《Starting as a War God: Global Goddesses Blocking my Door》


 Chapter 1: Chapter 1 Is that you, God Ye?

    "Daddy, why are your eyes red? Don''t cry, Ling''er will be heartbroken."


    "Daddy, after Ling''er is gone, you must take good care of Mom. If possible, Ling''er wants to be your daughter in the next life too!"


    "Daddy, will you forget me? You must remember that you once had a daughter who loved you very much, her name is Ling''er, she was here..."


    At the entrance of The First People''s Hospital of Central Plains City, the pale-faced Ye Ling''er looked at Ye Fan with eyes filled with deep reluctance.


    She wore a pristine white dress, nestled in Ye Fan''s arms, but the white dress was now covered in bright red blood.


    Under the sunlight, the crimson blood color was so striking.


    Staring at Ye Ling''er in his arms, who was barely breathing, Ye Fan''s heart ached as if it were pierced by needles; his body trembled as he said, "Ling''er, you won''t have anything happen, Daddy won''t let you have anything happen."


    Whoosh¡ª


    The next moment, Ye Fan burst into the hospital''s main hall.


    "Doctor, doctor!!!"


    But when Ye Fan shouted, many people inside the hall looked indifferent. The rest showed sympathy, but not a single one dared to step forward to help.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan''s heart trembled violently.


    "Doctor, doctor, quick, save my daughter, I beg you all!"


    Unfortunately, Ye Fan''s frantic pleas moved no one present.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Ling''er, her clothes soaked with blood, gave Ye Fan a distressed look and said with faint breath, "Daddy, it''s okay, don''t beg them."


    "Ling''er is so tired, Daddy, you must remember you once had a daughter, she really loved you so much."


    As her words fell, Ye Ling''er squeezed out a faint smile; her eyes closed tightly, and her hands immediately fell limply.


    "Ling''er!!!"


    Seeing his daughter in his arms nearly losing all signs of life, Ye Fan cried out in agony.


    Drip, drip!


    Tears could no longer be held back and streamed down from his eyes.


    A man has tears but does not flick them lightly, only at the place of utmost grief.


    Now, as his daughter''s life hung in the balance, Ye Fan, as her father, was in extreme anguish.


    "Doctor, I implore you to save my daughter!"


    Clang¡ª


    In desperation to save his daughter, Ye Fan disregarded everything else, kneeling heavily on the ground, with tears in the corners of his eyes, he looked at every doctor present with eyes full of earnest pleading.


    A man''s knees are as precious as gold; he only kneels to heaven and his parents.


    To save his young daughter, Ye Fan knelt without hesitation.


    Even so, the vast hall remained indifferent.


    "Ah!!!"


    Seeing no one come forward to help, Ye Fan let out a thunderous roar of anger.


    He was angry, he was unwilling.


    His chest was filled with fury.


    "Ye Fan, stop your futile wails!"


    Clack clack!


    Just then, a cold voice rang out. A middle-aged man dressed in a suit, with a cigar in his mouth, walked over.


    He carried the presence of someone superior; as soon as he entered the hall, a strong oppressive force spread out, frightening some of the more timid doctors present to the point of being silent as cicadas in winter, holding their breath.


    "Second Master!"


    "Second Master!!!"


    In an instant, many people in the hall called out with reverence.


    "Jiang He, you bastard, how dare you attempt to murder my daughter, I will have you dead!"


    Seeing the newcomer, Ye Fan''s eyes turned blood-red with splattering killing intent; he stood up from the ground and charged at Jiang He.


    "Presumptuous! Protect the Second Master!"


    Seeing Ye Fan rushing madly toward Jiang He, the guards around Jiang He immediately yelled furiously.


    Bang!!!


    Before Ye Fan could get close to Jiang He, a bodyguard took a swift step and kicked hard into Ye Fan''s chest.


    Ye Fan stood no chance against the bodyguard and was taken by surprise, his body flew backward heavily to the ground.


    Before Ye Fan could react, the two men quickly subdued him, preventing any chance of escape.


    "Jiang He, you old dog, I want you dead, I want you dead!"


    Though restrained, the boiling killing intent in Ye Fan''s eyes did not diminish.


    Just ten minutes ago, he had just dropped his daughter off at the kindergarten, when a van charged toward Ye Ling''er''s small body like a crazed bull.


    In the blink of an eye, before he could react, his daughter Ye Ling''er was already on the ground, with her bright red blood gushing forth. The van responsible for the accident sped away.


    And behind all this was the Jiang Family''s second elder, Jiang He, standing right before him.


    Looking at the seething Ye Fan before him, Jiang He remained unaffected.


    His eyes were indifferent as he spoke in a condescending tone, "Ye Fan, just hand over your daughter, Ye Ling''er, to our Jiang Family. As long as you cooperate, you will get a substantial amount of money in return."


    "With money, you can have as many daughters as you want. Why be so attached to just Ye Ling''er?"


    He was from the Jiang Family, a famous Extraordinary Family Clan within Central Plains.


    The Jiang Family had numerous businesses and extensive connections throughout Central Plains. It was said that even the top powers within the province had to give the Jiang Family face; without any exaggeration, the Jiang Family had almost absolute control over Central Plains.


    As the second in rank in the Jiang Family, Jiang He was respectfully known as ''Second Elder.''


    The Jiang Family had a history of over a hundred years, thriving with numerous descendants until, in their lineage, the bloodline began to weaken. His elder brother, Jiang Hong, sired a son in his old age, whom he named Jiang Long.


    Seven days ago, Jiang Long¡ªthe only male heir of the Jiang Family''s legitimate line¡ªtragically drowned, sending shock waves throughout the Jiang Family.


    Jiang Hong was immensely grieved and even consulted a fortune teller, who said that Jiang Long''s fate included this calamity. To resolve it, they needed to find a girl born on the exact same date and at the same time to serve as a sacrificial burial, so that in a few years, Jiang Long would be reborn into the Jiang Family.


    Jiang Hong took it to heart and searched the whole city for a girl born exactly when his son, Jiang Long, was born.


    And Ye Ling''er was the one the Jiang Family needed.


    In their efforts to have Ye Ling''er buried with him, the Jiang Family employed all means, soft and hard, over the past week. Unexpectedly facing resistance from Ye Fan''s family, and with Jiang Long''s burial imminent the next day, the Jiang Family resorted to orchestrating a tragic car accident to make Ye Fan''s family give up in despair.


    "Foolish dreams! Ling''er is my flesh and blood, my kin. Even if Ling''er is in trouble, I will not let her be buried with anyone, and the Jiang Family had better give up on this thought!" Ye Fan roared in rage.


    Yes, Ye Ling''er was his biological daughter, and he would never submit to the Jiang Family for money.


    "Utter nonsense!"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang He sneered coldly and waved his hand. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You ignorant thing, your daughter being chosen to accompany our Young Master in burial is a blessing she has cultivated over eight lifetimes, and it''s the highest honor for you, Ye Fan!"


    "The Second Elder has spoken to you nicely, and yet you still dare not appreciate it. Beat him, and do it hard!"


    The head bodyguard bellowed angrily and led a group of his men to beat Ye Fan mercilessly.


    Ye Fan was already overpowered, and his hands were no match for the many that assailed him; in less than three minutes, he was battered and lying on the floor, covered in dust.


    Inside the hall, many doctors looked on with sympathy, but facing the Jiang Family''s second elder, they felt helpless to intervene and could only watch everything unfold.


    Despite being beaten to a bruised and swollen face, Ye Fan still looked at Jiang He with raging fury, "Dream on if you think you can have Ling''er for a sacrificial burial!"


    "Heh!"


    Gazing at the unyielding Ye Fan, Jiang He let out a cold laugh, "My time is precious. Don''t use your ignorance to provoke my hit list!"


    "Let me tell you, your daughter is critically injured and could die at any moment! Before anyone laid a hand on her, my Jiang Family had already declared that anyone who dares to treat your daughter will be an enemy of the Jiang Family and will face our relentless suppression!"


    "You must deliver Ye Ling''er to my Jiang Family before dawn, or don''t blame us for being ruthless after that time."


    "Think about it, Ye Fan. Think of your wife, think of your family. You''re still young, tsk tsk tsk¡­"


    With a threatening statement, Jiang He, too arrogant to waste more words on Ye Fan, waved his hand dismissively and left with his retinue.


    "Aaah!!!"


    As Jiang He departed, Ye Fan, enduring the pain, stood up from the ground and issued another thunderous roar.


    "Am I really to watch Ling''er be taken away from me while I can do nothing?"


    Looking at his daughter''s skirt stained with glaring blood, Ye Fan was overwhelmed with grief.


    The Jiang Family could virtually do as they pleased in Central Plains City, and after their ruthless declaration, it was likely no one would dare offend them for his sake.


    That meant no one would dare to try to save his daughter in the face of the mighty Jiang Family.


    Drip! Drip!


    With this realization, tears began to fall from Ye Fan''s eyes.


    But these were not ordinary tears; consumed by grief, the tears turned red, and Ye Fan wept blood tears.


    "God Ye... is that you?"


    Just then, a tall man dressed in camouflage military attire walked into the hall.


    The moment he saw Ye Fan''s face, he was stunned and cried out in shock.

 Chapter 2: Chapter 2 The Return of the Gods

    "God Ye?"


    Upon hearing the camouflaged military man''s address to Ye Fan, everyone in the hospital lobby was utterly astonished.


    Some noticed that this man in camouflage uniform had five stars on his shoulder and his chest was adorned with distinguished medals, exuding an aura of military might and killing intent. He was clearly no ordinary person.


    Obviously, no one had expected such an exalted military figure to address Ye Fan as God Ye.


    Ye Fan suppressed his raging anger and frowned as he asked, "Who are you?"


    "God Ye, it''s me, Lin Wu. Have you really forgotten about me?" Upon hearing this, the tall Lin Wu spoke in a shocked and urgent tone.


    "Lin Wu?"


    Ye Fan whispered. He felt the name was incredibly familiar but could not recall anything, and a severe pain began to assault his mind, causing Ye Fan immense agony.


    Seeing this, Lin Wu''s eyes widened as he said again, "God Ye, six years ago, the bordering Six Nations amassed a Tiger and Wolf Brigade of a million strong, and our Heavenly Abode Country was at great risk!"


    "At the critical moment, it was you who stepped forward, slaying the Six War Gods among the six nations'' million-strong army!"


    "It was also you, standing firm at the border, preventing the million-strong army from daring to attack. Have you truly forgotten all this?"


    His voice was very urgent, as if he was afraid that Ye Fan would not remember and forget the past.


    "Six years ago? The Tiger and Wolf Brigade? Slaying the Six War Gods of the Six Nations?"


    Upon hearing this, the already tormented Ye Fan seemed to receive a huge shock; his face turned deathly pale, his left hand holding Ye Ling''er and his right hand desperately clutching his head.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a strong impact on his mind, Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with bloodshot veins, and his body began to shake violently.


    "God Ye, are you alright?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s disordered aura, Lin Wu''s heart instantly rose to his throat.


    However, Ye Fan couldn''t hear any sound from the outside due to the intense pain in his mind; instead, his mind was flooded with a surge of long memories and images.


    Desert smoke stands solitary, the setting sun over the long river comes full circle.


    Beyond the Great Wall, the Tiger and Wolf Brigade!


    Heartrending battles in a desolate world between heaven and earth!


    "I remember now, I remember it all!"


    Under a wave of intense pain, Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment his eyes opened, a burst of sharp light shot out from his gaze, and a wild aura surged out from within him.


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s presence rolled out mightily, as if a deity had descended to earth, a complete change from before.


    "God Ye, you remember everything?" Lin Wu asked with great excitement.


    Looking at Lin Wu, Ye Fan replied vibrantly, "Yes, Lin Wu, I remember everything!"


    He was the Direct Disciple of the oldest sect in the Heavenly Abode Country, the Medicine God Pavilion. Six years ago, he descended from the mountains for training and encountered the greatest disaster in the history of the Heavenly Abode Country.


    When the Six Nations attacked the border, the defenses collapsed one after another. In that critical moment, Ye Fan went to the border, using his life''s learning to save the injured and dying, and in the process, he slew the Six War Gods of the enemy nations within a million-strong army.


    Afterward, he stood resolute at the border, deterring the enemy forces, causing the million-strong army to dare not invade.


    As a result, he was revered as God Ye, and Lin Wu was one of the highest commanders at the border back then.


    And it was also because he had slain the Six Nations'' War Gods that when he was on his way back to the Medicine God Pavilion, he was savagely retaliated against by the Six Nations.


    It was six years ago when numerous assassins emerged, Ye Fan fought alone and killed all the assassins, but suffered severe head injuries and could no longer remember many things.


    If it were not for the kindly Su Ruoxue whom he met that year, he would have likely died in the wilderness.


    Today, with the Jiang Family plotting to kill his daughter, and combined with Lin Wu''s appearance, the intense stimulation made Ye Fan recover all his memories at once.


    "Ling''er!"


    Suddenly, a voice as clear as the sound of nature arose, and a beautiful figure rushed into the hospital, swiftly embracing Ye Ling''er''s frail body.


    "Ling''er!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''er covered in blood, Su Ruoxue burst into tears.


    The next moment, Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan incredulously, "What... What on earth happened?"


    "The Jiang Family, in order to have Ling''er buried with them, did not hesitate to plot to kill her; Ruoxue, I''m sorry, I failed to protect Ling''er!"


    Gazing at Su Ruoxue, who was now in tears, Ye Fan felt a mix of emotions and was filled with guilt.


    "How could this happen?"


    Su Ruoxue stumbled and almost collapsed to the ground.


    In disbelief, Lin Wu looked at the bloodied Ye Ling''er and asked, "God Ye, is... is this your daughter?"


    "Yes, this is my daughter Ling''er!"


    In response to Lin Wu''s question, Ye Fan did not conceal the truth.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Wu''s expression changed; he quickly stepped forward to examine her.


    Dozens of seconds later, Lin Wu spoke gravely, "God Ye, the situation is grave. Your daughter has already entered a state of shock, but we are less than ten kilometers from the military district hospital. If we can get her there in time, there is a glimmer of hope!"


    "The military district hospital?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback, then he quickly said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, hurry, take Ling''er to the military district hospital!"


    Now, having regained his memories, with his status, getting his daughter into the military district hospital for the best treatment was a piece of cake, and besides, he could no longer trust the doctors at the Central Plains No.1 People''s Hospital. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What about you?" Su Ruoxue asked, seeing a glimmer of hope.


    When asked by Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan immediately released a sky-high aura of fury.


    His eyes filled with Killing Intent, he said, "Blood debt must be paid in blood!"


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside the Royal No.1 Health Club.


    "Second Master, are you satisfied with how this matter was handled?"


    A man in his thirties handed a cup of tea to Jiang He, with a face full of flattery.


    Jiang He received the tea, took a small sip, and nodded contentedly, "Han Bao, you''ve done a very good job with this!"


    As the words fell, a bodyguard behind Jiang He took out a check worth five million and placed it on the table.


    "Second Master, what is this for? It''s my honor to serve you, Second Master!"


    Seeing the check for five million on the table, Han Bao''s smile bloomed like a chrysanthemum.


    "Business is business, take it!" Jiang He said indifferently.


    "Yes, I''ll do as you say, Second Master."


    Upon hearing this, Han Bao no longer insisted and accepted the check.


    Little did they know, the car accident that happened today was orchestrated by Jiang He, with Han Bao carrying it out.


    Han Bao was quite renowned in the Gray Zone of Central Plains, and many of the Jiang Family''s unsavory dealings were handled by him in secret.


    Receiving the message from Jiang He today, Han Bao didn''t think twice, driving the van himself to hit Ye Ling''er.


    Han Bao was very clear that, as long as he curried favor with the Jiang Family, who could practically cover the sky with one hand in Central Plains, as long as he didn''t seek death, no one in Central Plains would dare to touch him.


    Seeing that Han Bao had taken the check, Jiang He slowly continued, "You probably understand the situation!"


    "Understood, Second Master, I''m fully aware. That Ye Fan''s family really doesn''t know whether they''re dead or alive. For Ye Ling''er to accompany the Young Master in death is a blessing from her ancestors, yet this Ye Fan''s family is just so clueless!" Han Bao said indignantly.


    Jiang He snorted coldly, "Tomorrow morning will be the day of Long''s funeral. If Ye Fan''s family doesn''t bring Ye Ling''er to the Jiang Family by dawn, you know what to do, right?"


    "Understood, I fully understand, Second Master!"


    "If Ye Fan''s family doesn''t bring Ye Ling''er to the Jiang Family by dawn, not only will I take down Ye Ling''er, but I will also personally send Ye Fan''s family to their deaths!" Han Bao''s eyes flashed with a strong killing intent.


    Jiang He nodded and said, "Very well, proceed as planned!"


    Tomorrow was the important day of the funeral for Jiang Long, the Young Master of the Jiang Family, and the entirety of the Central Plains elite and famous were paying attention; absolutely no mishaps could occur at this critical moment.


    If Ye Fan''s family doesn''t cooperate, then they will be eliminated.


    A bunch of insignificant lowlifes, their deaths are negligible.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom¡ª


    Suddenly, a harsh clashing noise came from outside the door.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hearing the commotion outside, Han Bao frowned and asked displeasedly.


    "It''s bad, Leopard Brother, really bad, there''s someone named Ye Fan who has forced his way in!" One of the underlings rushed in, panicking.


    "What? Ye Fan?"


    Hearing this name, both Jiang He and Han Bao were taken aback, with Jiang He standing up in shock from his seat.


    Thump, thump!


    The next moment, an overwhelming killing intent swept through, and the sound of heavy footsteps approached, as the menacing figure of Ye Fan suddenly appeared before them.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Staring at the figure before him, Jiang He''s face darkened to the point it seemed it might drip with water.


    Feeling the vast killing intent emanating from Ye Fan, Han Bao was visibly upset, "You scum!"


    "My daughter, was it you who hit her with the car?" Ye Fan fixed Han Bao with a deadly stare.


    Unintimidated, Han Bao looked down on him with contempt, "That''s right, I was the one who hit your daughter Ye Ling''er with the car!"


    "You, must die!!!"


    Seeing Han Bao''s haughty demeanor, Ye Fan''s eyes filled with murderous fury.


    "I should die? What an utter novice you are. You found this place yourself, and while I was planning to deal with you at dawn, since you''ve come seeking death now, I don''t mind sending you on your way ahead of schedule!"


    Han Bao was furious, being a super tycoon in the Gray Zone of Central Plains, hardly anyone in the vast Central Plains City would dare to offend his dignity.


    Moreover, with Jiang Family''s Second Master Jiang He right here, Ye Fan''s intrusion was a clear slap to his face, wasn''t it?


    Ye Fan had to die, and it was necessary.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Han Bao''s eyes were full of harshness as he reached for the shiny military knife on his waist and, without hesitation, stabbed toward Ye Fan.


    Jiang He squinted, standing with his hands behind his back, a subtle killing intent on his face filled with scorn.


    He knew Han Bao''s skills; for a small fry like Ye Fan, Han Bao might as well have been killing a chicken.


    However, in the instant Han Bao made his move, Ye Fan''s figure vanished from the spot like a specter.


    Bang!!!


    Just when Jiang He thought that Ye Fan wouldn''t last even a single exchange with Han Bao, Han Bao, without even getting a clear look at Ye Fan''s figure, was kicked heavily in the body by Ye Fan.


    Gurgle¡ª


    In an instant, Han Bao spat out a mouthful of blood like an arrow and fell heavily to the ground.


    His fingers trembled faintly, then he stopped breathing altogether.


    Seeing this scene, Han Bao''s underlings were all dumbfounded, each of them screaming in horror.


    "Leopard Brother is dead!"


    "It''s bad, Leopard Brother is dead!"

 Chapter 3: Chapter 3 Blood Debt Must Be Paid in Blood

    ```


    With Han Bao''s death, his gang of underlings immediately fell into chaos.


    "Han Bao is dead?"


    Staring at the lifeless body of Han Bao, Jiang He''s old face trembled crazily, the shock in his heart causing him to completely lose his composure.


    He was very clear that Han Bao''s achievements were not just due to his ability to handle affairs; Han Bao himself was incredibly strong.


    From what he knew, Han Bao used to be a Mercenary Corps Commander abroad, and had once single-handedly killed a special forces king.


    It was beyond imagination that Han Bao could not even withstand a single face-off with Ye Fan before dying. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Was this still the same Ye Fan who was humiliated by him at the hospital just before?


    "Jiang He, you old dog, it''s your turn next!"


    Before Jiang He could ponder further, Ye Fan''s voice, cold as if it came from Hell, echoed in his ears.


    Hum!!!


    In an instant, an even more overwhelming Killing Intent locked onto him.


    As the second elder of the Jiang Family, Jiang He had weathered countless storms and seen all kinds of situations. Not even the big shots from the province could make him falter.


    Yet, in front of the oppressive Ye Fan, Jiang He felt an irresistible urge to kneel and pay his respects.


    "Protect the second master!"


    Seeing the Killing Intent boiling over from Ye Fan, two of Jiang He''s elite bodyguards quickly stepped forward to shield him.


    "All of you, step aside!"


    Before Ye Fan could make a move, Lin Wu, who had just taken care of a group of people outside, quickly rushed in.


    "This... this is the Red Flame Army Medal? You... you''re the highest Commander of the Border Red Flame Army?"


    Seeing the five stars on Lin Wu''s shoulder and the Dragon Head Flame Medal he wore, Jiang He screamed as if seeing a ghost.


    At this moment, Jiang He thought his eyes were deceiving him. He rubbed them instinctively, and when he saw the five-star rank and Dragon Head Flame Medal on Lin Wu again, his forehead broke out in cold sweat.


    As the second elder of the Jiang Family, Jiang He understood just how terrifying the Border Red Flame Army in Heavenly Abode Country was. Even a common soldier from there was not something the average person could contend with, much less the army''s Commander.


    Who would have thought that such a high-standing figure would intervene for someone like Ye Fan, who was not influential enough to matter?


    What... what on earth was going on?


    "The two of you, get out of the way!"


    Knowing that it was Jiang He who brutally hurt Ye Ling''er, Lin Wu looked at the two bodyguards in front of Jiang He without a hint of emotion in his eyes.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Realizing the extraordinary status of Lin Wu, both bodyguards wore faces filled with shock.


    Jiang He hurriedly said, "Who exactly are you, sir? My Jiang Family surely has no grievances with you, right? Why would you take Ye Fan''s side?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am!"


    Lin Wu stared at Jiang He with disgust and did not hesitate to make his move.


    Bang bang¡ª


    The two startled bodyguards, already intimidated, were caught off guard and hit by Lin Wu. They fell to the ground, losing their ability to fight.


    After taking care of the two bodyguards, Lin Wu turned to Ye Fan with reverence and said, "God Ye, this old guy is all yours!"


    "Jiang He, you old dog!"


    Ye Fan locked onto Jiang He and walked toward him.


    Killing Intent boiled within Ye Fan, and thinking of his daughter''s white dress stained with blood, he longed to immediately tear Jiang He to pieces.


    Shuffling back!


    Seeing the Killing Intent radiating from Ye Fan, Jiang He instinctively stumbled backward.


    "How can this be? Who are you? Who are you really?"


    Jiang He never expected Ye Fan''s transformation to be so swift, nor did he expect the current Ye Fan to be so powerful that he was nearly suffocating.


    When Jiang He chose Ye Ling''er for the sacrificial burial, the Jiang family had thoroughly investigated Ye Fan''s family.


    Jiang He knew that Ye Fan''s wife, Su Ruoxue''s family, the Su Family, was just a second-rate minor clan in the Central Plains, insignificant compared to their Jiang Family.


    Even when the Su Family found out that the Jiang Family intended for Ye Ling''er to partake in the sacrificial burial, they were so frightened that they didn''t dare make a peep.


    And Ye Fan before him was just someone Su Ruoxue had picked up from the outside six years ago.


    According to their investigations, Ye Fan was in tattered clothes, with uncombed hair and covered in grime, no different from a homeless beggar wandering the streets.


    Thus, in Jiang He''s eyes, Ye Fan was likely just a vagabond, without any background to speak of.


    Jiang He truly did not expect that the insignificant figure he once could have squashed at any moment would suddenly become an unmovable giant.


    "Jiang He, Ling''er was only six years old. How could you bring yourself to harm her?"


    ```


    "The Jiang Family, without a doubt, is a super clan within the Central Plains, with a lofty status. Do you really think that, in the eyes of your Jiang Family, Ling''er''s life is nothing more than weeds, that you can let my daughter die for the whims of the Young Master of your Jiang Family?"


    Thinking of the bloodstain on his daughter''s white skirt, Ye Fan could no longer control his emotions and roared out loud.


    Staring at the furious Ye Fan, Jiang He completely panicked.


    "Ye Fan, I did not expect you to change so rapidly, but don''t forget, I, Jiang He, am the second master of the Jiang Family. If you dare to touch me, I ask you, are you ready to bear the wrath of my Jiang Family?"


    "Facing death, you still dare to threaten me?" Ye Fan''s eyes grew even colder.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was unmoved by his words, Jiang He took a deep breath, "Ye Fan, tell me, what exactly do you want?"


    "What do I want?"


    "Of course, a blood debt must be paid in blood!!!"


    Locking onto Jiang He, Ye Fan''s body shot out like a meteor.


    "No!!!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan truly had killing intent, Jiang He could no longer control his inner fear and screamed out loud.


    But Ye Fan showed no mercy as his foot slammed heavily onto Jiang He''s heart.


    Bang¡ª


    At that moment, Jiang He felt as if he had been struck by a large truck, his heart bursting apart.


    Gushing!


    Falling onto the ground, Jiang He''s mouth oozed a trace of fresh blood, his eyes wide with disbelief, and he breathed no more.


    "The second master is dead? The second master is actually dead?"


    The two bodyguards who saw Jiang He kicked to death by Ye Fan were completely stunned as if struck by lightning.


    "God Ye! What shall we do next?"


    Seeing Jiang He die at the hands of Ye Fan, Lin Wu came forward and asked.


    "Just Jiang He is far from enough. The blood Ye Ling''er shed needs to be repaid by the entire Jiang Family!" Ye Fan said fiercely.


    If it wasn''t for the Jiang Family forcing Ling''er into a sacrificial burial, Ling''er would not have ended up in her current tragic state.


    Beep beep!


    Right after Ye Fan finished speaking, Su Ruo Xue hurriedly picked up the phone.


    "Ruo Xue, how is Ling''er''s condition?"


    Ye Fan quickly answered the phone and asked about his daughter''s state.


    On the other end of the line, Su Ruo Xue sobbed uncontrollably, "Ye Fan, Ling''er has been rescued, but she''s gravely injured and has lost too much blood. She urgently needs a medicinal herb called Dragon Blood Grass."


    "The doctor said if we can''t find Dragon Blood Grass within twelve hours, Ling''er might not be saved, and during these twelve hours, there''s a constant threat to Ling''er''s life!"


    "Wuu! Ye Fan, what should we do?"


    "Dragon Blood Grass?" Upon hearing this name, Ye Fan was greatly startled.


    He came from the oldest sect of the Heavenly Abode Country, the Medicine God Pavilion; Ye Fan naturally had encountered countless herbs, and he certainly had heard of Dragon Blood Grass.


    Dragon Blood Grass, an extremely rare heaven and earth treasure, even more scarce than Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng, with the magical effects of stopping bleeding, replenishing qi and blood, and stabilizing the mind.


    Although it was rare, relying on Ye Fan''s identity, he normally could get a hold of it within half a month, but in the current emergency, obtaining a stalk of Dragon Blood Grass within twelve hours was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    Hearing the conversation between Ye Fan and Su Ruo Xue, Lin Wu seemed to think of something.


    "God Ye, as far as I know, the Central Plains Tang Family has been involved in medicine for a hundred years and is a genuine medicinal family. Maybe they have Dragon Blood Grass!"


    "However..."


    At this point, Lin Wu paused.


    "However, what?" Ye Fan asked with piercing eyes.


    Lin Wu hesitated before saying, "However, the Tang Family has long-standing ties with the Jiang Family. I fear that even if the Tang Family has Dragon Blood Grass, they would not give it to us for the sake of their relationship with the Jiang Family."


    "Long-standing ties, huh?" Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed, emitting a trace of chill.


    "Daddy, after Ling''er is gone, you must take good care of Mommy. If possible, Ling''er wants to be your daughter again in the next life!"


    "Daddy, will you forget me? You must remember, you once had a daughter who loved you very much named Ling''er, she once came..."


    At this moment, Ye Fan was filled with the words his unconscious daughter Ye Ling''er had said before.


    Recalling these words, Ye Fan was consumed with grief.


    Then, Ye Fan said to Su Ruo Xue, "Ruo Xue, don''t worry, I will definitely get the Dragon Blood Grass for Ling''er."


    After ending the call, Ye Fan''s gaze was resolute, "To save my daughter, I am willing to pay any price."


    "Let''s go, to the Tang Family!"

 Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Get out of my Tang Family

    Century Sky City Villa Complex, located at the foot of Mount Laojun in the East Suburb of Central Plains.


    The scenery here is beautiful, the air fresh, and the grass lush; this is the home of the Jiang Family, an Extraordinary Family Clan from Central Plains.


    At this moment, the atmosphere inside the Jiang Family mansion is solemn, with white silk hanging everywhere.


    The Young Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Long, had drowned at the mere age of six, casting a shadow of grief over the entire grand household.


    In the central position of the ancestral hall, the portrait of Young Master Jiang Long was displayed.


    Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family, looked at Jiang Long''s portrait, tears streaming down his face as he said, "Long''er, you were so young, how could you depart so suddenly?"


    "Your father had found the best Feng Shui master in Central Plains, Master Song, who said that this calamity was destined for you in life, but if we find a girl born on the exact same year, month, and day as you to be buried with you, your life calamity can be resolved, and in a few years, you can be reborn into the Jiang Family!"


    "The girl to be buried with you has already been found by your father, named Ye Ling''er, a girl of stunning beauty, the best candidate for the burial!"


    "Tomorrow morning will be the day when you are laid to rest, and your father will ensure that this girl will be buried with you!"


    At this point, a resolute expression showed in Jiang Hong''s eyes.


    Having had a son at an older age, he doted on him immensely; Jiang Long''s unexpected death by drowning was as shocking to Jiang Hong as a thunderclap.


    To have Jiang Long reborn into the Jiang Family, he was ready to sacrifice the life of Ye Ling''er to accompany his son in death.


    "Trouble has arisen, Head of the Family, there''s been a major incident!"


    While Jiang Hong looked at his son''s portrait with a face full of unwillingness to part, the butler rushed into the ancestral hall in a fluster.


    Seeing the butler''s panicked appearance, Jiang Hong frowned and said displeased, "What matter could cause such panic?" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sec... Second Master is dead!"


    Facing Jiang Hong''s interrogation, the butler swallowed hard, his face pale as he spoke.


    What! The Second Master is dead?


    Boom!!!


    As soon as these words were said, Jiang Hong felt as if struck by a bolt of lightning, his whole body stiffening, frozen in place.


    Whoosh¡ª


    After a brief moment of shock, Jiang Hong took a swift step forward and grabbed the butler''s collar, his voice filled with disbelief, "What? What did you say? The Second is dead?"


    "Head... Head of the Family, it''s... it''s true," stammered the butler, frightened.


    "Impossible! That''s absolutely impossible!"


    Jiang Hong barked, his eyes wide with shock; he had just lost his son, how could his perfectly healthy younger brother be dead as well?


    The butler''s face turned white, and he added, "If the Head of the Family doesn''t believe it, you can verify for yourself; Second Master''s body has already been brought back!"


    "Impossible!" Jiang Hong clenched his teeth.


    Thud thud!


    At this moment, two Jiang Family servants arrived, carrying a stretcher on which lay the already deceased Second Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang He.


    Scrape, scrape!


    Upon seeing Jiang He lying on the stretcher, eyes wide open with a look of terror and no longer breathing, Jiang Hong''s vision darkened, and he nearly collapsed.


    "Head of the Family!"


    The butler acted quickly, supporting Jiang Hong who was about to fall over.


    Confirming his younger brother''s death, Jiang Hong felt his brain buzzing; gasping for air, he found it difficult to regain his composure.


    Several minutes later, with a fierce look on his face like a demon, Jiang Hong demanded harshly, "What on earth happened? How could my perfectly fine younger brother suffer such a cruel fate?"


    "Head of the Family, the incident was sudden, we only just received the news; who the murderer is, we still do not know!"


    In front of the furious Jiang Hong, the butler kept swallowing saliva, his face as white as paper, too terrified to even breathe deeply.


    "What? The second one is dead, and you''re telling me you have no idea who the killer is?"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Hong jumped up like thunder. He suddenly swung his hand and harshly slapped the butler across the face.


    With a crack, the butler was struck by Jiang Hong''s slap, a red imprint of five fingers quickly emerging on his face.


    "We''re sorry, Head of the Family, we will investigate immediately, immediately!"


    Jiang Hong, distraught and sick with grief, his eyes filled with frenzied blood vessels, hysterically roared, "Investigate, I want you to search thoroughly!"


    "Jiang Long hasn''t even been buried yet. At this critical juncture, someone dared to murder my younger brother. Does this person not take the Jiang Family seriously at all? Lawlessness! Utter lawlessness!"


    "You must find this person, I want to shred him to pieces, I want to scatter his ashes with my own hands!!!"


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the main hall of the Central Plains Tang Family.


    Seeing how young Ye Fan was, the Head of the Tang Family, Tang Zhengwen, expressed his surprise, "You''re Ye Fan?"


    "Indeed, Head of the Tang Family, I am Ye Fan!" Ye Fan responded without concealment.


    After confirming Ye Fan''s identity, Tang Zhengwen said in surprise, "A week ago, the Young Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Long, died by drowning. Consequently, Jiang Hong consulted a fortune-teller, who claimed that by finding a girl born on the same year, month, and day as Jiang Long to be buried with him, Jiang Long would be reborn into the Jiang Family within a few years!"


    "Following the incident, the Jiang Family mobilized all their connections, quickly targeting a girl named Ye Ling''er. The Jiang Family immediately mobilized, but it''s said this Ye family is not susceptible to soft or hard tactics. May I ask what relation you have to this Ye Ling''er?"


    "Ling''er is my daughter!" Ye Fan''s eyes reddened slightly when Tang Zhengwen questioned him.


    "Oh? Ye Ling''er is your daughter?"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Zhengwen was greatly surprised and immediately asked again, "I wonder, Mr. Ye, what brings you to my Tang Family this time?"


    "Head of the Tang Family, to be frank, not long ago Ling''er was attacked by the Jiang Family and is now in critical condition. I''ve heard that the Tang Family possesses Dragon Blood Grass, and I, Ye Fan, have come especially to ask for this medicine!" Ye Fan earnestly declared.


    "Dragon Blood Grass?"


    At the mention of these three words, Tang Zhengwen''s pupils constricted; he had not expected Ye Fan to come for the Dragon Blood Grass.


    Ye Fan continued earnestly, "Yes, Dragon Blood Grass. As long as the Tang Family can provide Dragon Blood Grass to save my daughter, I, Ye Fan, will be sure to repay this great kindness in the future!"


    "Ye Fan, do you understand the relation between my Tang Family and the Jiang Family?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s determined look, as if he wouldn''t give up on the Dragon Blood Grass, Tang Zhengwen intensified his tone.


    Ye Fan replied, "It is said that the Tang Family and the Jiang Family have been friends for a century!"


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Zhengwen nodded, his hands behind his back and his expression grave, he said, "In the Central Plains, there are only a handful of century-old clans, and indeed, the Tang Family and the Jiang Family have been friends for generations, always on good terms!"


    "Although this time the Young Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Long, died unexpectedly, and Jiang Hong sought a fortune-teller who proposed your daughter be buried with him to resolve the ominous fate¡ªI find it absurd, but I can''t help you at this juncture!"


    "Moreover, Dragon Blood Grass is extremely rare and in a hundred years, my Tang Family has only secured one plant. How could a nobody like you give my Tang Family a significant reward?"


    "Leave now, as if you were never here!"


    As he spoke, Tang Zhengwen''s face showed coldness and disdain, a look that shut others out from thousands of miles away.


    "Head of the Tang Family, from what you''re saying, there''s nothing to discuss?"


    Gazing at Tang Zhengwen''s high and mighty attitude and thinking of his critically ill daughter, Ye Fan clenched his fists, his eyes turning bloodshot.


    "What else did you expect?"


    Laughing coldly, Tang Zhengwen pointed to the door and ordered dismissively, "Do you know how you got in here? If it weren''t for the face of Commander Lin Wulin, you wouldn''t even have the qualifications to enter my Tang Family''s door!"


    "Knowing the close relationship between my Tang Family and the Jiang Family, yet you still dare to come here asking for Dragon Blood Grass¡ªit''s a daydream!"


    "If you know what''s good for you, get out of my Tang Family immediately!"

 Chapter 5: Chapter 5 The Whole Audience was Horrified

    At this moment, Tang Zhengwen spoke with resolve as if he didn''t want to waste another word on Ye Fan.


    "Head of the Tang Family!" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Tang Zhengwen issue an unrelenting eviction order, Ye Fan''s face turned unsightly, shrouded with a layer of gloom.


    Tang Zhengwen, pointing outside, said with an icy tone once again, "Get out of here immediately!"


    "Head of the Tang Family, everything is negotiable; is it necessary to be so absolute?" Lin Wu couldn''t stand by and watch any longer.


    Seeing Lin Wu step in, Tang Zhengwen frowned and said, "Commander Lin, you surely know of the relationship between Jiang Family and my Tang Family."


    "Although I don''t know what your relationship is with this young man, out of respect for both families, my Tang Family absolutely will not hand over the Dragon Blood Grass to this young man."


    "This..." Lin Wu''s face stiffened; he had not anticipated that Tang Zhengwen would be so obstinate.


    Swish¡ª


    Suddenly, a Tang family servant, drenched in sweat, burst into the grand hall.


    He anxiously addressed Tang Zhengwen, "Head of the Family, Madam has had another heart attack, and the situation is grim. You must go quickly!"


    "Another heart attack? Where is Father?" Tang Zhengwen''s expression changed upon hearing this.


    The servant replied, "Old Master Tang has already rushed over, but he said Madam''s heart condition is worsening, and I''m afraid this time it might truly be beyond help!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhengwen was shocked. He ignored Ye Fan and Lin Wu in the hall and hurried towards the master bedroom of the Tang Family residence.


    Watching Tang Zhengwen hurry away, Lin Wu turned to Ye Fan and said, "God Ye, what should we do?"


    "Let''s go and see!" Ye Fan''s eyes sparkled with a sharp light.


    He hailed from the Medicine God Pavilion in the Heavenly Abode Country, the most ancient sect there, and as a direct disciple, Ye Fan''s medical skills had already reached the pinnacle.


    The Tang family servant had mentioned that Tang Zhengwen''s wife''s heart disease had recurred. If he could intervene and save her, perhaps there would be a glimmer of hope concerning the Dragon Blood Grass.


    "Father, how is Wanqing doing?"


    The recurrence of his wife''s heart disease made Tang Zhengwen frantic. As soon as he entered the master bedroom, he immediately inquired.


    At this moment, the master bedroom was filled with people, all members of the legitimate line of the Tang Family.


    "Sigh!"


    Before the bed, an old man with white hair dressed in a grey robe slowly stood up, letting out a long sigh.


    "Father!" Tang Zhengwen''s heart instantly tightened.


    Old Master Tang looked at his son with an aged and reluctant face and said, "Zhengwen, Wanqing has been suffering from heart disease for many years. By all accounts, she should have passed away three years ago. It is only because our Tang Family never gave up that Wanqing has made it through these three years!"


    "Birth, aging, illness, and death are the natural ways of life. Zhengwen, don''t be too heartbroken. We''ve always known this day would come."


    Upon hearing this, Tang Zhengwen felt as if struck by lightning, his body shook, and he almost collapsed to the ground.


    "Head of the Family, please accept my condolences!"


    Seeing Tang Zhengwen turn pale, the Tang family members approached to console him.


    "Could it be that this time Wanqing will truly leave me?" Tang Zhengwen was in immense pain.


    He and his wife Mu Wanqing had been married for over twenty years, always treating each other with mutual respect. Mu Wanqing had even borne him a son and a daughter, and Tang Zhengwen''s love for his wife was profound.


    When he learned that Mu Wanqing had a heart condition, Tang Zhengwen had been seeking cures for years. What he had not expected was to face his wife''s critical illness so soon.


    "No! There might still be a glimmer of hope for Madam Tang!"


    Just as Tang Zhengwen looked as if all hope was lost, a solemn voice suddenly rang out.


    "What? There''s a glimmer of hope?"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhengwen looked up like a drowning man grasping at a straw, and saw Ye Fan and Lin Wu approaching him.


    "It''s you!"


    Recognizing the newcomers, the hopeful expression on Tang Zhengwen''s face instantly vanished, replaced by deep anger.


    He looked at Ye Fan with disgust, "Didn''t I tell you to get out of the Tang residence? Who allowed you to come here? Get out, leave immediately!"


    "Head of the Tang Family, I can cure Madam''s illness!" Ye Fan suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "What? He can cure my wife''s illness? Who is this young man?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Fan''s words exploded like thunder, causing the legitimate line of the Tang Family to erupt into heated discussion.


    "You can cure my wife''s illness?"


    "Ridiculous! Laughable!"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhengwen immediately barked out in a harsh tone.


    Old Master Tang asked in astonishment, "Zhengwen, who is this person?"


    "Father, this youngster''s name is Ye Fan. His daughter Ye Ling''er is the one required by the Jiang Family for the ritual burial!"


    "Tomorrow morning is the day of the funeral for Young Master Jiang Long of the Jiang Family, and to ensure that Ye Ling''er successfully accompanies him in burial, they resorted to murder. Now his daughter''s life hangs by a thread, and he wants our Tang Family''s Dragon Blood Grass to save her! Father, don''t listen to his nonsense!" Tang Zhengwen said coldly.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    After understanding Ye Fan''s purpose, Old Master Tang nodded. He eyed Ye Fan, his aged gaze turning from initial surprise to disdain.


    Seeing the great hostility Tang Zhengwen had towards him, Ye Fan solemnly said, "Head of the Tang Family, I am not joking with you. I am indeed capable of curing Madam Tang''s illness, and the opportunity will soon slip away!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Seeing the certainty in Ye Fan''s tone, Tang Zhengwen couldn''t help but scoff with disdain.


    "Ye Fan, your daughter''s life is in peril due to the Jiang Family''s murder plot. Since you claim to be capable of curing my wife''s illness, your medical skills must be extraordinary then. Why are you seeking Dragon Blood Grass from our Tang Family instead of treating your own daughter?"


    "In my opinion, you''re nothing but a dreamer hoping for our Tang Family to give you the Dragon Blood Grass. I advise you to stop dreaming!"


    "Moreover, I''ll tell you, my father is a revered and esteemed figure in the medical community of the Central Plains, a renowned name in the entire national medical scene. My father is at a loss with my wife''s illness, let alone a green young man like you."


    "I warn you, leave the Tang Family at once, or else, do not blame us for being discourteous!"


    Tang Zhengwen was right; the Tang Family is a century-old medical family, and Old Master Tang is a highly respected figure in the medical community within the Central Plains, before whom even famous doctors must show respect and address as a senior.


    Today, with his wife''s illness beyond the help of such a medical authority, he naturally could not trust an inexperienced twenty-something like Ye Fan.


    "The head of the family is correct; Old Master Tang''s medical skills are unmatched. Now even Elder Tang has no solution for my lady''s illness. How dare you claim that you can intervene? Could your medical skill possibly surpass that of Old Master Tang?"


    "Dragon Blood Grass is the treasure of our Tang Family. Over the years, countless people have come to our door seeking the Dragon Blood Grass. And you think you can just take it away, without even considering who you are!"


    "Get out of the Tang Family now, hesitate a moment longer, and I might do something to your legs!"


    All the legitimate line members of the Tang Family, united in their animosity, lashed out at Ye Fan. They all regarded him with contempt, none believing in his medical skills.


    Drip! Drip!


    Suddenly, the alarm next to the bed went off.


    "This is bad!"


    Hearing the alarm, Tang Zhengwen and people like Old Master Tang all underwent a drastic change in expression.


    "We cannot delay any longer!"


    Ye Fan''s brows shot up and, without any hesitation, he dashed towards the bed.


    Rip!


    Upon reaching the bedside, Ye Fan swiftly tore open the clothing on the chest of Tang Zhengwen''s wife Mu Wanqing with lightning-fast hands.


    Swish, swish, swish¡ª


    In this moment, Ye Fan''s face was grave. He started with a massage on the chest and then swiftly inserted three silver needles into the three major acupoints on Mu Wanqing''s chest, taking them from the bedside table with his right hand.


    "You scoundrel, what are you doing?"


    "Stop him, stop him immediately!"


    Seeing Ye Fan dare to publicly tear open his wife''s clothing, Tang Zhengwen''s eyes burned with a thunderous rage.


    "It''s outrageous, daring to defile my wife in front of all in the Tang Family, have you grown tired of living?"


    "Quick, quick, stop this little bastard, I want to chop him up personally and feed him to the dogs!"


    In an instant, the legitimate line members of the Tang Family, unable to restrain their fury, all rolled up their sleeves and charged towards Ye Fan, wishing they could tear him to pieces right there and then.


    But in that moment, Old Master Tang, a respected figure in the medical community, suddenly furrowed his brow. And finally, as if seeing a ghost, his expression changed dramatically:


    "Pat, press, push, strike, left Returning Dragon, right Swinging Tiger¡ªif I''m not mistaken, this... this is the long-lost divine-level Chinese massage technique¡ªReturning Dragon Swinging Tiger!"


    "Moreover, these three needle positions are exactly on the Danzhong, Lingxu, and Shenfeng acupoints in the chest, when combined with the divine-level massage technique Returning Dragon Swinging Tiger, could it be that these needles are the Holy-level Healing Acupuncture known from history books as the Soul-Returning Three Needles that vanished hundreds of years ago!"


    "Stop, all of you stop immediately!!!"

 Chapter 6: Chapter 6 Impending Storm

    "Father, what are you saying?"


    Upon hearing Old Master Tang''s sudden shout, Tang Zhengwen''s body stiffened abruptly.


    Old Master Tang stared intently at the massage techniques and acupuncture Ye Fan was performing, his aged body shaking violently, "Yes, these are indeed the divine healing massage technique ''Returning Dragon Swinging Tiger'' and the holy-level healing acupuncture ''Soul-Returning Three Needles''!"


    "He is not desecrating Wanqing; he is treating her, stop, all of you stop!"


    What!!!


    So this Ye Fan is not desecrating the lady of the house but is instead treating her?


    The legitimate line of the Tang Family, upon hearing Old Master Tang''s shout, all halted their steps in astonishment.


    "Father, could you be mistaken?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had torn open his wife''s clothes, Tang Zhengwen expressed his disbelief.


    Old Master Tang looked at Ye Fan and took a deep breath, "Zhengwen, are you questioning your father''s judgment?"


    "No... I wouldn''t dare!"


    In front of Old Master Tang, Tang Zhengwen dared not show any disrespect.


    His father held a pivotal position in the medical world, and Tang Zhengwen trusted his father''s judgment.


    "I never expected that in my lifetime, I would actually be fortunate enough to witness the two long-lost medical ultimate techniques, ''Returning Dragon Swinging Tiger'' and ''Soul-Returning Three Needles.'' To die without regrets, truly to die without regrets!" Old Master Tang exclaimed.


    Seeing that the legitimate line of the Tang Family had all ceased their actions, Lin Wu quickly stepped forward, "God Ye is treating Madam Tang. Head of the Tang Family, please have everyone step back!"


    "Alright!"


    Upon learning that Ye Fan was treating his wife, Tang Zhengwen immediately waved his hand, "Step back for now!"


    "Yes, Head of the Family!"


    A group from the legitimate line of the Tang Family very perceptively exited the master bedroom.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh whoosh¡ª


    At this moment, Ye Fan, who was in front of the bed, had a solemn expression. His hands constantly shifted, adjusting the position of three silver needles, coupled with mysterious massage techniques to revive the vitality within Mu Wanqing''s body.


    "Father, can this youth truly turn the tide?" Tang Zhengwen frowned and voiced his doubt.


    Old Master Tang nodded meaningfully, "If he is proficient in controlling these two ultimate techniques, perhaps Wanqing really does have a glimmer of hope!"


    "Yingying¡ª"


    However, no sooner had their words fallen than a painful moan emitted from Mu Wanqing on the bed.


    "What... What happened to me?"


    Immediately after, Mu Wanqing opened her weary eyes and spoke weakly.


    "Wanqing!"


    Seeing his wife Mu Wanqing opening her eyes, Tang Zhengwen was overjoyed and rushed towards her in one quick step.


    Having just pulled Mu Wanqing back from the brink of the Ghost Gate Pass, Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Tang Zhengwen, "Head of the Tang Family, Madam Tang has just escaped danger, her body is still very weak, and she shouldn''t talk now. It''s better to let Madam Tang rest more!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Tang Zhengwen replied excitedly.


    Then, Tang Zhengwen softly said to his wife, "Wanqing, don''t talk, close your eyes and rest well!"


    "Mmm!" Mu Wanqing gently answered.


    "A miracle, this truly is a miracle!"


    Having witnessed his daughter-in-law being saved by Ye Fan, Old Master Tang''s old face was filled with amazement.


    Tang Zhengwen turned his head to look at Ye Fan, his face full of shame as he spoke, "Ye Fan, no, Holy Hand Ye, I was offensive just now, please forgive me!"


    "Yes, Holy Hand Ye, it was our Tang Family who was rude just now, I hope you can overlook it!" Old Master Tang also expressed his sincere gratitude.


    In the face of the father and son''s gratitude, Ye Fan did not hesitate to say, "To save lives and help the injured is the duty of us medical practitioners. I wonder if the Tang Family''s Dragon Blood Grass could be used to treat my daughter?"


    "This..."


    Tang Zhengwen hesitated for a moment, looking towards his father, Old Master Tang.


    Old Master Tang said with displeasure, "Although our Tang Family has been in close association with the Jiang Family for a century, compared to Wanqing''s life, it is worth nothing!"


    "God Ye just forcefully turned the tide and saved Wanqing''s life. Our Tang Family has no way to repay such a deed, what is a stalk of Dragon Blood Grass considered? Zhengwen, go and fetch the Dragon Blood Grass now!"


    "Yes, Father!" Tang Zhengwen said solemnly.


    Indeed, the years of camaraderie with the Jiang Family meant nothing compared to his wife''s life.


    Ye Fan saved his wife, and a stalk of Dragon Blood Grass truly wasn''t enough to repay him.


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside the Jiang Family Mansion. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We have found out, Head of the Family, we have found out!"


    At this moment, the Jiang Family''s steward ran breathlessly to Jiang Hong.


    Jiang Hong''s eyes split with fury, radiating intense malevolence as he said, "Who is it? Who exactly killed my younger brother?"


    "It''s... it was done by Ye Fan, by Ye Ling''er''s father, Ye Fan!" the steward said hastily.


    "Ye Fan?"


    Upon hearing this name, Jiang Hong burst into a furious rage and grabbed the steward by the collar, chastising fiercely, "Nonsense, how could Ye Fan possibly kill my younger brother? As far as I know, that Ye Fan is just a minor character."


    When he selected Ye Ling''er to be buried with his son, he had already mastered the situation of the Ye family.


    In Jiang Hong''s eyes, Ye Fan was merely a common man, entirely incapable of killing Jiang He.


    "It''s true, Head of the Family, I''m not lying to you, it''s all true. This time not only did the Second Master die, but Han Bao, who always worked for us, also died. His subordinate witnessed Second Master being cruelly killed by Ye Fan!" the steward said with his heart pounding in fear.


    "How could this be?"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Hong let go of the steward, his old face dark and gloomy like water.


    Released by Jiang Hong, the steward sighed in relief and spoke again, "Tomorrow is the funeral of the Young Master, and this family of Ye Ling''er is not giving in at all!"


    "The Second Master, in order to make the Ye family comply, had Han Bao drive a car to hit Ye Ling''er. It''s very likely that Ye Fan, seeing his daughter being hit, killed the Second Master in a fit of anger!"


    "Damn it!!!"


    Jiang Hong thundered in fury upon this declaration.


    The next moment, Jiang Hong said fiercely, "Daring to kill my younger brother, he really deserves to die. I will flay that boy alive. Where is that brat now?"


    "We have not yet located Ye Fan''s whereabouts, but we have found out that Ye Ling''er is currently being treated at the Warzone Hospital, and his wife Su Ruoxue is also there. And, coincidentally, your sister-in-law is serving as the Deputy Director at the Warzone Hospital!" the steward quickly relayed the information discovered.


    "Excellent!"


    "Although we haven''t located the whereabouts of that brat Ye Fan, finding his family''s location is also good. Call Qiufeng immediately!"


    Jiang Hong''s eyes flickered with a sly cruelty, a hint of brutality spreading across his face.


    In the office of the Deputy Director of the Warzone Hospital, Liang Qiufeng was utterly devastated.


    She had just received news that her husband, Jiang He, had died, and the murderer was still unknown.


    Dring dring!


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Seeing that it was a call from her elder brother, Jiang Hong, Liang Qiufeng hastily picked up and asked, "Big Brother, have you found the murderer?"


    "Qiufeng, don''t get too agitated, we have found the culprit! It was done by Ye Ling''er''s father, Ye Fan!" Jiang Hong said coldly.


    "Ye Fan?"


    Upon hearing this name, Liang Qiufeng''s eyes blazed with intense Killing Intent.


    Jiang Hong nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s Ye Fan. As far as I know, Ye Fan''s daughter, Ye Ling''er, is being treated at the Warzone Hospital, and his wife Su Ruoxue is also there."


    "Qiufeng, you understand what I mean, right?"


    "Big Brother, I understand!" Liang Qiufeng''s eyes revealed a strong vengefulness.


    The call ended, and Liang Qiufeng stood up from her seat with a jerk. Her face was ferocious, her eyes filled with Killing Intent, looking like a fierce ghost, utterly terrifying.


    The next second, Liang Qiufeng clenched her fists and roared furiously, "Ye Fan, you dare to kill my husband, Jiang He!"


    "Bastard, I want your entire family to be buried with my husband!"

 Chapter 7: Chapter 7: Furious Ye Fan

    Having said that, Director Liang made a call, summoning dozens of people who charged toward the emergency room, fuming with rage.


    "Doctor Li, I beg you, you must save my daughter!"


    Outside the emergency room, Su Ruoxue''s beautiful face was streaked with tears, her lovely eyes filled with pleading as she looked at the attending physician.


    "Sigh! Miss Su, your daughter''s injuries are simply too severe. We''ve already explained the situation to you, we really have done all we can!"


    "Right now, all we can do is to stabilize your daughter and help her hold on for a while longer."


    "Dragon Blood Grass is a holy healing herb. If you can obtain it within the next twelve hours, there might still be a chance to save your daughter!"


    At the emergency room doorway, Doctor Li Lin let out a long sigh. Despite his exceptional medical skills, he felt helpless in the face of Ye Ling''er''s grave injuries.


    "Ling''er, you must hold on!"


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue couldn''t help but let her tears fall.


    She and Ye Fan had only their daughter Ye Ling''er. If something tragic happened to Ye Ling''er, she wouldn''t be able to bear such a devastating blow.


    They had been a happy family, how could they have foreseen such a disaster striking suddenly? The Young Master of the Jiang Family of the Central Plains'' Extraordinary Family Clan had accidentally drowned, and there was a demand for a girl born on the same year, month, and day to be buried with him.


    Tragically, that unfortunate girl was her daughter, Ye Ling''er.


    Faced with the unreasonable demands of the Jiang Family, she and Ye Fan had naturally refused decisively, no matter what conditions were offered, they would never agree.


    Who could have imagined that, relying on their powerful influence, the Jiang Family would dare to harm her daughter today?


    Now, with her daughter in critical condition, Su Ruoxue could only hope that Ye Fan would be able to quickly obtain the holy healing herb, Dragon Blood Grass.


    "In which emergency room is Ye Ling''er?"


    Just as Su Ruoxue was distraught, a thunderous shout suddenly exploded through the corridor.


    Doctor Li Lin looked up in surprise and said, "Director Liang, what''s the matter?"


    "Li Lin, I''m asking you, is Ye Ling''er in this emergency room?"


    Upon learning that Ye Fan''s daughter Ye Ling''er was being treated at the Warzone Hospital, Director Liang, enraged, immediately came with troops.


    "Yes, Director Liang, is there a problem?" Li Lin asked subconsciously.


    "Out of the way!"


    Confirming that Ye Ling''er was indeed in the emergency room, Director Liang forcefully pushed aside Li Lin and kicked the door of the emergency room open with a heavy foot.


    With a loud bang, the door to the emergency room was violently kicked open by Director Liang.


    At that moment inside the emergency room, Ye Ling''er lay pale on the resuscitation table, a ventilator already inserted into her nostrils.


    "So you''re Ye Ling''er? Hmph!"


    Upon seeing Ye Ling''er lying on the resuscitation table, Director Liang sneered and suddenly yanked the ventilator out of Ye Ling''er''s nostrils.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that something was wrong, Su Ruoxue quickly got up and tried to intervene.


    Before Su Ruoxue could rush into the emergency room, she was restrained by the shoulders by two burly men. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unconcerned with Su Ruoxue''s feelings, Director Liang roughly picked up Ye Ling''er.


    "Let go of my daughter, what are you doing? Let go of my daughter!" Su Ruoxue shouted urgently.


    "Oh? Your daughter? You must be Ye Fan''s wife, Su Ruoxue, right?"


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s words, Director Liang''s face turned sinister.


    Being stared down by Director Liang, Su Ruoxue exclaimed in a panic, "Who are you? What on earth do you want to do?"


    Slap!!!


    No sooner had Su Ruoxue spoken, than Director Liang''s eyes flashed with a glint of coldness, and she viciously slapped Su Ruoxue across the face.


    Caught off guard by Director Liang''s sudden act of violence, Su Ruoxue''s mind went blank from the heavy blow.


    "What do I want to do? Your husband Ye Fan killed my husband, what do you think I want to do? You little wretch, I want your family to pay in blood for blood!"


    "Bring them all to me!" Director Liang roared maniacally.


    Seeing Director Liang wanting to take away both Su Ruoxue and Ye Ling''er, the attending physician said in shock, "Director Liang, this seems inappropriate. Ye Ling''er''s life is hanging by a thread, and they were placed in our care by higher authorities!"


    "Inappropriate? What''s inappropriate about it? placed in our care by higher authorities? Ha! Let me tell you, in this hospital, I have the ultimate authority!" Director Liang said with a grim smile.


    Realizing that Director Liang had gone mad, Doctor Li Lin, who was the attending physician, didn''t dare to confront Director Liang, who held the position of deputy director. He shrank his neck and dared not speak any further.


    Having intimidated Li Lin, Director Liang scoffed disdainfully and ordered again, "Take them away!"


    ...


    "I hope it''s not too late!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan had successfully obtained Dragon Blood Grass and was leaving the Tang Family.


    "God Ye, get in the car!"


    In front of the Tang Family''s main gate, Lin Wu was personally driving a military green jeep.


    Without hesitation, Ye Fan got into the car, and Lin Wu floored the accelerator, the military green jeep speeding toward the Warzone Hospital.


    For some reason, sitting in the jeep, Ye Fan felt his right eyelid twitch uncontrollably, and a foreboding sense of doom rose within him.


    "Lin Wu, speed up, we must race to the Warzone Hospital!"


    This ominous feeling made Ye Fan''s nerves taut.


    "Yes, God Ye!"


    Lin Wu immediately responded, and he heavily pressed his foot on the accelerator.


    Twenty minutes later, the jeep arrived at the Central Plains Warzone Hospital. Ye Fan got out of the car and dashed into the hospital.


    "What happened?"


    Upon reaching the emergency room, he saw that the doors had been kicked open, and the ventilator had fallen to the ground. Ye Fan''s complexion changed immediately.


    "You... you''re Ye Fan, right? Miss Su Ruo Xue and Ye Ling''er have all been taken away by Director Liang!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind Ye Fan, and the attending physician, Li Lin, walked over still visibly shaken.


    Seeing Li Lin, Ye Fan urgently asked, "What did you say? Ruo Xue and Ling''er were taken away? What exactly happened here?"


    "Just now, Director Liang Qiufeng stormed in with people..."


    Li Lin told Ye Fan everything that had happened.


    "What? Ruo Xue was hit? Ling''er was taken away violently?"


    "Ah!!!!"


    Learning of what had happened, Ye Fan''s eyes reddened with fury, and he let out a heart-wrenching roar of rage, the killing intent surging around him.


    Su Ruo Xue and Ye Ling''er meant everything to him. Today, his daughter Ye Ling''er had narrowly escaped murder, and just when he finally got his hands on the Dragon Blood Grass, he never imagined that his wife Su Ruo Xue and daughter Ye Ling''er would be taken away by the Jiang Family.


    How could this not infuriate Ye Fan?


    "Where is Liang Qiufeng now?" Ye Fan asked, his killing intent rising.


    Li Lin was startled by the killing intent emanating from Ye Fan and quickly said, "Director Liang seems to be in his office!"


    "Lin Wu, let''s go, to the director''s office!" Ye Fan exclaimed angrily.


    Lin Wu, fully aware of the grave situation, quickly took out his phone to dial a number.


    "Zhang Dabiao, where are you guys? Hurry to the Warzone Hospital! The sky is falling!"


    This time Lin Wu''s primary reason for coming to the Central Plains was a change of position. He was originally stationed at the border, leading the Heavenly Abode Country''s finest Red Flame Army, but this time his superiors had transferred him to the Central Plains War Zone.


    Thus, Lin Wu''s main role this time was to serve as the Warzone Grand Commander in the Central Plains. Before coming here, he had brought three thousand elite soldiers from the Red Flame Army.


    The captain of the Red Flame Army, Zhang Dabiao, immediately responded, "The sky is falling? Commander Lin, what''s happening?"


    "God Ye''s wife and daughter have been kidnapped, hurry to the Warzone Hospital!" Lin Wu bellowed.


    "What? God Ye''s wife and daughter have been kidnapped? Which God Ye? Could it be the same God Ye who, six years ago, struck fear in the frontiers and deterred the Six Nations from aggression?" Zhang Dabiao seemed to suddenly realize something.


    Lin Wu immediately retorted, "Besides him, is there another God Ye? Stop wasting time, meet at the Warzone Hospital!"


    "Yes!!!"


    Zhang Dabiao solemnly responded and then turned to the three thousand brothers behind him and shouted, "Brothers, quickly head to the Warzone Hospital!"


    "God Ye, who vanished six years ago, has finally emerged, hurry, hurry!"


    At that very moment, inside the vice-director''s office.


    Liang Qiufeng said viciously, "Big brother, Miss Su Ruo Xue and the bastard Ye Ling''er have already been sent back to you!"


    "If we catch Ye Fan, make sure he''s kept alive. I want to personally slaughter him and avenge Jiang He!"


    Upon hearing this, the Jiang Family patriarch Jiang Hong''s face revealed a satisfied smile.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. As long as we catch Ye Fan, I''ll leave him to you to deal with!"


    "Thank you, big brother!" Liang Qiufeng replied darkly.


    Her husband, Jiang He, had been killed by Ye Fan, and Liang Qiufeng couldn''t wait to personally slaughter Ye Fan.


    Bang¡ª


    However, at that moment, the office door was violently kicked open.


    A vicious killing intent swept through the room, and Ye Fan walked in with a cold gaze.


    Looking at Liang Qiufeng, Ye Fan spoke to her as if she was already dead, "You''re Liang Qiufeng?"


    "Who are you?"


    Staring at the murderously aura-clad Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng was on high alert.


    Ye Fan did not reply; instead, he continued to ask, "Was it you who slapped Ruo Xue and pulled out Ling''er''s ventilator, taking them away?"


    "How do you know these things? Wait, you''re Ye Fan!"


    Liang Qiufeng was no fool; upon hearing this, she immediately realized that the young man before her was the one who had killed her husband.


    "Answer me!" Ye Fan demanded coldly.


    Now that she knew the other person was Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng replied with a sinister laugh, "That''s right, I''m the one who pulled your daughter''s ventilator, and I''m the one who hit your wife Su Ruo Xue!"


    "So what? Let me tell you, you killed my husband, and I will slaughter your whole family to accompany him in death!"


    Her face turned fierce, her complexion as ghastly as a ghost, as if the whole family of Ye Fan was going to die gruesomely at her hand.


    "Is that so?"


    Seeing the self-righteous and resentful Liang Qiufeng, a sharp light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Slap!!!


    In an instant, a shadow viciously struck Liang Qiufeng''s face.


    Pur¡ª


    Liang Qiufeng felt a blur before her eyes, as if hit by a large truck, and a gush of fresh blood spewed out on the spot.

 Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Meeting God Ye

    "Blood, blood, am I actually bleeding?"


    Struck by Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng only felt a sweetness at the corner of her mouth. She touched her mouth and the crimson blood made Liang Qiufeng go crazy on the spot.


    The next moment, Liang Qiufeng glared at Ye Fan, "Very well, you lowlife, you dare to hit me, it seems you really don''t want to live anymore!"


    Slap!!!


    Before Liang Qiufeng had finished speaking, Ye Fan swung his hand again, and like lightning, he fiercely slapped Liang Qiufeng''s old face.


    Spurt¡ª


    Liang Qiufeng would have never imagined that after Ye Fan had slapped her once, he would dare to strike her again.


    This slap was even more forceful than the last, causing Liang Qiufeng to howl in pain as her molars were dislodged and flew out of her mouth.


    "Ah! I''ll fight you to the death, I''m gonna fight you!"


    After having been slapped twice in a row by Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng instantly went into a frenzy and charged at Ye Fan with bared teeth and claws.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Ye Fan, who had regained all his memories, was no longer the easy target everyone thought he was. Before Liang Qiufeng could approach, Ye Fan''s right hand, as quick as lightning, seized Liang Qiufeng by the throat. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With slight exertion, Ye Fan hoisted Liang Qiufeng''s entire swollen body off the ground like a little chick.


    "Hmm! Hmmm!"


    Lifted on the spot by Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng felt her breathing becoming hurried as she started to struggle dizzily.


    Yet, Ye Fan''s right hand was like a pincer, making it impossible for her to break free.


    Staring at the increasingly pale Liang Qiufeng, Ye Fan spoke with a chilly voice, "You dare to lay hands on my wife and daughter."


    "You, deserve to die!!!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was extremely cold, as if it came from the depths of Hell, instilling fear in others.


    "Deserve to die?"


    "You... you killed my husband, you''re the one who deserves to die!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Liang Qiufeng, with a pale face and struggling to breathe, roared out in anger.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s face turned grim, "Jiang He created a car accident to ensure my daughter would die for the Jiang Family Young Master."


    "My daughter is only six years old this year, yet Jiang He was cruel enough to act against her. His death is well-deserved!!!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s eyes brimmed with sharpness, as he judged Liang Qiufeng''s life and death like the Nine Heavens Deity.


    "Well-deserved death?"


    Rebuked by Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng''s heart chilled, and with her breath growing short, she felt like she was about to expire and ascend to the Western Heaven.


    Ye Fan spoke solemnly again, "That''s right, well-deserved!"


    "You and Jiang He are both vicious-hearted, so since that''s the case, you can go find Jiang He in Hell!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan exerted his strength, and Liang Qiufeng''s eyes rolled back in terror.


    Beep beep! Beep beep!


    Suddenly, a siren blared.


    Clatter clatter clatter!


    Immediately after, hurried footsteps echoed as a group of law enforcement officers in uniform swiftly rushed in.


    "Let go, hands on your head, don''t move!"


    The leader of the group immediately pulled out a handgun and aimed it at Ye Fan''s head.


    "Release her!!!"


    In an instant, a group of uniformed personnel all drew their handguns and aimed at Ye Fan''s head.


    Their expressions were stern, as if they were ready to pull the trigger and shoot Ye Fan on the spot if he didn''t release the hostage.


    "God Ye!"


    Lin Wu never expected that members of the security bureau would rush out at this critical moment, seeing so many guns aimed at Ye Fan''s head, his expression changed on the spot.


    "It seems you''re quite lucky!"


    Gazing at the cold muzzles before him, Ye Fan''s look was indifferent, as he casually tossed Liang Qiufeng onto the ground like throwing away trash.


    Dumped on the ground, Liang Qiufeng''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, as she gasped for air as if she had received a great pardon.


    Then, Liang Qiufeng glared at Ye Fan venomously, "Little beast, why did you let go? Didn''t you want to send me to Hell? Where''s your bravado from before?"


    "Heh!"


    Ye Fan let out a cold laugh, filled with irony.


    "Director Liang, are you okay?" the leader of the team asked urgently.


    Shaking with anger, Liang Qiufeng said, "Captain Wang, luckily you arrived in time, otherwise, this little beast would have really broken my neck today!"


    "I''m glad you''re okay!" Captain Wang breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next moment, Captain Wang looked at Ye Fan with disgust, "To dare to commit violence in the Warzone Hospital in broad daylight, what audacity!"


    "Men, take him down for me!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    With an order from Captain Wang, several public security bureau members charged straight toward Ye Fan.


    Seeing this, Lin Wu reached into his pocket and pulled out his credentials, "Hold on, I am Lin Wu, Commander of the Red Flame Army!"


    "What? The Commander of the Red Flame Army Lin Wu?"


    Upon hearing this, Captain Wang was startled and quickly looked at the credentials in Lin Wu''s hand, his face filled with shock.


    The Red Flame Army, the ace combat team within Heavenly Abode Country, was not only filled with experts but also well-equipped. If mobilized, they could annihilate a small country in less than twenty-four hours.


    Seeing that Captain Wang was intimidated, Liang Qiufeng disdainfully said, "What a load of rubbish, this supposed Red Flame Army Commander, it''s all fake, everything''s fake, Captain Wang, do not be deceived by the charade in front of you."


    "This Ye Fan is just a nobody, how could he possibly know the Commander of the Red Flame Army? In my view, this man is Ye Fan''s associate, and must be arrested as well!"


    At these words, Captain Wang''s eyes narrowed; the shock on his face gradually faded and turned into anger.


    "Director Liang is right, this man is an accomplice of Ye Fan, take them both down!"


    His name was Wang Meng, and he was the head of the public security bureau in this area. It was the Jiang family''s favor that had allowed him to become the head of the bureau.


    At this moment, Liang Qiufeng''s words were as good as an imperial edict to Wang Meng; even if Qiufeng ordered him to shoot Ye Fan and Lin Wu dead on the spot, he would not hesitate.


    "Dammit!"


    Seeing that Wang Meng refused to believe the credentials and insisted on arresting them, Lin Wu became furious on the spot.


    Liang Qiufeng looked at Ye Fan with a sinister face, "Did you really think I was sitting in my office waiting to die? How utterly laughable! Let me tell you, I had already anticipated that you would come to the hospital, so I waited here for you!"


    "Before this, I had already contacted Captain Wang to bring people over for reinforcements, the moment you dared to show up, we would capture you on the spot!"


    "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, you''ve got quite the nerve, not only did you kill my husband but also dared to try and kill me? Rest assured, I will soon make you wish you were dead."


    Wang Meng cooperated very well, he shouted again, "Quickly take these two down for me!"


    "Are you sure you want to arrest the two of us?"


    Just when the group was about to surge forward, Ye Fan looked at Wang Meng with a deep gaze.


    "Of course!" Wang Meng scoffed with mockery on his face.


    Liang Qiufeng said haughtily with contempt, "Facing death and still trying to act tough, that''s just hilarious!"


    However, at that moment, the water cup in the office began to tremble.


    Like an earthquake, it spread in all directions.


    "What''s going on? Is it an earthquake?"


    "Run!"


    In an instant, the severe shaking of the ground caused all the doctors and nurses in the hospital to panic, and they quickly evacuated towards the outside of the hospital.


    "Has it finally come?"


    Feeling the tremors underfoot, the corners of Ye Fan''s mouth lifted in a cold smirk.


    "An earthquake?"


    Even Liang Qiufeng and Wang Meng looked bewildered.


    "Check what''s happening outside!"


    Wang Meng took a giant step to pull open the office curtains, and what he saw next left Wang Meng and the others extremely shocked.


    The Warzone Hospital, it was packed to the brim!


    Countless soldiers in combat uniforms, armed with guns, came swarming in, securing the entire exit tightly.


    One heavy truck after another stopped in front of the hospital''s main entrance, startling all the doctors and nurses who had rushed out.


    Shhhh-shhhh-shhhh-shhhh-shhhh¡ª¡ª


    The next second, a large number of soldiers rushed into the office from downstairs.


    Captain Zhang Dabiao, upon seeing Ye Fan''s face, was greatly excited and saluted with complete military decorum on the spot:


    "Commander of the Red Flame Army''s first unit, Zhang Dabiao, pays his respects to God Ye!"


    "Paying respects to God Ye!"


    "Paying respects to God Ye!!!"


    As Zhang Dabiao spoke, all three thousand Red Flame Army soldiers within the entire hospital paid their respects with a loud shout.


    In an instant, there was a rolling tide of sound, and the roar was thunderous.


    Liang Qiufeng and Wang Meng, who were confident in securing Ye Fan, were scared stiff on the spot.


    Seeing the familiar faces before him, Ye Fan stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Wang Meng.


    "Tell me, do you still want to arrest me now?"

 Chapter 9: Chapter 9 Though a million people stand in my way, I shall go forth.

    "Gulp!"


    Under Ye Fan''s sharp gaze, Wang Meng found it difficult to swallow and broke out in a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I... I dare not!"


    Wang Meng felt fear, deep down to his bones.


    He was just a minor security team leader, how could he dare to oppose the Red Flame Army, the ace squad within the Heavenly Abode Country''s borders?


    The reason Wang Meng was fearless was because of the Jiang Family backing Liang Qiufeng, thinking that Ye Fan was just a nobody. However, he never expected that Ye Fan had a connection with the Red Flame Army, and he certainly didn''t foresee that the invincible soldiers of the Red Flame Army would actually address Ye Fan as God Ye.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Wang Meng''s group turned deathly pale, frozen in place as if they were chilling cicadas, not daring to even take a breath.


    They all understood, they had gotten themselves into a big mess, all of them.


    Fixing his gaze on the dumbstruck Wang Meng, Ye Fan''s eyes turned ice cold as he looked towards Liang Qiufeng, "Just now you were so arrogant, wanting to arrest me? Go ahead and make your move!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Under Ye Fan''s scrutiny, a chill ran from Liang Qiufeng''s feet up to the crown of her head, causing her to stagger backwards involuntarily.


    At this moment, in her eyes, Ye Fan was like a god descending to earth, capable of deciding her fate at any moment.


    "Who are you? You... who are you really?"


    Liang Qiufeng had always regarded Ye Fan as an insignificant figure, but she did not expect that because of him, the infamous ace squad, the Red Flame Army, would be alerted.


    Seeing the shock on Liang Qiufeng''s face, Ye Fan did not reply. Instead, he asked with a tone that brooked no argument, "Where are Ruo Xue and Ling''er?"


    "Who are you really?" Liang Qiufeng was still too shocked to come back to her senses.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Ye Fan''s face turned cold, and his right hand, fast as lightning, grasped Liang Qiufeng by the throat.


    "I''m asking you one last time, where are Ruo Xue and Ling''er?"


    His voice was chilling to the extreme, as if it came from the Nine Serenities Hell, making one shiver uncontrollably.


    As the bone-chilling coldness assaulted her, Qiufeng''s entire body jolted; she shivered and said, "They''ve been... been sent to the Jiang Family!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Liang Qiufeng''s answer, Ye Fan''s expression changed drastically. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was well aware that the Jiang Family had always wanted Ye Ling''er to be buried with them, and that today, he had personally slaughtered the Jiang Family''s second lord, Jiang He, already having an irreconcilable vendetta with the Jiang Family.


    If his wife Su Ruo Xue and Ye Ling''er had been sent to the Jiang Family at this time, it was no different than entering the Dragon Pool and Tiger''s Den.


    The next moment, Ye Fan said with a stern face, "Contact the Jiang Family!"


    "Contact... the Jiang Family?" Liang Qiufeng was taken aback.


    Ye Fan was furious, "Contact the Jiang Family immediately, or I won''t hesitate to kill you right now!"


    Hearing this, Liang Qiufeng felt her soul tremble; she could clearly feel the rampant killing intent emanating from Ye Fan.


    If she did not contact the Jiang Family now, she feared she truly would have no place to be buried today.


    "I will contact the Jiang Family, right now!"


    Faced with impending disaster, Liang Qiufeng didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. She took out Jiang Hong''s phone number and immediately dialed it.


    Meanwhile, within the Jiang Family''s compound.


    "Get in there!"


    The beautiful Su Ruo Xue and Ye Ling''er were brought inside the Jiang Family''s residence.


    "Mmph! Mmmmm!"


    Su Ruo Xue stumbled and fell to the ground; her mouth was gagged with a towel, rendering her unable to break free.


    Watching her daughter Ye Ling''er''s face grow paler, Su Ruoxue was on the verge of mental collapse, tears streaming down her face.


    The butler quickly went to Jiang Hong, fawning, "Patriarch, this woman is Su Ruo Xue, Ye Fan''s wife, and we''ve also brought back Ye Ling''er!"


    "Good!" Jiang Hong nodded in satisfaction.


    His brother Jiang He had died, and Jiang Hong was furious. He wished he could immediately execute Ye Fan to appease his brother''s spirit in heaven.


    Now that Ye Fan''s wife and daughter were in the Jiang Family''s hands, Jiang Hong believed that sooner or later, Ye Fan would come to them.


    At that time, it would be the end of Ye Fan.


    Then, Jiang Hong turned to a middle-aged man dressed in a yellow Taoist robe beside him and asked respectfully, "Master Song, are you sure that if this Ye Ling''er is sacrificed, my son Jiang Long will be born again into the Jiang Family in a few years?"


    "Hahaha, Patriarch Jiang, rest assured. As long as this Ye Ling''er is sacrificed, I guarantee that a few years from now, Young Master Jiang Long will indeed be reborn into the Jiang Family!" The middle-aged man in the yellow Taoist robe laughed heartily as he stroked his beard.


    His name was Song Qingyi, and he had been interested in divination and the I Ching from a young age. By his teens, he was called a Demi Immortal, and as he grew older, his reputation soared, earning him the title of Celestial Master Song.


    This time, after Jiang Hong lost his son, the Jiang Family spared no expense in inviting Song Qingyi to come and divine the future.


    It was also this Song Qingyi who insisted that Ye Ling''er be buried along with the dead, leading to the birth of this tragedy.


    "Many thanks to Master Song, now that Master Song has spoken, I feel reassured!" Jiang Hong nodded.


    Just then, the telephone rang.


    Seeing the call was from Liang Qiufeng, Jiang Hong answered the phone without hesitation: "Sister-in-law!"


    "Big... Big brother!"


    From the other end of the phone, Liang Qiufeng''s trembling voice came through.


    Jiang Hong instinctively asked, "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong? Have you found that little bastard Ye Fan''s whereabouts?"


    "Jiang Hong, you old dog!"


    Suddenly, the tone shifted, and a bone-chilling cold voice resounded sharply.


    Hearing this, Jiang Hong raised his eyebrows: "Who are you?"


    "I am the person your Jiang Family is looking for, Ye Fan!" The cold voice rang out again.


    "What? Ye Fan?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Hong''s old face changed, his eyes filled with rage, and he could no longer remain calm.


    "You little bastard, my Jiang Family is searching the whole city for you, and I didn''t expect you to dare deliver yourself to our doorstep. It seems you really don''t want to live!"


    Inside the Warzone Hospital, Ye Fan held the phone and spoke coldly: "It remains to be seen whether it''s I who doesn''t want to live or your Jiang Family that is courting self-destruction."


    "Let me tell you, Liang Qiufeng is now in my hands. If you dare lay a finger on Ruoxue and Ling''er, I guarantee you will receive Liang Qiufeng''s severed head!"


    "Also, clean your neck and wait for me. I, Ye Fan, am coming!"


    After saying that, Ye Fan hung up the phone.


    "Damn it, damn it!!!"


    Threatened over the phone by Ye Fan, Jiang Hong was nearly bursting with anger.


    Ye Fan''s wife and daughter had just been taken to the Jiang Family, and who could have anticipated his sister-in-law would fall into Ye Fan''s hands so quickly.


    Seeing that something was amiss, the housekeeper came over and asked in a low voice, "Patriarch, what should we do now?"


    "Add more people for the search. Make a thorough sweep within the Central Plains Mainland, and be sure to drag Ye Fan out. I want to slaughter that little bastard with my own hands!"


    Enraged and humiliated, as the head of the Jiang Family, Jiang Hong had never tolerated such threats.


    After hanging up on Jiang Hong, Ye Fan looked at Liang Qiufeng who was pale with trembling all over, his gaze ice cold as he said: "Which hand did you use just now to pull out the breathing tube? And which hand did you use to hit Ruoxue?"


    "I... I..."


    Faced with Ye Fan''s cold interrogation, Liang Qiufeng was completely flustered and dared not answer.


    "Not talking, huh?"


    A gleam of cold light burst from Ye Fan''s eyes as his figure, ghostly and swift, approached Liang Qiufeng.


    Rip rip¡ª


    In an instant, Liang Qiufeng''s arms were severed, blood splattering everywhere.


    "Ah!!!"


    Experiencing severe pain in her shoulders, Liang Qiufeng let out a pig-like scream.


    After doing all this, Ye Fan remained expressionless: "Daring to harm my wife and daughter, breaking your arms is just a small interest payment!"


    Hisss!


    Seeing Ye Fan abruptly sever Liang Qiufeng''s arms without so much as a word, Wang Meng and the others all gasped in shock.


    Under Ye Fan''s authoritative deterrence, they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Looking at Liang Qiufeng''s miserable state, Lin Wu showed no sympathy in his eyes as he asked, "God Ye, your wife and daughter are now at the Jiang Family, what are your plans for the next step?"


    "Let''s go, to the Jiang Family!" Ye Fan stated without hesitation.


    "What? To the Jiang Family? God Ye, from what I know, the Jiang Family isn''t as simple as it looks on the surface. Could such rash action be imprudent?"


    Before coming to serve in the Central Plains War Zone, Lin Wu had briefly looked into the major noble clans and powerful families within the Plains, recognizing the Jiang Family as a super clan with profound and unfathomable resources.


    Ye Fan clenched his fists, his gaze fiery as he said: "Ruoxue and Ling''er are still in dire straits, and with every second that passes, there''s an added danger to them. It''s urgent to go to the Jiang Family!"


    "Even if the Jiang Family is a dragon pool and a tiger''s den, I must venture there today! This is my duty as a husband and my obligation as a father!"


    "Though against a myriad of foes, I shall proceed!"

 Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Challenging Celestial Master Song

    Having said that, Ye Fan no longer hesitated, and turned to leave the Warzone Hospital.


    Seeing Ye Fan depart, Zhang Dabiao, a battalion commander of the Red Flame Army, looked at Lin Wu and said, "Commander Lin, God Ye is in trouble, how can we stand by and watch?"


    "Of course, we cannot stand by and watch!" Lin Wu said earnestly.


    He remembered clearly, six years ago, when powerful foreign enemies attacked, the Heavenly Abode Country was defeated at every turn, and border towns fell one after another, shaking the entire nation.


    If it hadn''t been for Ye Fan''s intervention during the crisis, who had slain the top six war gods from outside the domain, deterring a million-strong enemy army, the vast Heavenly Abode Country would probably have fallen into enemy territory long ago.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Wu made a significant decision.


    The next second, Lin Wu sent out a message: God Ye is in trouble within the Central Plains, come quickly!


    "What? God Ye is in trouble?"


    No sooner had Lin Wu sent the message than the other major warzones of the Heavenly Abode Country received the news.


    In the Western Warzone command center,


    a middle-aged man stood up abruptly from his seat upon seeing the message, tearfully.


    "God Ye, after six years, have you finally appeared?"


    Immediately afterward, the middle-aged man said with resolute eyes, "Someone, pass my order, assemble the Battle Wolf Legion, all troops on alert!"


    "What? Assemble the Battle Wolf Legion? Marshal, is our Western Warzone going into battle?" The deputy heard this, shock on his face.


    The Battle Wolf Group was the most elite force in the Western Warzone; every warrior was a master among masters. They would never be easily mobilized unless there was a conflict.


    What could have happened that required mobilizing the Battle Wolf Legion?


    The middle-aged man immediately ordered, "No! God Ye is in trouble; assemble the Battle Wolf Legion and at all costs rush to the Central Plains!"


    "God Ye is in trouble? Marshal, what do you mean? Is God Ye back?"


    "Is it the same God Ye from back then?"


    Upon hearing this, the deputy, his face full of shock, had been to the border war six years before and had personally witnessed the invincible grace of God Ye.


    If it weren''t for God Ye''s timely arrival, deterring the Six Nations at the border, the entire Heavenly Abode Country would have been engulfed in carnage.


    It was rumored that after their defeat, the Six Nations hated God Ye to the bone, not hesitating to gather their top experts to assassinate him.


    On his return journey, God Ye was ambushed by the Six Nations'' top experts but managed to kill them all with his own strength, striking terror into the nations.


    Unfortunately, after that, God Ye''s whereabouts vanished.


    The ruler heard of this and mourned deeply!


    Many thought God Ye had died; who could have predicted that six years later, God Ye would reappear and be in danger.


    The middle-aged man affirmed, "That''s right, the same God Ye from back then has returned! Depart, quickly head to the Central Plains!"


    Meanwhile, War God Xiao Tiance from the Eastern Warzone became slightly distracted upon seeing the message.


    Seconds later, War God Xiao Tiance''s lips trembled, "God Ye, oh God Ye, have you finally returned?"


    The border war six years prior had shaken the world; the name of God Ye was known universally.


    For the high-ranking officials of the major warzones, the impact had been the most profound.


    Afterward, Xiao Tiance stood up with a solemn expression and ordered, "Pass my command; assemble all special forces teams and reach the Central Plains at the fastest speed!"


    "Assemble all special forces teams? War God, you''re not joking, are you? Besides, the Central Plains isn''t under our jurisdiction; shouldn''t we notify the Central Plains War Zone before going?" The chief of staff, upon receiving the news, rushed to inquire.


    War God Xiao Tiance commanded sternly, "Joking? Do you think I am making a joke with you? Transmit my military order!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Xiao Tiance''s solemn demeanor, the chief of staff didn''t say anything further and quickly issued the orders.


    At this moment, it wasn''t only the Western Warzone and Eastern Warzone that were becoming restless, but the other warzones were also stirring.


    "Cancel today''s aircraft carrier exercise; assemble the warships and head to the Central Plains at full speed!"


    "Cancel today''s fighter jet drill, assemble all the fighter jets, and head rapidly to the Central Plains!"


    "Assemble! Hurry and gather! To the Central Plains, to the Central Plains!"


    ...


    In an instant, various warzones were abuzz, a large number of warships, fighter jets, and heavy trucks started up, all with the Central Plains as their marked destination.


    Citizens within the borders of the Heavenly Abode Country were astounded!


    What''s happening?


    Has there been another conflict at the borders?


    Ye Fan remained oblivious that his very appearance had set all warzones across the Heavenly Abode Country into motion.


    "Wow, what a grand procession! Which family head from a wealthy family is this?"


    Ye Fan had just left the Warzone Hospital when he saw countless people on both sides of the road watching in awe.


    Looking closely, he saw a convoy of expensive bulletproof Maybach vehicles clearing the way up front, with a gold-plated Rolls-Royce Phantom at the center, the spectacle was indeed majestic.


    "Didn''t you see the license plate? Middle A.88888, that''s the vehicle of Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family!"


    "The vehicle of Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family? My goodness, no wonder it''s such a big deal; it turns out that Jiang Hong himself is inside!"


    "Who said it''s Jiang Hong? Song Qingyi, Celestial Master Song, is the one inside. Jiang Hong has just lost his son, and these past few days he let the motorcade ferry Celestial Master Song around to perform rituals!"


    Celestial Master Song Qingyi?


    Hearing these six words, the originally sullen-faced Ye Fan''s rage erupted in an instant.


    He knew that after the death of Jiang Long, the Young Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family, had summoned a fortune teller, who was none other than this Song Qingyi.


    According to what Ye Fan knew, among the many girls born on the exact same year, month, day, and time, Song Qingyi specifically named Ye Ling''er to be buried alongside the deceased.


    Enemies meeting, their fury unmistakable.


    He had not gone seeking trouble with this Song Qingyi, yet Song Qingyi had the audacity to come to him.


    Had it not been for this Song Qingyi, Ye Ling''er would not have suffered a murderous fate. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tsk tsk, earning money is just too easy these days!"


    Inside the golden Rolls-Royce Phantom, Celestial Master Song Qingyi was holding a cheque for thirty million, his face brimming with smiles.


    Since he was young, he had a deep fascination with feng shui, fortune telling, and the I Ching. Leveraging these arts, he had garnered quite a reputation for himself.


    This time, after Jiang Hong lost his son and came to him, he was instructed to target Ye Fan''s daughter, Ye Ling''er, which led to Jiang Hong taking his words seriously, thereby filling Song Qingyi''s pockets to the brim.


    Crackling!


    Suddenly, the Rolls-Royce Phantom came to a screeching halt, nearly causing Song Qingyi''s head to smash against the back of the front seat.


    "What are you good for? How do you drive?"


    After steadying himself, Song Qingyi, livid with rage, shouted fiercely at the driver.


    The driver hurriedly explained, "Celestial Master Song, I...I didn''t do it on purpose, someone is blocking our way up front!"


    "Someone is blocking our way? Audacious, who dares to be so bold?" Song Qingyi fumed.


    He was riding in the vehicle of Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family, representing the supreme authority of the Jiangs.


    To dare intercept the vehicle of Jiang Hong, did this person have a death wish?


    "Has this guy gone mad? He dares to block the Jiang Family''s convoy?"


    On both sides of the road, the many onlookers were shocked upon seeing Ye Fan boldly stepping out to block the convoy''s path, causing their eyelids to twitch incessantly.


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s eyes were sharp as a hawk''s. He targeted the central Rolls-Royce Phantom with a fierce, murderous gaze and bellowed:


    "Celestial Master Song, you''ve got some nerve, daring to instigate the Jiang Family to have my daughter sacrificed for Jiang Long!"


    "Now get out and face your death immediately!!!"

 Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Kneel Down to Me

    A burst of cold and lethal intent surged from Ye Fan''s body, causing Song Qingyi to shrink back in fear.


    "Inciting the Jiang Family to have their daughter die in funeral rites?"


    Song Qingyi wasn''t a fool; he immediately understood the identity of the person blocking the road.


    The next moment, Song Qingyi shouted, "Ye Fan, he''s the Ye Fan that the Jiang Family has been looking for, quick, capture him!"


    As a distinguished guest of the Jiang Family, Song Qingyi was well aware that the Jiang Family was conducting a city-wide carpet search to capture Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had killed Jiang He, the second master of the Jiang Family, and had even captured his wife, Liang Qiufeng, making the entire Jiang Family wish to skin Ye Fan alive.


    "Ye Fan, you''ve got guts. Our Jiang Family is searching for you, yet you dare to intercept our Jiang Family''s convoy. It seems you''re truly tired of living!"


    Tap Tap!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a burly man stepped down from the leading Maybach.


    Upon seeing the burly man descending from the car, Song Qingyi hurriedly yelled, "Zhou Tai, Master, extinguish him, quickly put an end to him!"


    Zhou Tai, the personal elite bodyguard of Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family, possessed overwhelming combat power and had many times turned peril into safety for Jiang Hong, with strength that was unfathomable.


    Song Qingyi had indeed incited the Jiang Family to have Ye Ling''er die in funeral rites, and Ye Fan was her father. As long as Ye Fan lived, Song Qingyi would never be at ease.


    "Zhou Tai? Is he that super-expert Zhou Tai from the Jiang Family head''s side?"


    "Rumor has it that Zhou Tai was once a special forces instructor, and several of the nation''s super soldiers were his students. I didn''t expect that after retirement he would become a bodyguard for Jiang Hong!"


    Many people at the scene recognized Zhou Tai, and they were all profoundly shocked.


    With everyone''s attention on him, the burly Zhou Tai glared at Ye Fan as if looking at a dead man, "Surrender now!"


    "My target is Celestial Master Song, anyone who doesn''t want to die, get out of my way now!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    If it weren''t for Celestial Master Song, his daughter wouldn''t be hanging by a thread.


    Celestial Master Song''s life was claimed by Ye Fan, not even Jesus could save him.


    "Arrogant!"


    Seeing how brazen Ye Fan was, Zhou Tai''s eyes turned even colder.


    After a moment, Zhou Tai said with contempt, "If you don''t want to suffer in your flesh, surrender immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Get out of my way!"


    Ye Fan was full of killing intent and didn''t want to waste words with Zhou Tai.


    "Seeking death!"


    Seeing Ye Fan completely disregarding him, Zhou Tai was furious. His gaze turned icy, and his body shot towards Ye Fan like a tiger descending the mountain.


    "Ignorant boy, you''re finished!"


    When Zhou Tai made his move, Celestial Master Song Song Qingyi touched his beard and sneered coldly. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He knew how terrifying Zhou Tai''s skills were; to become Jiang Hong''s bodyguard, wasn''t each one of them powerful in their own right?


    In Celestial Master Song''s eyes, Ye Fan was undoubtedly dead.


    "It''s over, that kid is done for!"


    Many onlookers at the scene cast a look of pity towards Ye Fan.


    Clearly, in their eyes, Ye Fan was no match for Zhou Tai.


    "Foolish boy, die!"


    Zhou Tai, with his robust body, closed in and his right hand turned into a claw, gripping towards Ye Fan''s throat as if to tear it apart with one strike.


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing this, Celestial Master Song Song Qingyi sneered again, as if Ye Fan was about to bleed out on the spot.


    But just when everyone thought Ye Fan was doomed, Ye Fan''s large hand turned into a blur and grabbed Zhou Tai''s wrist.


    "Huh?"


    Taken by surprise as Ye Fan grabbed his wrist, Zhou Tai''s complexion changed instantly.


    Before he had time to react, Ye Fan''s gaze sharpened like lightning, and with a sudden exertion of force, there was a snap¡ªZhou Tai''s entire right arm was dislocated.


    Bang!!!


    Ye Fan kicked out once more, with the force of a thousand jun, catching Zhou Tai off-guard. His body slammed into the leading Maybach''s window like a cannonball.


    Crack! Crack!


    Zhou Tai''s back hit the bulletproof windscreen which couldn''t withstand the force, exploding with a shatter.


    Phwt¡ª


    A mouthful of fresh blood spurted out, and Zhou Tai''s eyes darkened, completely losing his vital signs.


    "Master Zhou Tai is dead, Master Zhou Tai is dead!"


    After a brief moment of shock, a member of the Jiang Family let out an utterly terrified cry.


    "What? Master Zhou Tai is dead?"


    In an instant, the scene erupted into turmoil, with countless faces filled with shock.


    No one expected that the famous Master Zhou Tai would be killed in one move by an unknown entity.


    After taking down Zhou Tai, Ye Fan locked onto Song Qingyi, "Celestial Master Song, it''s your turn next!"


    "Run, run!"


    Confirming Zhou Tai''s death, Song Qingyi broke into a cold sweat and hurriedly closed the car window and yelled at the driver.


    If even Zhou Tai could be killed in one strike by Ye Fan, it was not hard to imagine what would happen to him if he fell into Ye Fan''s hands.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The driver immediately knew the severity of the situation and turned the car around, attempting to flee the scene in the wrong direction.


    Now that Song Qingyi was an esteemed guest of the Jiang Family and performed rites daily for the deceased Young Master Jiang Long, if anything happened to Song Qingyi on his way back, Jiang Hong''s wrath was guaranteed; the consequences would be dire.


    "Quick, quick, quick!"


    Watching Ye Fan approach step by step, Song Qingyi''s heart rose to his throat.


    Because of him, Ye Ling''er''s life hung by a thread and nearly tore Ye Fan''s family apart; if captured by Ye Fan, how could Ye Fan easily forgive him?


    Zoom¡ª¡ª


    The driver was a retired world-class professional racer, and his driving skills were formidable. Under his control, the gold-plated Rolls-Royce Phantom swiftly reversed and sped towards the direction of the Jiang Family''s residence.


    Whoosh!


    Having successfully reversed, Song Qingyi finally breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had been granted amnesty.


    Boom boom boom!


    But just as Song Qingyi thought he had a chance to escape, a row of military trucks suddenly blocked all the roads around him.


    "How can this be? Move aside, move aside all of you!"


    Seeing the trucks blocking the way, Song Qingyi was terrified, nearly fainting.


    Tap tap!


    Immediately after, a group of soldiers clad in Red Flame Army uniforms disembarked from the trucks and surrounded the Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    "What''s happening?"


    Seeing the Rolls-Royce Phantom encircled by a group of soldiers, Song Qingyi''s face turned ashen with fright.


    "God Ye!"


    "God Ye!"


    At that moment, Ye Fan stepped forward.


    Staring at Song Qingyi inside the car, Ye Fan said coldly, "Run, Celestial Master Song, why aren''t you running now?"


    "These... these soldiers are actually calling Ye Fan ''God Ye''? Am I hearing things?"


    For a moment, staring at the scene outside the car window, Song Qingyi''s scalp went numb, and he was covered in goosebumps.


    "Celestial Master Song, aren''t you going to get out of there!" Ye Fan chided.


    Song Qingyi was terrified, shaking all over, and dared not open the car door.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, Ye Fan kicked heavily against the car door.


    Under Ye Fan''s powerful kick, even the unbreakable door of the Rolls-Royce Phantom exploded open.


    Kicking the car door open, Ye Fan dragged Song Qingyi out of the car like dragging a dead dog.


    "No... don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me!"


    As Ye Fan dragged him out through the car door, Song Qingyi was trembling with fear, almost passing out.


    Staring at Song Qingyi, Ye Fan''s anger flared, "Was it you who instigated the Jiang Family to bury my daughter as a sacrifice?"


    "A beast like you doesn''t deserve to stand and talk to me! Kneel down immediately!"


    Clang!!!


    Under the intimidating aura of Ye Fan''s rage, the once arrogant Song Qingyi turned pale and collapsed to his knees without a fight.

 Chapter 12: Chapter 12: Jiang Zhongmous Disdain

    ```


    Hum!!!


    Following that, an overwhelming stench surged into the sky¡ªfor a closer look, it turned out that Song Qingyi was scared literally to the point of wetting himself.


    "Don''t kill me, no, don''t kill me!"


    As a swindling fortune-teller, Song Qingyi had never witnessed such a scene; his entire brain plunged into a blank state.


    Ye Fan asked with a face as cold as frost, "Celestial Master Song, I ask you, why did you conspire to harm my daughter?"


    Central Plains City was a provincial capital with a population of tens of millions. There were countless infant girls who shared the same year, month, day, and time of birth as Jiang Long, the young master of the Jiang Family. He didn''t believe for one second that choosing Ye Ling''er as a sacrificial burial for Jiang Long was mere coincidence.


    "I''ll talk, I''ll tell everything, if I do, can you let me off the hook?" Song Qingyi chattered nervously.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Do you feel you''re in a position to bargain with me? If you spout more nonsense, do you believe I''ll slaughter you right here and now?"


    Realizing Ye Fan wasn''t joking, Song Qingyi dared not beat around the bush anymore, and he quickly spilled the truth.


    "It was Young Master Huang, it was all Young Master Huang''s instructions!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression darkened.


    Just as expected, his daughter had been set up by someone.


    "Which Young Master Huang?" Ye Fan asked icily.


    At the brink of life and death, Song Qingyi answered every question, "I... I don''t know which Young Master Huang it is."


    "What? You don''t even know which Young Master Huang? It seems you really have no desire to live!" Ye Fan''s eyes shot out intense killing intent.


    Feeling the strong killing intent, Song Qingyi shuddered all over and hurriedly said, "Listen to me, listen!"


    "A few days ago, Jiang Long, the young master of the Jiang Family, drowned. The Jiang Family hired me to perform rituals. Before I went, someone approached me and gave me five million, saying to tell the Jiang Family to find an infant girl born on the exact same year, month, day, and time as Jiang Long to be buried with him. I took the money and did as I was instructed!"


    "Later on, that person approached me again, gave me another five million, and told me to select Ye Ling''er for the burial. I didn''t dare to go against him and had to agree!"


    "I don''t know who that person was; he was also following someone''s orders. From his mouth, I found out that the person behind him was surnamed Huang, called Young Master Huang. As for anything else, I really have no idea!"


    Having said this, Song Qingyi was on the verge of crying. He could never have imagined that an inconspicuous figure like Ye Fan had such great power.


    "Young Master Huang? Are you sure?"


    Ye Fan pondered deeply. In six years in Central Plains, he had not come to know anyone surnamed Huang, let alone offended a Young Master Huang as Song Qingyi had described.


    "Sure, absolutely sure. If I dare to lie, I deserve to die a terrible death!" Song Qingyi swore earnestly.


    Upon learning the truth behind the scenes, Ye Fan took a deep breath, "So, for the sake of money, you accepted someone''s orders specifically to scheme against my daughter?"


    "Old Master Ye, I realize my mistake, I know I was wrong. If I had known Ye Ling''er was your daughter, how would I dare harm your daughter!"


    "I beg Old Master Ye to give me a chance to start anew..."


    Bang!!!


    Before Song Qingyi could finish speaking, Ye Fan, with killing intent in his eyes, kicked hard into Song Qingyi''s chest, extinguishing all signs of life within him.


    Right before his death, Song Qingyi''s eyes widened¡ªhe truly couldn''t believe that Ye Fan would actually dare to lay a hand on him.


    "Dare to scheme against my daughter and yet wish for redemption?"


    Staring at Song Qingyi, who died with his eyes wide open, Ye Fan was contemptuous. To him, the likes of Song Qingyi, who would harm another''s child for money, deserved more than death.


    After a pause, Ye Fan said, "Lin Wu, send someone to investigate for me; I want to see just who this mastermind Young Master Huang really is!"


    "Yes, God Ye!" Lin Wu replied solemnly.


    ...


    Meanwhile, within the Jiang Family, the mood was heavy.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, how dare you intercept the Jiang Family''s convoy, kill my guards, execute my Celestial Master Song, you are truly unforgivable!"


    When the Jiang Family''s convoy passed by the Warzone Hospital and met with disaster, the personal guard Zhou Tai was killed, and the Jiang Family''s honored guest, Celestial Master Song Qingyi was extinguished. Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family, received the news immediately.


    He despised Ye Fan to the core. Not long ago, he had dispatched additional manpower to search for Ye Fan''s whereabouts, but unexpectedly, Ye Fan intercepted the Jiang Family''s convoy and killed several people, enraging Jiang Hong to the point of thunderous fury.


    "Master, calm your anger. Getting angry over it is harmful to your health and not worth it!" The housekeeper hastily advised.


    ```


    Jiang Hong''s face turned an ashen blue with rage as he looked at the butler and angrily said, "This Ye Fan has repeatedly provoked the authority of our Jiang Family, how can I not be enraged?"


    "Furthermore, it''s impossible for Ye Fan to have killed Zhou Tai by himself. I''m very clear about Zhou Tai''s strength. There must be someone backing Ye Fan¡ªhave you found out who it is?"


    "We have found out," the butler said with a solemn face.


    Jiang Hong raised his eyebrows and spoke with imposing authority, "Who is it? Who dares to back up this little bastard Ye Fan?"


    "The Southwest Border Red Flame Army!"


    As Jiang Hong''s anger fumed, the butler''s words dropped like thunder, causing Jiang Hong to tremble violently upon hearing them.


    "What did you say? Southwest Border Red Flame Army? Are you joking with me internationally?" Jiang Hong bellowed.


    The Red Flame Army?


    That was the genuine elite force of Heavenly Abode Country, rich in experts internally, capable of overthrowing a small nation within twenty-four hours once they are mobilized.


    To think that the Southwest Border Red Flame Army was backing Ye Fan, a minor figure?


    In Jiang Hong''s view, this was utterly preposterous.


    The butler took out his phone and said, "Before our master, how could I dare joke? If you don''t believe it Master, take a look for yourself!"


    "Hm? Is this really the emblem of the Southwest Border Red Flame Army?"


    Seeing the photos, Jiang Hong was utterly shocked.


    These photos were precisely taken by the driver of the Jiang Family''s convoy when Ye Fan intercepted them.


    Disbelieving, Jiang Hong rubbed his eyes, and upon confirming it was the Red Flame Army, he spoke with a startled face, "What''s going on? How could this little bastard Ye Fan be involved with the Red Flame Army?"


    "This old servant is not clear on the details, but Master, this matter is of great importance, I believe it would be prudent to contact Third Master at once!" the butler said gravely.


    "Contact the third one? Yes! We must contact him immediately!"


    Reminded by the butler, Jiang Hong regained his senses almost instantaneously, like an awakening from an enlightening sermon.


    In Jiang Family''s generation, there were three dragons; the eldest, Jiang Hong as the family head, dealt with external affairs year-round, the second, Jiang He, responsible for the internal affairs of the Jiang Family, and there was also a third brother named Jiang Zhongmou.


    Jiang Zhongmou, disinterested in family strife since childhood, joined the military at the tender age of eighteen. Over time, Jiang Zhongmou had risen to be the Grand Commander of the Central Plains War Zone, wielding the Tiger and Wolf Brigade.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Hong swiftly retrieved a number and dialed it.


    "Big brother!"


    Shortly after, a voice exuding an imposing aura without anger came through from the other end.


    "Little brother!" Jiang Hong took a deep breath.


    Upon receiving the call from his elder brother, Jiang Zhongmou inquired, "May I know why big brother has sought me out?"


    Due to his distaste for family disputes from a young age, after Jiang Zhongmou became the Grand Commander of the Central Plains War Zone, he maintained minimal contact with the family to avoid any semblance of conflict of interest.


    Typically, Jiang Long and Jiang He would not reach out to him unless there was an important matter.


    "Little brother, a grave incident has occurred!"


    Jiang Hong did not hesitate and spelled out the situation in detail.


    "What? The second brother is dead? And the opposition is backed by the Red Flame Army?" Upon knowing the situation, Jiang Zhongmou, the Commander, couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Jiang Hong, grief-stricken and enraged, said, "Yes, little brother, your second brother is dead, and they have the support of the Red Flame Army. If it were just Ye Fan alone, he wouldn''t be a cause of concern, but this matter involves the Red Flame Army, and I had no choice but to turn to you. Will you handle this matter or not?"


    For a moment, silence fell on the other end of the line. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Little brother!" Jiang Hong said in sorrow and anger.


    Within the Central Plains War Zone, Jiang Zhongmou''s gaze turned icy, releasing a chill of killing intent.


    "Big brother, the Red Flame Army wouldn''t normally interfere in these conflicts without cause. The identity of the other party needs to be verified!"


    "But rest assured, big brother, if our second brother has passed and our family is in trouble, as a Jiang Family person, I cannot stand idly by. Just go ahead with what you need to do; I will bear any consequences!"


    "Friction among the various war zones is common; if these people truly come from the Red Flame Army and dare to protect Ye Fan, intervening in Jiang Family affairs, I will annihilate them all!"

 Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Breaking into the Jiang Family

    ```


    Even though Jiang Zhongmou had long stopped interfering in the internal affairs of the Jiang Family, they ultimately shared the same roots. The murder of his second brother, Jiang He, ignited endless killing intent within Sun Zhongmou''s heart.


    "Wonderful, with those words from you, my younger brother, I can rest assured!" Jiang Hong exclaimed with unexpected joy.


    Although the Jiang Family could almost do as they pleased within the Central Plains, there were still some entities they could not meddle with, such as the Red Flame Army.


    However, his younger brother, Jiang Zhongmou, was the Grand Commander of the Central Plains War Zone. With Jiang Zhongmou stepping in, even if Ye Fan truly had the protection of the Red Flame Army behind him, he had nothing to fear.


    At this moment, within the boundaries of the capital of Heavenly Abode Country.


    "The Battle Wolf Legion from the Northwestern War Zone has poured out in full force?"


    "War God Xiao Tiance personally led the special forces team out of the Eastern Warzone?"


    "A large fleet was dispatched from the Southern War Zone without any instructions?"


    "The Northern War Zone withdrew its fighter jet exercises on its own? Not just that¡ªother major warzones are also agitated! What do these guys want to do? Are they trying to rebel?"


    A man at the official headquarters, who was as astonishing as a heavenly figure, received one message after another, his face growing more and more grave.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Before long, an elder hurried in front of the man and said respectfully, "My Lord, we have found the cause, it seems that the agitation in all warzones originates from the Central Plains!"


    "From the Central Plains?" The man rubbed his chin in surprise.


    The elder spoke again, "Yes, my Lord, the source is from the Central Plains. According to investigations, it is Lin Wu, the commander of the Red Flame Army, who released a message that utterly threw the major warzones into chaos!"


    "Lin Wu? Didn''t I send this guy to oversee the Central Plains War Zone? How has he become the source of the agitation in the warzones? Contact Lin Wu immediately!" the man pondered aloud.


    One minute later, the official headquarters connected with Lin Wu.


    "Lin Wu, you have quite the nerve to convene other major warzones without authorization!" the man rebuked with an air of authority.


    "Apologies, Your Majesty, the situation was urgent and I forgot to inform you. It''s God Ye, God Ye has returned!" Lin Wu quickly reported the situation, despite being scolded by the man.


    "God Ye?"


    Upon hearing these two words, the man exclaimed on the spot, disregarding his image, his face a picture of shock.


    Lin Wu spoke solemnly, "Yes, Your Majesty, God Ye has returned. He is in trouble right now, and there is no time to delay!"


    Then, Lin Wu reported all the details in the briefest terms possible.


    "What? God Ye''s wife and daughter were abducted by the Jiang Family? His daughter was even murdered? Damn it!!!"


    "How audacious of the Jiang Family, truly heaven-defying! Lin Wu, you did the right thing. I order you to ensure God Ye''s family''s safety at all costs!" the man spoke seriously.


    Lin Wu answered with a solemn expression, "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "God Ye has returned, God Ye has actually come back!"


    The man was visibly moved upon learning of Ye Fan''s return and could hardly keep tears from welling up in his eyes.


    He was the ruler of Heavenly Abode Country. Six years ago, the country suffered a terrible invasion from the alliance of the Six Nations, with countless soldiers dying in foreign lands, and border cities repeatedly falling.


    If not for Ye Fan stepping forward, Heavenly Abode Country would have most likely fallen, and he himself would have ended up a prisoner.


    Back then, Ye Fan had slain six foreign War Gods and quelled the turmoil, and he had yet to reward Ye Fan when Ye Fan encountered an assassination attempt by masters of the Six Nations during his return.


    When the official members arrived, the enemies'' corpses littered the field, blood soaking the land, but Ye Fan was nowhere to be found.


    He had sent numerous masters to search for Ye Fan, yet there was no news of him.


    As six years flashed by, he believed Ye Fan had died in that battle. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan was still alive.


    "Someone arrange a special plane for me¡ªI must go to the Central Plains myself!" the man declared with a resolute gaze.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    ...


    At this very moment, within the Central Plains.


    After receiving a call from above, Lin Wu immediately went to Ye Fan''s side.


    "God Ye, His Majesty just called. He orders us to ensure your wife and daughter''s safety at all costs¡ªI have immediately come to your side. The other warzones are also on their way here now!"


    "The depths of the Jiang Family''s resources have not been fully ascertained and seem immeasurable. God Ye, shall we wait for reinforcements from the other warzones?"


    ```


    Thinking of his wife and daughter still in the hands of the Jiang Family, at any moment facing mortal danger, Ye Fan was frantic with worry.


    "The people of the Jiang Family are utterly heartless. There''s no time to lose; I must rush to the Jiang Family at once!"


    Lin Wu understood Ye Fan''s feelings and no longer tried to dissuade him. With a sudden wave of his hand, three thousand Red Flame Army soldiers followed Ye Fan, heading straight for the Jiang Family.


    ...


    Inside the detention room of the Jiang Family, the angelic-looking Su Ruoxue fell into a coma due to extreme sorrow.


    Under the lead of Jiang Hong, a group of people arrived at the detention room.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue unconscious, Jiang Hong said coldly, "Someone, wake her up for me!"


    "Yes, Patriarch!" A servant immediately responded.


    Suddenly, a basin of cold water was thrown onto Su Ruoxue''s pretty face; as the chill struck her, she awoke in shock.


    Seeing Jiang Hong''s figure, Su Ruoxue''s face turned pale, and she pleaded urgently, "Patriarch Jiang, I beg you, please let Ling''er go!"


    "Ling''er is still young, she''s only six years old this year. If your Jiang Family requires a companion in death, I can be that person. Just let Ling''er go, and I will do whatever you ask!"


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s words, a malicious smile spread across Jiang Hong''s gloomy face.


    He held a dagger in his hand and waved it in front of Su Ruoxue. "You want your daughter to live? Fine! Then tell me, what exactly is Ye Fan''s relationship with the Red Flame Army?"


    "I... I don''t know!"


    Questioned by Jiang Hong, Su Ruoxue answered without hesitation.


    "Playing dumb with me at death''s door, huh?"


    Jiang Hong was furious. He snatched Su Ruoxue''s hair with one hand, and the sharp dagger instantly touched Su Ruoxue''s perfect, flawless face.


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, fresh blood flowed from Su Ruoxue''s pretty face, staining half of her cheek red.


    "Mmm!"


    Her cheek sliced by the dagger, Su Ruoxue endured the pain, her limbs bound, unable to struggle.


    Jiang Hong''s expression was fierce as he demanded, "I''ll ask you one last time, what exactly is Ye Fan''s relationship with the Red Flame Army in the Southwest?"


    "I really don''t know!" Su Ruoxue''s eyes brimmed with tears as she said.


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Hong was clearly unsatisfied with Su Ruoxue''s answer; he wielded the dagger once more and another cut appeared on the other side of her face, as blood copiously flowed.


    Feeling the scorching pain on her cheek, Su Ruoxue choked out, "I really don''t know what Ye Fan''s relationship with the Red Flame Army is!"


    "Six years ago, my family and I went out for an outing on the weekend. We found Ye Fan on a hillside, covered in blood and riddled with wounds; we saved Ye Fan!"


    "After Ye Fan came to, he remembered nothing, and in these six years, he often suffered from splitting headaches. Beyond that, I really know nothing!"


    Slap!!!


    Unconvinced by the response, Jiang Hong slapped Su Ruoxue''s face fiercely.


    "Are you trying to fool me? You''re Ye Fan''s wife; how could you not know Ye Fan''s background?"


    "I really don''t know!" Su Ruoxue was in excruciating pain.


    Completely enraged, Jiang Hong''s eyes nearly burst with fury, "If you refuse to speak, do you believe I''ll kill you right now?"


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know!" Su Ruoxue was utterly helpless.


    "Damn it, it seems you''re hell-bent on seeking death. Since that''s the case, I have no problem sending you to the afterlife!"


    Seeing that no information could be wrung from Su Ruoxue''s mouth, Jiang Hong''s face was full of killing intent; he gripped the dagger tightly and suddenly stabbed toward Su Ruoxue''s heart.


    Boom!!!


    Just at that moment, the main door of the Jiang Family was violently kicked open, and an overwhelming killing intent enshrouded the entire Jiang residence. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, a voice like thunderous fury exploded within the Jiang Family''s grounds, "Jiang Hong, you old cur, release her immediately!"


    "Believe it or not, if you dare to harm her a bit more, I''ll slaughter your entire clan; if you dare to touch her a hair more, I''ll kill every single person in your whole Jiang lineage!"

 Chapter 14: Chapter 14 The Shocked Jiang Hong

    "Ye Fan!"


    Su Ruoxue looked up at the entrance of the Jiang Family home, only to see Ye Fan approaching with a fierce killing intent, furiously storming toward them.


    "Ah!!!"


    "Jiang Hong, how dare you hurt Ruoxue, I will personally slaughter you!"


    Seeing Su Ruoxue''s delicate face scratched and fresh crimson blood staining her entire cheek, Ye Fan was enraged to the extreme.


    Feeling the intense killing intent emanating from Ye Fan, Jiang Hong''s eyes radiated a fierce desire to kill, "Well then, Ye Fan, you little beast, you had a path to heaven yet you didn''t take it, but hell has no gate and here you come on your own!"


    "Get him, all of you, execute this little beast on the spot!"


    Jiang Hong''s killing intent surged within him, his younger brother Jiang He had died at Ye Fan''s hands, and Jiang Hong wished nothing more than to see Ye Fan lying dead right there and then.


    As part of the Central Plains'' Extraordinary Family Clan, the Jiang Family''s majesty was not to be violated.


    Today, he would use Ye Fan''s blood as a warning to all that provoking the Jiang Family came with a bloody price.


    "Finish him off!"


    "Kill!!!"


    At Jiang Hong''s command, a group of fierce thugs around him charged at Ye Fan simultaneously.


    Among them were men holding gleaming daggers and others wielding baseball bats, all with bloodthirsty eyes, intent on sending Ye Fan to his demise.


    "Kid, go to hell!"


    A bald brute bellowed, swinging his baseball bat ferociously down toward Ye Fan''s head.


    The bald man held nothing back. Using the strength of oxen and tigers combined, if his bat were to successfully land on Ye Fan''s head, he was confident it would be split open.


    "Ignorant little beast, this day next year will be the anniversary of your death!"


    Jiang Hong''s gaze was sinister and cold as he sneered continuously, believing that Ye Fan, daring to trespass the Jiang Family home, was truly tired of living.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    As Su Ruoxue watched the bald brute bring the baseball bat down harshly toward Ye Fan''s head, her face lost all color.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, just as the baseball bat was about to hit the top of Ye Fan''s head, Ye Fan''s hand, quick as lightning, grasped the bald brute''s wrist.


    "Hm?"


    His wrist suddenly seized by Ye Fan, the bald man was taken aback.


    Bang!!!


    Before he could recover, Ye Fan kicked him squarely in the body, and the bald brute felt as if he had been struck by a large truck, his body retreating wildly as the baseball bat flew from his grasp.


    "Finish him, finish him off for me quickly!"


    Seeing the bald brute at a disadvantage, Jiang Hong roared furiously.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    In an instant, a wave of Jiang Family thugs charged at Ye Fan like a swarm of bees.


    "Get out of here!"


    At that moment, Ye Fan, wielding the baseball bat, looked like the War God of the Nine Heavens descending upon the earth, as one of his attackers was sent flying with a direct hit.


    "Go to hell!"


    No sooner had one man been flung away by Ye Fan than another, brandishing a dagger, thrust it at Ye Fan''s heart.


    Ye Fan''s eyes glinted coldly as he, sparing no mercy, swung the baseball bat forcefully onto the attacker''s head.


    With a heavy blow to the head, the man howled in pain and fell to the ground, clutching his head.


    "Useless, a bunch of useless fools, can''t you take down a single man?" Jiang Hong yelled.


    "Attack together!"


    Many Jiang Family thugs, their murderous auras rising, gripped their regulated knives and rushed at Ye Fan.


    "All of you, get out of my way!"


    In that moment, Ye Fan was like a tiger amidst a flock of sheep, and the Jiang Family thugs had no strength to fight back, collapsing one after another.


    One! Ten!


    Twenty!


    In the blink of an eye, a group of Jiang Family thugs lay on the ground, wailing in pain.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Seeing how capable Ye Fan was in battle, Jiang Hong''s expression changed drastically on the spot.


    "Old dog, it''s your turn next!"


    Having crushed the enemy before him, Ye Fan locked onto Jiang Hong''s figure, his killing intent surging.


    "Bastard!"


    Jiang Hong, gritting his teeth in hatred, knew Ye Fan would not let him go. In a moment of crisis, Jiang Hong did not hesitate to grip a dagger and charge towards Su Ruoxue.


    He was fast, but Ye Fan was faster.


    Before Jiang Hong could take Su Ruoxue hostage, Ye Fan stepped ahead to shield her behind him and kicked out like lightning at Jiang Hong.


    Thud¡ª


    There was no way Jiang Hong could match Ye Fan. Caught off guard, he was kicked and sent flying like a ball, spitting out a mouthful of old blood in the process.


    "Ruo Xue, are you hurt?"


    Having successfully rescued Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan asked with deep concern.


    Tears in her eyes, Su Ruoxue said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me, hurry, save Ling''er!"


    Ye Fan nodded gravely and then turned his furious gaze on Jiang Hong, "Old dog, hand over Ling''er to me immediately!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!!!"


    At that moment, figures swiftly rushed out from within the Jiang Family compound.


    In just a few dozen seconds, the area behind Jiang Hong was filled with figures, a dark mass of at least several hundred people.


    "You think you can make me let go of your daughter? Dream on in daylight!"


    Jiang Hong was helped up by others, clutching his chest, breathing with great difficulty.


    That kick from Ye Fan had almost cost him his life, and even so, Jiang Hong felt as if his internal organs had shifted.


    "Seeking death!"


    Seeing Jiang Hong had no intention of releasing his hostage, Ye Fan was unable to contain his fury.


    Jiang Hong said coldly, "You little beast, still daring to threaten me at death''s door?"


    "Let me tell you, I already anticipated you would come to my Jiang Family seeking death. Therefore, I''ve made preparations in advance. Now, you''re like a bird without wings; escape is impossible!"


    Having said that, hundreds of Jiang Family enforcers quickly stepped forward, surrounding Ye Fan completely. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not only that, several figures appeared on the high ground of the Jiang Family, all of them holding Barrett sniper rifles aimed at Ye Fan''s head.


    With just one command from Jiang Hong, they would not hesitate to pull the trigger and send Ye Fan to his demise.


    "Heh! This is your plan? You think such measures can hold me, Ye Fan? Aren''t you a bit too naive?" Ye Fan said with a sneer after a glance.


    Jiang Hong, confident and fierce, said, "Ridiculous! With my careful planning, do you think I can''t keep a little beast like you?"


    Boom!!!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    No sooner had the words left Jiang Hong''s mouth than the ground began to shake violently.


    Jiang Hong''s face changed, "What''s happening?"


    "Bad news, Master, terrible news, many soldiers, our Jiang Family is surrounded!" someone said, panicking as he ran up to Jiang Hong.


    "What?" Jiang Hong was shocked to hear this.


    The next moment, Lin Wu leading, a massive number of Red Flame Army soldiers furiously rushed into the Jiang Family compound.


    A hundred men! Five hundred men!


    Over a thousand men!


    In the blink of an eye, at least a few thousand men stood behind Ye Fan.


    This group of soldiers, well-trained, had entered the Jiang Family compound and aimed their weapons at Jiang Hong and the others in no time.


    "My... my god! What... what''s happening?"


    "Heaven''s sake! Where did all these soldiers come from? Are they here to wipe out our Jiang Family?"


    Seeing cold gun barrels pointed at them, the numerous Jiang Family enforcers turned pale, their legs trembling with fear.


    Immediately after, Lin Wu stepped forward with a stern face and bellowed, "Jiang Hong, I am Lin Wu, Commander of the Southwest Border Red Flame Army!"


    "Your Jiang Family has bullied and dominated recklessly, shown no respect for the law, and even dared to kidnap the wife and daughter of God Ye. I now command you to lay down your weapons and surrender with your men!"


    "Otherwise, with one order from me, I will flatten your entire Jiang Family this instant!"

 Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Heroes Converge to Meet God Ye

    Lin Wu was adamant, as if any hint of resistance from Jiang Hong and his men would lead to the total obliteration of the Jiang Family overnight.


    "The Red Flame Army? They are actually our country''s elite Red Flame Army? Am I hearing this correctly?"


    Upon learning the identity of their opponents, numerous members of the Jiang Family''s Legitimate Line turned pale with fear, fully aware of what the three words "Red Flame Army" signified.


    "Is it really the Red Flame Army?"


    Jiang Hong''s eyes widened in disbelief. He stared fixedly at the dragon head and flame emblem on Lin Wu and the others, his face filled with incredulity.


    He had been forewarned that Ye Fan might be involved with the elite Red Flame Army, but he never dreamed that the Red Flame Army would stand up for Ye Fan and trouble the entire Jiang Family.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Wu glared at Jiang Hong and shouted again, "I warn you for the last time, lay down your weapons and surrender!"


    "Otherwise, at my command, I will flatten the entire Jiang Family!"


    Upon hearing Lin Wu''s voice, thunderous as a muffled roar, all the Jiang Family members were petrified. They instinctively looked to Jiang Hong for guidance.


    "Fa... Family head, they... they truly are the Red Flame Army. Shouldn''t we just surrender? If we enrage the Red Flame Army, the whole Jiang Family will be doomed!"


    "Yes, Family Head, please surrender quickly!"


    Everyone was panicking. Even though they were normally imperious, facing the formidable Red Flame Army, they had no choice but to submit humbly.


    "Surrender?"


    Seeing the situation slipping out of control, Jiang Hong''s face was a mask of reluctance.


    Upon observing this, Lin Wu coldly said, "Jiang Hong, are you determined to be wilfully obstinate?"


    Drip-drop! Drip-drop!


    Perspiration the size of soybeans began to bead on Jiang Hong''s forehead under the oppressive aura of Lin Wu.


    "I''m unaware of any offense my Jiang Family might have committed against Commander Lin to justify such a muster of forces to annihilate us?"


    Suddenly, a voice full of mockery sounded. A man who bore a strong resemblance to Jiang Hong appeared in a green jeep before everyone''s eyes.


    What shocked people the most was that this man was followed by a vast number of warriors, too many to count, surely numbering in the tens of thousands at least.


    "Third Brother!"


    Seeing this person arrive in a green jeep, Jiang Hong was overjoyed, as if he had caught a lifeline.


    "Third Master!!!"


    Upon seeing him, the Jiang Family members were over the moon, as if he was the guardian deity of the Jiang Family. With him there, no one could shake the foundation of their household.


    "Jiang Zhongmou?"


    Seeing this man, Lin Wu''s brows furrowed abruptly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan raised his eyebrows, "Jiang Zhongmou? Who is he?"


    "God Ye, you may not be aware, but this Jiang Zhongmou is a rising star of the Warzone, currently holding the position of Warzone Grand Commander of the Central Plains War Zone. The warzone reassignments are in motion, and I am here to take over the position from Grand Commander Jiang Zhongmou," Lin Wu replied solemnly upon Ye Fan''s inquiry.


    "Warzone Grand Commander of the Central Plains?"


    Hearing Lin Wu''s reply, Ye Fan''s expression grew slightly grave, realizing that matters were probably more complicated than he had anticipated.


    "Yes, God Ye," Lin Wu affirmed with a solemn nod.


    The next moment, Lin Wu looked towards Jiang Zhongmou and asked, "Are you a member of the Jiang Family?"


    "I am surnamed Jiang, so naturally, I belong to the Jiang Family. Commander Lin keeps talking about annihilating my Jiang Family¡ªshouldn''t you give me an explanation?" Jiang Zhongmou said, his eyes chilly.


    After receiving a call from his elder brother, Jiang Hong, while in the Warzone, Jiang Zhongmou immediately ordered surveillance on Lin Wu and his party. Learning that Lin Wu was leading 3,000 Red Flame Army soldiers to the Jiang Family, Jiang Zhongmou didn''t hesitate to bring 30,000 of the Central Plains War Zone''s elite troops to the Jiang Family''s doorstep.


    Staring at Jiang Zhongmou, Lin Wu sneered, "Give you an explanation? Your Jiang Family has taken God Ye''s wife and daughter hostage. Shouldn''t you be giving me an explanation?"


    "What? God Ye?"


    Hearing these two words, Jiang Zhongmou''s complexion changed instantly.


    Under the scrutiny of all present, Lin Wu pointed to Ye Fan and solemnly said, "Yes, he is God Ye."


    "He is God Ye?"


    Jiang Zhongmou''s eyes shot out a sharp glint as he locked onto Ye Fan, full of disbelief.


    "Do you still dare to question the identity of God Ye?" Lin Wu rebuked.


    With a narrowed gaze and a scoff, Jiang Zhongmou said, "He is God Ye? Commander Lin, are you joking with me?"


    "Six years ago, God Ye swept across the borders, striking fear into the Six Nations and intimidating the million-strong Tiger and Wolf Brigade. Afterward, God Ye was hated by the Six Nations, and he was ambushed by countless masters on his way back!"


    "The whole upper echelon is aware of this matter. You''re telling me he is God Ye? That''s preposterous!"


    Six years ago, the border conflict was known worldwide, and Jiang Zhongmou remembered it with utter clarity.


    However, Jiang Zhongmou had not participated in that war and had never seen Ye Fan''s face before.


    "God Ye? The God Ye who was renowned six years ago?" Jiang Hong was taken aback.


    After pausing for a moment, Jiang Hong disdainfully said, "That wretched Ye Fan is supposed to be God Ye, who saved the entire Heavenly Abode Country six years ago? Ridiculous!"


    He had investigated Ye Fan''s background and found nothing. How could such a nobody be connected to the illustriously meritorious God Ye from six years before?


    "How dare you!"


    Seeing that Jiang Zhongmou and Jiang Hong didn''t take Ye Fan seriously at all, Lin Wu was furious.


    With a cold expression, Jiang Zhongmou said, "Commander Lin, we have always kept to our own paths. I advise you not to let this boy ruin the good relations between us!"


    "Jiang Zhongmou, do you dare to lay a hand on God Ye?" Lin Wu angrily retorted.


    Looking down upon Ye Fan with a disdainful gaze, Jiang Zhongmou arrogantly declared, "God Ye died six years ago!"


    "Lin Wu, my elder brother Jiang He died at his hand. Today, regardless of whether he is God Ye or not, I''m determined to take his life!"


    "You dare!" Lin Wu fumed.


    Jiang Zhongmou replied with disdain, "Why wouldn''t I dare?"


    "Lin Wu, you have a mere three thousand men from the Red Flame Army, while I''ve brought thirty thousand Central Plains Warriors. If you dare to interfere further, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    With that, Jiang Zhongmou waved his hand, and the numerous warriors behind him moved in unison towards Ye Fan.


    "Protect God Ye!"


    Seeing that Jiang Zhongmou was truly going to act, Lin Wu shouted out in a protective stance.


    As the dense swarm of warriors approached him, Ye Fan said calmly, "Lin Wu, do not engage in conflict!"


    The next moment, Ye Fan looked towards the arrogant Jiang Zhongmou and asked, "Are you sure you want to attack me?"


    "Of course!"


    Jiang Zhongmou''s eyes were filled with a cold intent as he coldly stated, "You killed my elder brother, causing the Jiang Family to lose face. I will grind you to dust!"


    "Men, seize him immediately!"


    Following Jiang Zhongmou''s command, countless Central Plains Warriors rapidly closed in on Ye Fan.


    "Still thinking you''re God Ye? Laughable!" Jiang Hong scoffed.


    In his view, Ye Fan was nothing but a minor character who could never be connected with the gloriously meritorious God Ye from six years ago.


    "This is bad!" Lin Wu''s face was grave.


    With only three thousand men from the Red Flame Army at his side, there was no way to contend with Jiang Zhongmou''s thirty thousand elite troops.


    Jiang Zhongmou had a smug look, as if catching Ye Fan was as easy as trapping a beast.


    Boom!!!


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Just as the elite forces from the Central Plains War Zone closed in on Ye Fan, the ground shook violently as if a major earthquake of magnitude eight or nine struck at that moment.


    When the head of the Jiang Family, Jiang Hong, went outside to look, the scene before him petrified him on the spot. He saw armies of soldiers streaming towards the Jiang Family from all directions like a rising tide.


    "My God, so many war chariots are rushing towards the Jiang Family!"


    "Not just war chariots, there are countless soldiers too!"


    "Look up at the sky, so many fighter jets are descending in the direction of the Jiang Family!"


    In an instant, a tremendous commotion broke out within the Jiang Family estate.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish¡ª


    Immediately after, silhouettes bearing Five-Star ranks swiftly arrived in front of Ye Fan, looking at him with solemn expressions.


    "Warzone Grand Commander of the Western Warzone, Lin Bei, along with the Battle Wolf Legion, pays respects to God Ye. We apologize for the late reinforcement, please forgive us, God Ye!"


    "War God Xiao Tiance of the Eastern Warzone, along with the Eastern Special Warfare Team, pays respects to God Ye. We apologize for the late reinforcement, please forgive us, God Ye!" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Northern Commander Ning Xuanyuan of the Northern Warzone, along with the Annihilation Special Warfare Team, pays respects to God Ye. We apologize for the late reinforcement, please forgive us, God Ye!"


    "Southern Warzone..."


    Witnessing so many high-ranking officials from various warzones paying their respects to Ye Fan, all members of the Jiang Family were astounded.


    Especially the head of the family, Jiang Hong, whose mouth gaped open in disbelief, as wide as a hippopotamus''s, as if he could swallow a whole watermelon.


    "Warzone Grand Commander Lin Bei of the Western Warzone? Eastern War God Xiao Tiance? Northern Commander Ning Xuanyuan? How have all these guys come here?"


    "Could it be..."


    Seeing one familiar face after another paying respects to Ye Fan, Jiang Zhongmou seemed to realize something, his gaze fixed on Ye Fan''s body, and he trembled violently as if he had been electrocuted.

 Chapter 16: Chapter 16 The Arrival of the Monarch

    ```


    "Could it be that he really is God Ye? Has the man whose might once shook the world returned?"


    Jiang Zhongmou''s heart suddenly surged with shock waves, and his chiseled face could no longer remain composed.


    "God Ye? Ye Fan is God Ye?"


    The Jiang Family patriarch, Jiang Hong, stood petrified, nearly scared out of his wits.


    When Lin Wu had said that Ye Fan was the God Ye who turned the tide in the war of the Heavenly Abode Country six years ago, he had scoffed, thinking Lin Wu had gone mad.


    But he had never dreamed that Ye Fan was actually God Ye.


    What was most terrifying was that because of one Ye Fan, so many super-giants had been drawn here.


    If this group of people were to unleash their wrath upon the Jiang Family, the horrific consequences made Jiang Hong''s scalp tingle at the mere thought.


    "Gentlemen, long time no see!"


    Feeling emotional, Ye Fan gazed at the familiar faces before him.


    "God Ye, long time no see!"


    A host of Warzone giants looked towards Ye Fan with solemn respect.


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s gaze turned icy as he looked at Jiang Zhongmou, "Do you still question my identity now?"


    Facing Ye Fan''s questioning, Jiang Zhongmou''s complexion gradually soured.


    Dozens of seconds later, Jiang Zhongmou stared at Ye Fan and said gravely, "I truly didn''t expect that the God Ye from six years ago would still be alive!"


    "Now that things have come to this, I have nothing to say. God Ye, since the incident has occurred, there must be a solution. How would you like to resolve this?"


    Having learned Ye Fan''s true identity, Jiang Zhongmou suppressed the rage in his heart.


    After all, too many giants had been brought here because of one Ye Fan. If he were to clash with Ye Fan now, not only would he gain no benefits, but his entire Jiang Family could be ruined.


    "How I would like to resolve it?"


    Ye Fan sneered coldly, "The matter originated from your Jiang Family. The Young Master is dead, and you, Jiang Hong, as the patriarch, listened to slander and did not hesitate to plot the murder of my daughter, wanting my daughter to be buried with him!"


    "Not only that, but Jiang Hong heartlessly bullied my wife Su Ruoxue. As long as Jiang Hong apologizes with his own death, I won''t pursue this further. If you intend to protect Jiang Hong, then I will turn the entire Jiang Family to ashes!"


    A dragon has its reverse scales, and touching them incites its wrath.


    His wife Su Ruoxue and daughter Ye Ling''er were Ye Fan''s reverse scales. This time, the Jiang Family had deeply hurt his wife and daughter, and only Jiang Hong''s death could appease Ye Fan''s anger.


    "To... apologize with death?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s forceful words, Jiang Hong trembled all over, involuntarily turning his gaze towards his third brother Jiang Zhongmou.


    Jiang Zhongmou''s face darkened as Ye Fan demanded his older brother Jiang Hong''s life in apology, igniting a burning fury in his heart.


    "God Ye, you are forcing me!" Jiang Zhongmou''s eyes emitted a chilling glint.


    Ye Fan''s expression grew grim, "Forcing you? It is your Jiang Family that has been unkind and unjust, where does this idea of ''forcing you'' come from?"


    Lin Wu immediately chimed in, "Jiang Zhongmou, your older brother is deranged, having wronged God Ye''s wife and daughter. Only his death can quell our anger. If you dare interfere, don''t blame us for being impolite to you!"


    "That''s right, Jiang Zhongmou, I advise you not to meddle, or else don''t blame us for being impolite to you!" the War God of the Eastern Warzone, Xiao Tiance, said coldly.


    The other Warzone giants stepped forward, their frosty gazes fixed on Jiang Zhongmou, making their stance clear.


    Pressured by Lin Wu and the others, Jiang Zhongmou laughed dismissively, "Impolite to me? Gentlemen, are you threatening Mr. Jiang? Do you think I reached my current position by being easily frightened?"


    "I''ll have you know, this is the Central Plains Region, my territory, Jiang Zhongmou''s domain. Even if you are dragons, you must lie prostrate before me; even if you are tigers, you must crouch at my feet!"


    "Even if you have brought a formidable force, I, Jiang Zhongmou, am still not afraid. With just one command from me, tens of thousands of the Tiger and Wolf Brigade will swarm over from the Central Plains Boundary¡ªyour forces are no match for mine!"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Wu and the others'' expressions changed dramatically.


    ```


    They could tell that Jiang Zhongmou had gone mad, hell-bent on protecting the Jiang Family. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And indeed, Jiang Zhongmou wasn''t wrong: this was the Central Plains Region, where at his command, he could absolutely rally hundreds of thousands from the Tiger and Wolf Brigade.


    They had rushed to reinforce hastily, bringing only the elite. Should a conflict arise, their small force would likely be no match for Jiang Zhongmou.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s gaze towards Jiang Zhongmou grew even colder.


    "God Ye!"


    Intimidating Lin Wu and the others, Jiang Zhongmou addressed Ye Fan, "This matter started because of our two families. In my opinion, there''s no need for a major conflict. As long as God Ye cools down, I will personally, along with my elder brother, apologize to you and compensate for all losses afterward."


    "Apologize, you must apologize!" Jiang Hong, upon hearing this, nodded frantically.


    Ye Fan was too powerful, and at this point, Jiang Hong would not hesitate to do anything to save his life.


    Staring at the domineering Jiang Zhongmou, Ye Fan said icily, "And what if I don''t agree?"


    "Then don''t blame Mr. Jiang for being merciless!"


    In front of everyone, Jiang Zhongmou''s pupils shrank, his eyes frosty to the extreme.


    Then, pointing at Lin Wu and the others, Jiang Zhongmou sneered, "Do you really expect them to help you, God Ye? Ha! Here in the Central Plains Region, even they would become prisoners beneath my feet with just a nod from me."


    "You..."


    Facing such audacity from Jiang Zhongmou, Lin Wu and the others became furious.


    "God Ye, let''s end this here! You should understand, I give you face by calling you God Ye. If I didn''t give you face, what would you be in front of me?"


    At that moment, Jiang Zhongmou''s attitude was arrogant, as if he was the only supreme being throughout the vast Central Plains Boundary, and even with Ye Fan''s significant background, he seemed insignificant before him.


    "Jiang Zhongmou, you scoundrel!"


    Seeing Jiang Zhongmou completely disregard Ye Fan, Lin Wu and the others were inflamed with rage.


    "Jiang Zhongmou, what an arrogant tone you have!"


    Suddenly, a voice filled with anger rang out as a helicopter slowly descended toward the Jiang Family''s position from the sky not far away.


    "Is... Is that the Divine Dragon?"


    Recognizing the helicopter, Jiang Zhongmou''s expression changed dramatically, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Perhaps others didn''t know, but he, Jiang Zhongmou, was well aware that only the high-ranking person from Heavenly Abode Country could ride aboard the Divine Dragon.


    "My lord, look, it''s the lord himself who has come!"


    Lin Wu and the others looked up, and all their expressions became intense.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the Divine Dragon slowly landed in a clearing, the cabin opened, and a majestic man stepped out.


    This man had a stately appearance, was dressed in black, and walked with a calm gait. With every step, he exuded an aura of a higher-up. His deep eyes seemed to pierce through all things, as if an ancient emperor had arrived.


    "The Emperor? The Emperor himself has actually come?"


    Seeing the man in black, Jiang Zhongmou felt like he was struck by a bolt from the blue; he staggered, and his face turned instantly pale, losing the arrogant expression he had worn earlier.


    "God Ye, six years it''s been, hope all is well!"


    The man in black descended from the Divine Dragon, looked at Ye Fan, and on confirming it was him, a smile emerged on his face.


    "Emperor Tang, indeed all has been well," Ye Fan responded, his thoughts swirling.


    The man in black nodded with a smile, then turned to Jiang Zhongmou with a stern expression and rebuked, "Quite the words you had there, Jiang Zhongmou!"


    "What was it you said? God Ye is what in front of you? How dare you! Disrespecting God Ye, do you wish to be lawless?"

 Chapter 17: Chapter 17 The Rampage of Jiang Hong

    Scrape! Scrape!


    Chastised by the man in black, Jiang Zhongmou reeled as if struck by thunder, stumbling two large steps backward with a face pale as paper and copious cold sweat beading his forehead.


    It was no wonder, for the man standing before him was Emperor Tang, the supreme ruler of Heavenly Abode Country.


    The man in black berated him again, "Six years ago, when the border was attacked by the Six Nations, the entire region was plunged into untold suffering, countless warriors perished in foreign lands, and city after city fell!"


    "Had God Ye not emerged to turn the tides, the Heavenly Abode Country might no longer exist, let alone your position as the Warzone Grand Commander of the Central Plains! Even I must show God Ye due respect, yet you dared to dismiss him!"


    "Jiang Zhongmou, what a bold move you''ve made!"


    At these words, Jiang Zhongmou staggered two more large steps back, gasping for air, his face now completely drained of color.


    "Your... Your Majesty!"


    Jiang Zhongmou was so flustered by the man in black''s reprimand that he could hardly speak.


    The man in black snorted coldly, "No more words! You have abused your power and violated the law; I hereby announce your removal from the position of Warzone Grand Commander of the Central Plains!"


    "Bring me Jiang Zhongmou immediately!"


    No sooner had he finished speaking, several soldiers by the man in black''s side swiftly lunged toward Jiang Zhongmou.


    "Commander Jiang!"


    Seeing Jiang Zhongmou about to be apprehended, his closest followers all panicked.


    With a stern look, the man in black commanded, "What? Do you few also intend to protect Jiang Zhongmou?"


    "Not...not at all!"


    Feeling the piercing stare of the man in black, the close followers, like frightened birds, instantly bowed their heads, not daring to meet his gaze.


    "Take him!" the man in black ordered again.


    The soldiers swiftly moved forward to arrest Jiang Zhongmou, clamping cold handcuffs around his wrists.


    "Third Master!"


    "Third Master!!!"


    Upon witnessing Jiang Zhongmou''s arrest, members of the Jiang Family''s Legitimate Line couldn''t help but cry out.


    In their hearts, Jiang Zhongmou was a towering tree sheltering the Jiang Family; now with him facing arrest right before their eyes, they were utterly unable to remain calm.


    "It''s all over! It''s all over!"


    Jiang Zhongmou was in a daze, completely lacking the courage to resist in front of the man in black.


    Because he knew that any resistance on his part would only bring harsher consequences and could lead the great Jiang Family to its end because of him.


    The man in black glanced at the members of the Jiang Family''s Legitimate Line: "Do you also wish to attempt a rescue for Jiang Zhongmou?"


    "The Central Plains Jiang Family has been tyrannically overbearing, committing heinous crimes. Bring me these people of the Jiang Family as well!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Lin Wu responded.


    The next second, Lin Wu waved his hand, and three thousand Red Flame Army soldiers quickly advanced.


    With Jiang Zhongmou, the Jiang Family''s greatest protector, finished, let alone the rest of the Jiang Family People; under Lin Wu''s leadership, members of the Jiang Family''s Legitimate Line dared not resist and were swiftly subdued.


    "Jiang Hong, it''s time for us to settle the score!"


    Ye Fan, filled with rage, fixed his gaze on Jiang Hong, the patriarch of the Jiang Family.


    Targeted by Ye Fan, Jiang Hong''s soul trembled in fear. Reaching around his waist, he unexpectedly pulled out a Desert Eagle.


    Drawing the Desert Eagle, Jiang Hong pulled the trigger, and with two bangs, two Red Flame Army soldiers moving to arrest him dropped to the ground.


    "You scoundrels!"


    No one had anticipated that Jiang Hong would dare to resist.


    After taking down two Red Flame Army soldiers, Jiang Hong panicked and dashed toward a room where the Jiang Family stayed.


    With a frown, the man in black ordered, "Apprehend him!"


    At his command, a swarm of soldiers charged into the room Jiang Hong had entered.


    "Stop, everyone stop!"


    "Back off, all of you back off, if anyone dares to take one more step forward, do you believe I will blow her head off right now?"


    Just as a group of people was about to rush into the room, Jiang Hong suddenly walked out. He held a little girl in his left arm and a Desert Eagle in his right hand, with the cold barrel of the gun pointed directly at the girl''s head.


    "Ling''er!"


    Seeing the little girl in Jiang Hong''s arms, Su Ruoxue cried out in alarm.


    Overwhelmed by shock, Su Ruoxue''s vision darkened, and she fainted on the spot.


    The little girl held hostage by Jiang Hong was none other than Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue''s daughter, Ye Ling''er. Her face was as pale as paper, her lips white, and she was in a deep coma, with her vital signs slipping away.


    "Ruoxue!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly helped Su Ruoxue up from the ground.


    "Stop!"


    The man in black, seeing the little girl who looked like a carbon copy of Ye Fan, shouted urgently.


    At that moment, Jiang Hong, holding the little girl, said fiercely, "Everyone back off, put down your weapons, and if anyone dares not to do as I say, I will kill her immediately!"


    "Everyone, fall back and put down your weapons, as he says!" The man in black ordered without hesitation, struggling to suppress his anger.


    He could tell at a glance that the little girl held by Jiang Hong was Ye Fan''s daughter.


    To protect Ye Ling''er, he had no choice but to comply with Jiang Hong''s demands.


    "Ah!!!!"


    "Jiang Hong, you old dog, I will tear you to pieces!"


    After handing Su Ruoxue over to Lin Wu, Ye Fan glowered at Jiang Hong, who was holding Ye Ling''er hostage, his rage reaching its boiling point.


    Especially seeing his daughter nearly lose all signs of life, Ye Fan''s eyes were nearly splitting, his heart bleeding with every beat.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s roar, Jiang Hong sneered fearlessly, "Ye Fan, your daughter is in my hands, and you still dare to shout at me?"


    "Let me tell you, compared to your daughter, my life is worthless. Even if I die in the end, I will have someone cushion my fall!"


    At this time, Jiang Hong had decided to go for broke. Since there was no way to end this amicably, he would fight to the death. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bastard!!!"


    Seeing Jiang Hong taking his daughter hostage and acting so arrogantly, Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with bloodshot veins.


    The man in black said with a dark face, "Jiang Hong, release God Ye''s daughter, and I assure you of your safety!"


    "Assure my safety? Humph! Do you think I''m a three-year-old child?"


    "Ye Fan and I have an irreconcilable feud. As soon as I release this wretch, I''ll probably be dead the next moment!"


    Jiang Hong said with a mocking face, then continued, "If you don''t want to watch this wretch die before your eyes, immediately release my third brother and let go of the Jiang Family people!"


    "And arrange a private plane for my departure. As long as we are safe enough, I promise this wretch won''t die. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill her right now!"


    Jiang Hong''s face was as ferocious as a demon, and it seemed that if his demands weren''t met, he would immediately pull the trigger and send Ye Ling''er to Western Heaven.


    "Fine! I agree, release them!"


    The man in black spoke decisively, and Jiang Zhongmou along with a bunch of legitimate line members of the Jiang Family were immediately released.


    Jiang Hong yelled at Jiang Zhongmou, "Third brother, hurry and get on the plane, we''re leaving the Central Plains right away!"


    "Big brother, have you lost your mind?"


    Jiang Zhongmou was in deep despair, knowing all too well that with Jiang Hong''s actions, the entire Jiang Family was doomed.


    Jiang Hong barked, "No more nonsense, get on the plane!"


    The legitimate line members of the Jiang Family dared not hesitate, and under Jiang Hong''s lead, they quickly boarded the warplane.


    Standing at the door of the cabin, Jiang Hong looked at Ye Fan with hate and said, "Ye Fan, didn''t expect this, did you? I still had a trick up my sleeve!"


    "Your daughter is in my hands, and if you make any rash move, I will finish off this wretch! Does it make you angry?"


    "I just love to see you wanting to kill me but unable to do so! If you''ve got the guts, just try to kill me, hahaha...."

 Chapter 18: Chapter 18 God Ye, I Look Forward to Your Return

    At this very moment, Jiang Hong was as if driven mad.


    Because of one Ye Fan, the century-old foundation of the Jiang Family was thus destroyed, and Jiang Hong''s hatred for Ye Fan cut to the bone.


    "God Ye, now is the time!"


    Suddenly, Lin Wu bellowed, and in his hand, a flash bomb was tossed into the sky, instantly turning the whole world as bright as day, blinding Jiang Hong.


    "Son of a bitch, you think you can mess with me? Damn it, I''m going to kill this little whore right now!"


    As the flash bomb ignited, Jiang Hong felt a chill run down his spine; he knew he was finished, but before he died, he wanted to take Ye Ling''er with him.


    So, Jiang Hong aimed the Desert Eagle at the trigger.


    Bang¡ª


    Just then, from a distance, a long-hidden sniper seized the moment and boldly pulled the trigger.


    A metal bullet burst forth and struck harshly on Jiang Hong''s right arm.


    "Awoo!"


    His right arm having been hit, a surge of intense pain almost sent Jiang Hong into fainting, his right hand trembling, and the Desert Eagle falling somberly to the ground.


    "Kill!!!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes shot a sharp gleam, fierce like a hawk, intimidating and soul-shaking. He grabbed a military saber from the waist of a soldier next to him and charged forward as fast as lightning.


    Whoosh¡ªthe sharp military saber flashed past Jiang Hong''s throat even before the effect of the flash bomb subsided.


    Immediately thereafter, the effect of the flash bomb faded, and everyone''s vision returned to normal.


    "Uh... Ah..."


    Jiang Hong only felt a pain in his throat and incredulously widened his eyes.


    Opening his mouth, Jiang Hong found he could not utter a single word; his consciousness dissipated completely, and his body fell heavily backward.


    "Patriarch!"


    Seeing Jiang Hong fall to the ground, a group of Jiang Family People''s faces changed dramatically.


    Lin Wu made a decisive decision, "Charge, all of you, charge!" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Take them down, and execute any resisters on the spot!"


    Several other Warzone magnates shouted loudly as countless soldiers rushed towards the battle machine.


    "It''s over; the Jiang Family is completely finished!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Zhongmou sat down on the ground, dispirited, as if he had aged decades in an instant.


    Ye Ling''er was successfully rescued by Ye Fan, and the situation was settled; the Jiang Family was doomed to dissipate from Central Plains today.


    An hour later, a huge uproar stirred throughout Central Plains City.


    "Holy shit! The Jiang Family was annihilated? Can this even be real?"


    "Yeah, the Jiang Family is a century-old noble clan; how could they just be wiped out like this? With Jiang Zhongmou coming from the Jiang Family and under his protection, how could they possibly be annihilated?"


    "I''ve got no idea, the annihilation of the Jiang Family is just unbelievable!"


    For a time, countless citizens within Central Plains territory were like a pot boiling over, all of them in disbelief over this fact.


    You should know that the Jiang Family is a century-old noble clan, deeply entrenched within Central Plains. Learning of their fall, the shock among the people was no less than if Alibaba had suddenly collapsed.


    News of the event caused a massive stir among the noble clans and powerful families of the Central Plains, who mobilized their vast networks of connections to investigate exactly what had happened.


    Countless journalists and media outlets covered the story, rushing to the Jiang Family Mansion at the first opportunity.


    To everyone''s shock, the Jiang Family Mansion was neat and tidy, with no signs of a struggle, as if the entire Jiang Family had simply vanished from the face of the earth.


    Only a select few knew that before the Jiang Family was wiped out, they had rushed to the mansion.


    Once the authorities stepped in, no one dared to dig any further, and the matter ended there, but the shock it caused in people''s hearts could not dissipate for a long time.


    ...


    As the night gradually enveloped the land, on the rooftop of the Warzone Hospital.


    "All finished?"


    Seeing Ye Fan come up with an exhausted face, the man in black greeted him with a smile.


    Ye Fan sighed with a sense of relief and gave a wry smile, "I suppose so!"


    "How''s the situation?" the man in black asked.


    Ye Fan let out a sigh, "Ruo Xue''s problem isn''t major. She mainly passed out due to excessive shock. Although Jiang Hong slashed her face twice, with my medical skills, healing her isn''t an issue!"


    "It''s just Ling''er whose condition isn''t looking good. Despite using Dragon Blood Grass for treatment, she has severe qi damage, mainly because the rescue wasn''t timely enough. Thankfully, Ling''er managed to snatch herself from Jiang Hong''s grasp at the critical moment!"


    "Otherwise, if we were three minutes, no, even one minute slower, Ling''er might have truly been beyond help! Even after she wakes up, she will remain weak for a long time."


    At this point, Ye Fan felt a sourness in his heart. As a father, he indeed hadn''t managed to protect his daughter this time.


    "It''s good that she''s alright! Let me know if you need anything!" the man in black nodded.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Don''t worry, if I need anything, I''ll definitely let you know!"


    "What are your plans next?"


    After a moment of silence, the man in black spoke up.


    Ye Fan knew the man in black wanted to recruit him, but he shook his head, "I don''t have any plans at the moment. Right now, I just want to spend quality time with my wife and daughter."


    Ye Fan shook his head again, "I appreciate your kindness, but I really just want to be with my wife and daughter!"


    "Well...okay then!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s resolute face, the man in black looked regretful.


    After a pause, the man in black spoke again, "I know you come from the ancient sect, the Medicine God Pavilion, and are its Junior Pavilion Master, but I must remind you, to my knowledge, there has been a change within the Medicine God Pavilion!"


    "After your six-year absence, everyone thought you were dead, including the Medicine God Pavilion. With a new Junior Pavilion Master emerging, if he discovers you''re alive, he will certainly try to kill you!"


    "After all, only with your death can he secure the position of Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan, with hands clasped behind his back, spoke indifferently, "The mere position of Junior Pavilion Master... Let whoever wants it take it. It''s of no great consequence!"


    In his six years in the Central Plains, he had established a family, with a divinely beautiful wife, Su Ruoxue, and a lovely daughter, Ye Ling''er. Ye Fan now only wanted to stay away from the noisy world, to watch his daughter grow up slowly and live out the years with Su Ruoxue as they both aged.


    "It seems you''re truly not considering coming back," the man in black said with a touch of regret.


    Knowing Ye Fan''s decision, the man in black no longer persuaded him, "Then go as you wish. The battle six years ago saved the Heavenly Abode Country. Before you leave, I will give you the largest Dihao Group in the Central Plains territory. Don''t be polite with me; consider it a token of my regard!"


    "If you have any trouble in the Central Plains in the future, feel free to contact Lin Wu! Of course, if you ever wish to return, the position of Warzone President is yours!"


    "God Ye, I look forward to your return!"

 Chapter 19: Chapter 19: The Arrogant Chen Haonan

    "Returning?"


    Gazing at the receding figure of the man in black, Ye Fan thought of his wife and daughter, a smile of happiness spreading across his face.


    To Ye Fan now, worldly gains were but fleeting clouds.


    With Su Ruoxue still unconscious and his daughter Ye Ling''er suffering severe Qi damage, Ye Fan left the Warzone Hospital and sauntered into Yaozhen Pavilion.


    Yaozhen Pavilion, the largest herbal pharmacy in Central Plains City, where, as long as one had enough money, any Heaven and Earth Treasures could be found.


    "Sir, may I ask what medicinal materials you plan to purchase?"


    As soon as Ye Fan stepped into Yaozhen Pavilion, a young man dressed in a suit and shine approached him with a smile.


    Ye Fan took out a small piece of paper and said, "Do you have these medicinal materials?"


    "Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng? Hundred-Year Polygonum multiflorum? And superior Dong Quai..."


    The young man took the paper and instantly his eyelids started twitching madly, for the materials Ye Fan needed were all top-grade medicinal materials.


    "Do you have them?" Ye Fan asked again.


    The young man was greatly shocked as he looked at Ye Fan, "May I know what you need so many medicinal materials for, sir?"


    "Do I need to report my purpose for buying medicinal materials here?" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    "I''m sorry, sir, I was prying. It''s just that the medicinal materials you need are so rare, it''s uncommon for someone to purchase so much at once!"


    "Sir, please wait a moment. I''ll go and consult with the owner right now!"


    Having said that, the young man quickly headed toward the second floor of Zhenbao Pavilion.


    Within two minutes, a beautiful figure appeared in Ye Fan''s field of vision.


    This woman was dressed in a graceful cheongsam, stunningly curvaceous and moving with such grace that she displayed her perfect figure to stunning effect, especially her skin, which was as lustrous as white jade, intoxicating onlookers.


    Her long black hair was piled high on her head, and she appeared not yet thirty years old. A mere frown or smile carried a wealth of allure, enough to outshine a sea of flowers.


    "Sister Kong, this is the gentleman!" The young man quickly introduced her.


    "Oh?"


    The woman in the cheongsam scrutinized Ye Fan with a surprised look on her face.


    Then she stepped forward seductively and said, "Hello, I am Kong Xuan, the owner of Yaozhen Pavilion!"


    "Ye Fan!" Ye Fan said politely.


    Kong Xuan said with a smile, "Mr. Ye seems very unfamiliar; may I ask from which Noble Clan or Powerful Family in Central Plains do you hail? To require so many top-grade medicinal materials at once, ordinary people simply couldn''t afford them!"


    "Miss Kong is joking; I''m just an ordinary person!" Ye Fan responded coolly.


    Kong Xuan was unconvinced, "Ordinary people can''t afford so many valuable medicinal materials. Mr. Ye really is modest! I''m quite curious. Almost all the medicinal materials Mr. Ye needs are for replenishing Qi and blood. Could there be an elderly person at home who is feeble and needs these medicines?"


    "My daughter had a car accident, lost too much blood, and needs these materials to replenish her Qi and blood!" Ye Fan did not hide the truth.


    "So that''s the case!"


    Kong Xuan suddenly understood, then she said, "The medicinal materials Mr. Ye requires are too rare and priceless, it''s unlikely they can be gathered quickly. Give me three days, come to collect them in three days, Mr. Ye!"


    "Do you need three days?" Ye Fan frowned.


    If all went as expected, Ye Ling''er would soon awaken, and replenishing Qi and blood would be most effective when she was at her weakest.


    Seeing Ye Fan frown, Kong Xuan said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, there''s no need to worry for now. Although we can''t gather everything at once, our Yaozhen Pavilion currently happens to have a Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng. Mr. Ye could take that first!"


    "You have a Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng?" Ye Fan''s eyes brightened.


    Kong Xuan said to the young man, "Xiao Hu, go get the Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng!"


    "Yes, Sister Kong!"


    Young Xiao Hu immediately turned around and soon returned with a beautifully packaged gift box.


    Ye Fan stepped forward and opened the gift box, and the moment he opened it, a dense medicinal fragrance wafted up to his nose.


    After opening it, he saw that the gift box contained a dried-up Wild Mountain Ginseng with many whiskers.


    Ye Fan carefully examined it and eventually confirmed that although this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng had lost a great deal of moisture from its body, it did not affect its efficacy.


    "Indeed, it''s Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng! I''ll take it!"


    Kong Xuan gave a charming smile, "Mr. Ye is quite straightforward. The price for this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng is five million, and here at Yaozhen Pavilion, we always stick to the price!"


    "Good!" Ye Fan nodded.


    "Wait a second!"


    Suddenly, an arrogant and grating voice echoed throughout, as a young man clad in Fan Sizhe swaggered forward.


    This young man had outstanding features but his face was extremely pale, his eyes sunken as if his body had been hollowed out by debauchery.


    On his wrist, he wore a Patek Philippe watch worth a million, and around his neck hung a gold-plated necklace with a gold longevity lock dangling at the end.


    Several fierce-looking underlings followed the young man, making it clear that he belonged to one of the noble scions of a large family within the Central Plains.


    The young man stepped forward, pointing at the Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng and demanded loudly, "I''ll take this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng, wrap it up for me!"


    "Oh my, isn''t this Young Master Chen? But Young Master Chen, this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng has already been reserved by Mr. Ye!" Kong Xuan said with a smile upon seeing the young man.


    "What does it matter if it''s reserved?"


    Young Master Chen glanced at Ye Fan without a hint of concern.


    He addressed Kong Xuan, "As long as the money hasn''t been paid, it''s not a done deal! Besides, even if the deal was done, who would dare touch what I have my eyes on?"


    "Young Master Chen, there''s an order for these things, would it not be inappropriate to disrupt it?" Kong Xuan said.


    "What''s inappropriate about it?"


    Young Master Chen sneered, then turned to Ye Fan and said, "Kid, I''ve taken a liking to this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng. Let me have it, and you can pick something else."


    "What if I say no?" Ye Fan replied icily.


    He had come to Yaozhen Pavilion specifically to find medicinal materials to replenish Qi and blood. Who could have expected that Young Master Chen would show up out of the blue?


    Under normal circumstances, he might have let go of the Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng for the sake of his daughter''s Severe Qi Damage, but the situation now was different; this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng was something Ye Fan absolutely could not give up. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How dare you speak to our young master like that? Are you tired of living?"


    "You really have some nerve. Do you even know who our young master is? Apologize to our young master right now!"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, the several underlings behind Young Master Chen all became angry.


    Young Master Chen thought he had misheard. Digging at his ear, he said, "Kid, what did you just say? No?"


    "Yes, no!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Young Master Chen''s face immediately turned to anger, "No? Kid, do you know who I am?"


    "Regardless of who you are, no," Ye Fan declared firmly.


    "Outrageous!!!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan showed no consideration for his dignity, Young Master Chen flew into a thunderous rage.


    The next moment, Young Master Chen pointed at Ye Fan''s nose and bellowed, "Listen well, I am Chen Haonan from the Central Plains Chen Family!"


    "You must have heard of the noble Chen Family of Central Plains, right? Let me say it again, I want this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng, and if you dare to say no again, do you believe I won''t let you walk out of Yaozhen Pavilion''s doors?"

 Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Ye Fan Makes a Move

    "The Chen Family, the prominent clan? I''m sorry, I''ve never heard of it!" Ye Fan responded with a cold indifference.


    What! Never heard of them?


    Hearing this, Chen Haonan pointed at Ye Fan''s nose, livid with anger, "Kid, you''re quite arrogant! You''ve never heard of my Chen Family? It seems like you really think you have too long a life!"


    In the vast Central Plains City, the Chen Family was quite renowned, even among the many prominent clans; they were certainly among the top.


    The fact that this unknown youngster claimed to have never heard of the Chen Family was an obvious slap in the face for Chen Haonan!


    "Bring him to me! Bring...cough...cough cough..."


    Before Chen Haonan could finish, he burst into a violent cough, and blood suddenly sprayed out.


    "Young Master!"


    Seeing Chen Haonan coughing up blood, a group of underlings panicked and quickly rushed forward to support him.


    As blood spurted out, Chen Haonan grew even weaker, and he urgently pointed to the Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng, "Quick, bring the Wild Mountain Ginseng here for me!"


    "Hurry, bring the Wild Mountain Ginseng to save our Young Master''s life!" someone shouted loudly.


    Immediately afterward, a group of Chen Haonan''s underlings rushed towards the Wild Mountain Ginseng, trying to get the Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng as soon as possible.


    "Want the Wild Mountain Ginseng? Did you ask for my opinion?" Ye Fan stepped forward and blocked these men.


    "Get out of the way! Do you want to kill our Young Master?"


    Blocked by Ye Fan, the group of underlings all shouted furiously, their eyes bulging with rage.


    Kong Xuan quickly spoke up, "Mr. Ye, you might not be aware, but Young Master Chen has been frail and ill since childhood, and he often needs top-grade medicinal materials to replenish his vital energy and sustain his life! How about we give the Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng to Young Master Chen first?"


    "Oh?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan looked surprised and carefully examined Chen Haonan.


    Seconds later, Ye Fan''s gaze locked onto the gold longevity lock around Chen Haonan''s neck.


    The next moment, Ye Fan sneered, "Wearing a Ferocious Evil Object around your neck all year round, no wonder you''re frail and suffering from illnesses!"


    "Kid, what do you mean by that?" Chen Haonan asked, his face deathly pale.


    Ye Fan pointed at the longevity lock and said with emphasis, "What I mean is that the longevity lock you wear is a Ferocious Evil Object, and its malevolent energy is constantly devouring the life force within your body!"


    "Bullshit!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Chen Haonan flew into a rage on the spot.


    "Kid, do you know that this longevity lock was specially crafted by a master craftsman for the Third Prince, Zhu Youji, by the order of Emperor Zhu Changluo of the Mingguangzong Dynasty? It is a treasure passed down through generations of my Chen Family!"


    "You dare to repeatedly claim that a treasure of my Chen Family''s heritage is a Ferocious Evil Object. If you don''t give me an explanation today, do you believe that I will beat the shit out of you?"


    Watching Chen Haonan''s menacing demeanor, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wearing this longevity lock on your body every day, can''t you smell the stench of death on it?"


    "Stench of death?" Chen Haonan was taken aback.


    Ye Fan continued, "Yes, the stench of death, and it has persisted for over four hundred years!"


    "You... stop talking nonsense!" Chen Haonan got scared.


    "I''m talking nonsense?"


    Ye Fan smirked, "You don''t believe it, do you? Tell me, how old was Third Prince Zhu Youji when he died?"


    "This..."


    Chen Haonan was completely clueless. He was a typical spoiled brat and truly had no idea how old Zhu Youji was when he died.


    Seeing that Chen Haonan couldn''t answer, Ye Fan sneered, "You don''t even know how old the Third Prince Zhu Youji was when he died, and yet you dare to wear this longevity lock around your neck?"


    "Then let me tell you, Zhu Youji, the Third Prince, was only seven years old when he died! Do you know, after Zhu Changluo of the Mingguangzong Dynasty ascended the throne, he had ambitions to unfold a grand plan, but unexpectedly, he passed away only a month after taking power."


    "Both father and son died suddenly, and after they were buried, their tombs were robbed. Their remains were discarded in the wilderness, creating a surge of resentment. All that towering rage was contained within this longevity lock!"


    "You even claim that this longevity lock is your Chen Family heirloom, how laughable! Now you understand, don''t you? Ever since childhood, your frailness and frequent illness have been caused by the malevolent aura inside this longevity lock! Hurry up and throw this thing away. If you seek treatment in time, perhaps you can live a few more years."


    Hiss!


    The crowd at the scene inhaled sharply upon hearing Ye Fan''s revelations. None of them had anticipated that the longevity lock worn by Chen Haonan was in fact a Ferocious Evil Object.


    "Nonsense!"


    After listening, Chen Haonan was thunderously furious. He couldn''t believe that the longevity lock passed down through generations of his family could be a malevolent object.


    Staring intently at Ye Fan, Chen Haonan gritted his teeth and said, "Brat, not only do you disrespect my Chen Family, but you also slander our heirloom as a Ferocious Evil Object. What exactly is your motive?"


    "Men, come here, seize this youngster for me!"


    "I tried to persuade you kindly, yet you want to strike me?" Ye Fan was enraged.


    Chen Haonan said fiercely, "Kind persuasion? I think you have ulterior motives, not only disrespecting my Chen Family but also coveting our longevity lock. Seize him!"


    "Yes, Young Master Chen!"


    At Chen Haonan''s command, his group of underlings rolled up their sleeves and surged with hostility as they charged at Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ye, be careful!"


    Kong Xuan hurriedly warned, head spinning with worry. She had never imagined that a conflict would arise between Chen Haonan and Ye Fan over a root of Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng.


    Then, Kong Xuan''s eyes widened in shock, her charming face filled with astonishment.


    Ye Fan, faced with a group attack, not only didn''t retreat but instead dashed into the crowd like a tiger descending the mountain, striking at Chen Haonan''s underlings.


    Chen Haonan''s men hadn''t anticipated Ye Fan to be so fierce. With a series of bone-cracking sounds, they quickly collapsed onto the ground like dead dogs.


    "What the hell? Is this a joke?"


    Seeing that none of his followers could match Ye Fan, Chen Haonan''s eyes almost popped out of his head.


    "What a marvelous display of skill!" Even Kong Xuan couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    Having defeated Chen Haonan''s underlings, Ye Fan, with a face full of anger and icy eyes, strode toward Chen Haonan: "It''s like casting pearls before swine!"


    "You... don''t come any closer!"


    Seeing Ye Fan approaching, Chen Haonan panicked, his face turning deathly pale.


    At this moment, he truly understood that Ye Fan was a martial practitioner, not someone to provoke, and that he had completely kicked an iron plate.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t stop. The chill on his face intensified as he continued toward Chen Haonan.


    Tap, tap!


    Just then, a tall and beautiful woman entered from outside Yaozhen Pavilion, followed by a gray-robed elder exuding an extraordinary presence.


    "Miss Chen!" Kong Xuan exclaimed in surprise upon seeing the newcomer.


    Chen Haonan looked up, saw the beautiful woman, and with great relief shouted, "Sister, save me!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    At that moment, Ye Fan approached Chen Haonan, his hand swiftly descending toward Chen Haonan''s face.


    The beautiful woman, seeing the slap about to land on Chen Haonan''s face, changed her expression and shouted:


    "Stop!"

 Chapter 21: Chapter 21: Begging Master Ye for Forgiveness

    The stunning woman let out a sharp cry, but Ye Fan showed no sign of stopping.


    "Elder Ge!" the stunning woman quickly called out.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    As the stunning woman''s words fell, the grey-robed elder behind her moved to intercept Ye Fan''s right arm, swift as lightning.


    With the crisis averted, Chen Haonan looked at the stunning woman and wailed, "Sis, you finally came! If you were any later, this kid would''ve beaten me to death!"


    "Sis, I told him our family''s name, but not only did this brat not take me seriously, he even said our Chen family''s heirloom longevity lock is an item of evil omen. His heart deserves to be condemned. Sis, you can''t let him off!"


    "Oh? Is that so?" The stunning woman frowned in displeasure as she looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took a glance at the stunning woman and saw she had quite a bit of beauty.


    She appeared elegant and flawless, with no blemishes on her entire body, and her graceful figure seemed like a perfect masterpiece from the heavens. Dressed in white with her black hair flowing, she resembled an Ice Fairy descending into the mortal realm, giving off an unapproachable aura.


    Ye Fan spoke in a grave voice, "What I said is the truth!"


    "Is that so?" The stunning woman''s face turned icy cold.


    She was Chen Lin, the Chen Family''s daughter. Since her father fell ill, she had taken charge of the entire Chen Family.


    Although Chen Lin was not the head of the Chen family, she possessed authority equivalent to that of the family leader.


    The longevity lock was an heirloom treasure passed down through generations in the Chen family, known to all. Ye Fan''s assertion that the longevity lock was an item of evil omen deeply made Chen Lin question the truth of his claim.


    Chen Haonan, exasperated, said, "Sis, don''t listen to his nonsense. Take revenge for me quickly!"


    "Elder Ge, take action and finish him off!"


    Chen Lin''s face was grim, and she did not stop him.


    "How dare you say the longevity lock is an item of evil omen, you audacious junior!"


    The grey-robed elder shouted angrily, and with a palm strike, he blasted towards the crown of Ye Fan''s head.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Fan got angry, and with a palm strike, he fought back head-on.


    With a loud bang, the grey-robed elder was sent staggering back three big steps by Ye Fan''s palm, while Ye Fan stood firm as a rock, unmoved.


    "What? Elder Ge was actually forced back?" Chen Lin was shocked.


    Others might not know, but she was very clear: Elder Ge was an Ancient Martial Artist and one of the Chen family''s top retainers. Even elite special forces would pale in comparison to Elder Ge.


    What Chen Lin had never expected was that Ye Fan, a young man of such a young age, could actually force Elder Ge back with a single palm.


    Chen Haonan didn''t realize the severity of the situation and angrily said, "Good, you even dared to make a move on Elder Ge. It seems you really don''t want to live!"


    "Elder Ge didn''t use his full strength just now, and you were lucky to have forced him back. Now that Elder Ge is serious, you''re in for it. Elder Ge, go all out and kill him!"


    Forced back by Ye Fan''s palm, Elder Ge''s face turned crimson, Ye Fan had made him lose face in front of the Chen siblings, igniting his rage.


    "You brat, I''ve underestimated you," Elder Ge said. "Just now I only used thirty percent of my strength. Don''t blame me for being impolite this time!"


    "Don''t embarrass yourself!" Ye Fan said with a stern face.


    Elder Ge had no intention of holding back. He let out a loud cry and, like a bolt of lightning, charged at Ye Fan.


    "GET OUT!!!"


    Ye Fan shouted again, and in the instant that the grey-robed elder was about to approach him, Ye Fan suddenly swung his sleeve, and a violent force burst forth from his body.


    The grey-robed elder had not even gotten close when the violent power struck him. Caught off guard, he felt as if his elderly body had been hit by a large truck, and he was sent flying back in a frenzy.


    Finally, Elder Ge''s back slammed into the wall with great force, and he spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood with a retching sound.


    "Elder Ge!"


    Seeing the grey-robed elder being shaken and sent flying by Ye Fan, Chen Haonan was shocked and lost his composure.


    Not just Chen Haonan was taken aback, Chen Lin and Kong Xuan both had their expressions drastically change.


    "Is this... Is this the external release of True Qi? Injuring someone through the air?"


    Kong Xuan''s delicate body trembled, her beautiful eyes widened with horror.


    Having repelled the grey-robed elder, Ye Fan scanned the people of the Chen Family, "Let''s stop here, or else, I guarantee your blood will spatter on the spot!"


    "External release of True Qi to injure someone through the air? That''s a technique only a Martial Arts Grandmaster could have!" Chen Lin exclaimed in shock.


    The next second, Chen Lin shouted, "No one is to make a move!"


    "A grandmaster''s technique?" The arrogant Chen Haonan was instantly dumbfounded.


    "Yes, a grandmaster''s technique!"


    As the daughter of the Chen Family, Chen Lin often had the chance to interact with Ancient Martial Artists, and she was very clear about how terrifying a Martial Arts Grandmaster could be.


    Rumor had it that a Martial Arts Grandmaster was sufficient to start a sect, establish a century-old Noble Clan, and be revered by tens of thousands.


    Her beautiful eyes widened, never in her dreams had she expected the young man before her to be an extremely terrifying Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    Chen Lin, worthy of being the Chen Family heiress, quickly collected herself and took a deep breath before advancing solemnly, "Junior Chen Lin pays her respects to Master Ye. We had no intention to offend just now, we ask for Master Ye''s forgiveness!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Haonan and his entourage were all stunned, even Elder Ge and Kong Xuan were taken aback.


    They all knew very well that Chen Lin, as the heiress of the Chen Family, held control over the vast Chen Estate, her status extraordinary; wherever Chen Lin went, she shone as bright as the stars being held up by the moon, even the megatycoons within the province showed her much respect.


    Who would have thought that the high and mighty Chen Lin would apologize to a young man?


    "Sister, what are you doing? You''re actually apologizing to this kid?" Chen Haonan exclaimed in disbelief.


    Chen Lin looked at Chen Haonan and said sternly, "Haonan, hurry up and apologize to Master Ye!" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Apologize to this kid?" Chen Haonan was incredulous.


    Chen Lin said icily, "Haonan, did you not hear what I said? Apologize to Master Ye immediately!"


    Then, Chen Lin''s expression was one of respect as she said, "I''m sorry, Master Ye, my younger brother has always lacked discipline, please forgive the laughter he has caused you!"


    At this moment, Chen Lin was determined to have her younger brother Chen Haonan apologize until Ye Fan''s anger subsided.


    Now that she controlled the entire Chen Family, she knew whom the Chen Family could not afford to provoke, and the words Martial Arts Grandmaster weighed on her heart like a mountain, making it difficult to breathe.


    If Ye Fan were to become enraged and move against the Chen Family, she feared the vast Chen Estate would be left without chicken or dog alive.


    Ten years earlier, a Noble Clan from the Central Plains had offended a Martial Arts Grandmaster and paid dearly for their ignorance. Enraged, the Martial Arts Grandmaster had infiltrated the family in the dead of night.


    In a single night, everyone in that Clan was dismembered, creating an uproar across the Central Plains.


    Since then, whenever the words Martial Arts Grandmaster were mentioned, even the Noble Clans and Powerful Families within the Central Plains would shudder in fear.


    "Sister, have me apologize to him? Have you gone mad? Our Chen Family is a powerful clan, if we apologize to this kid, once word gets out, how will our Chen Family stand in the Central Plains?"


    Chen Haonan eyed Ye Fan with disdain and said, "If all else fails, call for Second Granduncle, I refuse to believe that even Second Granduncle can''t handle him."


    The Second Granduncle he referred to was a powerful Ancient Martial Artist within the Chen Family, whose strength had already reached that of a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    Seeing Chen Haonan showing no sign of repentance, Chen Lin''s beautiful eyes turned cold, and with a slap, her hand soundly struck Chen Haonan''s face.


    "Sister, you... you actually hit me for this kid?"


    Feeling the intense sting on his face, Chen Haonan was shocked.


    Chen Lin, burning with anger, scolded, "Foolish and ignorant!"


    "You dare to offend Master Ye, get on your knees this instant!"

 Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Kneel Down and Apologize

    "Kneel... kneel down?"


    Realizing that Chen Lin wasn''t joking with him, Chen Haonan''s face was filled with frustration.


    As the Young Master of the wealthy Chen Family, he had never suffered such humiliation from the day he was born.


    Chen Lin said in a cold voice, "Didn''t you hear me when I told you to kneel down? Chen Haonan, if you don''t kneel this instant, don''t blame me for disregarding our sibling bond and expelling you from the Chen Family!"


    "Expelled from the Chen Family?" Chen Haonan was completely stunned.


    Ever since his father had fallen ill, the entire Chen Family had been under the control of his sister, Chen Lin. If Chen Lin was determined to drive him out of the Chen Family, probably no one in the family would dare to object.


    "Kneel down!" Chen Lin shouted again.


    Clang!


    Seeing his sister Chen Lin''s rage, Chen Haonan no longer dared to hesitate, and with his knees giving way, he knelt on the ground.


    "Apologize to Master Ye!"


    Chen Lin''s voice was chilling, without a hint of emotion.


    "Have me apologize to this brat? Sister, I... I can''t do it!"


    Chen Haonan had always been headstrong. Kneeling was already the biggest concession he could make. Now, to ask him to apologize to Ye Fan was more painful than death itself.


    Chen Lin knew her brother Chen Haonan''s temperament well. She sighed softly and looked at Ye Fan with an apologetic face, "Master Ye, Haonan was disrespectful to you. His life is in your hands now. Here, I once again extend my sincere apologies to Master Ye!"


    "Enough, enough!" Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively.


    If Chen Lin, the daughter of the Chen Family, had failed to show respect, he would not have let the matter rest today, but seeing how promptly Chen Lin apologized, Ye Fan was not eager to pursue the issue further with a spoilt young master.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was no longer pursuing the matter, Chen Lin turned to Kong Xuan and said, "Boss Kong, what exactly happened here?"


    "Miss Chen may not be aware..."


    Being questioned by Chen Lin, Kong Xuan relayed the series of events meticulously.


    When Chen Lin heard that the Third Prince, Zhu Youji, had died violently at the age of seven, and that the graves of father and son had been dug up, their bones thrown into the wilderness, and all the resentment had entered into this longevity lock, her face instantly turned pale.


    The next moment, Chen Lin glared at Chen Haonan and said angrily, "Master Ye kindly offered guidance, and not only did you fail to appreciate it, you even had someone lay hands on Master Ye. How outrageous!"


    "Sis, in my opinion, he just wants to swindle the longevity lock. It''s the 21st century now; ever since the foundation of our country, animals are not even allowed to become spirits, let alone there being anything like a malevolent object," Chen Haonan said with a sneer, his face full of disdain as if he believed that Ye Fan was talking nonsense, merely coveting the Chen Family''s heirloom.


    "How dare you!"


    Chen Lin was furious, "Master Ye is a Martial Arts Grandmaster of our time. Even if you offered the longevity lock to Master Ye, he might not even care for it. How could he possibly swindle you for the longevity lock?"


    "Moreover, I think everything Master Ye said makes sense. Don''t forget how grandfather died, and how father fell ill," she added.


    At her words, Chen Haonan seemed to recall something dreadful; his whole body shook, and his lips quivered.


    Chen Lin continued, "That longevity lock was bought from a tomb raider by grandfather in the 1980s. After purchasing it, grandfather treated it as a family treasure and wore it on his body. Within half a year, grandfather passed away from muscle atrophy and a severe illness, turning black all over, as if possessed by evil spirits."


    "After grandfather''s death, father then wore it, and he too suddenly fell, turning black all over, with no identifiable cause of illness!"


    "All these years I''ve been puzzled as to why our Chen Family, with no history of hereditary illnesses, would suddenly fall ill, from grandfather to father. And you''ve been frail since childhood. Today, after hearing Master Ye''s words, I''ve completely understood!"


    "The sinister illnesses that befell grandfather, father, and you, they''ve all been caused by this longevity lock."


    When Chen Lin finished, Chen Haonan felt as if he had been hit by a thunderbolt. He turned deathly pale and quickly threw the gold longevity lock onto the ground, with no trace of arrogance left on his face, only shock and fear.


    His grandfather had died because of this longevity lock, turning black as if cursed.


    Now his father had also fallen ill because of this longevity lock, showing the same blackened muscles as his grandfather did.


    What Chen Haonan never expected was that the source of all the evil was this longevity lock he had treasured so much.


    "Now do you see that what Master Ye said was right? Apologize to Master Ye immediately!" Chen Lin scolded.


    Staring at the discarded longevity lock, a cold shiver ran up from Chen Haonan''s heels to the crown of his head. Without any hesitation left, he looked towards Ye Fan and knocked his head on the ground three times with thuds.


    Afterward, with a look of panic, Chen Haonan said, "I apologize, Master Ye, I was blind and offended you just now. Please forgive me, Master Ye!"


    "Forget it!" Ye Fan was not inclined to dwell on the matter.


    Haonan Chen still spoke anxiously, "Master Ye, I''ve worn this longevity lock for a very long time, and I''ve also noticed that my body sometimes turns black. I''m not going to kick the bucket, am I?"


    "Master Ye, I''m only twenty-three years old this year. I don''t want to die young. If I die, the Chen Family will have no successors. I beg Master Ye to save my life!"


    As he spoke, Haonan Chen kowtowed to Ye Fan three more times, his eyes brimming with earnest pleading.


    "I beg Master Ye to save my brother''s life!"


    With a deep sigh, Chen Lin, though her brother Haonan Chen was disappointing, she only had him as a brother and couldn''t just watch him follow in their grandfather''s and father''s footsteps.


    Kong Xuan said with a look of compassion, "Saving one life is more meritorious than building a seven-level pagoda. Mr. Ye, please consider saving Young Master Chen."


    "Hmm!"


    Ye Fan nodded. Although he felt indifferent towards Haonan Chen, he also did not wish for the longevity lock to continue harming others in this world.


    The next moment, Ye Fan looked at the longevity lock with icy eyes. With a flick of his finger, a surge of Furious True Qi shot out and wildly entered the longevity lock.


    "Ah!!!!"


    Before all eyes, a wail resembling a fierce ghost emanated from the longevity lock. The sound was filled with venom and reluctance, and, ultimately, a stream of black mist drifted out from the longevity lock.


    Seeing this, Chen Lin and the others were all shocked, with goosebumps breaking out all over their bodies.


    Especially Haonan Chen, his mouth agape in an "o" shape, large enough to fit several eggs.


    What was most shocking was that at this moment, black mist began to seep out of Haonan Chen''s mouth. As the black mist emerged, his complexion instantly became much rosier.


    Haonan Chen was no fool. He could clearly feel his body becoming much lighter all at once.


    "Thank you, Master Ye, for rescuing me. Thank you, Master Ye, for rescuing me!"


    Feeling the astonishing change within his body, Haonan Chen was overjoyed and gave Ye Fan three more loud kowtows.


    Seeing Haonan Chen''s rosy complexion, Chen Lin quickly said, "Master Ye, my father is still seriously ill in bed. I implore Master Ye to save my father!"


    "Yes, Master Ye, I beg you to save my father. As long as you can save my father, Master Ye, whatever you want, my Chen Family will fulfill it!" Haonan Chen said.


    Ye Fan looked up at the door, "Let''s do it some other day. It''s already very late today!"


    "It''s alright. We can arrange another time to meet, if we could have your contact information, Master Ye!" Chen Lin said excitedly.


    "That works!"


    Moved by Chen Lin''s filial piety, Ye Fan did not refuse.


    Upon receiving Ye Fan''s contact information, Chen Lin was thrilled. She immediately pulled out a bank card and handed it to Ye Fan, "Master Ye, there is thirty million in here. The password is the last six digits. It''s a token of my appreciation, please accept it!"


    "I am a healer. It''s my duty to save lives and provide aid. Please keep your money," Ye Fan waved his hand.


    Seeing that Ye Fan refused to accept it, Chen Lin did not insist. She turned to Kong Xuan, "Boss Kong, please put all the medicinal ingredients required by Master Ye on my Chen Family''s tab, and gather these as quickly as possible!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Chen, I will!" Kong Xuan nodded.


    Without needing Chen Lin to say more, she would quickly obtain all the ingredients Ye Fan needed.


    After all, this was a young Martial Arts Grandmaster with immeasurable future achievements. Yaozhen Pavilion naturally wanted to forge a strong relationship with him.


    This time Ye Fan did not refuse. His daughter had suffered Severe Qi Damage, and he desperately needed medicinal ingredients to replenish her Qi and blood.


    Ye Fan did not linger. He picked up the Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng and disappeared into the vast night.


    Staring at Ye Fan''s disappearing figure, Chen Lin''s beautiful eyes flickered, and she couldn''t regain her senses for a long time.


    Seeing this, Kong Xuan teased, "Miss Chen, what do you think of Mr. Ye?"


    "Quite good!" Chen Lin replied subconsciously. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Chen Lin realized her indiscretion, and a blush rose on her pretty face, "Boss Kong, don''t overthink it. Master Ye is a Martial Arts Grandmaster of our times, generous and warm-hearted, a role model for our generation!"


    "Giggle giggle giggle..."


    Kong Xuan laughed heartily, her demeanor coquettish as she said, "As far as I know, aren''t you still single, Miss Chen? Mr. Ye is young and promising, perhaps this is a good chance for you to marry yourself off!"


    "If you could marry a young Martial Arts Grandmaster, I wonder how many people in Central Plains City would envy you, Miss Chen..."

 Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Su Ruoxue, come over here immediately

    Teased by Kong Xuan, the blush on Chen Lin''s fair face became even more apparent.


    But she laughed at herself and said, "Boss Kong is kidding, Master Ye is a dragon among men, how could he take a fancy to an ordinary woman like me covered in vulgar powder?"


    Thinking of how Ye Fan was already married, Chen Lin felt a sourness in her heart. If Ye Fan hadn''t been married, perhaps she would still have a sliver of hope, after all, which beauty doesn''t love a hero since ancient times?


    Chen Lin was quite curious, what kind of remarkable woman could have made a Martial Arts Grandmaster like Ye Fan marry so early?


    After leaving the Yaozhen Pavilion, Ye Fan hurried back to the Warzone Hospital.


    "Ye Fan, you''re back!"


    Just as he arrived in the sickroom, he saw Su Ruoxue tiredly open her eyes.


    "Ruoxue, you''re awake! Come, have something to eat quickly!"


    Ye Fan quickly opened the prepared meal and personally fed it to Su Ruoxue.


    After taking a small sip, Ruoxue asked with concern, "What about Ling''er? How is she doing?"


    "Don''t worry, Ruoxue, Ling''er is fine. She''s currently in the ICU but has passed the critical phase!" Ye Fan said gently.


    "That''s good to hear!"


    Su Ruoxue felt a huge weight lifted off her shoulders. The fact that her daughter had been held by the Jiang Family had suspended her heart in her throat.


    After a pause, Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan, and a hint of unfamiliarity showed in her eyes, "Ye Fan, you..."


    "Ruoxue, I once was a soldier!"


    Ye Fan knew what Su Ruoxue wanted to ask, and without waiting for her to finish, he answered directly.


    "Six years ago, the Six Nations amassed a million troops on the border. The people within our borders suffered greatly. Emperor Tang led the campaign in person, and at the time, I was one of the personal guards by Emperor Tang''s side!"


    "After the great victory, on the way back, we encountered a large number of enemy assassins. To protect Emperor Tang''s safety, I led a rear guard. The battle was fierce and chaotic, and I sustained severe head injuries!"


    "Because of this, I have lost all my memories for the past six years! If it weren''t for you saving me six years ago, Ruoxue, I probably would have died."


    Before coming back, Ye Fan had already thought about how to explain to Su Ruoxue that he could reveal his past as a soldier.


    But he did not intend to tell Su Ruoxue about his identity as God Ye. Now that he had chosen to retire from public life, it was better for many matters to be kept from Su Ruoxue, which was also an indirect way of protecting her.


    "So that''s what happened!"


    Su Ruoxue nodded thoughtfully, remembering how six years ago, she went on an excursion and found Ye Fan covered in wounds.


    At that time, Su Ruoxue was terrified. Ye Fan was covered in blood, his body was a mess, almost describable as riddled with a thousand holes.


    It was Ye Fan''s sheer luck that he survived. The doctors had said it was a miracle; had it been anyone else with such severe injuries, they would have died long ago.


    During his recovery, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue developed affections for each other, and not long after, they got married simply and had a daughter whom they named Ling''er.


    "Then... what about the Jiang Family? Will they continue to seek revenge on us?" Su Ruoxue asked with a pale face.


    Ye Fan reassured her with a smile, "Jiang Zhongmou from the Jiang Family abused his power and was investigated. Now the entire Jiang Family has been taken down. Don''t worry, Ruoxue, they won''t take revenge on us."


    "Okay!" Hearing this, Su Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Su Ruoxue always felt that Ye Fan was keeping something from her. She clearly remembered many high-ranking officials with Five-Star shoulders had visited Ye Fan and respectfully called him God Ye.


    But Su Ruoxue was an intelligent woman, she allowed Ye Fan his privacy. She believed that one day, when Ye Fan was ready, he would tell her.


    Ye Fan personally fed Su Ruoxue, and after she finished eating, she looked at Ye Fan and asked, "So what are your plans next? Are you going back?"


    ```


    "I''ve explained everything to them upstairs, and I''m not going back. My memory has only just recovered; I need a long time to recuperate," Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    Hearing this from Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue felt relieved. Over the past six years, she had become extremely dependent on Ye Fan. If he were to leave now, she would miss him terribly.


    ...


    The next day, as the first touch of golden sunlight spread across the land, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue had already arrived at the intensive care unit.


    "Daddy, Mommy, is Ling''er dead?"


    "That''s not right. If Ling''er were dead, how could she see Daddy and Mommy? Am I dreaming?"


    After being in a coma for a day and a night, Ye Ling''er finally slowly woke up. Seeing Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue right in front of her, the little girl was utterly confused.


    Su Ruoxue said with a face full of affection, "What nonsense are you talking about? Ling''er is only six years old, how could she be dead?"


    "Right, Ling''er isn''t even a young lady yet, how could she be dead?" Ye Fan said softly, pinching the little girl''s cheek.


    Feeling the warmth from Ye Fan''s hand, Ye Ling''er exclaimed with surprise, "Wow! Daddy''s hand is warm. Ling''er really isn''t dead!"


    The next second, Ye Ling''er, regardless of her frail body, threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms, and with one hand, she grabbed hold of Su Ruoxue''s hand and burst into loud sobs.


    "Daddy, Mommy, Ling''er thought she would never see you both again!"


    "Ling''er is so sad, so upset..."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue exchanged a look, both seeing an expression of unbearable heartache in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Fan comforted her, "Daddy and Mommy want to watch Ling''er grow up and get married. With Daddy and Mommy here, Ling''er won''t have any problems!"


    "Yes, Ling''er, with Daddy and Mommy here, we will make sure nothing happens to you!" Su Ruoxue said earnestly.


    "No! Ling''er doesn''t want to get married; Ling''er wants to stay with Daddy and Mommy forever!"


    Ye Ling''er hugged Ye Fan tightly with one hand and clung tenaciously to Su Ruoxue with the other, as if afraid this was all just a dream.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "Alright, alright, Ling''er is still very weak. You should lie back down quickly!"


    "No, no, I want to stay with Daddy and Mommy, and not be apart for even a moment!" Ye Ling''er said in a childish voice. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan knew his daughter had been through a tremendous shock and would need some time to recover.


    After holding onto Ye Fan for a long time, the little girl obediently went back to her bed, and Ye Fan quickly made her a medicinal soup using the Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng.


    "Wow! Daddy, what is this? After Ling''er drank it, it feels warm, and I have lots more strength!" Ye Ling''er said, amazed.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "This is good stuff. It''s a soup made from Ginseng. It''s very helpful for your recovery, so drink up!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Ye Ling''er nodded quickly and finished the whole bowl of the medicinal soup.


    Seeing a trace of color return to her daughter''s pale face, a huge weight lifted from Su Ruoxue''s heart.


    As they spent time with their daughter, the morning flew by, and it was nearly noon.


    Beep beep!


    Just then, an urgent phone call came through. An extremely grating roar suddenly exploded:


    "Su Ruoxue, do you know that today is Grandma''s seventieth birthday? Everyone is here except your family."


    "Are we all supposed to wait for your family to start eating? What on earth are you doing? It''s almost twelve o''clock, hurry up and get yourselves over here!"


    ```

 Chapter 24: Chapter 24 This, is Fake

    Seeing Su Ruoxue''s distressed look, Ye Fan asked, "Ruoxue, what''s wrong?"


    "Today is Grandma''s 70th birthday, and the banquet is about to start!" Su Ruoxue explained.


    Ye Fan then remembered that today was indeed Old Madam Su''s 70th birthday, and she had announced it a half month ago.


    However, due to the recent targeting by the Jiang Family, their entire family had shifted their focus, and they had forgotten about Old Madam Su''s 70th birthday celebration. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Ruoxue hesitated for a moment before saying, "Grandma is taking this birthday banquet very seriously and wants to use the occasion to gather the family''s children. It wouldn''t be appropriate for us not to go. It''s almost noon; let''s hurry over there!"


    "Okay!" Ye Fan nodded in agreement.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling''er exclaimed excitedly, "I want to go too, Mom and Dad, I want to go too!"


    "This..." Su Ruoxue hesitated and looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan replied with a smile, "Let''s go. Ling''er''s injury has stabilized, and as long as she doesn''t engage in strenuous activities, she''ll be fine."


    "That''s a relief!" Su Ruoxue finally relaxed.


    Ye Fan picked up the little girl without hesitation and walked out of the Warzone Hospital.


    Just as they stepped out of the hospital gate, a bright red Ferrari came speeding toward them and stopped in front of Ye Fan. At the wheel was none other than Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan.


    "Master Ye!" Chen Haonan greeted, his excitement palpable upon seeing Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan, surprised, asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Chen Haonan replied, "Master Ye, thank you for saving my life last night. I felt much better this morning, and to express my gratitude, I''ve brought a modest gift. Please, Master Ye, you must accept it!"


    Chen Haonan immediately took a beautifully wrapped gift box from the passenger seat and handed it to Ye Fan, his face full of sincerity.


    "Thank you, and once I''m done today, I will go to the Chen Family to treat your father''s illness!"


    Ye Fan did not decline the gift because he was in a hurry to attend Old Madam Su''s birthday banquet and had had no time to prepare a gift. It was perfect timing that Chen Haonan''s gift could serve as a present to bring along.


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Chen Haonan was overjoyed.


    After accepting the gift box, Ye Fan briefly explained the situation to Su Ruoxue, and they sped off towards the Su Family.


    ...


    At that moment, the internal atmosphere at the Su Family home was bustling with activity. Looking around, there were at least a hundred members of the Su Family gathered.


    The Su Family, a second-rate family in the Central Plains, was not lacking in heritage with hundreds of family members.


    Today, as it was Old Madam Su''s 70th birthday, many junior members of the Su Family had come to wish the old lady well.


    Sitting in the seat of honor, Old Madam Su was seen wearing a red birthday outfit, her face kind and compassionate, filled with gratification as she looked at the rising talents of the Su Family.


    "Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, and family have arrived!"


    Suddenly, a voice rang out, and a group of Su Family members quickly turned their attention toward the door, just as Ye Fan walked in, carrying Ye Ling''er in one arm and the gift box in the other.


    "Oh! Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, your family has finally arrived. I thought we might have to carry you all here in a sedan chair!" Su Yue raised her voice and chuckled mockingly as Ye Fan''s family entered.


    She was a member of the Su Family Direct Lineage and the favored granddaughter of Old Madam Su. She was the one who had called Su Ruoxue earlier.


    Mocked by Su Yue, Su Ruoxue looked apologetically at Old Madam Su sitting in the seat of honor and said, "Grandma, I''m so sorry, Ruoxue is late!"


    "Our family has been targeted by the Jiang Family recently, and Ling''er has even been seriously injured. We rushed here from the hospital just for Grandma''s birthday celebration!"


    "Yes, great-grandmother, please don''t blame Mom and Dad!" Little girl Ye Ling''er''s bright and shiny eyes gleamed as she spoke.


    Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan''s family''s late arrival caused Old Madam Su to have some prejudgements, but hearing this, Old Madam Su''s anger subsided.


    The entire Su Family knew that Ye Ling''er had been desired by the Jiang Family, who wanted her to be buried alongside their drowned young master, Jiang Long.


    But because the Jiang Family was an immovable giant, they had issued a warning: if the Su Family dared to intervene, they would ensure the Su Family would disappear from the Central Plains.


    Therefore, this matter was merely observed by the rest of the Jiang Family with cold detachment, and they hadn''t offered any help. Now that Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan''s family had arrived late, they couldn''t really blame them for anything.


    Old Madam Su fell silent for several seconds before finally saying, "No matter, take your seats!"


    "Thank you, Grandma!" Su Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Yue, on the other hand, snorted coldly, "I heard that the Jiang Family has committed a serious crime and was taken down by the authorities in one fell swoop. Your family is really lucky!"


    Both she and Su Ruoxue were grandmother Old Madam Su''s granddaughters, but they had different fathers. Su Ruoxue had been naturally beautiful since childhood, which Su Yue envied immensely, always opposing Su Ruoxue in every aspect from childhood to adulthood.


    Seeing Su Yue openly targeting Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan''s eyes turned cold; he knew that Su Yue couldn''t stand to see any good in their family.


    "Yue Yue, I''m here!"


    Just then, a smiling young man in a suit and leather shoes walked in from outside.


    Upon seeing the young man, Su Yue asked, "Where is the gift you prepared for Grandma?"


    "Here it is!" The young man grinned, pulling out a scroll of painting.


    In front of everyone, he unrolled the painting to reveal a landscape painting featuring rivers and two large shrimps frolicking. The style was ancient, and the shrimps were vivid and lifelike.


    Most striking was that the lower right corner of the scroll was stamped with several red seals, at least dozens upon closer inspection.


    "Wow, Cao Xuan, this painting looks great, it must be worth a lot of money, right?"


    Many Su Family Members gasped in amazement, completely captivated by the scroll.


    Cao Xuan laughed heartily, "Knowing that Grandma has always loved collecting antiques, this is a genuine work by Tang Yin from the Ming Dynasty, also known as the renowned Tang Bohu, called ''Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting''."


    "It doesn''t matter about the money, it only cost five million. The main thing is Grandma''s happiness!"


    As these words came out, they caused an uproar at the scene, and everyone was shocked.


    "My goodness! This painting actually comes from Tang Bohu? And it''s worth five million?"


    "Gosh, five million is no small amount. Su Yue, you''ve really got yourself a good boyfriend, envy-inducing!"


    The Su Family, after all, was a second-rate family. Despite its considerable wealth, there were few present who could fork out five million to celebrate Old Madam Su''s birthday.


    "Of course!"


    Praised by others, Su Yue proudly raised her neck, like a proud white swan.


    Cao Xuan, her new boyfriend from the eminent Cao Family, had just presented a Tang Bohu original worth five million called ''Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting,'' which greatly boosted her pride.


    "Well-intentioned indeed!" Old Lady Su smiled benevolently upon hearing this.


    Then, with disdain, Su Yue turned towards Su Ruoxue, "If I''m not mistaken, Ye Fan is still doing odd jobs at the night market stalls, right?"


    "Just look at my Cao Xuan, then look at your Ye Fan. Compared to my Cao Xuan, your Ye Fan is nothing."


    "Hahaha..." Immediately, the place erupted in laughter.


    They all knew well that Su Ruoxue had saved Ye Fan in the past, and the two had developed feelings for each other, leading the otherworldly beautiful Su Ruoxue to marry Ye Fan.


    After their marriage, Ye Fan had achieved nothing significant, only doing menial work at a roadside barbecue stall, which instantly turned him into the Su Family''s laughingstock.


    "Su Yue, you..."


    Mocked by Su Yue, Su Ruoxue''s delicate face instantly turned pale.


    Ever since Su Yue started dating Cao Xuan, a scion of a wealthy family, she had not stopped mocking Su Ruoxue, who particularly loathed Su Yue for putting Cao Xuan on a pedestal to belittle Ye Fan.


    In Su Ruoxue''s heart, Ye Fan was one of a kind. Everyone had different starting points, and there was no basis for comparison.


    Seizing the opportunity, Cao Xuan looked at Ye Fan and said, "Doing odd jobs certainly isn''t proper work for a grown man. Our Chen Family is currently hiring a gatekeeper, the monthly salary is four thousand five hundred, maybe you should give it a try?"


    He stared at Ye Fan with a mocking look, not bothering to conceal the scorn in his tone.


    "Yeah, Ye Fan, why don''t you go to the Chen Family and be their gatekeeper, ah no, guard the gate," Su Yue teased.


    "Hahaha..."


    At that, another round of laughter resounded among the Su Family Members.


    Witnessing Cao Xuan and Su Yue treating him as a joke, Ye Fan laughed coldly and pointed at the ''Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting'' Cao Xuan had brought:


    "This is fake!"

 Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Ye Fan, Quickly Apologize to Young Master Cao

    What!!!


    The "Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting" prepared by Cao Xuan from a distinguished family is fake?


    As Ye Fan''s words fell, a group of Su Family members all showed shocked expressions, none of them expected Ye Fan to make such a statement.


    "Ye Fan, what nonsense are you spouting? You are just sour grapes because you can''t have what you want. You have no ability, and now you want to slander my Cao Xuan!" Su Yue''s face changed instantly.


    Cao Xuan, who was her official boyfriend, if the "Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting" he prepared turned out to be fake, wouldn''t she be utterly humiliated?


    Cao Xuan was first startled, then he angrily grabbed Ye Fan by the collar and scolded, "You scoundrel, how dare you say the ''Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting'' I prepared is fake?"


    "Bad man, let go of my daddy!"


    Little girl Ye Ling''er, seeing Cao Xuan dare to lay hands on Ye Fan, quickly went forward to tug at Cao Xuan''s pant leg, fearing that Ye Fan would be bullied by Cao Xuan.


    "Get lost!" Cao Xuan looked down and glared fiercely at Ye Ling''er, then with a thrust of his thigh, kicked Ye Ling''er away.


    Ye Ling''er had just escaped danger and was physically weak; Cao Xuan''s kick landed on her, causing her to fall heavily onto the ground on her bottom.


    "Wu..."


    The pain in her bottom caused the little girl''s eyes to instantly mist over.


    "Ling''er!"


    Su Ruoxue was so scared that her face turned pale, and she quickly went forward to pick up her daughter from the ground.


    Then, looking at Cao Xuan with an angry face, she said, "What are you doing?"


    "I... I didn''t do it on purpose!"


    Scolded by Su Ruoxue, Cao Xuan was taken aback; he had not expected Ye Ling''er to be so fragile.


    "You dare to lay hands on my daughter?" Ye Fan said furiously.


    Seeing Ye Fan also angry, Cao Xuan unflinchingly replied, "So what if I did? She pushed me first. What, you want to hit me now?"


    "Hmph! For someone as pathetic as you, I''ll just stand right here, and even if I lend you a hundred times the courage, I bet you wouldn''t dare to lay a hand on me!"


    He came from the Cao Family, the young master of the family, with a high status, while Ye Fan was just a temporary worker at a barbecue stand, a world apart in terms of status.


    Cao Xuan was completely confident that even if Ye Fan was angry, he would have to suppress his rage and swallow it down.


    "Cao Xuan is right, it''s your daughter..."


    Slap!!!


    Su Yue stood up, trying to speak up for Cao Xuan, but before she could finish her sentence, Ye Fan slapped Cao Xuan hard across the face. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Caught by surprise, Cao Xuan did not expect Ye Fan to hit him, and with Ye Fan''s slap catching him off guard, a powerful force hit him, turning his vision dark and causing him to stagger and sit on the ground.


    "Cao Xuan!"


    "Young Master Cao!"


    Seeing Cao Xuan slapped down to the ground by Ye Fan, all the Su Family members were shocked.


    "You dare to hit me? Ye Fan, you scoundrel, dare to hit me? I swear I''m going to kill you, you bastard!"


    Feeling the burning pain and swelling on his face, Cao Xuan got up from the ground with his eyes bursting with rage, wanting to rush over and tear Ye Fan into pieces.


    As the young master of the Cao Family, when had he ever suffered such humiliation?


    "Young Master Cao, calm down!"


    Seeing that Cao Xuan was about to fight with Ye Fan, a group of Su Family members quickly came forward to stop Cao Xuan.


    "Don''t hold me back, everyone out of my way, I''m going to kill him!"


    "This bastard not only slandered my ''Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting'' as fake but also dared to lay a hand on me, if I don''t kill him today, how can I, Cao Xuan, continue to mix in the Central Plains circles?"


    Cao Xuan glared at Ye Fan like a mad dog, wishing he could immediately grind Ye Fan''s bones to dust.


    Ye Fan said with an icy gaze, "First, you struck my daughter, forcing the weaker by your power, that deserves a beating!"


    "Second, this ''Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting'' is indeed a fake, I haven''t said a single thing wrong!"


    "You''re full of shit!" Cao Xuan could not contain his fury.


    Glaring at a stubborn Cao Xuan, Ye Fan turned to the ''Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting'' and said, "If one understands Tang Bohu, it should be clear that after his failed career, he often stayed home to drink and paint, excelling at bird-and-flower painting with a style characterized by water-and-ink freehand brushwork, airy and graceful."


    "Until now, almost all of the authentic works left by Tang Bohu in the world are of birds and flowers; where does the talk of shrimps come from?"


    "Hmph! What does that prove?" Cao Xuan said with disdain.


    Ye Fan continued, "Ladies and gentlemen, please look, the brushwork of this painting is robust and moist, its colors are rich and bright, the two shrimps frolicking in the stream are full of playfulness, which clearly contradicts Tang Bohu''s style!"


    "If you said this painting was by Master Qi Baishi, maybe it would have a bit of credibility, but to say it''s a genuine piece by Tang Bohu, that''s just too ridiculous!"


    There were many antique enthusiasts present, who, following what Ye Fan had just explained, took a cursory look, and many of them nodded in agreement.


    What Ye Fan said was right, this ''Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting'' didn''t have a trace of Tang Bohu''s style.


    "Impossible! Look carefully at the seals of historical figures on it, the topmost one is left by Emperor Qianlong himself!" Cao Xuan shouted angrily.


    "Even Emperor Qianlong personally stamped his seal, how could this painting be fake?" he continued to bark.


    Ye Fan sneered, "If a painting can be forged, why can''t seals be forged?"


    "Nonsense, you''re spouting nonsense!" Cao Xuan continued to shout.


    Upon hearing this, Su Yue, with a face cold as frost, said, "Ye Fan, Cao Xuan came today to celebrate my grandmother''s birthday, how could he bring a fake painting?"


    "I think you''re just jealous of Cao Xuan and making up bad things about him! If you don''t believe it, we can ask Grandmother to personally appraise it, Grandmother is a master of collecting, you should believe her, right?"


    "Be my guest!" Ye Fan said with a cold laugh.


    Su Yue looked towards Old Madam Su and said, "Grandmother, please personally appraise this painting for its authenticity!"


    "Mmm!" Old Madam Su nodded.


    She stepped forward for a look, and after a few seconds, her face darkened. Old Madam Su is a famous master collector within the Central Plains, and she knew the painting was fake after a careful inspection.


    Seeing Old Madam Su''s face turn dark, Cao Xuan''s heart skipped a beat, and he inwardly cursed his luck.


    The painting was indeed a fake, one he had bought from the antique market for five hundred yuan, thinking that with his status, no one would question its authenticity.


    In his eyes, Su Yue was a woman seeking to attach herself to a powerful family, with good looks to spare for some fun, not worth spending too much money on.


    But he hadn''t expected Old Madam Su to be a master collector, thoroughly exposing him now.


    Half a minute later, Su Yue asked, "Grandmother, what do you think?"


    Old Madam Su took a deep breath, then turned to Cao Xuan with a grim expression.


    As Old Madam Su stared at him, Cao Xuan''s forehead was instantly covered with cold sweat, and he swallowed hard, fearing that Old Madam Su would publicly reveal his facade.


    Ye Fan''s face was icy; he knew Old Madam Su had a discerning eye, and probably the first detailed glance would show that the ''Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting'' was fake.


    However, what Ye Fan never expected was that, in front of everyone, Old Madam Su stated gravely, "This painting is real, without any sign of forgery!"


    "Ye Fan, today not only did you defame Young Master Cao, but you also physically attacked him. Are you disregarding my presence? Now, apologize to Young Master Cao at once!"

 Chapter 26: Chapter 26 Garbage as a Treasure?

    Hearing Old Madam Su''s words, Ye Fan was stunned, "Grandma, are you sure this painting is authentic?"


    "Are you questioning my authority?"


    Grandma Su''s face was filled with displeasure, and she snorted coldly, "If it''s real, it''s real; if it''s fake, it''s naturally fake. You were the one who was hoodwinked, now apologize to Young Master Cao at once!"


    Although she could tell at a glance that the "Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting" brought by Cao Xuan was a fake, he was after all from the affluent Cao Family. She didn''t want to offend Cao Xuan for the sake of an insignificant Ye Fan.


    If Su Yue could marry Cao Xuan and there was extensive cooperation between the Cao and Su families, it would only be a matter of time before their Su family could step into the ranks of a first-rate clan.


    Having lived for the better part of her life, Old Madam Su could still discern such simple truths.


    "Ha! Did you hear that? Even the old lady says it''s real, so hurry up and apologize to me!"


    As soon as Cao Xuan heard Old Madam Su taking his side, he was excitedly invigorated, as if injected with chicken blood.


    Just now, Cao Xuan thought Old Madam Su would declare the painting as a fake. He could not have dreamed that she would assert its authenticity, suddenly giving him the upper hand.


    "I just knew it was real, Ye Fan, apologize to my family''s Cao Xuan immediately!" Su Yue demanded haughtily.


    Seeing Old Madam Su favoring Cao Xuan, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow. He knew that to Grandma Su, his own worth was negligible, while Cao Xuan might potentially bring benefits to the Su family.


    Therefore, Old Madam Su deliberately claimed the "Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting" was authentic, not wanting to fall out with Cao Xuan.


    With Old Madam Su''s bias, Cao Xuan pointed at Ye Fan''s nose and scolded angrily, "What are you staring at? Apologize, did you hear me? Have you stuffed donkey hair in your ears?"


    "Let me tell you, if you don''t apologize today, just for the slap you gave me earlier, I guarantee I will break one of your arms by the end of the day!"


    Su Ruoxue knew that the Cao Family''s wealth and power far surpassed the Su family''s.


    Thus, Su Ruoxue stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry, Young Master Cao, it was Ye Fan who misjudged. I apologize on behalf of Ye Fan here, and I hope Young Master Cao won''t take it out on Ye Fan!"


    "Humph, that''s more like it!" Cao Xuan stared at Ye Fan with a disdainful smirk.


    The "Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting" was fake, and Old Madam Su had already realized it. If he continued to push aggressively and angered Old Madam Su, and she would publicly declare the painting as a fake, it would make it difficult for him to save face, especially since this was the Su family''s territory.


    Su Yue sneered, "Ye Fan, our family''s Cao Xuan is magnanimous, not minding a minor character like you. You should just consider yourself lucky!"


    Ye Fan''s expression darkened, and he ignored Cao Xuan and Su Yue.


    "Right, what about your birthday gift? Why haven''t I seen it?"


    Cao Xuan called out loudly, evidently determined to embarrass Ye Fan further.


    "Are your eyes growing in the seat of your pants?"


    Seeing Cao Xuan''s smug demeanor, Ye Fan reached out and placed the gift prepared by Chen Haonan on the table.


    Unimpressed by Ye Fan''s sarcasm, Cao Xuan said dismissively, "The packaging looks decent enough, but who knows if what''s inside is as worthless as dog shit!"


    "Cao Xuan, Ye Fan''s family are all bumpkins, what good could they possibly bring for Grandma?" Su Yue eagerly kicked them while they were down.


    Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue were mocked, but little Ling''er couldn''t stand it any longer. In her baby voice, she said, "Who says there''s nothing good inside? Just now when we came out of the hospital, a uncle driving a big red sports car gave it to Dad, it must be something good inside!"


    "Oh? So it turns out this is something someone else gave to Ye Fan, and Ye Fan you''ve brought it here for grandma? Here I thought you had prepared a thoughtful gift for grandma''s seventieth birthday. I didn''t expect you to be so perfunctory!" Su Yue curled her lip.


    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su''s face was filled with black lines, clearly dissatisfied with the situation.


    Ye Fan pointed at the gift and said, "It''s Grandma''s big birthday, we didn''t have time to prepare, but the item inside is worth a fortune!"


    Having saved Chen Haonan''s life, Chen Haonan, as the Young Master of the Chen Family, in order to repay Ye Fan for saving his life, Ye Fan could guarantee the quality of the contents wouldn''t be substandard.


    "Worth a fortune?"


    Upon hearing this, Cao Xuan couldn''t help but burst into laughter, "Would you dare to open it up and let us see what treasure you''ve brought for the old lady?"


    In Cao Xuan''s eyes, Ye Fan was just a nobody; it was unlikely he had any powerful friends, and the gift his friend sent would at most be worth a few hundred bucks.


    "By all means!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    The next moment, Cao Xuan ridiculed, "Alright then, come, let''s take a look at what great treasure Ye Fan has actually prepared for the old lady!"


    "I''m really looking forward to this!" Su Yue mocked with a sneer.


    Under the watchful eyes of the audience, Cao Xuan stepped forward to open the gift box. At the moment of opening, a strong aroma of medicinal herbs filled the entire Su Family hall.


    "What a strong scent of medicinal herbs!" the crowd privately marveled.


    When the gift box was opened, everyone was stunned to see a deep red-colored herb, which was slightly darkened in the red, and was shaped like a large mushroom.


    "This... This looks like Ganoderma!"


    "No, it''s not just similar, this is indeed Ganoderma!"


    In an instant, a group of people in the Su Family hall widened their eyes, none of them had expected that the gift from Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue would actually be Ganoderma.


    Ye Fan''s face showed a trace of surprise, he had not expected it to be Ganoderma inside.


    Moreover, based on Ye Fan''s judgment, this was a Hundred-Year Ganoderma with a medicinal effect even stronger than the Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng from last night.


    Little did they know that after learning that Ye Ling''er had suffered severe Qi damage, Chen Haonan had specifically attended an auction last night and spent tens of millions to purchase it.


    "Ganoderma?" Old Madam Su''s face was full of surprise.


    Ye Ling''er pouted indignantly, "Great-grandmother, do you believe me now? It really was a ''car-driving, sports car-presenting'' uncle who gave it to Dad!"


    "Hmm!" Old Madam Su''s complexion improved a lot.


    "With such a rich aroma of Ganoderma, could this Ganoderma be over a hundred years old?" someone speculated.


    Cao Xuan and Su Yue were both shocked. In their wildest dreams, they hadn''t imagined that the gift box would contain Ganoderma.


    But Cao Xuan feigned composure and said, "What? Hundred-Year Ganoderma? What a joke! Do you know how rare a Hundred-Year Ganoderma is? Not even our Cao Family has ever owned one!" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s fake, it must be fake!" Su Yue immediately retorted with sarcasm.


    Ye Fan let out a cold laugh, "Grandma, this indeed is Ganoderma, and not just any, but a Hundred-Year Ganoderma, priceless and unmarketable!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Cao Xuan flatly refused to admit that he had given a fake painting. If Ye Fan had given a real Hundred-Year Ganoderma, wouldn''t he be slapped in the face by Ye Fan without anyone even knowing?


    Thus, Cao Xuan spoke with an unquestionable tone, "There are many types of fungi similar to Ganoderma. Who knows, this might just be some low-value fungi that slightly resembles Ganoderma and isn''t worth much money at all!"


    "Moreover, many fungi are toxic. If someone eats it and is poisoned severely, that would be a big problem. Old Madam, in my opinion, you should throw this thing away right now! After all, Ye Fan is just a nobody, what valuable thing could he possibly give!"


    "Then let''s throw it away," Old Madam Su said coldly.


    Ye Fan had outplayed Cao Xuan, who was looking for a way to regain face. Naturally, Old Madam Su would not interfere with Cao Xuan''s enjoyment of the moment.


    Most importantly, since Ye Fan was just an ordinary person, Old Lady Su did not believe that this was Hundred-Year Ganoderma.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "Grandma, are you sure you want to throw away this Hundred-Year Ganoderma?"


    "Throw it away!" Old Madam Su said again.


    "Hahaha..."


    Cao Xuan and Su Yue exchanged glances, both laughing as if they had won a battle.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly. He picked up the Ganoderma and handed it to Ye Ling''er, "Ling''er, eat it!"


    "Dad, it''s so bitter!"


    Ye Ling''er took a small bite, and a faint bitterness made the little girl stick out her tongue.


    Ye Fan said affectionately, "This is a great tonic. Ling''er, you''re weak right now, bear with it and eat it all!"


    "Mmm!" Ye Ling''er, obediently holding the Ganoderma, bravely endured the bitterness and took small bites.


    Cao Xuan said with a sneer, "Ignorance truly is fearsome. A piece of garbage is treated as a treasure. If that thing is poisonous, you might end up having to collect your daughter''s body!"


    Su Yue and the others all laughed incessantly, as if Ye Fan was a clown, letting his daughter eat something that Old Madam Su had discarded, which was a source of great amusement.


    However, at that moment, the TV in the Su Family hall suddenly reported:


    "Last night, at the Dragon''s World Auction House, the final auction item, a Hundred-Year Ganoderma, was taken by the Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, for a powerful bid of twelve million..."

 Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Is Ye Fan Doomed?

    The television host continued to introduce the origins of the medicinal effects of the Hundred-Year Ganoderma and displayed a picture of it.


    Boom!!!


    When the Su family members like Cao Xuan, Su Yue, and Old Madam Su saw the picture of the Hundred-Year Ganoderma on television, they were all struck as if by a bolt out of the blue, completely dumbfounded.


    Especially Old Madam Su, with her cloudy old eyes bugging out as round as saucers, she glanced at the Ganoderma on the television and then carefully compared it to the Hundred-Year Ganoderma Ye Ling''er was eating.


    What shocked her was that the Ganoderma in the picture on the television was identical to the one in Ye Ling''er''s mouth.


    At that moment, even a fool could tell that the Hundred-Year Ganoderma Ye Ling''er was eating was not only genuine but it was also the exact one being reported on by the television.


    "What a waste, such a waste!"


    Old Madam Su cried out, her blood surging with anger, never in her dreams expecting a Ganoderma worth twelve million to be casually devoured by Ye Ling''er.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the little girl was afraid someone might come forward and snatch away the Lingzhi, so she stuffed the whole thing into her mouth and swallowed it in one gulp.


    "Damn!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''er finish off the Hundred-Year Ganoderma in one breath, the Su Family members couldn''t stay calm any longer.


    "Is this... is this a mistake?"


    Cao Xuan was staring at the television report, nearly popping his eyes out.


    He had just scorned it as junk, only to find out in the blink of an eye it was a treasure of inestimable value.


    Cao Xuan felt as if an invisible hand had fiercely slapped his face, making him blush with shame.


    "Coincidence, this is absolutely a coincidence!"


    Su Yue wouldn''t believe that what Ye Ling''er was eating was a Hundred-Year Ganoderma, and she hastily began to clamor loudly.


    The faces of the Su Family members were a picture, especially Old Madam Su, whose heart was bleeding continuously.


    Cao Xuan was right; Hundred-Year Ganoderma was incredibly rare and valuable, so rare that even the Cao Family did not possess it, let alone the difficulty for the Su Family to obtain one.


    She was already seventy years old this year, old and frail, in need of strong medicinal herbs to maintain her vitality.


    If she had consumed the Hundred-Year Ganoderma, it certainly would have prolonged her life, a pity she looked down upon Ye Fan, leading to the Ganoderma slipping through her fingers.


    "No! It''s not a coincidence, definitely not a coincidence!"


    While Su Yue was searching for excuses, an idea suddenly flashed in Cao Xuan''s mind, seemingly catching a hold of Ye Fan''s weakness.


    "Cao Xuan, what do you mean by that?" Su Yue asked, puzzled.


    Cao Xuan pointed to the television and said, "What did the report say just now? That the Hundred-Year Ganoderma was ultimately auctioned off to the Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, for twelve million, right?"


    "What are you implying?" Su Yue caught on to something instantly.


    Cao Xuan nodded solemnly, "That''s right, the Hundred-Year Ganoderma was stolen by Ye Fan!"


    "What? Ye Fan stole it?"


    Cao Xuan''s words exploded like a thunderclap, leaving everyone from the Su Family in shock.


    "I stole it?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Cao Xuan insisted, "I can guarantee that the Hundred-Year Ganoderma was stolen by you!"


    "Young Master Cao, what''s the basis for your statement?" Su Ruoxue couldn''t watch this anymore.


    "Indeed!"


    Old Lady Su was astonished, and all of their gazes were concentrated on Cao Xuan.


    Cao Xuan acted as if he had caught Ye Fan''s tail, "Ladies and gentlemen, may I ask who is Chen Haonan? He is a Young Master from a wealthy family, just like me, Cao Xuan! And Ye Fan?"


    "Putting it bluntly, he is just a rough seed who can''t even be presented in society! How could a mere nobody like Ye Fan know Chen Haonan? And why would Chen Haonan give Ye Fan such a priceless Hundred-Year Ganoderma!"


    As these words were spoken, the faces of all the Su Family members froze.


    Indeed, what Cao Xuan said was not wrong: how could Chen Haonan, a scion of a wealthy family, know someone insignificant like Ye Fan?


    It''s like being the son of the richest man and becoming friends with a bricklayer on a construction site!


    Although this sounded harsh, it was the reality.


    The wealthy have their own circles; they rarely mix with those beneath them, let alone give gifts to those less well-off.


    "So, the only explanation is that Ye Fan stole this Hundred-Year Ganoderma!" Cao Xuan sneered.


    Ye Ling''er puffed up with anger, "Dad didn''t steal it; I saw it clearly. It was a red sports car-driving uncle who gave it to him!"


    "Ha! What does a little girl like you know?" Cao Xuan said dismissively.


    Old Madam Su''s expression turned grim, "Ye Fan, what exactly is going on here?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Exactly, Ye Fan, you''d better come clean!" Su Yue scolded.


    The Chen Family was a powerhouse in the Central Plains, ranking in the top three among the wealthy families, a true giant among them.


    If Ye Fan had stolen the Hundred-Year Ganoderma from the Young Master of the Chen Family, and the Chen Family discovered this and vented their anger on the Su Family, the consequences would be more than the Su Family could bear.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan, with his hands behind his back, spoke indifferently, "This Hundred-Year Ganoderma did indeed come from Chen Haonan, but he gave it to me!"


    "Nonsense, Chen Haonan is the Young Master of the Chen Family; why would he give you the priceless Hundred-Year Ganoderma?" Old Lady Su said coldly.


    Ye Fan repeated, "Last night, I saved Chen Haonan''s life. Out of gratitude, he specially gave me the Hundred-Year Ganoderma. Is there anything wrong with that?"


    "Grandma, what Ye Fan said is all true, I can guarantee it!" Su Ruoxue stepped forward and said.


    Su Yue scoffed, "You two are a couple; naturally, you, Su Ruoxue, would cover for Ye Fan!"


    "The most ridiculous part is that Ye Fan claims to have saved Young Master Chen. What a joke! Who is Young Master Chen? How could someone insignificant like Ye Fan ever get close to him?"


    "Stolen, this Hundred-Year Ganoderma must have been stolen by Ye Fan!"


    At this moment, all the Su Family members looked at Ye Fan with cold eyes as if the theft of the Hundred-Year Ganoderma by Ye Fan was an established fact.


    "Dad didn''t steal it; you''re slandering my dad!" Ye Ling''er was furious.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to argue, "If you don''t believe me, you can totally verify this with Chen Haonan. There''s no need to be so aggressive here!"


    "Ha! You really think I can''t verify it?"


    With a sneer on his face, Cao Xuan said, "Coincidentally, I''m brothers with Young Master Chen and we have a very solid relationship. I''m calling him right now; just wait for your demise!"


    "Get in touch with Young Master Chen quickly!" urged Su Yue.


    Old Madam Su said nothing, signifying her agreement.


    If Ye Fan had indeed stolen the Hundred-Year Ganoderma from Chen Haonan, she would immediately have someone tie up Ye Fan and deliver him to the Chen Family for Chen Haonan to deal with.


    In front of everyone, Cao Xuan found Chen Haonan''s contact information and dialed it. Seconds later, the call went through.


    "Cao Xuan, didn''t you go to the Su Family''s birthday banquet? What made you think of calling me?" Chen Haonan''s puzzled voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Ha ha..."


    Cao Xuan chuckled, then said, "I discovered something very interesting at Old Madam Su''s birthday banquet today and wanted to confirm it with you!"


    "Oh? What''s that?" Chen Haonan asked, curious.


    With a mocking look on his face, Cao Xuan said, "Tell me, weren''t you the one who bid 12 million for a Hundred-Year Ganoderma at the auction house last night?"


    Saying this, Cao Xuan looked at Ye Fan with a wicked smile, as if to say the Hundred-Year Ganoderma had been stolen by Ye Fan and in a few seconds, Ye Fan would be completely doomed.


    To prove that the Hundred-Year Ganoderma was stolen by Ye Fan, Cao Xuan even turned on the speakerphone specially, so that everyone present could hear.

 Chapter 28: Chapter 28: Confused Cao Xuan

    When Cao Xuan questioned him, Chen Haonan didn''t hesitate and said, "That''s right, I did bid on a Hundred-Year Ganoderma last night, so what?"


    "Haonan, I''m telling you, your Hundred-Year Ganoderma was stolen!" Cao Xuan stressed.


    Chen Haonan was dumbfounded and said, "What? It was stolen?"


    "Yes, a kid named Ye Fan did it, and he''s right beside me now. Do you want me to tie him up and bring him back to you?" Cao Xuan snickered mischievously.


    "What? Ye Fan stole it from me?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Haonan was initially shocked, then he cursed angrily, "Cao Xuan, are you a fucking idiot? I''ll have you know, the Hundred-Year Ganoderma was a gift for Master Ye, it wasn''t stolen by him!"


    What!


    It wasn''t stolen by Ye Fan, but was a gift from Chen Haonan himself?


    Upon hearing this, Cao Xuan felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and he was completely stunned.


    A Young Master of noble clans would actually gift a precious Hundred-Year Ganoderma worth millions to a minor character?


    Even Su Yue and others all changed their expressions dramatically, and they couldn''t believe their ears.


    The Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, actually gifted the Hundred-Year Ganoderma to Ye Fan?


    This... Wasn''t this all too dramatic?


    What was most astounding was that Chen Haonan actually referred to Ye Fan as Master Ye, which was absolutely unbelievable.


    "Haonan, are you joking with me?" Cao Xuan was completely disheveled.


    As fellow scions of wealthy families, he had always had a good relationship with Chen Haonan, and the two often met up at nightclubs and health clubs.


    Cao Xuan couldn''t have dreamed that Chen Haonan would gift Ye Fan a Hundred-Year Ganoderma, let alone curse him out for Ye Fan.


    Chen Haonan said solemnly, "Joking? What fucking joke would I make with you? Let me tell you again, it''s my honor, and even more so an honor for my Chen Family to present Master Ye with the Hundred-Year Ganoderma!"


    Hisss!!!


    When Chen Haonan said that it was an honor for both him and the Chen Family to gift Ye Fan the Hundred-Year Ganoderma, everyone on the scene couldn''t help but gasp in shock.


    Who was Ye Fan? Just a minor character!


    Who could have imagined that a scion of a wealthy family would say it was an honor to gift Ye Fan a Hundred-Year Ganoderma? To the people present, this scene was an utter overturning of their perceptions.


    "Haonan, have you lost your mind?" Cao Xuan exclaimed in shock.


    Chen Haonan replied irritably, "I think you''re the one who has lost your mind. Let me tell you, Cao Xuan, given our brotherhood, I advise you to apologize to Master Ye immediately, or we can no longer be brothers!"


    After Ye Fan acted last night, Chen Haonan could clearly feel the changes in his body, and his physical condition was indeed much stronger than before.


    What frightened Chen Haonan the most was that when he told his second granduncle about last night''s events, his second granduncle actually said that he was no match for Ye Fan at all, and demanded that he must foster a good relationship with Ye Fan and not offend him.


    Chen Haonan was flabbergasted, knowing that his second granduncle was the strongest in the Chen Family, protecting its prosperity and glory. It was because of his second granduncle that many noble clans and powerful families did not dare to challenge the authority of the Chen Family.


    Now that Cao Xuan dared to offend Ye Fan, Chen Haonan was absolutely livid.


    "What?" Cao Xuan''s mouth hung open.


    Chen Haonan scolded, "I told you to apologize, did you hear me? Otherwise, you''re not only offending Master Ye but our entire Chen Family as well!"


    "I..."


    At those words, Cao Xuan was at a loss for words, unable to respond.


    "Apologize!" Chen Haonan demanded again.


    After being berated by Chen Haonan, Cao Xuan couldn''t swallow his pride and said, "Haonan, just calm down, I will apologize to Ye Fan, I will do it right away!"


    "That''s more like it!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Haonan''s expression softened quite a bit, and he chuckled, "By the way, what about that ''Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting'' we bought this morning? Did it fool those Su Family Members?"


    "I told you before, these second-rate families are already teary-eyed with gratitude for us even attending their birthday celebrations; even if you brought a fake painting, they would believe it to be real! Wasn''t it worth the five hundred spent? Turning five hundred into an effect worth five million, doesn''t it feel just terrific?"


    As soon as these words came out, the large Su Family hall instantly fell into an eerie silence.


    The "Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting" that Cao Xuan gave is a fake?


    And it was bought for only five hundred yuan? Moreover, Cao Xuan claimed over and over that he spent five million.


    Isn''t this just blatantly making a fool out of the Su Family Members?


    What shocked them the most was that Old Madam Su actually said that this "Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting" was real, which was utterly absurd.


    "In the future, ah, when attending those minor family celebration banquets and whatnot, just go through the motions, there''s no need to spend too much!" Chen Haonan continued to say.


    Hearing Chen Haonan''s words, Cao Xuan noticed the murderous looks from the Su Family Members and immediately felt a shiver run through his body.


    "Haonan, I... I''ve got something else to do, so... I won''t talk to you for now, ah!"


    Cao Xuan''s scalp tingled; he never imagined Chen Haonan would actually reveal the matter, and what''s worse, he was on speakerphone, and the Su Family Members heard everything.


    "Haonan, did you... did you give a fake painting?" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Cao Xuan hesitantly ended the call, Su Yue''s eyes widened.


    Cao Xuan panicked: "Su Yue, listen to my explanation!"


    "What explanation?"


    In an instant, Su Yue was about to explode with anger.


    For her grandmother''s birthday banquet, she specifically invited Cao Xuan with the intention to show off. Who would have thought that Cao Xuan''s prepared gift would turn out to be a fake and be exposed publicly?


    Thinking of this, Su Yue picked up the "Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting" and tore it up in front of everyone.


    The moment the "Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting" was torn, a thin piece of paper fell out.


    On it was written loud and clear: Hahaha, bet you didn''t see that coming, this painting is fake, anyone who thinks it''s real is an idiot.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Seeing the message on the thin paper, Su Yue swung her hand and gave Cao Xuan a hefty slap across the face.


    "You... you bitch, dare to hit me?"


    Getting slapped on the face by Su Yue, Cao Xuan was so angry he was about to smoke from the nostrils.


    "What? You want to hit back?" Su Yue demanded furiously.


    Cao Xuan glanced at the cold expressions of the Su Family Members present; he didn''t dare to cause a scene within the Su Family.


    Clenching his teeth, Cao Xuan looked towards Old Lady Su and said, "I''m sorry, Old Lady, I''ve got some other matters to attend to, I''ll be leaving first!"


    Whoosh!


    Seeing Cao Xuan about to leave, the Su Family Members were in an uproar.


    They weren''t fools; with Cao Xuan leaving like this, it was an indirect admission that the painting was fake.


    "Can''t believe Cao Xuan actually gave us a fake painting, does he really think we are all idiots?"


    "The most infuriating thing is, he spent five hundred yuan and actually claimed he spent five million!"


    "We all misunderstood Ye Fan; Ye Fan saw that it was fake long ago, but because of Cao Xuan''s status, we believed him! This is infuriating!"


    Ye Fan stood in his place with his hands behind his back, his face showing no significant waves of emotion.


    Instead, upon seeing Cao Xuan turning to leave, Su Yue, furious, stepped forward and grabbed him, saying, "You made fools of us, the Su Family, and now you''re just going to leave like that? What do you take me for? What do you take my Su Family for?"


    Slap!!!


    When Su Yue grabbed him, Cao Xuan, overtaken by rage, swung his hand and slapped Su Yue across the face, bellowing angrily:


    "Damn it, Su Yue, I was just playing with you; did you seriously think I''d marry you and make you my wife? Aren''t you a bit too naive?"


    "You, thinking of marrying into the Cao Family? Pah! Why don''t you take a piss and look in the mirror to see if you''re worthy!"


    "Get lost!"

 Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Beating Up Su Tianhao

    Struck across the face by Cao Xuan, Su Yue was completely dumbfounded.


    Especially those ruthless words from Cao Xuan, they were like a bucket of cold water poured over her head, leaving Su Yue frozen in shock.


    "Get out of here!"


    This time, Cao Xuan had embarrassed himself to the point of wanting to leave his grandmother''s house immediately, keen on fleeing the place that tarnished his pride as soon as possible.


    Shaking off Su Yue''s hand, Cao Xuan didn''t look back as he ran off like a cur that had lost its home.


    Old Madam Su''s face was a picture of grim coldness, and the expressions of the Su family members were equally unhappy. However, the Cao Family was a powerful house in the Central Plains, one that could rival the Su family.


    Angry but unable to express it, they could only swallow their broken teeth in silence.


    Watching Cao Xuan flee the Su residence, Ye Ling''er said in her babyish voice, "My daddy never tells lies. The Hundred-Year Ganoderma was a gift from the uncle who drives the red sports car, and his painting is also a fake."


    "Alas!"


    Hearing Ling''er''s words, Old Madam Su let out a heavy sigh, "It was my misjudgment!"


    Ye Fan could tell that Old Madam Su''s words had a double meaning. First, she pretended to have misjudged the situation to avoid the embarrassment of having just protected Cao Xuan. Second, she had misjudged the man Cao Xuan himself.


    However, Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to quibble with Old Madam Su. He exchanged a glance with Su Ruoxue, and they didn''t press further with Old Madam Su.


    "Wuuu wuuu..."


    After Cao Xuan left, Su Yue, who was just moments ago arrogant as a swan, began sobbing on the ground as if she had lost her soul.


    Her confrontation with Cao Xuan meant not just that they had broken up, but that she would become the biggest laughingstock of Old Madam Su''s birthday banquet.


    "Who dares bully my sister? Show yourself!"


    Just then, a tall figure walked in from the entrance of the Su house. Seeing Su Yue crouched on the ground crying, his face was filled with rage.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing the man, Su Yue immediately threw herself into his arms.


    "Tianhao is here!"


    Upon seeing the man, the Su family members began to whisper amongst themselves.


    The man quickly tried to calm her down, "Yue Yue, what exactly happened? Did Su Ruoxue upset you?"


    "Su Tianhao, don''t go too far!"


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue''s face turned frosty, "All along, it has only been Su Yue who has been looking for trouble with me. When have I ever troubled her?"


    The man named Su Tianhao was Su Yue''s older brother and the grandchild most doted on by Old Madam Su. He was also Su Ruoxue''s biggest rival within the Su family.


    "Hmph, don''t try that with me!" Su Tianhao scoffed.


    Today, Su Tianhao was dressed in a casual suit that showed off his model-like stature of 1.85 meters impeccably. He was wearing a Vacheron Constantin watch on his right hand, worth several hundred thousand, highlighting his unique standing within the Su family.


    Ye Fan''s expression turned cold, "Su Tianhao, the one who bullied your sister isn''t Ruoxue!"


    "Exactly, exactly!"


    Ling''er chirped in her babyish voice, "It was that man named Cao Xuan who cheated Auntie Su Yue''s feelings!"


    "Cao Xuan?" Su Tianhao was taken aback.


    "Yes, that scumbag Cao Xuan!"


    The actions of Cao Xuan had enraged the Su family members, and they recounted the whole incident to Su Tianhao.


    Hearing the story, Su Tianhao growled with anger, "Well done, Cao Xuan, not taking my Su family seriously at all. Yue Yue, stop crying. If there''s a chance in the future, your big brother will help you get revenge."


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Yue finally wiped her tears.


    When Su Yue stopped crying, Old Madam Su slowly began to speak, "Tianhao, how did it go with the matter?"


    "Grandma, the Tianba Group is unyielding; we still can''t secure the cooperation!" Su Tianhao sighed.


    Hearing this, Old Madam Su''s aged face filled with worry. The Su Family was in the cosmetics business, and the Tianba Group was the largest cosmetics group in the Central Plains.


    The Su Family had always wanted to cooperate with the Tianba Group. If they could succeed, the Su Family''s market valuation was certain to multiply several times over. There was even a chance that within a few short years, the Su Family could ascend to the ranks of a First-Rate Clan.


    In the past six months, the Su Family had tried various means but had not made any progress.


    Fuming with anger, Su Tianhao said, "Grandma, when all is said and done, this matter is all related to Su Ruoxue. She is the head of the marketing department. It was her who started the contact with the Tianba Group from the beginning. Now, as soon as the Tianba Group hears someone is from the Su Family, they avoid us like the plague. She must have offended someone."


    "Su Tianhao, don''t try to pin this mess on me. Whatever happened, I think you know more about it than I do," Su Ruoxue said coldly.


    The Tianba Group was not only the biggest cosmetics group in the Central Plains but also the leader of the mainland cosmetics industry, with a substantial market even overseas.


    As the head of the marketing department of the Su Corporation, Su Ruoxue had been hustling to secure cooperation with the Tianba Group. Who knew that Li Shihao, the son of the chairman of the Tianba Group, was a lecher?


    Seeing her stunning beauty, he said he would sign a strategic cooperation with the Su Family if she agreed to spend a month-long honeymoon with him.


    She had no relationship whatsoever with Li Shihao, the chairman''s son of the Tianba Group. Why on earth would she go on a honeymoon with him?


    Su Ruoxue had always been self-respecting; how could she agree to such an unreasonable request and decisively refused.


    Because of this, she infuriated Li Shihao, the chairman''s son, which is why the Tianba Group now declined to see anyone from the Su Family.


    Su Tianhao sneered, "What about going on a holiday with Young Master Li Li Shihao for a month? Remember, you are the head of the marketing department, and as a leader, you should have a spirit of sacrifice!"


    "Why don''t you sacrifice yourself? Send your wife or sister to sacrifice!" Su Ruoxue said, trembling with rage.


    Hearing this, Su Tianhao felt like his lungs were about to explode, "Psychopath, Su Ruoxue, you''re a psychopath!"


    "So your wife and sister are people, and I''m not? In your eyes, am I just a public relations miss who goes out to cater to others'' desires, to eat, sleep, and play with?" Su Ruoxue said angrily.


    In the Su Corporation, Old Madam Su was the chairman, Su Tianhao was the general manager, and Su Ruoxue was the head of the marketing department.


    All along, Su Tianhao had no regard for Su Ruoxue, even though they were both of the Su Family Direct Lineage. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because, when Old Master Su was not critically ill, he doted on Su Ruoxue considerably, intending to groom her as the successor to the Su Family, while Old Lady Su believed that the inheritance must definitely go to a male of the Su Family. If a woman were to take over the family business, wouldn''t the family enterprise become someone else''s once she married?


    After Old Master Su became seriously ill and completely withdrew from the management of the Su Family, Old Lady Su now ruled the Su Family unchallenged and exclusively favored Su Tianhao, allowing him to act willfully within the Su Family.


    Su Tianhao feared that Su Ruoxue would eventually snatch the position of the family head from him, and so, he suppressed her at every turn, wishing nothing more than for Su Ruoxue to leave the Su Family as soon as possible.


    Staring at the furious Su Ruoxue, Su Tianhao could not contain his anger and said, "What''s the harm in you keeping Young Master Li of the Tianba Group company? Will you lose a piece of skin?"


    "Do you know how many women long to keep Young Master Li company? If you just spread your legs obediently and please him, not only will the Su Family secure the cooperation, but you will also rid yourself of that blockhead Ye Fan. It''s killing two birds with one stone; why not do it?"


    "You... you''re unreasonable!" Su Ruoxue''s lips trembled with anger.


    Seeing Su Tianhao''s complete disregard for familial bonds, turning Su Ruoxue into nothing more than a public relations miss in his eyes, Ye Fan could no longer stay calm.


    Therefore, Ye Fan came up to Su Tianhao and asked coldly, "What did you say?"


    "What did I say?"


    Su Tianhao didn''t consider Ye Fan a threat at all, "I said to let Su Ruoxue spread her legs to satisfy Young Master Li, so what? Are you unhappy? What, Ye Fan? Want to hit me? Come on, hit me. Don''t be a wimp and let me look down on you!"


    For six years, Ye Fan had been the butt of jokes; even when others made fun of him, Ye Fan had never talked back. Su Tianhao didn''t believe for a second that Ye Fan would dare lay a hand on him in defense of Su Ruoxue.


    However, this time he was wrong, and terribly so.


    The very instant Su Tianhao''s words fell, Ye Fan kicked out like lightning.


    Bang!!!


    Caught off guard, Su Tianhao was hit by Ye Fan''s kick, and his body slammed against the wall with the force of a cannonball.

 Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Ye Fan Makes His Move

    "Tianhao!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan actually dared to strike Su Tianhao with the force of thunder, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, and the others all changed their expressions drastically.


    "Aoow!"


    A wave of acute pain assaulted his chest, and Su Tianhao''s face turned deathly pale. He felt as though Ye Fan''s kick had nearly broken his ribs.


    Staring coldly at Ye Fan who stood on the ground, Su Tianhao was struck with fear. Was this the weak and incompetent Ye Fan he knew?


    Even Su Ruoxue covered her sexy red lips in shock. Ye Fan''s unhesitating attack on Su Tianhao was completely beyond her comprehension.


    In Su Ruoxue''s memory, Ye Fan had always been unassuming and hard-working, enduring any mockery with a smile and preferring peace. Today''s Ye Fan seemed like an entirely different person altogether.


    With a kick that sent Su Tianhao flying, Ye Fan said coldly, "Su Tianhao, if it weren''t for the fact that you''re Ruoxue''s kin, it wouldn''t be just this kick that you''d have to worry about!"


    "Moreover, as Ruoxue rightly said, if you want to handle public relations for Tianba Group, why don''t you let your wife and sister accompany Li Shihao of Tianba Group? Do you think so little of Ruoxue?"


    Now that Ye Fan''s memories had fully recovered, the dignity of standing tall as a man was completely on display.


    Did Su Tianhao think he could just humiliate Su Ruoxue in front of him, treating Ye Fan as nothing more than a decoration with no temper at all?


    "Ye Fan, you''ve got guts, daring to lay a hand on me. You really have got some nerve; I''m going to kill you!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s icy voice, Su Tianhao roared in fury and, enduring the severe pain in his chest, he got up from the ground and charged at Ye Fan like a shot arrow.


    With his prestigious status in the Su Family and being a standout among his peers, Su Tianhao found it humiliating to be beaten by an inconspicuous person like Ye Fan.


    Bang!!!


    But Su Tianhao had greatly underestimated Ye Fan. Before he got close, Ye Fan delivered another heavy kick to him.


    Never expecting Ye Fan to dare to strike again, Su Tianhao let out a sound of "wa," as blood spurted from his mouth.


    "Big brother (Tianhao)!"


    Seeing Su Tianhao spitting blood, Su Yue, Old Madam Su, and the rest were utterly shocked.


    "Ye Fan, I''m going to kill you, I''m really going to kill you!"


    A wave of intense pain almost caused Su Tianhao to pass out. He had always looked down on Ye Fan, and now being humiliated repeatedly by him, he harbored a murderous intent towards Ye Fan. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Concerned that Su Tianhao might get kicked to death by Ye Fan, Su Yue quickly intervened, "Big brother, don''t take this madman Ye Fan seriously. Cao Xuan was also beaten by him when he was here just now!"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    A group of Su Family members nodded in agreement.


    Su Tianhao was already spitting blood. If he was kicked a couple of more times by Ye Fan, Su Tianhao might just get kicked to death alive.


    "What? Cao Xuan was also beaten by Ye Fan?"


    As soon as these words came out, Su Tianhao calmed down as if doused with a bucket of cold water. He looked at Ye Fan with trepidation.


    Cao Xuan was of much higher status than him, and since Ye Fan had dared to hit Cao Xuan, if he continued to provoke Ye Fan, who knows, in a fit of rage, Ye Fan might indeed take his life today.


    He dared not provoke Ye Fan for the time being, but that didn''t mean he wouldn''t cause trouble for Su Ruoxue.


    Thus, Su Tianhao turned to Old Madam Su resentfully and said, "Grandmother, you see, this Su Ruoxue is completely out of control. It''s bad enough that she couldn''t handle Tianba Group, but she even condones Ye Fan attacking me, taking private revenge under the guise of public interest!"


    "If Ye Fan continues to be so rampant, won''t it be just a few days before he even hits you, Grandmother? In my opinion, you should remove Su Ruoxue from her position as head of the marketing department as soon as possible and drive her out of the Su Family!"


    Although he couldn''t retaliate against Ye Fan directly, suppressing Su Ruoxue was also a way for him to push back against Ye Fan.


    "Well said!"


    Old Madam Su always favored Su Tianhao. Had Elder Master Su not intentionally trained Su Ruoxue to be his successor while his health was robust, Su Ruoxue wouldn''t have even been the marketing director.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s intervention escalated the conflict, and Old Madam Su took the opportunity to suppress Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, collaborating with Tianba Group has always been a concern of mine. Since you can''t seal the deal, then step down from the position of marketing director!"


    "Grandma!" Su Ruoxue became anxious.


    Currently, the main source of income for their family of three was her salary. Ye Fan was part-time at a barbecue stand, barely making three thousand yuan a month, barely enough to maintain the household.


    If she were to be removed from the position of marketing director, it would add insult to injury for an already struggling household.


    Su Yue sneered, "Su Ruoxue, Grandma''s decision is very wise. You''re a classic case of occupying the pit without shitting!"


    "No need to say more!" Old Madam Su waved her hand, clearly indicating her intention to remove Su Ruoxue from her position.


    "Grandma!" Su Ruoxue''s complexion turned deathly pale.


    The little girl Ling''er spoke pitifully, "Great maternal grandmother, you can''t do this to Mom. Even though Mom didn''t secure Tianba Group, she has secured many high-quality clients over her years with the company!"


    "Little girl, what do you know?" Old Madam Su sneered coldly.


    Despite Su Ruoxue''s significant contributions to the Su Family, to support Su Tianhao''s rise to power and remove the threat that Ruoxue posed, she did not hesitate to kick her while she was down.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk..."


    Brother and sister, Su Tianhao and Su Yue, exchanged glances; all of them wore smiles of triumph.


    "Heh heh..."


    Just then, Ye Fan spoke with a cold laugh, "Grandma, there''s no need to look for excuses. If you want to dismiss Ruoxue, just say it outright!"


    "Ye Fan, what do you mean by that?" Old Madam Su''s face showed displeasure.


    Ye Fan spoke bluntly, "It is common knowledge that before Elder Master Su fell ill, he regarded Ruoxue as the successor of the Su Family, while you disapproved of Ruoxue simply because she was a woman and did not wish to entrust the Su Family to her!"


    "After Elder Master Su fell ill, you monopolized power and devoted yourself to nurturing Su Tianhao, wanting him to inherit the Su Family! Despite this, Ruoxue''s performance has remained top-notch within the company over the years. You fear Ruoxue''s existence would threaten Su Tianhao, and so you are using today''s opportunity to have my wife dismissed!"


    Ye Fan had witnessed firsthand the immense contributions Su Ruoxue had made to the Su Family during their six years of marriage.


    "You..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Old Madam Su''s face changed dramatically; she had not expected Ye Fan to be so straightforward and blunt.


    "This..."


    The numerous members of the Su Family present exchanged looks. They had long noticed it, but they had not expected Ye Fan to confront the issue directly.


    "Ye Fan!" Ripple-like emotions reflected in Su Ruoxue''s beautiful eyes.


    Seeing Ye Fan reveal all their thoughts, Su Tianhao shouted angrily, "Nonsense! The Su Family has always promoted those who are capable. How can you say Grandma is partial to me? Dismissing Su Ruoxue is because she lacks ability!"


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Fan looked at Su Tianhao, his gaze intense and piercing, making Su Tianhao''s skin crawl.


    The next moment, a mighty pressure burst forth from Ye Fan, "You just want to use the Tianba Group affair to suppress Ruoxue, don''t you?"


    "Well, let me tell you, what if Ruoxue can secure Tianba Group?"

 Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Making a Bet

    "What? Su Ruoxue can take down the Tianba Group?"


    Once these words were spoken, a group of people inside the Su Family became visibly astounded.


    Tianba Group is indeed a leading domestic cosmetics company, and for the past six months, countless Su Family members had tried to make contact with the Tianba Group, only to return empty-handed.


    Each of them knew all too well how difficult it was to take down the Tianba Group; they had never imagined that at this time, Ye Fan would claim Su Ruoxue could succeed in this endeavor.


    "Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue hurriedly tried to stop him.


    Ye Fan looked at Su Ruoxue with a gentle smile and said softly, "Ruoxue, it''s okay, leave it to me!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s tender gaze and serious demeanor, Su Ruoxue felt an immense sense of reassurance, as if she had taken a calming pill.


    "Ridiculous! Even I can''t take down the Tianba Group, and Su Ruoxue can? Ye Fan, are you making an international joke?"


    Su Tianhao, utterly incredulous, continued to mock, "Are you planning to make Su Ruoxue spread her legs to satisfy Young Master Li? Hahahaha..."


    "Watch your mouth!" Ye Fan''s eyes went cold.


    Feeling the chill in Ye Fan''s eyes, he quickly wiped the smirk off his face, afraid that Ye Fan might lose it and strike him again.


    Once Su Tianhao had silenced himself, Ye Fan sneered and said, "The old saying goes, ''Sima Zhao''s heart is known to all.'' Grandma, it''s no secret within the Su Family that you wholeheartedly wish to support Su Tianhao to take over the family."


    "Moreover, the old man is only seriously ill, not dead. Your hasty dismissal of Ruoxue¡ªif the old man knew, he might be furious, right? Even if you force her out, you''ll likely face resistance from others!"


    On hearing this, Old Lady Su''s eyes narrowed, and her expression darkened significantly.


    Ye Fan was right, she did indeed wholeheartedly cultivate Su Tianhao, wanting him to be in charge of the Su Family, and all the members knew it.


    And since her husband was not dead but only seriously ill, if she stubbornly removed Su Ruoxue and her husband got wind of it, unnecessary disputes would certainly arise.


    "Ye Fan, what do you propose?" Old Lady Su asked with an icy voice.


    Ye Fan let out a cold laugh, "Simple. You want to cooperate with the Tianba Group, don''t you? Thus far, nobody in the Su Family has made any breakthrough!"


    "If by tomorrow noon, my Ruoxue successfully takes down the Tianba Group, it will sufficiently demonstrate that Ruoxue''s abilities surpass those of Su Tianhao. When that time comes, let Su Tianhao step down from the general manager position and apologize to Ruoxue for his behavior!"


    "Make Tianhao give up his position as general manager?" Old Lady Su frowned.


    Currently, she was the chairperson of Su Corporation, with the general manager under her. At seventy, she was old and struggling to keep up with her energy.


    Therefore, all the company''s affairs were managed by the general manager. If Su Ruoxue managed to take down the Tianba Group by tomorrow and assumed the role of general manager, she would be able to wield significant power within the Su Family, making it exceedingly difficult to outcast her.


    Ye Fan taunted, "What''s the matter? Grandma, don''t you dare?"


    "Who says I don''t dare?"


    Su Tianhao smirked, looking at Old Lady Su, he said, "Grandma, I agree!"


    "What? Tianhao, you agreed?" Old Lady Su was taken aback.


    Su Tianhao solemnly said, "Yes, Grandma, I agree! And I promise, if I can''t take down the Tianba Group by tomorrow noon, I will resign from the general manager position!"


    "Tianhao, are you certain?" Old Lady Su asked gravely.


    Su Tianhao nodded and said, "Yes, Grandma. Otherwise, how can I prove myself? Even if I later take the head of the Su Family, there will probably be people who won''t accept me."


    "Good!" Old Lady Su was quite pleased.


    She understood Su Tianhao''s nature; if he wasn''t absolutely confident, he would never make such a statement.


    Little did she know that for the past six months, Su Tianhao had been entertaining Li Shihao, the son of Tianba Group''s chairman.


    Li Shihao is a typical playboy with no interest in inheriting the Tianba Group. His only passion is playing with women.


    To satisfy Li Shihao, Su Tianhao had spent a fortune securing countless exquisite women over the past six months.


    Now, Li Shihao was completely in his pocket, so if Su Tianhao desired cooperation, it was merely a matter of giving Li Shihao a heads-up.


    With Ye Fan stepping forward to protect Su Ruoxue, this was the perfect opportunity for him to agree and showcase his unmatched capabilities.


    Su Tianhao looked at Ye Fan and said, "You heard what I just said. If I can''t handle Tianba Group, I will resign from the position of general manager! What will you do if you can''t manage it?"


    "If we can''t manage it, Ruo Xue will leave the corporation," Ye Fan replied directly.


    Although Tianba Group was a behemoth in the domestic cosmetic industry, Ye Fan wasn''t someone to mess with.


    Especially now that Ye Fan had regained his memory, taking down Tianba Group would be a piece of cake for him.


    Su Ruo Xue didn''t stop Ye Fan because she knew that Old Madam Su and Su Tianhao were determined to drive her out of the Su Family


    It was better to fight with all one''s might than to be passively expelled.


    Su Tianhao sneered, "That''s not enough. Today, you hit me, you also need to apologize to me!"


    "Fine!" Ye Fan shrugged indifferently.


    Seeing this, Su Tianhao''s face was teasing, "That''s too boring. How about we make it more interesting?"


    "What do you have in mind?" Ye Fan asked with a cold smile.


    Su Tianhao grinned maliciously, "How about the loser kowtows three times to the victor at noon tomorrow?"


    He had already successfully made contact with Li Shihao, the son of the chairman of Tianba Group. Su Tianhao believed he was in an invincible position and saw this as an opportunity to thoroughly humiliate Ye Fan.


    "Kowtow three times? I''m more than happy to oblige! What if you lose and refuse to kowtow?"


    Seeing Su Tianhao hell-bent on his own demise, an intriguing smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    "If I lose and don''t kowtow to you, then I wish death upon my grandfathers, grandmothers, fathers, mothers, and my entire family dies out!" Su Tianhao declared arrogantly.


    "Good, very good!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan looked at Old Lady Su with a playful expression, "Grandma, would you please be our witness?"


    "I shall be the witness!" Old Lady Su said with a stern face.


    "Then, we will not stay for the birthday banquet. I wish grandma a happy birthday!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan turned to Su Ruoxue and Ling''er, "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    The young girl felt too oppressed here. As soon as Ye Fan spoke up, she quickly grabbed Su Ruoxue''s hand and headed towards the exit of the Su residence.


    Watching Ye Fan and his family of three leave, Old Lady Su''s face was so gloomy that it looked like it could drip water.


    "Tianhao, are you confident in taking down Tianba Group?" Old Lady Su asked.


    Su Tianhao chuckled, "Grandma, rest assured, I''ve already taken care of Li Shihao, the young master of Tianba Group. Taking down Tianba Group is just a nod away for me!"


    "Then I am relieved!" Old Lady Su nodded with satisfaction.


    After leaving the Su residence, Ye Fan looked at Su Ruoxue with tenderness, "Ling''er is still weak, Ruoxue, take her back to the Warzone Hospital to recuperate first!" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What about you?" Su Ruoxue asked.


    Ye Fan smiled, "I''m going to make a trip to Tianba Group!"


    "Are you¡­ do you have confidence?" Su Ruoxue sighed lightly.


    Ye Fan smiled again, "Let''s try and see!"


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. He had lost his memory for six years, and during those six years, he had caused Su Ruoxue much suffering.


    But now it was different. Ye Fan had recovered all his memories and had officially returned as the king.


    Ruoxue, as long as I''m here, no one in this world will dare to bully you again.


    If you wish it, I could make the entire Su Family bow before you.

 Chapter 32: Chapter 32 The Unrivaled Li Changhong

    Every inch of this place is worth its weight in gold, teeming with traffic every day. Anyone who can establish a company on this street is a significant force within Central Plains.


    Despite it being noon, the entrance to Tianba Group was still bustling with luxury cars following one after another.


    In recent years, the cosmetics industry had skyrocketed, making a lot of money for many people, and Tianba Group was one of the industry''s leaders.


    Now, Tianba Group wasn''t just a leader in the cosmetics industry but also one of the top domestic players and even wielded considerable influence in Asia.


    A month ago, Tianba Group broke into the European market, causing quite a stir, attracting countless people wanting to collaborate with them every day.


    Before long, the door to Tianba Group''s reception room opened, and a middle-aged man walked in.


    Dressed simply in a suit, wearing black-framed glasses, his wrist adorned with a valuable Patek Philippe watch.


    His seemingly simple attire radiated an oppressive aura wherever he stood; this man was none other than Li Changhong, the chairman of Tianba Group.


    Upon seeing Ye Fan, Li Changhong politely smiled and said, "I''ve heard from my staff that the young sir has some pressing matters to discuss with me!"


    "That''s right," Ye Fan looked at Li Changhong.


    Li Changhong, all smiles, said, "Is the young sir here to discuss business with me? May I ask which prominent clan you hail from?"


    With Tianba Group currently in a phase of expansion and needing strong allies for support, Li Changhong rushed over immediately after lunch upon learning someone had urgent matters to discuss with him.


    "The Su Family," Ye Fan stated indifferently.


    "The Su Family?"


    Li Changhong paused, thinking for a moment, "The foremost Su Family from East Sea?"


    "No, the Central Plains Su Family," Ye Fan murmured.


    "The Central Plains Su Family?"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s response, Li Changhong''s smile vanished instantly, and the look in his eyes turned much colder as he faced Ye Fan.


    Being in the same cosmetics industry, Li Changhong naturally knew of the Central Plains Su Family, a minor second-rate clan that couldn''t catch his interest.


    "Yes, the Central Plains Su Family!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Li Changhong scoffed, asking, "What does the Su Family want with me? Seeking a partnership? I don''t see the need, do you?"


    "You have to understand, any one project initiated by Tianba Group involves capital in the tens of billions. Your Su Family isn''t even a first-rate clan; you simply can''t manage it! Please, leave!"


    His words were icy, repelling others like the harsh winds and snow of February.


    "Seeking a partnership?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, casually tossing a contract onto the table, "No! I''m just here for your signature!"


    "Also, Li Shihao is your son, isn''t he? Your son Li Shihao has been coveting the beauty of my wife, Su Ruoxue, and has repeatedly shown disrespect. I''m here to tell you to have your son personally apologize to my wife tomorrow!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t take him seriously at all, Li Changhong was taken aback; he had not expected Ye Fan from a second-tier family to talk to him with such an attitude.


    Surprised, Li Changhong glanced over the contract briefly, only to find that it was an offer for partnership. All it required was his signature and seal to be effective.


    "Kid, you''re very arrogant! Are you ordering me?" Li Changhong''s face was filled with anger.


    As the chairman of Tianba Group, he held a lofty status, and in his eyes, Ye Fan was just a nobody not worth his time.


    Tearing sound!


    In the next moment, Li Changhong tore the contract forcefully, looking dismissive as he said, "You want my signature? Who do you think you are!"


    Continuing, Li Changhong spoke with scorn, "Also, indeed, Li Shihao is my son, but for my son to apologize to your wife, are you dreaming?"


    "Let me tell you, there are countless women who want to sleep with my son. It''s your honor that he took a liking to your wife, do you understand that? An apology? Not a chance!"


    Knowing that Ye Fan came from the Su Family, Li Changhong had no scruples.


    If Ye Fan dared to disrespect him again, a single phone call would be enough to completely blockade the Su Family''s market presence.


    "Oh? It''s an honor for your son to fancy my wife? Are you so sure about that?"


    Seeing Li Changhong''s grandiose claim, Ye Fan''s face gradually turned colder.


    Indeed, when the beam is crooked, the rafters will be aslant; with a father like Li Changhong, no wonder he had a son like Li Shihao.


    His mere presence at Tianba Group was already a significant concession to Li Changhong, who would probably wet himself if Ye Fan revealed his identity.


    "That''s exactly what I''m certain of!" Li Changhong scoffed disdainfully.


    Ye Fan laughed, his smile was brilliant, laced with heavy irony. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immediately after, Ye Fan said, "Very well! Now I''m giving you a chance to redeem yourself, apologize to me immediately, then reprint the partnership agreement, and have your son obtain my wife''s forgiveness tomorrow!"


    "I''ll give you five seconds. If you take more than three seconds, you''ll face the consequences!"


    "Three!"


    As he spoke, Ye Fan held up three fingers.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Li Changhong couldn''t help but laugh. Since he had made his fortune, this was indeed the first time someone dared to talk to him like this.


    "Impressive, kid, you really have guts. I''ll also give you five seconds to get the hell out of here, and if it takes more than three seconds, you''re done for!" Li Changhong threatened.


    "Two!"


    Ye Fan ignored Li Changhong, slowly putting down one finger.


    "Sick in the head!" Li Changhong mocked.


    At this moment, in his eyes, Ye Fan was nothing but a complete lunatic.


    How dare he threaten him? Did he have a death wish?


    "One!"


    Under Li Changhong''s gaze, Ye Fan put down his last finger.


    After putting down his finger, Ye Fan said, "It seems that you don''t plan to make a good ending of this. Very well, I''ll oblige you!"


    The next moment, Ye Fan took out his cell phone, found a number, and dialed it.


    "Oblige me? I think it''s rather that I will oblige you!"


    Li Changhong completely disregarded Ye Fan, barking angrily, "Someone, throw this brat out!"


    "Young Pavilion Master, is... is that you?"


    Just then, a trembling voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Uncle Fu, it''s me!" Ye Fan smiled.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, the person on the line became even more agitated, "Is it really you, Young Pavilion Master? Where have you been these six years? You have no idea, ever since you disappeared six years ago, the entire Medicine God Pavilion has been in chaos, and the Old Pavilion Master personally came down the mountain to look for you!"


    "It''s a long story. Uncle Fu, tell my master that I''m still alive and doing well," Ye Fan said with a sigh.


    "Good, very good!" Uncle Fu exclaimed excitedly.


    Ye Fan continued, "Uncle Fu, now I need you to do something for me."


    "Young Pavilion Master, what is it?" Uncle Fu asked in surprise.


    Ye Fan''s expression turned grim, "Make the Central Plains Tianba Group go bankrupt immediately!"


    "Done!" Uncle Fu responded directly.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s conversation with Uncle Fu, Li Changhong snorted sarcastically, "Make Tianba Group go bankrupt? Ha ha ha ha! Do you think you''re The King of Heaven or something?"


    "Chairman!"


    Suddenly, the Security Captain of the Tianba Group rushed in with a group of men.


    "Somebody, throw this lunatic out!" Li Changhong pointed at Ye Fan and said with a cold laugh.


    It seemed to him that Ye Fan was a schizophrenic, a madman, talking about making Tianba Group go bankrupt was just nonsensical.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as the security guards were about to lay hands on Ye Fan, Li Changhong''s secretary frantically burst in.


    "Chairman, something terrible has happened. Just now, a large number of domestic clans and numerous world-class financial tycoons abroad have caused chaos in the stock market. Our Tianba Group has lost at least ten billion yuan!"


    What! Numerous domestic clans and world-class financial tycoons abroad have caused chaos in the stock market?


    Tianba Group has lost at least ten billion yuan?


    As these words came out, Li Changhong''s face, full of scorn, was as if struck by a thunderbolt, and he instantly became dumbfounded.

 Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Undercurrents Stir

    Before Li Changhong could recover his senses, several more figures rushed over in panic.


    "Chairman, a disaster has struck; the factory we just established in Europe was just burned down by a group of mysterious people!"


    "It''s over, chairman, we''re done for; all our business partners are going to terminate their contracts with us¡ªwhat are we going to do now!"


    "Chairman, the world''s top hackers are fiercely attacking our company''s computer systems, we might lose all our company secrets..."


    One piece of bad news after another assailed him, and Li Changhong''s vision went dark as he nearly collapsed to the ground.


    What''s going on?


    What on earth is happening?


    Ever since Tianba Group was established, although they had offended many people, no one had ever had the ability to target Tianba Group and bring it down in such a short time.


    Given the current trend, in less than ten minutes, Tianba Group might truly face bankruptcy and closure.


    "Wait a minute! Bankruptcy!"


    Li Changhong suddenly seemed to think of something, and his eyes immediately locked onto Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan, sitting on the sofa, appeared calm and composed as if nothing had happened; he even picked up a cup of tea and took a sip.


    "It was you, you arranged for this to happen!" Li Changhong said chillingly.


    Ye Fan remained expressionless and said, "What do you think?"


    Besides being God Ye, he was also the Junior Pavilion Master of the world''s most ancient sect, Medicine God Pavilion.


    Even though there had been significant changes within Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan''s influence remained intact. Using the power of Medicine God Pavilion to bankrupt Tianba Group was, for Ye Fan, indeed an easy task.


    "Damn it! How dare you speak to the chairman like that! Brothers, throw this brat out!" roared the Security Captain immediately upon seeing this.


    "Go!"


    A group of security guards, without a moment''s hesitation, all charged towards Ye Fan like fierce gods.


    Slap!!!


    Before the security guards could get close to Ye Fan, Li Changhong''s body shook violently as if he had been electrified, and he slapped the Security Captain heavily across the face.


    He furiously scolded, "A bunch of fools, how dare you show such disrespect to Mr. Ye, have you all grown tired of living? Get out, all of you get out!"


    The Security Captain was struck dumbfounded by Li Changhong''s slap.


    But wasn''t it you, Li Changhong, who ordered me to throw Ye Fan out?


    Now that I''m about to throw Ye Fan out, why on earth did you slap me?


    "Get out, can''t you hear?" Li Changhong screamed at the top of his lungs. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, yes, yes, chairman, we''re leaving right now!"


    The Security Captain, not daring to offend Li Changhong any further, immediately said, "Retreat, brothers, retreat quickly!"


    Seeing that their boss had been hit, none of the security guards dared to make another move in front of Ye Fan, and they quickly fled the reception room like a whirlwind.


    Bang!


    No sooner had the security guards fled the reception room than Li Changhong looked towards Ye Fan and knelt on the ground with his knees giving out.


    His complexion pallid and his eyes filled with pleading, he said, "Mr. Ye, I was blind and failed to see your greatness; I admit my mistake, I know I was wrong! I beg you, Mr. Ye, please show mercy and spare me and Tianba Group!"


    "Chairman..."


    Li Changhong''s secretary and several high-ranking executives of Tianba Group were nearly popping their eyes out at this scene.


    But Li Changhong ignored these people, and slapped himself on the face again: "Mr. Ye, I was blind and ignorant; I truly realize my mistake now!"


    Having built Tianba Group''s market valuation to over a hundred billion, Li Changhong certainly was no simple man; he immediately realized that all of this was Ye Fan''s doing.


    If he did not earn Ye Fan''s forgiveness in the shortest time possible, Tianba Group was indeed finished, and he might even spend the rest of his life in prison.


    "Now you realize your mistake?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Li Changhong''s face turned deathly pale as he said, "Mr. Ye, I really do realize it! Rest assured, Mr. Ye, I will never look down on anyone again with contempt!"


    "And the cooperation agreement?" Ye Fan asked teasingly.


    Li Changhong hurriedly replied, "Please be assured, Mr. Ye, I will personally print out the cooperation agreement and sign and seal it myself, and deliver it into your hands first thing tomorrow morning!"


    "What about your son, Li Shihao..."


    Before Ye Fan could finish, Li Changhong interjected with desperation, "Mr. Ye, it''s my failure in upbringing that caused offense to Miss Su. I would like to apologize to you first, Mr. Ye!"


    "Please rest assured, Mr. Ye, right after this I will give that scoundrel a good beating, and tomorrow I will personally bring him to kneel before Miss Su and apologize!"


    At this moment, as long as he could save the Tianba Group, Li Changhong would agree to any demand from Ye Fan, without conditions.


    The man before him was simply too terrifying, a single phone call could rapidly bankrupt the Tianba Group, it was nothing short of astounding.


    "Hmm, not bad," Ye Fan then nodded in approval.


    Seeing that he had successfully intimidated Li Changhong, he slowly stood up and said, "You must keep everything that happened today a secret, do you understand?"


    "I understand, I do!" Li Changhong nodded frantically.


    Even a fool would know by now, Ye Fan had reached the pinnacle of the world''s hierarchy. Such a super heavy-weight individual usually keeps a low profile.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan added, "Also, tomorrow morning I''ll have Ruo Xue come to Tianba Group to pick up the cooperation agreement. There''s no need to deliver it!"


    "Understood, Mr. Ye, I understand!" Li Changhong nodded like a pecking chicken.


    Ye Fan could have had Li Changhong personally deliver the cooperation agreement to Su Ruoxue, but he feared that might intimidate her.


    After all, Li Changhong was a man of status, unlikely to humble himself before the marketing director of a second-rate family, and Ye Fan wasn''t yet ready to reveal his identity as Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, so it was more fitting for Su Ruoxue to collect the cooperation agreement.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the largest health club of Central Plains, Royal No. 1.


    Upon seeing Su Tianhao, Li Shihao, the only son of Tianba Group''s chairman Li Changhong, said excitedly, "I heard Young Master Su has found another exotic beauty. Where is she? Quickly take me to see her!"


    "Young Master Li, don''t rush!"


    Su Tianhao smirked and turned to the manager of Royal No. 1.


    The manager clapped his hands, and a tall woman with a high figure came out.


    This woman was extremely beautiful, with a Western facial appearance, seductive by nature, dressed in a uniform, with long, attractive legs sheathed in black.


    If someone attentive noted, they''d see that these black stockings were from the valuable Parisian Noble House.


    "Wow, she''s definitely a beauty!"


    Upon seeing the woman, Li Shihao almost drooled.


    Su Tianhao laughed and said, "Her name is Rose, she''s of mixed blood, and most importantly, Rose is still untouched, a rarity I went through a lot of trouble to bring over from abroad."


    "Mixed blood? And still untouched?" Hearing this, Li Shihao grew even more thirsty with anticipation.


    He said excitedly, "Young Master Su, you really put in some effort!"


    "Ha ha ha, we''re brothers after all, if I have good goods, of course I''ll think of Young Master Li first!"


    "By the way, Young Master Li, our Su Family is looking to cooperate with Tianba Group soon. What do you think?" Su Tianhao chuckled with a sly grin.


    At this, Li Shihao clapped Su Tianhao on the shoulder and said, "Cooperate? That''s trivial! Just tell me how much you want to invest in the project. Five billion or ten billion? I''ll have someone send the cooperation agreement over first thing tomorrow morning!"


    "Thank you, Young Master Li!"


    Hearing Li Shihao''s words, a sly, triumphant smile spread across Su Tianhao''s face.


    Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, how can a crude person like you, who can''t make it to the public stage, compete with me?


    Wait until tomorrow, and you''ll kneel before me and kowtow. Let''s see how I''ll humiliate you then!

 Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Su Tianlongs Humiliation

    Su Tianhao could never have dreamed that Ye Fan had already settled things with Li Shihao''s father, Li Changhong, one step ahead of him.


    No sooner had he left Tianba Group than Yaozhen Pavilion''s owner, Kong Xuan, called, "Mr. Ye, the medicinal materials you asked for are all ready. Would you like me to deliver them to you, or would you prefer to come and pick them up yourself?"


    "So soon?" Ye Fan expressed in surprise.


    Kong Xuan gave a charming smile, "Please, Mr. Ye, don''t doubt our Yaozhen Pavilion''s capabilities. Yaozhen Pavilion is backed by a domestic super family clan, with branches all over the country!"


    "Hmm, I''ll come and pick them up!" Ye Fan said with a slight smile.


    It wasn''t long before Ye Fan arrived at Yaozhen Pavilion and collected all the medicinal materials he needed.


    After handing over the medicinal materials to Ye Fan, Kong Xuan, dressed in a cheongsam full of charm, said, "Mr. Ye, the Chen Family has already settled the bill!"


    "Good!" Ye Fan nodded.


    As Ye Fan prepared to leave, Kong Xuan handed him a black card, saying, "This is our Yaozhen Pavilion''s most precious Supreme Black Card. If Mr. Ye doesn''t mind, please accept it. If you have any needs for medicinal materials, just present this Supreme Black Card and branches of Yaozhen Pavilion across the country will prepare what you need in no time!"


    "Thank you!" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan accepted the Yaozhen Pavilion Supreme Black Card.


    Watching Ye Fan leave, Kong Xuan''s beautiful eyes gleamed, "A martial arts grandmaster in his twenties, truly a rare sight worldwide! Xiao Hu, how''s the investigation on Ye Fan''s background coming along?"


    "Reporting to Sister Kong, it''s been checked. This individual''s identity is highly confidential. We could only find out that he was saved by Su Ruoxue of the Su Family six years ago," the young man Xiao Hu replied respectfully.


    "What? Highly confidential?"


    Upon hearing this, Kong Xuan was greatly startled, "No wonder he''s a martial arts grandmaster at such a young age. He really has an impressive background!"


    Watching Ye Fan''s receding figure in the distance, Kong Xuan''s peach-blossom eyes sent out ripples, her thoughts unknown.


    ...


    "Ye Fan, parents and Zhan Yun just came by, and seeing that Ling''er is fine, they are all very happy. They also said they want to hold a banquet tonight to celebrate!" As soon as he returned to Warzone Hospital, Su Ruoxue walked up to Ye Fan and said.


    Ye Fan was surprised, "The family came over? A banquet to celebrate tonight? That sounds good!"


    Su Ruoxue''s father, Su Jianguo, worked in the environmental protection department and was the head of a certain section, a bona fide senior official.


    Su Ruoxue''s mother, Gao Yaqin, was the head nurse of a top-tier hospital, and Su Ruoxue also had a younger brother, Su Zhanyun, who had just retired from the military after several years of service and was currently contracting projects on a construction site.


    Apart from Su Ruoxue, none of them worked at the Su Family and had already become independent.


    A few days ago, Ye Ling''er was targeted by the Jiang Family, causing her elderly grandparents great anxiety. They activated all their connections, but against the vast Jiang Family, none of these connections were useful.


    In the past six years, the Su Family members had been good to Ye Fan, with only Su Jianguo having some prejudices against him, believing that Ye Fan was incompetent and had lost face for the Su Family.


    "Ruoxue, I''m going to prepare the medicine."


    Upon learning that Su Jianguo was planning a banquet for the evening, Ye Fan picked up some medicinal herbs and left the ward.


    Zilanxuan Restaurant, located in the East Suburb, featured a beautiful environment with lush green grass, making it a distinctive themed restaurant.


    The destruction of the Jiang Family and his granddaughter Ye Ling''er''s narrow escape from danger brought joy to Su Jianguo, her grandfather. He specially reserved Zilanxuan''s most luxurious private room.


    "Hahaha, sit down, everyone, sit down quickly!"


    Before he even entered the private room, Ye Fan could hear his father-in-law Su Jianguo''s hearty laughter.


    "Yo! Ye Fan and his family are here!"


    As soon as he opened the door, all eyes in the private room locked on Ye Fan and his family of three.


    Ye Fan glanced around and saw that the relatives who usually got along well with Su Ruoxue''s family were mostly present.


    Su Ruoxue smiled and said, "Everyone arrived so quickly, Ye Fan and I are actually late!"


    "Ruoxue, we''re all family here, it doesn''t matter whether you''re early or late, come, take your seats!"


    "Yes, come sit down fast!"


    A group of relatives all wore smiles, appearing friendly and kind.


    "Brother-in-law, take a seat!"


    Su Zhanyun, the younger brother-in-law, quickly got up to pull up a stool for Ye Fan.


    "Okay!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    In their large family, harmony usually prevailed, especially with his brother-in-law, Su Zhanyun, who always treated him with great respect and politeness.


    "My, my! You all arrived so early!"


    Just as Ye Fan''s family had settled down, the door to the private room was pushed open, and two figures walked in, one after the other.


    The middle-aged man was Su Jianjun, the biological brother of Su Jianguo, and the youth was Su Tianlong, the son of Su Jianjun.


    Seeing these two, Su Zhanyun lowered his voice and said to Ye Fan, "Today, I saw on Su Tianlong''s social media that the guy got promoted to vice president. He''s going to show off later for sure!"


    Ye Fan nodded, aware that Su Jianjun and his son Su Tianlong were famously competitive, and if the promotion were true, the two would undoubtedly be flaunting it today.


    "Just arrived, we all just got here. Jianjun, Tianlong, come sit down!" Su Ruoxue''s mother, Gao Yaqin, called out.


    Seeing that almost everyone had arrived, Su Jianguo said to the waiter, "Serve the dishes!"


    "Yes, sir!" the waiter replied politely.


    Su Jianjun sat down without any formality, an air of self-satisfaction about him. "You don''t know, today Tianlong was promoted to vice president. A bunch of people at the company want to celebrate for Tianlong. He had to turn them down for quite a while, or else we wouldn''t have made it here!"


    "Can''t help it, the people at the company are just too enthusiastic!" Su Tianlong said with an air of arrogance.


    The relatives listened and cast envious glances his way.


    "Congratulations! Among the younger generation of our old Su family, Tianlong is the most successful by far!"


    "Yes, yes! Tianlong, with your promotion, your annual salary must be at least a million, right?"


    Under the gazes full of envy, Su Tianlong feigned modesty. "It''s so-so, just five or six million maybe. With the year-end bonus, perhaps even ten million is possible!"


    "Hiss! Ten million?"


    Upon hearing this, all the relatives were shocked.


    Most among them were ordinary wage-earners, barely making a few tens of thousands per year. A salary of ten million was beyond their wildest dreams.


    Playing to the crowd, Su Jianjun reached into his pocket, pulled out Bentley car keys, and bragged, "Look, the Chen Group even got Tianlong a new car. Honestly, the previous Mercedes S wasn''t bad, but when compared to the Bentley, the quality just doesn''t hold up!"


    "Jianjun, you''ve really raised a good son!"


    Seeing Su Jianjun pull out the Bentley keys, the relatives were even more full of envy.


    "By the way, Ye Fan, are you still working at the barbecue stall?" Su Jianjun asked.


    Ye Fan was taken aback, then replied, "I''m planning to quit and looking for a new job."


    Indeed, for the past six years, Ye Fan had been working at a barbecue stall, earning a monthly salary of three thousand, barely maintaining his family''s day-to-day expenses.


    Su Jianjun, proud of his son Su Tianlong''s career success, often made fun of him, and Ye Fan was well aware of it.


    Seeing Su Jianjun''s mocking expression, Su Jianguo, Gao Yaqin, and Su Zhanyun all looked displeased. They knew Su Jianjun was gearing up to belittle their family using Ye Fan as a target.


    Their family had been doing much better than Su Jianjun''s until Su Tianlong became successful and started ridiculing them. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Most importantly, since Su Ruoxue had married Ye Fan, who hadn''t accomplished much in these six years, they had become the frequent subjects of mockery from Su Jianjun and his son.


    "Planning to switch jobs, huh? Tianlong, you''ve just been promoted, why not help Ye Fan out? Are there still any security positions left at the Chen Group? If not, even cleaning toilets would do!" Su Jianjun shouted.


    The next moment, Su Jianjun looked at Ye Fan and said, "Don''t mind me, Ye Fan. Even cleaning toilets at the Chen Group could get you four or five thousand a month, which is far better than part-timing at a barbecue shop!"


    Although Su Jianjun seemed to be explaining, the sarcasm on his face was utterly unmasked.


    "Cleaning toilets, huh? Let me think about it!"


    Su Tianlong put on a thoughtful expression, then shook his head. "That won''t work. The janitorial staff is already sufficient, and besides, Ye Fan is young and able-bodied. It''s not right for him to compete with the elderly for a job, is it?"


    "How about this, Ye Fan? I know a big pig farm owner. You''re young and strong, why don''t I give this owner a call, and you can go feed pigs?"


    "Let Ye Fan feed pigs? Pfft! Hahahaha..."


    Upon hearing Su Tianlong''s words, the relatives could not help but burst into laughter.

 Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Beating Su Tianlong Up

    Don''t think that just because today the Su Jianguo family is hosting, all the relatives are siding with Su Jianjun and Su Tianlong father and son.


    Because they have money, cozying up to these two could easily net them a position that brings in a few hundred thousand a year without breaking a sweat.


    Although Su Jianguo is a leader in the environmental protection department, this sector has nothing to do with the relatives, and in their eyes, Su Jianguo can''t be of any help to them.


    "Su Tianlong, you''re going too far!"


    Su Zhanyun slammed his hand on the table and stood up.


    Ye Fan was his brother-in-law, and Su Tianlong''s brazen humiliation of Ye Fan was a direct slight to their entire family.


    Su Tianlong said nonchalantly, "Zhanyun, don''t be so agitated. I''m only thinking of what''s best for Ye Fan. As far as I know, even pig farm workers earn six or seven thousand a month!"


    "Yeah, all we want is what''s best for Ye Fan. What''s wrong with feeding pigs if it earns more money?" Su Jianjun added irritably.


    "Hmph! Don''t think I don''t know what you and your father are up to!" Su Zhanyun retorted with a face full of anger.


    He belonged to the same family as Ye Fan and as a younger brother-in-law, he absolutely would not allow anyone to humiliate Ye Fan in public.


    "Zhanyun, what are you doing? Sit down!"


    Seeing Su Zhanyun scolding Su Jianjun and Su Tianlong, Su Jianguo looked at Su Zhanyun with a head full of black lines.


    Su Zhanyun replied with a sense of aggrievement, "Dad, didn''t you see they were humiliating my brother-in-law?" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shut your mouth!" Su Jianguo reprimanded.


    Rebuked by Su Jianguo, Su Zhanyun''s face was full of anger, but he was forced to close his mouth.


    With an appeasing smile, Ruo Xue''s mother Gao Yaqin said, "I''m sorry, you all know, Zhanyun just got discharged from the military and tends to be impulsive, please don''t take it to heart!"


    "It''s all family here, no big deal!" Su Jianjun said with an air of graciousness.


    At this moment, both Su Jianguo and Su Tianlong father and son felt utterly content within, having mocked Ye Fan and seeing Su Zhanyun keep his frustration to himself, the father and son couldn''t be more pleased.


    Ye Fan''s expression was dark as he looked at Su Jianguo and Su Tianlong, who were gloating in their pettiness, feeling not the slightest bit of affection for them.


    To avoid further awkwardness, Gao Yaqin asked, "Waitress, why hasn''t our food been served yet?"


    "Sorry, everyone, I''ve just been informed that a VIP customer wants this private room. Now, the room is no longer available. How about moving to the main hall? As an apology, we''ll offer a 20% discount on your bill!"


    Before the waitress could speak up, the manager of Zilanxuan hurriedly came over.


    "What? We have to vacate the room? And move to the main hall?"


    Su Jianguo''s face immediately turned sour. He had booked the best private room at Zilanxuan well in advance to celebrate his granddaughter Ye Ling''er''s safe return.


    If they were pushed out of the private room now, wouldn''t he lose all face?


    With a wry smile, the manager said, "Ladies and gentlemen, I am truly sorry, but we really can''t afford to offend this VIP customer!"


    "Heh! So, you think you can afford to offend us? Tianlong, go on, take care of it!" Su Jianjun said confidently.


    "Alright, I''ll handle it!"


    Su Tianlong stood up and, approaching the manager, he took out a business card and said, "Do me a favor, will you?"


    "Oh! It''s President Su from the Chen Group! My apologies, my apologies!"


    Upon receiving the business card and seeing that Su Tianlong was from the Chen Group, the manager''s face immediately lit up with a smile.


    "Tsk tsk! Tianlong is really going places, huh? Just showing his business card has the manager grinning from ear to ear!"


    "Indeed, indeed, Tianlong is the vice president of the Chen Group. Show your status in the Central Plains and who would dare not give face?"


    A group of relatives praised him, making Su Tianlong feel ecstatic, his heart thumping with joy.


    It''s no wonder those old sayings go, ''Wealth not returned to the hometown is like walking in brocade at night.''


    Showing off in front of friends and family like this, how exhilarating it was.


    Seizing the opportunity, Su Jianjun turned to Su Jianguo and said, "Big brother, relax, with Tianlong handling it, it''ll be sorted out in no time!"


    Hearing this, Su Jianguo''s face looked quite ugly.


    Originally, he was the host of the family banquet. He didn''t expect that now, Su Jianguo and his son would upstage him.


    "How interesting!" Ye Fan said with a self-deprecating smile.


    Su Tianlong said to the hall manager, "You know what''s up, we don''t need to change the box, right?"


    "This..."


    The hall manager hesitated for a moment because he realized he couldn''t afford to offend either party.


    So, the hall manager said, "President Su, why don''t you talk to President Liu personally?"


    "Oh? I need to speak to President Liu personally? Fine! Which President Liu, let him come see me!" Su Tianlong said arrogantly.


    Chen Group, backed by the Chen Family of Central Plains, was renowned within the vast region of Central Plains. The Group greatly contributes to Central Plains'' GDP every year, and there are very few enterprises that can compete with Chen Group.


    Su Tianlong had just been promoted to vice president. In his eyes, the other was merely a small fry, and he believed a single word from him could send the other packing.


    "Who asked me to come see him personally?"


    Two minutes later, a pot-bellied middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes walked over.


    Su Tianlong didn''t recognize the man. He extended his hand and said, "Friend, I am Su Tianlong, vice president of Chen Group. We booked this box in advance. Give some face, and go eat in the hall with your friends."


    "Oh? You''re the vice president of Chen Group?" The middle-aged man was slightly surprised.


    Su Tianlong took out a business card again and said, "Yes, if there''s a chance to cooperate with your company in the future, I guarantee your status will rise with the tides!"


    His implication was simple. Su Tianlong thought the man was a high-ranking executive of a small company, and if he gave him a hand, a mere partnership could skyrocket the so-called President Liu''s performance.


    "You''ll raise my status?" President Liu stared at Su Tianlong, his eyes wide.


    Su Tianlong laughed and said, "No need to thank me, it''s a small effort for me. Hurry up and take your friends to dine in the hall!"


    Seeing the pot-bellied President Liu standing there dumbfounded, a group of relatives were even more astonished.


    "Tianlong really has some skills. A few words, and he can support a high executive of a small company. He''s truly amazing!"


    "Definitely! But as someone who could become the vice president of the prestigious Chen Group, he''s no pushover!"


    Hearing his relatives speak, President Liu''s face turned increasingly startled, then became progressively uglier, and finally, it turned into deep anger.


    "Friend, what''s the matter? You won''t even give me face?" Seeing that the man was not leaving, Su Tianlong became somewhat annoyed.


    Slap!!!


    Just after Su Tianlong finished his words, President Liu suddenly slapped him hard on the face, saying furiously, "Give you face? You''re nothing in front of me!"


    "You dare to show off in front of me, Liu Quan, just because you''re the vice president of Chen Group? I think you''re tired of living! Even the chairman of Chen Group has to call me ''Uncle Liu'' when he sees me, and you want me to give you face? Psh! In front of me, Liu Quan, you''re nothing!"


    Su Tianlong didn''t expect that the man would hit him without warning; he staggered and nearly crashed into the door of the box.


    "Tsk, trying to show off and failed!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan took a sip of his tea, smiling and shaking his head.


    "What are you hitting people for?"


    Seeing his son getting hit, Su Jianjun quickly stood up and scolded President Liu.


    "Why did I hit him? Because he''s blind! Not only will I hit him today, but I will also hit you! To hell with you!"


    President Liu saw that Su Jianjun dared to point at him, he shouted angrily, and then he kicked Su Jianjun hard.


    Su Jianjun yelped and heavily sat down on the floor.


    "Liu Quan?"


    Su Tianlong came back to his senses, holding his face as if he realized something terrifying. "Even our chairman has to greet you as ''Uncle Liu''... Could it be that you''re the head of the Liu Family of Central Plains?"

 Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Ye Fan Steps In

    "You have some sharp eyesight!" Liu Quan scoffed coldly.


    Upon learning the identity of the other party, Su Tianlong felt as if struck by a bolt from the blue; he had never imagined that the man before him was none other than Liu Quan, the head of the illustrious Liu Family.


    Thinking back to how he had arrogantly stood before Liu Quan, a chill ran down Su Tianlong''s spine; he knew he had thoroughly messed things up this time.


    The Liu Family had a history spanning several decades in the Central Plains and were true members of high society; Liu Quan was right, even the Chairman of the Chen Group would have to call him Uncle Liu upon seeing him.


    "What? He... he is the head of the Liu Family?"


    Upon hearing this, a group of relatives were also stunned.


    They too had initially thought that Liu Quan was but a minor character; who could have foreseen that he was such a major figure?


    For a moment, Su Tianlong was ashen-faced; trembling, he said, "This is like the flood washing over a dragon temple, President Liu, I was rash earlier. I beg you, President Liu, to forgive my small-minded offense and let it pass like a fart. I truly realize my fault!"


    Liu Quan was someone he absolutely couldn''t afford to offend; he had no doubt that Liu Quan had the power to dismiss him now that he had just been promoted to deputy director.


    "Scram!"


    Liu Quan couldn''t be bothered to give Su Tianlong another glance; he''d seen too many who relied on others'' power to act arrogantly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I will scram right away!" exclaimed Su Tianlong in terror.


    The next moment, Su Tianlong turned to Su Jianjun and said, "Dad, let''s hurry up and leave. Quick, let''s go!"


    After being kicked by Liu Quan, Su Jianjun was boiling with anger. Learning that the other party was the head of a prestigious family, he was terrified and drenched in cold sweat, not daring to retaliate and hoping to escape like a dog losing its home.


    "Let''s go, move quickly!"


    Seeing this, a group of relatives stood up and prepared to leave the private room as well. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, Su Jianguo sighed. Although he held a high position, Liu Quan was the head of a prestigious family with far greater connections; he did not want to offend Liu Quan over a private room.


    "Kid, what are you still sitting there for? Scram!" Liu Quan turned his gaze to Ye Fan inside the private room.


    Ye Fan chuckled coldly, "So what if you''re the head of a distinguished family? Can you just kick people out? You should know, we''ve reserved this private room in advance!"


    "Even if you are the head of a distinguished family, you must observe first come, first served! If we choose not to leave, do you really think you can forcibly throw us out?"


    As these words were spoken, the group of relatives was suddenly shocked; they had not expected Ye Fan to show such disrespect to Liu Quan.


    "Ye Fan, have you gone mad? That''s the head of the Liu Family; if we don''t leave now, you might throw away your life right here!" Su Tianlong cried out in horror.


    Ye Fan showed no intention of leaving and said coldly, "I already said, it''s first come, first served. If I don''t leave today, no one can throw me out from here!"


    His daughter had narrowly escaped death, and as a father, it would be false for Ye Fan to say he wasn''t upset.


    Originally, Su Jianguo had gathered a group of relatives for a get-together, which was a happy occasion that Ye Fan was pleased to join, but the arrival of Liu Quan meant the feast would not end on a happy note.


    Even though Liu Quan was the head of a prestigious family, Ye Fan was not inclined to show him the slightest bit of face.


    "Boy, you''ve got guts!"


    Seeing Ye Fan not showing him any respect, Liu Quan waved his hand: "Someone, throw this kid out for me!"


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    Two bodyguards standing behind Liu Quan respectfully responded and quickly advanced towards Ye Fan, their expressions ice-cold.


    "Ye Fan, are you really out of your mind? I advise you to apologize to President Liu quickly; if he loses his temper, no one can protect you!" Su Tianlong shouted again.


    Ye Fan was unmoved and said, "I''m not you, I won''t come and go at someone''s beck and call!"


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    When his kind warning was ignored by Ye Fan, Su Tianlong said angrily, "Fine, fine, fine, then just stay here and wait for death!"


    "Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue''s face was etched with worry.


    "Brother-in-law, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. Let''s just leave," advised Su Zhanyun.


    He had just retired and knew well what it meant to face a harsh world. If Liu Quan targeted Ye Fan, he feared Ye Fan really wouldn''t stand a chance.


    Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively and said with utmost seriousness, "Ruo Xue, Zhan Yun, I''ve let you suffer ridicule because of me in the past, but from now on, I will personally bring you unparalleled glory!"


    "Braggart!" Su Tianlong sneered contemptuously.


    "When you get beaten to the point of crawling for your teeth, there''ll be no glory left!"


    Su Jianjun curled his lips, utterly unconvinced that Ye Fan would amount to anything in his life.


    "Get him out!" Liu Quan ordered again.


    Two bodyguards hesitated not a moment, stepping forward to grab Ye Fan''s shoulders, ready to throw him out of the private room.


    However, to their shock, Ye Fan sat immovable as a rock on the stool, indifferent to their exertion; they could not shake him in the slightest.


    "Haven''t eaten? Is that all the strength you''ve got?"


    Ye Fan let out a cold laugh, picking up his tea and taking another sip.


    Liu Quan''s face showed surprise; he knew the capabilities of his two subordinates, yet even with both exerting their strength, they couldn''t make Ye Fan budge¡ªunbelievable.


    "Take him down!"


    The two bodyguards exchanged glances, using all their might as if their lives depended on it at that moment.


    What they never dreamed was that despite their herculean effort, they were still unable to move Ye Fan.


    "Nonsensical!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned cold, and with a sudden shrug of his shoulders, the two bodyguards were repelled like kites with their strings cut.


    "What?"


    Seeing his two bodyguards easily repelled by Ye Fan left Liu Quan unable to maintain his composure.


    "Holy cow! When did Ye Fan''s skills become so formidable?"


    It wasn''t just Liu Quan; Su Jianguo, Su Tianlong, and others were all shocked.


    After repelling the two men, Ye Fan looked at Liu Quan and said, "President Liu, I''ll be taking this private room. You can leave now!"


    "Kid, you''ve really got guts!" Liu Quan''s face turned dark.


    As the head of the Liu Family, he was revered wherever he went in the Central Plains, yet to his astonishment, he was now disregarded by a young upstart this evening.


    "Family head, what has happened?"


    Suddenly, a muscular man covered in tattoos walked forward.


    Liu Quan''s eyes harbored a cold look as he pointed to Ye Fan and said, "Ah Bing, throw him out for me!"


    "Yes, family head!" the muscular man replied respectfully.


    Hearing Liu Quan''s command, Su Tianlong seemed to realize something and exclaimed, "Ah Bing, is that President Liu''s Ah Bing? It''s over, Ye Fan is done for!"


    "How so?" Su Zhanyun looked at Su Tianlong.


    Su Tianlong, visibly shocked, replied, "It''s said that Ah Bing''s real name is Long Zhanbing. He was a mercenary abroad in previous years, later entering the underground boxing scene and creating a terrifying record of three hundred consecutive victories, earning the title ''Boxing Emperor.'' I never expected Long Zhanbing to actually come!"


    "That monstrous?" Su Zhanyun was taken aback.


    Having been in the military for many years, he knew all too well that even a hundred consecutive victories abroad could crown someone as a boxing champion, let alone three hundred. It was no wonder Long Zhanbing was known as the Boxing Emperor.


    Liu Quan sneered at Ye Fan, disbelieving that with Long Zhanbing stepping in, Ye Fan could remain as composed, sitting on the stool.


    Long Zhanbing entered the private room, his gaze frosty as he pointed towards the door, saying, "Kid, not even giving face to the family head, you really are arrogant!"


    "The family head has guests of high stature to entertain tonight. I don''t want this room stained with blood. If you don''t want to die, roll out of this private room immediately!"

 Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Heavy Strike

    ```


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan sneered, "What a coincidence, tonight our family is also hosting a banquet for many relatives and friends. If you don''t want to die, then disappear from my sight immediately!"


    "He''s gone mad, Ye Fan has definitely gone mad!"


    Seeing Ye Fan dare speak to Long Zhanbing like that, Su Tianlong was astonished.


    "Ah Bing, Mr. Yu is about to arrive, hurry up and clear the place!" Liu Quan had already lost his patience.


    Long Zhanbing nodded, his fists clenched and his eyes sending out a chilly message, "Kid, since you don''t want to live, then go to hell!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    As soon as the words fell, a killing intent burst forth from Long Zhanbing''s eyes. He clenched his iron fists and, like an arrow, lunged towards Ye Fan.


    His speed was incredibly fast, like a tiger descending the mountain. His iron fists were even more terrifying as they whipped up the wind, leaving no doubt that a single punch to an ordinary person would be enough to cripple them alive.


    "Ye Fan (Brother-in-law)!" Ruo Xue and Su Zhanyun exclaimed in shock.


    "It''s over, Ye Fan is definitely finished!"


    Su Tianlong cried out in shock, convinced that once Long Zhanbing made his move, Ye Fan would have no chance of survival.


    "A calf is not afraid of a tiger, but I hope in the next life he won''t be so arrogant!"


    Liu Quan sneered. He knew very well how capable Long Zhanbing was¡ªthis punch would surely send Ye Fan to his grave.


    Bang!!!


    Just when everyone thought Ye Fan was doomed, he suddenly stood up like lightning.


    People couldn''t catch sight of how Ye Fan had reacted, only hearing a muffled sound as the muscular Long Zhanbing was sent flying out of the private room like a cannonball.


    Long Zhanbing''s back smashed through the railing of the second floor of Zilanxuan, and his burly body crashed directly onto a table full of food in the hall, shattering it instantly.


    "My God!"


    Seeing Long Zhanbing was actually blown out of the second floor by a single move from Ye Fan, everyone on the scene was stunned.


    "How... how is this possible?"


    Su Tianlong''s mouth fell open in shock. He wanted to say something more, but like a fishbone stuck in his throat, he couldn''t utter another word.


    "Ah Bing!"


    Seeing his strongest bodyguard, Long Zhanbing, being blasted to the first floor by a single encounter with Ye Fan, Liu Quan''s face underwent drastic changes.


    "Oh boy! This young man is ruthless!"


    The hall manager swallowed hard, his heart shaking like never before. He had been managing Zilanxuan for many years and had seen countless troublemakers, but this was his first time encountering someone as fierce as Ye Fan.


    In the midst of everyone''s shock, Ye Fan looked towards Liu Quan, "Now, can you also disappear from my sight?"


    Drip drop! Drip drop!


    Feeling Ye Fan''s stare, Liu Quan''s body hair stood on end, the sensation like being targeted by a wild beast in the wilderness.


    Liu Quan had no doubt that if he didn''t leave now, Ye Fan would surely take action against him, and he might end up even worse than Long Zhanbing.


    "Old Liu, what''s going on?"


    At that moment, a voice of surprise sounded, and a man wearing glasses and a Sun Yat-sen suit walked up.


    "Mr. Yu!" On seeing the incoming person, Liu Quan quickly recounted everything that had just occurred.


    After listening, Mr. Yu looked at Ye Fan in disbelief, "You''re not even giving Old Liu face. Young man, you really are arrogant!"


    With that, Mr. Yu waved his hand, and twenty or so men in black rushed out, quickly surrounding Ye Fan.


    "Hit him, beat him to death!" Mr. Yu shouted.


    "Kid, now that Mr. Yu has acted, you''re completely done for!" Liu Quan declared.


    Others might not know Mr. Yu''s identity, but Liu Quan was well aware.


    Mr. Yu, named Yu Lin, had been the strongest in Central Plains City during the eighties. At his peak, the entirety of Central Plains looked up to Yu Lin.


    As times changed, Yu Lin realized that this path wouldn''t last long, so he gave up all his glory and transformed into a property developer.


    Over the years, Yu Lin had been doing well in the real estate industry, eventually becoming a successful businessman.


    This time for the development of the Central Plains suburbs, Liu Quan couldn''t handle it alone, so he sought out Yu Lin to discuss the project together, only to unexpectedly encounter Ye Fan.


    ```


    Someone like Ye Fan was beneath his consideration.


    With a shout and a few hundred thousand yuan, he could easily fix the situation.


    "Kill him for me!" Yu Lin said coldly.


    "My God! Mr. Yu is going to make a move, and he''s even more ruthless than President Liu. Ye Fan is done for!"


    Shocked, Su Tianlong, although he had just seen Ye Fan''s exceptional skills, believed that one could not overpower many and that even if Ye Fan could fight, he couldn''t beat a crowd.


    "Kill Master Ye? Yu Lin, you''ve got quite the nerve!"


    Just as Yu Lin was about to act, a sharp reprimand suddenly rang out.


    At the sound of this voice, everyone turned their heads to see a spirited woman in a white suit walking over.


    "Miss Chen!"


    Seeing the newcomer, Yu Lin waved his hand to signal his minions to stop.


    Liu Quan asked in surprise, "My dear niece, what brings you here?"


    The woman ignored the two men and went straight to Ye Fan with respect, "Master Ye, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine," Ye Fan said indifferently.


    The newcomer was none other than Chen Lin, the heiress of the prominent Chen Family of Central Plains.


    "Chairman!"


    Seeing Chen Lin arrive and showing the utmost respect to Ye Fan, Su Tianlong almost popped his eyes out.


    The Chen Group was founded by the Chen Family, and since Chen Lin''s father fell ill, she had taken full control of the company.


    "Chairman?"


    Hearing Su Tianlong''s address for Chen Lin, Su Jianguo, Su Jianjun, and the others all showed shock.


    They all knew that Su Tianlong worked for the Chen Group and that someone Su Tianlong respectfully called "Chaiman" must be from the wealthy Chen Family.


    What they hadn''t expected was that Ye Fan had brought someone from the Chen Family here.


    Chen Lin turned to the lobby manager, "Manager Wang, what exactly happened here?"


    "Miss Chen..."


    Challenged by Chen Lin, the lobby manager couldn''t hide anything and explained the matter in detail.


    "I see!" Chen Lin nodded after listening.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Chen Lin decisively turned to Liu Quan, "Uncle Liu, considering you and my father were acquainted, you''d better apologize to Master Ye immediately!"


    "You want me to apologize to him?" Liu Quan was stunned.


    He considered himself sworn brothers with Chen Lin''s father and it never crossed his mind that for the sake of Ye Fan, Chen Lin would demand an apology from him to a youth.


    Chen Lin continued, "It''s fine if you don''t apologize, Uncle Liu. But then, forget about the land you Liu Family have been eyeing in the suburbs!"


    "What?" Liu Quan''s face turned red with anger.


    The Chen Family held substantial influence and was among the top three wealthy families. If Chen Lin was determined to obstruct him, securing that suburban land would be as difficult as reaching the sky.


    Liu Quan couldn''t believe Chen Lin was threatening him for Ye Fan, and in a fit of rage, he said, "Dear niece, who is this young man that you''d turn against me for him?"


    "You haven''t heard of Master Ye?" Chen Lin replied coldly.


    "Master Ye?"


    Liu Quan frowned and then it hit him about the news from the night before. The Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, had a dispute at Yaozhen Pavilion over a Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng he desired.


    In the end, Chen Lin had to come and apologize, causing quite a stir in the Central Plains circles.


    Most astonishing was that the medicinal materials needed by this person would take at least three days to gather, yet Yaozhen Pavilion managed to assemble all top-grade materials overnight to give to this person, simply because he was a Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    Yaozhen Pavilion, being backed by a Super Family Clan, wasn''t a secret in elite circles. Their high regard for this individual was proof enough that he was a true Martial Arts Grandmaster. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Quan had not anticipated that the man before him was that Martial Arts Grandmaster. Realizing this, Liu Quan''s expression dramatically changed.


    In front of everyone, Chen Lin pointed to Ye Fan with a solemn expression, "Yes, he is Master Ye, Ye Fan!"


    "You dare to offend the authority of Master Ye and still haven''t hurried to apologize to Master Ye!"

 Chapter 38: Chapter 38: The Disdain from Divine Doctor Tang

    "Is this kid really a Martial Arts Grandmaster?" Yu Lin found it unbelievable as he looked towards Liu Quan.


    Liu Quan felt cold sweat forming on his forehead. He, too, questioned whether Ye Fan was a Martial Arts Grandmaster, after all, Ye Fan was just too young.


    Liu Quan understood that anyone who could become a Martial Arts Grandmaster was a true dragon among people. Even Long Zhanbing, the strongest person by his side, at most compared to a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    But recalling how Ye Fan had just sent Long Zhanbing flying with a single encounter, Liu Quan looked at Ye Fan with a face full of dread and said, "Master Ye, I apologize for the offense just now, please forgive us!"


    He didn''t dare to take the risk!


    Previously, a top-tier wealthy family offended a Martial Arts Grandmaster and overnight, over a hundred of their family members were all killed, their deaths extremely gruesome.


    Therefore, Liu Quan decisively apologized to Ye Fan.


    Even if Ye Fan was not a Martial Arts Grandmaster, having Chen Lin present, if Chen Lin intended to block his wealth entirely, it would be a substantial loss for him, and there was no need for him to fight against money.


    "He apologized? President Liu actually apologized to Ye Fan? Am I hearing this right?" Su Tianlong simply couldn''t believe his ears.


    "This..."


    Su Jianguo and the others all looked shocked; they clearly had not expected Ye Fan to have such great influence that he would make a tycoon like Liu Quan apologize to him.


    Seeing Liu Quan apologize, Chen Lin turned to look at Yu Lin again, "Mr. Yu, it''s your turn now!"


    "Miss Chen, are you forcing me?" Yu Lin''s eyes were filled with a frosty sharpness.


    In the 1980s, he was the big brother of the Gray Zone in the Central Plains. Even after switching to business, no one has dared to coerce him into apologizing.


    Chen Lin snorted coldly, "Mr. Yu, don''t think I''m unaware of the things you''ve done back in the day. Even if you''ve successfully transitioned, you know full well whether your tail is truly clean!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Yu Lin exploded in anger.


    Chen Lin sneered, "Are you going to apologize or not?"


    "Fine! I apologize!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Lin turned to look at Ye Fan and said, "Master Ye, I have offended you!"


    Then, Yu Lin gave a cupped fist salute, though his expression was unkind as he said, "Miss Chen, we''ve made our stand! Let''s go!"


    After dropping a harsh word, Yu Lin turned and led his people away without looking back.


    The Chen Family was a top-tier wealthy family; investigating him would undoubtedly uncover his shady past, and he had no need to be at loggerheads with Chen Lin.


    Moreover, if Ye Fan was a Martial Arts Grandmaster, he definitely didn''t dare to offend him.


    At the peak of his glory, he had tens of thousands of underlings, leading to extreme arrogance, until he offended a Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    That Martial Arts Grandmaster was incredibly brutal, wielding a Tang Knife like cutting through watermelon, hundreds of his underlings were killed by that Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    If he hadn''t run fast, he would have been killed by that Martial Arts Grandmaster; even after escaping, Yu Lin had nearly lost his life.


    "Hmph!" Chen Lin didn''t take Yu Lin seriously at all.


    "My god! Mr. Yu apologized as well!" Su Tianlong exclaimed in shock.


    Finally, Chen Lin''s gaze locked onto Su Tianlong.


    "President... President!"


    Locked in Chen Lin''s gaze, Su Tianlong shuddered with fear.


    Chen Lin said coldly, "Su Tianlong, you''ve been at the Chen Group for almost a decade, right?"


    "Responding to the President, I have been at the Chen Group since graduation. Over the years, I have worked diligently and always contributed to the Chen Group!" Su Tianlong hurriedly stated.


    Chen Lin nodded her head, "It''s precisely because you have made many contributions that the company promoted you to vice president. Yet, no sooner had you been promoted than you became arrogant, offending Master Ye!"


    "I hereby declare, you have been dismissed from the Chen Group!"


    Boom!!!


    With these words, Su Tianlong felt as if struck by a thunderbolt, completely dumbfounded.


    "President, what... what did you say? I... I''ve been dismissed?"


    Stumbling, Su Tianlong almost fell flat on the ground. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had been with Chen Group since graduation, toiling hard for nearly a decade. It was not easy for him to have recently been promoted to vice president, and who could have thought that in less than a day, he would be fired.


    The huge contrast was like knocking Su Tianlong off his pedestal, which made it difficult for him to accept for a while.


    Chen Lin said coldly, "Next time, open your eyes; some people are not to be offended by the likes of you!"


    This sentence, like an imperial edict, sentenced Su Tianlong to death. Su Tianlong felt as if all the strength had been drained from his body, and he collapsed to the ground.


    "Master Ye, are you satisfied with this action?" Chen Lin asked respectfully after firing Su Tianlong.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then he asked, "By the way, how did you know I was here?"


    Upon being questioned by Ye Fan, Chen Lin hurriedly said, "Master Ye, my father''s illness has just flared up, and many renowned doctors in Central Plains are helpless! I implore Master Ye to save my father!"


    "So soon?" Ye Fan said in surprise.


    He had originally planned to go to the Chen Family to treat Chen Lin''s father the next day. He hadn''t expected Chen Lin''s father to deteriorate so quickly.


    Chen Lin''s eyes misted over with a layer of moisture. "I earnestly request Master Ye to save my father!"


    "Alright, there is no time to delay. Let''s set off immediately!" Ye Fan did not refuse.


    The ingredients he needed, not only had Chen Lin footed the bill, but she had also helped him out of a tight spot tonight. It was only right to save her father.


    "Ye Fan, are you leaving now?"


    Seeing Ye Fan getting ready to leave, Su Ruoxue asked.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Human life is paramount, Ruoxue, I will be back soon. You and dad go ahead and have dinner here!"


    "Mm, come back early, we''ll wait for you!" Su Ruoxue said warmly.


    After Ye Fan left, everyone remained in a daze for a long time.


    Minutes later, a group of relatives started looking at Su Jianguo with feverish eyes.


    "Jianguo, I always knew Ye Fan was no ordinary fellow. Su Tianlong was too arrogant; it was only a matter of time before he met with disaster. You truly found a good son-in-law!"


    "Of course! Jianguo is a big leader in the environmental protection department. Could anyone who becomes Jianguo''s son-in-law be ordinary? Jianguo, I must have a good drink with you later!"


    Likewise, many relatives changed their attitude completely towards the Su family after seeing important figures like Liu Quan and Yu Lin apologize to Ye Fan.


    "Ah? A drink? Sure! Everyone, please, have a seat, sit, sit, sit!"


    Su Jianguo, coming back to his senses, was grinning from ear to ear, while only Su Jianjun and Su Tianlong, father and son, were absolutely dumbfounded.


    ...


    At this very moment, inside the master bedroom of the opulent Chen Family home.


    The head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was bedridden, his body black and bruised, barely clinging to life.


    In the emergency room, an elder saw this scene, and said in surprise, "Patriarch Chen''s illness is no trivial matter!"


    "Divine Doctor Tang, I beg of you, please save my husband!" implored Chen Qiankun''s wife, Lu Jing.


    The venerable Divine Doctor Tang stroked his beard, consoling her, "Madam Lu, do not worry, I will do my utmost to help!"


    "Mom, dad will be saved, I''ve brought Master Ye here!"


    Just then, Ye Fan entered the room, following Chen Lin.


    "Master Ye, you''ve finally arrived!"


    Upon Ye Fan''s arrival, Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, was invigorated as if he''d been injected with adrenaline.


    Seeing Ye Fan, the elder furrowed his brow and pointing at Ye Fan, he said, "Madam Lu, what is the meaning of this? Are you questioning my medical expertise?"


    "Ah! No, not at all, Divine Doctor Tang, that''s not what I meant!" Lu Jing hurriedly explained.


    "I have always preferred peace and quiet when saving lives and helping the injured!"


    The elder slowly looked towards Ye Fan, his expression unfriendly as he spoke, "Young man, I ask that you leave immediately!"

 Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Utter Contempt

    "Please have me leave?" Ye Fan was taken aback.


    Chen Lin frowned and turned to Lu Jing, "Mom, didn''t I tell you I went to invite Master Ye? Why did you also invite Divine Doctor Tang?"


    "Isn''t this because I''m worried about your father''s condition? Besides, Divine Doctor Tang is highly skilled in medicine, which is surely better than bringing in this young lad, right?" Lu Jing said anxiously.


    She had heard about Ye Fan from Chen Lin and knew that Ye Fan was in his twenties.


    Although her daughter Chen Lin had told her before leaving home that Master Ye alone was sufficient, she couldn''t help but worry and went as far as to pay a hefty sum to invite the top divine doctor in Central Plains, Tang Renjie.


    Hearing this, Chen Lin said irritably, "Mom, you''re really just grasping at straws. I''ve already said that Dad isn''t sick; it''s ''malevolent spirits possessing his body''!"


    "Nonsense, what ''malevolent spirits possessing his body''? I think you''ve been deceived by him!" Lu Jing stubbornly said.


    Chen Lin sighed, "Mom, didn''t you notice that Haonan looked much better today? It''s all thanks to Master Ye!"


    "Yes, Mom, my sister is right, Master Ye coming alone is enough!" Chen Haonan also said.


    Last night, he had personally witnessed Ye Fan taking action. From the longevity lock, a wail like that of a fierce ghost emerged, followed by a stream of black mist, and he instantly felt much better.


    Lu Jing didn''t believe it at all, "You youngsters are just too gullible. Is there even such thing as ''malevolent spirits''? Alright, hurry up and let this young man out, Divine Doctor Tang is about to make his move!"


    "Mom!" Chen Lin became anxious.


    Lu Jing huffed, "Let me tell you, I had to invite Divine Doctor Tang many times before he agreed to come. Don''t you cause trouble at this critical moment!"


    "Junior, get out quickly!" Tang Renjie said with dissatisfaction.


    He was a renowned divine doctor with an old-established reputation in Central Plains, and if he claimed he was second in medical expertise, probably no one would dare claim to be first.


    Over the years, the number of patients he treated were countless. The Chen Family had invited him before, but he was too busy to come.


    It was only after the Head of the Chen Family fell seriously ill and Lu Jing spent 30 million to ask for his help that Tang Renjie set aside his work and rushed over.


    Unexpectedly, before he could start his treatment, this Ye Fan appeared.


    Professionals are often rivals, and the field of medicine is no exception.


    Especially since Tang Renjie was held in high esteem in the medical community, how could he tolerate a twenty-something youngster trying to take his place? This infuriated Tang Renjie.


    Seeing the old man full of pomp, Ye Fan sneered, "Can''t you see that Patriarch Chen isn''t sick?"


    "Oh? If Patriarch Chen isn''t sick, then what is it?" Tang Renjie asked coldly.


    Based on Tang Renjie''s many years of experience in treating illnesses, it was mostly likely that Patriarch Chen, Chen Qiankun, had eaten something he shouldn''t have, leading to toxins accumulating in his body over the years.


    He had seen many such cases before, and for him, a cure was not difficult.


    Ye Fan said solemnly, "Enchantment, meaning the Head of the Chen Family is possessed by malevolent spirits!"


    "Malevolent spirits possessing his body? Complete and utter nonsense!" Tang Renjie scolded angrily.


    Unruffled, Ye Fan continued, "You might not know about the Chen Family''s longevity lock, right? It was meticulously crafted by an artisan for the Third Prince, Zhu Youji, on the order of Emperor Zhu Changluo of the Mingguangzong Dynasty!"


    "According to historical records, both father and son died violently, and after their death, their tomb was raided by grave robbers, leaving their bones discarded in the wilderness. Bearing immense grievances, they turned into malevolent spirits and hid within the longevity lock!"


    "The Chen Family, for three generations in succession, wore the longevity lock. The elderly grandfather passed away first, followed by the illness of the Head of the Chen Family, and then the Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, encountered me. I discovered it, which was how he narrowly escaped disaster!"


    "Even if your medical skills are excellent, you can''t eradicate malevolent spirits! Step aside, and let me do it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s earnest demeanor, which did not seem like a lie, Tang Renjie was stunned.


    "Nonsense, how could there possibly be evil spirits in this world? You''ve been watching too many ghost movies, haven''t you? Do you even believe in that feudal superstition?"


    Suddenly, a young girl standing next to Tang Renjie stared at Ye Fan''s naive face, full of disdain.


    Upon looking, Ye Fan saw that the girl was wearing a white Pikachu T-shirt with a pair of slim jeans, her black hair flowing naturally, making her skin even more lustrous.


    Her eyes were big, lashes long, endowing her with a spirited look. Her neck was as graceful as a swan''s, her tiny waist couldn''t be grasped fully with one hand, and her legs were long and straight. She had a perfect, slender figure, extremely beautiful.


    The girl looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old, but her spirit-filled eyes looked at Ye Fan with contempt, as if Ye Fan were a big fraud.


    "Feudal superstition?" Ye Fan said with a smile as he shook his head.


    The girl''s name was Tang Duoduo, Tang Renjie''s granddaughter. She had followed Tang Renjie in studying medicine since she was young and had never heard of evil spirits.


    With her hands on her hips, Tang Duoduo puffed up angrily at Tang Renjie, "Grandfather, in my opinion, this guy is nothing but a scam artist from Jianghu. I can''t believe he dared to come to the Chen Family to swindle. We should kick him out quickly and focus on treating the head of the Chen Family!"


    "Hm!"


    Hearing his granddaughter Tang Duoduo''s words, Tang Renjie snapped back to reality, his gaze on Ye Fan growing even colder.


    Even though Ye Fan spoke with great conviction, Tang Renjie remained skeptical. He had been practicing medicine for decades and had seen all manner of strange diseases, but he had never heard of evil spirits possessing someone''s body.


    "Madam Lu, we both prefer peace and quiet. Please ask this youngster to leave," Tang Renjie said.


    Compared to Ye Fan, Lu Jing trusted Tang Renjie''s medical skills much more.


    Born in Central Plains City, who hadn''t heard of the great name of Tang Renjie? It was said that Tang Renjie had never misdiagnosed a case since he began his practice.


    The arrival of Tang Renjie was like a calming tonic to Lu Jing. In her heart, Tang Renjie was the pinnacle of the medical community, a deity-like existence, far beyond Ye Fan''s league.


    Thus, Lu Jing looked at Ye Fan with disgust and said, "Scammer from Jianghu, didn''t you hear Divine Doctor Tang? Still trying to swindle my Chen Family, leave immediately!"


    "If you don''t leave, be careful¡ªI can make a phone call that will have you spending the rest of your life in prison!"


    It was as if not a single word that came out of Ye Fan''s mouth was true. Both Chen Lin and her brother Chen Haonan had been deceived by Ye Fan.


    "Are you sure you want me to leave? Believe it or not, it won''t be long before you are kneeling before me, begging me to return?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    "Mom, you really should believe Master Ye. Dad isn''t sick, he is possessed by an evil spirit!"


    Seeing that her mother Lu Jing wanted to throw Ye Fan out, Chen Lin hurriedly spoke up. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Haonan also added, "Mom, are you not aware of Dad''s condition? So many renowned doctors and specialists have examined him, but none could diagnose the illness. If it''s not possession by an evil spirit, then what is it?"


    "Enough!"


    Lu Jing became furious, her face darkening as she said, "You two are just too na?ve, fooled by others!"


    "Mom!" Chen Lin and her brother Chen Haonan both became frantic.


    Lu Jing''s expression grew colder, "Did you two not hear me when I said enough? If you dare to defend this boy again, you can both get out as well!"


    Seeing that their mother Lu Jing completely disbelieved Ye Fan, both Chen Lin and Chen Haonan were anxious but helpless.


    "Now, let''s see who else you can trick!" Tang Duoduo said with a cold laugh.


    Tang Renjie didn''t speak, but his cold gaze towards Ye Fan made it clear he considered Ye Fan to be a professional scammer.


    After scolding Chen Lin and Chen Haonan, Lu Jing, filled with loathing, pointed toward the entrance of the Chen household and said, "Why are you still standing here? Get out of my Chen Family''s premises immediately!"

 Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Kneel Down and Beg Me

    "Master Ye, what are we to do?"


    Chen Lin''s face was clouded with worry, losing all demeanor fitting of a Chen Family ruler.


    Although she was currently the greatest authority in the Chen Family, Madam Lu was ultimately her mother, and she could not be disrespectful to her mother.


    Ye Fan knew that Chen Lin hoped he would take action. He looked at Madam Lu and said, "If it weren''t for your daughter''s sake, I would have turned around and left with your tone of voice!"


    "You should thank your lucky stars you have a good daughter, since you don''t trust me, then let Divine Doctor Tang start immediately. I''ll stand here but let it be said upfront, if he can''t cure your husband later and you want my help, you''ll have to kneel down and beg me!"


    He was the Junior Pavilion Master of the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion, founded with the purpose of healing the dying and injured, to aid others and oneself.


    Now, with Head of the Chen Family Chen Qiankun''s life hanging by a thread, and considering Chen Lin had indeed been a great help with the medicinal materials, Ye Fan couldn''t just stand idly by.


    "Me, kneel to you? In your dreams!" Madam Lu said with disdain.


    But with her husband critically ill, Madam Lu did not have the luxury of wasting words on Ye Fan. She turned to Tang Renjie and said, "Divine Doctor Tang, ignore this boy and please save my husband now!"


    "Mm!" Tang Renjie nodded.


    He could see that Chen Lin and her brother Haonan trusted Ye Fan unconditionally. He didn''t want to cause a rift between the Chen siblings and Madam Lu due to a rivalry between practitioners.


    Glancing at Ye Fan, Tang Renjie said to the girl, "Duoduo, come, give me a hand!"


    "Yes, Grandpa!"


    The young girl Tang Duoduo stuck out her tongue at Ye Fan, her immature face filled with disdain.


    With Tang Duoduo''s assistance, Tang Renjie conducted a full-body examination on Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun.


    The more Tang Renjie examined, the more alarmed he became. He originally thought that Chen Qiankun merely suffered from food poisoning, but to his shock, he didn''t find any sign of poisoning on Chen Qiankun.


    "Grandpa, what''s going on? Head of the Chen Family isn''t poisoned! But his body is dark and purple, just like poisoning!"


    "Could it be that this guy was telling the truth? Head of the Chen Family has been possessed by an evil spirit!" Tang Duoduo''s youthful face grew solemn.


    Shadowing Tang Renjie day in, day out, she, despite her young age, had exquisite medical skills, not inferior to those of Three-Pin Grade experts and professors, and was even more knowledgeable than them.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Renjie snorted coldly, "Nonsense!"


    "Oh!" Tang Duoduo closed her mouth, looking aggrieved.


    Tang Renjie knew the situation with Chen Qiankun was very tricky, so he simply said, "Duoduo, get the silver needles!"


    "Right away, Grandpa!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Duoduo quickly opened Tang Renjie''s medical box and took out a pack of silver needles.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª


    On receiving the silver needles, Tang Renjie''s expression turned solemn, and he quickly inserted three silver needles into three major acupoints on Chen Qiankun''s body.


    After the three silver needles were in place, Tang Renjie continued to take out fifteen more silver needles, and they rapidly pierced other acupoints on Chen Qiankun''s body.


    With eighteen silver needles inserted, Tang Renjie continuously manipulated their positions, and the critically ill Chen Qiankun let out a stifled moan.


    Ye Fan glanced over and was slightly surprised, "Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles, no wonder he is touted as a divine doctor. Possessing such a life-saving technique, he can indeed preside over a region and bless the populace!"


    "Eh! You actually recognize Grandpa''s signature Ultimate Techniques, Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles. It seems you''re not just a professional swindler, you know a thing or two about medicine!" Tang Duoduo exclaimed in surprise.


    Indeed, what her Grandpa Tang Renjie used was the Resurrection Technique, Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles, which could forcefully pull someone back from the brink of the Ghost Gate Pass.


    It was precisely because of this Ultimate Technique that her Grandpa secured his position as the number one Divine Doctor in the Central Plains.


    Ye Fan''s surprise was fleeting, and he mocked, "If Head of the Chen Family had contracted a serious illness, it might have been possible to save him using the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles!"


    "Too bad, Head of the Chen Family has been possessed by an evil spirit. Even if you stimulate the body''s potential to bring him back, it will only be for a brief moment of lucidity, and afterwards, the patient''s condition will become even more severe!"


    Born into the Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan had seen all manner of life-saving techniques before.


    He was well aware that the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles mainly stimulated the body''s potential and enhanced its resistance, allowing for a fighting chance and more time for resuscitation.


    Unfortunately, Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was not suffering from a serious illness to begin with.


    "Young man, do not be too confident in your words, lest you end up getting slapped in the face later," Tang Renjie said arrogantly.


    One reason he had never failed since he began practicing was this very signature Ultimate Technique, Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles. He refused to believe he couldn''t save Chen Qiankun with it.


    Madam Lu also shouted, "Exactly, just wait to be slapped in the face!"


    "Cough, cough!"


    Suddenly, Patriarch Chen, Chen Qiankun, started to cough violently as he slowly opened his eyes.


    "I... What happened to me?"


    Chen Qiankun glanced around and asked in a faint and pale voice.


    "Qiankun, you''re awake!" Lu Jing exclaimed, overjoyed.


    Seeing Chen Qiankun awake, Tang Renjie said with disdain, "Youngster, do you see? This is the power of the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles!"


    "I, Chen Qiankun, have practiced medicine all my life and have never made a mistake. There won''t be any accidents this time either! As for you, such a young charlatan, you are truly detestable!"


    Chen Lin and her brother Chen Haonan were also shocked, their mouths agape, as they saw their father, Chen Qiankun, wake up.


    "Master Ye, what... what is going on?" Chen Lin asked.


    "Yes, Master Ye!" Chen Haonan was also startled.


    Ye Fan said indifferently, "Although your father is possessed by a malevolent spirit, the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles are indeed effective! However, this is only temporary respite!"


    "You brat, you''re talking nonsense!" Lu Jing pointed at Ye Fan and shouted angrily.


    The young girl Tang Duoduo also huffed, "Why are you so mean? Can''t you stand seeing others doing well? Just as the head of the Chen Family wakes up, you curse him!"


    "Duoduo, do you see? The world is declining, and human hearts are not what they used to be! Be extra cautious when you walk in Jianghu in the future!" Tang Renjie said, staring at Ye Fan.


    "Mhm, Grandfather, I understand!"


    Tang Duoduo nodded solemnly, looking at Ye Fan with a face full of disgust as if Ye Fan were a despicable swindler.


    Pfft¡ª


    However, just as Tang Renjie finished speaking, the recently revived Chen Qiankun''s face changed, and he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Blood sprayed out as Chen Qiankun clutched his chest, his eyes darkened, and he once again fell into unconsciousness.


    What was most shocking was that Chen Qiankun''s pale face suddenly turned pitch black, and the blackness quickly spread toward the crown of his head.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jing gasped, "Divine Doctor Tang, why did Qiankun faint again?"


    "As I said just now, it''s only a brief rally," Ye Fan stated indifferently.


    Tang Renjie, however, was in complete disbelief, "Madam Lu, don''t listen to his nonsense, let this old man administer the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles once more!"


    Tang Renjie quickly stepped in front of Chen Qiankun, and once again, eighteen silver needles pierced into Chen Qiankun''s body.


    To Tang Renjie''s astonishment, the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles were ineffective this time, with the black qi speeding up its spread toward the crown of Chen Qiankun''s head.


    "Impossible! This can''t be happening!" Tang Renjie''s aged face was filled with disbelief.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "The Resurrection Technique works once and becomes ineffective afterward. You still want to try a second time? Hah! Wait until the black qi covers the crown of his head, and Chen Qiankun will be completely finished!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Lu Jing became frantic, "Divine Doctor Tang, please do something quickly!"


    "Alas, Madam Lu, I am truly sorry, but at this point, there is nothing this old man can do," Tang Renjie sighed.


    Having used his famous Ultimate Technique, the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles, and still being unable to save Chen Qiankun, any further attempts were sure to be futile.


    "What... what do we do now?"


    Realizing that Tang Renjie was at a loss, Lu Jing paled, almost fainting.


    Seeing this, Chen Lin hurriedly said, "Mom, don''t panic, there''s still Master Ye. Master Ye hasn''t made a move yet; maybe there''s still hope for dad!"


    "Yes, yes, Master Ye!"


    At this moment, Lu Jing could only clutch at straws, turning to Ye Fan and saying, "Master Ye, I was wrong before. Please quickly do something to save my husband!"


    "You realize you were wrong now? Weren''t you trusting only Divine Doctor Tang and not me just a moment ago?" Ye Fan scoffed coldly.


    Lu Jing, pale as a sheet, begged, "I was blind and could not see the truth before, offending Master Ye. I earnestly implore Master Ye to take action!"


    "You want me to take action?"


    Looking at Lu Jing, a sharp glint burst from Ye Fan''s eyes as he said, "Alright! Kneel down and beg me!"

 Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Bringing the Dead Back to Life

    What! Kneel down and beg Ye Fan?


    Lu Jing truly never expected that Ye Fan would actually make her kneel down and beg him.


    As the wife of the Chen Family head, Qiankun, she held great status in the Central Plains, and even when she had encountered troubles in the past, she had never knelt to beg anyone.


    "Mom!" Chen Lin exclaimed anxiously.


    Having witnessed Ye Fan''s abilities firsthand, she naturally knew that Ye Fan was a Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    In her view, kneeling to a Martial Arts Grandmaster was not such a humiliating thing.


    Clang!


    Thinking of her husband in mortal peril, Lu Jing gritted her teeth and knelt on the ground, looking at Ye Fan she said, "I earnestly request Master Ye to save my husband!"


    "Your attitude is sincere enough!"


    Ye Fan nodded, "Considering your urgent desire to save your husband, let''s just leave it at that!"


    "This guy is really too much!"


    Seeing Ye Fan demand Lu Jing to kneel, the young girl Tang Duoduo was so angry she ground her teeth.


    Divine Doctor Tang did not speak; he looked at Ye Fan with a displeased expression, and just like his granddaughter Tang Duoduo, he felt that Ye Fan''s actions were somewhat excessive.


    But Ye Fan clearly remembered Lu Jing''s high-handed attitude just before, commanding him to leave the Chen Family and to kneel before her was merely a small lesson for her.


    Stepping forward to look at Chen Qiankun, Ye Fan spoke slowly, "There are still ten minutes to save him. Within these ten minutes, I need three things: a Peach Wood Sword, Black Dog''s Blood, and Raw Glutinous Rice; none can be missing!"


    "Ah? Master Ye, what do you need these things for?" Chen Haonan asked in astonishment.


    In his memory, these three items were always used in old Hong Kong movies for catching ghosts and exorcism.


    Ye Fan said indifferently, "Your father has been possessed by an evil spirit; these three items are specifically to counter it. It''s only a pity that we''re pressed for time; if we had a Black Donkey''s Hoof, that would be even better!"


    "This... Is this going to be an exorcism on the spot?" Chen Haonan said in surprise.


    Chen Lin said with a stern face, "Stop talking so much nonsense. We are short on time; hurry up and get ready!"


    "Oh, right!"


    Chen Haonan didn''t dare to delay, he quickly ran out of the house to gather what Ye Fan needed.


    Chen Lin was not idle either; she went into the kitchen and came back with a bowl of Raw Glutinous Rice.


    Chen Haonan was relatively quick, managing to get Black Dog''s Blood and a rough Peach Wood Sword in less than eight minutes.


    Back in the room, Chen Haonan said breathlessly, "Master Ye, Black Dog''s Blood was easy to obtain, but it was impossible to find a Peach Wood Sword, so I cut down a peach branch and carved a sword myself; can it work as a substitute?"


    "It will do!" Ye Fan said, without being too particular.


    With the three items gathered, and two minutes remaining, Ye Fan said to everyone, "Please step back, I fear what follows might frighten you."


    "Please step back, Divine Doctor Tang, Miss Tang!" Chen Lin said.


    "Putting on an act!"


    The girl Tang Duoduo muttered in dissatisfaction, unable to believe that such evil spirits truly existed in this world.


    Divine Doctor Tang frowned slightly, stepping back but keeping his gaze fixed on Ye Fan, as if unwilling to miss any part of what was to come.


    Seeing that everyone had stepped back, Ye Fan looked at the time, "One minute remaining. If we don''t handle this minute correctly, the Head of the Chen Family is finished!"


    Lu Jing, Chen Lin, and Chen Haonan held their breath nervously, fearing any accidents, they could only watch helplessly, possibly witnessing Chen Qiankun''s death.


    Whooosh!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Fan took the Raw Glutinous Rice and scattered it around Chen Qiankun.


    "It''s all for show!" Tang Duoduo scoffed again.


    Ye Fan concentrated deeply; he dipped his left index finger in the Black Dog''s Blood and quickly applied it to Chen Qiankun''s brow.


    At that moment, something astonishing happened.


    As the Black Dog''s Blood touched Chen Qiankun''s brow, a sharp and ghastly sound erupted from his mouth, like that of a fierce ghost.


    "What''s going on? Where did that scream come from?"


    Upon hearing the eerie voice, everyone at the scene jumped in fright.


    The young girl, Tang Duoduo, quickly turned pale, and with trembling fingers she pointed towards Chen Qiankun, "Grandfather, the Head of the Chen Family couldn''t be coming back to life, could he? I saw it with my own eyes just now; that strange scream came from the mouth of the Head of the Chen Family."


    "Wait and see how things unfold!" Tang Renjie also had a face full of shock.


    Ye Fan just chuckled knowingly, "Let''s see how much longer you can hide, come out now!"


    He shouted loudly, his left hand covered in black dog''s blood, and slapped it onto Chen Qiankun''s face.


    "Ah!!!!"


    This time, the shrill outcry of a fierce ghost became even clearer, and everyone saw that the strange scream indeed came from the mouth of Chen Qiankun.


    After that, under the witness of many pairs of eyes, they saw a large amount of black energy dispersing out of Chen Qiankun''s body.


    "What... what is that?" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the black energy drifting from Chen Qiankun''s body, Tang Duoduo and the others were terrified.


    Under their gaze, more and more black energy drifted out of Chen Qiankun''s body and formed into a ghoul face in mid-air.


    Upon seeing this black ghoul face, Tang Duoduo, Chen Lin, and the others felt a chill run from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads.


    The scene before their eyes was unheard of for them, a powerful visual impact that sent shivers down their spines one after another.


    "Roar!"


    The ghoul face floated in the air, angrily hissing at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked disdainful, "You petty evil spirit, daring to harm human life, today I will eradicate you once and for all!"


    "Roar!"


    Hearing Ye Fan say he would eradicate it, the ghoul face roared angrily again and charged towards Ye Fan.


    However, the moment it got close to the raw glutinous rice, the rice suddenly emitted a white glow, burning the ghoul face like flames.


    Hit by the white light, the ghoul face panicked as if it had seen its nemesis.


    Ye Fan sneered, "What''s this? You still want revenge? I''ve destroyed countless evil beings like you. Time for you to be subdued!"


    With that, Ye Fan picked up the crude peach wood sword that Chen Haonan had made on the spot and sprinkled it with black dog''s blood.


    Seeing Ye Fan dousing the peach wood sword with black dog''s blood, the ghoul face became frantic with fear. Raw glutinous rice blocked its path, and in terror, it was forced to charge back into Chen Qiankun''s body.


    "Still want to harm others? No chance! Begone!"


    With a loud shout, Ye Fan, holding the peach wood sword, stabbed towards the ghoul face with lightning speed.


    Before the ghoul face could flee back into Chen Qiankun''s body, the peach wood sword pierced it first.


    The ghoul face let out a pained howl, like a ghostly infant screaming, and its body emitted waves of black energy, gradually dissipating into the air.


    When the last trace of black energy had dissipated, Ye Fan finally withdrew the peach wood sword and turned to Chen Lin, "Miss Chen, the evil spirit has been vanquished, your father will awaken before long!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Chen Lin was tearfully grateful.


    She had been skeptical about the existence of evil spirits, but after witnessing it with her own eyes, she no longer dared to doubt.


    "The Head of the Chen Family has been revived by you? That can''t be right, can it?" The young girl Tang Duoduo was somewhat disbelieving.


    Ye Fan just gave a cold smile, "After all this, do you still doubt my strength?"


    "To tell you the truth, although the scene just now was terrifying, I still have a tiny bit of disbelief because I''m a materialist. I suspect that what just happened was all trickery!" Tang Duoduo said timidly.


    Tang Renjie also nodded gravely; until the Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was fully recovered, he also thought it was trickery.


    "What... what just happened? Why did I pass out?"


    As the Tang grandfather and granddaughter were expressing their doubts, the Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, opened his eyes wearily and looked around at everyone.


    Gasp!


    Seeing the Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, awaken so quickly, Tang Renjie and Tang Duoduo immediately looked at each other; their faces filled with astonishment.

 Chapter 42: Chapter 42: The Entire Audience is Shocked

    "He''s awake, Grandpa, Patriarch Chen really woke up!"


    The young girl Tang Duoduo covered her sensuous cherry lips in shock, her delicate face retaining a look of shock for a long time.


    Tang Renjie stepped forward and said gravely, "Patriarch Chen, how do you feel?"


    "How do I feel?"


    When questioned by Tang Renjie, Chen Qiankun swung his arms and lifted his legs, puzzled, he said, "I''m fine!"


    "You''re really fine?" Tang Renjie asked in astonishment.


    Chen Qiankun replied with a puzzled face, "Why do you ask that?"


    "Old Chen, you don''t know, but you''ve been unconscious for almost two months!" Lu Jing said excitedly.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Qiankun was shocked and said, "What? I''ve been unconscious for two months?"


    He couldn''t believe it and looked toward Chen Lin and Chen Haonan, only to see the siblings nodding their heads one after another.


    "No way?" Chen Qiankun exclaimed in horror.


    He knew his health was poor and had noticed his body turning dark a long time ago, but he had never expected to have been unconscious for two months.


    Lu Jing sobbed, "Fortunately, we encountered Master Ye today. If it wasn''t for Master Ye driving out the evil wraith, I''m afraid you really would have been gone today, Old Chen!"


    "Evil wraith? What evil wraith?" Chen Qiankun asked.


    "Dad, this is what happened..."


    Chen Lin stepped forward and recounted the whole cause and effect.


    After listening, Chen Qiankun''s eyes widened in disbelief, "There was an evil wraith inside the longevity lock? And this wraith was the transformation of the father and son from the Mingguangzong Dynasty, Zhu Changluo? That can''t be possible, can it?"


    Having been a scholarly person since his youth and firm believer in materialism, Chen Qiankun never believed in the existence of ghosts and spirits.


    "Patriarch Chen, it''s true! The tombs of the father and son from the Mingguangzong Dynasty, Zhu Changluo, were robbed, their skeletons discarded in the wilderness by tomb thieves. Filled with resentment, the father and son gave birth to two evil wraiths that hid within the longevity lock!"


    "Your Chen family''s old patriarch died years ago precisely because of this wraith! Your health issues, they were also caused by the wraith entering your body! Previously, when I met Chen Haonan in Yaozhen Pavilion, I helped him drive out the evil wraith inside the longevity lock!"


    "Today, I have expelled the wraith inside you; from now on, you don''t have to worry about an evil wraith endangering your lives!" Ye Fan said slowly.


    As soon as Ye Fan finished speaking, Chen Haonan hastily said, "Dad, everything Master Ye said is true!"


    "This... this..."


    Unable to calm his heart, Chen Qiankun instinctively looked at Tang Renjie and Tang Duoduo.


    Tang Duoduo then expressed her doubt, "Grandpa, could that scene just now have really not been a deception?"


    "Let me examine Patriarch Chen thoroughly, and it will be clear!" Tang Renjie said.


    The next moment, Tang Renjie approached Chen Qiankun and examined him from head to toe.


    After the examination, Tang Renjie said in surprise, "It''s incredible, Patriarch Chen has indeed recovered, his vitality fully restored with no hidden dangers detected! Could it be that there really are evil wraiths in this world?"


    "What? Grandpa, has Patriarch Chen really recovered?" Tang Duoduo said, shocked.


    Ye Fan gave a cold smile, "Now do you and your grandpa believe what I just said?"


    "You..."


    Targeted by Ye Fan, the faces of both Tang Renjie and Tang Duoduo stiffened.


    Reflecting on how they had just arrogantly expelled Ye Fan and scoffed at everything he had said, grandfather and grandson couldn''t help but feel their faces flush with embarrassment.


    "Master Ye, is there really such a thing as evil spirits in this world?" Chen Qiankun asked in disbelief.


    Responding to Chen Qiankun''s inquiry, Ye Fan nodded, "The world is vast and strange! There''s an old saying, ''You may choose not to believe in ghosts and gods, but you should never disrespect them,'' and there''s some truth to it."


    "This..."


    Hearing what Ye Fan had said, Chen Qiankun, Tang Renjie, and the others all looked dubious.


    Ye Fan knew that what he had said was not enough to prove anything, so he continued, "Firstly, let me say something common! Newborn babies often cry incessantly for no apparent reason, just as if they are possessed, and that is because they can see things that are different when they are just born!"


    "That may be so, but there''s no scientific basis for that, right?" Tang Duoduo stated bluntly.


    Chen Qiankun and the others also nodded in agreement; they had all heard of this claim, but it did not prove the existence of evil spirits.


    Ye Fan gave a cold smile, "How many things have scientific evidence? Let me ask you, in the countryside, in the middle of the night when there is not a soul in sight, the village dogs often bark crazily, as if they''ve gone mad! Especially near the graveyards, their barking becomes more intense. Little do people know, it is because dogs see unclean entities!"


    "Not only that, but many times, a perfectly normal person suddenly goes mad and gets sent to a mental hospital. Why would these patients suddenly lose their minds? It''s because they''ve been invaded by evil spirits!"


    "Divine Doctor Tang, right? Being a divine doctor yourself! You should be well aware that in the hospital morgue, strange occurrences happen from time to time at midnight. Have you never considered that this might be due to the overly heavy resentment of the deceased, thus manifesting as evil spirits?"


    Ye Fan rattled off three examples in one breath, leaving Tang Renjie and Chen Qiankun speechless and unable to retort.


    Indeed, Ye Fan was talking about things that are often encountered in life.


    "Grandpa, it seems that many patients in the mental hospital suddenly go mad. Could it be that they are all possessed by evil spirits?" Tang Duoduo seemed to have realized something, her small face turning pale.


    Tang Renjie took a deep breath and slowly said, "It''s hard to say! But one thing is certain, strange happenings do indeed occur in the hospital morgue at midnight!"


    "Let me ask another question, you all know about ghostly encounters, right? How would you explain that?"


    Ye Fan sneered, "Furthermore, there are many unsolved mysteries in this world. To this day, which one has been explained by science?"


    "This... this..."


    As Ye Fan brought up so many examples, Chen Qiankun and the others couldn''t help but feel their hair stand on end.


    "I just remembered something!"


    Suddenly, Chen Lin spoke up, "Two years ago, my cousin said his grandfather appeared in his dream, telling him that Central Plains Bridge would collapse and advised him to take a detour on his way to work!"


    "The next day, my cousin half-doubted the dream, but he still did as the dream instructed and avoided the Central Plains Bridge. Just as he arrived at the company, the media reported that Central Plains Bridge had collapsed, and a large number of cars had fallen into the river, with at least a hundred people dying!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s true!" Chen Qiankun suddenly remembered.


    They all originally thought it was a coincidence, but now that Chen Lin mentioned it, they all looked shocked.


    Without a doubt, it was because of the elderly man''s dream that Chen Lin''s cousin had narrowly escaped disaster on his way to work.


    "Sss! It seems that there are quite a few instances of elders appearing in dreams!"


    Tang Renjie couldn''t help but gasp. Born in the mountains, he too had heard of supernatural events from a young age.


    At this moment, hearing Chen Lin''s story about the dream, he couldn''t help but shudder. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Could it be that there''s some truth to the existence of evil spirits in this world?"


    Tang Renjie''s aged pupils contracted fiercely, a chill rising from his feet and spreading throughout his body.


    "If evil spirits truly exist, then what we saw just now was real?"


    Thinking back to the black ghoul face that had emerged from Chen Qiankun''s body, young Tang Duoduo shivered, her face deathly pale.

 Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Though I Cannot Reach, My Heart Yearns for It

    Seeing the shock on the faces of Grandpa Tang and Tang Zhengwen, Ye Fan said indifferently, "Evil spirits are rare after all, they exist if one believes, and do not if one doesn''t!"


    "Evil spirits definitely exist, now I can be certain, there are filthy things in this world that our naked eyes cannot see!" Chen Qiankun said emphatically.


    The next second, Chen Qiankun came before Ye Fan and respectfully said, "Thank you, Master Ye, for exorcising the evil spirit and saving my life!"


    "It''s nothing!" Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively.


    "Eh! Isn''t that Ye Fan, the Holy Hand? I didn''t expect that the Holy Hand would also be here!"


    Just as Chen Qiankun had finished giving his thanks, an old man with a head full of white hair and a middle-aged man walked in from outside.


    Seeing the two of them, Lu Jing quickly said, "Greetings to Elder Tang, greetings to the Head of the Tang Family!"


    Ye Fan looked and recognized the arrivals as old acquaintances: none other than Tang Zhengwen, the head of the Central Plains Tang Family, and Old Master Tang. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Previously, when his daughter Ye Ling''er had a car accident and urgently needed Dragon Blood Grass for her injuries, he personally went to the Tang Family to request the medicine, only to be disdained by the Tang Family due to their century-long close relationship with the Jiang Family.


    Unexpectedly, during the trip, Madam Tang Mu Wanqing suffered a sudden heart attack, and it was he who stepped in to treat her. The entire Tang Family was overflowing with gratitude, and to repay him, they gifted him the Dragon Blood Grass.


    "I didn''t expect the Holy Hand Ye to be here!" Tang Zhengwen, head of the Tang Family, exclaimed in surprise.


    The Tang Family in the Central Plains are a century-old family with a very glorious history; every generation of the Tang Family has been engaged in medicine, with each generation producing remarkable individuals.


    They had just received the news that Patriarch Chen Qiankun was critically ill, and Old Master Tang had personally rushed over from the Tang Family territory.


    "Greetings to the Elder!"


    Tang Renjie, seeing Old Master Tang, showed a face full of respect.


    Although they both shared the surname Tang, there wasn''t too much of a connection between them; it was only before Old Master Tang announced his retirement that he was recognized as the number one divine doctor of the Central Plains.


    It was only after Old Master Tang retired that Tang Renjie was able to secure his position as the preeminent divine doctor of the Central Plains; Old Master Tang was indeed his senior by convention.


    "Renjie is here too!" Elder Tang smiled warmly.


    After greeting him, Old Master Tang turned to look at Chen Qiankun, who had already recovered: "Patriarch Chen, it seems your complexion has been restored, so I will no longer worry!"


    "Fortunately, Master Ye took action. If not for him, I am afraid I really might not have made it this time!" Chen Qiankun said with a relieved look on his face.


    Elder Tang said with a kind smile, "It seems like my trip here was unnecessary. With Holy Hand Ye present, there is no need for anyone else; nothing to worry about, regardless of the ailment!"


    "Grandpa Tang, aren''t you overestimating him?" Tang Duoduo said dissatisfied.


    Her grandfather Tang Renjie was considered the number one divine doctor of the Central Plains, but she knew that when Elder Tang had not yet retired, his medical skills were even better than her grandfather''s.


    In Tang Duoduo''s heart, the most proficient medical practitioner in the Central Plains was Elder Tang.


    At this moment, to hear Old Master Tang praising Ye Fan made Tang Duoduo quite unhappy.


    Even if Ye Fan could exorcise evil spirits, that didn''t prove his medical skills were extraordinary.


    Looking at Tang Duoduo''s unconvinced face, Old Master Tang laughed heartily and said, "You must be Renjie''s granddaughter, Tang Duoduo, right? The old man has heard of you, a promising young star in the medical field. Not yet of age, but your medical skills are on par with many renowned physicians, truly impressive!"


    "However, girl, you have underestimated Holy Hand Ye!"


    "Oh? Grandpa Tang, is he really that amazing?" Tang Duoduo pouted.


    Until now, Tang Duoduo still considered Ye Fan to be just a feng shui master who could exorcise spirits.


    Elder Tang exclaimed admiringly, "Of course! Holy Hand Ye''s medical expertise is heavenly, even I am left in awe! My daughter-in-law Mu Wanqing has suffered from heart disease for many years, which is something Renjie is aware of!"


    "Yes, Elder!" Tang Renjie nodded in agreement.


    It was half a year ago when Madam Tang Mu Wanqing had a heart attack, and it was he who went to perform the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles technique, pulling Mu Wanqing back from the brink of death.


    Elder Tang continued, "Not long ago, Wanqing''s heart disease acted up again, and even I was at a loss! In the nick of time, it was Holy Hand Ye who stepped in; he not only brought Wanqing back but also completely cured her heart condition. Say, Duoduo, isn''t Holy Hand Ye impressive?"


    "What? The person who treated Madam Tang back then was this guy?" Tang Duoduo''s face was one of utter astonishment.


    She had naturally heard that Madam Tang was on the brink of death some time ago, and it was a young man who had cured Madam Tang.


    It was said that the man first used the god-level massage technique "Returning Dragon Swinging Tiger" and then combined it with the saint-level healing acupuncture "Soul-Returning Three Needles," and both of these methods are lost ultimate arts.


    Tang Renjie was also greatly shocked, "Old Master Tang, is everything you said true?"


    "Of course!" Old Master Tang replied with a smile.


    Tang Renjie immediately gasped for breath, for he knew that the long-lost saint-level healing acupuncture "Soul-Returning Three Needles" was even more powerful than his life-saving technique "Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles."


    What Tang Renjie had never expected was that the "Holy Hand Ye" who had caused a sensation in the Central Plains Medical Association some time ago was none other than Ye Fan himself.


    Upon learning of Ye Fan''s identity, Tang Renjie quickly clasped his fists and said, "I did not know that you were Holy Hand Ye, I have been offensive. Please forgive me, Holy Hand Ye!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Tang Duoduo was stunned; she could never have dreamed that her grandfather would apologize to a young man in his twenties.


    "One who does not know is not guilty, let it be!" Ye Fan said calmly.


    Having cured Patriarch Chen Qiankun of the Chen Family, Ye Fan had no intention of staying any longer. He looked at Chen Lin and said, "Miss Chen, your father has fully recovered, so I will take my leave now!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye, there is one billion in this card, and the password is the last six digits, please accept it without fail!" Chen Lin immediately took out a bank card.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "There''s no need, the medicinal ingredients I need are all heaven and earth treasures, each of them of great value. You have already settled the bill for the medicinal ingredients at Yaozhen Pavilion for me, consider it as the consultation fee!"


    Having said this, Ye Fan walked towards the door.


    "Wait, Holy Hand Ye!"


    Seeing Ye Fan about to leave, Tang Renjie quickly called out.


    "Is there something else?" Ye Fan asked.


    Tang Renjie bit his lip and with a clang sound, he knelt down on both knees with a solemn expression, "I earnestly request Holy Hand Ye to accept me as a disciple!"


    "Grandpa!" Tang Duoduo was shocked.


    "What? Divine Doctor Tang wants to become a disciple of Master Ye?"


    Watching the scene unfold before them, Chen Qiankun and the others were all stunned.


    To know, Tang Renjie was not only the number one divine doctor in the Central Plains but also the president of the Central Plains Medical Association, a highly renowned figure in the domestic medical field.


    Who would have thought that such a prominent figure in the medical community would want to become a disciple of a young man in his twenties?


    "You want to become my disciple?" Ye Fan frowned.


    Tang Renjie said earnestly, "Yes, Holy Hand Ye, I wish to become your disciple and I sincerely hope Master Ye will accept me!"


    Now, Tang Renjie''s medical skills had hit a bottleneck, and he knew he needed guidance from a master to advance further. However, there were very few such individuals in the country, many of whom were old and stubborn, and their ultimate techniques were not passed on to outsiders.


    And here was Ye Fan, with his extraordinary medical skills; if he could receive guidance from Ye Fan, he might just become a world-class divine doctor.


    "Sorry, but you''re not qualified to become my disciple!"


    Ye Fan refused him publicly and walked out of the Chen Family''s door without looking back.


    "What? Master Ye just rejected Divine Doctor Tang like that?"


    Everyone was astonished; they all knew how many people in the medical field wanted to become disciples of Tang Renjie, with scholars almost breaking down his doorstep every day.


    Who would have expected that the highly esteemed Tang Renjie, kneeling to ask for mentorship, would be mercilessly rejected by Ye Fan.


    Watching Ye Fan''s retreating figure, Old Master Tang said with emotion, "Indeed, the waves behind drive on those before, one generation surpasses the previous one! Holy Hand Ye possesses incredible strength, and his medical skills are truly divine!"


    "Although I cannot reach him, I aspire to!"

 Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Profaning Su Ruoxue

    Hearing Old Master Tang''s appraisal of Ye Fan, the people present all stared at Ye Fan''s departing figure with sudden respect.


    Ye Fan came from the world''s oldest sect, the Medicine God Pavilion, and as the Young Pavilion Master, he was well aware that the medical skills of the Medicine God Pavilion were never imparted to outsiders.


    What was most important was that Tang Renjie had initially been quite unfriendly towards him, and even though he had apologized just now, he did not gain Ye Fan''s favor.


    After leaving the Chen Family, Ye Fan contacted Su Ruoxue, who informed him that the meal had already ended.


    Upon returning to the Warzone Hospital, the doctor in charge told Ye Fan that Ye Ling''er was recovering very quickly and would be discharged in just a few days.


    At this moment, the little girl was already sound asleep.


    Seeing Ye Fan return, Su Ruoxue asked, "By the way, has there been any progress with the Tianba Group cooperation?"


    "Ruoxue, I forgot to tell you, today I met with Chairman Li Changhong of the Tianba Group, and the cooperation has been secured!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue exclaimed in surprise, "Really?"


    To cooperate with the Tianba Group, Su Ruoxue had made many trips over the past six months, and she knew how difficult it was to bring about cooperation between Su Corporation and Tianba Group.


    "Of course, it''s true! Ruoxue, if you don''t believe me, I''ll go with you tomorrow morning!" Ye Fan said with a gentle face.


    Su Ruoxue never doubted Ye Fan, and knowing that the cooperation had been secured made her feel warmly content.


    Now that she knew Ye Fan was once a soldier, Su Ruoxue guessed that he must have used his connections, otherwise, it would not have been so easy to secure a cooperation with the Tianba Group.


    The next morning, Ye Fan woke up early.


    He and Su Ruoxue had just finished breakfast when their mother-in-law, Gao Yaqin, arrived.


    "Mom, I''ll leave Ling''er in your care!" Su Ruoxue said.


    Gao Yaqin said with a smile, "Ruoxue, you and Ye Fan go ahead with your business, I''ve already taken leave, and I will be in the hospital caring for Ling''er these days!"


    "You have taken too much trouble, mom!" Ye Fan said.


    Gao Yaqin sighed, "What trouble? Previously, when the Jiang Family targeted Ling''er, your father and I weren''t able to help much. Now, taking care of Ling''er is certainly not a problem for us."


    "Thank you, Mom!" Ye Fan expressed sincerely.


    Ever since marrying Su Ruoxue, over the past six years, her family had never looked down on him for his lack of achievements, and Su Jianguo and Gao Yaqin often lent a helping hand. Even his brother-in-law, Su Zhanyun, took good care of them, bringing many gifts whenever he visited.


    Of course, his father-in-law, Su Jianguo, had some misgivings about him, and Ye Fan knew it was his own lack of ability in the past that had led to their family being the butt of jokes among their relatives.


    After leaving the hospital, Ye Fan rode an electric bike, swiftly taking Su Ruoxue to the Tianba Group.


    At Old Madam Su''s seventieth birthday banquet yesterday, they had made a bet with Su Tianhao; whoever failed to secure the Tianba Group cooperation would leave.


    Within a few hours, the bet would have to be honored.


    Upon arriving at the Tianba Group, Ye Fan smiled and said, "Ruoxue, just go in and get the cooperation agreement from Li Changhong."


    "I... I''m a bit nervous!" Su Ruoxue said.


    Although she was the director of the marketing department at Su Corporation, ultimately, the Su Family was a second-rate family and could not compare to the Tianba Group.


    Chairman Li Changhong, moreover, was a business giant worth over a hundred billion, and Su Ruoxue had never met such a powerful figure before.


    Ye Fan reassured her, "Don''t be nervous, everything has been arranged, go ahead, Ruoxue!"


    "Alright!"


    Encouraged by Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue summoned the courage to walk towards the Tianba Group building.


    No sooner had Su Ruoxue entered the Tianba Group than a man in a suit came up with a grin, "Oh! Isn''t this Miss Su Ruoxue, the director of the marketing department at Su Corporation? What business does Miss Su have at our Tianba Group today?"


    "Hello, Manager Han, I''m here to see Chairman Li Changhong!"


    Su Ruoxue recognized the other party at a glance. His name was Han Li, the General Manager of the Tianba Group''s business operations, and they had met several times before.


    "Miss Su is looking for our Chairman, right? It seems that our Chairman is currently in a meeting. How about Miss Su wait in the reception room?" Han Li said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue nodded, "That''s fine!"


    "Tsk, tsk! Gotta say, those mixed-bloods from overseas are quite something, so saucy. I nearly got drained dry last night!"


    At that moment, Li Shihao, the son of Tianba Group''s Chairman Li Changhong, licked his tongue with an unfulfilled craving as he walked in from outside the company.


    Last night, Su Tianhao had arranged a top-quality foreign girl for Li Shihao, who went crazy all night long. Now, walking felt like an ordeal to Li Shihao, as his legs seemed weak.


    "Young Master, you''re back!"


    After taking Su Ruoxue to the reception room, Han Li saw Li Shihao return and rushed over with excitement etched on his face.


    "Han Li, what is it?" Li Shihao asked with surprise upon seeing Han Li approaching. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a mischievous smile, Han Li said, "Young Master, guess who just arrived?"


    "Who?" Li Shihao inquired.


    Lowering his voice, Han Li said, "Su Ruoxue from the Su Family is here, right now in the reception room!"


    "What? Su Ruoxue is here?"


    Learning that Su Ruoxue had arrived, Li Shihao became as excited as if he had been injected with adrenaline.


    Half a year ago, when Su Ruoxue came to Tianba Group to negotiate a collaboration, he took a fancy to her at first sight, stating that all she needed to do was accompany him on a month-long trip and upon returning, the terms of the collaboration were hers to decide.


    Unexpectedly for Li Shihao, Su Ruoxue didn''t even spare him a glance, simply calling him a lunatic before turning around and leaving.


    Li Shihao never imagined that Su Ruoxue would actually come over early this morning.


    "Yes, Young Master, Su Ruoxue is here!" Han Li said with a snigger.


    Han Li already knew about Li Shihao''s interest in Su Ruoxue, and by reporting promptly to Li Shihao now, he hoped that in Li Shihao''s happiness, a promotion and raise might be within reach.


    Thinking of Su Ruoxue''s graceful figure, Li Shihao licked his lips and said, "Very good!"


    Having said that, Li Shihao headed straight for the reception room.


    Su Ruoxue had just sat down for less than a minute when the reception room door was pushed open, and Li Shihao walked in with a lecherous grin.


    "Beauty, long time no see!" Li Shihao said with a chuckle.


    Upon seeing who it was, Su Ruoxue suddenly stood up and exclaimed, "How come it''s you, Li Shihao?"


    "What do you mean by that, beauty? Aren''t you here to see me? Could it be the Su Family has pressured you and you''ve decided to come and keep me company?"


    "I''ve said before, satisfy me and we can talk about anything!" Li Shihao said with a lewd smile.


    Despite having spent his energy extravagantly last night, the moment he saw Su Ruoxue, he felt ready to go again.


    Su Ruoxue''s beauty was beyond compare, far surpassing those voluptuous vixens, especially the mature charm she exuded, which deeply attracted Li Shihao.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue reprimanded, "What are you talking about?"


    "Enough with the act, don''t try to be all high and mighty in front of me. You''re here at Tianba Group to meet my needs, aren''t you? Even though last night I overspent my energy, the sight of you makes me feel up to it again!"


    "It''s my first time being shameless in the company''s reception room, it''s thrilling just to think about it! Come on, beauty!"


    Gazing at Su Ruoxue''s flawlessly sexy body, Li Shihao sneered and suddenly lunged at her.


    Su Ruoxue had not anticipated that Li Shihao would make a move so suddenly; caught off guard, she fell onto the couch.


    Li Shihao, overcome by his animalistic urges, pressed down on Su Ruoxue and said spiritedly, "Don''t be shy, beauty! Come on, let''s get shameless together!"

 Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Beating Up Li Shihao

    Speaking, Li Shihao leaned in to kiss Su Ruoxue on her sensuous, rosy lips.


    "Get away!"


    Su Ruoxue was so terrified her face turned pale; she had never expected Li Shihao to dare make a move on her right inside the Tianba Group reception room.


    With all her strength, she pushed Li Shihao, nearly draining him of energy, and he was pushed directly onto the ground by Su Ruoxue.


    After pushing Li Shihao away, Su Ruoxue quickly got up and dashed towards the exit of the reception room.


    To Su Ruoxue''s despair, the door of the reception room was locked, she simply couldn''t escape.


    "Miss Su, just satisfy our young master properly, and once our young master is happy, what can''t you have?"


    At that moment, the voice of Han Li, the marketing department manager of Tianba Group, with a sneer, came from outside the door. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Manager Han, you..."


    Hearing Han Li''s words, Su Ruoxue''s complexion instantly turned ashen.


    Li Shihao got up from the ground, scoffed, and said, "Still trying to run? Can you escape? This is the Tianba Group territory, my territory! Can a cooked duck fly away?"


    "Li Shihao, I warn you, don''t you dare go too far!" Su Ruoxue panicked.


    Instinctively, she reached into her pocket, wanting to take out her cell phone to contact Ye Fan.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue preparing to call for help, Li Shihao''s face twisted viciously as he stepped forward swiftly, snatched Su Ruoxue''s phone, and slammed it heavily onto the ground.


    "Hmph! Still thinking of calling someone? Do you think I''m invisible? Su Ruoxue, if you don''t satisfy me today, don''t think about leaving!"


    After dropping a harsh line, Li Shihao let out a sinister laugh, suddenly picked up Su Ruoxue''s delicate body, and threw her onto the longest sofa in the reception room.


    As hope for rescue faded, Su Ruoxue turned pale and prepared to get up, only for Li Shihao, furious and humiliated, to strike her face with a slap.


    "Bitch, still trying to run? Is being shamed with me really such a humiliating thing?"


    "Let me tell you, there''s no woman that Li Shihao can''t have, and you''re certainly no exception!"


    Rip!


    With an angry shout, Li Shihao violently tore open the front of Su Ruoxue''s blouse, exposing her skin as smooth as white jade.


    "Such a fine piece, truly exceptional!"


    Seeing Su Ruoxue''s exquisite collarbone and snow-white, delicate skin, Li Shihao could no longer control himself.


    "What''s going on? Ruo Xue has been gone for so long and hasn''t come out?"


    At this very moment, outside the Tianba Group, Ye Fan on his electric bike looked puzzled.


    He dialed Su Ruoxue''s number, but to Ye Fan''s surprise, her phone was completely unreachable.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan sensed something was wrong, his expression changed, and he burst into Tianba Group''s interior.


    "Li Shihao, let me go!"


    Inside the reception room, Su Ruoxue yelled out.


    Unfortunately, given Li Shihao''s special status, many employees of Tianba Group nearby heard Su Ruoxue''s struggle but dared not intervene and quickly left the scene.


    Li Shihao was the son of Li Changhong, the chairman of their company, and in such a big company, no one dared to provoke him.


    This wasn''t the first time such an incident had occurred; previously, when Li Shihao had assaulted a female employee in the company, someone tried to stop him and he actually broke their legs.


    "Ruo Xue!"


    With his acute hearing, Ye Fan immediately locked onto the location of the reception room.


    "Kid, you''re not from our company, are you? Stop right there!"


    Manager Han Li was thinking about the promotion and raise Li Shihao would give him after this was over when he noticed an unfamiliar face with a hostile expression approaching.


    Ye Fan completely ignored Manager Han and, filled with anger, marched towards the reception room.


    Han Li was furious, quickly stepping in front of Ye Fan, "Kid, did you not hear me talking to you? Got donkey fur stuffed in your ears?"


    Inside the reception room, young master Li Shihao was doing some unspeakable things with Su Ruoxue; he could not allow Ye Fan to go in and clean.


    "Get lost!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    "What did you say? Tell me to get lost? Do you have any idea who I am?"


    Han Li, in a fury, rolled up his sleeves, ready to beat up Ye Fan. He was the marketing manager of Tianba Group, someone with status within the company.


    "GET LOST!!!"


    With Ruo Xue in a crisis, someone actually dared to block the way, so without further hesitation, Ye Fan planted a kick on Han Li''s body.


    Han Li never expected Ye Fan to actually hit him, and he screamed out as he crashed into the ground.


    "Li Shihao, you bastard!"


    In the reception room, pinned down by Li Shihao, Su Ruoxue''s pretty face was filled with terror.


    She struggled incessantly, but Li Shihao was much stronger, and she could not break free.


    Li Shihao, tongue dry and breathless, said, "Beauty, stop struggling. If you can''t resist, then just enjoy it!"


    After speaking, Li Shihao sneered and leaned in again to kiss the sexy red lips of Su Ruoxue.


    In her desperation, Su Ruoxue turned her head and bit down hard on Li Shihao''s wrist.


    "Awoo!"


    Bit by Su Ruoxue, Li Shihao howled in pain.


    The agony in his arm thoroughly enraged Li Shihao, who swung his hand and slapped Su Ruoxue across the face.


    "You slut, am I giving you face? Daring to bite me? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death?"


    Struck by Li Shihao''s second slap, Su Ruoxue''s mind went blank; she felt utterly helpless.


    Ye Fan had sent her into the Tianba Group to seek out Li Changhong and retrieve a cooperation agreement, yet unexpectedly, instead of waiting for Li Changhong, she encountered Li Shihao, the beast.


    Staring at Su Ruoxue, Li Shihao angrily said, "I''ve got you now, not even Jesus can save you today, mark my words!"


    As his words fell, like a mad beast, Li Shihao lunged at Su Ruoxue''s lips again.


    Was she really about to be defiled by Li Shihao?


    Su Ruoxue''s heart was filled with panic, but with Li Shihao''s overwhelming strength, she was unable to resist.


    Bang!!!


    Just as Li Shihao was about to forcefully kiss Su Ruoxue''s sexy red lips, the glass door of the reception room was suddenly shattered by a powerful kick, and Ye Fan walked in with a commanding presence, not showing even a trace of anger.


    "Kid, who the hell are you? Daring to spoil my fun, do you not want to live anymore?"


    With the reception room''s glass door kicked to pieces, Li Shihao was severely startled and raged out as he saw someone approaching.


    "I don''t want to live?"


    Staring at Li Shihao, Ye Fan felt the urge to kill.


    How dare he bully Miss Su? Was he challenging his bottom line?


    Approaching Li Shihao, Ye Fan''s right hand swiftly grabbed his hair, violently yanking him off of Miss Su.


    "Ow! Let go, you bastard, I warn you to let go or I''ll kill you!"


    Excruciating pain shot from his scalp, Li Shihao''s face twisted in ferocity, wishing he could immediately stab Ye Fan to death.


    As the vice-chairman of Tianba Group, when had he ever been mistreated like this?


    "Bully my Ruo Xue and dare to threaten me? Even if your father, Li Changhong, were here, he would not dare to talk to me like this!"


    Staring down at Li Shihao, who was still brazen at death''s door, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. With his left hand gripping Li Shihao''s hair, he delivered two fierce slaps straight to Li Shihao''s face.

 Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Ye Fans Anger

    "Bastard, you dare to hit me? You''re done for, I''ll tell you with the utmost responsibility, you''re completely screwed!"


    Li Shihao, who Ye Fan had slapped twice across the face, let out a wail, his eyes nearly bursting with rage as he glared at Ye Fan, wishing he could swallow Ye Fan alive right there and then.


    You should know, he''s the son of Li Changhong, the chairman of Tianba Group; he''s always been the one doing the slapping, and no one ever dared to slap him back.


    "I''m completely screwed?"


    If Ye Fan hadn''t arrived just in time, Su Ruoxue might have been desecrated by Li Shihao.


    With that thought, a chilling cold filled Ye Fan''s stern face as he grabbed Li Shihao by the scalp and swung another fierce slap with his right hand.


    Spit¡ª


    Li Shihao had never encountered someone like Ye Fan, who didn''t regard him at all, and being slapped again, a tooth was forcibly knocked out of his mouth.


    Smack!!!


    Smack smack smack smack smack!


    As Li Shihao''s face quickly swelled up like a pig''s head under Ye Fan''s relentless beating, Ye Fan showed no signs of stopping, delivering twenty or thirty slaps to Li Shihao''s face in one breath.


    Seeing Li Shihao about to be slapped to death by Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, having adjusted her clothes, worried Ye Fan would kill someone, urged, "Ye Fan, stop hitting him!"


    "Consider yourself lucky!"


    Heeding Su Ruoxue''s plea, Ye Fan finally let go.


    At that moment, Li Shihao, his face covered with the marks of Ye Fan''s handprints and swollen beyond recognition, lost his balance and toppled to the ground.


    "Young Master!"


    Manager Han Li from the marketing department rushed in with a group of uniformed security guards.


    Hiss!


    Seeing Li Shihao''s miserable state, Han Li and the security guards all couldn''t help but gasp in shock; clearly, they had not expected Li Shihao to be beaten so brutally, his face almost disfigured.


    Propped up by Han Li and the others, and feeling the searing pain on his face, Li Shihao was close to exploding with anger.


    He glared at Ye Fan with livid fury and roared, "Son of a bitch, I''ve lived for over twenty years, and even my dad has never hit me, yet you dare to slap me dozens of times in one go!"


    "I will kill you, I fucking will kill you! If I don''t, how can I continue to mix in Central Plains?"


    With an angry bellow, Li Shihao pulled out his phone and dialed a number, "Captain Zhou, I want to kill someone right now, I''ll give you a million, help me settle it!"


    "No problem, Young Master Li!" A mocking voice came through the phone.


    Seizing the opportunity, Han Li turned to Ye Fan and scolded, "Kid, you were bold enough to strike our young master so ruthlessly, it seems you really don''t know how the word ''dead'' is written! Can''t you see our young master is furious? Kneel down and beg for his forgiveness right now, or you''re going to be beyond saving today!"


    "Ha! Even if he kneels and breaks his head kowtowing, I won''t change my mind, I want to kill him!" Li Shihao said, fuming with anger.


    In the past, someone who had offended him was beaten to death by his thugs, and afterward, with a few connections and a couple of hundred thousand, everything was smoothly settled.


    Ye Fan daring to slap him dozens of times set Li Shihao''s rage ablaze, wishing he could instantly scatter Ye Fan''s ashes.


    Seeing Li Shihao''s explosive anger, Su Ruoxue hurriedly said, "Young Master Li, earlier Ye Fan was impulsive. I apologize to you on behalf of Ye Fan!"


    "Apologize? Humph! If apologies worked, what would we need the police for?" Li Shihao was unmoved.


    Immediately after, Li Shihao turned his icy gaze onto Ye Fan and said, "Su Ruoxue isn''t your wife, is she? Tsk! I''ve changed my mind now, before you die, I plan to have a live broadcast with your wife, letting you watch with your own eyes how slutty Su Ruoxue really is in her bones!"


    "You''re asking for death!!!"


    Provoked by Li Shihao, Ye Fan exploded with anger.


    Li Shihao, running out of patience, shouted loudly, "Get him, take this bastard down for me!"


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    As Li Shihao gave the order, a group of burly security guards pounced towards Ye Fan, looking ferocious and malignant.


    Knowing Li Shihao truly harbored killing intent, Han Li took the opportunity to yell, "Don''t hold back, just kill him!"


    "Brothers, kill him!" The Security Captain led the charge, pressing the electric baton''s switch and rushing towards Ye Fan.


    "Kill him!"


    Seeing their captain activate his electric baton, the group of security guards didn''t hesitate to turn theirs on as well.


    In an instant, the electric batons crackled menacingly, emitting a frightening white electricity that would be unimaginable if it were to stab someone.


    Desperate to prove himself, the Security Captain was the first to charge at Ye Fan with his electric baton raised.


    Ye Fan stood still, his eyes ice cold, unmoved.


    Just as the electric baton was about to strike Ye Fan, his right hand suddenly shot out towards it.


    "Grabbing the electric baton with bare hands? How foolish!" Li Shihao mocked. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He knew that the electric batons from the Tianba Group were very standard, each one carrying 1000 volts, enough to shock a person into unconsciousness.


    If more than ten electric batons hit Ye Fan at the same time, even if he didn''t die, he would probably lose half his life.


    "Courting death!"


    The Security Captain saw Ye Fan reach for the electric baton with his bare hands and couldn''t help but sneer.


    However, under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan''s right hand clamped onto the electric baton like a vice, and though it crackled with electricity, it didn''t knock him out.


    "How... how is this possible?"


    Seeing Ye Fan grab the electric baton with his hands, and that the electricity had no effect on him, Li Shihao and the Security Captain, along with others, felt their eyelids twitch uncontrollably.


    In the midst of Li Shihao and the others'' astonishment, the other security guards all struck Ye Fan with their electric batons.


    Crackle, crackle, crackle!


    A mass of electric light buzzed around Ye Fan, yet not a trace of pain showed on his face.


    Watching this, the Marketing Manager Han Li exclaimed in terror, "My God! Is this kid a monster or what?"


    If one electric baton was ineffective against Ye Fan, it might be possible that the baton was faulty, but with more than ten batons proving ineffective, it could only prove that this Ye Fan was out of the ordinary.


    "My turn now!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes glittered with a cold light as he snatched the electric baton from the Security Captain''s hand. In the next moment, like a sweeping autumn breeze, he used the baton on the group of security guards.


    "Son of a¡ª!"


    The security guards, all with ordinary human bodies, shook violently as they were struck by the baton, their eyes rolling back and some even collapsed on the ground, convulsing like shrimps.


    "Oh my heavens!"


    Horror-stricken, Han Li hadn''t expected Ye Fan to be so monstrous.


    Having dealt with the security guards, Ye Fan carried the electric baton with an unfriendly look on his face and walked towards Li Shihao.


    "You... don''t come any closer!"


    Li Shihao was chilled to the bone, having seen the bizarre, but never something as monstrous as this.


    Focusing on Li Shihao, Ye Fan spoke with a mocking tone, "What was that you said earlier? Planning to have a live broadcast with my wife in front of me?"


    "It''s a misunderstanding! All a misunderstanding!"


    His life now in Ye Fan''s hands, Li Shihao no longer had any trace of his earlier arrogance, terrified that a moment of irrationality from Ye Fan would end him.


    "A misunderstanding?" Ye Fan said with a cold smile.


    Breaking out in a cold sweat, Li Shihao said shakily, "Yes, a misunderstanding, all a mis¡ª"


    Before Li Shihao could finish, Ye Fan''s right foot, carrying the force of a thousand pounds, kicked fiercely into Li Shihao''s groin.


    Bang!!!


    A loud noise echoed as a mist of blood erupted from Li Shihao''s groin.

 Chapter 47: Chapter 47 Li Changhong Takes Action

    "Aaargh!!!"


    The next moment, a horrendous cry of agony erupted from Li Shihao''s mouth.


    At this moment, Li Shihao only felt an indescribable, excruciating pain that nearly caused him to faint. Overwhelmed by agony, he couldn''t even stand properly, his knees hitting the ground with a thud.


    "I''m ruined, I... I''ve actually been crippled by this brat!"


    Amidst his intense pain, Li Shihao was continuously seized by terror, acutely aware that under Ye Fan''s kick, he was utterly defeated.


    "What? Young Master has been crippled?"


    Hearing this, Han Li and the others were so frightened that they shuddered.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "You should be thankful that Ruo Xue is here today, otherwise, you''d already be a dead man!"


    The dragon has a reverse scale, touch it and you will incur its wrath!


    Su Ruoxue was his bottom line. The moment he saw Li Shihao defile Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan truly intended to send Li Shihao to Western Heaven.


    However, with Su Ruoxue present, Ye Fan did not want to kill someone in front of her.


    "Ye Fan, you... you..."


    Watching Li Shihao kneel in pain on the ground, Su Ruoxue was greatly startled; she had not expected Ye Fan to cripple Li Shihao in public.


    Ye Fan reassured her, "Ruoxue, do not worry!"


    Then, with an icy look in his eyes, Ye Fan turned to Han Li, "Let Li Changhong come to see me!"


    "You... after crippling the Young Master, you still dare to order our Chairman to come see you?" Han Li said in shock.


    He knew Ye Fan was very arrogant, but he hadn''t expected Ye Fan to be arrogant to this extent.


    Who was Li Changhong?


    He was the founder of Tianba Group, a big shot with a net worth of over a hundred billion.


    Who would have thought, after Ye Fan had crippled Li Shihao, he still dared to ask Li Changhong to come see him.


    Ye Fan said with a chilling voice, "What? Do you also want to kneel on the ground like Li Shihao?"


    "No... I don''t!"


    Han Li was extremely scared, staggering and nearly falling over.


    Li Shihao urgently shouted, "Han Li, hurry, go call my dad over here!"


    "I''m on it, I''m on it!"


    Han Li didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately turned his head, rushing towards the Tianba Group meeting room.


    Seeing Han Li go to summon people, Li Shihao stared at Ye Fan, grinding his teeth and said, "When my dad comes, I''ll see how I can kill you. You dared to cripple me, I''ll make you wish you were dead but unable to die in this lifetime!"


    "I''ll turn you into a human stick, soak you in salt water, and make you suffer the agony forever and ever!"


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Ye Fan responded coldly.


    "Alright, meeting adjourned!"


    Meanwhile, in Tianba Group''s meeting room, Chairman Li Changhong slowly rose to his feet after concluding the morning meeting.


    "Not good, Chairman, something terrible has happened!"


    Just as Li Changhong stood up, Han Li rushed into the meeting room, pale-faced and in a panic.


    Seeing the panicked look on Han Li''s face, Li Changhong frowned and asked, "Manager Han, what happened?"


    "Chairman, someone is causing trouble in Tianba Group!" Han Li gasped for air as he spoke.


    Li Changhong wondered, "Someone is causing trouble? Can''t the security just throw him out?"


    Tianba Group was big with large interests; troublemakers were common. Usually, they would simply toss them out, or if necessary, call the police to resolve the situation.


    What surprised Li Changhong was, was it necessary to report to him about a mere troublemaker?


    "No, no, Chairman, this troublemaker isn''t simple. A group of security guards couldn''t handle him, and moreover, the Young Master has been beaten too!" Han Li said anxiously.


    Upon hearing this, Li Changhong was shocked, "What? Li Shihao has been beaten by someone?"


    "Yes, Chairman, the Young Master isn''t just beaten, but also had his manhood kicked to pieces by that person. I fear the Young Master has already lost his virility!" exclaimed Han Li in horror.


    Upon hearing these words, Li Changhong''s body tensed as if electrocuted, and he gripped Han Li, "Repeat that, Li Shihao has been crippled?"


    "It''s true, Chairman, I saw it with my own eyes!" Han Li said again.


    "The Young Master was actually crippled by someone? No way!"


    "This person is really audacious, daring to cripple the Young Master like that. Do they not take Tianba Group seriously?"


    The many senior executives of Tianba Group in the meeting room clenched their fists in anger upon hearing Han Li''s words.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Changhong released Han Li, his anger apparent as he slapped the table heavily with his hand.


    Over the years, he had focused all his attention on the group, having only Li Shihao as his son. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now that someone had crippled Li Shihao, were they trying to end his lineage?


    Han Li shrank his neck slightly, and continued, "Also, Chairman, that person said for you to roll over and see him!"


    "He said for me to roll over and see him?"


    Li Changhong looked shocked, "Where is this person now?"


    "He''s in the reception room!" said Han Li.


    Li Changhong took a deep breath, his face dark as he said, "Let''s go, let''s meet this bastard!"


    Someone had dared to cripple his son, and even dared to tell him to roll over and see him. This had severely angered Li Changhong.


    Now, as Tianba Group''s market valuation continued to soar and his status in Central Plains within the Mainland remained high, even those in power within the province treated him with great courtesy.


    At this moment, Li Changhong was determined to make whoever it was pay a bloody price.


    "The Chairman is furious, kid, you''re done for!"


    Realizing Li Changhong''s thunderous rage, Han Li''s eyes were sinister, as if Ye Fan''s death by Li Changhong''s hand was certain.


    "The Chairman is here! The Chairman is here!"


    In less than three minutes, Li Changhong, accompanied by a group of Tianba Group executives, stormed into the reception room, seething with anger.


    "Dad, Dad, you finally came!"


    Upon seeing Li Changhong, Li Shihao desperately exclaimed in anger, "Dad, I''ve been crippled, you must avenge me!"


    "Shihao!"


    Seeing Li Shihao kneeling on the ground, his lower body shrouded in blood mist, Li Changhong''s eyes instantly reddened.


    His wife had died early, leaving behind only their son Li Shihao. After her death, as his career was taking off, he scarcely paid attention to Li Shihao.


    Li Shihao had been spoiled from a young age, and Li Changhong had long anticipated that his indulgent ways would lead to trouble sooner or later, but he had not expected it to happen so soon and within Tianba Group.


    "Who dares cripple my son?" Li Changhong roared furiously.


    Han Li pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Chairman, it''s this kid!"


    "It''s him, Dad, you must slaughter this kid to avenge me!" Li Shihao said, his face filled with grief and anger.


    Following Han Li''s finger, Li Changhong looked at Ye Fan and involuntarily shuddered at Ye Fan''s cold demeanor.


    Su Ruoxue stepped forward to explain, "I''m sorry, Chairman Li Changhong, it was Li Shihao who made a move on me first, and my husband Ye Fan couldn''t stand by and watch, so he took action!"


    "No need to say more!"


    Li Changhong waved his hand dismissively, with a somber expression.


    "Chairman Li..."


    Su Ruoxue became anxious, afraid that Li Changhong wouldn''t spare Ye Fan.


    Seeing this, Han Li sneered darkly, "Kid, you dared to cripple the Young Master, even if you had nine lives like a cat, you''re finished!"


    "Dad, kill him, do it now, kill him!" Li Shihao pointed at Ye Fan and screamed crazily.


    The senior executives of Tianba Group looked at Ye Fan with cold eyes, knowing that Li Changhong always doted on Li Shihao. If Ye Fan had dared to cripple Li Shihao, Li Changhong would surely take revenge and have Ye Fan butchered alive.


    Just as everyone was certain that Ye Fan was doomed, Li Changhong suddenly swung his hand and smacked Li Shihao across the face.


    With a slap, everyone present was shocked.


    "Dad, you... why are you hitting me? Hit him!" Li Shihao covered his face, completely baffled.


    In full view of everyone, Li Changhong yelled at Li Shihao, "You worthless thing, you even dared to offend Mr. Ye, have you eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard?"

 Chapter 48: Chapter 48: The Entire Audience is Stunned

    Upon hearing this, everyone in the reception room was utterly shocked; they had not anticipated Li Changhong''s attitude would undergo such a drastic 360-degree turn.


    They all thought that Li Changhong would come to blows with Ye Fan in defense of his son, Li Shihao, but instead Li Changhong backhanded his now-disabled son across the face.


    "Dad!" Seeing Li Changhong''s fury, Li Shihao trembled.


    The position Li Changhong had achieved today was proof that he was no fool. From the first moment he laid eyes on Ye Fan, he had noticed Su Ruoxue''s disheveled appearance.


    Even though Su Ruoxue had covered up her skin, as smooth as white jade, her clothes, torn by Li Shihao, revealed more than they should, an indiscretion impossible to hide.


    Yesterday, Ye Fan had come in person, and before leaving, he told him that Su Ruoxue from the Su Corporation would come to get the partnership agreement early today.


    And who is Su Ruoxue? She''s Ye Fan''s wife.


    Ye Fan, in his anger yesterday, nearly drove Tianba Group to bankruptcy. This kind of super-powerful individual was someone he absolutely couldn''t provoke.


    That blockhead Li Shihao had not only offended them but even tried to sleep with his wife, practically begging for a hole to be punched through the sky.


    "Scourge, don''t call me dad. I don''t have a son like you!" Li Changhong bellowed in rage.


    Immediately thereafter, he turned to Han Li and said, "Manager Han, exactly what happened just now? Tell me everything!"


    "Uh... this..." Han Li was taken aback.


    Li Changhong could tell at a glance there was something involving Han Li, and decisively turned to question Su Ruoxue, "Miss Su, what exactly happened earlier?"


    "Chairman Li..."


    Faced with Li Changhong''s inquiry, Su Ruoxue told everything truthfully.


    "Scourge!" After hearing the story, Li Changhong angrily glared at Li Shihao.


    Stammering with fear, Li Shihao said, "Dad, she''s just the marketing director of Su Corporation, and the Su family is just a second-rate family. What''s there to fear? For her, Su Ruoxue, to sleep with me is an honor!"


    "What? You scourge, what did you say?"


    Seeing that Li Shihao still dared to defile Su Ruoxue in front of Ye Fan, Li Changhong slapped him twice more.


    He said frantically, "Mr. Ye, Miss Su, I don''t own a son like this. This scourge has offended both of you today. Just give the nod and I''ll immediately have someone slaughter him!"


    "Dad, I''ve been crippled, and instead of helping me, you actually want to slaughter me?" Li Shihao was dumbfounded.


    Li Changhong exclaimed angrily, "You scourge, what do you know?"


    Li Changhong had witnessed Ye Fan''s power. Today, since Li Shihao had insulted Su Ruoxue, he would spare no expense to placate Ye Fan''s anger, even if it meant sacrificing Li Shihao.


    In his heart, Tianba Group was more important than Li Shihao.


    Besides, he wasn''t even forty years old yet. With Li Shihao now incapacitated, he couldn''t count on him. As long as he worked hard, having another child in the next couple of years wouldn''t be a big problem.


    If Tianba Group collapsed, then his entire life''s work would be finished.


    "Dad!" Li Shihao panicked.


    Indeed, he was a hedonistic young master, but he wasn''t so foolish. His father was exceedingly deferential toward Ye Fan, and without much need to think about it, he knew that Ye Fan was a major figure their Li family could not afford to offend.


    Li Changhong looked toward Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, "Mr. Ye, Miss Su, how do you intend to deal with this scourge?"


    "Ruo Xue, what do you think?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Ruoxue had come to Tianba Group to collect the partnership agreement, not expecting to encounter the current situation.


    After a pause, Su Ruoxue said, "Chairman Li, Ye Fan might have been a bit harsh injuring Li Shihao just now, and I would be grateful if Chairman Li does not hold it against me. As for other matters, I will not pursue them further!"


    "Scourge, don''t you dare delay your thanks to Miss Su!" Li Changhong scolded.


    Li Shihao, not daring to hesitate, turned to Su Ruoxue, "Miss Su, I was driven by lust, and I admit my wrongs, I admit my wrongs!"


    "Forget it!" Su Ruoxue sighed.


    Though she truly despised Li Shihao, now that he was rendered disabled, she did not want to say too much.


    After Li Shihao apologized, Li Changhong''s gaze turned ice-cold as he looked at Han Li, "Manager Han, you have quite the nerve, aiding and abetting evil. If Mr. Ye hadn''t arrived on time, I''m afraid Miss Su would have truly been desecrated by that scourge Li Shihao!"


    "Chairman, I also know my mistake!" Han Li said, his face a picture of panic and confusion.


    Li Changhong said with disgust, "Someone, chop Han Li into pieces and sink his corpse to the bottom of the lake!"


    "Yes, Chairman!" Two bodyguards behind Li Changhong respectfully said.


    "Chairman, Chairman..."


    Hearing Li Changhong order his own dismemberment, Han Li was so frightened that his soul was ready to fly away.


    Unfortunately, Li Changhong''s murderous intent had already been aroused; no matter how Han Li screamed, he was eventually dragged away by the two bodyguards.


    Realizing that his father Li Changhong was seriously intending to execute Han Li, Li Shihao was scared and covered in cold sweat. At this moment, he no longer doubted that if Ye Fan nodded, he himself might have died today.


    Li Shihao didn''t want to die; after all, it''s better to live poorly than to die well. Even though he had been disabled by Ye Fan, at least he could still exist as a person, and as long as he lived, he could enjoy several more decades.


    After Han Li was dragged away, Li Changhong then turned to Ye Fan with respect, "Mr. Ye, are you satisfied with how I handled this?"


    At this moment, Li Changhong''s demeanor was extremely humble, with not a trace of a business magnate''s aura.


    Li Changhong was keenly aware that Ye Fan was the most influential figure present, and if Ye Fan was not satisfied, the entire Tianba Group might be destroyed with just a word from him.


    "Enough, I was only accompanying Ruo Xue to retrieve the partnership agreement. I did not expect it to become so unpleasant! If Ruo Xue does not pursue the matter, then let it go," Ye Fan said after a few seconds of silence.


    Seeing that Su Ruoxue did not intend to pursue the matter, Ye Fan spoke slowly after a brief silence.


    "Many thanks to Mr. Ye for your magnanimity!" Li Changhong said with great relief.


    Then, Li Changhong barked, "Secretary, where is the partnership agreement I asked you to prepare?"


    "Chairman!" The attractive secretary quickly handed over a partnership agreement.


    Taking the partnership agreement, Li Changhong offered it to Ye Fan with respect, "Mr. Ye, here is the partnership agreement, signed for three billion. If it''s not enough, we can add more!"


    "Ruo Xue, is three billion enough?" Ye Fan asked.


    Startled and delighted, Su Ruoxue said, "It''s enough, three billion is enough!"


    She knew that Old Lady Su had always wanted to sign a one billion partnership with Tianba Group, and she was shocked that Li Changhong had offered thirty billion.


    Uncover more tales at m,vl em pyr


    "Well, since it''s enough, then let''s leave!" Ye Fan said softly.


    Meekly, Su Ruoxue nodded, "Mhm!"


    "I bid farewell to Mr. Ye, and goodbye to Miss Su!"


    Seeing Ye Fan and Miss Su preparing to leave, Li Changhong hastily bowed deeply.


    After Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue had walked away, Li Changhong then wiped the sweat from his forehead and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Although Ye Fan had spoken very little, the less Ye Fan said, the more oppressive Li Changhong felt. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You disaster of a son almost brought disaster upon the Tianba Group!" Li Changhong said darkly.


    Li Shihao said with a look of grievance, "Dad, I didn''t know someone like Ye Fan is not to be trifled with, even by you!"


    "Chairman, early this morning, the young chairman called me to arrange for a one billion signing with the Su family''s Su Tianhao, and I forgot to report this matter to you just now!" suddenly, the head of the Legal Department stepped forward.


    Hearing this, Li Changhong was greatly shocked, "What? You signed a one-billion deal for the Su family''s Su Tianhao?"


    "Dad, is there... is there a problem with that?" Li Shihao asked fearfully.


    Li Changhong''s pupils contracted, and his body was overcome with a chill, for he knew well the hostile relationship between Su Ruoxue and Su Tianhao as competitors.


    Consumed by rage, Li Changhong once again swung his hand, striking Li Shihao''s face with a heavy slap, "You scourge, do you realize the enormity of the trouble you''ve caused?"


    "Someone, hurry, prepare my car to head to Su Corporation!"

 Chapter 49: Chapter 49 The Arrogant Su Tianhao

    "Another... major blunder?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Shihao thought of Su Ruoxue coming from the Su Family and being mortal enemies with Su Tianhao. If Ye Fan found out he had helped Su Tianhao, chances are Ye Fan would skin him alive.


    In a moment, Li Shihao shivered uncontrollably, and under the shock, his vision darkened, and he fainted.


    Li Changhong no longer cared whether Li Shihao was dead or alive. He ordered again, "Prepare the car, to Su Corporation!"


    After leaving the Tianba Group, Ye Fan rode his electric scooter with Su Ruoxue, unhurriedly heading back to Su Corporation.


    "Ye Fan, don''t use any connections for me in the future!"


    As she got off the electric scooter, Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan with touched expression.


    She was well aware of the standing Tianba Group held in Central Plains City. Even the Su Family seemed insignificant in the eyes of Tianba Group. She had never expected that because of her, Ye Fan would pull strings to the extent that Li Changhong, the Chairman of Tianba Group, didn''t even dare to breathe too heavily.


    Stay tuned to M|VL|EM|PY|R


    Li Shihao was Li Changhong''s only son. Normally, if a son was ruined, as a father, one would go to all lengths, even risking life and limb to fight back. However, because of Ye Fan, not only did Li Changhong refrain from seeking revenge, but he even apologized to them.


    Su Ruoxue was not naive, Ye Fan had told her that six years ago, he was the personal bodyguard of someone who could cover the skies with one hand back in the country.


    In Su Ruoxue''s view, it was definitely Ye Fan''s connections that had played a role, and that was how she had safely secured the cooperation agreement.


    Ye Fan cracked a slight smile. "I got it, Ruoxue. I''ll try not to use them in the future!"


    "Hmm, it''s almost ten o''clock. Let''s hurry inside!" Su Ruoxue said softly.


    The two walked side by side into Su Corporation, and just as they entered, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue heard a series of flattering voices inside the company.


    "Brother Tianhao truly deserves to be the future heir of our Su Family. The cooperation that Su Ruoxue couldn''t secure was handled by Brother Tianhao overnight, incredibly classy!"


    "Of course, Brother Tianhao is the top of our Su Family''s younger generation. His strength is undeniable. I don''t know why the old master, before he fell ill, favored that Su Ruoxue, was really losing his mind!"


    "Compared to Brother Tianhao, Su Ruoxue is nothing. Do you know Firefly and Bright Moon? Compared to Brother Tianhao, she is just a firefly. She could never overshadow the brilliant light of Brother Tianhao!"


    Once inside the company, they saw many members of the Su Family gathered around Su Tianhao, all wearing fawning expressions.


    "Tianhao, well done!"


    Old Madam Su was also present, looking at Su Tianhao with a face full of satisfaction.


    Seeing Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue arriving, Su Tianhao said with a scornful face, "Oh look! They have arrived. Are you here to pack up and leave because you failed with Tianba Group?"


    "So smug. Did you manage to secure Tianba Group?" Ye Fan asked with a cold smile.


    Su Tianhao took out a cooperation agreement and slammed it down in front of Ye Fan, boasting triumphantly, "Believe it or not, I really did secure Tianba Group!"


    "Oh?" Ye Fan was slightly surprised.


    Su Tianhao sneered, "Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, you didn''t see that coming, did you? I got Li Shihao to arrange the cooperation agreement for me personally!"


    "You secured the cooperation?" Su Ruoxue was very surprised.


    Mockingly, Su Tianhao said, "Of course! Old Lady Su, you''ve always wanted a ten-billion cooperation with Tianba Group. Take a look, the agreement specifies exactly ten billion!"


    "Good, very good!"


    Having gained the cooperation with Tianba Group, Old Madam Su couldn''t stop smiling with joy.


    The next moment, Su Tianhao, gloating, turned his gaze toward Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, his eyes brimming with disdain.


    "Now you should fulfill the bet, shouldn''t you? Su Ruoxue, resign your position as head of the marketing department and get out of the Su Family for good!" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "And you, Ye Fan, didn''t you act all high and mighty at grandma''s birthday party? Shouldn''t you apologize to me now and kneel to give me three loud knocks with your head?"


    Seeing Su Tianhao''s arrogant demeanor, Ye Fan laughed. His smile was brilliant, yet it was tinged with thick irony.


    "What? My big brother has secured Tianba Group, you two wouldn''t go back on your word and can''t play the game, could you? Old Madam witnessed it herself yesterday!"


    At this moment, Su Yue approached with a meaningful expression on her face, as if she had personally secured the Tianba Group.


    Old Madam Su looked towards Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue with a chilling voice, "Indeed, I witnessed it yesterday. The two of you should be willing to accept the loss of the bet!"


    "Oh? Who said that Ruoxue and I didn''t secure the Tianba Group? Look, what''s this!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Su Ruoxue, who nodded and placed the cooperation agreement on the table.


    Seeing the cooperation agreement, Su Tianhao''s eyebrows rose as he said, "What''s this? A cooperation agreement with Tianba Group?"


    "Why not take a look and find out!" Su Yue stepped forward and picked up the cooperation agreement.


    Upon opening it, Su Yue exclaimed in shock, "This... is this really a cooperation agreement with Tianba Group? And it''s personally signed by Chairman Li Changhong, with the Tianba Group''s seal stamped on it!"


    "The most important thing is, the amount of the cooperation isn''t one billion, but thirty billion!"


    Thirty billion?


    Hearing this, the entire group of Su Family members was flabbergasted.


    "What? Thirty billion? Yue Yue, show it to grandma!" Old Madam Su said with a grave face.


    Quickly, Su Yue handed the cooperation agreement to Old Madam Su, "Grandma, take a look!"


    Indeed, it was thirty billion!


    Upon seeing it, Old Madam Su''s breathing quickened at that moment.


    The Su Family was a second-rate family in Central Plains, on the verge of stepping into the ranks of the first-rate clans. If they could secure a ten billion cooperation project with Tianba Group, the Su Family''s entry into the first-rate clans was within reach.


    If they could cooperate for thirty billion, the Su Family''s ascension to the first-rate clans would be a sure thing.


    "Impossible, right?" Su Tianhao''s expression changed drastically.


    He stepped forward, intensely scrutinizing the cooperation agreement. He had a deep relationship with Li Shihao and had managed to get a ten billion cooperation. How could Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue possibly secure thirty billion?


    After Su Tianhao finished reading, he said in horror as if struck by a bolt from the blue, "Impossible! This can''t be possible!"


    "Impossible? Perhaps you just can''t accept it?" Ye Fan sneered coldly.


    Su Ruoxue also said, "This cooperation agreement was personally given to us by Chairman Li Changhong!"


    "Chairman Li Changhong personally gave it to you? Bullshit!"


    In a fit of rage, Su Tianhao tore the cooperation agreement apart, turning to Old Madam Su and saying, "It''s fake, grandma. This cooperation agreement is fake, a forgery by Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue!"


    "Grandma, you know that I''ve been close to Li Shihao for the past half a year. He favored our friendship and gave me the ten billion cooperation. How could Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue possibly get thirty billion?"


    "And besides, Chairman Li Changhong holds such a lofty position, why would he cooperate with them for thirty billion? It''s utterly preposterous!"


    "Yes, grandma, I think big brother is making a lot of sense!" Su Yue chimed in.


    A group of Su Family members also nodded in agreement, not believing that the cooperation agreement Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue brought back was authentic.


    Old Madam Su''s face was frosty as she said, "Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, don''t you owe me an explanation?"


    "Grandma, don''t you believe me and Ye Fan?" Su Ruoxue''s pretty face turned pale.


    Old Madam Su said icily, "Believe you? The Tianba Group is rich and powerful, and they look down on our Su Corporation. That they were willing to offer a ten billion cooperation to our Su Family was already a great honor for us!"


    "But you two, you actually forged a thirty billion cooperation agreement, trying to deceive me. Do you think I''m so senile that I''d be easily blinded by you two?"


    ¡ªSwoosh¡ª


    Just then, an armored Maybach S680 worth tens of millions came to an abrupt stop at the Su Corporation, and Li Changhong hurried out of the car.

 Chapter 50: Chapter 50 How could this be possible

    Looking at the group of Su Family Members with icy stares before him, Ye Fan pointed at the ripped contract and said, "This contract worth three billion has been torn by you, and it won''t be long before you regret it."


    "Regret? A mere forged contract, what''s there for us to regret?" Su Tianhao said with disdain.


    Su Yue scoffed, "Big brother, I think Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue just won''t give up until they hit rock bottom. Aren''t you on good terms with Li Shihao, Young Master Li? Why not call him to confirm and we''ll know?"


    "Indeed, Tianhao, contact Young Master Li, let them give up completely!" Old Madam Su said with a grave tone.


    As the saying goes, reveal no secrets and strike no blows to the face, but in order to kick Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue out of the Su Family once and for all, Old Madam Su decided to let them leave the Su Family without a shred of dignity.


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao chuckled and said, "No problem, Grandma!"


    Finding Li Shihao''s mobile number, Su Tianhao gave Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue a look, "You two just wait to be utterly defeated!"


    Having said this, Su Tianhao then dialed Li Shihao''s number, only to be surprised that the call couldn''t go through.


    "Huh, why didn''t Young Master Li answer the call?" Su Tianhao wondered aloud.


    So, Su Tianhao dialed the number a second time in front of everyone, and still, no one answered.


    Su Tianhao''s face stiffened, and he gave an awkward laugh, "Perhaps Young Master Li partied too hard last night and is still asleep!"


    "Asleep? If nothing unexpected happened, Li Shihao should be on his way to the hospital by now!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao snapped back irritably, "Nonsense, why would Young Master Li go to the hospital? I was with Young Master Li last night. Do you think I don''t know what he was up to?"


    "Believe it or not, that''s up to you!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to explain to Su Tianhao. He had kicked Li Shihao so hard that by now, the man was likely almost at the hospital.


    Taking the opportunity, Su Yue said, "Grandma, even if we can''t get in touch with Young Master Li, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue have already lost the bet!"


    "Hmm, indeed!" Old Madam Su nodded.


    With a mocking tone, Su Tianhao said, "Both of you, since I won the bet, isn''t it time for you to fulfill your promise?"


    "Yeah, Ye Fan, aren''t you going to kneel down quickly!" Su Yue said haughtily.


    Discover more on m|vl|e|mp|y|r


    "Li Changhong is here, Chairman Li Changhong of Tianba Group is here!"


    Just as the siblings finished speaking, a frantic voice rang out.


    Hearing this, Su Tianhao laughed heartily, "Chairman Li Changhong is here? That''s great! Even though we couldn''t reach Young Master Li, having Chairman Li here has the same effect. You two are still dreaming that Chairman Li Changhong would personally hand over a three billion contract to you? Are you not fully awake yet?"


    "Exactly!" Su Yue echoed.


    Under the watchful eyes of the Su Family Members, Li Changhong arrived in a rush.


    "I have the honor of meeting Chairman Li!"


    As soon as Li Changhong stopped, Old Lady Su quickly approached and respectfully greeted him.


    Even though she was much older than Li Changhong, his high status meant that even she had to pay her respects to Li Changhong.


    "We greet Chairman Li!" a group of Su Family Members said in unison.


    Li Changhong glanced at Old Madam Su and asked, "You are the Helmsman of the Su Family, correct?"


    "Yes, Chairman Li! Thank you for your willingness to engage in a ten billion project with the Su Family!" Old Madam Su said humbly.


    Old Madam Su hadn''t intended to speak out, but once she did, Li Changhong became instantly furious, especially when he saw Ye Fan''s cold eyes, which made him even more frightened.


    The next moment, Li Changhong began cursing, "Nonsense, when did I ever agree to a ten billion project with your Su Family?"


    "Chairman Li, what do you mean by that? Look, the partnership agreement is right here!" Old Madam Su said in surprise.


    Seeing this, Su Tianhao stepped forward with a sycophantic smile, "Chairman Li, you might not be aware, but this partnership agreement was signed with us by Young Master Li Shihao. For the Tianba Group, with its massive family business, ten billion should be nothing to you, right?"


    Li Shihao, the son of Li Changhong, was also the heir apparent to the Tianba Group, and he had told Su Tianhao that ten billion was truly nothing to worry about.


    Even if his father, Li Changhong, found out about it, it wouldn''t make a big difference.


    "Ten billion is indeed nothing to me," Li Changhong did not deny.


    Relieved by these words, Su Tianhao was afraid that Li Changhong would get angry and refuse to acknowledge the ten billion yuan partnership agreement.


    But the next second, Li Changhong''s eyes bulged with rage as he bellowed, "Although ten billion is indeed nothing, it''s not something that just any Tom, Dick, or Harry can take! Who is Su Tianhao? Get out here!"


    "Chairman Li, what''s wrong? I am Su Tianhao!" Su Tianhao jumped in fright.


    Li Changhong instantly glared at Su Tianhao and questioned, "Oh? You''re Su Tianhao?"


    "Yes, I am Su Tianhao!" Su Tianhao panicked.


    Smack!!!


    Before everyone''s eyes, Li Changhong swung his hand and slapped Su Tianhao hard across the face.


    Struck by Li Changhong, Su Tianhao staggered and plunged headfirst onto the ground.


    "What... what''s going on?"


    Seeing Su Tianhao hit, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, and the others all looked horrified.


    After slapping Su Tianhao, Li Changhong pointed at him and cursed furiously, "You scoundrel, you really thought I wouldn''t know that you''ve been taking my son out late at night to frolic and have a good time, and you''ve led him astray. You''re truly despicable!"


    "Moreover, Tianba Group will never partner with a scoundrel like you, so this ten billion yuan partnership agreement is completely invalid!"


    After roaring these words, Li Changhong picked up the partnership agreement and furiously threw it in Su Tianhao''s face.


    With his face covered, Su Tianhao was completely dumbfounded; he simply couldn''t fathom why Li Changhong would lash out at him so furiously.


    Just last night, Li Shihao had reassured him that even if his father, Li Changhong, discovered the partnership agreement, it wouldn''t matter. Who could have expected that in the blink of an eye not only would Li Changhong show up, but he would also hit him.


    "What? The partnership agreement is invalid?"


    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su felt as if she''d been struck by lightning, her face turning ashen.


    Just a moment ago, she had been hopeful that the Su family was on the verge of entering the ranks of first-rate clans, but now her dreams were shattered in an instant.


    Li Changhong continued angrily, "That''s right! The partnership agreement is invalid! From the beginning to the end, I never agreed to partner with Su Tianhao!" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let me also make it clear to you here, Tianba Group will only partner with Miss Su Ruoxue alone. Just now, I personally signed a thirty billion yuan partnership agreement with Miss Su!"


    Hearing Li Changhong''s words thunderously resonate, the Su family members who had previously looked down on Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue were all utterly confounded.


    "Chairman Li, are you mistaken? The partnership agreement with Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue is real? And it was personally signed by you?" At these words, Su Tianhao''s face underwent a drastic change as he cried out.


    "Can it be? The partnership agreement that Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue brought back wasn''t a fake?"


    In an instant, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, and the others were completely shaken, their inner worlds churning with shock and turmoil.


    Li Changhong had actually personally signed a thirty billion yuan partnership with Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue?


    This... how is this possible?

 Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Kneel, Kowtow, Apologize

    Old Madam Su''s body trembled as she said with disbelief, "Director Ye, you... you aren''t joking with us, are you?"


    In Old Madam Su''s view, it was already quite exceptional for Tianba Group to offer a cooperation of one billion with the Su Family, let alone three billion.


    Thus, when Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue brought back the cooperation agreement worth three billion just before, her first thought was that the agreement was fake, which led her to allow Su Tianhao to tear it to shreds.


    "When do I have the time to joke with you? What, you don''t believe I signed a three billion deal with Miss Su?" Li Changhong said icily.


    Ye Fan pointed to the shredded cooperation agreement on the floor. "The agreement has already been torn to shreds!"


    "What? The agreement was torn? Who did it?"


    Following Ye Fan''s gesture to the scraps of paper strewn on the ground, Li Changhong exploded in fury.


    "Him!" Ye Fan pointed towards Su Tianhao.


    With Ye Fan pointing at him, Su Tianhao''s face turned green. He had never imagined Ye Fan would be so unscrupulous as to tell Li Changhong that he was the one who tore the agreement¡ªwasn''t that asking Li Changhong to kill him?


    Li Changhong glared at Su Tianhao and with burning anger said, "Well, well, you again, you scoundrel! You even dare to tear up the cooperation agreement I personally signed. It seems you''re really tired of living!"


    With that, Li Changhong approached Su Tianhao and delivered a fierce kick to Su Tianhao''s face.


    Su Tianhao cried out in pain, covering his face with one hand and his head with the other as he said hurriedly, "Chairman Li, it''s a misunderstanding, Chairman Li!"


    "A misunderstanding after tearing up my cooperation agreement?"


    Li Changhong was about to burst with rage. He had never been so furious before, and the thought of his son, Li Shihao, being indirectly crippled because of Su Tianhao made his anger even more uncontrollable as he ferociously kicked Su Tianhao''s body repeatedly.


    It was fortunate that the Legal Department''s director informed him in time that Li Shihao had signed a cooperation agreement with Su Tianhao, prompting him to rush to Su Corporation.


    Otherwise, if Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue were targeted by the Su Family and Ye Fan, in his anger, decided to uproot Tianba Group, then who would he turn to?


    The more Li Changhong thought about it, the angrier he became. One kick followed another, directed at Su Tianhao, causing him so much pain that tears streamed down his face.


    "Ouch! Ouch!"


    "Grandma, what do we do now?" Su Yue panicked.


    Su Tianhao was her biological older brother; she couldn''t just stand by and watch Su Tianhao get beaten to death by Li Changhong.


    Old Madam Su''s aged face trembled as she moved forward to plead, "Chairman Li, Tianhao knows he''s wrong. Please, stop before you kill him!"


    "Get lost!"


    Li Changhong shouted furiously, "You old thing, do you know that scoundrel nearly got me killed? If you dare to meddle further, do you believe I''ll deal with you as well?"


    Seeing Chairman Li about to hit her, Old Madam Su stumbled hastily back.


    "You dare to mess with me, watch if I don''t beat you to death, you scoundrel!" Li Changhong went at Su Tianhao once more with heavy blows.


    His fury knew no bounds, and it was only after he had kicked until he was completely out of strength that Li Changhong finally stopped, leaving Su Tianhao battered and nearly fainting.


    After dealing with Su Tianhao, Li Changhong turned to Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue and said, "Mr. Ye, Miss Su, I am truly sorry. It''s my lack of discipline that has caused you trouble!"


    "Chairman Li is being too polite!" Su Ruoxue said, taken aback by the courtesy.


    Ye Fan said indifferently, "By cutting the losses in time, we''ve avoided serious consequences. Let''s leave it at that. Sending another copy of the agreement shouldn''t be a problem, right?" Discover tales on m_vl_em_p_yr


    "No problem at all, absolutely no problem. I''ll go back and sign it right away!" Li Changhong said hastily.


    Before leaving, Li Changhong gave Su Tianhao a vicious glare, "You scoundrel, if you dare to lead my son astray again, see how I''ll deal with you! And remember, Miss Su is not someone you can offend. If I ever hear that you''ve affronted Miss Su again, see how I''ll finish you off!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I won''t dare anymore!"


    Su Tianhao''s face was stricken, tears swirling in his eyes; he had no doubts that Li Changhong would kill him. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph!"


    After giving Su Tianhao a stern glance, Li Changhong finally turned around and left the Su Corporation.


    Once Li Changhong was gone, a group of Su Family members first looked at the battered Su Tianhao and then at Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue.


    Woosh!


    After a brief dead silence, a huge uproar erupted at the scene.


    "Holy moly! I didn''t expect the three billion cooperation agreement that Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue brought back to be real; even Chairman Li Changhong came in person to testify!"


    "Yeah, we were already grateful that Tianba Group was willing to collaborate with us on a billion, but now they''ve directly entered into a thirty billion cooperation with us¡ªYe Fan and Su Ruoxue are incredible!"


    "Just now, I thought the cooperation agreement was forged, that I was seeing things! But it turns out it''s Su Tianhao who''s nothing compared to Su Ruoxue!"


    "Su Ruoxue has always been more capable than Su Tianhao. If it weren''t for Old Madam Su insisting on supporting Su Tianhao, he''d be nothing!"


    For a moment, many members of the Su Family spoke their minds, especially some Su Family Elders, who openly criticized Su Tianhao regardless of Old Madam Su''s feelings.


    Seeing that a Su Family Elder said he was inferior to Su Ruoxue, Su Tianhao suppressed his pain and said to Old Madam Su, "Grandma, Grandma, you must stand up for me!"


    "Just now Ye Fan deliberately incited Li Changhong to hit me; Grandma, you saw it with your own eyes, Ye Fan must be severely punished, and so must Su Ruoxue¡ªGrandma, you must seek revenge for me!"


    Hearing Su Tianhao''s howl, Old Madam Su''s face turned ashen; she too hadn''t expected things to turn out this way.


    Most importantly, Li Changhong had personally acknowledged signing the thirty billion cooperation with Su Ruoxue, which was a very pleasant surprise for Old Madam Su.


    Once the cooperation commenced, the Su Family was sure to become part of the First-Rate Clans in Central Plains. Storming into the First-Rate Clans had always been a dream for Old Madam Su; compared to Su Tianhao getting beaten up, advancing into the First-Rate Clans was obviously more important.


    "Those who do wrong will eventually destroy themselves; this is all your own doing!" Su Ruoxue angrily said.


    Even if Ye Fan hadn''t said that the cooperation agreement had been torn up by Su Tianhao, under Li Changhong''s powerful presence, the other people of the Su Family would have spoken up anyway.


    Ye Fan ignored Su Tianhao and turned to Old Madam Su, "Grandma, by this point, it''s obvious that we''ve won this wager. As the helmsman of the Su Family, in front of so many clan members, you wouldn''t be partial and commit fraud, would you?"


    "Grandma!" Su Tianhao panicked.


    "Grandma!" Su Yue also panicked.


    A group of Su Family members all looked towards Old Madam Su, while many Su Family Elders looked at Su Tianhao with cold eyes.


    Old Madam Su knew that if she continued to protect Su Tianhao today, she would definitely cause dissatisfaction among many elders of the Su Family.


    Taking a deep breath, Old Madam Su solemnly said, "Indeed, Su Tianhao has lost this wager, and as a witness, I naturally will not shield anyone!"


    "Now I declare, Su Tianhao will be stripped of his position as General Manager, and from this day forward, the position will be held by Su Ruoxue!"


    "Grandma, wise decision!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Su Tianhao was dumbfounded, and he wailed like a dog that had lost its home, "Grandma, you can''t strip me of my position as General Manager!"


    "No more words!" Old Madam Su said sternly.


    Realizing he had no chance of turning the situation around, Su Tianhao turned pale, feeling as if all his strength had been drained, and he slumped to the ground.


    Ye Fan sneered coldly, "Su Tianhao, haven''t you forgotten something?"


    "Ye Fan, I''ve already been stripped of my position as General Manager; what more do you want?" Seeing that Ye Fan was relentless, Su Tianhao roared in anger.


    Ye Fan, with his hands behind his back, said coldly, "Simple."


    "Kneel! Bow! Apologize!"

 Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Disaster to the Country and the People Zhuang Jingwen

    "What? Kneel down and apologize?" Su Tianhao yanked at his throat incredulously.


    Ye Fan sneered, "You were the one who said you wanted to raise the stakes. Now that you''ve lost, don''t tell me you plan on going back on your word? Believe it or not, I''ll give Li Changhong a call and he can give you another beating within minutes!"


    "You... you..."


    Hearing Ye Fan bringing up Li Changhong to suppress him, Su Tianhao was so angry he could nearly smoke from his nostrils.


    Having no choice, Su Tianhao turned to Old Madam Su with a sorrowful face: "Grandma, do you see this? Ye Fan wants me to kneel and apologize. I am your own grandson and I represent the face of our Su Family!"


    "If I kneel to Ye Fan, wouldn''t it be a disgrace to the dignity of the Su family?"


    "This..." Old Madam Su turned to Ye Fan, preparing to speak.


    After all, Su Tianhao was her own grandson, and even though Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue had secured the thirty billion order from Tianba Group, Su Tianhao was always the future heir of the Su family in her heart.


    Exclusive stories at m,v,l,e,mpyr


    After all, if the Su family were passed to Su Ruoxue, and Su Ruoxue married Ye Fan, once Su Ruoxue inherited the Su family, would the family name be Ye or Su in the future?


    Before Old Madam Su could continue, Ye Fan said with jest, "Grandma, I know you''re a Buddhist. Before the bet, Su Tianhao said if he couldn''t do it, he''d swear on the death of his grandpa, grandma, and the whole family!"


    "I wonder if grandma believes in karma. If grandma shields Su Tianhao and his words come true, won''t you be passing away early?"


    Old Madam Su had intended to dissuade Ye Fan, but after hearing what he said, she stopped herself. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yes, she was a Buddhist, and Su Tianhao had indeed said, before the bet, that if he failed, he would swear on his grandma''s death.


    "Su Tianhao, aren''t you going to kneel and apologize quickly? Or do you wish for grandma to die early?" Seeing that Old Madam Su had stopped speaking, Ye Fan smirked coldly.


    With a pained expression, Su Tianhao turned to Old Madam Su: "Grandma!"


    "Shut up!"


    Old Madam Su scolded, "You set the bet yourself, and you even think of reneging? Do you wish for me to die sooner? As a grown man, you break your word and lack integrity. With that, you still wish to inherit the Su family?"


    "Grandma, I..." Su Tianhao started to speak.


    Old Madam Su huffed, "Kneel down and apologize now!"


    Seeing even his great supporter, Old Madam Su, siding with Ye Fan, Su Tianhao was in complete despair. He had no choice but to kneel on the ground and bow his head in apology to Ye Fan.


    "I was wrong!"


    Su Tianhao understood that if he didn''t apologize now, and ended up angering the old lady, he might completely lose his future chance at becoming the family head.


    With green hills still there, one needn''t worry about firewood; Su Tianhao gritted his teeth and chose to fulfill the bet.


    "Did you not eat breakfast? Louder!" demanded Ye Fan coldly.


    Filled with rage, Su Tianhao forcefully suppressed his anger and fiercely kowtowed twice more on the ground, "I was wrong, I was wrong!"


    "That''s more like it!" Ye Fan nodded only after witnessing this scene.


    Su Tianhao had been beaten up by Li Changhong today, and now he had been forced to kowtow three times on the ground, which greatly soothed Su Ruoxue''s inner feelings.


    Over the years at the Su Corporation, Su Tianhao had often verbally attacked her. Now that he had suffered a setback, it also invisibly allowed Su Ruoxue to release some pent-up resentment.


    "Big brother, get up, hurry and get up!"


    When Su Tianhao had finished the three kowtows, Su Yue hurriedly helped him up from the ground.


    Looking at the wounded Su Tianhao, Su Yue said, "Big brother, let''s go, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Su Tianhao, seething with anger, stared intently at Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue and said, "This isn''t over between us two, you just wait!"


    "I''ll be waiting," Ye Fan said with a contemptuous smile.


    Then, he spoke to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, feeling a lot better now, aren''t you?"


    "Yes!" A smile spread across the delicate features of Su Ruoxue.


    Ye Fan continued, "Ruoxue, today is your first day as the general manager, and you must have a lot of business to deal with. You get busy; I''ll be going back now. If that Su Tianhao dares to cause trouble again, just tell me, and your husband will take care of him for you!"


    "Mhm!"


    Su Ruoxue nodded emphatically, filled with happiness as she watched Ye Fan.


    After leaving the Su Corporation, Ye Fan returned to the Warzone Hospital.


    Just got to Warzone Hospital when my mother-in-law, Gao Yaqin, said to Ye Fan, "The doctor just checked on Ling''er again and said she''s recovering nicely!"


    "That''s great!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    In the hospital, keeping the little girl company, night gradually descended without their notice.


    Ye Fan had just bought food when a phone call came through.


    "Ye Fan, what have you been up to these past couple of days? You''re not even answering calls! Do you know business has been really good, and we''ve been short-handed!" a voice full of complaints came from the other end of the phone.


    Hearing the voice tinged with dissatisfaction, Ye Fan gave a wry smile, "Sister Jingwen, sorry about that, something came up at home and I forgot to tell you!"


    The person on the phone was Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan''s boss at the barbecue stand he worked at, who was normally very kind to Ye Fan, but due to so many things happening in the past two days, he had really failed to notice Zhuang Jingwen''s calls.


    "I''m in the middle of something right now. If you''re free, hurry over and help out, I''ve got to go!" Zhuang Jingwen hung up the phone.


    Seeing that the call had been disconnected, Ye Fan touched his nose and returned to the ward. He handed the packaged food to Gao Yaqin, "Mom, I need to step out for a bit, please take care of Ling''er!"


    "Go ahead, one person is enough to stay in the hospital!" Gao Yaqin said.


    Gao Yaqin, the head nurse of a top-three hospital, was extremely professional with patient care, and Ye Fan felt very reassured leaving Ye Ling''er in her care.


    After leaving Warzone Hospital, Ye Fan rode his electric bike quickly to East Suburb Food Street.


    "Ye Fan, you''re finally here, go and help out quickly!"


    Upon arriving at the barbecue stand, the proprietress Zhuang Jingwen said to Ye Fan.


    Tonight, Zhuang Jingwen was dressed in a black long dress that revealed her dazzling white and slender legs. Even without makeup, her stunning beauty was hard to conceal. The dress had a low neckline, exposing a glimpse of her white skin, attracting countless glances from people on the food street.


    Especially since Zhuang Jingwen had a pair of peach blossom eyes that exuded charm with every glance and gesture. Her mature and seductive presence was dazzling, like a femme fatale in a period drama.


    Ye Fan knew Zhuang Jingwen was not yet thirty and unmarried. He had worked with her ever since she opened the barbecue stand several years ago, and it had been several years. He normally called her Sister Jingwen.


    Many people in the vicinity knew about the stunning proprietress on the food street. Coupled with the delicious taste of the barbecue, the stand was always packed with customers in the evenings, many of whom came just to catch a glimpse of the proprietress''s allure.


    "Sister Jingwen, I''m not here to work tonight!" Ye Fan said slowly.


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Jingwen flicked her long hair away from her forehead and looked at Ye Fan, noting his troubled expression; she realized something.


    So, Zhuang Jingwen asked, "You''ve been with me for several years now. What, are you planning to leave? How about I give you a raise?"


    She had always had a good impression of Ye Fan because of his hardworking and capable nature, which was also the main reason she kept him on.


    "It''s not about the salary, Sister Jingwen," Ye Fan blinked.


    Zhuang Jingwen was surprised and said, "Then what is it? If you think your salary is too low, just tell me; giving you a two thousand raise is no problem after all the years you''ve worked for me!"


    "It''s not that, Sister Jingwen. It''s my daughter, she''s had some issues, and I need to take care of her at the hospital for a while!" Ye Fan could only find an excuse.


    Now that his memory had fully recovered, he naturally wouldn''t continue to work part-time at the barbecue stand.


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Jingwen sighed and said, "Alright then, if you ever want to work part-time again, just come back here and the same salary and benefits will apply!"


    With that, Zhuang Jingwen took out her wallet and handed Ye Fan five thousand yuan.


    "Sister Jingwen, this is too much, and what''s more, I haven''t even been working full hours this month!" Ye Fan quickly refused.


    Previously, he would only start his shift at the barbecue stand after picking up Ye Ling''er and work part-time until eleven at night; Zhuang Jingwen paid him three thousand.


    But in reality, Zhuang Jingwen knew that Ye Fan had it tough, and she would give him an extra thousand bonus every month, which was very touching for Ye Fan.


    Zhuang Jingwen stuffed the money into Ye Fan''s hand, "Take it, the extra is for you to buy some fruit for your daughter; it''s a little something from me!"


    "Alright then, Sister Jingwen," Ye Fan''s heart was full of mixed emotions.


    Whish, whish, whish¡ª


    Just then, three vans suddenly sped towards them, and from the vehicles stepped down sixty to seventy people, all carrying machetes and steel pipes, wearing hostile expressions.


    The leader, with a scar across his face, asked ferociously, "Monkey, are you sure it''s this place?"


    "Boss, I''m positive it''s here!" a man with a sharp chin and sly expression assured him.


    The scarred man nodded, and in the next moment, he fiercely ordered, "Smash it up, brothers, give it a good thrashing!"

 Chapter 53: Chapter 53: The Thunder Strikes

    "Yes, boss!"


    With the scar-faced man''s command, sixty to seventy people charged towards the barbecue stall, beginning a chaotic rampage.


    "What''s going on? Who are these people?"


    "I have no idea!"


    The diners witnessing this scene were all terrified.


    The scar-faced man looked at the diners and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, clear out! If you don''t want to die, get the hell out of here!"


    "Let''s go, hurry up!"


    Seeing that the group led by the scar-faced man was wielding machetes and steel pipes, not a single diner dared to linger, and they quickly fled the scene.


    "What do you think you''re doing? Stop it right now!" A staff member quickly stepped forward to intervene.


    "Fuck off!"


    When the scar-faced man saw someone still daring to obstruct them, he lifted a steel pipe and struck the staff member''s head with force.


    The staff member hadn''t expected the man to be serious, and a heavy blow to the head caused his scalp to split open, blood spilling out, and he blacked out, collapsing on the spot.


    "Xiao Yong!"


    Sister Jingwen screamed as she saw the staff member being hit.


    Ye Fan reacted with shock, "Sister Jingwen, what''s going on here?"


    In Ye Fan''s memory, there were many barbecue stalls on this snack street, but Zhuang Jingwen''s was the busiest. Though sometimes jealous competitors would cause trouble, no one dared to attack so brazenly.


    "Ye Fan, don''t ask so much. Hurry and leave, or you''ll be implicated!" Zhuang Jingwen rapidly said, realizing the gravity of the situation.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "If you don''t tell me, Sister Jingwen, I won''t leave."


    He had worked here for several years and felt a strong attachment to the stall. Moreover, Zhuang Jingwen had been good to him. Now that she was in trouble, he couldn''t just stand by and watch.


    Even if he wasn''t going to work here anymore, he couldn''t stand idly by and watch the place get demolished.


    "Ye Fan, knowing too much is no good for you. Get out of here!" Zhuang Jingwen pushed Ye Fan away.


    "Leave? Hmph! Miss, do you really think anyone can get away today?"


    As Zhuang Jingwen urged him to leave, the scar-faced man had already led a group of lackeys to clear the area, and sixty to seventy people with fierce expressions were advancing towards Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen.


    Seeing this, Zhuang Jingwen looked at the scar-faced man and sighed, "Xiang Tianba, I''ve been out of Jianghu for many years. Why must you still seek me out so aggressively?"


    "Miss, the world changes, but in Jianghu, time urges us on. You think you can just walk away from Jianghu? It''s not that simple!" Xiang Tianba said viciously.


    "What? Xiang Tianba? Is he the top boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, Xiang Tianba?"


    Many onlookers near the snack street heard this and were all scared pale, with many too frightened to watch, promptly leaving the area.


    "The top boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone?"


    Hearing the onlookers reveal the scar-faced man Xiang Tianba''s identity, Ye Fan was astonished.


    What shocked Ye Fan most was that this Xiang Tianba actually addressed Zhuang Jingwen as ''Miss''. Could it be that Zhuang Jingwen used to be involved in the underworld?


    In Ye Fan''s impression, for the past few years, Zhuang Jingwen had been just running the barbecue stall and never had conflicts with people from the Gray Zone. Why then would she be targeted by someone from the Gray Zone?


    Xiang Tianba glanced at Ye Fan and sneered, "Miss, you''re in good company tonight. It''s good to have someone to accompany you on the Road to the Underworld. At least you won''t be lonely!"


    "Xiang Tianba, what do you plan to do?" Zhuang Jingwen''s face changed.


    The next second, Zhuang Jingwen pointed at Ye Fan and said, "He just works for me. You''re after me; don''t make it hard for him!"


    "Alright, I won''t make it hard for him. You come with us!" Xiang Tianba said viciously.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s face appeared pallid on her stunning visage as she lamented, "I''ve been out of the Jianghu for so many years. Why do you still relentlessly pursue me? Fine, let Ye Fan go, and I''ll leave with you!"


    "Kid, beat it!" Xiang Tianba glanced at Ye Fan disdainfully.


    Zhuang Jingwen said to Ye Fan, "Hurry up and go, don''t get dragged into this!"


    ```


    "Sister Jingwen..." Ye Fan opened his mouth.


    Zhuang Jingwen said, "This is my business. If you still consider me your boss, then just listen to me and get out of here quickly!"


    "Alright!"


    Seeing that Zhuang Jingwen didn''t want him to get involved, Ye Fan could only lift his feet and walk away.


    Watching Ye Fan leaving, Zhuang Jingwen''s sexy red lips curled into a bitter smile. She knew that today she was in big trouble.


    After Ye Fan had left, Xiang Tianba waved his hand and shouted, "Take her down!"


    "Yes, boss!" A group of underlings with fierce expressions all pounced toward Zhuang Jingwen.


    "When will this cycle of vengeance ever end!"


    Staring at the many figures pressing towards her, Zhuang Jingwen closed her eyes in pain, but then she suddenly opened a drawer, took out a silvery Desert Eagle, and chambered a round.


    Bang! Bang!


    Zhuang Jingwen didn''t hesitate for a second; she boldly pulled the trigger, bullets struck the legs of two men, and two of Xiang Tianba''s underlings immediately fell to the ground. Discover magic on m_v_l_e_m_p_y_r


    "Fuck! Boss, she''s got a gun!"


    Seeing the Desert Eagle appear in Zhuang Jingwen''s hand, the gang of hoodlums were all stunned.


    Zhuang Jingwen, holding the Desert Eagle, coldly scanned the group before her and said in a chilling voice, "Anyone who doesn''t want to die, get the hell out of here!"


    "You bitch, you dare to shoot?"


    Standing in the crowd, Xiang Tianba witnessed the scene, he reached for his waist, drew a throwing knife, and hurled it with lightning speed.


    "Aye!"


    Zhuang Jingwen never expected Xiang Tianba to throw a knife. Caught off guard, her wrist was cut by the flying blade, and the Desert Eagle dropped to the ground as she recoiled in pain.


    "Get her!"


    A youth with a thin face and monkey-like features, known as Monkey, reacted quickly and led a group of men in a charge.


    Outnumbered and outmatched, with her wrist cut, Zhuang Jingwen was promptly pinned down by Monkey and the others.


    Xiang Tianba grabbed Zhuang Jingwen by the hair and slapped her face twice, yelling furiously, "I gave you respect by calling you Miss, but without it, you''re nothing but a whore!"


    "You dare to shoot at my men, as if your life is too long. Hey, somebody hand me a knife, I''m going to chop off this bitch''s head right now!"


    "Boss, here''s the knife!" Monkey immediately passed a cleaver to Xiang Tianba.


    "Kneel down!"


    Monkey kicked Zhuang Jingwen in the knee, and she was forced to her knees on the ground.


    "Is today really going to be the day I die here?"


    Looking up as Xiang Tianba gripped the cleaver, ready to behead her, Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful face was filled with despair.


    Eventually, Zhuang Jingwen painfully closed her eyes, "Just let it be. Better to die than to live in agony. Xiang Tianba, go ahead and do it!"


    "Hmph! Like I need you to tell me, I''m going to chop off your head right now!" Xiang Tianba snorted coldly.


    Swish¡ª


    As the words faded, a cold glint in Xiang Tianba''s eyes erupted as he quickly swung the cleaver toward Zhuang Jingwen''s graceful neck.


    Bang!!!


    In the nick of time, a hundred-yuan note transformed into a shadow, carrying the weight of a thousand jun, and slammed hard into the cleaver, causing Xiang Tianba to lose his grip, and the cleaver fell to the ground.


    "Who? Who dares to stop me?"


    Xiang Tianba spun around furiously, only to see Ye Fan holding a couple of banknotes, throwing them with the precision and velocity of throwing knives.


    The banknotes, like arrows in Ye Fan''s hands, sliced through the wrists of two punks holding Zhuang Jingwen, and with a howl of pain, they released her.


    Under the cover of night, Ye Fan said with a face of innocence, "Six or seventy grown men ganging up on one woman, do you guys feel no shame?"


    ```


    S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 54: Chapter 54: I Guaranteed Her

    "Ye Fan, why did you come back? Didn''t I tell you to run away quickly?"


    Seeing Ye Fan holding a stack of banknotes and smiling at her, Zhuang Jingwen''s matured face was filled with surprise.


    Ye Fan grinned and said, "Sister Jingwen, you''ve taken good care of me over the years, even during trouble, you insisted I go first. Now that you''re in trouble, I can''t just stand by and watch!"


    Just now, when Zhuang Jingwen had told him to leave, Ye Fan didn''t refuse. He figured that even if these people came looking for trouble, they wouldn''t resort to using knives.


    However, he was wrong. To Ye Fan''s surprise, under the lead of Xiang Tianba, the boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, they actually intended to chop down Zhuang Jingwen.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s timely intervention, Zhuang Jingwen''s head might have already been chopped off by Xiang Tianba.


    "Ye Fan, they''re numerous and strong, don''t worry about me, just run!" Zhuang Jingwen urged anxiously.


    Xiang Tianlong had clearly come prepared, bringing with him no less than sixty to seventy people. Even if Ye Fan knew martial arts, he probably wouldn''t stand a chance against a crowd.


    "There is a road to heaven yet you refuse to take it, no door to hell yet you burden yourself into it! Kid, I spared you just now, but to think you''re still so ignorant of life and death to come back. What? Do you want to play the hero saving the beauty?" Xiang Tianba sneered coldly. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Facing Xiang Tianba''s sneer, Ye Fan pointed at Zhuang Jingwen and said, "Her, I hold my ground! If you don''t want bloodshed, immediately take your men and get lost!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Hearing that, Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful eyes widened. A warm current rose in her heart, and she was moved.


    Ye Fan had been following her for several years; she knew him too well. In her mind, aside from being hardworking and capable, Ye Fan was quite dull. He hardly managed to smooth things over when guests caused trouble.


    Zhuang Jingwen never imagined that Ye Fan would undergo such a dramatic change in character. For some reason, as soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, Zhuang Jingwen actually felt a sense of security, as if Ye Fan would protect her and ensure her safety this evening, leading her safely out of this encirclement.


    "This is killing me, boss, this kid actually wants to play the hero saving the beauty, I think he''s probably had his brains kicked in by a donkey," a man known as Monkey mocked.


    Xiang Tianba was also amused, "Kid, do you know that playing the hero to save the beauty comes at a price? Monkey, take your men and chop him down!"


    "Yes, boss!" Monkey gave a wicked smile, waved his hand, and led a dozen men charging towards Ye Fan.


    "Chop him dead!"


    Monkey clenched the cleaver in his hand tightly while the gang of riff-raffs also raised their cleavers, aiming to chop down onto Ye Fan.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s face turned pale; she feared that Ye Fan would be chopped to death by Monkey and his men, "Xiang Tianba, you''re after me, Ye Fan is just an outsider. Let him go. If you let Ye Fan go, you can kill or maim me as you please!"


    "Miss, now I am the knife, and you are the fish; what right do you have to bargain with me?" Xiang Tianba said disdainfully.


    "Ye Fan, run away!"


    Realizing that Xiang Tianba intended to kill Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen didn''t want Ye Fan to be foolhardy and she shouted urgently.


    "This ignorant kid, daring to meddle in business that''s not his, deserves more than death!" Xiang Tianba said with contempt.


    He was the boss of the Gray Zone in the Eastern Suburb of Central Plains. Normally, no one dared to provoke him, not even the Noble Clans and Powerful Families within the Central Plains would get any face from him if he was displeased.


    An insignificant Ye Fan dared to meddle in affairs, wasn''t this simply asking for a longer life?


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ªwhoosh¡ª


    Just as everyone thought Ye Fan was about to be chopped to death, Ye Fan swiftly flicked tens of banknotes out.


    Under Ye Fan''s control, those hundred-yuan notes were even sharper than blades, slashing straight at the thighs of Monkey and his men like it was aiming for the heart of the problem.


    Before Monkey and his dozen men could get close to Ye Fan, they felt pain in their thighs and fell headlong to the ground.


    Monkey and the others instinctively looked at their thighs, only to see a bloody gash on each of their thighs where the banknotes had sliced them, their trousers already soaked red with blood.


    Seeing this, Monkey cried out in pain, "Boss, there''s something off about this kid!"


    "Dammit, to lay a hand on my men, I''ll flay you alive, brothers, all of you, attack, kill him!" Xiang Tianba was immediately enraged on the spot.


    He had roamed the Central Plains with his gang with impunity, hardly anyone daring to provoke him. Xiang Tianba had not expected that tonight, even with his personal attendance, someone would not give him face and would strike at his men.


    "Kill him, avenge Monkey and the others!"


    Xiang Tianba''s fifty or so followers were all infuriated, one after another, they charged towards Ye Fan like ferocious demons.


    As the crowd of more than fifty people surged towards him, Ye Fan flicked the banknotes in his hand, and in the blink of an eye, dozens more were struck in the thigh and heavily fell to the ground.


    Xiang Tianba was nearing explosion with rage, he screamed like mad, "Kill him, kill him for me!"


    "Kid, die!" Shouted one of the hoodlums as he swung a steel pipe hard towards Ye Fan''s head.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Want to kill me? With you misfits?"


    He slightly tilted his body, dodging the steel pipe, and with his right foot, he kicked heavily into the chin of the hoodlum, who howled, clutching his chin and falling to the ground on his behind, the steel pipe flying out of his hand.


    Ye Fan grabbed the steel pipe with his right hand, and as the remaining dozen hoodlums approached, he swept them with a swift swallow-tail move, the steel pipe striking with tremendous force at the gang''s knees.


    The hoodlums were no match for Ye Fan; they all collapsed with shattered kneecaps on the ground.


    "My God!"


    At that moment, seeing Ye Fan easily take down Xiang Tianba''s gang, Zhuang Jingwen covered her sexy red lips in shock.


    She never imagined that the usually dull-looking Ye Fan could be so formidable, even having worked for her for several years. She couldn''t help but be reminded of the sweeping monks from the television dramas.


    "They''ve all been taken down? How is that possible?"


    Seeing dozens of his men laid low by Ye Fan in the blink of an eye, Xiang Tianba showed a stunned expression, unable to remain calm any longer.


    After dealing with the group, Ye Fan, holding the steel pipe, pointed at Xiang Tianba and said, "I''m warning you for the last time, I''ve decided to protect Sister Jingwen, take your men and disappear from my sight right now!"


    "Kid, I didn''t think you could fight like this, it''s quite a surprise. But do you think I, Xiang Tianba, am a vegetarian?"


    Xiang Tianba sneered, his foot stamped on the ground and the fallen machete sprang from the floor into his firm grip.


    Clenching the machete, Xiang Tianba said coldly, "Do you know, I have an irreconcilable vendetta with this damn woman? To take revenge, I searched for her for a full ten years!"


    "Oh?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    Gazing at Xiang Tianba, whose whole body was seething with hatred, Ye Fan looked towards Zhuang Jingwen, unable to comprehend how such a frail woman could have such deep enmity with a Gray Zone boss.


    Xiang Tianba glared at Ye Fan viciously, "Let me tell you, I''ve decided to kill this damned woman tonight; not even Jesus could save her, mark my words!" Read now on m_vl_em_p_yr


    "And if you want to live a couple more years, you better get lost! If you dare to interfere again, do you believe I would kill your whole family?"


    "Kill my whole family?" Ye Fan''s gaze became icy cold.


    The next moment, with a chilling gleam in his eyes, Ye Fan said, "For that remark alone, I''ve not only decided to protect Sister Jingwen, but you also have to go down!"


    "Is that so? Since you wish to die, then I shall grant your wish! You little bastard, die!"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xiang Tianba roared with fury, gripping the machete tightly, he charged at Ye Fan like a tiger descending the mountain.

 Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Xiang Tianbas Killing Intent

    "The boss is taking action, this kid is done for!"


    "Exactly, once the boss makes a move, this kid''s as good as dead!"


    The group of street thugs lying on the ground saw Xiang Tianba make a move against Ye Fan, and they all revealed cruel smiles on their faces.


    It was as if Xiang Tianba was a War God, invincible in battle, and that a nobody like Ye Fan could be cleaved in half with just one strike from him.


    The man known as Monkey sneered, "Ever since the battle for the East Suburb territory ten years ago, the boss hasn''t personally taken action. I clearly remember that ten years ago, when the boss fought for the East Suburb territory, he killed Brother Wuchi, who was the reigning Big Brother of the East Suburb, with just one slash! He also slaughtered over a hundred of Brother Wuchi''s underlings in one go, which shocked the whole Central Plains!"


    "Ever since then, even the big shots from the Gray Zone would be extremely courteous when they see the boss, afraid that he might cleave them in anger!"


    "Although it''s been ten years since he last struck, the boss''s skill has only been rising. I bet a bag of spicy strips that this kid will be sliced to death by the boss with a single slash!"


    Hearing Monkey''s words, the gang of thugs just rolled their eyes.


    They were all old followers who had fought alongside Xiang Tianba to conquer the realm ten years ago and had successfully taken over the East Suburb. They were all too familiar with Xiang Tianba''s prowess.


    "Kid, I haven''t taken action in ten years. You''re very lucky, you''re going to be a ghost under my blade!" Xiang Tianba advanced on Ye Fan and roared.


    Ye Fan just chuckled coldly, "Become a ghost under your blade? Don''t you think too highly of yourself?"


    "We''ll see soon enough!" Xiang Tianba sneered.


    His hands gripped the chopper as he strode boldly towards Ye Fan. His tall frame was like that of a War God descending, as though he could split even mountains in two with just one slash.


    Zhuang Jingwen, aware of Xiang Tianba''s skills, warned, "Ye Fan, Xiang Tianba is very powerful. Don''t underestimate him. If you can''t win, get out of there quickly!"


    "Sister Jingwen, no need to worry about me. I can take him down with just one move; if that doesn''t work, then two!" Ye Fan joked as he brandished the steel pipe in his hand.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk! The young calf isn''t afraid of the tiger. You think you can take the boss down? I fear you''ll be dead after one exchange!"


    Monkey burst out laughing when he heard Ye Fan''s words, and the rest of the thugs joined in. They all laughed, looking at Ye Fan as if he was a fool.


    "Kill!!!"


    The next moment, Xiang Tianba closed in on Ye Fan, his chopper slashing fiercely towards Ye Fan''s chest.


    It must be said that Xiang Tianba, standing at one meter ninety with a muscular build and striking with fierce and powerful blows, could create a gaping hole in the body of any ordinary person he hit with his thrust.


    "This kid is done for!" Monkey laughed.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!" Zhuang Jingwen shouted.


    Just as the chopper was about to pierce Ye Fan''s chest, Ye Fan swiftly struck the chopper with his steel pipe in a move as fast as lightning.


    With a clang, immense force followed, and Xiang Tianba felt a shock in his tiger''s mouth, as his chopper flew out of his hand.


    "Impossible! This is impossible!"


    Having his killing move thwarted in a single stroke, Xiang Tianba was horrified and looked at Ye Fan as if he had seen a ghost. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiang Tianba had been practicing martial arts since he was young and was quite skilled. Ten years ago, to seize the East Suburb territory, he not only killed the former East Suburb Big Brother, Brother Wuchi, with one slash, but he also wiped out over a hundred of Brother Wuchi''s underlings in one breath.


    After dominating the East Suburb, Xiang Tianba practiced martial arts daily and became a true Ancient Martial Artist a few years ago. Xiang Tianba believed it was a piece of cake to kill Ye Fan, but he had never anticipated that Ye Fan''s skills would far exceed his expectations.


    "What''s so impossible about it?"


    Ye Fan mocked with a chuckle, as he quickly swung the steel pipe towards Xiang Tianba''s face.


    Seeing the steel pipe coming, Xiang Tianba''s face changed dramatically. He wanted to dodge, but Ye Fan was too fast. In full view of the crowd, the steel pipe harshly struck Xiang Tianba''s face.


    With a thud, several of Xiang Tianba''s teeth were knocked out and he fell heavily to the ground like a cannonball.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing Xiang Tianba actually get crushed by Ye Fan with just one move, Monkey and the others were all stunned.


    Feeling the intense pain on his face, Xiang Tianba, as if driven mad, exclaimed, "It''s been a long time since someone has managed to hurt me, kid, congratulations, you have successfully angered me!"


    He struggled to endure the pain, got up from the ground, and with an explosive burst, his long leg targeted Ye Fan''s lower body.


    "Ho! Are you trying to end my lineage here?" Ye Fan scoffed as he saw Xiang Tianba aiming for his lower body.


    Bang Bang! Read more chapters on m-vl-e-mpyr


    Just as Xiang Tianba''s right leg was about to strike Ye Fan''s lower body, Ye Fan, holding a steel pipe, struck Xiang Tianba''s knee heavily.


    With a crackling sound, Xiang Tianba''s face turned green on the spot; he could clearly feel his kneecap being shattered by the steel pipe in Ye Fan''s hand.


    Before Xiang Tianba could react, Ye Fan swung the steel pipe again, this time hitting Xiang Tianba on the head.


    After taking successive heavy blows, Xiang Tianba held his head and fell to the ground, completely losing his ability to fight.


    "Boss!!!"


    Watching Xiang Tianba being utterly dominated by Ye Fan, Monkey and the others were terrified.


    Xiang Tianba, clutching his head, felt an intense pain that almost made him faint; he looked at his hands, they were all covered in blood.


    Enraged Xiang Tianba shouted at Monkey, "We''ve kicked an iron plate, Monkey, contact Ah Long at once!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, Boss, I''m contacting Brother Long right now!" Monkey shivered and quickly took out his phone.


    Seconds later, the phone connected, and Monkey frantically said, "Brother Long, we''ve run into a tough nut here, Boss has been beaten, Brother Long, come over for reinforcement!"


    "Where are you?" A surprised voice called out from the phone.


    Monkey replied, "Right at the eastern end of the snack street by the barbecue stand!"


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away!"


    After finishing the call, Monkey turned to Xiang Tianba and said, "Boss, I''ve contacted Brother Long, he said he''s coming right away!"


    "Good!" Xiang Tianba nodded gravely.


    Then, Xiang Tianba looked at Ye Fan with hatred and said, "Kid, dare not to run! My disciple brother is coming right away, and when he arrives, we''ll see how you die!"


    "Calling for help? Great! I''m really looking forward to it!" Ye Fan said with a mocking smile.


    Hearing this, Zhuang Jingwen quickly stepped forward and said, "Ye Fan, we must leave quickly, Xiang Tianba really does have a disciple brother, and he is a powerful Ancient Martial Artist, much stronger than Xiang Tianba!"


    "It''s fine! If anyone dares to bully Sister Jingwen, I''ll take them on one by one tonight!"


    Ye Fan didn''t seem to care about Xiang Tianba''s reinforcements at all. Turning to Zhuang Jingwen, he asked, "By the way, Sister Jingwen, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!" Zhuang Jingwen tidied up her disheveled hair.


    Desperate, she said, "Ye Fan, I''m not joking with you, Xiang Tianba''s disciple brother really is formidable, there aren''t many in Central Plains City who dare provoke him, let''s go, come with me!"


    Zhuang Jingwen, fearful of getting Ye Fan into trouble because of her, took hold of Ye Fan''s hand, trying to leave quickly.


    "Kid, are you going to be a coward? If you''re a man, stay here and wait for me, don''t make me look down on you like a wimp!"


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen pulling Ye Fan away, Xiang Tianba, his face fierce, continued, "I remember your face. Even if you walk away now, I''ll find you and drag you out. Then I won''t just kill you, but I''ll kill your entire family too!"


    "I mean what I say. If you dare to leave, I will kill your entire family, just as I said I would!"

 Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Meeting Mr. Ye

    "Kill my entire family?" Ye Fan''s gaze turned icy.


    When Xiang Tianba first mentioned Ye Fan, he was already in a towering rage, but he didn''t expect that now Xiang Tianba would dare to threaten him.


    Xiang Tianba said grimly, "That''s right, the moment you dare to leave, I''ll kill your whole family!"


    Being the foremost overlord of the Eastern Suburban Gray Zone, he hadn''t taken action in ten years, but now, to have been defeated in seconds by a young man, this sent Xiang Tianba into a furious rage.


    If Ye Fan were to just stroll away, how could Xiang Tianba, the top overlord of the Eastern Suburban Gray Zone, ever show his face again should this spread?


    "It seems you''ve lost your head in anger and can''t even make sense of the situation!" Ye Fan halted his steps.


    Zhuang Jingwen said anxiously, "Ye Fan, let''s go, what are you waiting for? Don''t act on impulse!"


    "Sister Jingwen, although I don''t know about your past, do you really want to keep running away?" Ye Fan asked directly.


    "I..."


    Zhuang Jingwen was taken aback by Ye Fan''s questioning and eventually gave a bitter smile.


    She naturally didn''t wish for such a situation, but she was just a powerless woman; aside from evading, there was little she could do.


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen''s hesitation, Ye Fan picked up a steel pipe and, with a sudden motion, struck Xiang Tianba''s face again, causing a bloodstained tooth to fly out with a splatter.


    Read latest chapter on m_vl_em_p_yr


    Hiss!!!


    Witnessing Xiang Tianba''s dreadful state, Monkey and the others all inhaled sharply, too scared to even breathe heavily.


    "You... you dare to strike me again?" Xiang Tianba said, both shocked and furious.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were frosty as he said, "Threaten me? Xiang Tianba, do you not realize that I don''t need to run away? Right now, killing you would be as easy as turning my hand over. If you dare to be disrespectful again, do you believe I won''t slaughter you right here and now?"


    "You..."


    Feeling the killing intent in Ye Fan''s eyes, Xiang Tianba felt a thud in his heart, sweat beading on his forehead, no longer daring to utter threatening words.


    Ye Fan was right; if he truly angered him, Ye Fan could indeed put him to death on the spot.


    Remembering that his junior brother Ah Long was about to arrive, Xiang Tianba took a deep breath and said, "Fine, I admit it, you''ve got guts. Just wait, you just wait, my junior brother will avenge me."


    "I''ll wait for his arrival!" Ye Fan was undaunted.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s expression was complex as she said, "Ye Fan, are you really not leaving?"


    "Sister Jingwen, I made my move just now to save you; not leaving now is about my own issue with Xiang Tianba. If you want to leave, Sister Jingwen, then go!" said Ye Fan.


    Zhuang Jingwen gave a bitter smile and shook her head, "This all started because of me; if you don''t leave, then I won''t leave either!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just at this moment, a bulletproof Rolls-Royce Cullinan pulled up in front of the barbecue stall.


    The car door opened and a man wearing a martial arts training suit stepped out. With a buzz cut, a tall and muscular frame, tendons prominent, and a cigar clenched in his mouth, he exuded a rebellious and unyielding aura.


    "Brother Long is here, Brother Long has arrived!" Seeing the man arrive, Monkey and the others were overjoyed.


    "Junior brother!"


    Seeing the man''s arrival filled Xiang Tianba with wild joy. He looked at Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen and said, "My junior brother is here, now you can''t escape even if you want to!"


    "Senior brother, who dared to injure you like this?" The man was shocked upon seeing Xiang Tianba covered in blood.


    Monkey was the first to point at Ye Fan and said, "Brother Long, it was him, he''s the one who injured the boss!"


    "Junior brother, kill him for me!" Xiang Tianba was fuming with rage.


    Following Monkey''s pointing finger toward Ye Fan, when the man clearly saw Ye Fan''s face, his body shuddered violently, and the cigar at the corner of his mouth sadly fell to the ground.


    "This is really interesting!"


    Ye Fan stared at the newcomer, his face filled with a playful expression.


    Because this man was none other than Long Zhanbing, the top fighter from the Liu Family of Central Plains, a prominent family. Just last night, his father-in-law Su Jianguo had hosted a dinner where an unpleasant incident occurred with Liu Quan. Liu Quan had Long Zhanbing strike at him, only to be kicked by him from the second floor down to a table in the first-floor hall.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, considering the severe injury, he hadn''t expected Long Zhanbing to bounce back so quickly and lively.


    Once sure it was Ye Fan, Long Zhanbing started walking toward him.


    With the arrival of Long Zhanbing, Xiang Tianba, as if he had taken a tranquilizer, arrogantly shouted, "Kid, you are so dead! Let me tell you, my junior brother and I come from the same master. He was a mercenary abroad in his early years, quickly becoming an ace hitman among mercenaries!"


    "Later on, my junior brother earned a terrifying record of 300 consecutive victories in underground boxing matches abroad and was even called the ''Boxing Emperor'' by foreigners! Dying by my junior brother''s hands is the greatest honor of your life!"


    "I''ll bet another pack of spicy strips that with Brother Long''s move, he can blow this kid''s brains out in one punch!" Monkey exclaimed excitedly. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Long Zhanbing, true to his title of Boxing Emperor, with his towering stature, exuded a powerful aura with each step he took, causing Zhuang Wenjing''s complexion to turn deathly pale.


    As Long Zhanbing was about to reach Ye Fan, Xiang Tianba, infused with excitement, urged, "Junior brother, finish him, do it quickly!"


    "Mr. Long, this matter has nothing to do with Ye Fan!" Zhuang Jingwen promptly stepped forward.


    Just as Xiang Tianba, Monkey, and others thought Long Zhanbing was about to strike Ye Fan, Long Zhanbing, upon reaching Ye Fan, bowed deeply to him at a precise ninety-degree angle, his expression solemn as he said, "Ah Bing pays his respects to Mr. Ye!"


    What! Paying respects to Mr. Ye?


    The moment those words were spoken, Xiang Tianba, Monkey, and the others had their smiles freeze on their faces, thinking they had seen and heard incorrectly.


    Xiang Tianba even rubbed his eyes, and when he clearly saw his junior brother Long Zhanbing indeed bowing to Ye Fan, he was completely dumbfounded.


    "Brother Long, why are you bowing to this kid? This... this world is too crazy!" Monkey screamed.


    Xiang Tianba''s subordinates were all dumbstruck; after all, Long Zhanbing was the reinforcement they had called for, and yet, upon his arrival, he immediately paid his respects to Ye Fan, which was a truly subversive scene.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Even Zhuang Jingwen was shocked, as she also hadn''t expected Long Zhanbing to pay his respects to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan chuckled teasingly, "And here I thought you were still going to attack me."


    "I wouldn''t dare, Ah Bing wouldn''t dare!" Long Zhanbing said respectfully.


    Last night, Liu Quan wanted to host a dinner, and because of the conflict over a private room with Ye Fan, someone almost on par with a half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, was kicked by Ye Fan from the second floor, rendering him unconscious.


    Therefore, Long Zhanbing could be very certain that Ye Fan was a genuine Martial Arts Grandmaster, far beyond his own level.


    Each Martial Arts Grandmaster is regarded with sheer admiration by thousands, and even with all his boldness, Long Zhanbing wouldn''t dare to challenge Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan pointed at Xiang Tianba and asked, "Is he your senior brother?"


    "Replying to Mr. Ye, Xiang Tianba is indeed my senior brother!" Long Zhanbing responded.


    After a pause, Long Zhanbing''s eyes grew cold as he said, "However, all that is old history! If Mr. Ye needs it, I assure you that Xiang Tianba and his crew will completely disappear from Central Plains City tonight!"


    "What? Make us completely disappear from Central Plains City?"


    Feeling the chill from their junior brother Long Zhanbing, Xiang Tianba and the others all changed their expressions dramatically, a cold shiver running from the soles of their feet to the crowns of their heads.

 Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Yan Shanshans Disdain

    Long Zhanbing had no intention of joking around; as long as Ye Fan nodded, he would really make Xiang Tianba and his people disappear completely.


    "People die for wealth, as birds die in pursuit of food; survival of the fittest is a principle Long Zhanbing was all too clear about.


    Xiang Tianba had been brutally beaten by Ye Fan, and by calling him over, he had inadvertently placed himself in opposition to Ye Fan.


    Last night, he was kicked away by a kick from Ye Fan, and the injury to his back still hadn''t healed. If Ye Fan lost his temper, he might be finished tonight.


    To protect himself, Long Zhanbing was willing to take out Xiang Tianba and his people.


    "Junior brother, have you lost your mind?" Xiang Tianba said in a face full of terror.


    Long Zhanbing snorted coldly, "Xiang Tianba, even Mr. Ye you dare to offend. Even if you are my senior brother, I still have to eliminate you to quell Mr. Ye''s anger!"


    "True to someone close to Liu Quan, you know how to gauge the situation well!" Ye Fan said with a hint of mockery.


    "Mr. Ye flatters me too much!" Long Zhanbing humbly responded.


    Ye Fan turned to Zhuang Jingwen and said, "Sister Jingwen, do you want to wipe out Xiang Tianba and his gang?"


    "Sigh!"


    Zhuang Jingwen was silent for a moment before she let out a long sigh.


    Then, she turned to Xiang Tianba and said, "I was never one to be involved in the Jianghu, yet I was forcefully dragged into it! Xiang Tianba, I admit that my Zhuang Family has wronged you, but it was never my intention!"


    "Furthermore, this grudge is between you and my father, and my father has been dead for ten years. This grudge should end here! Considering that you once watched over me as I grew up, I won''t kill you today. Go!"


    "You... You''re really letting me go?" Xiang Tianba asked, incredulous.


    Zhuang Jingwen sighed, "When will the cycle of vengeance end? Here, I will call you Uncle Tianba one more time. Now go!"


    To Xiang Tianba''s surprise, Zhuang Jingwen was actually letting him go, even though moments ago he was nearly about to chop off her head.


    Finally, Xiang Tianba took a deep breath, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, young miss, for your mercy. From henceforth, the grudges between our two families will cease."


    "But before I leave, I must remind the young miss: although I will not pursue the matter from ten years ago, others might not let you off! They all hate you to the bone, would love to eat your flesh, drink your blood!"


    "I understand!" Zhuang Jingwen nodded gravely.


    After the reminder, Xiang Tianba glanced at Ye Fan and shouted, "Young miss, take care! Monkey, let''s go!"


    "Brothers, retreat!" The monkey with the sharp chin and gaunt cheeks, covering his thigh and grimacing in pain, led his men away.


    After Xiang Tianba and his men left, Ye Fan waved his hand to dismiss Long Zhanbing as well. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When everyone had left, Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask out of curiosity, "Sister Jingwen, who exactly are you? Why are they after you?"


    Find your chapter at m_v_l_e_m_p_y_r


    "Ye Fan, although you saved me, there are some things I still cannot tell you, lest I invite trouble upon myself!" Zhuang Jingwen said with a look of guilt.


    Ye Fan touched his nose and said, "Alright then!"


    He knew that everyone had their own past, just like himself. If the Jiang Family hadn''t tried to harm Ling''er, and he hadn''t encountered Lin Wu, he probably wouldn''t have regained his memory to this day.


    "In any case, thank you for tonight!" Zhuang Jingwen said sincerely.


    Ye Fan smiled lightly, "Sister Jingwen, you are too polite. If it weren''t for your care over these years, I''d probably be left to the mercy of the winds of the Northwest by now!"


    Being watched by Ye Fan, under the veil of night, Zhuang Jingwen''s face, which could topple states and bring calamity, blushed. She dared not meet Ye Fan''s gaze and avoided his eyes.


    After helping Zhuang Jingwen clean up the barbecue stall, it was almost midnight.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan said, "Sister Jingwen, I worry that Xiang Tianba and his lot might still cause trouble later. So, whenever I''m free, I''ll come over to help out at the barbecue stall!"


    "Hmm!" Zhuang Jingwen did not refuse.


    After closing the door, Ye Fan spoke again, "Sister Jingwen, it''s getting late, let me take you home."


    "That would be good!" Zhuang Jingwen''s face was still somewhat pale from the excessive fright she had experienced.


    Driving the electric car, Ye Fan quickly arrived at a villa complex named "Tianhu Mountain Villa." Ye Fan was surprised as it was his first visit here, and he had not expected Zhuang Jingwen to live in such a high-end place.


    Getting off the electric car, Zhuang Jingwen said gently, "Ye Fan, thank you for the trouble. It''s late, you should hurry back now!"


    "Sister Jingwen, have a good rest!" Ye Fan greeted her and turned the electric car around, heading to Warzone Hospital.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Under the night, watching Ye Fan''s figure fade into the distance, Zhuang Jingwen''s mind replayed everything that had happened that evening, leaving her heart unsettled for a long time.


    Especially the thought of Ye Fan offending people like Xiang Tianba to save her stirred ripples in Zhuang Jingwen''s heart.


    But realizing that Ye Fan was already married, Zhuang Jingwen could only sigh dejectedly.


    ...


    "Cousin, please help Ye Fan!"


    Soon after returning to Warzone Hospital, Ye Fan heard his wife, Su Ruoxue, asking someone for a favor.


    Entering the ward, he saw his father-in-law, Su Jianguo, and his mother-in-law, Gao Yaqin, were present, with Su Ruoxue cradling their little girl, Ling''er.


    Besides them, there was one more person in the room, Su Ruoxue''s cousin, Yan Shanshan.


    Yan Shanshan said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but our Dihao Group is the number one enterprise in the Central Plains, and our hiring standards are very strict. Ye Fan doesn''t have any skills; it''s very difficult for him to join us!"


    "Shanshan, I''ve heard about it, you''ve been promoted to supervisor. Couldn''t you give a nod and let Ye Fan work with you?" Su Jianguo said.


    Yan Shanshan replied with an impatient look, "Uncle, the competition at Dihao Group is fierce. Ye Fan is so incompetent, wouldn''t he just drag down my team''s performance?"


    "Dad, Ruoxue, let''s forget it!"


    Seeing Su Ruoxue and Su Jianguo asking for a job for his sake, Ye Fan slowly spoke up.


    He had met Yan Shanshan several times before, and each time she barely acknowledged him. Ye Fan knew that, having achieved nothing, he was beneath Yan Shanshan''s notice, and he really did not want to see Su Ruoxue and Su Jianguo losing face for his sake.


    "Ye Fan, what do you know?" Su Jianguo said coldly upon hearing him.


    The next moment, Su Jianguo continued, "Don''t think that what happened last night in the private room has given our family any prestige. Let me tell you, Dihao Group is the number one famous enterprise in the Central Plains and one of the top ten domestic enterprises with a deep background and very high treatment. It''s no less prestigious than being in a government agency!"


    "If you want to bring prestige to our family, join Dihao Group!"


    "Ye Fan, it''s a rare opportunity!" Su Ruoxue also said.


    Ye Fan touched his chin in surprise, "Is Dihao Group really that impressive?"


    This time, because of the annihilation of the Jiang Family, even Emperor Tang of Heavenly Abode Country had been brought over. Before Emperor Tang''s departure, in appreciation for Ye Fan saving Heavenly Abode Country six years ago, he had gifted the Dihao Group to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had not taken the Dihao Group seriously, but now, upon hearing this, he realized the Dihao Group gifted by Emperor Tang was no small matter.


    "Of course! Do you know how many people submit resumes to Dihao Group for a security position? A whole ten thousand people! And among them are not a few retired special forces!" Yan Shanshan said proudly.


    Su Ruoxue added, "Ye Fan, my cousin is telling the truth. If you can get into Dihao Group, I would be very happy! Cousin, please help Ye Fan!"


    "Join Dihao Group? Is he worthy?" Yan Shanshan sneered, looking at Ye Fan with disdain.

 Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Cant Even Enter the Gate?

    Seeing Yan Shanshan''s scornful face, Gao Yaqin quickly took out the prepared red envelope and stuffed it into Yan Shanshan''s hand, "Shanshan, this is a little token of our appreciation!"


    "Auntie, please help Dad out!" the little girl Ling''er also said.


    Upon receiving the red envelope, Yan Shanshan felt its thickness and knew it was at least twenty thousand yuan.


    Barely concealing her inner glee, Yan Shanshan pocketed the red envelope and raised her voice, "You must know that getting into Dihao Group is even harder than getting into a government agency. I''ll reluctantly accept this red envelope, but don''t think it''s for me. I''m taking it to grease the wheels!"


    "Also, I can''t guarantee that Ye Fan will definitely get into Dihao Group, but I''ll do my best to recommend him."


    "A recommendation is good enough!" Gao Yaqin said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue also smiled, "Thanks so much, cousin. We trust you with Ye Fan!"


    Seeing that they were about to give Yan Shanshan more money, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow and said, "Actually, there''s no need to trouble her. If I wanted to get into Dihao Group, a simple word from me would do the trick!"


    "Wow! Ye Fan, you sure talk big. You think you can just waltz into Dihao Group whenever you want? Is it your company or something?" Yan Shanshan immediately got angry.


    Scorned by Yan Shanshan, Ye Fan chuckled coldly; truth be told, Dihao Group was his company, only he hadn''t taken over the reins yet.


    "Ye Fan, shut your mouth!"


    Su Jianguo scolded, then immediately put on a smiling face and said, "Shanshan, I apologize on behalf of Ye Fan. Please don''t stoop to his level! It''s up to you to handle his employment."


    "I''ll do my best!" Yan Shanshan said, looking dissatisfied at Ye Fan.


    After Yan Shanshan left, Su Jianguo said fiercely, "Ye Fan, if it weren''t for your sake, do you think your mother and I would need to lower ourselves and beg others? Don''t be ungrateful! If you can''t get into Dihao Group tomorrow, don''t come back home!"


    "Dad!" Ye Fan wanted to explain.


    Su Ruoxue quickly said, "Ye Fan, stop it. Mom and Dad are really doing this for your own good. You have no idea how many people want to get into Dihao Group!"


    "Fine then!" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan didn''t say more.


    Since the talk turned to Dihao Group, Ye Fan felt a sudden impulse; he truly planned to visit Dihao Group the next morning, to casually check on his own property.


    ...


    The next morning dawned!


    After a quick meal, Ye Fan was pulled by Su Ruoxue to the front of Dihao Group.


    Dihao Group was located in the heart of Central Plains North Suburb, where the environment was beautiful, the air fresh, and the Dihao Group headquarters soared hundreds of meters into the sky.


    It was said that Dihao Group had a total of one hundred and eight floors, making it the tallest building within Central Plains.


    Besides, as the number one enterprise in Central Plains and among the top ten in the country, with a market value exceeding a trillion yuan, Dihao Group had an extremely deep foundation. Inquiries were made, but no one could find out which big shot stood behind Dihao Group.


    Even the real chairman of Dihao Group had never appeared in public, as elusive as a dragon seen only by its tail, extremely low-profile.


    Dihao Group offered its employees exceedingly high benefits, comparable to those of top international conglomerates, making it a hallowed workplace coveted by countless job-seekers.


    Just arriving at Dihao Group, Ye Fan saw from a distance Yan Shanshan getting out of a BMW 7 Series, followed by a young man.


    The young man was tall and slim, dressed in casual business attire, with a trendy permed hairstyle and fashionable sunglasses, exuding a sunny and handsome vibe at first glance. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, Yan Shanshan introduced, "This is my boyfriend Bai Haojie, and it just so happens that Haojie''s uncle is the head of HR at Dihao Group, in charge of recruiting today!"


    With that, Yan Shanshan looked at Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan and said, "Haojie, this is my cousin Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan!"


    Bai Haojie was astonished by Su Ruoxue''s beauty, a flash of greed gleamed in his eyes before it quickly disappeared.


    "Hello Miss Su, I am Bai Haojie!" Bai Haojie extended his right hand like a gentleman.


    "Hello!" Su Ruoxue extended her hand politely.


    As he held Su Ruoxue''s soft and delicate hand, Bai Haojie couldn''t help but sigh in admiration¡ªshe really was a beauty! He wondered why he hadn''t encountered such a top-notch woman before.


    When Bai Haojie held her hand, he showed no intention of letting go, which made Su Ruoxue frown slightly, "Mr. Bai!"


    "Ah? My apologies, I was so dazzled by Miss Su''s beauty that I got distracted!" Bai Haojie quickly released her hand.


    Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, his appreciation for Bai Haojie instantly vanished, as it was clear to anyone with eyes that Bai Haojie just wanted to take advantage of Su Ruoxue.


    Checking the time, Su Ruoxue said to Yan Shanshan, "Cousin, I''ve got things to do at the company and need to leave first. I''ll leave Ye Fan in your care!"


    "Don''t worry!" Yan Shanshan assured her with an ''I''ve got this'' attitude.


    Watching Su Ruoxue''s retreating figure, Bai Haojie licked his lips, looking like he hadn''t had his fill.


    Ye Fan, quite displeased, asked, "Had enough yet?" Dive deeper into the story on m-vle-mpyr


    "What do you mean, Ye Fan?" Bai Haojie''s pupils shrank and his face turned ugly as he was rebuked by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Do you really think I can''t see that you were purposely trying to take advantage of my family''s Ruoxue? What''s next? Want to push your luck even further?"


    "Slander! Shanshan, he''s slandering me!" Bai Haojie pointed at Ye Fan, becoming furious.


    Yan Shanshan, with a dark expression, commanded, "Ye Fan, you dare to defame my Haojie, apologize to him right now, or you can forget about your job prospects!"


    "He disrespected my family''s Ruoxue, and you want me to apologize to him?"


    Staring at Yan Shanshan, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh, "And what if I refuse to apologize?"


    "Then you can get lost right now. I won''t be able to arrange the job for you!" Yan Shanshan said with a cold laugh.


    Seeing this, Bai Haojie tried to smooth things over, "Let it go, Shanshan, after all, Ye Fan is your cousin''s husband. You are family; no need to fall out over me!"


    "Hmph!" Yan Shanshan was clearly displeased.


    The next moment, Bai Haojie extended his hand towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, "What do you mean by this?"


    "Ye Fan, are you playing dumb with me?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan showed no response, Bai Haojie sneered, "Let''s not beat around the bush. If you want to secure a position in a government office nowadays, it''ll cost you two or three hundred thousand. Considering you''re Shanshan''s cousin''s husband, I won''t ask for much¡ªjust a hundred thousand will do!"


    "Didn''t I already give you money last night?" Ye Fan looked towards Yan Shanshan.


    Yan Shanshan laughed scornfully, "Last night you guys gave me twenty thousand. Didn''t you hear Haojie mention it''s a hundred thousand for friends? Just give the remaining eighty thousand and I''ll get your job sorted out!"


    "I don''t have the money!" Ye Fan responded with exasperation.


    "Hey!"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Bai Haojie raised his voice, "What''s wrong with you, lad? Don''t you realize that a hundred thousand is a friendly price? Others have to pay at least a hundred and fifty thousand! There''s no shortage of people wanting to join Dihao Group. Believe it or not, if you don''t pay up today, you won''t even be able to step through Dihao Group''s front doors?"

 Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Astonished Bai Jie

    At this moment, Bai Haojie raised his proud head as if Ye Fan wouldn''t be able to even enter the gates of Dihao Group without topping up the eighty thousand yuan.


    Ye Fan, you can''t possibly be unaware of these unspoken rules, can you?" Yan Shanshan said with a face full of anger.


    As he was stared down by the two with their arrogant demeanor, Ye Fan''s expression grew darker and darker. He really hadn''t expected that his mother-in-law, Gao Yaqin, had given Yan Shanshan twenty thousand yuan as a benefit fee last night, but now, in the blink of an eye, Yan Shanshan had brought Bai Haojie, and they were demanding another eighty thousand.


    Bai Haojie said impatiently, "Hurry up and pay the money! I don''t have time to waste here chatting with you. I''ve arranged for you, and I still need to arrange for other people!"


    His uncle was the HR Department Minister, specifically tasked with recruiting employees.


    Dihao Group had a sterling reputation, and countless people wanted to join; Bai Haojie, in collusion with his uncle, had profited quite a bit from the recruitment openings.


    "I''ll say it again, I don''t have the money!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Haojie completely lost his temper, "Fuck! You don''t have the money, and you still want to join Dihao Group? Dream on!"


    "Haojie, forget it. Let him in since he''s an acquaintance," Yan Shanshan tugged at Bai Haojie.


    Bai Haojie knew exactly what Yan Shanshan meant, and he suppressed the fury in his heart, saying, "Fine, fine, I won''t make an issue of it. Go to the Marketing Department for your interview!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to pay any more attention to Bai Haojie; he headed straight for the Dihao Group building.


    You should know that Dihao Group was now his asset. He could come and go as he pleased, without having to care about Bai Haojie''s attitude.


    "Haojie, you''ve spoken to your uncle about this, right?" Watching Ye Fan leave, Yan Shanshan said in a lowered voice.


    Bai Haojie sneered, "Shanshan, relax. This guy is so uncooperative. If he could actually pass the interview, that''d be a ghostly surprise!"


    "That''s good. We absolutely can''t let this Ye Fan join Dihao Group!" Yan Shanshan said sarcastically.


    He wouldn''t even part with a hundred thousand yuan, yet he dreamed of joining Dihao Group¡ªutterly delusional. Even if Ye Fan was her cousin Su Ruoxue''s husband, if the money wasn''t right, don''t even think about getting anything done.


    "Sir, may I know what business you need to handle?"


    Dihao Group was very large, truly fit for a top ten enterprise in the country. As soon as Ye Fan entered, a young and beautiful receptionist came over.


    Yield Fan took out the resume that Su Ruoxue had prepared for him and said, "I''m here for an interview!"


    "Okay, please follow me, sir!" The receptionist made a welcoming gesture.


    Following the receptionist to the HR Department, he saw a sea of people in front of the department, easily several hundred, all who had been through initial selection.


    The receptionist smiled and said, "Sir, all these interviewees have been pre-selected. I hope you can join Dihao Group smoothly!"


    "Thank you!" Ye Fan politely responded.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was truly astonished. Those hundreds of people were all that remained after initial selection.


    If that was the case, Yan Shanshan hadn''t lied to him. For any job vacancy at Dihao Group, at least tens of thousands of resumes would be submitted.


    "Minister Bai, could you give me the list of the new employees who joined yesterday?" Just then, a tall figure approached the HR Department.


    This woman''s voice was very appealing, like the sound of nature that was refreshing and delightful to the ear. Ye Fan looked up and saw that the woman in front of the HR department had a slender figure and charming poise, exuding a strong feminine charm. She appeared to be no more than thirty years old, dressed in a professional white suit that made her even more stunning than television stars.


    A bulky figure quickly emerged from the HR Department, "Director Guan, here''s the list of the new employees who joined yesterday that you requested!"


    "Hmm!"


    After receiving the list, the woman turned and left without any hesitation, leaving behind a trail of fragrance that dazzled the many interviewees.


    "Ye Fan!"


    It was around eleven in the morning when the HR Department finally called Ye Fan''s name. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing his name called, Ye Fan calmly entered the HR Department and sat down. He saw that there was only one middle-aged interviewer, a short but rotund man weighing at least over two hundred pounds¡ªthis person was Bai Haojie''s uncle, Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie looked at the resume and said with a peculiar expression, "So you''re Ye Fan?"


    "Yes, I am Ye Fan," Ye Fan nodded.


    Bai Jie opened her cellphone to see a message from her nephew, Bai Haojie: "Uncle, that Ye Fan didn''t play ball, only gave 20,000, make sure he doesn''t pass the interview."


    Upon reading the message, Bai Jie asked with a mocking expression, "May I ask, the height and weight of the woman who came to me for the employment list just now, and her measurements?"


    "Uh!"


    Taken aback by Bai Jie''s question, Ye Fan was extremely astonished: "Are there even such interview questions?"


    "Ye Fan, you''re interviewing for a security position at Dihao Group, and a security guard for the company must have eyes and ears everywhere," Bai Jie said with a dismissive air. "If you can''t answer, take your resume and leave. Dihao Group isn''t for you!"


    He snickered inside his heart. Of course, there were no such questions in the interview; he was just deliberately making things difficult for Ye Fan.


    Thinking he could get into Dihao Group by just giving 20,000? Like he was giving charity to a beggar?


    In Bai Jie''s opinion, the questions he posed were quite tricky, and even if Ye Fan was not an ordinary person, he surely would not be able to answer them.


    Several dozen seconds later, seeing that Ye Fan still couldn''t answer, Bai Jie picked up the next resume: "Next!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Before Bai Jie could call the next applicant''s name, Ye Fan promptly stopped him.


    Then, Ye Fan asked in surprise, "Are you sure you want me to answer those earlier questions?"


    "Of course, do you think I''m joking with you?" Bai Jie said in an irritable tone.


    "Alright then!"


    Just when Bai Jie thought Ye Fan wouldn''t be able to answer, Ye Fan touched his nose and said, "The woman just now was 174 cm tall, to be exact, 172 cm, because her low-heeled high-heeled shoes added two centimeters!"


    "Moreover, she weighs just over 100 pounds, not fat nor thin, with measurements of: 36C, 65 cm, 105 cm! You could say she has a perfect figure!"


    "Here, I can tell you secretly, although she was wearing a white professional suit, what''s underneath is black lace!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s answer, Bai Jie was utterly shocked; he had never expected Ye Fan to answer such a difficult question.


    "Really?" Bai Jie said, unable to hide his disbelief.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "If you don''t believe me, just ask and find out!"


    "Minister Bai, I''ve looked over yesterday''s admission list, and two of them don''t meet the requirements of Dihao Group. Let''s reselect!"


    Right then, the door to the interview room opened, and in walked the figure of the woman from just before, looking sharp and imposing.


    Seeing the woman, Bai Jie swiftly stood up and said, "Director Guan, there''s a question I''d like to ask!"


    "Oh? What question?" The woman asked in surprise.


    Bai Jie blurted out, "Director Guan, is your actual height 172 cm, and with high heels, are you now 174 cm, and, moreover, is your weight just over 100?"


    "Hm? Minister Bai, are you scouting me?" As soon as she said this, the color drained from the woman''s face.


    Her name was Guan Yue, Vice Chairman of Dihao Group. The real Chairman of Dihao Group had never appeared in public, so almost all of Dihao Group''s affairs were managed solely by Guan Yue.


    What Guan Yue had not expected was for the Head of the HR Department, Bai Jie, to accurately state her height and weight, which displeased her.


    Noticing Guan Yue''s change of expression, an incredulous Bai Jie exclaimed, "Could it all be true? Then, Director Guan, aren''t your measurements 36C, 65 cm, and 105 cm?"


    "Minister Bai!" At these words, Guan Yue''s beautiful eyes looked like they were about to shoot fire.


    These were her personal secrets, which she had never disclosed to others. Bai Jie accurately stating her measurements made Guan Yue quite furious.


    As Guan Yue''s anger took hold, Bai Jie couldn''t believe what was happening. Could everything that this guy named Ye Fan said be correct?


    To verify once more, Bai Jie instinctively said, "Then... then Director Guan, you''re not possibly wearing black lace underneath today, are you?" Discover the next chapter on m-vl-em,pyr


    "Black lace? Bai Jie, have you not only investigated me but also spied on me?"


    Hearing Bai Jie accurately describe the color of her underwear, Guan Yue could no longer restrain her anger, and with a smack, her hand struck hard across Bai Jie''s face.

 Chapter 60: Chapter 60: Yan Shanshan Causes Trouble

    When Guan Yue slapped her across the face, Bai Jie was completely stunned.


    Looking at Guan Yue''s furious face, even a pig could tell by now that what Ye Fan had said was true, every word of it.


    After slapping Bai Jie, Guan Yue''s handsome face darkened like still water, "Bai Jie, as the head of the HR department, you failed to conduct proper recruitment, and now you dare to spy on me? I declare that you''re fired. Pack your things immediately and get out of Dihao Group!"


    What! Fired?


    Hearing this, Bai Jie''s face turned the color of pig liver, and inside he cursed all eighteen generations of Ye Fan''s ancestors.


    Damn traitor, you''ve screwed me over.


    "Director Guan, you''re mistaken, I didn''t spy on you, he''s the one who said it!" In order to protect himself, Bai Jie immediately shifted the blame onto Ye Fan.


    Guan Yue looked at Ye Fan with a suspicious face, "Did you say that?"


    "I''m here for an interview. Just now, Minister Bai asked about your height, weight, and measurements. If I couldn''t answer, he told me to get lost!" Ye Fan shrugged innocently.


    At this, Guan Yue''s beautiful eyes nearly shot out flames, "Bai Jie, is what he says true?"


    "Director Guan, listen to my explanation!" Bai Jie panicked.


    Guan Yue was furious, "Bai Jie, as the head of the HR department, you pose such absurd questions to interviewees. It''s inconceivable!"


    "Also, before I came here, I ran into Minister Bai''s nephew, Bai Haojie. Bai Haojie said he would let me pass the interview for a hundred thousand yuan. I didn''t give it to him!" Ye Fan added.


    "Nonsense, you little bastard, you''re talking nonsense!"


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Jie felt like he was struck by a thunderbolt, almost jumping up.


    The next moment, Bai Jie looked at Guan Yue in a panic, "Director Guan, please don''t believe this little bastard''s nonsense!"


    As the Vice Chairman of Dihao Group, Guan Yue''s capabilities were extraordinary. She instantly understood that Ye Fan didn''t pay, so Bai Jie deliberately asked tricky questions to make Ye Fan leave. What Bai Jie never expected was that Ye Fan had answered everything correctly. Read further adventures at m vl_em|p_yr


    "Enough!"


    Guan Yue''s face was cold as jade, "Bai Jie, you and your nephew Bai Haojie have been colluding together, abusing your authority for personal gain. I''ve heard about this for a long time, and now it''s confirmed. What do you have to say for yourself? You have ten minutes to pack up and leave!"


    "Director Guan!" pleaded Bai Jie, his eyes filled with desperation.


    Dihao Group''s compensation was extraordinarily generous; serving as the head of the HR department, he made nearly two million yuan a year in salary, and with side gains, Bai Jie''s annual salary approached five million yuan.


    Bai Jie had never expected to fall into Ye Fan''s hands.


    Guan Yue said in a tone that brooked no argument, "What, you don''t want to leave? Fine! Then, I''ll set up an investigation team right now to thoroughly examine how much money you''ve illegally accumulated using your power over the years. When I confirm everything, I''ll immediately call the police and have you arrested!"


    "No, Director Guan, I''ll leave. I''m leaving right now!" Seeing Guan Yue getting serious, Bai Jie dared not stay any longer.


    Using his power for personal gain, he had pocketed at least ten million yuan over the years. If it was investigated, he definitely wouldn''t be able to get away with it.


    Fired was better than being arrested.


    After Bai Jie had packed his things and fled from Dihao Group like a bereaved dog, Guan Yue finally narrowed her eyes and gave Ye Fan a careful look.


    Several seconds later, Guan Yue finally spoke slowly, "How can you accurately state my height, weight, and measurements?"


    "Simple, I used to work at a barbecue stall in the night market, as Director Guan should know. There are always people who dine and dash because the night market is crowded. To prevent this, I subconsciously memorized every customer''s facial features. Over time, my memory became a bit better than the average person''s!" Ye Fan said offhandedly.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s response, Guan Yue thoughtfully said, "And also..."


    Thinking of Ye Fan''s knowledge about her wearing black lace, Guan Yue''s face blushed, finding it hard to speak.


    "Director Guan, while a white uniform indeed highlights poise, undergarments with darker shades can easily stand out!" Ye Fan knew what question Guan Yue wanted to ask.


    "So that''s why!" Guan Yue finally realized.


    Immediately after, Guan Yue picked up Ye Fan''s resume and looked it over, "It''s rare to find someone as attentive as you. Being a security guard is beneath your talents. How about this, the marketing department has just established Team Nine. If you''re willing, you can join Team Nine in the marketing department!"


    "I can!" Ye Fan did not refuse.


    Meanwhile, Bai Jie walked out of Dihao Group''s offices, her face twisted with frustration, carrying things in her arms.


    Once Bai Haojie saw her, he stepped forward in surprise and said, "Uncle, why are you carrying all these things? Oh right, did you directly get rid of that idiot Ye Fan? Hahaha! That guy''s really clueless. He wants to get into Dihao Group without paying. If someone like him got in, that would be outrageous!"


    Bai Jie had been fine until Bai Haojie brought up Ye Fan. At the mention, he completely lost it, dropped what he was carrying, and slapped Bai Haojie''s face hard.


    "You little bastard, what kind of person did you introduce to me? Am I supposed to meddle with someone like Ye Fan? You have really screwed me over!"


    Thinking about losing his job because of Ye Fan made Bai Jie even more furious, and he smacked Bai Haojie two more times across the face.


    "Uncle, what exactly happened?" Bai Haojie said while covering his face, utterly confused.


    Bai Jie, burning with anger, told Bai Haojie the whole story. After hearing it, Bai Haojie exclaimed loudly, incredulously, "Uncle, what are you saying? That guy Ye Fan could accurately state Guan Yue''s height, weight, and even what color her underwear was?"


    Bai Haojie had thought Ye Fan was just a nobody who didn''t understand how the world worked, but Ye Fan''s performance had truly shocked him.


    "This time you''ve really messed things up for me!" Bai Jie was so angry he was almost smoking.


    Bai Haojie opened his mouth, petrified on the spot, and was so shocked he couldn''t speak.


    "Team Nine in the marketing department!"


    Having secured the job, Ye Fan, holding his work card, arrived at the marketing department to find it bustling with people, no less than a few hundred in sight.


    "Ye Fan? What are you doing here?" S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, a voice filled with astonishment rang out as Cousin Yan Shanshan stood up from her workstation.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Yan Shanshan pointed to the door with a displeased face, "Who let you in? Get out! Get out of here right now! This isn''t a place for small-time characters like you. If you don''t leave, I''ll call security!"


    "Heh! Why can''t I be here?"


    Seeing the disdain on Yan Shanshan''s face, Ye Fan spoke displeasedly, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I am the current Chairman of Dihao Group. In this company, I can go to any department I want!"


    "Also, I''d like you to speak to me with a little more respect in the future, or else with just one word from me, you''ll be out of Dihao Group!"

 Chapter 61: Chapter 61 Unexpected Incident

    ``` Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What did you say? Telling me to get lost?"


    Yan Shanshan simply couldn''t believe her own ears. How dare the always unimpressive Ye Fan raise his voice against her?


    Ye Fan said coldly, "That''s right, if you disrespect me again, I''ll have you kicked out immediately!"


    He had tolerated Yan Shanshan for a long time now. It was one thing for her to look down on him over the years, but to pretend she was giving him face after accepting money last night at the Warzone Hospital was too much.


    What infuriated him the most was that this morning, Yan Shanshan, along with Bai Haojie, came to ask him for money, and threatened that he wouldn''t pass the job interview if he refused to pay. This seriously enraged him.


    Beep beep!


    Just then, Bai Haojie''s phone call hurriedly came through: "Shanshan, who the hell is Ye Fan? My uncle was fired by Director Guan because of him!"


    "What? Minister Bai was fired?" Yan Shanshan was completely shocked.


    She stared at Ye Fan in disbelief. Could it be that Ye Fan was actually the elusive chairman of Dihao Group?


    "Manager Yuan, Ye Fan is joining your team today. Take good care of him!"


    As Yan Shanshan stood there stunned, Guan Yue walked in.


    "Yes, Director Guan!" Yan Shanshan immediately responded with respect.


    Approaching Ye Fan, Guan Yue patted him on the shoulder: "Sharp eyesight, good. Learn from Manager Yuan for now; there will be opportunities for you to shine in the future!"


    "Yes, Director Guan!" Ye Fan replied with a polite smile.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s courtesy towards her, Guan Yue couldn''t help but feel skeptical. Had her sixth sense as a woman failed her?


    Having been the Vice Chairman of Dihao Group for a long time, she understood full well that the company was privately established by Emperor Tang, the ruler of Heavenly Abode Country. Enjoy reading on m,v|le|mp|yr


    A few days ago, Emperor Tang had told her that the Chairman had changed and would be taken over by someone named Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had managed to accurately guess her height, weight, body measurements, and even the color of her underwear at a glance, which made Guan Yue wonder if the man before her could be the current chairman of Dihao Group.


    However, Ye Fan was so polite to her, without a trace of arrogance, which made Guan Yue think that she might have been mistaken.


    After taking another look at Ye Fan and finding nothing out of the ordinary, Guan Yue finally lifted her footsteps and left.


    Once Guan Yue was gone, Yan Shanshan said angrily, "Ye Fan, I really underestimated you. You''ve even won Director Guan''s favor! But now that you''re under me, even if you''ve successfully joined Dihao Group, you won''t have it easy in the future!"


    "We''ll see about that," Ye Fan replied indifferently.


    If it hadn''t been for Su Ruoxue''s family insisting on him attending the job interview at Dihao Group last night, he would not have bothered with the interview and instead chosen to take over the company directly.


    Nevertheless, Ye Fan preferred to keep a low profile and didn''t like to be troubled by affairs. He could see that Guan Yue was a capable woman who acted decisively. With Guan Yue in charge of Dihao Group, Ye Fan felt at ease.


    For the short term, Ye Fan did not plan to reveal his identity as the Chairman.


    Yan Shanshan felt slighted and said resentfully, "Be careful not to make any mistakes, or you''re dead!"


    She did not believe that Ye Fan could be the never-seen Chairman of Dihao Group; in her eyes, he was just lucky to have gotten into the company.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to waste his breath on Yan Shanshan. Soon, he was assigned to a position, and sitting at his desk, he turned on the computer to briefly learn about the history of Dihao Group.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Yan Shanshan stood up and called out, "Everyone, work''s over. Don''t forget to gather at the Central Plains Grand Hotel!"


    "Awesome!" The employees were thrilled.


    ```


    Ye Fan exclaimed in surprise, "Meet up at the Central Plains Grand Hotel for what? Isn''t work over for the day?"


    "You must be new here, right? Today''s Friday, and Dihao Group has mandated that we have team-building activities every Friday. Not only do we get to enjoy a nice meal, but we can also go to the KTV after dinner and sing our hearts out for relaxation. All expenses are paid by the company, and it''s one of the most anticipated events of the week for many colleagues!"


    At that moment, a girl with an innocent look passed by Ye Fan''s desk and explained.


    Ye Fan was even more surprised, "The welfare benefits are that good?"


    Through what Ye Fan had learned that afternoon, Dihao Group not only offered weekends off but also paid their employees well above average, with even the security guards earning a total monthly income comfortably over ten thousand, including benefits. What surprised Ye Fan even more was that Dihao Group held team-building sessions every Friday.


    "Of course," the girl said with a smile. "Otherwise, why would so many people want to join Dihao Group?"


    Ye Fan took a look and saw the girl was probably in her early twenties, wearing a pink headband, and though doll-like and adorable, her watery eyes held an innocent and bewitching charm.


    She was in a white short-sleeved top, showing off skin as smooth as white jade, with long, beautiful legs that drew the eye. It was shocking because her figure was unusually well-developed, even more striking than Guan Yue''s, which seemed at odds with her pure facial features.


    The girl looked at Ye Fan and continued, "My name is Mu Yurou. I''ve just graduated from college. What''s your name?"


    "Ye Fan," Ye Fan replied politely.


    Mu Yurou tasted the name for a moment, then smiled and said, "Ye Fan, born to be extraordinary. The meaning behind your name is really nice! It''s your first time joining in the team building, so, how about this¡ªyou come with me. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me!"


    "Thank you!" Ye Fan said sincerely.


    Following Mu Yurou out of Dihao Group, the two got on a company bus and then headed for the Five-Star Central Plains Grand Hotel.


    The team-building meal was lavish, with lobster and abalone aplenty, and even a dozen bottles of expensive Lafite wine being opened, which made Ye Fan marvel at how wealthy Dihao Group was.


    After dinner, under the leadership of Manager Yan Shanshan, a group of people then went to a high-end Red Romance KTV nearby.


    Once at the Red Romance KTV, many employees sang their hearts out. Ye Fan did not enjoy such environments much, so he stepped outside to contact Su Ruoxue.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations on joining Dihao Group!"


    Su Ruoxue had received a text message at noon about Ye Fan''s successful employment, and now that Ye Fan was calling, she was genuinely happy for him.


    Ye Fan replied with a gentle smile, "Just got lucky, Ruoxue. Have you finished work?"


    "Ever since I became the general manager, there''s been a lot of work to coordinate. I''ve just finished work and am now heading to Warzone Hospital," Su Ruoxue said.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Alright then, take care on the road! I''m at a team-building event today, so I''ll likely be home late!"


    "Mhm, no rush!" said Su Ruoxue in a soft voice.


    Bang!!!


    Suddenly, the sound of a shattering wine bottle erupted, followed by a chorus of gasps inside the Red Romance KTV, causing the blasting music to come to an abrupt halt.


    "Oh no, someone''s dead, someone''s dead!"


    Hearing this exclamation, Ye Fan furrowed his brows and said, "Ruoxue, something urgent''s come up on my end, I''ll talk to you later!"


    "Okay!" Su Ruoxue could also hear the screaming on Ye Fan''s end.


    Ye Fan hurriedly hung up the phone and turned back to enter the Red Romance KTV.


    As soon as he entered the Red Romance KTV, Ye Fan saw a person collapsed on the ground, head covered in blood.


    Upon closer look, Ye Fan''s eyelids began to twitch uncontrollably because the person was none other than...

 Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Everyone Stop Immediately

    This person was none other than Mu Yurou, who had just graduated and joined Dihao Group.


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s face turned grim. He had a fairly good impression of Mu Yurou, and when he saw her being knocked to the ground, anger surged through him.


    "Playing the chaste woman after being a slut? Let me tell you, you should feel honored that I even consider you worthy of accompanying me for a drink. Yet you dare to disobey, I''ll fucking kill you!"


    At that moment, a bald thug was standing in front of Mu Yurou. His arms were covered in tattoos, he reeked of alcohol, and his face was fierce, causing many people around not to dare approach him.


    Staring at Mu Yurou, who was lying on the ground, the bald thug''s face was filled with malice. It seemed as if smashing the wine bottle on her head wasn''t enough to quell his rage; he kicked her frail body with two heavy blows.


    "Stop!" Ye Fan sprang forward as he saw this.


    The bald thug was relentless. Looking drunkenly at Ye Fan, he slurred, "Kid, you want to meddle? Believe it or not, if you dare to take one step closer, I will kill you!"


    "Get lost!"


    Ye Fan kicked the bald thug and helped the bleeding Mu Yurou up.


    At that moment, although Mu Yurou had suffered head injuries, she had not fallen unconscious; she was just extremely pale and in bad shape.


    "What happened?" Ye Fan asked.


    Pointing weakly at the bald thug, Mu Yurou replied, "I was just heading to the restroom when I bumped into him. He wanted me to join him for a drink and started to grope me. I told him I''m not a bar girl, but he didn''t believe me. He forcibly dragged me into his private room, and when I refused, he hit me with the wine bottle!"


    "This bastard!" Ye Fan was furious upon hearing this.


    Yan Shanshan and others who were singing loudly in the private room also heard the screams outside and quickly came out.


    Seeing Mu Yurou covered in blood, Yan Shanshan''s expression turned cold as she stepped forward and scolded, "Ye Fan, what happened to Yu Rou?"


    The next moment, as if thinking of something, Yan Shanshan said with a dark face, "Don''t tell me you coveted Yu Rou''s beauty, attempted to take advantage of her in the KTV, and when Yu Rou resisted, you got annoyed and hit her!"


    "Yan Shanshan, I know you have prejudices against me, but is there really a need to humiliate me like this at this time?" Ye Fan''s expression cooled.


    Someone nearby said, "Manager, this incident has nothing to do with Ye Fan! Just now, Mu Yurou went to the bathroom and was spotted by this bald guy. He wanted her to have drinks with him. When she refused, he hit her!"


    "Oh?" It was then that Yan Shanshan finally noticed the bald thug who had been kicked to the ground by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan quickly examined Mu Yurou''s injuries and saw that she only had superficial wounds despite the plentiful bleeding, but overall, she was not seriously harmed.


    Once he confirmed that Mu Yurou''s injuries were not severe, Ye Fan stood up, his voice cold, "How dare you injure someone wantonly, we definitely cannot let this bastard off easily!" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ye Fan, step aside!"


    Yan Shanshan hardly gave Ye Fan a second look, "Mu Yurou is an employee of Dihao Group, and even if someone were to intervene, it''s not your place!"


    "Yo! Another gorgeous chick!"


    The bald thug slowly stood up from the ground and his eyes lit up when he saw Yan Shanshan.


    "Gorgeous chick, come, have a good drink with brother!" the bald thug charged straight at Yan Shanshan.


    Frowning, Yan Shanshan pushed the bald thug away and said righteously, "Please show some respect. I am from Dihao Group. You just injured one of my subordinates; shouldn''t you offer me an explanation?"


    "An explanation? Alright! As long as you, the gorgeous chick, entertain me well, I will give you any explanation you want!" the bald thug advanced towards Yan Shanshan again.


    "Enough!"


    Stay ahead with m_v_l_e_m_p_y_r


    Seeing the bald thug''s lecherous expression, Yan Shanshan swung her hand fiercely and slapped his face hard.


    Upon being slapped by Yan Shanshan, the bald thug sobered up a bit and raged, "You little whore, how dare you slap me? You don''t want to live anymore, do you? Boys, come out all of you!"


    Hearing the bald thug''s shout, a swarm of young social punks emerged from several private rooms, and at a quick glance, there were quite a lot of them.


    "Brother Biao!" The group of youngsters walked up to the bald thug and respectfully called out to him.


    The bald thug, named Hu Jinbiao, had underlings who normally wouldn''t dare lay a finger on him.


    As his gang emerged, Hu Jinbiao''s murderous aura rose as he stared at Yan Shanshan and said, "You little bitch, dare to hit me? You''re fucking done!"


    "Why are there so many people? What kind of backing do they have?"


    Seeing so many people come out at Hu Jinbiao''s call, everyone from Dihao Group''s Marketing Division Team Nine was stunned, including Yan Shanshan, whose expression became stiff.


    "What do you want to do?" Yan Shanshan tried to appear calm.


    Hu Jinbiao, with a face full of malice, said, "What do I want to do? Simple! Just because of the slap you gave me earlier, tonight you and this bitch must make me happy, or else I''ll have you two grabbed and sold to a brothel, making your lives worse than death!"


    "I warn you, I am from Dihao Group!" Yan Shanshan said coldly.


    Dihao Group was the most prestigious enterprise in Central Plains, with huge influence within the region. Yan Shanshan didn''t believe Hu Jinbiao would dare to offend Dihao Group.


    To her surprise, Hu Jinbiao was completely unimpressed. He sneered, "You''re from Dihao Group? Hmph! Even if you are, so what? You think you can just hit me and that''s the end of it? Boys, take this little bitch down for me!"


    "Yes, Brother Biao!"


    At Hu Jinbiao''s command, the gangsters charged at Yan Shanshan with fierce and malevolent expressions.


    "Protect the manager! Go!"


    The people of Dihao Group''s Marketing Division Team Nine weren''t pushovers either; they rolled up their sleeves and dashed towards Hu Jinbiao''s minions.


    "The company''s people are probably no match for these thugs. Take good care of her, I''ll go help!" Ye Fan supported Mu Yurou as he moved beside Yan Shanshan.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Shanshan said scornfully, "Ye Fan, save it! With your skinny arms and legs, you''d just end up getting broken by others!"


    Made fun of by Yan Shanshan, Ye Fan''s face darkened, and he continued to support Mu Yurou without saying anything more.


    Soon, Yan Shanshan was stunned; her people were no match for the thugs before them and were quickly beaten into a bloody mess on the ground.


    "You think you can fight me with this bunch of rotten fish and shrimp?" Hu Jinbiao laughed as he saw all of Yan Shanshan''s subordinates knocked down.


    Then, he turned to Yan Shanshan and said, "Tonight you''re finished, you little bitch. Later, not only will I sleep with you, but you''ll also sleep with my boys. Why are you acting so high and mighty before me?"


    "You..."


    Verbally violated by Hu Jinbiao, Yan Shanshan was furious but powerless.


    "Boys, take her down for me. After I''ve had my fun, it''s your turn!" Hu Jinbiao laughed sinisterly.


    "Take her!"


    Hearing that after Hu Jinbiao had his fill, they''d get their share, the gang of thugs got excited.


    Seeing several thugs walking towards her with evil grins, Yan Shanshan became terrified, afraid she''d suffer atrocities.


    Moreover, Dihao Group had a tradition of team building every Friday, where each department would dine together and then the head of each department would take their subordinates to a venue of their choice to unwind.


    Only her Team Nine was at Red Romance KTV tonight, meaning that even if she called for help now, it would probably be too late.


    "Stop! Everyone stop right there!"


    Just as Yan Shanshan fell into despair, a roar like thunder suddenly exploded.

 Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Are You Not Sorry to Be Born Human?

    At that moment, a furious figure stood at the entrance of Red Romance KTV.


    Ye Fan took one look and saw it was Yan Shanshan''s boyfriend, Bai Haojie.


    Upon seeing Bai Haojie arrive, Yan Shanshan clutched at him like a lifeline, "Haojie, you''re so timely. If you had been even later, I would have suffered at the hands of these people!"


    "Shanshan, don''t be afraid, I''m here. I promise no one will dare to bully you!" Bai Haojie stepped forward and swore solemnly.


    He glanced at Yan Shanshan''s subordinates lying on the ground and then at Ye Fan, who was helping Mu Yurou stand, and Bai Haojie sneered, "Useless trash!"


    "Exactly, useless trash. You must have been scared to pee just now, right?" Yan Shanshan took the opportunity to kick him while he was down.


    Ye Fan touched his nose and said speechlessly, "It was you who didn''t let me take action just now. What''s the point of ridiculing me now?"


    "Shut up! I think you were simply scared out of your wits by them!" Yan Shanshan scoffed.


    Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste too many words on Yan Shanshan. Arguing with a brainless woman like her was simply asking for trouble.


    In front of everyone, Bai Haojie looked at Feng Jinbiao and yelled, "You''ve got some nerve. Do you know that Shanshan and the others are from Dihao Group? You dare to fight people from Dihao Group? I think you''re all sick of living. Now apologize to Shanshan and the others immediately!"


    "Apologize?" Hu Jinbiao couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Bai Haojie''s face turned fierce as he said, "Yes, apologize right now, or I guarantee you won''t get off lightly!"


    "Alright, I''ll apologize. Kid, come over here!" Hu Jinbiao beckoned with a hook of his finger.


    "As if I''m afraid of you!"


    Bai Haojie steeled himself and started walking towards Hu Jinbiao.


    Yan Shanshan glanced over and said contemptuously to Ye Fan, "Ye Fan, did you see that? Haojie is a real man. Look at yourself, you''re so pathetic!"


    "Uh!" Ye Fan became even more speechless.


    When Bai Haojie approached Hu Jinbiao, he demanded angrily, "Apologize! Apologize right now!"


    "You want me to apologize?"


    Observing Bai Haojie''s arrogance, Hu Jinbiao smiled mockingly. Suddenly, he grabbed Bai Haojie''s hair and slapped his face twice, loudly.


    "You... you dare to hit me?" After taking two slaps, Bai Haojie was both shocked and furious.


    Hu Jinbiao kicked Bai Haojie in the abdomen, and Bai Haojie, caught off guard, fell on his buttocks to the ground. Hu Jinbiao waved his hand, "It looks like you''re itching for a beating. Guys, give him a good loosening up!"


    "Yes, Brother Biao!"


    A group of punks swarmed up and began to punch and kick Bai Haojie, who wailed in pain, holding his head.


    In less than a minute, Bai Haojie was beaten to a pulp, lying on the ground swollen and bruised like a dead dog.


    Looking at the pitiful Bai Haojie, Hu Jinbiao sneered, "Do you know who I am? Let me tell you, the person who can make Hu Jinbiao apologize hasn''t been born yet!"


    "What? Hu Jinbiao? You''re the notorious Hu Jinbiao of the Central Plains'' Gray Zone?" Hearing that name, Bai Haojie screamed as if he had seen a ghost.


    Hu Jinbiao said with surprise, "Oh? You''ve heard of me, kid?"


    "Heard of you? Brother Biao''s reputation is outstanding, of course, I''ve heard of you!" Bai Haojie swallowed hard.


    In the last few years, he had colluded inside and out with his uncle Bai Jie, using Bai Jie''s position as the HR department head of Dihao Group to make a lot of dirty money. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After he had money, Bai Haojie often frequented various pleasure grounds. Over time, he naturally heard of some ruthless characters in the Gray Zone, and Hu Jinbiao was one of them.


    It was said that Hu Jinbiao was the dominant local gangster in the area, with over a hundred underlings. He was a cruel figure who had killed and seen blood.


    What Bai Haojie could never have dreamed was that the bald man before him was the infamous Hu Jinbiao from the Gray Zone.


    When Hu Jinbiao heard this, he waved his hand and slapped Bai Haojie across the face again, "Damn it, you''ve heard of me and you still want me to apologize?"


    "Brother Biao, it''s like a flood hitting the Dragon King Temple, a complete disaster! If I had known earlier that you were Brother Biao, how would I dare to offend you?" Bai Haojie completely cowered.


    To preserve himself, Bai Haojie immediately took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to Hu Jinbiao, "Brother Biao, here''s two hundred thousand. It''s my tribute to you. I hope Brother Biao won''t remember the past against a nobody like me, and just let me go as nothing more than a fart!"


    "Just twenty thousand for me to let you go? Who do you think you''re looking down upon?" Hu Jinbiao waved his hand and slapped Bai Haojie in the face again.


    Bai Haojie, covering his face in fright, said, "Brother Biao, I was wrong! Just tell me, what do I have to do for you to let me go?"


    "It''s not impossible to let you go!"


    Hu Jinbiao sneered and pointed at Yan Shanshan, "She''s your girlfriend, right?"


    "Yes, she is my girlfriend!" Bai Haojie said, trembling.


    Hu Jinbiao chuckled, "Your girlfriend is quite pretty. Send your girlfriend and this bitch over to my private room, and you can get the hell out of here! Of course, let me make it clear beforehand, if you can''t handle the two of them, at the very least, I''ll break one of your legs tonight!"


    As he spoke, Hu Jinbiao pointed to Mu Yurou, whom Ye Fan was supporting.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Brother Biao, I guarantee I can do it!" Bai Haojie replied, terror-stricken.


    The next second, Bai Haojie urged Yan Shanshan, "Shanshan, didn''t you hear what Brother Biao said? Hurry up to the private room and serve Brother Biao!"


    "What? Haojie, you want me to accompany this bald bastard? Have you gone mad? I''m your girlfriend!" Yan Shanshan shouted in disbelief.


    Hearing this, Bai Haojie went forward and slapped Yan Shanshan across the face, "Fuck! Calling someone a bald bastard? Dare to be disrespectful to Brother Biao, do you not know how to write the word ''death?'' Even if you''re my girlfriend, so what? Will you die from serving Brother Biao for a bit?"


    "Bai Haojie, you bastard!" Yan Shanshan was about to explode with anger.


    She could never have imagined that, to save himself, Bai Haojie would actually sell her out.


    Just now, she thought Bai Haojie was her knight in shining armor who would protect her at all costs, but in the blink of an eye, Bai Haojie was asking her to go accompany Hu Jinbiao, the old man.


    "Kid, my patience is limited, hurry up!" Hu Jinbiao said with a mocking face.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Haojie, as if mad, grabbed Yan Shanshan by the hair and pulled her toward the private room where Hu Jinbiao was, "Whore, serving Brother Biao is your good fortune, and you still dare to dilly-dally? Believe it or not, if you hesitate for another second, I will kill you! Move, follow me quickly!"


    "Bai Haojie, I really misjudged you, you asshole, let go of me!" Yan Shanshan struggled desperately.


    "Hurry up into the private room and serve Brother Biao, hesitate again and believe it or not, I''ll break your legs!" Bai Haojie scolded again.


    Read more stories on m-vl_em|p,yr


    Yan Shanshan was in utter despair inside. She couldn''t believe that the boyfriend she had set her eyes on, Bai Haojie, turned out to be such scum. Driven by Bai Haojie, and her hair being pulled, Yan Shanshan was dragged step by step into the private room.


    "Hahaha..."


    Witnessing this scene, Hu Jinbiao and his group of underlings all burst into roaring laughter, their gaze mocking as if they were watching two clowns.


    "Bai Haojie, Yan Shanshan is, after all, your girlfriend. To save your own life, you do not hesitate to sacrifice Yan Shanshan!"


    "As a human being, don''t you feel sorry?"


    Just then, Ye Fan put Mu Yurou on the sofa, stepped forward, and blocked Bai Haojie right there.

 Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Thunder Strike

    "Ye Fan, save your snide remarks. Are you not a coward? Get lost!"


    Bai Haojie looked at Ye Fan with disdain, as everyone had charged forward except for Ye Fan, who Bai Haojie considered a typical weakling and pushover.


    "Let go!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was determined to stop him, Bai Haojie became furiously embarrassed, "Dare to interfere with Brother Biao''s business, Ye Fan, it seems you don''t want to hang around anymore!"


    With that, Bai Haojie released Yan Shanshan and sent a kick flying towards Ye Fan.


    "Hmph!" Ye Fan''s eyes turned icy.


    Just as Bai Haojie made his move, Ye Fan''s right foot shot out like lightning at Bai Haojie.


    With a loud bang, a massive force hit Bai Haojie first, sending him flying like a cannonball across Hu Jinbiao''s private room table, knocking over all the beer bottles on it.


    "What?"


    Seeing Bai Haojie kicked away by one of Ye Fan''s kicks, Hu Jinbiao and the others all jumped up from their seats in the private room.


    Even Yan Shanshan was stunned. She never expected that the person who would save her in a critical moment would be Ye Fan, whom she had always looked down upon.


    Looking at Yan Shanshan, Ye Fan said indifferently, "I didn''t plan to act, but Bai Haojie is too much. Considering you''re Ruo Xue''s cousin, I''ll save you this once, and only this once!"


    "Ye Fan, I''m going to kill you!" Bai Haojie, covering his stomach, got up from the ground, his eyes splitting with rage as he shouted.


    Ye Fan let out a cold laugh, "You want to kill me? Fine! Come on then!"


    Then, pointing at Hu Jinbiao, Ye Fan declared, "You hurt Mu Yurou and even allowed your men to injure my colleague. You must give me a satisfactory explanation for this! If I''m not satisfied, then don''t even think about leaving today. You might as well start arranging your burial now!"


    Ye Fan was truly enraged this time!


    Now he was the head of Dihao Group, and someone dared to injure the employees of Dihao Group right in front of him? Wasn''t this an outright challenge to him?


    "Choose a burial plot? You sure talk big, kid!" Hu Jinbiao roared in anger upon hearing this.


    Bai Haojie hadn''t expected Ye Fan to be so brazen. He raged, "Brother Biao, this kid doesn''t take you seriously at all! Brother Biao, we can''t tolerate this. If I were you, I would have taken men and killed this kid already!"


    Bai Haojie, pained from Ye Fan''s kick, wore a face of bitter hatred and looked to Hu Jinbiao to act, wanting to slaughter Ye Fan.


    "Kneel down now, kid, and maybe I''ll leave you a whole corpse!" Hu Jinbiao pointed at Ye Fan and chided.


    Targeting Ye Fan, Hu Jinbiao remembered that Ye Fan had saved Mu Yurou, then kicked him, and now, he was ruining his plans, further infuriating Hu Jinbiao.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "You want me to kneel to you? I''m afraid you can''t handle it!"


    "Hmph! You''ll soon find out if I can handle it or not!"


    Hu Jinbiao, furious as a thunderstorm, pointed at Ye Fan and shouted, "Minions, get him!"


    "Kill him!"


    Over a hundred thugs instantly picked up beer bottles and charged towards Ye Fan with murderous intent.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, die!" Bai Haojie laughed sinistrously.


    In his view, Ye Fan, no matter how capable he was, couldn''t handle being attacked by over a hundred people.


    "Dare to offend Brother Biao, you deserve to die!"


    A thug in a white shirt brandishing a beer bottle violently smashed it towards Ye Fan''s head.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Seeing so many people rushing towards Ye Fan, the weakened Mu Yurou on the couch called out anxiously.


    Yan Shanshan, terrified, had her mind go blank, trembling as she stood in place utterly helpless.


    Hu Jinbiao said viciously, "Get him, mess him up real good!"


    Bang!!!


    In that instant, the sound of a beer bottle shattering rang out, and to everyone''s shock, the thug who had reached Ye Fan collapsed to the ground, his head blossoming.


    Everyone was taken aback; clearly, no one expected the one to go down to be anyone other than Ye Fan.


    "He dared to fight back? Kill him! Kill him!" Bai Haojie screamed in madness.


    "Go, go, go!" Hu Jinbiao roared.


    "Kid, prepare to die!"


    Immediately after, another man lunged at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered with a cold glint, as he suddenly grabbed the man''s arm, using the technique of leverage to send him flying while snatching the beer bottle from his hand.


    "Drink up!"


    Suddenly, a thug launched a sneak attack from behind Ye Fan.


    "Going for a sneak attack? Have you no honor?"


    Sensing a cold wind from behind, Ye Fan swiftly turned around, striking the thug''s head with the bottle before he could react.


    With a thud, the thug screamed and clutched his head, collapsing to the ground.


    "Damn it, all of you attack, finish him off!" Hu Jinbiao roared furiously as several of his cronies were quickly defeated by Ye Fan. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Kill him, kill him!" Bai Haojie bellowed like a rabid dog.


    As Hu Jinbiao''s rage exploded, over a hundred thugs charged at Ye Fan like a pack of wolves.


    "Hmph!"


    With a cold snort, Ye Fan had no intention of waiting for death, he burst into the crowd, his right leg sweeping across, sending several thugs flying with a direct blow.


    In an instant, Ye Fan was like the War God of the Nine Heavens descending, unstoppable, one after another falling before him.


    One! Ten!


    Fifty! Eighty!


    In the blink of an eye, only a dozen or so remaining thugs were left, their faces pale and their bodies staggering backwards in terror.


    "This is impossible! It can''t be!"


    Staring at nearly a hundred of his men on the ground, all knocked down by Ye Fan in one go, Hu Jinbiao nearly popped his eyes out in disbelief.


    He had seen tough fighters before, but never one as formidable as Ye Fan.


    Watching Ye Fan continue to advance towards him, Hu Jinbiao was drenched in cold sweat, his drunkenness vanished instantly out of sheer terror.


    "I must be seeing things," Bai Haojie was also stunned.


    Could a mere Ye Fan really take on a hundred men?


    This... is this some kind of international joke?


    Even in movies, they wouldn''t dare to film like this!


    "My God!"


    Yan Shanshan covered her mouth in shock, staring at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    Was this the same Ye Fan she had looked down upon? Stay updated with m-v le-mpyr


    Was this the same cowardly weakling in her eyes?


    Everyone was stunned, completely taken aback in this moment.


    Overturning nearly a hundred men, Ye Fan was not even out of breath, he stared at Hu Jinbiao, "Now it''s your turn!"


    "Attack, what are you waiting for? Get him!" Hu Jinbiao was terrified, shouting at the remaining dozen or so cronies to attack.


    "Attack!"


    Egged on by Hu Jinbiao, these last few men reluctantly charged at Ye Fan.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!


    These men had barely approached Ye Fan before they were all kicked away.


    "Gurgle! Gurgle!"


    With over a hundred of his men overturned by Ye Fan, Hu Jinbiao swallowed hard, feeling a chill down his spine, as if seeing ghosts.


    "You... what do you want?" Seeing Ye Fan getting closer, Hu Jinbiao began to tremble.


    Ye Fan''s expression was ice-cold as he swiftly approached Hu Jinbiao and rebuked, "Tonight, not only did you harm an employee of the Dihao Group, but you also let your men attack me!"


    "On the brink of death, you have no right to stand and talk, kneel down!!!"

 Chapter 65: Chapter 65: An Eye for an Eye, a Tooth for a Tooth

    ```


    Feeling the intense killing intent radiating from Ye Fan, Hu Jinbiao''s legs shook and he knelt down before Ye Fan with a loud clang.


    "What the hell! Brother Biao actually knelt down to Ye Fan?"


    Upon seeing this, Bai Haojie even doubted if he had seen it correctly.


    Who was Hu Jinbiao? A notorious tough guy in the Central Plains City Gray Zone!


    Who could have imagined that such a tough guy would kneel before Ye Fan, a man of little reputation? It was truly a shocking scene.


    Yan Shanshan stared at this scene, her face flushing with embarrassment.


    By now, she had to admit that she had underestimated Ye Fan.


    If she had let Ye Fan handle it from the beginning, not only would the employees of Dihao Group not have been beaten up, but she also wouldn''t have been humiliated by Hu Jinbiao and Bai Haojie.


    At that moment, a strong sense of shame overwhelmed her, making Yan Shanshan wish she could find a hole to crawl into immediately.


    "Big Brother, I was wrong. I offended you in a moment of foolishness. I beg you to just let me off like a fart!" Hu Jinbiao trembled uncontrollably.


    Ye Fan said disdainfully, "Injured someone and still want me to let you off? It seems you are quite full of yourself!"


    "It''s over, all over!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had no intention of letting him off, Hu Jinbiao''s face turned deathly pale.


    He had been so used to throwing his weight around that he had never expected to run into such an immovable obstacle tonight.


    "Brother Biao, why are you kneeling to someone?"


    Suddenly, a young man with a monkey-like face and a group of men entered the Red Romance KTV.


    Upon seeing the newcomer, Hu Jinbiao''s face lit up with joy, and he sprang up and excitedly said to the monkey-faced youth, "Brother Monkey, why are you here? That''s great! You have no idea, I was almost done for!"


    "Thank goodness you''re here, otherwise I''d probably be finished tonight! I beg you, Brother Monkey, to take revenge for me!"


    "No way? Biao, who dares to touch you in Central Plains?" the monkey-faced man asked, frowning.


    Hu Jinbiao pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Brother Monkey, it''s him, this little bastard!"


    "Oh?" The monkey-faced man instinctively looked towards Ye Fan.


    Upon clearly seeing Ye Fan''s face, the monkey-faced man''s body jerked as if he was about to collapse in fright.


    He recognized Ye Fan because last night he followed his boss, Xiang Tianba, to look for trouble at Zhuang Jingwen''s snack stall in the East Suburb, only to be unexpectedly thwarted by Ye Fan''s arrival.


    Not only were they beaten up by Ye Fan, but even his boss Xiang Tianba was severely thrashed by Ye Fan.


    To this moment, his boss Xiang Tianba was still lying in a hospital bed! Find your chapter at m_v_l_e_m_p_y_r


    Ye Fan also recognized the monkey-faced man as the guy from last night, known as Monkey, who had been a powerhouse in the East Suburb Gray Zone alongside his boss Xiang Tianba.


    At this point, Hu Jinbiao looked at Ye Fan and sinisterly smirked, "Kid, your luck really is terrible. Didn''t expect Brother Monkey to show up, did you? Do you know who Brother Monkey is?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, Brother Monkey is a trusted confidant of Boss Xiang Tianba. Even I have to show utmost respect to him. Kid, aren''t you going to hurry over and kneel to Brother Monkey?"


    At this moment, Hu Jinbiao was extremely arrogant, believing that with Monkey there, not only could he ensure his own safety, but he could also put Ye Fan in a perilous position.


    "What? He is Brother Monkey?" Bai Haojie was ecstatic.


    Then, with a vicious expression, Bai Haojie said, "Ye Fan, Brother Monkey from the streets has arrived. He''s even more formidable than Brother Biao. Get on your knees quickly!"


    Bai Haojie knew Hu Jinbiao and even more so Monkey.


    Who was Monkey? He was the trusted man of the East Suburb Big Brother, Xiang Tianba.


    "Me kneel down?" Monkey was taken aback.


    Hu Jinbiao, with a flattering face, said, "Brother Monkey, is there a problem with making this kid kneel to you? Brother Monkey, you''re a well-known figure in the Central Plains Gray Zone, it would be his honor to kneel before you!"


    "An honor?"


    Upon hearing this, Monkey shuddered, then heavily kicked Hu Jinbiao and exploded with anger, "Hu Jinbiao, if you want to die, don''t drag me down with you! Isn''t life good for you? Who told you to mess with Mr. Ye?"


    "What? Mr. Ye?" Hearing Monkey''s respectful address for Ye Fan, Hu Jinbiao was bewildered.


    Bai Haojie''s face stiffened as well, and he was clearly shocked, obviously just as unaware as Hu Jinbiao that Monkey would call Ye Fan "Mr. Ye."


    Angry, Monkey yelled, "Blind fool, let me tell you, last night our boss got taken down by Mr. Ye!"


    "What? The boss was taken down by him?" Hu Jinbiao''s face drastically changed.


    He was from the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, one of Xiang Tianba''s men. He had not participated in last night''s incident, but he had heard afterwards that his boss Xiang Tianba had been beaten up. Luckily, timely medical attention saved Xiang Tianba from death''s door.


    ```


    What Hu Jinbiao had never dreamed of was that the very person who had humbled Boss Xiang Tianba was standing right in front of him.


    Monkey, trembling with fear, looked at Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, I''m not at all familiar with these two, please don''t misunderstand!"


    "Monkey is it?" Ye Fan asked.


    Monkey nodded and bowed, blurting out, "Yes, Mr. Ye, my name is Hou Yue, but I go by Monkey, you can just call me Monkey if you don''t mind!"


    "Hmm," Ye Fan nodded.


    The very next second, Ye Fan turned to Hu Jinbiao and said, "What did I just say? I told you to kneel, didn''t I? Who let you get up without my permission?"


    "I...I..."


    With Ye Fan''s gaze upon him, Hu Jinbiao was so scared he almost peed himself. He looked at Ye Fan, then at Monkey.


    "Didn''t you hear what Mr. Ye said? Kneel down right now!" Monkey shouted angrily. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Where would Hu Jinbiao dare to hesitate again? He once more knelt down loudly in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan pointed at Mu Yurou on the sofa, "Tell me, why did you hit her?"


    "Big brother, I didn''t mean to, I was drunk just now, I thought she was a hostess!" Hu Jinbiao nearly cried.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Drunk, huh? Alright! Monkey, bring me two cases of beer!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye!"


    Where would Monkey dare to hesitate? He immediately carried two cases of Budweiser beer for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan pulled out a bottle from the case and aimed it at Hu Jinbiao''s head, slamming it down violently.


    "Big...big brother, please have mercy, please..."


    Bang!!!


    Before Hu Jinbiao could finish his plea, the Budweiser bottle in Ye Fan''s hand smashed directly onto his head and exploded on impact.


    Under all eyes, they could see the beer mixed with blood streaming down from Hu Jinbiao''s head.


    Hu Jinbiao cried out in pain, clearly feeling sobered up completely.


    "Sobered up yet?" Ye Fan picked up another bottle of Budweiser.


    Hu Jinbiao shivered and said, "I''m sober, big brother, I''m sober now!"


    "Really sobered up?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes grew colder, and he once again smashed the Budweiser onto Hu Jinbiao''s head with force.


    Another bang, and the beer bottle shattered, spilling even more blood from Hu Jinbiao''s head.


    "You like knocking beer bottles on people''s heads, do you?" Ye Fan''s face was full of chilling intent.


    Saying this, Ye Fan picked up more bottles of Budweiser and repeatedly struck them on Hu Jinbiao''s head, bang, bang.


    Struck repeatedly on the head with the Budweiser, Hu Jinbiao was in so much pain he could barely breathe; he covered his head and fell to the ground.


    Blood flowed profusely, creating a shocking scene; it seemed unlikely that Hu Jinbiao would survive.


    "My God!"


    Seeing Hu Jinbiao''s horrific condition, Bai Haojie''s soul trembled with fear, and he immediately turned to flee.


    Monkey reacted quickly with a loud shout, "Stop him!"


    Just as Bai Haojie was about to run away, he was grabbed by a few of Monkey''s men and dragged back like a chicken.


    "Kneel down!"


    Monkey kicked Bai Haojie''s thigh, causing him to stumble and kneel in front of Ye Fan.


    And at that moment, Ye Fan happened to take out another bottle of Budweiser; seeing Ye Fan''s killing intent, Bai Haojie stuttered fearfully, "Ye Fan, we have no deep hatred, please let me go!"


    "Let you go?"


    Upon hearing that, Ye Fan scoffed, his eyes flashing coldly, "From the first moment we met, you treated me with disdain and extorted money from me. Just now, in order to save yourself, you were willing to sacrifice Yan Shanshan, continually urging Hu Jinbiao to attack me for revenge!"


    "How could I possibly let someone like you go?"


    Whoosh¡ª


    With a loud shout from Ye Fan, the Budweiser in his hand came crashing down on Bai Haojie''s head with the force of a thousand catties.

 Chapter 66: Chapter 66 He, Unworthy

    "Ow!"


    Bai Haojie cried out in pain, covering his head as his eyes rolled back, and he fainted on the spot.


    Having done all this, Ye Fan''s face remained impassive. His gaze toward Hu Jinbiao, Bai Haojie, and the others was devoid of any mercy. To him, scum like this weren''t worth pitying in the slightest¡ªthey deserved death.


    "So ruthless!" Monkey muttered to himself internally.


    He could tell that Hu Jinbiao was probably done for. To take down so many people in one go and still remain so calm¡ªthis was something no ordinary person could achieve.


    He had known since last night that Ye Fan was extremely brutal, but he hadn''t expected him to be capable of this level of savagery.


    Instantly, Monkey put Ye Fan at the top of his "do not provoke" list. If he ever encountered Ye Fan again, he would make sure to take a detour.


    Such a ruthless person was definitely not someone he could afford to offend. Only on m v|le|mp|yr


    Ye Fan turned to the stunned Yan Shanshan: "Are you okay?"


    "I''m...I''m fine!" Yan Shanshan''s complexion was pale as she replied.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan said indifferently, "I''ll leave this place to you. I''m going to take Mu Yurou to the hospital first!"


    "Okay!" Yan Shanshan responded subconsciously.


    Picking up Mu Yurou, Ye Fan walked towards the exit of Red Romance KTV. As he stepped out of the door, he glanced at Monkey: "Tell Xiang Tianba to keep a low profile for a while!"


    Since Hu Jinbiao was Xiang Tianba''s man and had he known to restrain himself, tonight''s tragedy wouldn''t have happened.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, I understand!" Monkey said, trembling.


    After leaving Red Romance KTV, Ye Fan immediately took Mu Yurou to the nearby hospital.


    The examination results were the same as Ye Fan''s assessment¡ªMu Yurou had only suffered some superficial head injuries and a slight concussion. After some dressing, there wasn''t much of a problem.


    Before long, Mu Yurou''s family arrived.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Mu Yurou sincerely said, "Ye Fan, thank you for tonight. I really don''t know what would have happened if it weren''t for you!"


    "It''s nothing. Just focus on recovering in the hospital," Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    ...


    The next morning!


    Ye Fan got up early, and after having a simple breakfast with his family, Su Ruoxue hurried off to the company.


    Today is Saturday, and Dihao Group is not working. Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ruoxue, you have the day off. Let me take you to the company!"


    "Hmm!" Su Ruoxue nodded happily.


    Su Corporation was not far away, and it took Ye Fan less than ten minutes to arrive at the company''s entrance on his electric bike with Su Ruoxue.


    Just as they reached Su Corporation, a series of shouts instantly attracted Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue''s attention. They saw a group of young men in suits and leather shoes continually moving things from a large truck towards Su Corporation.


    "Phoenix in Flight, one Golden Phoenix Hairpin!"


    "Dragon and Phoenix Bringing Auspiciousness, one Golden Comb!"


    "Auspicious Wishes, one Jade Abacus!"


    "Dragon and Phoenix Match, one set of Golden Bowl and Chopsticks!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "What''s this about? Is someone presenting a betrothal gift to a woman of the Su Family?"


    "Believe it or not, it does seem like it!" Ye Fan responded, surprised.


    As the two discussed, the shouting continued unabated.


    "One Ferrari sports car!"


    "One Riverside Villa!"


    "Dowry, ten million and one RMB!"


    A large number of bridal gifts were being carried into Su Corporation, stunning all the Su family members.


    Who on earth was this? To give such valuable bridal gifts?


    There were not only a large amount of gold jewelry, but also a sports car and villa, even the cash gift was ten million and one RMB.


    It was clear to them that the Su Family was only a second-rate family, and it was almost impossible for someone to give such a valuable dowry for a Su family woman.


    Could it be that the bridal gifts were sent to the wrong place?


    "What''s going on?" Su Tianhao asked with a bewildered look.


    Su Yue said excitedly, "Could it be that some wealthy young master has taken a fancy to me? Keep in mind, almost all the I from the Su family have been married off!"


    "Moreover, among the unmarried daughters of the Su Family, only I, Su Yue, am the most beautiful," Su Yue said confidently. "I dare say this bridal dowry must be intended for me."


    Su Yue''s biggest dream was to marry into one of the noble clans and powerful families. After analyzing the situation, she excitedly realized that she seemed to be the only one in the Su Family who fit the criteria.


    "Could it really be Su Yue?" many members of the Su Family speculated.


    "Alright, no need to guess anymore!"


    Just then, Old Madam Su slowly walked out from the company''s interior.


    Seeing Old Madam Su emerge, Su Yue said excitedly, "Grandma, is it true that our Su Family''s successful collaboration with the Tianba Group has greatly increased the company''s market valuation, and someone has taken a fancy to me, specifically coming to the Su Family to propose to me?"


    "Yue''er, you''re overthinking it!" Old Madam Su said with an affectionate smile.


    Upon hearing it wasn''t her, Su Yue''s face stiffened as she said, "Grandma, are you sure it isn''t me? If it''s not me, then who could it be?"


    "Su Ruoxue!" Old Madam Su announced three words aloud.


    "What? Su Ruoxue?"


    As those words were uttered, they struck like thunder, shocking everyone present.


    Even Su Ruoxue herself couldn''t believe it, "Grandma, are you sure there''s no mistake? All these betrothal gifts are for me?"


    "Yes, Grandma, Su Ruoxue has been married for a long time. How could anyone offer a bridal dowry for her?" Su Yue said, her expression rigid. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Knowing that all these betrothal gifts were for Su Ruoxue left Ye Fan with a strange expression on his face.


    Su Ruoxue was his wife, and Ye Fan was naturally aware of her stunning beauty; before their marriage, countless suitors had pursued Su Ruoxue.


    Since Su Ruoxue married him six years ago and gave birth to Ye Ling''er, many suitors'' hearts were broken, and since then, hardly anyone disturbed their peaceful life.


    Ye Fan could never have imagined that, on this morning, someone would actually offer an astronomical bridal dowry for Su Ruoxue.


    Old Madam Su knew that Su Yue was jealous of Su Ruoxue, but she had no choice but to say, "Yue''er, it''s all true."


    "Impossible, Grandma, you must be joking, right? Who would take an interest in a Su Ruoxue who''s been married for six years?" Su Yue said, visibly disgruntled.


    "Grandma, who exactly has offered the bridal dowry?" Su Tianhao asked.


    Old Madam Su narrowed her aged eyes and pointed to a direction not far away, saying, "Here they come!"


    "Who?"


    The next moment, all members of the Su Family turned their gaze toward the direction Old Madam Su had pointed.


    Boom!!!


    At that moment, a Ferrari LaFerrari, one of only 499 in the world and valued at forty to fifty million, appeared within everyone''s field of vision.


    The Ferrari LaFerrari, like a wild beast from the grasslands, drove towards the Su Corporation and stopped right in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    As the car door opened, a man, meticulously dressed in a suit, emerged from the Ferrari LaFerrari.


    "Who... who is this person?" Seeing the man, all members of the Su Family were dumbstruck.


    "Brother Zicheng?"


    At this moment, Su Ruoxue couldn''t believe her own eyes.


    Upon seeing Su Ruoxue, the man smiled like a gentleman and said, "Ruoxue, long time no see! I''ve missed you!"


    "Brother Zicheng, it really is you!" Su Ruoxue exclaimed in shock.


    Others might not know the identity of the man, but Su Ruoxue was crystal clear.


    The man was Huang Zicheng, the Young Master of the Huang Family, the richest family in the Central Plains, and he was Su Ruoxue''s childhood friend. In earlier years, Huang Zicheng lived right across from Su Ruoxue''s home.


    Twenty years ago, Huang Zicheng''s father hitched his wagon to Dihao Group, the largest company in the Central Plains, and made a fortune. He established the Huang Family and sent Huang Zicheng abroad to study.


    In Su Ruoxue''s memory, Huang Zicheng was three years her senior, and he often protected her when they were children. Huang Zicheng had been sent by his father to study overseas many years ago, and Su Ruoxue thought she would never see him again in her lifetime, yet here he was¡ªHuang Zicheng, whom she hadn''t seen for years.


    "Ruoxue, I''m so happy that you remember me, Brother Zicheng!" Huang Zicheng said gently as he looked at Su Ruoxue with a tender smile.


    Regaining her composure, Su Ruoxue said with disbelief, "Brother Zicheng, what are you doing here?"


    "What do you think, Ruoxue?" he replied.


    Then, in front of all the onlookers, Huang Zicheng took a bouquet of roses from the passenger seat and knelt on one knee, "Ruoxue, marry me!"


    "Brother Zicheng, are you actually proposing to me?" Su Ruoxue''s eyes widened in astonishment.


    "Yes, Ruoxue, I am proposing to you!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Huang Zicheng wore a look of sincerity.


    After a pause, Huang Zicheng cast a disdainful glance at Ye Fan and said, "He''s not worthy!"

 Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Please Accept Mr. Yes Compliments

    "I''m not worthy?"


    Disdained by Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan touched his nose, quite speechless.


    He scrutinized Huang Zicheng carefully and saw that Huang was about 1.85 meters tall, dressed in a Louis Vuitton suit, sporting the latest Vacheron Constantin watch on his wrist, with a slanting punk hairstyle, well-defined features, giving off the impression of a gentleman basking in sunshine.


    Ye Fan admitted that Huang Zicheng''s looks and temperament were indeed top-notch, but compared to himself, there was still something lacking.


    Huang Zicheng sneered, "Yes, you''re not worthy! If it weren''t for my father sending me overseas to study years ago, you would never have had the chance to take advantage!"


    "Perhaps!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s calm expression, Huang Zicheng said in surprise, "It seems you''re not angry about my public proposal to Ruo Xue!"


    "Why should I be angry about it?"


    Ye Fan smiled, "Someone is willing to offer a generous dowry to propose to my Ruo Xue, which proves just how outstanding my wife is. Shouldn''t I be happy to have such an excellent wife?"


    "Ye Fan!" Su Ruo Xue''s beautiful eyes twinkled, feeling warm inside.


    Huang Zicheng''s face turned cold, "It seems you''ve got a good attitude! Unfortunately, Ruo Xue is set to be mine. If you know what''s good for you, you''d better divorce her quickly!"


    "Tsk tsk!"


    Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and others all scoffed, taking pleasure in seeing Ye Fan targeted by Huang Zicheng.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan, they wouldn''t have lost their positions, and Su Yue wouldn''t have been dumped by Cao Xuan, the Young Master of the Cao Family.


    Old Madam Su''s eyes narrowed, and she didn''t stop them. Last night, Huang Zicheng had returned from overseas and personally called her, promising that if he could marry Su Ruoxue, he would provide the Su Family with substantial benefits.


    Many from the Su Family''s Legitimate Line remained silent, well aware that Huang Zicheng hailed from the wealthiest family in Central Plains. If Su Ruo Xue really married Huang Zicheng, the benefits to the Su Family would be immense.


    "Huang Zicheng, Young Master of the Huang Family, right? To be honest, six years ago, I was gravely injured and on the brink of death. If it weren''t for Ruo Xue saving me, I would have died long ago! Unabashedly, my life belongs to Ruo Xue. Marrying her is the greatest blessing of my life!"


    In front of everyone, Ye Fan said earnestly, "If one day Ruo Xue grows tired of our life together and wants to divorce me, I will immediately leave with nothing and no longer disturb her peaceful life!"


    "But on the other hand, if Ruo Xue doesn''t divorce me, no one can separate us. And whoever dares to bully Ruo Xue, I will fight with my life! These words are straight from my heart, Huang Zicheng, do you understand?"


    Su Ruo Xue was his lifesaver, and back then, Ye Fan didn''t dare to hope for her love.


    After marrying Su Ruoxue, his life was happy and fulfilling, she even gave him a beautiful and adorable daughter. His mother-in-law Gao Ya Qin was understanding and reasonable, and his brother-in-law Su Zhan Yun was even more caring and supportive. Even if Su Jianguo had prejudices against him, he was tough on the outside but soft on the inside.


    Having lived in such an environment for six years, Ye Fan was deeply grateful to Su Ruoxue''s family. If Su Ruoxue grew tired of him, he would definitely not cling to her shamelessly.


    "Ye Fan!" Su Ruo Xue''s delicate face was filled with emotion.


    In Su Ruo Xue''s mind, Ye Fan was not usually good at expressing his emotions. Now that he had spoken up publicly, it deeply moved her.


    "Ridiculous! Ye Fan, you really are shameless. Ruo Xue was once a renowned beauty in Central Plains. Ever since she married you, how many people have mocked and laughed at her?"


    Huang Zicheng stood up angrily, pointing at Ye Fan''s nose and said, "Ruo Xue and I were childhood sweethearts, and we were once deemed the Golden Boy and Jade Girl by our neighbors. If I had returned six years earlier, you wouldn''t have stood a chance!"


    "Unfortunately for you, Ruo Xue is now my wife!" Ye Fan said with a teasing smile. Read more content on m-vl-em-pyr


    Huang Zicheng''s expression was frosty, "Now, my Huang Family has secured its position as the number one wealthy family in Central Plains, nearly stepping into the realm of the Super Family Clan, and I am the Young Master of the Huang Family, the future heir. Compared to me, what do you have?"


    "I don''t have much, but Ruo Xue is still my wife!" Ye Fan replied sarcastically.


    Once again, Huang Zicheng barked, "I was sent abroad by my father since I was a child, I got into Harvard University at eighteen, was recommended for research at twenty, and graduated with my master''s degree at twenty-three. Now at twenty-seven, I''ve graduated with a doctorate in Business Administration. Compared to me, you are nothing!"


    "Indeed, you are very accomplished! But Ruo Xue, she is still my wife!" Ye Fan said, his face a picture of helplessness.


    Pfft!


    Staring at Ye Fan''s cheap demeanor, Huang Zicheng almost spat out a mouthful of blood, frustrated.


    Ye Fan said with amusement, "No matter what you say, Ruoxue is my wife, and that''s an indisputable fact!"


    "Here''s ten million, leave Ruoxue!" Huang Zicheng pulled out a check and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "Oh? Ten million?" Ye Fan accepted the check in surprise.


    "Hmph! Just as expected!"


    Seeing Ye Fan take the check, Huang Zicheng wore a face of contempt.


    He thought Ye Fan was deeply in love with Su Ruoxue, but he hadn''t expected him to be sent away with a mere ten million.


    Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and the others wore mocking looks as they watched Ye Fan, their eyes filled with disdain.


    Just when everyone thought Ye Fan would take the ten-million check and leave Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan tore the check in half with both hands, turning it into two pieces.


    "Ye Fan, what is this supposed to mean?" Huang Zicheng''s expression changed.


    Ye Fan gave a cold smile, "My feelings for Ruoxue can''t be measured with money. Your offer to pay me to leave her is an insult to our relationship!"


    "Ten million isn''t enough, is that it? I can add more! Tell me, how much do you want?" Huang Zicheng said, frowning.


    Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively, "This isn''t about money."


    "Brother Zicheng, thanks for your affection, but Ruoxue is truly content with her current life. Please, Brother Zicheng, don''t disturb our life anymore!" Su Ruoxue stepped forward and said.


    For her, Ye Fan had ignored the temptation of money. As Ye Fan''s wife, Su Ruoxue naturally wouldn''t let Ye Fan down.


    "What? Ruoxue, you actually want me not to disturb your life?" At these words, Huang Zicheng staggered, pale-faced.


    Su Ruoxue nodded, "Yes, Brother Zicheng, I am very much in love with Ye Fan, and we have a lovely daughter. Please don''t disrupt our family!"


    "Disrupt? Ruoxue, I just can''t stand to watch you suffer with a worthless man like him!" Huang Zicheng pleaded earnestly.


    He had investigated Ye Fan''s background and knew that Ye Fan had been working in the night market for the past six years, barely making a living with just a few thousand yuan a month.


    The next moment, spurred by shame and anger, Huang Zicheng pointed at a red Ferrari not far away and shouted, "This Ferrari 488 cost me six million to secure, and it''s the dowry I prepared specially for you. Never mind my Ferrari LaFerrari worth forty-five to fifty million, can he even buy you this six-million Ferrari 488?" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Look at you, even for your commute to work you''re riding an electric bike. It breaks my heart to see it, Brother Zicheng. You could choose a better life!"


    "Brother Zicheng, you don''t understand!" Su Ruoxue sighed.


    Huang Zicheng said agitatedly, "I don''t understand? How do I not understand? Ruoxue, setting everything else aside, even if this Ye Fan struggles his whole life, can he buy you a six-million Ferrari 488?"


    "Looking down on me?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Setting aside the fact that Ye Fan was the Junior Pavilion Master of the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion, as the chairman of the Dihao Group alone, his net worth was already well over a trillion.


    A mere Ferrari 488 was trivial to Ye Fan.


    Huang Zicheng said with disdain, "Am I wrong? A disgrace like you will never be able to afford a Ferrari 488 in your lifetime!"


    "Mr. Ye can''t afford a Ferrari 488? Heh! Let me tell you, a Ferrari 488 is not even worthy of Mr. Ye!"


    Just then, a mocking laugh sounded, and a Bugatti Veyron 16.4, worth over a hundred million, slowly came to a stop in front of Su Corporation''s entrance.


    The next moment, the car door opened, and Xiang Tianba, the boss who dominated the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, stepped out from the driver''s seat.


    Upon seeing Ye Fan, Xiang Tianba took a respectful step forward and said, "Mr. Ye, my greetings! I apologize for any previous offenses, please forgive me!"


    "This Bugatti Veyron 16.4 is a token of my appreciation, I hope Mr. Ye will kindly accept it!"

 Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Slap in the Face

    ```


    What!


    The Bugatti Veyron 16.4, worth over a hundred million, is a small token from Xiang Tianba, and he''s asking Ye Fan to accept it as a gift?


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, the entire group at the Su Corporation boiled over with excitement.


    Su Tianhao rubbed his eyes in disbelief, "My goodness, this is a real Bugatti Veyron 16.4! Hey buddy, you''re really going to give this to Ye Fan?"


    "Are you kidding me? This is a Bugatti Veyron 16.4! There are only a few in the entire country!" Su Yue screamed out.


    Old Madam Su and others were visibly moved; she never expected someone to gift Ye Fan a supercar worth over a hundred million, and even the members of the Su Family''s legitimate line were unsettled. Read latest chapters at m_v-l''e-NovelFire


    Among this group, there were car aficionados who clearly understood what the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 meant, and some even knew about the origin and history of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4.


    The Bugatti Veyron 16.4 is a supercar, named after Pierre Veyron who drove a Bugatti 57 to win the 1939 Le Mans. The 16.4 represents 16 cylinders and 4 turbochargers.


    It is said that upon purchasing this car, the owner would receive an invitation to France to customize their personal color and other individualized design parameters. After a 6-month customization process, the new car would then enter a 6-month production phase.


    From reservation signing to personalized customization, from meticulous crafting to driving training, it takes about a year for a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 to be delivered to the owner from the time of reservation, all to highlight the prestige of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4.


    Around the globe, the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 is extremely rare, and it is even more extraordinary in the domestic market, akin to finding phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. Who could have imagined that such a valuable supercar would be given to Ye Fan without sparing any expense?


    Ye Fan looked surprised, "Are you sure you want to give this car to me?"


    "Please accept it with our compliments, Mr. Ye!" Xiang Tianba said solemnly, presenting the car keys with both hands to Ye Fan.


    Accepting the keys, Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, "This is very generous of you!"


    "As long as Mr. Ye likes it!" Xiang Tianba bowed respectfully.


    Taking the car keys, Ye Fan turned to a stiff Huang Zicheng, "Young Master Huang, what was it you were saying just now? That I''d never be able to afford a Ferrari 488 in my lifetime? What do you think of this Bugatti Veyron 16.4?"


    "Ye Fan you..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice laden with irony, Huang Zicheng was so angry he felt like smoke was about to come out of his nose.


    He had just finished saying Ye Fan could never afford a Ferrari 488 in his lifetime, and who would have thought someone would give Ye Fan a supercar worth over a hundred million in the blink of an eye.


    Even his Ferrari LaFerrari paled in comparison to the Bugatti Veyron 16.4; it was merely a lesser sibling.


    "You bastard, you did this to embarrass me on purpose, didn''t you?" Huang Zicheng glared coldly at Xiang Tianba.


    Xiang Tianba looked disdainful, "I did it to embarrass you? Who do you think you are!"


    "I think you''re not only a bastard but also a brain-dead moron. Does Ye Fan, a country bumpkin, deserve such a precious car?" Huang Zicheng said angrily.


    The Bugatti Veyron 16.4, this kind of super precious car, can''t just be bought with money. Even he would have a hard time getting a Bugatti Veyron 16.4, not that easy at all.


    Who could have predicted that someone would gift Ye Fan a Bugatti Veyron 16.4, especially at a moment when he was mocking Ye Fan? Wasn''t this just a slap in his own face?


    Hearing Huang Zicheng''s words, Xiang Tianba became furious, "What did you say? Mr. Ye is a country bumpkin?"


    "Exactly! Isn''t Ye Fan a country bumpkin?" Huang Zicheng said contemptuously, pointing at Ye Fan.


    Slap!!!


    As soon as Huang Zicheng finished speaking, Xiang Tianba took off his shoe, grabbed his size 45 and swung it fiercely towards Huang Zicheng''s face.


    ```


    When Xiang Tianba''s size 45 shoe hit Huang Zicheng''s face, Huang Zicheng was completely stunned; he had never, even in his dreams, imagined that anyone would dare to hit him, the Young Master of the number one wealthy family in Central Plains.


    Feeling the burning sting on his face, Huang Zicheng was about to explode with anger. He pointed at Xiang Tianba and shouted furiously, "Bastard, do you know who I am? I''m Huang Zicheng, the Young Master of the number one wealthy family in Central Plains. How dare you hit me? Do you know the consequences you''ll face?"


    "So what if I hit you? Let me tell you, Mr. Ye is not to be humiliated!" Xiang Tianba shouted back.


    The night before last, he had received news that he had found the whereabouts of Zhuang Jingwen, whom he had been searching for many years. He led a group of men to kill their way there, never expecting that all of them would be overturned by Ye Fan alone. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Afterward, still burning with rage, Xiang Tianba called his junior brother Long Zhanbing. To his surprise, Long Zhanbing said that if Ye Fan agreed, he could make them disappear from Central Plains City for good, leaving Xiang Tianba completely astounded.


    Only later did he learn from Long Zhanbing that Ye Fan was a genuine Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Tianba was so scared he nearly lost his soul. He was well aware of how terrifying a Martial Arts Grandmaster could be and he also felt a secret sense of relief that Ye Fan hadn''t gone all out; otherwise, he would''ve been finished completely.


    After his narrow escape from death, Xiang Tianba warned his underlings not to provoke someone named Ye Fan during this time.


    What made Xiang Tianba''s hair stand on end was that, last night, his subordinate Hu Jinbiao offended Ye Fan, only to have his head brutally smashed by a Budweiser beer can held in Ye Fan''s hand and die.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan also warned his trusted aide Monkey to keep a low profile for the time being.


    Xiang Tianba, afraid that Ye Fan would get angry and come after him, spared no expense in acquiring a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 for over a billion to appease Ye Fan''s wrath.


    At that moment, Huang Zicheng publicly insulted Ye Fan, calling him a bumpkin. Wanting to show off in front of Ye Fan, he directly attacked Huang Zicheng.


    "Ye Fan is not to be humiliated?"


    Hearing this made Huang Zicheng burst into laughter, and he retorted with even greater disdain, "He''s just a bumpkin, what''s there to not humiliate? If it weren''t for Ruo Xue''s sake, I would''ve had someone beat him to death and thrown him into the lake long ago!"


    "Still dare to insult Mr. Ye as a bumpkin? It seems you really don''t want to live!"


    Xiang Tianba''s eyes turned cold. He suddenly kicked Huang Zicheng in the stomach with great force. Huang Zicheng was caught off guard and fell heavily to the ground.


    Xiang Tianba was relentless. He grabbed Huang Zicheng''s neck with his left hand and with his right, he swung the size 45 shoe hard at Huang Zicheng''s face.


    Smack, smack, smack smack smack!


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Huang Zicheng''s face quickly swelled up like a pig''s head.


    "Bastard, bastard, you dare hit me. No matter who you are, let me tell you, you''re in big trouble now, I will use all my connections to kill you!" Huang Zicheng raged furiously.


    He had just returned to the country in great splendor and had even spent a fortune on a betrothal gift for the Su Family. Who would have thought that in a blink of an eye, he would be beaten up, his handsome face turned into a pig''s head.


    Listening to him, Ye Fan chuckled dismissively, "Are you sure you want to kill him?"


    "Yes, I don''t just want to kill him¡ªI won''t let you go either!" Huang Zicheng roared violently, full of anger.


    Ye Fan looked unaffected, "Not afraid to tell you, his name is Xiang Tianba."


    "So you''re called Xiang Tianba? Good, I''ll remember you. You just wait for death!"


    Huang Zicheng had just returned to the country and was completely clueless about the power dynamics in Central Plains City, much less aware of the big shots in the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone.


    "Wait for death? You''re bold, very bold!"


    Upon hearing that, Xiang Tianba couldn''t contain his anger, and his size 45 shoe whipped even faster across Huang Zicheng''s swollen face.


    "Wait, wait! Xiang Tianba? His name is Xiang Tianba?"


    Suddenly, Su Tianhao thought of something and couldn''t help but exclaim, "If I''m not mistaken, isn''t the boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone called Xiang Tianba?"

 Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Its Me, Ye Fan

    Enjoy exclusive content from m v -NovelFire


    "How coincidental, it is actually him!" Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh.


    Having confirmed Xiang Tianba''s identity, Huang Zicheng was scared out of his wits. He stared at Xiang Tianba incredulously and said, "You... you''re the boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone?"


    "What? Is there someone in Central Plains who dares to impersonate me?" Xiang Tianba had a fierce look on his face.


    "Oh shit motherfucker!"


    Upon learning Xiang Tianba''s true identity, Huang Zicheng cursed out loud in public.


    He had thought Xiang Tianba was just a foolish dickhead trying to show off for Ye Fan but hadn''t expected Xiang Tianba to be such a big shot.


    "What kind of bird language are you speaking?"


    Xiang Tianba, wielding a size 45 shoe, once again fiercely struck Huang Zicheng''s face and said, "A leading family''s Young Master, huh? Even your dad, Huang Lang, wouldn''t dare to be this arrogant in front of me!"


    "Boss Xiang, I was blind and failed to recognize Mount Tai just now. Give the Huang Family some face and please stop!" Huang Zicheng howled.


    "Give face to the Huang Family? Hmph! Daring to offend Mr. Ye, your Huang Family has no face in my eyes!"


    To please Ye Fan, Xiang Tianba had no intention of stopping at all and seemed intent on beating Huang Zicheng to death.


    Su Tianhao and the others were all silent as cicadas in winter, not daring to intervene for fear of angering Xiang Tianba, this killing god.


    After all, the Su Family was merely a second-rate family and was nothing in front of a Gray Zone tycoon like Xiang Tianba.


    If they angered Xiang Tianba and he ordered his many followers to attack the Su Family, they could potentially uproot the family overnight, a consequence the Su Family simply couldn''t afford.


    Huang Zicheng felt his head spinning and had no choice but to seek help from Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, save me! Ruoxue, save me quickly!"


    Xiang Tianba had only taken action because of Ye Fan, and only if Ye Fan spoke up would he spare Huang Zicheng''s life.


    "Ye Fan, please make him stop, or Brother Zicheng will be beaten to death by him!" Su Ruoxue said with sympathy.


    Sighting Huang Zicheng about to be beaten to death, Ye Fan slowly spoke up, "Xiang Tianba, that''s enough!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye!"


    Only then did Xiang Tianba stop, and Huang Zicheng, feeling dizzy, plumped down on the ground.


    Ye Fan continued, "I appreciate your intentions, now go back and heal up!"


    "Many thanks, Mr. Ye!" Hearing this, Xiang Tianba was greatly relieved.


    He knew that with Ye Fan''s words, there would no longer be any trouble coming his way because of earlier events.


    Xiang Tianba quickly bid farewell to Ye Fan and left the scene.


    "Young Master Huang, are you alright?"


    As soon as Xiang Tianba had left, Su Tianhao and the others quickly helped Huang Zicheng up.


    After a few heavy breaths, Huang Zicheng finally came to his senses and asked, clutching his swollen cheek, "Am I disfigured? Am I disfigured?"


    "This¡­"


    Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and the others looked stiff, not knowing how to answer Huang Zicheng''s question.


    Just before, Huang Zicheng had arrived in a gentlemanly manner driving his Ferrari LaFerrari, but in the blink of an eye, he had been turned into a pig-headed mess by Xiang Tianba, a stark contrast that was almost laughable.


    "Quick, get me a mirror!" Huang Zicheng said, mortified.


    He cared a lot about his image and the thought of being disfigured in front of Su Ruoxue was more unbearable than death.


    "Young Master Huang, don''t be too sad!"


    Hesitating slightly, Su Yue still passed her makeup mirror to Huang Zicheng.


    "Ah!!"


    Upon looking in the mirror and seeing his face so swollen from the slap that his own parents might not recognize him, Huang Zicheng let out a scream like a pig being slaughtered.


    Immediately afterward, Huang Zicheng glared at Ye Fan with eyes about to burst from their sockets, "It''s all your fault, I''m not done with you, fuck fuck!"


    "As you wish!"


    Ye Fan sneered and then shook the keys to the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 in his hand, "By the way, Young Master Huang, isn''t my sports car quite valuable? Your Ferrari LaFerrari and all those wedding gifts combined don''t seem to be worth as much as this car, right?"


    "So, what superiority are you trying to show off to me?"


    Upon hearing these words, Huang Zicheng''s face stiffened, and he almost suffered an internal injury from the rage Ye Fan provoked in him.


    Just moments ago, he had been freely insulting Ye Fan, but now, in the blink of an eye, he had been fiercely slapped in the face.


    "Good, very good! Ye Fan, our grudge is now fully settled!" Huang Zicheng said, infuriated and embarrassed.


    In the next moment, Huang Zicheng turned to Old Madam Su, "As long as you can match me with Ruo Xue, I will offer the Su Family a thirty billion, no, fifty billion project partnership! Old Lady, you should be clear on the close relationship our Huang Family has with Dihao Group!"


    "Rest assured, Young Master Huang, Ruo Xue is a member of our Su Family, and she has no say in her marriage!" Old Madam Su stated her position directly.


    Then, Old Madam Su looked at Su Ruoxue and said, "Ruoxue, I can see that Young Master Huang sincerely wants to be with you. Moreover, you and Young Master Huang are childhood sweethearts. If you marry Young Master Huang, he will definitely not treat you poorly!"


    "Grandma, what nonsense are you talking about? I already belong to Ye Fan, I can''t possibly marry Brother Zicheng!" Su Ruoxue became anxious.


    Old Madam Su snorted coldly, "Ye Fan is just a nobody who can''t make it onto the stage, how can he compare to Young Master Huang? I''m telling you explicitly, you must marry Young Master Huang whether you want to or not! There will be no negotiations, and I will discuss this matter personally with your parents!"


    "Grandma!" Su Ruoxue''s face turned increasingly pale.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Su Tianhao added insult to injury, "Su Ruoxue, what''s so good about Ye Fan? Do you really need to cling to him? By following Young Master Huang, you''ll enjoy a life of luxury, driving sports cars and living in mansions, basking in splendor for a lifetime. With Ye Fan, all you''ll face is a lifetime of suffering!"


    Although he was at odds with Su Ruoxue, at this moment, Su Tianhao couldn''t help but think of her well-being, which was also in his own interest.


    Now that the Su Family had already established cooperation with Tianba Group, it was a foregone conclusion that the Su Family would ascend to the ranks of the first-rate clans. If Su Ruoxue remained in the Su Family, it would pose a significant threat to him.


    If Su Ruoxue married Huang Zicheng, not only could he eliminate this threat, but he could also increase the market valuation of the Su Family, which would be hugely beneficial to him.


    "Woman, you need to think more for yourself. Su Ruoxue, I''m even envious of the good fortune you have. Hurry up and divorce Ye Fan!" Su Yue also advised.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan was merely a clown, and marrying Huang Zicheng was the best outcome for Su Ruoxue.


    Seeing a group of people speaking on his behalf, Huang Zicheng burst into laughter, "Ye Fan, you see that? Everyone favors me, while you''re just a clown. Just accept your fate!"


    "Me? Accept my fate? Do you really think you can take me, Ye Fan, for a fool?"


    Staring at the triumphant Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan spoke coldly, "Disappear from my sight immediately and never bother Ruo Xue again. Otherwise, I won''t mind bankrupting your Huang Family!"


    "What did you say? Bankrupt my Huang Family? Hahaha! Ye Fan, are you trying to laugh me to death?" Huang Zicheng laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    The next moment, with a look of disdain, Huang Zicheng said, "Do you know who backs our Huang Family? Let me tell you, it''s Dihao Group! You''ve heard of Dihao Group, right? It''s Central Plains'' top prestigious company, one of the top ten enterprises in the country, and renowned around the world, with a market valuation exceeding one trillion!"


    "Trying to bring down my Huang Family, ask if Dihao Group agrees with it. Ridiculous!"


    "My patience has limits, get lost now!" Ye Fan lost his temper.


    Confident and sneering, Huang Zicheng said, "Ye Fan, you think you''re so formidable? Come on, then, bankrupt my Huang Family, do it quickly. If my Huang Family doesn''t go bankrupt today, don''t blame me for looking down on you!"


    "Fine! Your wish is granted!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching the haughty Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan took out his phone and dialed the number of the Vice Chairman of Dihao Group, Guan Yue.


    "Who is this?" A few seconds later, a voice as mellifluous as the sound of nature, sweet and beautiful, came from the other end of the line.


    Ye Fan spoke gravely, "It''s me, Ye Fan!"

 Chapter 70: Chapter 70: The Five Thunders Strike the Crown

    "Ye Fan?"


    At this moment, inside the Vice Chairman''s office of the Dihao Group, Guan Yue''s pretty face was full of surprise.


    She recognized the voice as somewhat familiar, so Guan Yue asked, "Ye Fan from the marketing department''s ninth team?"


    "Guan Yue, the helmsman of Dihao Group has changed. Hasn''t Emperor Tang told you?" Ye Fan said with a commanding tone.


    Hearing this, Guan Yue instantly adopted a solemn expression, "Are you Director Ye?"


    "It''s me!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Guan Yue''s face became even more serious as she said, "I''ve seen Director Ye. May I know if you have any instructions?"


    Guan Yue was very clear; previously, the behind-the-scenes owner of Dihao Group was Emperor Tang. Recently, Emperor Tang had transferred Dihao Group into the hands of someone named Ye Fan.


    Just a moment ago, Guan Yue thought it was Ye Fan from the marketing department''s ninth team, yet unexpectedly, the elusive Director Ye appeared.


    However, Guan Yue could never have imagined that Ye Fan from the marketing department''s ninth team was now the true master of Dihao Group.


    "I''m asking you, Guan Yue, is Dihao Group closely cooperating with the Huang Family?" Ye Fan inquired.


    Surprised, Guan Yue said, "Yes, Director Ye. Dihao Group has a massive business, and many projects have been outsourced. The head of the Central Plains Huang Family, Huang Lang, has always been reliable; the group has outsourced a project to the Huang Family internally!"


    "Have the outsourcing agreement terminated, and on behalf of Dihao Group, mobilize our connections to bankrupt the Huang Family!" Ye Fan ordered.


    Guan Yue was very puzzled. Why suddenly bring the Huang Family to bankruptcy when, in her memory, the cooperation between the two sides had always been very good?


    But she didn''t dare to ask too much; she could only respond, "Yes, Director Ye!"


    After finishing the call with Guan Yue, Ye Fan looked at Huang Zicheng and said, "It won''t be long before you receive a call that the Huang Family is finished!"


    Do not trouble others if they do not trouble you.


    If someone troubles me, I will return the favor! S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having a detached view of life and death, if you can''t accept it, let''s fight!


    This had always been Ye Fan''s principle in life, and Huang Zicheng should have never targeted Su Ruoxue.


    Su Ruoxue was Ye Fan''s weak spot, and at this moment, Huang Zicheng, with his pompous and overbearing manner, used the Huang Family''s power to force Su Ruoxue into submission, which seriously upset Ye Fan.


    "Pretend, keep pretending! Do you think I''m easily frightened? Even if all the Super Family Clans in the Central Plains united, they wouldn''t dare assure that they could bankrupt my Huang Family. As for you, just a bumpkin wanting to finish off my Huang Family, that''s really the joke of the year!" Huang Zicheng laughed wildly.


    "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, I know Young Master Huang''s marriage pressure displeases you, but is there really a need to put on airs here? Do you realize, your act could literally laugh someone to death!"


    "Behind the Huang Family is none other than the Dihao Group. Have you sought Dihao Group''s opinion on bankrupting the Huang Family? Or do you plan to bankrupt Dihao Group along with the Huang Family? Hahahaha..."


    "Alright, let''s just pretend Ye Fan farted, and have ourselves a little amusement!"


    Instantly, everyone including Su Tianhao and Su Yue burst into hearty laughter, as if Ye Fan was merely posturing, trying to scare everyone.


    Su Ruoxue couldn''t believe that Ye Fan had the ability to bankrupt the Huang Family. After all, the Huang Family was ultimately the number one wealthy family in Central Plains, with one or two decades of accumulation. It wasn''t something that could be bankrupted so easily.


    But Su Ruoxue couldn''t bear to see Ye Fan ridiculed by everyone, so she stepped forward and said, "Ye Fan, why don''t you go back first? I''ll explain everything to Brother Zicheng. Even if grandma does the ideological work for my parents, I won''t divorce you!"


    "In my world, it''s only you and Ling''er. No wealth or glory compares to the importance of you and our daughter in my eyes!"


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s words, Ye Fan''s heart filled with tenderness; he knew Su Ruoxue wouldn''t disappoint him.


    "Ruoxue, do you really think I''m joking with them?" Ye Fan teased as he lightly flicked Su Ruoxue''s nose.


    Su Tianhao said gleefully, "I''m not joking, absolutely not joking, because you, Ye Fan, are the biggest joke in our eyes!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Su Yue and the rest of the Su Family Direct Lineage burst into wild laughter, their voices grating and harsh.


    "Ye Fan, if my Huang Family doesn''t go bankrupt today, you are my grandson!" Huang Zicheng sneered.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan asked, "And what if the Huang Family does go bankrupt?"


    "Hmph! If the Huang Family goes bankrupt, then I am your grandson!" Huang Zicheng said with a mocking face.


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed, "Ah! I''m still young, but it looks like I''ll have a grandson so soon!"


    "You..."


    Seeing Ye Fan dare to take advantage of him, Huang Zicheng immediately became furious.


    His pupils contracted, and then he sneered coldly, "If my Huang Family doesn''t go bankrupt later, and if you don''t call me grandpa, I''ll have someone beat you until you admit you''re my grandson!"


    "We shall see!" Ye Fan shrugged indifferently.


    Huang Zicheng, Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and the others all sneered, sitting back to wait and see the joke on Ye Fan.


    Ten minutes later, Huang Zicheng impatiently glanced at his Vacheron Constantin watch and said, "Ye Fan, weren''t you going to make my Huang Family go bankrupt?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s been ten minutes and my Huang Family still isn''t bankrupt? Come on, dear grandson, hurry up and call me grandpa!"


    "Hurry up and call him grandpa!" Su Tianhao egged on from the sidelines.


    Beep beep!


    No sooner had Huang Zicheng finished speaking than his phone ringtone sounded, and when he looked at the caller ID, it turned out to be his father, Huang Lang.


    Seeing the call from his father, Huang Zicheng answered with a big laugh, "Dad, let me tell you a hilarious thing. Just now, some idiot actually wanted our Huang Family to go bankrupt, it''s killing me!"


    "What? Someone just now wanted the Huang Family to go bankrupt? Damned fool, it must be your doing something again!" came the exasperated voice of Huang Lang from the other end of the phone.


    Sensing something was amiss, Huang Zicheng said in surprise, "What''s going on? Dad, our Huang Family couldn''t really be going bankrupt, could it?"


    Before Huang Family patriarch Huang Lang could respond, a series of urgent voices quickly resounded on the other end of the phone.


    Read new chapters at m_v l|-NovelFire


    "Patriarch, I have just confirmed with Chairman Guan Yue from Dihao Group, and Chairman Guan has mentioned that our Huang Family has offended someone we shouldn''t have, and Dihao Group will completely terminate collaboration with our Huang Family!"


    "Patriarch, it''s over, our Huang Family is finished. A mysterious force has just set our production area ablaze, burning all our raw materials. If we can''t deliver the goods according to the contract, we have to pay tenfold compensation to our major partners!"


    "Patriarch, it''s bad news. Many of our Huang Family stores have been smashed, the goods looted, the losses are incalculable!"


    "Patriarch, that murder case from eight years ago involving our Huang Family has been exposed, and now the Public Security Bureau is on their way to our Huang Family, patriarch you''d better run for it!"


    At that moment, within the Huang Family''s territory, Patriarch Huang Lang heard one piece of bad news after another, sweat pouring from his forehead.


    Thinking all of this was caused by Huang Zicheng, he roared furiously, "Do you hear that? The Huang Family is going to be ruined because of you! When I sent you to study abroad years ago, it was for you to lead the Huang Family to glory, not for you to be a pest and bring disaster upon the Huang Family!"


    "Huang Zicheng, let me make it clear to you, apologize to that person immediately. As long as he calms his anger, it''s worth it even if you have to kneel before him. Otherwise, don''t you dare come back!"


    Boom!!!


    Hearing his father Huang Lang''s angry roar, Huang Zicheng''s smile froze on his face, and he was struck as if by a thunderclap, instantly dumbfounded.

 Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Kill the Donkey After Grinding is Done

    Find exclusive content at m|v-l-NovelFire


    "Impossible! This can''t be true! Dad, you''re lying to me, aren''t you?"


    Huang Zicheng couldn''t believe this fact at all; he would never believe that a single phone call from Ye Fan could completely ruin the Huang Family.


    "Huang Zicheng, let me tell you clearly, because of your stupidity, the Huang Family is doomed. Immediately kneel down and apologize to that person, and perhaps our Huang Family may have a sliver of hope left. Otherwise, both you and I will be finished!" the patriarch of the Huang Family, Huang Lang, roared angrily.


    "How could this happen?"


    After finishing the call, Huang Zicheng staggered, nearly fainting on the spot.


    Seeing Huang Zicheng''s face turn ashen in an instant, Ye Fan sneered, "Your father must have clearly told you that the Huang Family is finished, right?"


    After joining Dihao Group, Ye Fan had come to understand the terribleness of Dihao Group''s resources. By having Guan Yue suppress the Huang Family in the name of Dihao Group, the Huang Family had no power to resist at all.


    "Ye Fan, you...how did you do it?" Huang Zicheng, pale-faced, looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan said mockingly, "How I did it is unnecessary to say, isn''t it? Now disappear from my sight immediately!"


    "You..." Huang Zicheng was both shocked and enraged.


    Seeing this, Su Tianhao asked, "Young Master Huang, what exactly is going on?"


    "Just now my father told me, the Huang Family is finished!" Huang Zicheng no longer had any gentlemanly demeanor, with only panic left on his face.


    "What? The Huang Family is finished?"


    Hearing Huang Zicheng''s words, all the members of the Su Family were shocked, even Old Lady Su''s expression changed.


    Going forward, Old Lady Su said, "Young Master Huang, your Huang Family is the number one wealthy family in Central Plains. You just said, even if all the family clans in Central Plains were to combine their forces, they might not be able to bring down the Huang Family. It''s possible that some mishap has happened to the Huang Family, but it can''t be that serious. Why don''t you hurry back and see for yourself?"


    "Yes, Young Master Huang, don''t borrow trouble!" Su Tianhao consoled.


    Hearing this, Huang Zicheng swallowed hard, finding Old Lady Su''s words reasonable. Without seeing the downfall of the Huang Family with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Zicheng glared at Ye Fan viciously, "You''d better pray that my Huang Family is safe and sound. Otherwise, I won''t let you off easily. I''ll not only take Ruo Xue away but also ensure that you and your daughter, Ye Ling''er, have no place to be buried!"


    After speaking, Huang Zicheng opened the door of the Ferrari LaFerrari, about to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Feeling the murderous aura from Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan stepped forward and placed his hand on Huang Zicheng''s shoulder.


    "What else do you want?" Huang Zicheng asked fiercely.


    Ye Fan said provocatively, "What did you just say? That you''ll ensure that my daughter and I have no place to be buried?"


    "That''s right!" Huang Zicheng said viciously.


    Ye Fan stroked his chin and chuckled coldly, "Suddenly, I remembered something that I want to tell Young Master Huang about!" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What is it?" Huang Zicheng frowned and asked.


    Ye Fan, with an intense gaze, fixed on Huang Zicheng, "Some time ago, the heir to the Super Family Clan, the Jiang Family''s Young Master Jiang Long, drowned. His father, Jiang Hong, sought a feng shui master, who said they needed a girl born on the exact same year, month, and day to be buried with him to allow Young Master Jiang Long to be reborn into the Jiang Family in the coming years!"


    "Later, I found this feng shui master. His name is Song Qingyi; Young Master Huang must have heard of him, right?"


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s eyes were piercing, as if he could see through Huang Zicheng''s inner world.


    "I''ve been abroad these years, how would I know feng shui masters from within the country? Ridiculous!" Huang Zicheng said coldly.


    Ye Fan continued, "Song Qingyi personally told me that he was instructed by someone to intentionally send my daughter to be buried, causing the Jiang Family to ruthlessly target my daughter. Guess who instructed Song Qingyi? Coincidentally, he said it was Young Master Huang!"


    At Ye Fan''s words, Huang Zicheng''s body shuddered violently, his face showed a flash of horror, which then vanished in an instant.


    "Ye Fan, what do you mean by that? You''re not suggesting that I instructed that geomancer to harm your daughter, are you? There are so many people with the surname Huang in the world, why would you suspect me?" Huang Zicheng said angrily.


    Ye Fan locked eyes with Huang Zicheng, "Are you sure you didn''t do it?"


    "It wasn''t me!" Huang Zicheng couldn''t dare to meet Ye Fan''s gaze.


    In order to leave as soon as possible, Huang Zicheng turned to Su Ruoxue and said, "Ruoxue, look at Ye Fan, deliberately splashing dirty water on me. You must know, Ye Ling''er carries half of your bloodline, how could I harm your daughter?"


    "Ye Fan, aren''t you being overly suspicious? Brother Zicheng has been abroad for years, how could he harm Ling''er?" Su Ruoxue stepped forward and said.


    Seeing that Su Ruoxue stood by him, Ye Fan then let go of Huang Zicheng''s shoulder, "Perhaps I''ve overthought it, Young Master Huang, please go!"


    "Hmph!"


    Huang Zicheng''s face was ugly as he got into his Ferrari LaFerrari, stepped on the accelerator, and with a roar, quickly disappeared in front of the Su Corporation building.


    "There''s something off about this Huang Zicheng!" Ye Fan murmured to himself.


    Originally, when he caught Celestial Master Song Qingyi, Song Qingyi personally admitted that he had taken five million from an anonymous Young Master Huang to conspire against his daughter, Ye Ling''er.


    Until now, Ye Fan hadn''t been able to find out exactly which Young Master Huang was the mastermind behind the scenes, until the appearance of Huang Zicheng gave Ye Fan a feeling that there would be a significant breakthrough in this matter.


    The attitude of Huang Zicheng just now was indeed abnormal, especially his inability to make eye contact and his eagerness to leave, which further confirmed this point.


    Watching the direction in which Huang Zicheng had left, Ye Fan said in a cold voice, "I hope that the Young Master Huang who harmed my daughter back then isn''t you, otherwise, I will make you regret coming into this world!"


    Today, his daughter Ye Ling''er was still in the hospital. If he couldn''t expose the mastermind behind it all, Ye Fan would not be content.


    "Ye Fan, could you be too sensitive?" Su Ruoxue frowned and asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ruoxue, one should not harbor thoughts of harming others, but one must not be without the thought of safeguarding oneself. It''s been many years since you''ve seen Zicheng, you also don''t know what he has become!"


    "Perhaps," Su Ruoxue nodded thoughtfully.


    Watching Huang Zicheng leaving, Old Madam Su slowly spoke, "Ruoxue, you don''t need to go to work today. Go home, get the marriage certificate, and proceed to the civil affairs bureau to divorce Ye Fan!"


    "Grandma, I will not divorce Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue said resolutely.


    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su said coldly, "This is not something for you to be willful about. Just now, Young Master Huang said, as long as you marry into the Huang Family, they will give the Su Family a fifty billion order. For the rise of the Su Family, you must make sacrifices. This is non-negotiable!"


    "Grandma, you can''t seriously think that the Huang Family hasn''t been finished off, do you?" Ye Fan said with a sneer.


    Old Madam Su said indifferently, "As far as I know, the market value of the Huang Family is at least thirty billion, how could they go bankrupt in just a matter of minutes?"


    "Don''t believe it? You''ll know soon enough!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Su Ruoxue made her stance clear, "Grandma, if you want me to divorce Ye Fan, you might as well give up on that idea!"


    "How dare you!"


    Su Tianhao said angrily, "As a child of the Su Family, how can you lack the spirit of sacrifice? Grandma, I think Su Ruoxue has lost her reason. She dares to defy Grandma''s will, and in my opinion, we should remove her from her general manager position immediately to let her cool down a bit!"


    This was a great opportunity for Su Tianhao to suppress Su Ruoxue, and he certainly wasn''t going to let it pass.


    "Grandma, I agree!" Su Yue chimed in quickly.


    Old Madam Su looked at Su Ruoxue, who showed no intention of divorcing, and nodded, "Ruoxue, you need to cool down. For now, Tianhao will continue to serve as the general manager!"


    "Grandma!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue''s face turned pale with shock. She could hardly believe that her newly acquired position as general manager was gone just because of a few words from Su Tianhao.

 Chapter 72: Chapter 72 Trouble Brewing

    "Ruoxue, you must understand, marrying into the Huang Family to enhance our Su Family''s power is the top priority!" Old Madam Su stated sternly.


    "I won''t!"


    Su Ruoxue''s heart was filled with grievance. She had always seen Huang Zicheng as the boy next door and had never considered the possibility of romance between them.


    What''s more, she had already married Ye Fan six years ago, and even had a daughter, Ye Ling''er. How could she abandon Ye Fan and Ye Ling''er to marry into a rich family?


    Old Madam Su snorted coldly, "This is not for you to decide. I''ll contact your parents about this later!"


    Having said that, Old Madam Su didn''t want to deal with Su Ruoxue any longer and turned to walk towards the interior of Su Corporation.


    "Grandma, how can you be like this?" Su Ruoxue''s tears were on the verge of falling.


    Su Yue scoffed, "Su Ruoxue, what do you have to feel so wronged about? Marrying into a wealthy family is what many women dream of, following Ye Fan will only lead to a lifetime of hardship!"


    "Exactly, Su Ruoxue, let me, Su Tianhao, inherit the Su family instead!" Su Tianhao laughed heartily.


    "You all are going too far!"


    Even Ye Fan couldn''t stand it anymore. It was clear to him that Old Madam Su wanted to take the opportunity to suppress Su Ruoxue.


    If Su Ruoxue were to marry Huang Zicheng, that would naturally be the best outcome. But if, in the end, Su Ruoxue did not marry Huang Zicheng, and she was dismissed, she could forget about inheriting the power of the Su family.


    Su Tianhao directly showed his cunning side, taunting, "So what if we bully you two? Let me tell you, the Su family has always been passed down to males and not females. Su Ruoxue, if you want to inherit the Su family, dream on until your next life! Right now, you''d better think about how to marry into a wealthy family!"


    "Ye Fan, what should I do?" Su Ruoxue hadn''t expected to be abandoned by the Su family just like that.


    Ye Fan comforted her, "Ruoxue, it''s okay, they will beg you to come back!"


    "Beg Su Ruoxue to come back? Ye Fan, have you not woken up yet?" Su Tianhao said dismissively.


    Ye Fan stared at Su Tianhao, "Especially you, dare to scheme against Ruoxue, it won''t be long before you not only have to beg my Ruoxue to come back but also kneel and beg!"


    "Really? I have to kneel and beg Su Ruoxue to come back as general manager? Hahaha, I am so scared!" Su Tianhao burst into laughter.


    Hearing Su Tianhao''s harsh laughter, Ye Fan said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, let''s go."


    "Okay," Su Ruoxue could only nod helplessly.


    Ye Fan pushed the electric scooter to the parking area, then took off with Su Ruoxue in a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 worth over a hundred million, leaving the entrance of Su Corporation behind.


    Watching Ye Fan drive away in the Bugatti Veyron 16.4, Su Tianhao''s envy, jealousy, and hatred flared up: "Showing off? Just wait until I take control of the entire Su family; I''ll be able to afford one too!"


    Meanwhile, Huang Zicheng had driven a good distance away, his back soaked with cold sweat.


    "That was close, really close. I almost got caught by Ye Fan!" Huang Zicheng wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Little did he know, Young Master Huang, referred to by the late feng shui master Celestial Master Song, Song Qingyi, was none other than himself. Originally, it was Huang Zicheng who had indirectly paid Song Qingyi five million to have Song Qingyi instruct the Jiang Family to target Ye Ling''er.


    He had been fond of Su Ruoxue since his childhood and wanted to marry her. To his surprise, he was sent overseas to study when he was just a teenager.


    A month ago, he had inquired about Su Ruoxue and learned that she had married six years ago and had a daughter, which almost enraged Huang Zicheng to the point of explosion.


    He had never imagined that the woman he loved would marry and have a child.


    This was something Huang Zicheng could not bear, so he sought to use the Jiang Family as a tool to eliminate Ye Ling''er. He had not anticipated that the Jiang Family would be uprooted so easily and that Ye Fan would begin to suspect him.


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Zicheng''s eyes gleamed ominously, "Ye Fan, Ye Ling''er, you and your daughter just wait. Sooner or later, I''ll wipe you all out! Ruoxue can only be mine."


    ...


    After leaving Su Corporation, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue quickly returned to the Warzone Hospital.


    "Ye Fan, when grandfather was in good health, he had high hopes for me and wanted me to take over the Su Family. Now that grandmother is biased towards Su Tianhao, and he has snatched back the general manager position, what should I do?" Su Ruoxue''s delicate face was filled with dejection.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Ruoxue, as I said before, they will come begging on their knees for you to return!"


    "Really?" Su Ruoxue asked incredulously.


    Ye Fan nodded, "It''s true, believe me! Alright, you go up and keep Ling''er company, I have some matters to attend to!"


    "Okay!" Su Ruoxue nodded in agreement.


    After Su Ruoxue left, Ye Fan''s dark, deep eyes turned especially profound.


    The next moment, Ye Fan took out his phone and made a call to Li Changhong of Tianba Group. Continue reading stories on m|v-l''-NovelFire.net


    Inside the chairman''s office of Tianba Group, upon seeing the incoming call from Ye Fan, Li Changhong hurriedly answered the phone with respect, "Mr. Ye!"


    "Li Changhong, cancel that three billion order I previously placed with the Su Family!" Ye Fan stated bluntly.


    Li Changhong, confused, responded, "Ah? Mr. Ye? Are you sure you want to cancel it?"


    "Do you question my words?" Ye Fan asked.


    Li Changhong quickly replied, "Not at all! Mr. Ye, rest assured, I will cancel our cooperation with the Su Family right away!"


    After finishing the call with Li Changhong, Ye Fan phoned Lin Wu.


    "God Ye!" upon receiving the call from Ye Fan, Lin Wu was extremely respectful.


    Ye Fan got straight to the point, "Lin Wu, do you remember? When the Jiang Family targeted my daughter, we captured Celestial Master Song Qingyi. He confessed that someone had instructed him, paying him five million. He didn''t know the person behind the scenes, only that his name was Young Master Huang."


    "God Ye, I was present at that scene, naturally I remember! I''ve also had people investigating these past few days, but there''s still no clear lead," Lin Wu replied.


    Ye Fan spoke in a low voice, "I''ve troubled you! A suspicious individual has appeared, Huang Zicheng by name, who has just returned to the country. He''s a prime suspect. Help me look into him thoroughly!"


    "Yes, God Ye!" Lin Wu acknowledged respectfully.


    After a pause, Lin Wu added, "God Ye, in half a month, the Central Plains War Zone will host a marshal inauguration ceremony for me. If God Ye is available, I hope you can attend the ceremony!"


    "Alright, I know!" Ye Fan did not decline.


    Currently, for Ye Fan, it was especially important to set the record straight for Su Ruoxue and to investigate the true mastermind behind the attempt on his daughter''s life.


    Without clarifying these matters, Ye Fan would not rest easy.


    Meanwhile, within Su Corporation.


    Su Tianhao laughed heartily, "Thank you, grandmother, for allowing me to resume my position as the company''s general manager!"


    "Mm!" Old Madam Su smiled benevolently and continued, "It is beneficial for all of us if Su Ruoxue obediently marries into the Huang Family. Even if Su Ruoxue doesn''t marry Huang Zicheng and loses the general manager position, we will not suffer any losses!"


    "In any case, the position of the Su Family head will never be passed to a woman!"


    "Grandmother''s words are absolutely right!" Su Tianhao was overjoyed beyond expectation.


    Su Ruoxue, ah Su Ruoxue, with grandmother''s support, what do you have to fight me with?


    Just as Old Madam Su and Su Tianhao''s faces were filled with smiles, a Su Family Elder rushed over in a flustered manner.


    "Old Madam, there''s trouble! We just got a call from Tianba Group, they want to terminate their cooperation with our Su Family, our dream of becoming a First-Rate Clan is about to be shattered!"


    sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Please Bring Back Su Ruoxue Immediately

    "What did you say? Tianba Group wants to terminate our cooperation?"


    Old Madam Su''s aged face suddenly stiffened, revealing a plethora of wrinkles.


    Su Tianhao couldn''t believe his ears, he stared at this Su Family Elder and said, "Uncle Da, are you sure you''re not mistaken? Why on earth would Tianba Group terminate our cooperation for no good reason?"


    "I have no idea! Could it be because of Ruo Xue? After all, it was Ruo Xue who secured the contract!" the elder boldly speculated.


    "That''s very possible!" Old Madam Su panicked.


    Su Tianhao was dumbstruck, "Grandma, should we give Chairman Li Changhong a call to confirm it?"


    "Quick, get in touch with Chairman Li Changhong!" Old Madam Su said urgently.


    Su Tianhao dared not hesitate any longer, he immediately took out his cell phone to contact Li Changhong, knowing very well that if Tianba Group terminated their cooperation with the Su family, the Su family''s dream of becoming a first-rate clan would be utterly shattered.


    "Hello? Who''s this?"


    The call was quickly answered, and Li Changhong''s dull voice came through.


    Upon hearing that, Old Madam Su said with a smile, "Chairman Li, it''s Old Madam Su. We''ve just received some news that Tianba Group wants to terminate our cooperation with the Su family. Is this true?"


    "Indeed, the order came from me personally. Is there a problem?" Li Changhong said coldly.


    Looking shocked, Old Madam Su asked, "Chairman Li, our cooperation has just begun. Why terminate it? Is there something the Su family has not done well?"


    "Hmph! Not done well? Shouldn''t you be asking yourself that question?" Li Changhong''s voice was exceptionally icy.


    Hearing this, Old Madam Su guessed, "Chairman Li, could it be because of Su Ruoxue?"


    "Old Madam, I don''t have time to beat around the bush with you here! Let me be clear, the initial cooperation with your Su family was out of respect for Miss Su. I''ve just learned that you suspended her position, so what''s the point of continuing our cooperation?" Li Changhong didn''t give Old Madam Su any face.


    Upon hearing it was because of Su Ruoxue, Old Madam Su''s aged face turned white in an instant.


    Li Changhong continued, "The only Su family member I recognize is Miss Su; no one else matters!"


    "Chairman Li, don''t you think you''re underestimating my Su family? You really think we won''t sue you? Don''t forget, the contract has been signed!" Su Tianhao said angrily.


    Upon hearing this, Li Changhong scoffed, "Threaten me? Go ahead! I''d like to see if you can win. A mere second-rate family dares to shout in my presence, Li Changhong? You must be tired of living! And to be honest, I really don''t take your Su family seriously!"


    "Daring to threaten me, just wait! With one phone call, I can blacklist your entire Su family!"


    At this declaration, Su Tianhao was dumbfounded on the spot. The Su family truly was a second-rate family, nothing compared to Tianba Group.


    If the Su family went against Tianba Group, it would be like an ant shaking a tree, totally unaware of its own mortality.


    "Chairman Li, Tianhao is still young. He was just acting brashly just now. Please don''t take it to heart!" Old Madam Su said in a state of alarm.


    Both families were in the cosmetics industry, and Old Madam Su knew very well that if Li Changhong became infuriated, he could indeed completely blacklist the Su family.


    Old Madam Su ordered, "Tianhao, apologize to Chairman Li right now!"


    "Chairman Li, I was out of line just now, my apologies, Chairman Li!" Su Tianhao said in a fluster.


    Li Changhong sneered, "I''ll say it again, the Su family I recognize is only Su Ruoxue. If you Su family want trouble, come at me! You better watch yourselves!"


    After speaking, Li Changhong immediately hung up the phone, having no desire to waste words with Old Lady Su and Su Tianhao.


    "It''s over, my dream for the Su Family to become a First-Rate Clan has been completely shattered!" Old Madam Su''s face was ashen.


    She had originally thought that suppressing Su Ruoxue wouldn''t cause too much of a stir, who could have predicted that just after she had stripped Su Ruoxue of the general manager position, the Tianba Group would terminate its cooperation with the Su Family right on its heels.


    Moreover, Su Tianhao had just offended Li Changhong. With Tianba Group being the leading cosmetics company in the Mainland, offending Li Changhong was almost tantamount to cutting off the Su Family''s future, making it uncertain whether they would ever touch the threshold of becoming a First-Rate Clan in their lifetime.


    Angered to the point of a livid complexion, Su Tianhao said, "This Li Changhong is bullying us too much, it''s detestable! And that Su Ruoxue, she''s utterly heartless. Was it necessary to have Tianba Group end its partnership with our Su Family just because of her dismissal?"


    "It''s all your fault," Old Madam Su said angrily. "You''re always thinking about suppressing Su Ruoxue. If it weren''t for your suggestion to remove Su Ruoxue from her position, would Tianba Group have terminated its partnership with our Su Family?"


    "Grandmother I..."


    Su Tianhao opened his mouth but was at a loss for words.


    "Grandmother, something big has happened!"


    The next moment, Su Yue walked over with her mobile phone in hand.


    Old Madam Su felt her heart leap with apprehension and asked, "Yue''er, what big thing happened now?"


    "The Huang Family is finished!" Su Yue said in a rush.


    "What? The Huang Family is finished? How is that possible?" Old Madam Su''s face was full of shock.


    Handing over her phone, Su Yue said to Old Madam Su, "If you don''t believe it, Grandmother, look for yourself!"


    "What happened?" Old Madam Su took the phone and frowned.


    Without knowing, she would be unaware, but upon looking, she was frightened to see the media plastered with reports about the Huang Family''s bankruptcy.


    Old Madam Su clicked on a video, and a reporter in the video said, "Just moments ago, Dihao Group terminated its outsourcing cooperation with the Huang Family! In addition, the Huang Family has been maliciously targeted, with a large number of their shops vandalized and production plants deliberately set ablaze!"


    "Numerous partners of the Huang Family are holding them accountable, and currently, the Huang Family''s assets have all been frozen! Most shockingly, the murder case from eight years ago in the Western Suburb is somehow related to the Huang Family, and the present head of the Huang Family, Huang Lang, along with many senior members of the Huang Family, have already been arrested!"


    Having watched the video, Old Madam Su couldn''t help but gasp in shock. She could hardly believe that the Huang Family, touted as the top magnate of Central Plains, had vanished just like that.


    "Could it be the work of Ye Fan?" Su Tianhao''s eyes were wide with disbelief.


    "It''s very likely!" Su Yue exclaimed in horror.


    The siblings remembered it crystal clear; just an hour ago, Ye Fan claimed he would bankrupt the Huang Family, and Huang Zicheng received a phone call and left the Su Corporation like a scalded dog.


    Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|m,p| y- r sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Could it be that Ye Fan wasn''t joking and actually caused the Huang Family''s bankruptcy in a fit of rage?


    Still in shock, Su Tianhao said, "Could there be some mistake? Ye Fan is just a minor character; how could he possibly have the power to bankrupt the Huang Family?"


    "Never mind that for now, with the Huang Family bankrupt and Huang Zicheng out of the picture, call a meeting with the top executives of the Su Family, and all of you come with me!" Old Madam Su said anxiously.


    "Grandmother, where are we going?" asked Su Tianhao.


    Old Madam Su said urgently, "What else can we do? Immediately bring Su Ruoxue back. Do you want the Su Family''s decades of foundations to be destroyed overnight?"

 Chapter 74: Chapter 74 Apology Visit

    ```


    "Ye Fan, the doctor said Ling''er''s recovery is going very well. Just now, mom took Ling''er for a full body check-up, and now the doctor said we can consider being discharged from the hospital!" Su Ruoxue said to Ye Fan with excitement as she just returned to the ward.


    Little girl Ye Ling''er''s complexion was much rosier than before. She looked at Ye Fan and said, "Daddy, Ling''er feels fine now. Can we go home? It''s too stuffy here!"


    Find adventures on m_v l|-NovelFire.net


    "No problem, Ling''er, if you say we go home, then we go home!" Ye Fan said indulgently as he lifted the little girl from the bed.


    By now, he had fully recovered his memory and, with his medical skills, even if his daughter had an accident at home, he would be able to treat her right away.


    "This is outrageous, the Su Family is going too far!"


    At this moment, Su Jianguo and Gao Yaqin were filled with anger upon hearing from Su Ruoxue about how Old Madam Su and others had pressured her to marry Huang Zicheng and had suspended her from work.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was carrying Ye Ling''er out of the ward, Gao Yaqin asked in surprise, "Ye Fan, what''s going on here?"


    "Mom, we''re planning on leaving the hospital!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Gao Yaqin replied with relief, "That''s good. Ling''er''s recovery has indeed been remarkable, and with all sorts of people in the hospital, recuperating at home is also a good choice!"


    "Mhm mhm!"


    Ye Ling''er nodded her head cutely, her baby voice betraying how bored she had become after these days in the hospital.


    "Quick, quick, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue are here!"


    As Ye Fan was handling the discharge procedures, Old Madam Su arrived in a rush with a group of high-ranking Su Family Members.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue, Old Madam Su excitedly said, "Ruoxue, grandma has finally found you!"


    "Grandma, why have you all come?" Su Ruoxue frowned.


    Upon seeing Old Madam Su and her entourage, Gao Yaqin''s face turned cold as she said, "Old Lady Su, I already understand your intentions. If you want Ruoxue to marry Huang Zicheng, you need to ask for Ruoxue''s opinion! Moreover, Ruoxue has been quite happy living with Ye Fan these past few years. I will not allow you to tear them apart!"


    "Ya Qin is right. Although that rascal Ye Fan might not have a lot to show for himself, Ruoxue likes him and the Su Family should not interfere. I, her father-in-law, have nothing to say about it, let alone the Su Family!" Su Jianguo also stepped up immediately.


    Su Zhanyun, the younger brother-in-law, said in frustration, "What era is this? Grandma, your thinking is too old-fashioned. Although I hope my sister marries into a good family, my brother-in-law Ye Fan is really not bad. Apart from his capabilities, everything else about him is impeccable. Please leave, we don''t welcome you here!"


    In an instant, father-in-law, mother-in-law, and brother-in-law all made their stance clear. They would not allow Old Madam Su to tear Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue apart for the sake of family interests.


    After six years of living together, they had fully accepted Ye Fan, and having a lovable little girl like Ye Ling''er, their household had always been filled with joy and harmony.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan might not have accomplished much, but his positive attitude, hard work, and willingness to bear hardships without complaint¡ªalong with his respect for the elderly and love for his family¡ªmade him admirable. No one is perfect, but for them, Ye Fan had already done enough.


    "Grandma, I will not marry Huang Zicheng!" Su Ruoxue stated once again.


    Hearing that his family was standing by his side, Ye Fan, holding the discharge papers, had his face beaming with smiles. He knew Su Ruoxue''s family wouldn''t let him down.


    Ye Ling''er also puffed up her cheeks and said, "Nobody is allowed to split up daddy and mommy, anyone who does is a bad person!"


    "Oh my! I''m not here to split up Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, but to ask Ruoxue to come back and take charge of the Su Corporation!" Old Madam Su quickly explained, as she feared they might soon be sent packing if she didn''t clarify her intentions.


    "Ask Ruoxue to come back? That doesn''t sound right. Mom, you just suspended her from work!" Su Jianguo said with a cold expression.


    Gao Yaqin scoffed, "You really know how to turn the tables faster than flipping a book. You just suspended Ruoxue, and now, in the blink of an eye, you want her to come back. Just say it, what''s the real trick behind all of this!"


    ```


    "Why do you want Su Ruoxue to come back? Don''t you have any sense of guilt?" Su Tianhao yelled, his stomach churning with rage.


    Su Yue said indignantly, "Su Ruoxue, how could you let Tianba Group terminate the cooperation with Su Corporation? That''s really despicable!"


    "What? Tianba Group terminated the cooperation with Su Corporation?" Su Ruoxue blinked in surprise.


    Su Yue said with contempt, "Still pretending you don''t know? Su Ruoxue, what''s the point?"


    "I really have no idea!" Su Ruoxue looked completely baffled.


    After being suspended by Old Lady Su, she followed Ye Fan back to Warzone Hospital. Why Tianba Group would terminate the cooperation with Su Corporation, she hadn''t the faintest clue.


    Su Tianhao said coldly, "Keep pretending, just keep it up!"


    "Enough!"


    As Su Tianhao and Su Yue, brother and sister, took turns targeting Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan could no longer stand by and stepped forward.


    The next moment, Ye Fan scanned the group of Su Family Members, "When asking for help, you should at least look the part. What is this? Chastising and accusing Ruoxue?"


    "Tianhao and Yue''er, both of you shut up!" Old Madam Su shouted.


    Chastised by Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao and Su Yue both pursed their lips unhappily. If it weren''t for the sake of the Su Family, they would have already given Su Ruoxue a good tongue-lashing.


    Once the two were silent, Old Madam Su said kindly, "Ruoxue, I was the one who was wrong just now. I acted impulsively, but there was no need for you to have Tianba Group sever ties with us, right?"


    "Grandma, I really didn''t know anything about this affair!" Su Ruoxue frowned as she spoke. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su smiled and said, "Knowing or not knowing is not important. What matters is that the position of Group General Manager of Su Corporation still has to be taken up by you, Ruoxue. You should forgive Grandma and come back with me."


    "This..."


    Su Ruoxue glanced subconsciously at Ye Fan, finding it the first time ever she''d seen Old Lady Su make such a concession.


    Ye Fan, with his arms crossed over his chest, sneered, "When you suspended Ruoxue earlier, you were so seemingly righteous. Now why do you cheekily ask Ruoxue to come home? What a great irony! Is my Ruoxue someone you can summon or dismiss at will?"


    "Exactly, if it weren''t for Elder Master Su''s sake, Ruoxue would''ve left Su Corporation a long time ago!" Gao Yaqin exclaimed.


    Su Jianguo and Su Zhanyun both nodded. Their family as a whole was still somewhat reasonable. Had it not been for Elder Master Su taking a liking to Su Ruoxue before he fell seriously ill, they would never have let Su Ruoxue be wronged at Su Corporation.


    Su Tianhao''s expression grew dark, "Don''t go too far, all of you!"


    "Tianhao, did I ask you to speak?"


    Old Madam Su glared at Su Tianhao, then she followed with a smile, "Let an old woman sincerely apologize to Ruoxue again here. To make amends to Ruoxue, feel free to state any demands you have!"


    "Are you sure?" Ye Fan asked with a taunting smile.


    Old Madam Su nodded and said, "As long as Ruoxue can come back, I will agree to any demand!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan sneered, pointing at a disgruntled Su Tianhao, "Before we left, I said you all would be begging Ruoxue to come back, especially Su Tianhao who''d have to kneel and beg her!"


    "To show your sincerity, have Su Tianhao kneel to Ruoxue right now!"

 Chapter 75: Chapter 75: Take my advice and retire.

    ```


    "What? Make Tianhao kneel to Ruo Xue?"


    The many elders of the Su Family heard this unreasonable demand, and they looked at one another in shock.


    "Make me kneel to Su Ruoxue? Ye Fan, have you gone mad?" Su Tianhao yelled hoarsely.


    Previously, because he lost a bet with Ye Fan over acquiring Tianba Group, he was forced to kneel and kowtow three times to Ye Fan, a humiliating scene that Su Tianhao still vividly remembered.


    At this moment, if he had to kneel to Su Ruoxue and beg her to come back as the general manager of the company, he would feel infuriated enough to spit blood.


    Ye Fan said with unwavering determination, "If you can''t even do this, you still expect Ruo Xue to come back? I think you''d better save it!"


    "Alright, Tianhao, kneel down!" Old Madam Su took a deep breath and commanded.


    Su Tianhao couldn''t believe his ears: "Grandma, what did you say? You really want me to kneel to Su Ruoxue?"


    "The incident started because of you, if not you, who should kneel? If you don''t kneel to Ruo Xue today, from now on, you are no longer my grandson!" Old Madam Su said with a stern look on her face.


    Upon hearing these words, Su Tianhao was completely stunned: "Grandma, what are you saying?"


    "Kneel down!" Old Madam Su ordered again.


    Although Su Tianhao was her most beloved grandson, when compared to leading the Su Family into the ranks of the first-rate clan, it was not worth mentioning.


    Her biggest dream in life was to lead the Su Family into becoming a first-rate clan, and now that she finally saw hope, she would not allow that hope to be shattered.


    As long as Su Ruoxue returned to the Su Corporation as the general manager, Tianba Group would continue to collaborate with the Su Family, and the Su Family''s entry into the first-rate clan would be within reach.


    Seeing Old Madam Su''s uncompromising demeanor, Su Tianhao panicked. All along, he had been provided for by the Su Family, and if Old Madam Su no longer wanted him as her grandson, let alone becoming the next head of the Su Family, even the money for his food and drinks would no longer be provided by the Su Family.


    In panic, Su Tianhao''s knees went weak, and he knelt on the ground.


    He looked at Su Ruoxue with a pained expression and said, "Ruo Xue, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have targeted you, please come back to Su Corporation!"


    Seeing Su Tianhao kneeling directly in front of her, Su Ruoxue covered her alluring red lips in disbelief.


    Su Tianhao had always been opposing her, and Su Ruoxue had been suppressing her anger. Now, seeing Su Tianhao kneeling before her and begging her to come back, Su Ruoxue felt like she had finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Ruo Xue, I admit, I am not as capable as you, you are the only one fit to be the general manager, please, come back!" Su Tianhao begged again.


    Watching her big brother kneeling on the ground begging Su Ruoxue to come back, Su Yue clenched her fists in sorrow and anger, feeling helpless to prevent it.


    Old Madam Su turned to Ye Fan and said, "Now that I''ve made Tianhao kneel as per your request, can you let Ruo Xue come back now?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s not that easy!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Old Madam Su suppressed the anger in her heart and continued, "Then what other demands do you have, just tell me!"


    "Grandma, I have a few questions to ask you here, and you just need to answer yes or no!" Ye Fan said directly.


    Old Madam Su''s aging face was as gloomy as water: "Alright, Ye Fan, ask!"


    "Then I''ll ask you, first, before grandfather was seriously ill, did he look favorably upon Ruo Xue and intend for Ruo Xue to be the next head of the Su Family?" Ye Fan asked.


    Hearing these words, the many elders of the Su Family were all shocked, with even Su Tianhao and Su Yue losing their composure because they understood this was an extremely sensitive question.


    A shadow cast over Old Madam Su''s face, and she delayed in giving a response.


    After several seconds of silence, Ye Fan sneered, "What''s the matter? Can''t answer this first question?"


    ```


    "Alright, now I will answer you directly, yes, my husband indeed favored Ruo Xue!" Old Madam Su was forced to answer the question.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Then, the second question, is Ruo Xue really your biological granddaughter?"


    "Yes!"


    This time, Old Madam Su did not hesitate at all.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from m-v l''-NovelFire.net


    Ye Fan continued to ask, "Last question, speaking honestly, who do you think is more capable, Ruo Xue or Su Tianhao? Who do you think can lead the Su Family to glory?"


    "Naturally, it''s Ruo Xue!" Old Madam Su did not hesitate with the third question either.


    "Grandmother!" Hearing this, Su Tianhao, who was kneeling on the ground, panicked.


    Ruo Xue and Su Tianhao were both outstanding figures among the younger generation of the Su Family, and Old Madam Su knew perfectly well who was more capable.


    Unfortunately, Ruo Xue was a woman; otherwise, she would have certainly supported Ruo Xue and handed over the future of the Su Family to her.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Acknowledging that Ruo Xue is more capable than Su Tianhao is enough, I have seen your sincerity! So, to prevent similar incidents from happening again, you should pass the headship of the Su Family to Ruo Xue!"


    "What did you say? Have me step down for Ruo Xue?" Old Madam Su''s expression suddenly changed.


    Ye Fan said earnestly, "Yes, Ruo Xue is your biological granddaughter, it''s only right and proper for the Su Family to be inherited by her!"


    "I agree!" Gao Yaqin immediately stood up.


    Ruo Xue was her daughter; Gao Yaqin understood deeply that ever since the old master fell ill, her daughter Ruo Xue had been oppressed at every turn within the Su Family. If Ye Fan said to let her daughter assume the headship of the Su Family, she naturally agreed first.


    Su Jianguo also stood up, "Mother, Ye Fan is right. Ruo Xue is your biological granddaughter, not some side branch of the Su Family, and before Dad fell, he said that Ruo Xue should inherit the Su Family!"


    "Exactly, only my sister is fit to be the head of the Su Family, Su Tianhao is not up to it!" Su Zhanyun also exclaimed.


    The many elders of the Su Family collectively remained silent; this was about the future headship of the Su Family, and they dared not say too much since the decision rested in Old Madam Su''s hands.


    However, in their hearts, only the most excellent among the young generation of the Su Family were qualified to inherit it, and that person was indeed Ruo Xue, not Su Tianhao.


    While Su Tianhao was not bad, he was far inferior to Ruo Xue. If the Su Family was inherited by Ruo Xue, it could look forward to a promising future.


    "Impudence! Ye Fan, you are being impudent!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao sprang up from the ground and stared at Ye Fan, his face twisted like a fierce ghost.


    The position of the next head of the Su Family had to be his; he would never allow Ruo Xue to snatch it away.


    Ever since Old Madam Su had supported him, Su Tianhao had long considered himself the future head of the Su Family. In recent years, he had been known as the Young Master of the Su Family when dealing with the outside world.


    If Ruo Xue became the next head of the Su Family, then what was he, Su Tianhao? How could he continue to mix in Central Plains City in the future?


    Ye Fan''s voice was cold, "Su Tianhao, did I tell you to get up?"


    "Ye Fan, don''t go too far!" Su Tianhao''s eyes were nearly bursting with rage.


    He could kneel if necessary, but he absolutely would not allow the headship of the Su Family to be snatched away.


    Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste words with Su Tianhao and looked towards Old Madam Su with a piercing gaze, "Grandmother, you are already seventy years old, and you no longer have the energy to keep up. The Su Family needs someone more outstanding to lead, and the best candidate among the younger generation is none other than my Ruo Xue!"


    "You are getting old, and you should be enjoying some peaceful days! Grandmother, listen to my advice, retire!"

 Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Your Bugatti Is Blocking the Door

    "Grandma, you''re brilliant!" Su Tianhao could not contain his elation upon hearing her words.


    He had initially thought that Su Ruoxue would really receive twenty percent of Su Corporation''s shares, but it turned out that Old Madam Su had a trick up her sleeve, always one step ahead.


    Without getting the share transfer document, Su Ruoxue wasn''t considered a shareholder of Su Corporation at all. Once the Su Family''s collaboration with Tianba Group concluded, and the Su Family stepped into the ranks of a first-rate clan, they would find an opportunity to kick Su Ruoxue out of the family. She would not only lose her position as a shareholder but also miss out on any benefits. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Surprised, Su Yue exclaimed, "That''s genius, Grandma! Once we are finished collaborating with Tianba Group, Su Ruoxue will be useless, and then we can just kick her out!"


    "Indeed!" A smug smile appeared on Old Madam Su''s aged face.


    She continued, "They''re still too green to go against me! After the collaboration with Tianba Group ends, Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan will be nothing but homeless dogs!"


    "That''s great, Grandma!" Su Tianhao was as excited as if he had just had an adrenaline shot.


    Ye Fan had no idea about the conversation between Old Madam Su and the other two. If Ye Fan knew, he would certainly be reminded that old ginger is spicier.


    "Ruoxue, what are you doing at home? Come out for dinner!"


    In the evening, Su Ruoxue received a call from her best friend, Yu Xiangyi.


    Surprised, Su Ruoxue said, "Going out for dinner now? Xiangyi, are you back? Wait, let me ask Ye Fan!"


    "Sure, ask Ye Fan. I brought my boyfriend along today!" Yu Xiangyi said.


    Su Ruoxue approached Ye Fan and said, "Xiangyi invited us for dinner. She hasn''t been back in years since she was out of town, and it''s not easy for her to come back. Why don''t you come with me?"


    "Yu Xiangyi is back?" Ye Fan was very surprised.


    He remembered that Su Ruoxue had a best friend named Yu Xiangyi whom he had briefly met on the day he married Su Ruoxue.


    Yu Xiangyi and Su Ruoxue were university classmates, bonded by similar aspirations. After graduation, Su Ruoxue returned to work at Su Corporation while Yu Xiangyi became a product developer at a multinational cosmetics company.


    Su Ruoxue nodded, "Yes, Xiangyi is back. We haven''t seen each other in six years!"


    "Then let''s go together!" Ye Fan did not refuse.


    Soon, Yu Xiangyi sent her location, and after Su Ruoxue quickly got dressed, she left the house with Ye Fan.


    Ye Ling''er had just recovered, and Ye Fan, fearing that his daughter might catch a cold if she went out, did not take the little girl with him. Ling''er obediently stayed home with her grandmother, Gao Yaqin.


    Great River Japanese Cuisine, located in the busiest part of Central Plains City''s downtown area, was the most luxurious Japanese cuisine restaurant in Central Plains, with an endless stream of guests dining every day.


    Ye Fan drove the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 with Su Ruoxue and arrived at Great River Japanese Cuisine half an hour later.


    "Ruoxue, over here!"


    As they both entered the Great River Japanese Cuisine Restaurant side by side, a tall woman quickly stood up and waved to Su Ruoxue.


    Ye Fan looked over and saw Yu Xiangyi with her hair curled in waves, reflecting a rosy hue under the lights and accentuating her charming, pale face.


    She had carefully applied light eyeshadow tonight, making her features even more striking. Dressed in a red gown, she showed off her mature and alluring side, drawing the attention of many men in the venue.


    "Xiangyi!" Su Ruoxue greeted her with a face full of surprise.


    Standing up with Yu Xiangyi was a man, and as Su Ruoxue approached, Yu Xiangyi introduced him, "Ruoxue, this is Yuntao, whom I''ve often mentioned to you!"


    "Hello, Miss Su, my name is Bi Yuntao. I have often heard Xiangyi talk about you. Today, seeing you in person, Miss Su truly lives up to the reputation of being exceptionally beautiful!" The man said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue''s cheeks turned red, "Hello Mr. Bi, Xiangyi often praised you to me as well, saying you were accomplished and young, and kind and considerate!"


    "You flatter me!" Bi Yuntao laughed heartily.


    Then he turned to Ye Fan and asked, "This must be your husband, Ye Fan, right?"


    "Yes!" Su Ruoxue nodded.


    Bi Yuntao nodded and felt in his pocket before pulling out a box of Supreme 95 cigarettes, "Mr. Ye, care for one?"


    "Thank you, I don''t smoke!" Ye Fan said politely.


    Upon hearing this, Bi Yuntao stretched his voice, "You don''t smoke? Not smoking is good!"


    As he spoke, he put away the cigarettes and nonchalantly took out his BMW 5 Series car keys.


    "Please have a seat, Ruoxue and Ye Fan, please have a seat quickly!" Yu Xiangyi said enthusiastically.


    "Take a seat!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Just as the two sat down, Bi Yuntao asked, "By the way, what does Mr. Ye do for a living?"


    "Yuntao, didn''t I tell you before coming here? Ye Fan works at a barbecue stall!" Yu Xiangyi said playfully.


    Bi Yuntao expressed his astonishment, "Huh? Xiangyi, did you tell me that? How come I don''t remember? Sorry, Mr. Ye, I didn''t know you were waiting tables at a barbecue stall!"


    "No problem!" Ye Fan chuckled softly.


    Bi Yuntao immediately took out a business card and handed it to Ye Fan, "I work at Central Plains Bank and am currently a financial manager. If you have any financial business in the future, Mr. Ye, don''t hesitate to come to me!"


    "Yuntao, you really think too highly of Ye Fan, don''t you? He makes just a few thousand a month, barely enough to provide for his family. What kind of financial business could he possibly engage in?" Yu Xiangyi scoffed.


    Even though she was Su Ruoxue''s best friend and they have always been on good terms, she just couldn''t look up to Ye Fan.


    In Yu Xiangyi''s eyes, six years ago, Su Ruoxue was young and beautiful, with countless suitors. If she had wished, marrying into a wealthy family was not out of the question. Who would have thought that in the end, Su Ruoxue would marry an unaccomplished Ye Fan.


    As her best friend, Yu Xiangyi felt like Su Ruoxue was a rose planted in cow dung, and she felt indignant on behalf of Su Ruoxue.


    Bi Yuntao said in surprise, "What? Mr. Ye only makes a few thousand a month? Mr. Ye, you didn''t happen to ride an electric bike here, did you?"


    "Uh! How I came here is none of your business, right?" Ye Fan asked, touching his nose.


    He knew that Yu Xiangyi held a grudge against him because she felt sorry for Su Ruoxue, but this Bi Yuntao, who seemed gentlemanly, had used every opportunity to target him, which made Ye Fan somewhat annoyed.


    Yu Xiangyi said with a cold laugh, "Yuntao, you still don''t know, do you? Ye Fan hasn''t even bought a car to this day. He surely came on an electric bike!"


    "Mr. Ye, these days, every household has a car. Look at me, I just spent over fifty thousand to get a fully-loaded BMW 5 Series!" Bi Yuntao pointed to his car keys.


    After a pause, Bi Yuntao said mockingly, "Mr. Ye, even buying a Wuling Hongguang would be better than exposing Miss Su to the wind and the rain. Put in some effort, and maybe in this lifetime, you could look up to the BMW 5 Series."


    "Is driving a BMW 5 Series such a big deal?" Ye Fan sneered.


    At this, Bi Yuntao was not pleased, "Mr. Ye, this is where you are wrong! Do you know how much a BMW 5 Series costs? To be blunt, people like you, Mr. Ye, might only be able to look up at a BMW 5 Series for the rest of your lives!"


    Ye Fan laughed, realizing that Bi Yuntao was very pretentious, deliberately flaunting his BMW 5 Series car keys from the start.


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan looked at Bi Yuntao.


    Bi Yuntao straightened his back, a look of disdain on his face, "Do you know? A BMW 5 Series is the dream of many men. Being able to afford such a car means you''re at least a successful person!" Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelFire.net


    "If you have a BMW 5 Series, girls come up to chat with you on the street, and wherever you go, you''re treated with respect. What, you still look down on a BMW 5 Series? Do you have a BMW 5 Series?"


    "No!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Bi Yuntao, full of arrogance, said, "You definitely don''t! People like you, waiting tables at a barbecue stall for a lifetime, could never afford a BMW 5 Series!"


    His gaze was full of scorn as if owning a BMW 5 Series was a mighty feat.


    "Alright then!" Ye Fan had a speechless expression.


    At that moment, a waiter approached Ye Fan and respectfully said, "Sir, the Bugatti Veyron outside belongs to you, right? Your Bugatti Veyron is blocking the entrance. Would you mind moving it a little?"

 Chapter 78: Chapter 78 Is the Super Car Rented?

    "Bug... Bugatti Veyron?"


    Upon hearing the waiter''s words, Bi Yuntao''s face turned stiff, and he said in shock, "You must be mistaken? Is he driving a Bugatti Veyron?"


    "Mistaken?" The waiter looked at Ye Fan with a baffled face.


    Yu Xiangyi sneered, "You''re definitely mistaken. This Ye Fan came on an electric scooter!"


    "Exactly, he came on an electric scooter. How can your vision be so poor at such a young age?" Bi Yuntao said with a darkened face.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Seeing Bi Yuntao giving attitude to a waiter, Ye Fan coughed and took out the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 car key from his pocket, saying apologetically, "Sorry, it''s mainly because your shop is so busy. I might have parked a little too close to the entrance just now. Could you help me move my car, please?"


    "Holy sh*t! Is... is that the key to a Bugatti Veyron?" Seeing the car key that Ye Fan pulled out, Bi Yuntao''s eyelids started to twitch uncontrollably.


    Even Yu Xiangyi''s smile began to freeze, as the Ye Fan she always looked down upon was actually driving a Bugatti Veyron?


    Could this be a mistake?


    The waiter looked at Ye Fan with a bitter smile and said, "I''m sorry, sir, I''ve never driven a Bugatti Veyron. Could you please move it yourself?"


    "Alright then!" Ye Fan slowly stood up and walked towards the door.


    Seeing Ye Fan going to move his car, Bi Yuntao looked at Yu Xiangyi in astonishment and said, "Xiangyi, are you sure this Ye Fan isn''t some big shot?"


    "Yuntao, I know what kind of person Ye Fan is too well!" Yu Xiangyi said with a grave expression.


    Bi Yuntao said in bewilderment, "Impossible! If Ye Fan were just any ordinary person, how could he afford to drive a Bugatti Veyron? You have to understand, a Bugatti Veyron isn''t something regular people can afford, each one costs at least tens of millions!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had been dating Yu Xiangyi for over a month now. Yu Xiangyi had transferred back to Central Plains from another region and especially asked her close friend Su Ruoxue to eat together, inviting him to accompany them, which Bi Yuntao did not refuse.


    Before coming here, Bi Yuntao had listened to Yu Xiangyi say that Su Ruoxue had a position in Su Corporation and that the Su Family was just a second-rate family, especially Su Ruoxue''s husband Ye Fan, who was a small unimpressive character with no prospects.


    To show off a little, Bi Yuntao unintentionally revealed his BMW 5 Series car key from the beginning to flaunt his sense of superiority.


    Who could have expected that instead of riding an electric scooter, Ye Fan came in a supercar like the Bugatti Veyron?


    "An actor, he must be an actor!" Yu Xiangyi asserted definitively.


    The next moment, Yu Xiangyi looked at Bi Yuntao and said, "Yuntao, I understand now. It must be because I looked down on Ye Fan before; for the sake of face, he wouldn''t hesitate to spend money to bribe the waiter, making a deliberate mystery! And that Bugatti Veyron key he has, it must definitely be a Bugatti Veyron lighter disguised as one!"


    "Definitely!" Yu Xiangyi''s words made Bi Yuntao nod in firm agreement.


    He was a wealth manager at Central Plains Bank, and he had seen many billionaires on a daily basis. In his mind, many of those big shots were reluctant to buy supercars like the Bugatti Veyron, let alone a young man like Ye Fan.


    Then, Bi Yuntao looked at the waiter with a cold face and said, "Nice acting! Tell me, how much did Ye Fan pay you to cooperate with his act?"


    "Sir, I don''t understand what you''re talking about," the waiter said, completely confused.


    "Act, keep acting!"


    Bi Yuntao, with an air of having seen through all ruses, stood up and said, "Xiangyi, Ye Fan definitely isn''t driving a Bugatti Veyron. Let''s go outside together and expose his false facade!"


    "Hmm!" Yu Xiangyi stood up with a cold face.


    Su Ruoxue, upon seeing the situation, hurriedly said, "Xiangyi, things are not what you guys think!"


    "Ruoxue, I know you don''t want to see Ye Fan lose face, but Ye Fan is too despicable. He even hired actors, just for the sake of reputation. Today, I must teach him a lesson!" Yu Xiangyi said angrily.


    As she spoke, Yu Xiangyi quickly followed Bi Yuntao''s steps to the front of the shop, and just as they were about to expose Ye Fan''s hypocrisy, they saw Ye Fan already seated in the driver''s seat of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4, pressing the start button.


    Boom!!!


    Continue reading at m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    In an instant, the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 let out a roar like that of an ancient, angered beast.


    "Holy shit! Is this... is this really a Bugatti Veyron?"


    Seeing Ye Fan sitting in the driver''s seat of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4, the mockery that Bi Yuntao was about to utter abruptly stopped.


    "Impossible! This can''t be possible! How could Ye Fan possibly afford a Bugatti Veyron?"


    Yu Xiangyi''s face was one of shock, she even doubted her own eyes, rubbing them, only to see Ye Fan slowly reversing the Bugatti Veyron 16.4.


    By chance, a customer left in their car, and Ye Fan just happened to park the Bugatti Veyron in that parking space.


    After getting out of the car, Ye Fan unexpectedly found a brand new BMW 5 Series parked beside him, still with its temporary license plate. Staring at the BMW 5 Series, he turned to a dumbfounded Bi Yuntao and remarked, "Indeed, it''s the new BMW 5 Series. It does look rather impressive. Mr. Bi, it''s quite an achievement for someone as young as you to be driving a BMW 5 Series!"


    Slap!


    Hearing these words, Bi Yuntao felt as though an invisible slap had harshly struck his own face.


    If driving a BMW 5 Series worth over half a million is considered promising for a young man, then what does it make Ye Fan, who at his young age, is driving a Bugatti Veyron worth at least tens of millions?


    Thinking back to how he had proudly boasted about how awesome the BMW 5 Series was, acting high and mighty in front of Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao turned red with embarrassment and wished he could immediately crawl into a hole and hide.


    It was humiliating, utterly humiliating!


    "Ruoxue, what the hell is going on? How could Ye Fan possibly afford a Bugatti Veyron? Why didn''t you tell me about this before?" Yu Xiangyi looked towards Su Ruoxue, visibly unsettled.


    Su Ruoxue explained, "I''m not exactly sure myself! In the morning when Ye Fan was taking me to the company, someone just gave him this Bugatti Veyron!"


    "What? Someone gave this Bugatti Veyron to Ye Fan?" Yu Xiangyi exclaimed, her voice rising several decibels.


    Su Ruoxue nodded, "Yes! It was a gift from someone else!"


    If it hadn''t been for Su Ruoxue witnessing it herself, she wouldn''t have believed someone would give Ye Fan a Bugatti Veyron.


    At that moment, Su Ruoxue clearly remembered that Huang Zicheng had proposed to her, pointing at a Ferrari to mock Ye Fan, and just when it mattered, a guy named Xiang Tianba appeared out of nowhere. He not only gifted the supercar but also gave Huang Zicheng a fierce beating.


    "Ruoxue, we are college classmates, I know you very well, there''s no need to lie to me, right?" Yu Xiangyi seemed to have thought of something.


    Su Ruoxue replied in surprise, "Xiangyi, what do you mean by that?"


    "Ruoxue, I don''t mean to disrespect you, but your husband Ye Fan is good for nothing. Who would gift him a supercar? To tell you the truth, isn''t this Bugatti Veyron rented by Ye Fan just to show off?" Yu Xiangyi said with a cold smile.


    As Yu Xiangyi spoke, Bi Yuntao had an epiphany, he firmly claimed, "Right! Rented, this Bugatti Veyron must be rented by Ye Fan!"


    "Miss Su, you must be aware of the value of a Bugatti Veyron, often amounting to tens of millions. Who can afford that? Moreover, as far as I know, your husband Ye Fan really is nothing, this Bugatti definitely is rented by him. I don''t believe some big shot would gift him a Bugatti Veyron!"


    "If this Bugatti Veyron was indeed gifted to your husband Ye Fan by someone else, I, Bi Yuntao, will go on live stream and eat excrement to end my life!"

 Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Teach You a Lesson

    At this moment, Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi looked at Ye Fan with disdain, as if the Bugatti Veyron had nothing to do with him.


    "Mr. Bi, Xiangyi, you''ve really got it all wrong!" Su Ruoxue frowned.


    Yu Xiangyi scoffed, "Ruoxue, there''s no need to defend Ye Fan. I know exactly what kind of person he is!"


    "Hmph! I thought Ye Fan really owned a Bugatti Veyron, turns out it''s just rented, such a useless thing!" Bi Yuntao mocked again.


    Continue your saga on m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    Su Ruoxue couldn''t stand it anymore, "You''ve really misunderstood Ye Fan!"


    "Ruoxue, there''s no need to explain, I understand everything!" Yu Xiangyi looked at Ye Fan, feeling more and more displeased inside.


    Ye Fan just chuckled, "Ruoxue, there''s no need to explain anything, if it''s rented or not, the vehicle registration will tell!"


    With that, Ye Fan opened the door of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4, took out the vehicle registration from inside the car.


    "Don''t believe it? Here you go!" Ye Fan tossed the registration to Bi Yuntao.


    "Making a mystery out of nothing!"


    Bi Yuntao laughed mockingly, his heart bursting with joy.


    The vehicle registration is like a person''s ID card, containing all the information about the vehicle, especially the name of the owner which is clearly written.


    He didn''t believe for a second that the Bugatti Veyron belonged to Ye Fan and was looking forward to seeing how the information on the registration didn''t match Ye Fan''s, so he could ridicule him.


    Just when Bi Yuntao was full of schadenfreude, he opened the registration and saw the owner''s name¡ªtwo big characters¡ªYe Fan.


    "Ye Fan? My God, the owner is actually Ye Fan?" Yu Xiangyi was stunned on the spot.


    "This Bugatti Veyron is really his? It''s not rented?"


    Bi Yuntao felt as if he had been struck by lightning, his look at Ye Fan instantly changing.


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, "I''ve taken out the vehicle registration. If you still don''t believe it, then there''s nothing I can do!"


    "It''s forged, this registration is a forgery!" Yu Xiangyi simply couldn''t accept that the supercar belonged to Ye Fan.


    "Forged?"


    Bi Yuntao had a bitter look on his face; as a car enthusiast, he knew the registration couldn''t possibly be forged the moment he held it.


    Ye Fan smiled, not bothering to explain further since he knew there would always be some people who can''t stand to see others doing better than them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your dishes are ready. Please enjoy your meal!"


    Just then, the waiter came over, defusing the awkward atmosphere.


    Su Ruoxue, always kind and gentle, deliberately gave Yu Xiangyi a way out, "Xiangyi, I''m hungry, let''s go eat!"


    "Ah? Eat... eat? Right, let''s go eat, I''m hungry too!" Yu Xiangyi finally snapped back to reality.


    Back at the Great River Japanese Cuisine Restaurant, the dining table was already filled with various Japanese dishes, mainly sushi.


    Having just sat down, Yu Xiangyi quickly said, "Ruoxue, Yuntao specially prepared these Japanese dishes today. Usually, Great River Japanese Cuisine is too busy for anyone to book, but Yuntao managed to reserve it through his connections."


    "Is that so?" Su Ruoxue looked surprised.


    Bi Yuntao, in an attempt to regain face, deliberately raised his voice. "Of course! Miss Su, you have no idea how difficult it is to get a meal at Great River Japanese Cuisine."


    "Then I shall look forward to a good taste tonight!" Miss Su laughed.


    Bi Yuntao pointed at the sushi in the center of the table. "Miss Su, sushi originated in Dongying and is a specialty of Dongying. Go ahead and have a taste!"


    "Wait! You say sushi originated in Dongying?" Suddenly, Ye Fan spoke up.


    Bi Yuntao frowned, his face showing displeasure. "Mr. Ye, sushi originated in Dongying. Am I wrong?"


    "Absolutely! You didn''t just make a mistake; your mistake is huge!" Ye Fan retorted directly.


    Upon hearing this, Bi Yuntao chuckled contemptuously. "Oh? Mr. Ye, if sushi didn''t originate in Dongying, could it possibly have come from our Heavenly Abode Country?" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You got that right. Sushi originated in our country!" Ye Fan stated definitively.


    At these words, Bi Yuntao slapped the table with a palm, infuriated. "Ye Fan, do you even know what you''re talking about? Sushi is clearly Dongying''s creation. How could it have originated in our country? I know you''re dissatisfied with me, but is there a need to distort the fact that sushi originated in Dongying?"


    Just earlier, he had mocked Ye Fan with his own BMW 5 series, not expecting that Ye Fan would show up in a Bugatti Veyron and put him in his place. Bi Yuntao was left fuming.


    Never would he have expected Ye Fan to claim that sushi was not from Dongying. Bi Yuntao was nearly beside himself with rage. In his mind, sushi was a hallmark of Dongying, invented by the Dongying people.


    In his anger, Bi Yuntao no longer addressed Ye Fan as "Mr. Ye", opting instead to address him by his full name.


    "So what if you came in a Bugatti Veyron tonight, Ye Fan? Who doesn''t know sushi is from Dongying?" Yu Xiangyi said, equally enraged.


    With a puzzled expression, Su Ruoxue asked, "Ye Fan, are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    "Ruoxue, trust me, sushi originated in our country," Ye Fan said with a light chuckle.


    "Sushi originated in our country? Impossible, right?"


    "In my memory, isn''t sushi from Dongying? Young man, could you be mistaken?"


    "Right! In the whole world, probably everyone believes sushi is from Dongying. How could it suddenly become a creation of our country?"


    Instantly, many diners in the hall turned towards Ye Fan with looks of astonishment, all of them very puzzled.


    Seeing the diners voicing their doubts, Bi Yuntao scoffed. "Hear that, Ye Fan? It''s not just me who says sushi is from Dongying, but everyone except you believes it''s from Dongying. Don''t display your ignorance if you haven''t been schooled much!"


    "Ye Fan, just shut up already; you''re embarrassing not just yourself but us too!" Yu Xiangyi sneered.


    Watching Ye Fan thoughtfully, Su Ruoxue knew his character well after six years together. If Ye Fan wasn''t certain, he surely wouldn''t have made such a statement.


    However, in Su Ruoxue''s view, famous sushi restaurants in the country were all established by Dongying people, and sushi was a beloved delicacy of Dongying people, enjoyed globally.


    Moreover, in their own country, not many people favored sushi, and she had never heard about sushi originating from their country.


    Mocked by Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi, Ye Fan shook his head with a smile. "Who really is ignorant, you two or me? Sushi clearly originated in our country, yet you insist it''s from Dongying. If our Chinese ancestors were still alive, they''d be livid due to your claims!"


    "Scoundrel!"


    Ridiculed by Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao''s face flushed with anger. "Fine, fine, fine, you say sushi originated in our country? Then produce the evidence. If you can''t do it today, be careful or I''ll slap you so hard across the face, you''ll be picking up your teeth from the floor!"


    "That''s right!" Yu Xiangyi chimed in fiercely.


    Confronted aggressively by the two, Ye Fan replied with a teasing smile. "Well then, kindly perk up your ears because I don''t mind giving you a lesson!"

 Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Stunning the Entire Audience

    "Alright! Teacher Ye, I''m really looking forward to you giving us a lesson!"


    Bi Yuntao''s eyes were shrouded in darkness, and in front of everyone, he even rolled up his sleeves, as if ready to slap Ye Fan across the face and knock his teeth out should Ye Fan fail to come up with an explanation.


    Yu Xiangyi also said sarcastically, "Teacher Ye, please start your ''performance''!"


    Her company was a multinational corporation, and over the years, Yu Xiangyi had visited Dongying numerous times. She had eaten plenty of sushi there, and everyone in Dongying said that sushi was a part of Dongying culture. She simply couldn''t believe that sushi originated in our country. Continue your journey on m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    "Ye Fan, are you sure you haven''t remembered it wrong?" Su Ruoxue asked worriedly.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ruoxue, I remember the things our ancestors left us very clearly!"


    "Alright then, hurry up and start the class. I''m all ears," Bi Yuntao said mockingly.


    The many customers nearby also perked up their ears; they too were looking forward to Ye Fan''s explanation.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ye Fan took a sip of tea and slowly began, "In your minds, sushi is widespread in Dongying. We Chinese people have never eaten sushi, and even if we have, it''s only because in modern times sushi was introduced to our country from Dongying, right?"


    "That''s right!"


    Bi Yuntao sneered coldly, "What''s the point of saying all this, Ye Fan? Are you wasting everyone''s time?"


    "No! I was just stating a current fact," Ye Fan said indifferently.


    After a pause, Ye Fan continued, "Here I must mention that our country has thousands of years of history and a long-standing culture, and many dynasties have flourished throughout history!" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What does that prove, Ye Fan?" Yu Xiangyi said impatiently.


    "Don''t rush, let me explain slowly!"


    Ye Fan took another sip of tea, and under the gaze of all present, he finally said, "Two thousand years ago, during the Later Han dynasty, sushi, which is made in various ways, had already become popular in our country!"


    "In fact, sushi had already appeared during the Later Han period. Initially, people only used salt to cure salty fish. It then evolved to be used together with rice, and sushi had a wide variety of side dishes. It continued to develop and diversify in times of war, and these were the numerous ways people ate it, which is also the precursor of sushi!"


    Hearing Ye Fan speak so seriously, everyone present was stunned.


    Especially Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi, who stared at Ye Fan as if looking at a monster. They had thought that Ye Fan was just bluffing, but had not expected him to actually come up with something substantial.


    "So what? Is that all you can come up with?" Yu Xiangyi challenged.


    Su Ruoxue''s beautiful eyes sparkled, "Ye Fan, is there more?"


    "Of course there is!"


    Ye Fan chuckled and continued, "In ''Shuowen Jiezi,'' there is a passage that reads, ''õl, preserved fish. It is called fish preserves in the South and õœ in the North.'' õW is a variant character of õœ. In Japanese, ''sushi,'' ''õl,'' and ''õW'' all mean the same thing and are pronounced similarly. By the Ming dynasty, it almost disappeared from the literature."


    "Moreover, anyone with a slight understanding of history knows that there have been at least one thousand five hundred years of interaction between the two countries. During the Tang Dynasty, when the output of Chinese culture to Japan was at its peak, it was also when our people ate ''õW'' the most. In this period, Dongying learned Chinese culture and took this way of eating with them."


    "After saying so much, you all should know now why sushi originated in our country, right?"


    Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi looked at each other, and both saw in the other''s eyes a deep disbelief.


    Sushi originated in our country? Not in Dongying?


    For them, this was indeed very subversive.


    After all, ordinary people feel that sushi originates in Dongying and is not a product of our country.


    "I have been enlightened, truly enlightened!" Many customers at the scene had an epiphany.


    Bi Yuntao was indignant, "How come I feel like all these things you''re saying are just you blowing smoke?"


    "Me, blowing smoke?"


    Ye Fan sneered without end, "You are, after all, a wealth manager at Central Plains Bank. There are not a few Dongying people around Central Plains City now, and there should be some among your clientele at Central Plains Bank, right? By the late Eastern Han Dynasty, sushi had already spread within our country, and by the year 700 AD, during the Nara period, sushi began to enter Japan. If you don''t believe me, you can go ask!"


    "This..." Bi Yuntao was stunned.


    Ye Fan was right; he did indeed have quite a few Dongying clients, but since it was mealtime, everyone was dining, and he couldn''t verify this right away.


    Yu Xiangyi sneered coldly, "What a pretense, all smoke and mirrors! Who knows if these things you''re saying aren''t just made up by you?"


    "Me, making things up?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed, "Ignorance is truly frightening! Let me add one last point: Our country widely practiced individual dining before the Tang and Song dynasties, and it was not until the Mongolian Yuan period that communal dining began. To this day, Dongying still uses individual dining, which is exactly what they adopted from our dining culture! If you don''t believe me, go look it up online!"


    "Hmph!" Yu Xiangyi didn''t believe him at all and immediately took out her phone to search online.


    "Oh my goodness! This young man is absolutely right; sushi did indeed originate from our country¡ªit''s clearly recorded in the historical documents!"


    "I found it too, it turns out sushi really originated from our country, what an eye-opener, truly an eye-opener!"


    "You''re quite something, young man. If it hadn''t been for what you said just now, I really wouldn''t have known sushi was invented by our country!"


    Before Yu Xiangyi could finish searching, many diners at the scene had already searched and found the information, each of them looking at Ye Fan with admiring eyes.


    Noticing this, Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "Ye Fan, you''re right, sushi really does originate from our country! How did you know?"


    "Ruo Xue, these past few years I''ve been working at a barbecue stall, and I''ve taken the time to study some gourmet food on the side. Over time, I just remembered!" Ye Fan said offhandedly.


    "So, that''s how it is!" Su Ruoxue had a sudden realization.


    Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi quickly showed shocked expressions, clearly, they too had found out that sushi had originated from our country.


    Ye Fan said indifferently, "Now do you understand? In the future, don''t go around saying sushi originated in Dongying, or else you''ll be the laughingstock."


    "Lucky you!" Bi Yuntao''s face turned a furious shade of purple.


    Yu Xiangyi''s face also soured; she and Bi Yuntao had not expected that sushi wasn''t from Dongying.


    In an effort to lighten the mood, Yu Xiangyi said to Su Ruoxue, "Let''s hurry up and eat, Ruo Xue; the sushi won''t taste good if it sits for too long!"


    "Yeah, Miss Su, try it quickly. The sushi from Great River Japanese Cuisine Restaurant is truly the epitome of sushi. After trying their supreme sushi, you''ll definitely be longing for it again and again!"


    Bi Yuntao also rushed to change the subject. He had already been put in his place by Ye Fan several times. If they dwelled on the previous topic any longer, he would feel so embarrassed that he might end up picking at his toes.


    "Supreme sushi?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was startled.


    Bi Yuntao''s heart skipped a beat; he couldn''t help but wonder if Ye Fan was going to cause some trouble to embarrass him again?


    Thus, Bi Yuntao asked with a dark expression, "Yes, supreme sushi. What about it?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively, looking at the sushi on the table and said matter-of-factly, "I admit this sushi looks decent, but it''s far from being supreme. It''s just a bit better than the sushi you''d find on the market, that''s all!"


    "What did you just say? This isn''t supreme sushi?"


    At those words, Bi Yuntao shot up angrily, pointing at Ye Fan''s nose and shouted, "I think you''re just deliberately picking a fight. Let me tell you, Great River Japanese Cuisine is the top Japanese cuisine restaurant in Central Plains City. Their sushi isn''t supreme? Ye Fan, are you joking with me?"

 Chapter 81: Chapter 81: As if Struck by a Sudden Blow

    ```


    At first, to flaunt his superiority, he mocked Ye Fan with his BMW 5 Series, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan to retaliate with a Bugatti Veyron. Bi Yuntao swallowed his pride.


    Just now, Ye Fan claimed that sushi originated from our country, not Dongying, and due to his limited knowledge, Bi Yuntao took a dumb loss and bore it.


    But now, as Ye Fan said that the sushi from Great River Japanese Cuisine was just slightly better than what you find on the market, Bi Yuntao couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Great River Japanese Cuisine has been operating in Central Plains City for nearly twenty years, packed with customers every day. It''s said that the daily turnover is no less than 100,000, a veritable phenomenon in the dining sector.


    After all, looking across the vast Central Plains City, there are only a few restaurants that can achieve a turnover of 100,000 a day, right?


    In Bi Yuntao''s eyes, Great River Japanese Cuisine is not only the top-ranked Japanese restaurant in Central Plains but also every dish is of the highest quality.


    "Enough, Ye Fan! Did we indulge you too much that you dare to question Great River Japanese Cuisine?" Yu Xiangyi also stood up angrily.


    She''s a Central Plains local, and in Yu Xiangyi''s memory, Great River Japanese Cuisine has always been incredibly popular, with dishes that are beyond praise.


    What''s more, this wasn''t Yu Xiangyi''s first visit. She had been there before and, in her opinion, everything Great River Japanese Cuisine made was delicious.


    Ye Fan shrugged helplessly, "What I said is just a fact¡ªthere''s no need for such an uproar, right?"


    "A fact? If you dare to question the taste of Great River Japanese Cuisine''s sushi, it seems you''re really tired of living!" Bi Yuntao readied himself for a fight.


    Ye Fan, with a calm expression, asked, "Don''t believe me? Let me ask you then, do you understand how sushi is composed?"


    "I..."


    Bi Yuntao really wanted to argue with Ye Fan, but he rarely ate sushi and naturally did not know how it was composed.


    "So, you think you know, don''t you?" said Yu Xiangyi, her face turning quite ugly.


    Ye Fan snapped his fingers and said, "Anyone who eats sushi regularly generally knows the composition of sushi! Generally speaking, a complete set of sushi consists principally of five parts: Saint Relics, seed, tear, purple, and ginger."


    "You actually know about this?" Yu Xiangyi was surprised.


    She had heard about the composition of sushi from some Dongying clients before, and it was indeed exactly as Ye Fan described.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Since I know that sushi originated from our country, I naturally also know the composition of sushi!"


    "Fine then! Analyze for me why this isn''t a top-grade sushi!" Yu Xiangyi scoffed.


    Ye Fan cleared his throat and said, "I''ll say it only once, listen carefully!"


    "I''m all ears!" Bi Yuntao said with a dark face.


    On the verge of exploding, he made up his mind that if Ye Fan couldn''t provide a reasonable explanation, he would beat Ye Fan to the point where even his parents wouldn''t recognize him.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan picked up a piece of sushi and said lightly, "The Saint Relics of sushi, frankly speaking, is just white rice. Authentic Saint Relics not only have a pure white appearance but also a faint scent of vinegar. Smell for yourselves¡ªdo you not even get a whiff of vinegar, let alone the scent of vinegar?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi were stunned, and the anger on their faces gradually faded.


    The two sat down and, following Ye Fan''s instructions, each picked up a piece of sushi and sniffed it, indeed not even smelling a hint of vinegar.


    "What does this prove? Just because there''s no vinegar scent, it''s not top-grade sushi?" Bi Yuntao yelled, questioning.


    Yu Xiangyi echoed, "That''s right, even without the vinegar scent, this is still top-grade sushi!" Explore stories on m,v l-NovelFire.net


    "It''s not just this one point!"


    Ye Fan smiled and continued slowly, "Then let''s talk about the second point, the ''seed'' of sushi. What is ''seed''? Simply put, it''s the layer of ingredients that covers the sushi! These ingredients are mainly slices of fresh fish, and it''s said that the fresh fish slices covering top-grade sushi are from tuna and salmon caught the same day!"


    ```


    "Take a close look, the fish wrapped on top of this sushi isn''t very delicate, the color isn''t vibrant, and it looks utterly lifeless. I can say with certainty without going into details, the fish used here is frozen!"


    "Frozen?" Su Ruoxue asked, her face a picture of surprise.


    She took a closer look and quickly noticed the signs.


    Having cooked at home for years, Su Ruoxue could generally tell the difference between live fish and chicken, and now she could confirm that Ye Fan was right; the fish was not fresh.


    Yu Xiangyi said with a cold face, "Ye Fan, here in Central Plains City, do you know how long it takes to transport fresh fish from the coast to the Mainland? Besides, with Great River Japanese Cuisine doing such brisk business, how could they possibly serve you sushi made from fish fresh out of the water?"


    "So, are you admitting that this fish isn''t fresh?" Ye Fan asked.


    Yu Xiangyi''s face turned icy; she offered no rebuttal, and Bi Yuntao didn''t speak either, though his brow was deeply furrowed.


    Ye Fan smiled and continued, "The next point is about the ''tears of sushi,'' and what are those? Two words, ''dipping sauce''!"


    "Usually, top-quality sushi is dipped in the finest wasabi sauce. Although mustard sauce and wasabi sauce taste similar, the latter''s freshness cannot be replaced. It''s clear that this sushi uses mustard sauce instead of wasabi."


    "Nonsense!" Yu Xiangyi rebuked sharply.


    Having eaten plenty of premium sushi in Dongying, she knew that the dipping sauce used in such sushi is wasabi sauce.


    Great River Japanese Cuisine, being the top Japanese restaurant in Central Plains, how could they possibly substitute mustard sauce for wasabi?


    Ye Fan said indifferently, "If you don''t believe me, you can go and verify for yourselves!"


    "Waiter!" Yu Xiangyi called out with a frosty face.


    The nearby waiter quickly approached and asked, "Miss, how can I assist you?"


    "Is the dipping sauce used for this sushi wasabi sauce or mustard sauce?" Yu Xiangyi pointed at the sushi and asked with a chilling tone.


    The waiter was taken aback by the question. "Miss, I really don''t know that; we''re only in charge of service, not the cuisine!"


    "Alright then, call your head chef over!" Yu Xiangyi demanded.


    "Miss, please wait a moment!"


    Seeing Yu Xiangyi''s unfriendly expression, the waiter hurried towards the kitchen.


    A minute later, a middle-aged man dressed as a head chef came forward and said, "Miss, I am Matsui Ichirou, head chef of Great River Japanese Cuisine. What seems to be the problem?"


    "Is the dipping sauce used in your sushi wasabi sauce or mustard sauce?" Yu Xiangyi asked coldly.


    Head chef Matsui Ichirou hesitated, but in the end, he confessed, "Miss, all the dipping sauces we use at Great River Japanese Cuisine are made with mustard sauce!"


    "What? Mustard sauce?" Yu Xiangyi''s expression changed dramatically.


    Matsui Ichirou continued, "Miss, you must understand that wasabi sauce is much more expensive to produce than mustard sauce. While we at Great River Japanese Cuisine take a high-end approach, our prices are not unreasonable! Moreover, premium wasabi has to be ordered from within Dongying, and with the quantity of sushi we sell here every day, even if we ordered it, it wouldn''t be enough!"


    "So, we switched to using mustard sauce instead five years ago. Rest assured, miss, substituting mustard for wasabi doesn''t significantly affect the taste of the sushi!"


    "Is it really... mustard sauce?" Yu Xiangyi felt like she had received a massive blow to the head, her mind completely boggled. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bi Yuntao looked utterly disheveled, never having dreamt that Ye Fan could identify the dipping sauce used in the sushi just by a glance.


    Watching the two with their dazed expressions, Ye Fan teased, "Saint Relics, tears, and dipping sauce; none of them are premium ingredients. Pray tell, how can this be considered premium sushi?"

 Chapter 82: Chapter 82 What is it?

    "This..."


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Matsui Ichirou''s face stiffened. As the head chef of Great River Japanese Cuisine, he was clearly dissatisfied being assessed as such by Ye Fan.


    How could Ye Fan not know what was going through Matsui Ichirou''s mind? He continued, "Not convinced? Chef Matsui Ichirou, I ask you, what is the ''purple'' in the sushi?"


    "The ''purple'' naturally comes from the soy sauce in the dipping sauce!" Matsui Ichirou answered immediately.


    Ye Fan sneered coldly, "To my knowledge, the soy sauce used in dipping sauce for premium sushi is meticulously brewed from kelp and dried fish. Why do I detect the scent of MSG soy sauce in this sushi?"


    "MSG soy sauce?" Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi were both stunned.


    Matsui Ichirou, once again exposed by Ye Fan, gave a helpless, embarrassed laugh, "We sell so much sushi here that meticulously brewed sauce simply isn''t sufficient, so we have to use MSG soy sauce as a substitute! But I can assure you, though our sushi ingredients are not the very best, they are nonetheless incredibly fresh and delicious!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan stared intently at Matsui Ichirou.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, Matsui Ichirou felt goosebumps all over his body. Serving as the head chef of Great River Japanese Cuisine, it was indeed the first time he had encountered such a troublesome customer. He could never have imagined that Ye Fan could instantly discern the constituents of sushi ingredients¡ªhis skills were frightening. Even he could not achieve such a feat.


    Su Ruoxue came to Matsui Ichirou''s rescue, "Mr. Matsui, Ye Fan was just asking. It''s fine now, you can go back to your work!"


    "Thank you!" Matsui Ichirou, as if granted amnesty, hurriedly left.


    When Matsui Ichirou had left, Ye Fan turned to Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi, who were still in shock. "The main components of sushi are ''Saint Relics,'' ''seed,'' ''tears,'' ''purple.'' If none of these ingredients are of the highest quality, then I''m curious, how did this sushi become premium sushi?"


    Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi exchanged glances, both wearing an incredulous expression.


    In their opinion, Great River Japanese Cuisine was the best Japanese restaurant in Central Plains. They did not expect that its ingredients would be less than top-notch. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What shocked them the most was that Ye Fan could see right through it, making them wonder if Ye Fan had been a professional food critic before. Otherwise, how could he possess such professional expertise?


    "Ye Fan, we admit we were wrong!" Bi Yuntao completely lost his temper.


    Yu Xiangyi, gritting her teeth, managed to say, "I admit it, Ye Fan, you have a unique eye. We overestimated Great River Japanese Cuisine!"


    "Glad you know!" Ye Fan said with a mischievous look.


    It wasn''t that he meant to target them specifically; it was that they had been against him from the start.


    Ye Fan considered himself not a good person, but not a bad one either. If someone dared to trouble him and it exceeded his tolerance, then he would naturally counterattack decisively.


    Su Ruoxue picked up a piece of sushi and popped it into her mouth to taste, "Mmm! The texture is not bad, much better than what you get in the market. Don''t just stand there, hurry up and eat!"


    "Yuntao, let''s eat!" Yu Xiangyi gave Ye Fan a frustrated glare.


    Bi Yuntao grabbed a piece of sushi and stuffed it into his mouth, resembling a defeated rooster, his spirits completely deflated.


    Most importantly, Bi Yuntao didn''t dare to speak anymore, fearing that he might say something wrong and get slapped down by Ye Fan again.


    "Minister Yu!"


    Right in the middle of eating, Yu Xiangyi received a phone call.


    Yu Xiangyi made a ''shush'' gesture, and with respectful demeanor, she said, "Hello, Director Zhao!"


    "Minister Yu, I''ve just received the headquarters document. I''m aware that the headquarters has decided to transfer you to the Central Plains Branch. But I have to remind you, the R&D Department here has hit a bottleneck. If Minister Yu can''t come up with a solid R&D plan by Monday..."


    "I can guarantee that within a month, there will be personnel changes in the Central Plains Branch, and it''s likely that Minister Yu will have to seek employment elsewhere!" Director Zhao said gravely.


    Yu Xiangyi took a deep breath, "Director Zhao, I''ll do my best!"


    "Minister Yu, take these next two days to think about how to develop the new product, see you in the meeting room on Monday!" Director Zhao decisively hung up the phone.


    As the call ended, Yu Xiangyi felt as if all her strength had been drained from her body. She slumped her head, her face no longer bearing the arrogant aura it had moments before.


    "What''s wrong, Xiangyi? You seem deep in thought. You suddenly returned to Central Plains without giving me a heads up. Is there a change in your job?" Su Ruoxue asked.


    "Ruoxue, don''t mention it. I was doing just fine at the Beichen Group headquarters, but I was framed by someone, and the higher-ups found an excuse to transfer me to the Central Plains Branch!" Yu Xiangyi said in despair.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan exclaimed, "Beichen Group?"


    The Su Family was in the cosmetics industry, so Ye Fan naturally had some understanding of domestic cosmetics enterprises. Beichen Group was a large cosmetic company that went public over a decade ago and is now mainly engaged in international trade, holding a pivotal position in the country.


    Tianba Group may be the leader in mainland cosmetics enterprises, but it''s practically small fry compared to Beichen Group; they are not even on the same level.


    "Yes, Xiangyi joined Beichen Group after graduation and was even promoted to a team leader of a small group in the R&D Department two years ago!" Su Ruoxue explained.


    Yu Xiangyi continued with a pained expression, "Beichen Group has branches all over the country. Due to the competition with Tianba Group in the mainland, the Central Plains Branch has always been the worst-performing branch in terms of annual sales. No one wants to work at the Central Plains Branch!"


    "Even though I''ve been transferred to Central Plains Branch as the R&D Department Director, the responsibilities of the branch''s director compared to a small group leader at the headquarters are far less significant. You know it, Ruoxue. It looks like I''ve been promoted, but in reality, being away from headquarters means I''ve been demoted. And with this transfer, I might never be able to return to the headquarters again!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Su Ruoxue suddenly realized.


    She understood that Yu Xiangyi''s situation was like that of ancient bureaucrats: some held minor positions in the capital with great power, but upon offending someone, they were exiled to the frontier, to serve as the highest leader in a godforsaken place¡ªan apparent promotion but an actual demotion.


    Yu Xiangyi gave a wry smile, "I''ve looked into it. Everyone involved in R&D at the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch is a close confidant of Director Zhao. As an outsider parachuted in, if I can''t develop a new product, Director Zhao will certainly find a way to fire me. And the worst part is I really don''t have any good product designs right now!"


    "Alas! Maybe I''ll be let go in half a month! Ruoxue, what do you think I should do?"


    "That''s..." Su Ruoxue also felt a headache coming on.


    Coming up with a good product development is a real pain. If the Su family had a good product developer, they would have already advanced to a first-rate clan.


    Facing such a predicament, and as her best friend, she felt powerless to help.


    Just then, Ye Fan spoke up, "So you''re saying, as long as you design a new product, you can secure your position, right?" Your journey continues with m v|l--NovelFire.net


    "Exactly! If I could develop a brand-new product that becomes a huge hit in the market, maybe I could be transferred back to headquarters quickly! Why, Ye Fan, do you have any good suggestions?" Yu Xiangyi inquired.


    Ye Fan shook his head, then the next moment, he pulled out a napkin and began scribbling dense text on it before handing it to Yu Xiangyi, "This is the Anti-Aging Elixir Recipe. I''ve just made an improvement on it. You can follow the process outlined here to design a line of anti-aging cosmetics!"


    "Don''t thank me. I''m doing this because you are Ruoxue''s best friend, just helping you this once!"


    What! A cosmetics list improved from the Anti-Aging Elixir Recipe?


    "Is that for real?" Yu Xiangyi was stunned.


    After being continuously put down by Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao had been thinking about how to regain face.


    Now that Ye Fan had written up a cosmetics list on a napkin, Bi Yuntao could no longer hold back his mockery, "Ye Fan, what are you saying? This is your new cosmetic design improved from the Anti-Aging Elixir? Hahaha! Are you trying to laugh someone to death?"


    "The Su Family is merely a second-rate family. If you could design cosmetics, the Su Family would have become a powerhouse long ago! Would they still be a second-rate family as they are now?"


    "So you''re into cosmetic design now? Pah! Don''t make me laugh. You should go and take a good look at yourself in the mirror and see what you really are!"

 Chapter 83: Chapter 83 The Shock Inside Beichen Group

    At this moment, Bi Yuntao was smug and triumphant, his gaze filled with contempt as he stared at Ye Fan as if looking at a buffoon.


    After being repeatedly frustrated just a while ago, Bi Yuntao was fuming with anger. Now that an opportunity had presented itself, he was set on mocking Ye Fan thoroughly.


    "What? Don''t believe me?" Ye Fan teased with a smile.


    He was the Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, the number one ancient sect in the world. To him, designing a cosmetic product was as easy as pie.


    What was the primary purpose of cosmetics? Naturally, it was to protect the beauty of women from aging, to make them appear younger.


    The Anti-Aging Elixir could keep a young girl''s appearance perpetually at the age of eighteen.


    Of course, Ye Fan would never share the Anti-Aging Elixir Recipe, as it was a secret of the Medicine God Pavilion, but deriving a line of cosmetics based on the Anti-Aging Elixir was a piece of cake for him.


    Bi Yuntao said disdainfully, "Believe you? I''d believe anything but your nonsense! Ye Fan, I admit you have some skills, but claiming you designed a whole anti-aging cosmetics line in just two minutes? Aren''t you bragging a bit too much?"


    "Ye Fan, thank you. I appreciate the thought!" Yu Xiangyi''s face grew cold. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It had to be said that when Ye Fan was writing down the ingredient list for the Anti-Aging cosmetics line, she was quite moved, but then Bi Yuntao''s words had left her utterly disappointed.


    Indeed, the Su Family was in the cosmetics business. If Ye Fan had the ability to develop cosmetics, the Su Family would have been rich by now, easily entering the ranks of top-tier wealthy families.


    As a Product Developer, Yu Xiangyi was well aware that developing an Anti-Aging cosmetics line would be incredibly difficult. If someone could truly bring out real Anti-Aging cosmetics, it would cause a worldwide sensation.


    Even more so, countless cosmetics industry giants around the world would offer a fortune to acquire such a line of products by any means necessary.


    Scorned by Bi Yuntao, Ye Fan mocked, "Me, brag? Conservatively speaking, if I were to sell this formula, believe it or not, it would be worth at least a hundred million?"


    "Worth a hundred million? Hahaha! Ye Fan, keep it up, keep boasting!" Bi Yuntao laughed uncontrollably, almost to the point of tears.


    "Ridiculous!" Yu Xiangyi shook her head upon hearing this.


    Although she was best friends with Su Ruoxue, she didn''t think that even as close friends, Ye Fan would give her an Anti-Aging cosmetics line development list worth a hundred million.


    Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan with surprise, "Are you sure this is a cosmetics development list?"


    "Ruoxue, don''t you believe me?" Ye Fan blinked.


    Su Ruoxue was well aware of how difficult it was to develop a cosmetic product, let alone an Anti-Aging line. But based on what she knew of Ye Fan, he was not someone to lie without cause.


    Yu Xiangyi, heavy-hearted, stood up and said, "Ruoxue, I''ve lost my appetite, sorry. The work pressure is too much; I need some time alone."


    "Alright! Xiangyi, take this list with you, it might help you!" Su Ruoxue passed the development list to Yu Xiangyi.


    Yu Xiangyi initially wanted to refuse, but then she thought that refusing would be disrespectful to Su Ruoxue since Ye Fan was Ruoxue''s husband. Yu Xiangyi opened her mouth to protest but ultimately slipped the development list into her pocket.


    Pocketing the development list, Yu Xiangyi said, "Ruoxue, I''ll be going now!"


    "Xiangyi, be careful on the road! Don''t rush, take your work one step at a time," Su Ruoxue comforted.


    Bi Yuntao glanced at Ye Fan and sneered, "You developing cosmetics? Tsk tsk! You almost made me laugh my teeth out!"


    "You''ll see soon enough!" Ye Fan shrugged nonchalantly.


    After Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi had left, Su Ruoxue expressed her astonishment, "Ye Fan, are you sure that development list is useful?"


    "Ruoxue, give it a few days, and Yu Xiangyi will be calling you personally to say thanks," Ye Fan said with assurance.


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue nodded. She did not press for more details.


    Time flashed by, and the weekend quickly passed. Little Ling''er had also recovered a lot.


    On Monday morning, Ye Fan said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, I''m taking Ling''er to school!"


    "Goodbye, Mom!" Ling''er waved to Su Ruoxue.


    These past few days, the young girl had been stifled; she couldn''t wait to return to school, and only after confirming that his daughter had mostly recovered did Ye Fan agree to let Ling''er go back to class.


    Meanwhile, in the meeting room of Beichen Group''s Central Plains Branch, all members of the R&D Department had taken their seats.


    Director Zhao, dressed in a business suit, looked at the crowd and said with a heavy tone, "Everyone, how are your research and development achievements?"


    "That..." All the Product Developers kept their heads down, not daring to speak, even Yu Xiangyi fell silent.


    Taking advantage of the weekend, Xiangyi had sought to understand the situation at the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch, only to be greatly surprised that the situation was worse than she had expected.


    Staring at the mute crowd, Zhao Chong spoke in a chilly voice, "Why is no one talking? Half a year has passed, and you don''t even have the beginnings of a new product. Are you all pigs?"


    "Director Zhao, it''s not so easy to develop a new product!" someone muttered.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Chong exploded with rage, "Dammit! Others can develop new products, but you can''t? Let me tell you, the headquarters has a very low opinion of us and has given us one last month. If we can''t produce a new product in a month, not only will I have to leave, but all of you present will be out as well!"


    "Is that true?" A group of old-timers from the R&D Department were shocked.


    Zhao Chong looked towards Yu Xiangyi, "Minister Yu, you were transferred from headquarters, have you thought of any good product ideas in the past two days?"


    "Not yet," Yu Xiangyi said pale-faced.


    Zhao Chong smirked coldly, "Even Minister Yu doesn''t have any leads for a new product? Why does the headquarters always send me trash!"


    Being called trash by Zhao Chong, Yu Xiangyi''s face turned even paler; indeed, she had no new product ideas and could only swallow the insult in silence.


    "Enough. I''ll give you one last chance. If you still fail to come up with a new product, I''ll personally resign from headquarters!" Zhao Chong said, disappointed.


    Yu Xiangyi felt immense pressure. After Zhao Chong left, she put her hands in her pockets and accidentally touched the list for cosmetics R&D that Ye Fan had written on a napkin.


    "Ye Fan, you think you know product development? Hmph, utterly laughable!"


    Naturally, Yu Xiangyi didn''t believe Ye Fan was capable of designing a new product. She tore the napkin in two and tossed it into the trash can.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Just as Yu Xiangyi tossed the napkin into the bin, an elderly man who was over sixty years old cried out in alarm.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Your adventure continues at m v|l-e''-NovelFire.net


    The next moment, the old man sprang forward like an arrow and picked up the torn napkin from the trash can.


    Frowning, Yu Xiangyi asked, "Old Zhou, what''s wrong? Is there something special about this napkin?"


    The elder named Zhou Yuan was an old-timer in the R&D Department of the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch. Like Yu Xiangyi, Zhou Yuan had also been transferred from the headquarters to the Central Plains Branch after being underhandedly plotted against.


    "Not only is there something wrong, but there is a major problem!" Elder Zhou Yuan replied, his excitement bubbling like an injection of adrenaline.


    Yu Xiangyi''s face was a picture of shock, "What? There''s a major problem?"


    "Yes, Director Yu, there''s a major problem indeed!"


    In the gaze of everyone in the meeting room, Elder Zhou Yuan said animatedly, "If I''m not mistaken, this should be a research and development list for a line of cosmetics derived from the legendary Anti-Aging Elixir!"


    What!!!


    A real Anti-Aging Elixir Recipe for a cosmetics line?


    Yu Xiangyi''s expression stiffened; she was deeply shaken. Could it be that Ye Fan hadn''t tricked her, and this list was authentic?


    How... how could this be possible?

 Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Hurry to Find Mr. Ye

    "Old Zhou, what did you say? This napkin has the development list for the anti-aging cosmetic series written on it?"


    Upon hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, all the members of the R&D Department present in the meeting room stood up, each of them crowding forward to gawk.


    The many R&D members at the scene were all knowledgeable professionals; they immediately recognized that this development list was not simple¡ªit could very well be the real deal for the anti-aging cosmetic series.


    "My goodness, it does seem to be the real thing. Director Yu, why didn''t you show it earlier?"


    "Yes, Director Yu, why didn''t you bring out this development list for the anti-aging cosmetic series sooner? If you had, we wouldn''t have had to endure Director Zhao''s scolding, right?"


    "That''s what I''m saying! The research capabilities of people transferred from headquarters are absolutely top-notch, far beyond comparison with us!"


    In an instant, the entire meeting room was buzzing with excitement, their gazes filled with admiration toward Yu Xiangyi.


    "I...I..."


    Yu Xiangyi, with a bewildered face, truly didn''t know how to respond to the crowd''s comments.


    After all, she hadn''t authored that development list; it had been written by Ye Fan for her.


    At the time, she hadn''t believed it, and what Yu Xiangyi never dreamed of was that what Ye Fan said was true¡ªthis was indeed a development list for the anti-aging cosmetic series.


    Dumbstruck, Yu Xiangyi was wholly stupefied.


    "What''s going on here? What''s this ruckus about? Shouldn''t you all be back developing new products instead of causing a commotion in the meeting room?"


    The commotion drew in Zhao Chong, the head in charge, who walked into the meeting room with a gloomy expression.


    The elderly Zhou Yuan cheerfully told Zhao Chong, "Director Zhao, the new product has been developed, the new product is developed!"


    "This fast?" Zhao Chong was astonished.


    Zhou Yuan handed the napkin to Zhao Chong, saying, "Director Zhao, look, this is the anti-aging cosmetic series development list!"


    "Impressive!"


    Zhao Chong was taken aback¡ªit was truly his first time seeing someone writing a development list on a napkin.


    After taking a close look, Zhao Chong''s face revealed shock, "Who developed this?"


    As the head of the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch, Zhao Chong had a profound understanding of cosmetic product development. After examining the list, he was internally flooded with amazement, knowing that this napkin''s contents were invaluable.


    "It was developed by Director Yu!" Zhou Yuan pointed at Yu Xiangyi.


    Zhao Chong looked incredulously at Yu Xiangyi, "Minister Yu, did you develop this? Why didn''t you say so earlier during the meeting?"


    "This...this wasn''t developed by me, but by a friend of mine!" Yu Xiangyi stiffly replied.


    Zhao Chong expressed his surprise, "Oh? Who is that?"


    "His name is Ye Fan!" Yu Xiangyi didn''t dare to conceal the truth.


    Zhao Chong looked again at the napkin and with regret, he said, "Minister Yu, I can assure you that this development list on the napkin is authentic and its value is incalculable. Unfortunately, the napkin has been stored for too long, with much of the writing faded and blurry, so we can''t attempt to develop it!"


    "What? Incalculable value?" Yu Xiangyi said, astounded.


    Zhao Chong solemnly nodded, "Let me put it this way, just this development list, if word got out, could be worth hundreds of millions. In case of a bidding war, it might be worth tens of billions or even more!"


    "Billions or even tens of billions? Ye Fan didn''t lie to me!" Yu Xiangyi was stunned.


    She remembered clearly, when Ye Fan produced this cosmetic formula list, her boyfriend Bi Yuntao had even mocked Ye Fan repeatedly.


    At the time, Ye Fan said that this formula list was worth at least a billion, Yu Xiangyi sneered at the claim and didn''t take it seriously at all, who would have thought Ye Fan wasn''t joking with her? Enjoy new adventures from m-v l''e|-NovelFire.net


    Old Zhou, Zhou Yuan, chimed in, "Director Zhao is right, the Preserving Beauty series of cosmetics are rare globally. If word gets out, I fear that world-class tycoons would be willing to spend tens of billions to acquire it in a bidding war!"


    "Director Yu, you have to understand, like many high-end cosmetic brands, for example, Est¨¦e Lauder, SK2''s Miracle Water, and other top-notch flagship products, their formula lists are worth way over ten billion, not to mention the Preserving Beauty series!"


    "My God!" Yu Xiangyi was so shocked she didn''t know what to say.


    Zhao Chong lamented, "It''s such a pity, the writing is blurred and unclear; otherwise, we could start production right now!"


    "My fault!" Yu Xiangyi said, looking dejected.


    Last Friday night, after Ye Fan gave her the formula list, she carelessly stuffed it into her pocket, causing the napkin to become crumpled, and many of the words were now illegible.


    Zhou Yuan hurriedly said, "Director Yu, can you still get in touch with this friend? If you can, contact him immediately!" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Right, Minister Yu, contact your friend immediately. As long as he can write another list, I''ll spare no expense. If the product development is successful, not only will I, but also Minister Yu and everyone present, will get a promotion and a raise!" Zhao Chong said, invigorated.


    Yu Xiangyi swallowed hard and said, "My relationship with Ye Fan isn''t good, but he''s my best friend''s husband, I can try to contact him!"


    At this moment, Yu Xiangyi felt like she was about to faint.


    If she had known this was a genuine Preserving Beauty cosmetic formula list, she should have treated it like a treasure from the start, instead of carelessly stuffing it into her pocket, leading to the now blurred writing.


    "Minister Yu, hurry, quickly contact your best friend, we can''t let this formula list fall into someone else''s hands again!" Zhao Chong urged frantically.


    Yu Xiangyi nodded and immediately took out her phone to find Su Ruoxue''s number and called her right away.


    At that time, Su Ruoxue had just arrived at the general manager''s office. Seeing a call from Yu Xiangyi, Su Ruoxue expressed her surprise, "Xiangyi, how come you have time to call me?"


    "Ruoxue, where''s your husband?" Yu Xiangyi asked hurriedly.


    Su Ruoxue responded with surprise, "What''s the matter, Xiangyi? Are you looking for Ye Fan? Could it be because of last Friday''s formula list? Xiangyi, don''t take what Ye Fan did to heart, even though I know him well, I also don''t think that was a real formula list, you really shouldn''t mind it!"


    As Su Corporation is involved in cosmetics, Su Ruoxue clearly understood what a formula list meant. In her mind, Ye Fan knew nothing about cosmetics, so now recalling last Friday''s list, Su Ruoxue only thought it might have been something Ye Fan wrote on a whim.


    "No, no, Ruoxue, the formula list is real, it''s just that I''ve made the writing blurry!" Yu Xiangyi hurriedly explained.


    Su Ruoxue exclaimed in astonishment, "What? It''s real? Xiangyi, you''re not joking with me, are you?"


    "Ruoxue, I''m really not joking, where''s your husband?" Yu Xiangyi asked again.


    Su Ruoxue found it incredibly hard to believe, but hesitated and then said, "Ye Fan has taken Ling''er to school!"


    "Which school?" Yu Xiangyi asked decisively.


    Su Ruoxue replied directly, "Baihua Road Experimental Primary School!"


    "Director Zhao, Ye Fan has gone to Baihua Road Experimental Primary School to drop off the little girl!"


    Upon learning of Ye Fan''s whereabouts, Yu Xiangyi quickly relayed the message to Zhao Chong.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Chong made an instant decision and bellowed, "Quick, prepare the car, head to Baihua Road Experimental Primary School to find Mr. Ye immediately!"

 Chapter 85: Chapter 85: The Furious Jiang Yuyan

    "Hurry, hurry, hurry!" The elderly Zhou Yuan also urged.


    Zhao Chong looked at Yu Xiangyi and said, "Minister Yu, you know Mr. Ye, hurry, come with us!"


    "Oh, oh!" Yu Xiangyi subconsciously followed Zhao Chong as they rushed out of the corporation.


    "Xiangyi, where are you all going?"


    Just as Yu Xiangyi stepped out of the company''s main entrance, she saw Bi Yuntao approaching, smiling and carrying breakfast.


    Yu Xiangyi did not conceal the truth, "We are going to find Ye Fan!"


    "Find Ye Fan, that idiot, for what?"


    Bi Yuntao was taken aback, then, as if something dawned on him, he mockingly said, "Could it be that there''s an issue with the R&D list given by Ye Fan, and you are going to find trouble with Ye Fan?"


    "Nonsense! The R&D list provided by Mr. Ye is authentic and extremely valuable. Who the hell are you to slander Mr. Ye? Get out of my way!" Zhao Chong barked angrily.


    Upon hearing this, Bi Yuntao was struck as if by a thunderclap, "What? The R&D list given by Ye Fan is authentic? And it''s extremely valuable?"


    "Yes, Yuntao, Director Zhao and the others say it might be worth over ten billion. I can''t talk right now, we have to hurry to find Ye Fan!" Yu Xiangyi didn''t have time to worry about anything else and quickly got in the car with Zhao Chong and the others.


    "Worth over ten billion?"


    Upon hearing this, Bi Yuntao was completely dumbfounded.


    Thinking back to how he had ridiculed Ye Fan last Friday with sharp and harsh words, Bi Yuntao felt as if an invisible slap had harshly smacked his face.


    Bi Yuntao''s eyes widened in disbelief, "What the fuck! A casual list of cosmetic R&D written on a napkin is actually worth over ten billion? Is there some mistake?"


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Fan had just dropped off his daughter Ye Ling''er at the gates of Experimental Primary School.


    "Ling''er, be good in school, and if you feel unwell, make sure to tell the teacher right away. The teacher will contact Daddy immediately, understand?" Ye Fan instructed.


    Ye Ling''er''s voice was soft and childish, "Mm-hmm, Daddy, Ling''er knows!"


    "Go ahead!" Ye Fan said indulgently.


    Having been cooped up for the last few days, Ye Ling''er ran excitedly towards the school after saying goodbye to Ye Fan.


    "Eh! Isn''t that Ye Ling''er? How come you''re not dead yet?"


    Just as Ye Ling''er reached the school gate, she saw a plump boy in a school uniform who started to mock her upon seeing her.


    Ye Ling''er looked indignantly at the plump boy, "Wang Xiaohu, what do you mean by that?"


    On seeing him, Ye Ling''er was so angry that she was close to tears, remembering how the Jiang Family wanted her to accompany Jiang Long in death, which filled her with fear, "Wang Xiaohu, you''re bullying me, I''m going to tell my dad!"


    "Tell your dad? Trying to scare me? Go ahead, tell your dad I bullied you!" Wang Xiaohu said with a face full of ridicule as he pushed against Ye Ling''er''s frail body.


    Ye Ling''er''s body had only just started to recover and was still very weak; pushed by Wang Xiaohu, she stumbled and sat down hard on the ground.


    "Wuuu¡ª"


    Feeling the pain on her bottom, Ye Ling''er burst into tears.


    "Ling''er, get up!"


    Just then, Ye Fan suddenly appeared beside Ye Ling''er.


    "Daddy!"


    Seeing Ye Fan, the little girl, with her eyes red, threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms.


    Hearing his daughter''s cries, Ye Fan''s heart trembled violently. He glared coldly at Wang Xiaohu, "Ling''er is your classmate. If you didn''t care when she was in trouble, that''s one thing, but to kick her when she''s down, harboring such malicious thoughts at such a young age. I order you, apologize to my daughter right now!"


    "You... you''re Ye Ling''er''s dad?" Wang Xiaohu jumped in fright.


    He never imagined Ye Fan would be nearby, and he hadn''t expected that, just after he''d bullied Ye Ling''er, Ye Fan would turn up.


    His face as frosty as ever, Ye Fan repeated sternly, "I told you to apologize, did you hear me?"


    "I... I..."


    Now caught in the act by Ye Fan, Wang Xiaohu grew pale with fear, his body involuntarily retreating.


    "Going to apologize or not?" Ye Fan''s gaze was filled with chilliness.


    Intimidated by Ye Fan''s piercing look, Wang Xiaohu''s legs gave out, and he collapsed to the ground, tears instantly streaming down his face.


    "Mom, he bullied me!"


    In the next second, as Wang Xiaohu was sobbing loudly, a woman in her thirties, dressed in Louis Vuitton and carrying a Herm¨¨s bag, stepped out from a Porsche Panamera.


    Seeing her son crying on the ground, the woman flew into a rage, "Who dares to bully my son? Are they tired of living?"


    "Mom, it''s him!" Wang Xiaohu pointed at Ye Fan. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at Ye Fan, the woman said with disgust, "What kind of adult bullies a child? Have you no shame? Hurry and apologize to my son, or else I''ll make you regret it!"


    "You want me to apologize to him?" Ye Fan''s expression turned icy.


    Emboldened by his mother''s protection, Wang Xiaohu sobbed, "Mom, my bottom really hurts. It hurts so much, I can''t go to school!"


    "See? Look what you''ve done to my son! Hurry up and apologize to my son! Do you believe that if you don''t apologize right now I''ll finish you and your daughter off?" The woman shouted furiously.


    Her name was Jiang Yuyan, Wang Xiaohu''s mother. She only had this one son, and her family was powerful and influential. Having doted on Wang Xiaohu since he was little, seeing her son bullied now made Jiang Yuyan want to kill Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Do you even know how your son was bullying my daughter just now? And for the record, I didn''t lay a finger on your son!"


    "Mom, my bottom hurts, it really does, and he''s so scary, I almost got scared to death!" Wang Xiaohu whined pitifully.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuyan glared at Ye Fan with malice in her eyes, "Don''t give me that nonsense. I''m asking you, are you going to apologize to my son?"


    "You want me to apologize to your son?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan glanced at Wang Xiaohu and said, "Not only does he lack compassion for his classmate, but he also speaks with malice. You want me to apologize. Does your son deserve it?" Enjoy exclusive content from m-v l''-NovelFire.net


    "Mom, this uncle is so scary, I''m about to die of fright!" Wang Xiaohu, hearing this, cried out again in despair.


    "You bastard, not apologizing to my son after bullying him?"


    Jiang Yuyan completely lost her temper. Without considering right or wrong, she swung her hand furiously and slapped Ye Fan across the face.

 Chapter 86: Chapter 86: First, Chop Off Both of His Hands

    Smack!!!


    In an instant, a sharp and piercing slap echoed, drawing the attention of the numerous parents dropping off their students at the school.


    Many parents looked over and were stunned to see a handprint on Jiang Yuyan''s face.


    "Mom!" Wang Xiaohu was dumbfounded.


    He never dreamed that his mother, Jiang Yuyan, would strike first, only to have Ye Fan beat her to it with a slap across her face.


    Feeling the intense pain on her face, Jiang Yuyan was about to explode with rage, "Bastard, you dare hit me after bullying my son?"


    "It was you who hit first, I was merely defending myself!" Ye Fan responded coldly.


    Jiang Yuyan, with a hand on her face, became furious with shame and anger, "Bastard, no one has dared to hit me from my childhood to this day. I''m going to fight you with all I''ve got!"


    The next moment, with a ferocious look in her eyes, Jiang Yuyan clawed towards Ye Fan''s face, seemingly intending to maul his face in one go.


    "Dad, be careful!" Ling''er stopped crying and hurriedly warned.


    Just as Jiang Yuyan was about to reach Ye Fan, Ye Fan waved his hand and smacked her face again.


    This time Ye Fan increased his strength, and Jiang Yuyan was sent reeling back, her head buzzing. Before she could recover, Ye Fan''s eyes shot a sharp glint, "My patience has its limits. If you dare to provoke trouble again, it won''t be just these two slaps!"


    "You... you..."


    Having been slapped twice by Ye Fan, Jiang Yuyan was almost driven to madness.


    But staring into Ye Fan''s eyes, filled with cold glints, Jiang Yuyan felt as if she were being watched by a primeval beast, terrifying her to the core.


    It was as if any further disrespect towards Ye Fan would result in him striking her down with thunderous force, ripping her throat out for all to see.


    "Mom, quickly call dad over. We must teach him a good lesson!" Wang Xiaohu said with a pale face.


    With her anger barely contained, Jiang Yuyan glared at Ye Fan and said, "Good, very good. You are the first to ever hit me, Jiang Yuyan. Just wait, you''ll see!"


    With that, Jiang Yuyan immediately pulled out her cellphone and made a call, "Wang Changlong, where are you? Xiaohu and I are being bullied at the school gate. Come over with people right now!"


    "Wife, it''s Monday and there''s a ton of work at the company. Stop giving me trouble, will you? Besides, with your character, who would dare to bully you?" came the helpless voice of Jiang Yuyan''s husband, Wang Changlong, from the other end of the phone.


    Jiang Yuyan snapped back in near-hysteria, "Wang Changlong, do you think I''m joking with you? Xiaohu and I are really being bullied!" Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelFire.net


    "Dad, come save me and mom quickly. If you don''t come now, we''re both going to be beaten to death!" Wang Xiaohu cried loudly.


    "What? Xiaohu, you and your mom were really hit?" Hearing his son''s cry, Wang Changlong''s face changed.


    Jiang Yuyan cried out in anger, "Wang Changlong, do you believe me now? Hurry over with people; otherwise, our mother and son really will be beaten to death!"


    "Damn it, someone dares to bully my wife and son? They''re asking for it! Let that person wait for me; I''m bringing people over right now!" Wang Changlong yelled furiously.


    After the call, Jiang Yuyan appeared to have found her pillar of strength. She glared at Ye Fan viciously, "My husband will be here soon. Just you wait to be finished off!"


    "My dad is a high-ranking executive of the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch. If you know what''s good for you, apologize to my mom now!" Wang Xiaohu boasted.


    Indeed, Jiang Yuyan''s husband, Wang Changlong, was the well-known high-ranking executive of the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch, and it was his significant status that bestowed power and influence upon their family.


    Especially Wang Xiaohu, who often bullied his classmates by leveraging his father''s position as an executive of the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch. Even if he offended anyone, his father would use his connections to settle the matter for him¡ªas such, Wang Xiaohu didn''t take Ye Fan seriously at all.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan said disdainfully, "Do you and your son even deserve it?"


    ```


    "So bold, knowing my husband is an executive at Beichen Group and still daring to be so arrogant. Very well, just wait until my husband comes and sees how I''ll deal with you. If you dare to leave, I guarantee your daughter won''t be able to attend any school in Central Plains City!" Jiang Yuyan threatened.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression became as cold as ice. "You say my daughter won''t be able to attend any school in Central Plains? What a bold claim. Alright, I''ll wait here for your husband to come!"


    "You''ve got guts. Just wait!" Jiang Yuyan barked arrogantly.


    The confrontation between the two parties soon drew the attention of onlookers. A young and beautiful girl, who appeared to be in her mid-twenties and was dressed in a black teacher''s uniform, quickly approached.


    Upon seeing Ye Fan, the girl exclaimed in surprise, "Ling''er''s dad, what''s going on here?"


    "Teacher Tang!" Ye Ling''er was the first to address the girl upon seeing her.


    Ye Fan looked over and saw that the girl was indeed Ye Ling''er''s homeroom teacher, Tang Shishi.


    Tang Shishi was puzzled. "Ling''er, what happened?"


    "Teacher Tang, Wang Xiaohu bullied me!" Ye Ling''er said with grievance.


    Hearing these words, an indignant Jiang Yuyan retorted, "Nonsense! Clearly, it''s your dad who bullied me and Xiao Hu. Teacher Tang, look at my face, he slapped me!"


    "Ling''er''s dad, what exactly happened?" Tang Shishi asked in astonishment.


    Ye Fan responded icily, "Teacher Tang, this is what happened..."


    He briefly recounted the events to Tang Shishi, who frowned after listening.


    "Ling''er''s dad, why don''t you apologize to Xiao Hu''s mother? As far as I know, Xiao Hu''s father is with the Beichen Group. We ordinary people just can''t afford to offend them," Tang Shishi whispered to Ye Fan.


    As the homeroom teacher of both Ye Ling''er and Wang Xiaohu, she had a basic understanding of her students, particularly Wang Xiaohu, who not only neglected his studies but often bullied his classmates.


    Previously, when Wang Xiaohu hit a male classmate, it brought his parents to school. In the end, Wang Xiaohu''s father stepped in and settled the issue with the male classmate''s parents. It was said that it even resulted in the male classmate''s father losing his job.


    Jiang Yuyan sneered, "Teacher Tang, no need to play peacemaker. Even if he apologizes, it''s not over. I want those two slaps he gave me returned. No, that''s not enough. I want ten slaps back, and with each slap, he has to say ''I was wrong''!"


    "Exactly!" Wang Xiaohu chimed in from the side.


    Hearing Jiang Yuyan''s words, Tang Shishi turned pale. She was just an ordinary teacher and couldn''t afford to offend someone like Jiang Yuyan.


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, was dismissive, "Delusional!"


    "Delusional? You hit my wife and bullied my son, and you still dare to be so arrogant. It seems you''re not planning to stay in Central Plains City anymore!"


    Just as Ye Fan finished speaking, an irate voice sounded. A Maybach S600 sped towards the school entrance, followed by two vans trailing behind.


    "Chairman Wang!" The driver quickly got out and opened the door.


    From the backseat of the Maybach S600 emerged the tall figure of Wang Changlong, followed by twenty or thirty menacing-looking thugs descending from the two vans.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaohu excitedly said, "Mom, dad''s here!"


    "Wang Changlong, you''re finally here!" Jiang Yuyan was overjoyed.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Shishi bravely approached, "Xiao Hu''s dad, this is all a misunderstanding. There''s no need for such a show of force. Here''s what, I''ll have Ling''er''s dad apologize to you, and we can consider the matter settled, okay?"


    In Tang Shishi''s mind, Ye Ling''er had always been a well-behaved and sensible girl. It was unlikely that she would start trouble. But due to the power and influence of Wang Xiaohu''s family, she felt compelled to have Ye Fan bow down, fearing unnecessary trouble for Ye Fan''s family.


    "Teacher Tang, if an apology were useful, what need would we have for the police?" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Changlong gave no face to Tang Shishi, glaring icily at Ye Fan, he barked, "This wretch bullied my son and hit my wife. How can we let it go with just an apology? Bring it on, chop off his two hands first!"


    ```

 Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Director Zhao Saves Me

    "Chop off both his hands first?"


    This statement sent shock waves through the crowd of students'' parents gathered at the school entrance. They had never expected Wang Xiaohu''s father to suggest chopping off Ye Fan''s hands without any discussion.


    Many of the parents knew Ye Fan and recognized him as Ye Ling''er''s father. Out of good intentions, a group of parents began to speak up.


    "Ling''er''s dad, a true man doesn''t suffer immediate losses. Just apologize to them quickly. If they get serious, you''ll be in trouble!"


    "Yeah, Ling''er''s dad, these days, whoever has money and power is the boss. Don''t worry about who''s right or wrong; just apologize first!"


    "I heard from my child that someone was bullied by Wang Xiaohu before, and when his dad came, not only did he fail to get an apology from Wang Xiaohu, but he also lost his job! Wang Changlong is a senior executive at Beichen Group, and Beichen Group is a multinational company; we simply can''t afford to offend them!"


    Tang Shishi''s face was marked with concern. Wang Xiaohu had bullied classmates before, and although she disapproved of Wang Xiaohu''s actions, his father, Wang Changlong, was too powerful.


    Previous incidents had alarmed the school leaders, who eventually sighed and said to let him be, as Wang Changlong was not someone the school could afford to provoke. Anyone who dared to interfere might risk losing their job.


    "Xiao Hu''s dad, please calm down!" Tang Shishi urged.


    Then, she turned to Ye Fan and said, "Ling''er''s dad, I know this isn''t your fault, but Xiao Hu''s dad is truly someone we can''t provoke. Just lower your head!"


    "Teacher Tang, I know you mean well. They may have money and power, but Ye Fan is not a pushover!" Ye Fan''s face was as cold as frost.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Jiang Yuyan angrily said, "Wang Changlong, do you see this? This guy''s arrogance is beyond the limit. What are you waiting for? Chop off his hands!"


    "Didn''t you hear what my wife said? Do it; I''ll take responsibility if anything happens!" Wang Changlong shouted loudly.


    "Go!"


    A gang of toughs, all ruffians and hooligans brought by Wang Changlong, were naturally expected to do his bidding after being paid by him.


    As Wang Changlong gave the order, a group of ruffians moved forward, brandishing their weapons and charging at Ye Fan.


    Tang Shishi had never seen such a scene before; she turned pale and said, "Ling''er''s dad, they''re serious, just apologize!"


    "Teacher Tang, why should I apologize if I am not in the wrong?" Ye Fan was unflinchingly resolute.


    The next moment, Ye Fan handed Ye Ling''er over to Tang Shishi: "Teacher Tang, please take care of Ling''er for me!"


    "Ling''er''s dad, what are you going to do?" Tang Shishi was shocked.


    Wang Changlong had called a group of thugs; was Ye Fan planning to take them on directly?


    It was well known that two fists are no match for four hands, and with so many people, even if Ye Fan had training, he would likely struggle to defend himself.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still prepared to retaliate, Jiang Yuyan scornfully said, "You''re seeking death. Even if you can fight, can you beat a group of people?"


    "Chop off his hands now!" Wang Changlong said in disgust.


    He was a senior executive of the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch. Usually, people were extremely respectful when they saw him, but here came Ye Fan, who not only bullied his son but also hit his wife. Wang Changlong was furious and had made up his mind to teach Ye Fan a lesson today.


    Even if it led to a fatality, with his connections, it would likely only cost him a few hundred thousand to resolve the issue smoothly.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, but you just had to offend someone you shouldn''t have!"


    The leader among the men was holding a machete, and with a cold look in his eyes, he swung the blade toward Ye Fan''s right arm.


    "Ling''er''s dad, dodge!" Tang Shishi screamed in fright.


    Bang!


    Just when all the parents at the scene thought Ye Fan was done for, Ye Fan''s right foot turned into a blur, kicking the man in the chest.


    Wang Changlong was livid when he saw it: "Fuck! He dares to fight back? Everybody, get him! Kill him!"


    "All together now!"


    Seeing his companion kicked and sent flying by Ye Fan, a group of thugs all became enraged. They clenched their machetes and charged toward Ye Fan.


    "Bring it on!"


    Ye Fan''s face was filled with frosty intent, and as the group closed in, he burst forward into the crowd.


    The thugs never expected Ye Fan to dare charge at them, and caught off guard, another one was knocked down by Ye Fan''s punch.


    "Kill him!"


    The group was seething with anger. In their eyes, Ye Fan''s actions were a provocation and humiliation to them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Find your next read at m_v l|e-NovelFire.net


    However, they could never have imagined that Ye Fan''s combat skills were tremendously terrifying; in under a minute, twenty or thirty thugs were all brought down by Ye Fan.


    "How... how is this possible?"


    Wang Changlong almost popped his eyes out seeing Ye Fan overturn a group of hitters with his own strength in a flash.


    Jiang Yuyan was also dumbfounded, "Am I seeing things? So many people can''t take him down?"


    Tang Shishi and a group of students'' parents were shocked with their mouths wide open, enough to fit several large eggs.


    "Daddy is awesome!" Ye Ling''er clapped in delight.


    After dealing with the group of thugs, Ye Fan walked toward Wang Changlong with a grim expression.


    Wang Changlong was startled and warned, "What are you doing? Don''t come any closer! I''ll tell you, I''m a senior executive at the Beichen Group, and I know all the leaders of the major departments in the Central Plains. If you dare to touch me, do you believe I can guarantee you won''t live through the night?"


    He might have been better off not saying anything because Ye Fan suddenly burst forward, kicking Wang Changlong in the stomach like a shooting star.


    "Ow!"


    Wang Changlong let out a scream, his knees clattering to the ground, his face deathly pale, cold sweat rolling down like peas.


    "Husband!" Jiang Yuyan was dumbstruck on the spot.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "So what if you''re wealthy and powerful? Does that mean you can be unreasonable and bully others at will?"


    "You''re finished! Daring to hit me, you''re completely finished!"


    Covering his stomach, Wang Changlong''s face was fierce as he pointed at Ye Fan and said, "I was only planning to maim your hands initially, but now I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to kill you!"


    "Kill me?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned icy, his right foot carrying a mighty force ruthlessly descending onto Wang Changlong''s head, and with a thud, Wang Changlong''s face was smashed directly onto the ground.


    "Since you planned to kill me, before that happens, I don''t mind taking you down first!" Ye Fan''s eyes were brimming with murderous intent.


    Hearing this, Wang Changlong was rigid with fear, never having dreamed that Ye Fan would dare to be so ruthless with him.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just then, several black sedans raced to a stop in front of the Experimental Primary School, and from the cars, Zhao Chong and Yu Xiangyi, among others from the Beichen Group, quickly stepped out.


    Yu Xiangyi got out of the car and said to Zhao Chong, "Director Zhao, this is Baihua Road Experimental Primary School; Ye Fan must be here!" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Director Zhao?"


    Wang Changlong''s face, still plastered to the ground and horrified, saw Zhao Chong''s figure and became ecstatic as if he had grabbed a lifeline, "There really is a silver lining. Director Zhao from Beichen Group is here; you still want to kill me? Kid, now that Director Zhao has arrived, you''re completely done for!"


    The next moment, Wang Changlong desperately yelled out, "Director Zhao, save me! Director Zhao, save me quickly!"

 Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Extract Your Fat to Light the Sky Lanterns

    "Wang Changlong, what''s going on here?"


    As soon as Zhao Chong got out of the car and heard Wang Changlong''s wails, he followed the sound and was shocked to see Wang Changlong being stepped on the ground by Ye Fan.


    Wang Changlong, with tears in his eyes, pleaded, "Director Zhao, don''t worry about what happened, just hurry up and save me!"


    "Alright!" Zhao Chong nodded gravely.


    Wang Changlong was a senior executive at the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch, and also Zhao Chong''s key protege; to see his confidant being trampled on, as a leader Zhao Chong could not help but be furious.


    Jiang Yuyan, upon seeing Zhao Chong''s arrival, exclaimed with elation, "That''s great, Beichen Group''s Director Zhao is here, I''d like to see how you can still be arrogant now!"


    Jiang Yuyan was very aware of the extent of Zhao Chong''s authority. In her view, Zhao Chong could easily destroy Ye Fan, just as one would crush an ant, after all, Zhao Chong was the head of the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch.


    "What? Director Zhao of the Beichen Group?"


    Tang Shishi and the many other parents, upon learning Zhao Chong''s identity, turned even paler with shock.


    Ye Fan had just dealt with Wang Changlong and the others when, unexpectedly, even higher leadership from the Beichen Group came charging over.


    "Who are you? Who dares to lay a hand on my subordinate, do you not take Beichen Group seriously?" Zhao Chong glared at Ye Fan and rebuked angrily.


    "Director Zhao, wait a moment!"


    Seeing Zhao Chong was about to forcefully intervene on Wang Changlong''s behalf, Yu Xiangyi''s expression changed and she hurriedly interjected.


    Zhao Chong turned to Yu Xiangyi in surprise and asked, "Minister Yu, what''s so urgent it can''t wait until after I handle this?"


    "Director Zhao, he... he is Ye Fan!" Yu Xiangyi lowered her voice.


    Hearing this, Zhao Chong''s pupils constricted in shock, "What? He is Mr. Ye Ye Fan?"


    "Yes, he is Ye Fan!" Yu Xiangyi asserted firmly.


    "Good heavens, Minister Yu, thankfully you reminded me in time. Otherwise, we would have been in big trouble!" Zhao Chong quickly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wang Changlong, who hadn''t heard the conversation between the two, continued to wail with his face pressed to the ground, "Director Zhao, please hurry up and save me!"


    "Director Zhao, things are not as you see them, Ling''er''s dad didn''t do it on purpose!" Tang Shishi stepped forward to intercede.


    Zhao Chong frowned and said, "Oh?"


    "It''s true, Director Zhao. It was Wang Xiaohu who bullied Ye Ling''er first!"


    Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    Tang Shishi was afraid that Zhao Chong might cause trouble for Ye Fan, so she spelled out everything she knew.


    "There''s more to this story?" Zhao Chong''s expression turned increasingly somber after listening.


    Tang Shishi nodded earnestly, "Yes, Director Zhao!"


    "I understand," Zhao Chong said with a heavy tone.


    The next moment, Zhao Chong walked toward Ye Fan with a grim face.


    Seeing Zhao Chong approaching, Wang Changlong said gleefully, "Boy, our Beichen Group''s Director Zhao is here, just wait, I''m going to make your life a living hell!"


    "Let go of my husband right now. Are you not afraid of Director Zhao losing his temper?" Jiang Yuyan bellowed with borrowed authority.


    Wang Changlong, being Zhao Chong''s confidant, believed that Zhao Chong, upon seeing him mistreated, would undoubtedly stand up for him. Once Zhao Chong got angry, Ye Fan would surely be finished.


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed as he looked at Zhao Chong, his face showing no significant turmoil.


    Just when Wang Changlong and the others thought Zhao Chong was about to take action on their behalf, Zhao Chong stepped forward and kicked Wang Changlong''s face repeatedly and harshly while cursing, "Wang Changlong, are you blind? Have your eyes moved to your crotch? You dare to offend Mr. Ye Ye Fan, how could I have such an idiot under me?"


    Gah!


    Seeing Zhao Chong not only refrained from attacking Ye Fan but instead kicked Wang Changlong in the face repeatedly, everyone was astonished, especially Wang Changlong and Jiang Yuyan who were utterly baffled.


    "Mr... Mr. Ye? Which Mr. Ye? How come I''ve never heard of him?" Wang Changlong stammered fearfully, as Zhao Chong''s foot connected with his face.


    Zhao Chong cursed angrily, "You''ve never heard of Mr. Ye? Very well! From now on, you are no longer an employee of the Beichen Group. Go home and reflect on your actions!"


    "Director Zhao, you''re not joking with me, are you?" Upon hearing this, Wang Changlong''s eyes went dull in an instant.


    Because of Ye Fan, Zhao Chong was willing to fire him from the Beichen Group?


    Zhao Chong cursed again, "Do I look like I''m in the mood to joke with an idiot like you? Get out, get out now!"


    After scolding Wang Changlong, Zhao Chong turned to Ye Fan solemnly and said, "Beichen Group Central Plains Branch Head, Zhao Chong, pays respects to Mr. Ye!"


    "Pay respects to Mr. Ye?"


    Seeing Zhao Chong treat Ye Fan with such respect, Wang Changlong and Jiang Yuyan, the couple, were as if struck by a thunderbolt, staring agape.


    "Is he the one you brought?" Ye Fan looked at Yu Xiangyi.


    He didn''t recognize Zhao Chong; among all the Beichen Group people present, he only knew Yu Xiangyi.


    Yu Xiangyi bit her lip and stepped forward, "Yes, Ye Fan, Director Zhao is the one I brought over. He is very interested in your Elixir Beauty product research list!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, the Elixir Beauty product research list that you wrote is invaluable. I am very interested. As long as Mr. Ye is willing, I am prepared to invest three hundred million, no, even a billion is negotiable, and I can even offer Mr. Ye a high dividend. May I know what Mr. Ye thinks?" Zhao Chong said earnestly.


    Ye Fan kicked Wang Changlong aside, touched his nose, and looked at Yu Xiangyi with a puzzled expression, "Didn''t I give the research list to you? You have full authority to make decisions!"


    "Cough cough!"


    Yu Xiangyi, embarrassed, said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, Ye Fan. I didn''t take it seriously at the time, and I put the napkin in my pocket. When I took it out this morning, some of the writing was already illegible!"


    "So that''s what happened!" Ye Fan suddenly realized.


    He knew Yu Xiangyi would regard the Elixir Beauty product research list he wrote as something scribbled in passing; Ye Fan wasn''t surprised by this turn of events.


    Yu Xiangyi bit her lip, "Ye Fan, I apologize to you again. Please write the research list one more time!"


    "Mr. Ye, please, we really need it urgently. As long as Mr. Ye is willing to hand over the research list to us, you can name any condition!" Zhao Chong said seriously.


    Upon understanding the intentions of Yu Xiangyi and Zhao Chong, Ye Fan indifferently asked, "Do you have paper and a pen?"


    "Mr. Ye, here!" Zhao Chong hurriedly took out a Parker Pen and a small notebook from his pocket.


    Opening the notebook, Ye Fan rewrote the research list in front of everyone, "Yu Xiangyi, considering Ruo Xue''s sake, this is the last time I am helping you. There is a three-strike rule; if there are any problems with this list again, I''m afraid I can''t help!"


    "Thank you, Ye Fan, thank you!"


    Upon seeing Ye Fan rewrite the research list, Yu Xiangyi expressed her sincere gratitude.


    "Old Zhou, take a look!" Zhao Chong immediately handed the small notebook to Old Zhou, Zhou Yuan.


    After examining it, Zhou Yuan exclaimed with joy, "That''s right, Director Zhao, this is the Elixir Beauty product research list. With this list, promotion and pay raises are all within reach!"


    "That''s great!" Zhao Chong couldn''t contain his joy.


    The next moment, Zhao Chong looked at Ye Fan gratefully and said, "Thank you so much, Mr. Ye. I will never forget the great kindness you''ve shown."


    "Just manage your subordinates properly!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    In front of everyone, Zhao Chong showed no sign of his leadership status as he nodded vehemently.


    Then, turning to Wang Changlong with a cold face, Zhao Chong bellowed, "What are you still standing there for? Get lost now, or do you want me to extract your fat and light a sky lantern if you dirty Mr. Ye''s sight?" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Proud and Arrogant Yan Shanshan

    "Scram, I''ll scram right now!"


    Wang Changlong was extremely scared; he knew that Zhao Chong always acted swiftly and decisively. If he angered Ye Fan here, Zhao Chong might actually have the guts to set him ablaze.


    At the same time, Wang Changlong fully understood why Zhao Chong, with no regard for their camaraderie, insisted on firing him to curry favor with Ye Fan.


    As a senior executive of the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch, Wang Changlong was well aware that the Beichen Group''s annual turnover had been sluggish within Central Plains and that the headquarters had been demanding new product development from the Central Plains Branch.


    However, developing new products was not that easy; after toiling for half a year, the Central Plains Branch had not even come close to producing a shadow of a new product.


    Headquarters had already spoken: if the team led by Zhao Chong failed to produce a new product within a month, they would be immediately expelled from the Beichen Group.


    Who could have anticipated that an unknown Ye Fan would produce a research list for a line of anti-aging skincare products? No wonder Zhao Chong treated Ye Fan with such reverence.


    He knew well that if Ye Fan''s research list for the anti-aging skincare line was genuine, not only could Zhao Chong and the others receive promotions and raises, but they could even return to headquarters with significant authority.


    At this moment, Wang Changlong gazed at Ye Fan with a face full of wariness, and he also realized that things were far from as simple as Jiang Yuyan had described.


    "Wang Xiaohu, I''m asking you, who was the one being bullied? Dare to lie, and I''ll break your legs!" Wang Changlong said menacingly as he turned to Wang Xiaohu.


    Realizing that his misbehavior had escalated the situation, Wang Xiaohu, terrified, barely stammered, "Dad, I... I didn''t mean to! There were rumors recently that Ye Ling''er would be buried alive to accompany the Young Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Long. I couldn''t hold back and mocked her a few times!"


    "Just mocked her a few times? Who pushed my daughter to the ground just now?" Ye Fan said with a cold expression.


    Discover stories with m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    "I... I..."


    Wang Xiaohu was petrified, he didn''t dare admit to pushing Ye Ling''er.


    Wang Changlong was no fool; he could tell right away that his son Wang Xiaohu had started the trouble.


    Considering he had a son who was a liability, Wang Changlong turned to Jiang Yuyan angrily, "Look at the great son you''ve raised. It was clearly Wang Xiaohu who bullied others, yet you dared to insist repeatedly that the two of you were mistreated by others. Now that I''m fired, are you happy?"


    "I... I was just impulsive! I had no idea things would get this serious!" Jiang Yuyan nearly broke down in tears.


    The more Wang Changlong thought about it, the angrier he became. Abruptly, he slapped Jiang Yuyan across the face, "Haven''t I been good to you all these years? Yet you and your son have repeatedly caused me trouble. Jiang Yuyan, from now on, take your fine son and leave. From today on, you won''t have me as your husband!"


    "Wang Changlong, what do you mean by that?" Jiang Yuyan asked, holding her face.


    Wang Changlong, seething with rage, said, "Divorce, I want a divorce from you. The son was spoiled by you, so the two of you go on your own way!"


    After speaking, Wang Changlong left without looking back, leaving Jiang Yuyan and Wang Xiaohu, mother and son, dumbfounded.


    "Serves them right!" Zhao Chong scoffed coldly at the scene.


    Ye Fan''s face was as calm as an ancient well. After comforting his daughter, he hurried to the Dihao Group.


    Today was Monday, and it was time to go to work.


    As soon as he arrived at the Dihao Group, Ye Fan heard Yan Shanshan''s furious roar: "Mu Yurou, what do you mean? You can''t take down the Beichen Group? Are you a pig? Even though you graduated from a prestigious university, you can''t even handle this small task?"


    "What are you doing in Dihao Group? Being a parasite and eating up the company''s base salary without responsibility? Let me make it clear to you, if you can''t secure the Beichen Group today, you can scram!"


    "What''s going on?" Upon arriving at the marketing department, Ye Fan saw Yan Shanshan berating Mu Yurou. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mu Yurou''s eyes were filled with tears, obviously on the verge of crying from Yan Shanshan''s scolding.


    Seeing Ye Fan arrive, Mu Yurou choked up, "Manager Yuan told me to take down Beichen Group, but I haven''t been with the company long, not even past my probation period. I''m still not familiar with a lot of the business, and I''ve tried contacting Beichen Group before, but they wouldn''t budge an inch. Isn''t Manager Yuan deliberately making things difficult for me?"


    "Can''t be, right?" Ye Fan''s expression stiffened.


    After understanding the situation, Ye Fan looked at Yan Shanshan, "As far as I know, new employees at Dihao Group have a three-month probation period, and according to company policy, interns aren''t required to do business runs within these three months, right?"


    "Also, at last week''s team building, Yu Rou was hit, and she still has a bandage around her head. Is it a bit insensitive to ask her to go on business runs now?"


    In Ye Fan''s memory, he had stepped forward in the critical moment during the last team building. If not for him, Yan Shanshan would probably have been violated by now.


    What Ye Fan didn''t expect was that, for some unknown reason, Yan Shanshan was picking on Mu Yurou early on Monday morning.


    "Ye Fan, I haven''t come after you yet, but here you are pointing fingers at me. The company starts work at nine, and you''re already three minutes late. You''ve lost your entire bonus for the month!" Yan Shanshan said with a look of disdain.


    The next second, Yan Shanshan stared at Ye Fan with an icy face, "Also, who''s the leader here, you or me? Mu Yurou is my subordinate. Whatever I ask her to do, she must do. What? You want to stand up for Mu Yurou? Think you''re so noble?"


    Last Friday, at the team building, Ye Fan had come forward at the critical moment and had taken down Hu Jinbiao and others who lurked in the Gray Zone, helping her escape from the predicament.


    After returning home, Yan Shanshan thought it over carefully. If it hadn''t been for Mu Yurou casually going to the restroom and bumping into Hu Jinbiao, would she have been harassed by Hu Jinbiao and the rest?


    Most importantly, her boyfriend, Bai Haojie, in order to curry favor with Hu Jinbiao, even offered her up for Hu Jinbiao''s enjoyment, which completely disgusted Yan Shanshan.


    At the same time, Yan Shanshan also secretly resented Mu Yurou. If not for Mu Yurou, Bai Haojie would not have broken up with her, and what followed would not have highlighted Ye Fan''s bravery in contrast to her disapproval of him.


    What was infuriating was that Bai Haojie had been hit on the head with a bottle of Budweiser by Ye Fan, resulting in a severe concussion. Bai Haojie was still lying in a hospital bed, and his family had been constantly contacting her. Bai Haojie''s mother even cursed her as a disaster, blaming her for her son''s condition.


    Thinking about it made Yan Shanshan furious, so she vented all her anger on Mu Yurou.


    "Don''t forget it was me who saved you that night at the team building!" Ye Fan quirked an eyebrow.


    Yan Shanshan scoffed, "Do I care about you saving me? Mu Yurou, let me make myself clear¡ªif you don''t take down Beichen Group today, get lost, got it?"


    "Manager!" Mu Yurou cried out in distress.


    Yan Shanshan coldly chuckled with no sympathy, "Crying is useless. If you cry again, you can get lost right now!"


    Intimidated by Yan Shanshan, Mu Yurou stopped crying, her tears shimmering in her eyes.


    "Yan Shanshan, you''ve gone too far!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Seeing this, Yan Shanshan sneered, "Ye Fan, what''s this high and mighty act? If you''re so capable, why don''t you help Mu Yurou take down Beichen Group? If you can''t, then shut up!"


    "Fine, I''ll help her take down Beichen Group!" Ye Fan said firmly.


    When Mu Yurou heard this, she quickly waved her hands, "Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive on my account. Beichen Group is a multinational company, and Dihao Group just wants to strategically invest in the cosmetics industry. I''ve inquired about it, and Beichen Group isn''t very interested in cooperating with Dihao Group."


    "It''s okay, whether they''re interested or not, I''ll help you take it down!" Ye Fan reassured her.


    He had just provided Zhao Chong, the person in charge of Beichen Group Central Plains Branch, with the development list of the Stay-Young cosmetic line. If he wanted to cooperate with Beichen Group, a simple heads-up would be enough.


    Most importantly, Yan Shanshan was being way too overbearing, and Ye Fan couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Shanshan''s face turned grim, "Ye Fan, you''re certain you want to oppose me, right? Fine, if you two can''t handle Beichen Group today, not only does Mu Yurou have to get lost, but you''ll have to get lost with her too!"

 Chapter 90: Chapter 90 One Hour is Enough

    "Ye Fan, don''t act rashly because of me!" Seeing Yan Shanshan getting angry, Mu Yurou quickly tried to persuade Ye Fan. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although she was not clear why Yan Shanshan was so furious with her this early morning, Mu Yurou sincerely did not want to involve Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan gave Yan Shanshan a cold glance, and reassured, "Yu Rou, I''m not being rash. I know Director Zhao of Beichen Group, and getting Beichen Group''s support for you is not a problem at all, just as long as I give him a heads-up!"


    "Really?" Mu Yurou exclaimed with surprise.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Really!"


    "You know Director Zhao of Beichen Group? Don''t make me laugh, as if someone like you could know a person of his stature!" Yan Shanshan said with a face full of disdain.


    Beichen Group was a representative multinational corporation within the country, with profound heritage, and not inferior to Dihao Group. Even the director at the helm of the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch was no ordinary person.


    Although she was the manager of the ninth marketing team at Dihao Group, she did not qualify to know Zhao Chong, the director of the Central Plains Branch of Beichen Group, so she could not believe that a minor character like Ye Fan would know Director Zhao.


    Facing Yan Shanshan''s disdain, Ye Fan replied indifferently, "Just because you don''t know him doesn''t mean others don''t. Yu Rou, you just relax. I just need to give Director Zhao a heads-up, and securing Beichen Group would take no more than an hour!"


    What! Secure Beichen Group in one hour?


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire ninth marketing team was astounded.


    Currently, Dihao Group was interested in exploring the cosmetics field, and collaborating with Beichen Group was undoubtedly the best choice. Many of them had tried to initiate contact with Beichen Group, but were all subtly rejected.


    Who would have thought that what they couldn''t handle, Ye Fan claimed he could take care of in one hour? How could they not be shocked?


    "Secure Beichen Group in one hour? Aren''t you afraid of your tongue getting twisted by such a boast!" Yan Shanshan sneered.


    Ye Fan let out a cold laugh, "Relying on my relationship with Director Zhao, an hour is more than enough!"


    "Really, such big talk. Fine, then I''ll give you an hour. If you can''t secure Beichen Group, you two get out immediately!" Yan Shanshan snapped angrily.


    She was already fuming with anger and wanted to vent it all on Mu Yurou. Although she wanted to trouble Ye Fan, after all, he was her cousin Su Ruoxue''s husband, and since Ye Fan indeed once saved her, she couldn''t find a reason to fly off the handle at him in the short term.


    Now that Ye Fan butted in, Yan Shanshan seized the opportunity, really wishing she could use this chance to fire them both.


    Ye Fan said with confidence in his chest, "An hour it is, then just wait and see!"


    "Ye Fan, are you really sure?" Mu Yurou asked worriedly.


    Ye Fan took out Zhao Chong''s contact information and replied, "You''ll see in a moment!"


    After speaking, Ye Fan directly made a call to Zhao Chong and walked towards the exit of Dihao Group.


    At this moment, in the research and development room of Beichen Group, Zhao Chong and a group of high-level executives all had serious expressions on their faces.


    "Old Zhou, did it work?" Zhao Chong asked with a grave expression.


    Just then, Old Zhou, Zhou Yuan, came out holding a bottle of liquid, his aged face filled with smiles, "Director Zhao, it worked! We''ve succeeded in our research and development!"


    "That''s great!" Zhao Chong was overjoyed.


    Zhou Yuan added, "Director Zhao, Mr. Ye''s ''Everlasting Beauty'' series of cosmetics were genuine on the development list, and the effect of the produced goods was even better than we anticipated. Once we release it, it will surely create a sensation at the headquarters, and our cosmetics will set off waves throughout the global market!"


    "Really?" Zhao Chong''s voice trembled with excitement.


    If this cosmetic really can sweep the globe, then his status in Beichen Group would skyrocket, and his future achievements would be immeasurable.


    Zhou Yuan said solemnly, "It''s true, Director Zhao!"


    "Minister Yu, I really can''t thank you enough. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have had the chance to meet Mr. Ye!" Zhao Chong said excitedly, looking at Yu Xiangyi.


    Yu Xiangyi said with sincere worry, "You''re too kind, Director Zhao. I''m just a middleman. If anyone should be thanked, it''s Ye Fan!"


    At that moment, Yu Xiangyi''s expression was extremely complex. She had never dreamed that Ye Fan, whom she had always looked down on, could develop a cosmetic that would create a global sensation.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we must thank Mr. Ye properly!" Zhao Chong nodded vigorously.


    And just then, Ye Fan''s phone call came through.


    Seeing the call from Ye Fan, Zhao Chong said excitedly, "Mr. Ye, our experiment was a success. I can''t thank you enough!"


    "The experiment was a success? That''s great!" Hearing Zhao Chong''s excited voice, Ye Fan chuckled.


    Zhao Chong could barely control his excitement as he asked, "Mr. Ye, we haven''t discussed your compensation yet. What would you like? I, Zhao Chong, will do my utmost to satisfy your wishes!"


    "Let''s not talk about compensation for now. I have something to discuss with you!" Ye Fan said.


    Zhao Chong was taken aback and curiously asked, "What is it, Mr. Ye? Please speak freely. Your business is my business!"


    "It''s like this. Dihao Group is planning to invest in the cosmetics sector soon. Have you heard about that?" Ye Fan went straight to the point.


    Zhao Chong said in surprise, "Yes, there has been such news. Dihao Group has reached out to me multiple times, but since it was only a small investment we at Beichen Group didn''t need it, so I had it refused politely. Why, Mr. Ye, are you suggesting I should cooperate with Dihao Group?"


    "I''m currently employed at Dihao Group, and my task is to secure Beichen Group!" Ye Fan revealed.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Chong said energetically, "Ah? Mr. Ye works at Dihao Group? And you have a task? No problem, I''ll have my secretary draft the collaboration agreement and send it to you right away, no, I''ll deliver it personally!"


    "Thank you, I''ll be waiting for you here at the ninth division of the Marketing Department!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Zhao Chong said excitedly, "Deal! I''ll draft the agreement and deliver it to you myself, Mr. Ye!"


    "Thank you," Ye Fan said politely.


    After greeting Zhao Chong, Ye Fan returned to the ninth team of the Marketing Department.


    Seeing Ye Fan walking back, Yan Shanshan mocked, "How did it go? Did Director Zhao from Beichen Group basically ignore you?"


    "You''re wrong! On the contrary, Zhao Chong is currently drafting the agreement, and he''s going to deliver it to me personally!" Ye Fan said with a teasing smile.


    "What? Director Zhao is going to sign the agreement and deliver it to you personally?"


    Hearing this, Yan Shanshan was stunned, and then she laughed wildly, "Ye Fan, are you trying to laugh me to death? Director Zhao is such a big shot, it''s already an eight lifetimes'' blessing for him to sign an agreement with you, let alone deliver it personally. Please, draft your tall tales a bit better next time, will you?"


    Amidst Yan Shanshan''s piercing laughter, many members of the ninth team of the Marketing Department also burst into laughter.


    "Even though Dihao Group is one of the top ten companies in the country, Beichen Group isn''t inferior. How could you, a little employee, know someone as important as Director Zhao?"


    "Exactly! Director Zhao is in charge of the Central Plains Branch of Beichen Group. Someone like you is not even worth his notice, let alone him signing an agreement and personally delivering it to you. Keep dreaming!"


    Read exclusive content at m_v-l''-NovelFire.net


    "Last time at the team-building event, I thought Ye Fan had something special about him. I didn''t expect him to be just a good talker. This is too funny!"

 Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Zhao Chong Arrives

    In an instant, the entire Group Nine was jeering at Ye Fan.


    Even though Ye Fan had indeed saved them during the last team building, the thought of him taking down Beichen Group within an hour and having Zhao Chong, the head of Beichen Group''s Central Plains Branch, personally deliver the cooperation agreement seemed utterly unrealistic to them.


    After all, Ye Fan was just a minor employee at Dihao Group¡ªnot the kind of person to attract the attention of a heavy-hitter like Zhao Chong.


    If Ye Fan were to go out and brag to the boss of some small company, that boss might treat him with great respect because of Dihao Group''s name. But Beichen Group was on par with Dihao Group in strength, and to them, Ye Fan was now just a bit player, with no chance to win Zhao Chong''s favor.


    What mattered most was that it was Manager Yan Shanshan who was targeting Ye Fan. Even if they had a decent impression of Ye Fan, they had to mock him in order to curry favor with Yan Shanshan.


    "Ye Fan, will Director Zhao really come personally to deliver the agreement later?" Mu Yurou''s pretty face, devoid of any makeup, was particularly pale.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Of course! I reckon Zhao Chong is already on his way here with the signed cooperation agreement in hand!"


    Pfft!


    At these words, Yan Shanshan couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, I hadn''t realized before that you''re quite the actor. It''s a pity you''re not up for an Academy Award!" Yan Shanshan taunted.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "What? You don''t believe it? There''s still time within the hour, so let''s just wait and see."


    "Fine! I''ll wait and see. If Zhao Chong doesn''t come with the agreement personally, I''ll have the security staff throw both of you out immediately!" Yan Shanshan sneered.


    Ye Fan just smiled. He didn''t say anything more because he knew that once Zhao Chong arrived, the arrogant Yan Shanshan wouldn''t have the last laugh.


    Ye Fan checked the time. It was already half past nine in the morning. As long as Zhao Chong arrived at Dihao Group before ten-thirty, it would be soon enough.


    The faces of everyone in Group Nine were filled with amusement. They were all in the same mood as Yan Shanshan, waiting to see Ye Fan become the butt of the joke.


    Time ticked away, and soon it was twenty past ten in the morning, leaving only ten minutes until half past ten.


    Checking the time, Yan Shanshan said with a sneer, "Yo, Ye Fan, you''re running out of time. Why hasn''t Director Zhao from Beichen Group sent you the cooperation agreement yet?"


    "What''s the rush? The emperor is not in a hurry while the eunuch is," Ye Fan retorted straight back.


    "You..."


    Hearing Ye Fan compare himself to the emperor and regard her as a eunuch, Yan Shanshan''s face turned frosty, and she said viciously, "Fine, the last ten minutes. Let''s see if Director Zhao shows up or not!"


    One minute! Five minutes!


    Eight minutes!


    In a flash, there were only two minutes left until the appointed time, and Mu Yurou''s delicate features grew even more pale.


    "It''s over, it''s all over. Ye Fan, Director Zhao hasn''t arrived, he must have been held up. It''s all my fault for dragging you down!" Mu Yurou said with a look of dejection.


    Yan Shanshan sneered, "Why would Director Zhao even come? Ye Fan doesn''t know him at all. He''s been fooling you from the start. Can''t you see that, you naive little thing?"


    "I''m fooling Yu Rou?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Yan Shanshan looked at him as though she saw right through him, "Aren''t you?"


    Checking the time again, Yan Shanshan called out with a cold face, "Security, security!"


    "Manager Yuan, what''s the matter?" Several security staff quickly rushed over from outside the door.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yan Shanshan pointed at Ye Fan and Mu Yurou, "Time is almost up. Director Zhao didn''t show up, so according to our agreement, you two have to get out! Get these two out of here immediately!"


    Enjoy exclusive content from m-v l''-NovelFire.net


    "Yes, Manager Yuan!" Several security personnel immediately started heading towards Ye Fan and Mu Yurou.


    Mu Yurou''s face turned pale, and she looked at Ye Fan, "What shall we do? Are they really going to throw us out?"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as the security personnel were closing in on Ye Fan and Mu Yurou, a figure dressed in a suit dashed in from the entrance of Dihao Group with great urgency. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m so sorry, today is Monday and it''s extremely busy, I got stuck in traffic on the way. There were only two kilometers left but the traffic just wouldn''t move, so I ran here from two kilometers away!" In the nick of time, Zhao Chong arrived at the scene, panting heavily.


    Seeing Zhao Chong''s arrival, Ye Fan smiled lightly, "Quite a trouble, indeed Monday traffic can get bad!"


    "The main issue is that I made Mr. Ye wait. Mr. Ye, here is the partnership agreement I signed, please have a look!" Zhao Chong quickly presented the cooperation agreement.


    Ye Fan took the agreement, and without even looking at it, he tossed it to Yan Shanshan, "Here, the cooperation agreement has arrived!"


    "Is... is this really the cooperation agreement?" Yan Shanshan''s face stiffened.


    She had initially thought that Ye Fan was merely bluffing, but then, in the last second, Zhao Chong actually made it in time.


    Yan Shanshan, disbelieving, opened the cooperation agreement, "Xiao Li, come and check if this is real."


    Her words had just fallen when a young man immediately stood up; he was the contract specialist from the ninth team of the marketing department.


    "Manager, this cooperation agreement should be real, it has the anti-forgery watermark of Beichen Group, nobody on the market would dare to forge a Beichen Group''s cooperation agreement!" Xiao Li reported truthfully.


    "What? This agreement is real? Doesn''t that mean that this guy is Beichen Group''s Director Zhao Chong?"


    After Xiao Li spoke, the entire ninth team of the marketing department erupted into chaos, each one of them staring at Ye Fan with utterly astonished faces.


    Yan Shanshan was taken aback and she turned to Xiao Li, "Are you sure this is a real agreement?"


    "It should be real!" Xiao Li reaffirmed.


    Yan Shanshan frowned, clearly, the situation had exceeded her expectations.


    The next moment, with a bizarre look, Yan Shanshan studied Zhao Chong, "Are you Beichen Group''s Director Zhao?"


    "That''s right, do you have a problem with that?" Zhao Chong nodded upon being questioned by Yan Shanshan.


    Yan Shanshan, unconvinced, picked up the cooperation agreement, "Where did you get this agreement from?"


    "What do you mean by that? I am the head of Beichen Group Central Plains Branch, of course, I personally signed this cooperation agreement!" Zhao Chong raised an eyebrow.


    In full view of everyone, Yan Shanshan suddenly flung the cooperation agreement at Zhao Chong, her face full of contempt, "I never thought that you guys'' fake agreement crafting skills were so sophisticated, you''ve even managed to fool my contract specialist!"


    "Faking an agreement?" Zhao Chong was taken aback.


    With an air of having seen through Zhao Chong''s pretense, Yan Shanshan sneered, "Don''t tell me this agreement isn''t forged by you? Who Ye Fan is, I couldn''t know any better. How could he possibly know Director Zhao from Beichen Group, and why would Director Zhao be so eager to come running to a nobody like him to personally deliver a cooperation agreement?"


    "Enough, the both of you, stop putting on an act! You can''t fool me."


    "You''re questioning his identity?" Seeing this, Ye Fan let out a derisive laugh.


    Yan Shanshan, with a tone of certainty, scornfully said, "Ye Fan, if my guess is right, the reason you stepped out to make that call was because you were afraid of letting us hear some things, right?"


    "I thought you, Ye Fan, were an upright gentleman, but to achieve your goal, you resort to having someone forge a cooperation agreement. It''s utterly ridiculous!"


    "If he''s really Director Zhao from Beichen Group, may I be struck by a car the moment I step outside and sh*t myself!"

 Chapter 92: Chapter 92 Give me an explanation

    At this moment, Yan Shanshan was adamantly accusing Zhao Chong of being a con artist who forged a partnership agreement.


    She had never met Zhao Chong and, given her position at Dihao Group, she had no qualification to meet someone as important as Zhao Chong. When she saw Zhao Chong treating Ye Fan with utmost respect, she deeply doubted his identity.


    Zhao Chong''s face grew increasingly unpleasant, "Mr. Ye, who is this?"


    "Her name is Yan Shanshan, she''s the head of the ninth marketing team at Dihao Group!" said Ye Fan.


    Zhao Chong nodded and looked at Yan Shanshan, "So it''s Manager Yan, I''ll remember you!"


    "Ha! Still pretending, huh?"


    Yan Shanshan did not take Zhao Chong seriously. She waved her hand and shouted, "Someone, take down this scammer who forged the cooperation agreement and send him to the public security bureau. Once we''re at the public security bureau, let''s see how you continue to pretend to be Director Zhao of the Beichen Group!"


    "Take him down!" the lead security officer stared at Zhao Chong and yelled.


    Zhao Chong saw they were serious and his face turned cold, "Hold on!" Discover exclusive content at m,v l''-NovelFire.net


    Then, he turned to Yan Shanshan, "You doubt my identity, right? Do you believe that I can contact your Director Guan of Dihao Group right now?"


    "Wow, I didn''t expect this scammer to be so professional, even knowing our Director Guan from the Dihao Group. You want to contact our Director Guan? Fine, I''ll give you time. Go ahead and do it!" Yan Shanshan said with a cold laugh.


    She didn''t believe for a second that a scammer like Zhao Chong could know Guan Yue, the Vice Chairman of Dihao Group. Once Zhao Chong failed to get through to Guan Yue, she was going to make him regret it.


    Staring at the arrogant Yan Shanshan, Zhao Chong''s face darkened as he took out his phone and dialed Guan Yue''s number.


    Meanwhile, in her office, Guan Yue saw Zhao Chong''s incoming call and expressed her surprise, "Zhao Chong from the Beichen Group?"


    She held a high position and could speak directly to the CEO of Beichen Group''s headquarters. Zhao Chong, as the head of the Central Plains Branch, had met her several times at large banquets.


    "Is there a problem, Director Zhao?" Hesitating for a moment, Guan Yue still answered the call.


    Hearing Guan Yue''s voice, Zhao Chong said with a sullen face, "In my memory, the market valuation of Dihao Group has always been soaring under Director Guan''s leadership, but it seems the subordinates you lead are somewhat lacking, aren''t they?"


    "Oh? Has someone from my Dihao Group offended you, Director Zhao?" Guan Yue said, astonished.


    Zhao Chong replied with an angry face, "Dihao Group has been looking to invest in cosmetics recently. I kindly brought a cooperation agreement to your Dihao Group, only to have my identity questioned by a manager named Yan Shanshan, who even called me a scammer and wants to have me arrested and sent to the public security bureau!"


    "What? That happened? Director Zhao, where are you right now? I''ll come over immediately!" Guan Yue realized something was amiss upon hearing this.


    "I''m at Dihao Group''s marketing department!" said Zhao Chong.


    "Alright, I''m on my way!" Guan Yue stood up.


    In Dihao Group, she wielded considerable power; someone like Zhao Chong had no right to speak to her as an equal, but after all, Zhao Chong represented Beichen Group, and Guan Yue didn''t want a misunderstanding to sour the relationship between Dihao Group and Beichen Group.


    After contacting Guan Yue, Zhao Chong looked at Yan Shanshan with a chilling gaze, "Wait for it. Director Guan will be here soon!"


    "You think I''m easily scared? You, a mere scammer, know our Director Guan?" Yan Shanshan laughed mockingly.


    Ye Fan chimed in from the side, "Manager Yan, you should consider how you''re going to explain this to Director Guan later!"


    "Explain?"


    Upon hearing this, Yan Shanshan replied disdainfully, "What explanation? I don''t believe he..."


    "Yan Shanshan!"


    Before Yan Shanshan could finish speaking, Guan Yue, dressed in a white suit, walked in from outside the marketing department.


    "Director Guan... Director Guan!"


    Seeing Guan Yue''s imposing figure, not angry yet awe-inspiring, Yan Shanshan felt as if she had been struck by lightning, completely stunned.


    "Director Guan, you''re finally here!" Zhao Chong''s expression softened significantly upon seeing Guan Yue.


    Guan Yue said with an apologetic face, "Director Zhao, I''ve already got a general understanding of the situation. Here, on behalf of Dihao Group, I offer you my apologies!"


    "Director Guan is too polite. This matter has nothing to do with you. I only contacted you to confirm my identity!" Zhao Chong said with a smile.


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Guan Yue nodded, then turned to Yan Shanshan and said, "This is indeed Zhao Chong, Director Zhao of Dihao Group. Yan Shanshan, now that I have personally confirmed Zhao Chong''s identity, do you have any more questions?"


    "He... he really is Director Zhao?" Yan Shanshan was dumbfounded.


    Guan Yue said in a stern voice, "That''s right! Yan Shanshan, why did you question Director Zhao''s identity? Also, Director Zhao came to Dihao Group with a cooperative agreement. Did you not think to check the anti-counterfeiting watermark on the agreement? I believe, within Central Plains, nobody would dare to forge a cooperative agreement with the Beichen Group, would they?"


    "Do you understand now?" Zhao Chong said coldly.


    "I... I..."


    Yan Shanshan was completely flabbergasted. She had never expected that Zhao Chong, who was extremely respectful toward Ye Fan, was not a fraud.


    Could it be that Ye Fan truly knew Zhao Chong and even secured the Beichen Group within an hour?


    The most shocking thing for Yan Shanshan was that Director Zhao of the Beichen Group was so deferential to Ye Fan, which totally overturned her understanding.


    Wasn''t this Ye Fan just a nobody?


    How could he be so capable, and how could he know so many important people?


    She clearly remembered how Monkey, the trusted confidant of Xiang Tianba, the boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, had been full of reverence toward Ye Fan. And now, out of nowhere, Zhao Chong had appeared.


    For a moment, Yan Shanshan felt Ye Fan was shrouded in a layer of mystery, becoming even more inscrutable.


    After a few seconds of pause, Yan Shanshan looked at Zhao Chong in panic and said, "I''m sorry, Director Zhao, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have doubted your identity!"


    "Hmph!" Zhao Chong did not give Yan Shanshan any good expression.


    Guan Yue turned to Ye Fan and asked, "Ye Fan, what exactly is going on?" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Director Guan, you are not aware..." Ye Fan explained the whole situation to Guan Yue in detail.


    As Guan Yue heard that Yan Shanshan had violated company protocol on her own initiative, sending an intern to secure a cooperation, and threatening the intern with dismissal if they failed, her face gradually turned ugly.


    The next moment, Guan Yue looked at Yan Shanshan and asked, "Dihao Group has a policy that employees have a three-month probation period, do you know that?"


    "Ye... Yes!" Yan Shanshan replied in terror.


    Guan Yue continued to ask, "During the three-month probation period, the company doesn''t force interns to secure cooperations, nor does it allow for the dismissal of employees due to personal grudges, are you aware of this?"


    "Director Guan, I... I know!" Yan Shanshan''s face had gone pale with fright.


    Hearing Yan Shanshan''s answer, Guan Yue''s face turned so dark it seemed as if it could drip water.


    "Since you know the company''s policies, then, Yan Shanshan, this morning, you abused your power and targeted Mu Yurou and Ye Fan. Now, do you have a reasonable explanation for me?"

 Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Ye Fan, Youre Finished

    "I...I..."


    Feeling the chill in Guan Yue''s voice, Yan Shanshan shivered all over. She never dreamt that the Vice Chairman Guan Yue would come for this matter.


    Under the intense fear, Yan Shanshan felt dizzy and her whole body was about to faint.


    Guan Yue intensified her tone, "Yan Shanshan, don''t you think you owe me a reasonable explanation?" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clang!


    Under the oppressive aura of Guan Yue, Yan Shanshan turned pale and stumbled to the ground, her forehead breaking out in a cold sweat.


    "I''m sorry, Director Guan, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have targeted Mu Yurou and Ye Fan. Please give me another chance to make amends," Yan Shanshan pleaded in terror.


    Seeing Yan Shanshan sitting on the ground almost scared silly by herself, Guan Yue took a deep breath. She turned to Zhao Chong and said, "Director Zhao, it''s really embarrassing to have a Dihao Group employee behaving like this in front of you!"


    "Director Guan, which company doesn''t have a worm or two? It''s normal! But what really bothers me is Manager Yuan targeting Mr. Ye," Zhao Chong said.


    Upon hearing this, Guan Yue exclaimed in surprise, "Mr. Ye? Which Mr. Ye? Ye Fan?"


    "Yes, exactly, Ye Fan. Director Guan, you may not know this, but we hit a bottleneck, and unexpectedly, Mr. Ye developed the Anti-aging series of cosmetics, which solved our dilemma. How about it, Director Guan, let Mr. Ye join our company? You can set the terms!" Zhao Chong said enthusiastically.


    Guan Yue was taken aback, "What? Ye Fan developed the Anti-aging series of cosmetics?"


    "Exactly, Mr. Ye staying with Dihao Group is a waste of his talents. How about letting him join us?" Zhao Chong directly made his request.


    Ye Fan, overhearing the conversation, quickly coughed twice, "Director Zhao, I''ve just joined Dihao Group and am not interested in Beichen Group for the time being. You should go back!"


    "Are you sure you won''t consider it, Mr. Ye?" Zhao Chong asked earnestly.


    Ye Fan replied, "The research list was purely coincidental. If there''s nothing else, you should head back quickly!"


    He needed to send Zhao Chong away, for fear that if Zhao Chong spoke a few more words, his identity as the chairman of Dihao Group would be exposed.


    Ye Fan could see that Guan Yue was very capable; otherwise, she wouldn''t have become the Vice Chairman of Dihao Group. At present, Ye Fan just wanted to be an absent boss. If his identity were revealed, Guan Yue would surely want him to take control of the company. Then he would be inundated with tasks every day, which would be incredibly annoying for Ye Fan.


    He had grown accustomed to being an ordinary person, spending time with his wife, picking up his children, and enjoying a simple and comfortable life. Ye Fan did not want his life to become complicated all of a sudden.


    "Alright then, Mr. Ye, feel free to contact me any time you want to switch jobs!" Zhao Chong said as he got the hint and did not stay any longer.


    Once Zhao Chong left, Guan Yue looked at Ye Fan curiously, "It seems you have quite a deep understanding of cosmetics!"


    "I know a little," Ye Fan replied with a light smile.


    Guan Yue naturally didn''t believe Ye Fan''s words, but she did not plan to interrogate him further in public.


    Thus, Guan Yue glanced at Yan Shanshan, "Considering you''ve been with the company for many years and this is your first offense, I''ll let it go this time. But if I discover such behavior again, go directly to the HR department to process your resignation!"


    "Thank you, thank you, Director Guan!" Yan Shanshan swallowed hard with difficulty.


    After warning Yan Shanshan, Guan Yue then slowly left the marketing department.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the entire marketing department burst into a buzz, everyone utterly dumbfounded.


    "Holy moly! Who would''ve thought we were all wrong about Ye Fan? He actually knows Director Zhao of Beichen Group, and Director Zhao personally brought a partnership agreement for Ye Fan. It''s truly unbelievable!"


    "This isn''t the point, the point is, didn''t you see the respect Zhao Chong showed to Ye Fan? It was almost like a son''s reverence for his father!"


    "Exactly, exactly, I noticed it too. Manager Yuan is really unfortunate, never thought she would hit a snag like this, now she''s utterly humiliated!"


    At this moment, who knows how many people looked at Ye Fan with a changed perspective, especially the group that had been mocking him a moment ago, now red-faced and too ashamed to speak.


    Obviously, the entire marketing department hadn''t expected that Ye Fan would not only win over Beichen Group within an hour, but also command such respectful and deferential treatment from Beichen Group''s Director Zhao.


    "Ye Fan, I really owe you one this time, I wouldn''t have known what to do without you!" Mu Yurou gratefully said with her face alight.


    Ye Fan smiled: "It''s what I should do, your intern job wasn''t supposed to include chasing after contracts anyway!"


    "Thank you, this is the second time you''ve helped me!" Mu Yurou said, her face blushing slightly.


    Ye Fan laughed heartily: "We are all colleagues, and it''s only right that colleagues help each other out!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Read new chapters at m_v l|-NovelFire.net


    Seeing Ye Fan chatting and laughing, Yan Shanshan''s eyes reddened with rage. At this moment, she even felt like stabbing Ye Fan with a knife.


    She had been with Dihao Group for many years, working diligently, and had finally become a manager, only to have it all ruined because of the bad impression Ye Fan had left on Guan Yue.


    Yan Shanshan understood that after this incident, her achievement at Dihao Group would probably only ever amount to being a manager, with no chance of promotion.


    Thinking about how her bright future had been wrecked by Ye Fan, Yan Shanshan got up from the floor, her face full of resentment as she tossed a folder at Ye Fan: "This contains the account details of Longteng Group Company. According to the partnership agreement, today is the day our Dihao Group is supposed to transfer funds to Longteng Group!"


    "Go to the bank and make the transfer to Longteng Group. Make sure the money reaches Longteng Group''s account before twelve o''clock!"


    "Isn''t handling the transfer the job of the finance department?" Ye Fan said, raising an eyebrow.


    Mu Yurou spoke up from the side: "Ye Fan, you might not know this, but Dihao Group is so large and has such a wide range of businesses that the company has decentralized authority. Each marketing team has its own finance person, and whichever team secures a partnership does the regular transfers to the partners according to the agreement!"


    "That''s right, finance is off today. Ye Fan, you go do the transfer!" Yan Shanshan commanded in no uncertain terms.


    Ye Fan knew Yan Shanshan was seizing the opportunity to retaliate against him, and he took the folder saying, "Fine, I''ll handle the transfer!"


    At this moment, there was still over an hour until twelve o''clock, and the bank was not far from the company; for him, more than an hour was certainly enough.


    "Our company''s account is at Central Plains Bank. I must remind you once more, interns aren''t supposed to chase after contracts, but you must be familiar with business operations. If your business competency doesn''t pass muster, you can just as well get the hell out!" Yan Shanshan''s face was as frosty as ever as she spoke.


    Ye Fan nodded: "I understand."


    "Good, if you can''t even manage such a small task as making a transfer before twelve o''clock, just roll out of Dihao Group!" said Yan Shanshan coldly.


    Ye Fan replied with a teasing smile: "It''s just a transfer, right? Piece of cake!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan didn''t delay. He took the folder and made his way to the nearest branch of Central Plains Bank.


    "Hmph! Ye Fan, you''re done for!"


    Watching Ye Fan leave, malice filled Yan Shanshan''s eyes as she pulled out her phone and made a call: "Manager Bi? A man named Ye Fan has just gone to Central Plains Bank to make a transfer to your place. Remember, do not let the transfer succeed. Don''t ask why, I will reward you handsomely afterward!"


    "Don''t worry, Manager Yuan, I handle things properly," came the sardonic reply from the other end of the call.


    After the call, Yan Shanshan sneered: "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, you bastard dared to offend me, just watch how I''m going to utterly destroy you!"

 Chapter 94: Chapter 94: Im Not Pretending Anymore, I Lay My Cards on the Table

    Because Dihao Group''s headquarters are in Central Plains, all of Dihao Group Company''s accounts are tied to Central Plains Bank.


    Not far from the headquarters of Dihao Group was a Central Plains Bank. Ye Fan took less than ten minutes to reach the bank''s entrance on his electric scooter.


    "Sir, what service would you like to handle?" Just as he entered, a woman in a blue work uniform came up with a smile.


    Ye Fan spoke briefly, "Transfer remittance!"


    "Alright, it''s a bit busy at the moment; please wait a moment," the uniformed woman got Ye Fan a queue number.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Thank you!"


    "Damn, it really is you, Ye Fan!"


    Just then, a sinister gaze within the bank lobby fixed on Ye Fan, filled with intense resentment.


    Ye Fan felt a malicious stare directed at him and turned his head to see Bi Yuntao, Yu Xiangyi''s boyfriend, looking at him with a displeased expression.


    "Bi Yuntao?" Ye Fan was quite surprised.


    Recognized by Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao suppressed the anger in his heart and came forward, pretending to be enthusiastic, "Yo! Isn''t this Ye Fan? What a coincidence, you''re here for business, too!"


    "Just a transfer remittance!" Ye Fan wasn''t very fond of this person.


    Bi Yuntao laughed, "Today''s a Monday, and everybody''s at work, so there are many people handling business. But as a wealth management manager at Central Plains Bank, let me give you priority treatment in a moment!"


    "Thanks, no need!" Ye Fan replied indifferently.


    He knew that after Bi Yuntao was repeatedly embarrassed by him at their last meal together, if Bi Yuntao didn''t cause trouble for him, he would be grateful. Why would Bi Yuntao genuinely offer to help him? Ye Fan didn''t buy it.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s icy manner, Bi Yuntao''s face stiffened, and he cursed Ye Fan''s ancestors in his heart.


    Being courteous and you take it seriously?


    Not needed? To hell with you, you think I''d really help you?


    While cursing Ye Fan inwardly, Bi Yuntao said on the surface, "Man, Xiangyi is best friends with Miss Su, no need to be so distant. If you need anything just let me know!"


    "Really not necessary!" Ye Fan said again.


    With his smile frozen, and after being rejected by Ye Fan twice, Bi Yuntao could only smile awkwardly, "Alright, alright, join the queue then. Come find me if you have any problems!"


    "Mhm!" Ye Fan nodded slightly.


    He could see right through Bi Yuntao''s veiled hostility, so Ye Fan had no intention of showing any kindness towards him.


    After leaving the scene, Bi Yuntao''s expression turned cold as he grumbled, "Ye Fan, who the hell do you think you are, daring not to show me a good face? I gave you face! You want to make a transfer remittance, huh? Dream on!"


    After cussing out Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao went to an internal service window and instructed, "Xiao Liu, remember, when no. A088 named Ye Fan comes to handle a transfer remittance, think of a way not to do it."


    "Yes, Manager Bi!" A young man replied respectfully.


    After giving his instructions, Bi Yuntao took out his phone and sent Yan Shanshan a text message: Manager Yuan, all set!


    Little did he know, Bi Yuntao and Yan Shanshan were old acquaintances. All the money from Yan Shanshan''s department''s company accounts was stored in this bank, and the two also had quite a few private business dealings.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from m-v l''-NovelFire.net


    Thus, to target Ye Fan, Yan Shanshan approached Bi Yuntao first. When Bi Yuntao heard it was someone named Ye Fan, the image of the Ye Fan who had repeatedly put him to shame came to his mind immediately, but he quickly shook his head, for the name Ye Fan was far too common.


    Unexpectedly, the moment Ye Fan walked in, Bi Yuntao was surprised to discover that the Ye Fan mentioned by Yan Shanshan was the very same Ye Fan he despised to the bone. It was a perfect opportunity for Bi Yuntao to take revenge on Ye Fan.


    Bi Yuntao touched his chin, taunting, "Ye Fan, looks like you work at Dihao Group, and even under Yan Shanshan. Later, I''ll have a word with Yan Shanshan and get you fired! Dare to offend me? I''m going to ruin you!"


    On Monday, there were simply too many people conducting business, and Ye Fan ended up waiting until 11:30 A.M.


    "Please come to counter number 1 to process your service, A088!"


    Upon hearing his turn had come, Ye Fan got up and headed to counter number one.


    "Are you Ye Fan?" the service clerk asked.


    Ye Fan looked surprised and responded, "Is there a problem?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, I forgot to tell you earlier that someone had a prior appointment, so please wait a moment!" The clerk said with a smile.


    After finishing, the clerk called out to the waiting hall, "Number 89, please come forward to process your service first!"


    "Thank you!" a woman immediately stepped forward.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan''s expression darkened. Had he not just finally reached his turn, only to be preempted by someone else?


    Could one even make advance appointments for transfer services? He had never heard of such a thing.


    Holding back the anger in his heart, Ye Fan returned to the waiting area, but it wasn''t long before he grew restless again.


    Because, after the woman with number 89 finished her service, the clerk directly called number 90, completely ignoring him.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s anger, the clerk once again smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, sorry, this was also scheduled in advance!"


    "Fine, I''ll wait some more," Ye Fan''s face grew increasingly grim.


    Just as Ye Fan had expected, after number 90 had finished, number 91 was called instead, and he was blatantly overlooked. Inquiring further, he discovered they too had an appointment.


    The service clerk processed the transactions of several people behind Ye Fan without calling him, completing all their services. By then, it was eleven fifty in the morning.


    "It''s my turn now, right?" Ye Fan stepped up and asked.


    With an apologetic face, the clerk said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, but my stomach is hurting, and I think I need to use the bathroom. Please wait a moment!"


    No sooner had he finished speaking than the clerk quickly left his post and headed for the restroom.


    Ye Fan suppressed the urge to curse as he waited at the scene for a good eight or nine minutes.


    "Ah, Mr. Ye, it''s noon already, how come you haven''t left yet?" the clerk came back and was very surprised to see Ye Fan still there.


    Ye Fan glanced at the time, "There are still two minutes until closing at twelve, what''s the hurry?"


    With that, Ye Fan placed the folder on the counter.


    The clerk laughed teasingly and sat down, but just as he was about to complete the last step of the transfer, his face turned to shock and he exclaimed, "Crap, why did the system crash? It''s not my fault, Mr. Ye, and besides, it''s already twelve o''clock. You''ll have to come back this afternoon to complete the process!"


    Having said that, he handed all of Ye Fan''s items back from the service counter.


    "The system crashed? I think you''re doing this on purpose!" Ye Fan was completely furious.


    Upon hearing this, the clerk pointed at Ye Fan''s nose and retorted, "Mr. Ye, you can eat wrong food but you can''t speak wrong words. Why would I target you for no good reason?"


    "Really?" Ye Fan''s expression grew colder.


    At this moment, Bi Yuntao came out from the office, and upon seeing Ye Fan still there, he stepped forward and sneered, "What''s going on? Ye Fan, you still haven''t finished your business? I''ve told you before, if you have any issues just let me know. Look, it''s already closing time, and it has delayed your affairs, right?"


    "Cut the crap, Bi Yuntao, was it you who instructed him to do this?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    Confronted by Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao''s smile faded, and with a look of contempt as though watching a clown, he sarcastically said, "Since you asked so directly, I''m not afraid to tell you, it was me! How dare you offend me and then come here to conduct business, fuck you!"


    "No more pretense, I''m laying it all out! It was me who instructed him to do it, are you mad? Just ask yourself if you''re mad, because I love seeing you wanting to take me down but not being able to!" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Stunned Bi Yuntao

    At this moment, Bi Yuntao was incredibly arrogant. He was full of contempt and didn''t even deign to give Ye Fan a proper look.


    "I knew it was you who did it!" Ye Fan''s gaze turned cold.


    Bi Yuntao crossed his arms over his chest and said teasingly, "So what if you know? Do you think I''m afraid of you? This is my turf. I can mess with you however I want. How does it feel to be played like a monkey? Hahahaha!"


    "Kid, do you think you can afford to offend our Manager Bi?" The employee also started to sneer.


    Bi Yuntao continued, "Ye Fan, as long as I''m here, you can forget about doing any business at Central Plains Bank. In fact, I can even freeze the money you have deposited with us!"


    "So full of yourself?" Ye Fan laughed, his smile thick with sarcasm.


    Bi Yuntao swore confidently, "That''s right!"


    "Fine, I won''t do the transfer anymore. I want to withdraw money. I want to take out all the money from this card. You''re so capable, right? Freeze all the money in this card then!" Ye Fan patted his pocket and took out a black card.


    Upon hearing this, Bi Yuntao immediately said, "You think I won''t dare? Xiao Liu, freeze his card! Still want to withdraw money? Not a chance!"


    "This... this..."


    When employee Xiao Liu saw the black card that Ye Fan had taken out, he seemed to have thought of something and started to stammer.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Liu? Not listening to me anymore?" Bi Yuntao said icily.


    "No, Manager Bi!"


    The employee Xiao Liu fixated his gaze on the black card that Ye Fan had taken out, his expression instantly petrifying on his face.


    He was firstly surprised, and then, recalling something terrifying, his face gradually turned to shock, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Finally, Xiao Liu said, trembling, "Manager Bi, if I''m not wrong, that must be a Global Supreme Black Card. How could this guy possibly have a Global Supreme Black Card?"


    "What? A Global Supreme Black Card?" Bi Yuntao nearly bit his own tongue. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He glanced subconsciously and saw that the black card was dark throughout, engraved with a black dragon on it, and had five Arabic numerals ''9'' on the top left corner, symbolizing Supreme 95.


    Having seen clearly, Bi Yuntao exclaimed in horror, "A Global Supreme Black Card, rumored to have a credit limit of a billion, and without accruing any interest! With this card, you could even make planes land and trains halt!"


    "Rumor has it that the Global Supreme Black Card is accepted worldwide. There are no more than ten of these cards in the entire world. Every holder possesses immense power, undoubtedly, each user of the Global Supreme Black Card is at the apex of the world''s pyramid of power."


    "Ye Fan, how do you have a Global Supreme Black Card?"


    At this moment, Bi Yuntao''s heart was besieged by a tumult of shock and disbelief as if he was in a dream. He actually saw with his own eyes Ye Fan pulling out a Global Supreme Black Card from his pocket.


    "Cut the crap, either freeze it or withdraw the money for me!" Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to say another word to Bi Yuntao.


    As the Junior Pavilion Master of the oldest sect in the world, Medicine God Pavilion, and officially revered as God Ye by the Heavenly Abode Country, it was no surprise for him to possess a Global Supreme Black Card.


    Employee Xiao Liu gaped, "Manager Bi, what should we do? We can''t freeze the Global Supreme Black Card!"


    "Nonsense, don''t I know that?"


    Bi Yuntao glared at Xiao Liu fiercely, then took a deep breath and pointed at the Global Supreme Black Card, saying, "That card is fake, he''s just using it to scare us!" Experience tales at m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    "Ah? Fake?" Xiao Liu was flabbergasted.


    Bi Yuntao analyzed, "Of course it''s fake. Think about it, there are no more than ten Global Supreme Black Cards in the world, and each cardholder is a top global tycoon. If Ye Fan were a user of the Global Supreme Black Card, how could he possibly come to handle a transfer and remittance service in person?"


    "Moreover, you can find images of the Global Supreme Black Card online. If Ye Fan wanted to show off and deliberately made a fake one to trick people, it''s not impossible!"


    "Manager Bi is right!" Xiao Liu nodded solemnly.


    He knew that Ye Fan worked for the Dihao Group, a company ranked among the top ten domestically, and yet even its chairman might not necessarily hold a Global Supreme Black Card.


    Ye Fan, just an employee of the Dihao Group, having a Global Supreme Black Card would be absurd.


    The more Bi Yuntao analyzed, the angrier he became. He picked up the Global Supreme Black Card, threw it on the ground, and stomped on it twice, "Ye Fan, you think you can scare me? Am I that easily frightened?"


    "I warn you, pick up my Global Supreme Black Card immediately, or I assure you, you''re going to be in big trouble!" Seeing this, Ye Fan''s face darkened like still water.


    "What can you do if I don''t pick it up?"


    Bi Yuntao was arrogant, lifting his foot and stomping on the Global Supreme Black Card again.


    "Why all this noise? Manager Bi, what''s going on?"


    Suddenly, a portly middle-aged man came downstairs from the second floor of the bank, clearly annoyed by the disturbance.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Bi Yuntao pointed at Ye Fan and scoffed, "Branch Manager, this kid doesn''t know what''s good for him, pretending to be something by creating a fake Global Supreme Black Card right in front of us!"


    "What? A Global Supreme Black Card?" The middle-aged man''s face changed dramatically.


    "Yes, Branch Manager!" Bi Yuntao said mockingly.


    "Wait!"


    The middle-aged man saw the Global Supreme Black Card under Bi Yuntao''s foot and his pupils shrank as he shivered all over.


    "No, this pattern, this texture, it doesn''t seem fake!" The middle-aged man hurried forward and picked up the Global Supreme Black Card.


    Bi Yuntao laughed heartily, "Branch Manager, aren''t you being a bit too sensitive? I know this Ye Fan, just a crude piece of work that can''t make it to the big stage. How could the Global Supreme Black Card he produces be real?"


    "To be safe, Xiao Liu, verify it!" The middle-aged man handed the black card to Xiao Liu.


    The clerk Xiao Liu didn''t dare dawdle; he immediately placed the black card in the sensing area, and to his surprise, with a beep, the user information for the Global Supreme Black Card instantly appeared on the computer.


    With a mocking face, Bi Yuntao asked, "Xiao Liu, how is it, the card is fake, right?"


    "Manager Bi, you... you seem to have made a mistake! This... this Global Supreme Black Card is real!"


    Staring at the information displayed on the computer, Xiao Liu was shocked, "Not only that, the account holder''s name is Ye Fan, and looking at the funds, ones, tens, hundreds, thousands, millions... Oh my God, this card has at least over a trillion in funds!"


    What! The Global Supreme Black Card is real?


    The account holder''s name is Ye Fan?


    And most astonishingly, the card contains at least a trillion in funds?


    Boom!!!


    In that instant, Bi Yuntao felt as if a thunderclap had struck him on the head; his body petrified and he was utterly dumbfounded.

 Chapter 96: Chapter 96 Its You Who Should Roll Out

    "Xiao Liu, you didn''t make a mistake, did you?"


    Seconds later, Bi Yuntao snapped back to reality, screaming as if he had seen a ghost.


    Xiao Liu was terrified, his voice trembling, "Manager Bi, it''s true, you can come over and check for yourself if you don''t believe it!"


    "Impossible!" Bi Yuntao dashed into the bank''s internal office area in a single bound.


    When he clearly saw that the Global Supreme Black Card was real and all the information belonged to Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao was hit with a bombshell, completely dumbstruck.


    "The Global Supreme Black Card, it''s indeed the Global Supreme Black Card!" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Branch Manager became excited as well; he had heard of the Global Supreme Black Card in his lifetime but had never seen one in reality.


    He understood that every Global Supreme Black Card holder was a world-class top magnate, and what he never dreamt was that he was now looking at a genuine Global Supreme Black Card.


    The next moment, the Branch Manager saw Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, hello, I am Sun Yaowei, the Branch Manager of the Huanghe Road Central Plains Branch! May I ask what business Mr. Ye plans to conduct?"


    "Withdraw all my money!" Ye Fan demanded in a cold voice.


    Upon hearing this, Branch Manager Sun Yaowei''s color changed dramatically, "Mr. Ye? What do you mean? Withdraw all the money?"


    "Do I need to repeat my words a second time?" Ye Fan challenged.


    Hearing this, Sun Yaowei broke into a cold sweat; the bank he worked at was the largest among the numerous branches of Central Plains Bank, but the total internal deposit was only several hundred billion at most.


    Ye Fan had assets amounting to over a trillion in his account; withdrawing it all at once, even if they emptied their entire branch, it wouldn''t be enough!


    However, Sun Yaowei, who could become the manager of this branch, wasn''t incompetent; he could tell at a glance that Ye Fan was quite dissatisfied with their bank.


    So, Sun Yaowei turned to the clerk Xiao Liu and said, "What exactly happened just now? Why is Mr. Ye so furious?"


    "Manager..."


    Xiao Liu''s face was pale with fear; questioned by Branch Manager Sun Yaowei, he didn''t dare to conceal anything and could only grit his teeth and recount the entire matter.


    After listening, Sun Yaowei was so angry he was practically smoking; he berated furiously, "Bi Yuntao, Xiao Liu, you two useless fools, even Mr. Ye you dare to offend, do you not want to keep your jobs?"


    "Manager, it''s not my fault, it was all Manager Bi instructing me to do it!" Xiao Liu hurriedly shifted all the blame onto Bi Yuntao.


    Seeing Xiao Liu throw the hot potato his way, the color of Bi Yuntao''s face turned green. He wanted to retort but found that aside from moving his mouth, he could rebut nothing.


    Slap!!!


    Gazing at Bi Yuntao, Sun Yaowei suddenly swung his hand, slapping Bi Yuntao''s face hard, and roared, "You fool, Bi Yuntao, Global Supreme Black Card holders are the most honored guests at any bank wherever they go, and not just you, even I can''t afford to offend them!"


    "You dared to offend Mr. Ye, have you eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard?"


    "Manager, I... I had no idea he was a Global Supreme Black Card holder!" Bi Yuntao was completely terrified.


    He had thought Ye Fan was just a minor figure, someone he could freely manipulate, who could have predicted that Ye Fan would suddenly transform into a world-class Global Supreme Black Card holder.


    It''s over! He was finished!


    Working in a bank, he was fully aware of the prestigious status of Global Supreme Black Card holders; realizing he had offended Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao''s vision darkened as if the sky was collapsing.


    Sun Yaowei cursed furiously, "You blind fool, aren''t you going to apologize to Mr. Ye right away, or are you waiting to die?"


    "I... I..."


    Your adventure continues at m v|l-e''-NovelFire.net


    Bi Yuntao''s face reflected his bitterness; how could he have imagined that Ye Fan, who appeared so negligible, would suddenly become untouchable to him.


    Thinking of the huge mistake he had made, Bi Yuntao looked at Ye Fan with a bitter expression, "I''m sorry, I was wrong, Ye Fan, I shouldn''t have targeted you!"


    "Is it not too late to know you were wrong now?" Ye Fan replied with a cold smile.


    Bi Yuntao was very dejected, "Ye Fan, you can''t blame this all on me. If you have to blame someone, you should blame Yan Shanshan from the Dihao Group. It was her who told me to target you. She called me earlier and told me to arrange for someone to refuse you service. I was just following her orders!"


    "Oh? Yan Shanshan instructed you?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    Before coming here, Ye Fan had guessed that Yan Shanshan was no simple character and would likely try to trip him up secretly.


    What he hadn''t expected was for Yan Shanshan to actually know Bi Yuntao from Central Plains Bank and attempt to harm him through Bi Yuntao''s hands.


    Bi Yuntao nodded vigorously, "Yes, it was all that bitch Yan Shanshan who made me do it!"


    "Great!" Ye Fan said with a mocking smile.


    Seeing this, Branch Manager Sun Yaowei spoke with a cold voice, "Bi Yuntao, you scoundrel, what are you still dawdling here for? Hurry up and pack up and get lost. You even dared to offend a Global Supreme Black Card user. I can''t tolerate you here, and I think banks around the world wouldn''t dare to take you in after this!"


    "Branch Manager!" Bi Yuntao''s face was filled with panic.


    He knew Sun Yaowei was right; by offending the Global Supreme Black Card, he had undoubtedly ruined his own future, and no major bank would take him in.


    Sun Yaowei shouted mercilessly, "No more nonsense, get out!"


    "Wuu¡ª" Bi Yuntao was on the verge of tears as he was driven out by Sun Yaowei.


    He didn''t succeed in targeting Ye Fan and ended up losing his job as well. What the hell did this all amount to!


    "Bi Yuntao, you''re confirming that it was Yan Shanshan who asked you to do it, right? Okay, come with me to the Dihao Group!" Ye Fan said seriously.


    On hearing this, Bi Yuntao was overjoyed, "Sure, you don''t even have to ask me to go to the Dihao Group; I''d even climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of flames for you!"


    He knew that if he could make amends and pacify Ye Fan, there might still be a glimmer of hope for him back at Central Plains Bank.


    Having learned that Yan Shanshan had instructed Bi Yuntao to plot against him, Ye Fan hurried back to the Dihao Group with Bi Yuntao.


    "Ye Fan, you have the nerve to come back?"


    Within the Marketing Department''s ninth team, upon seeing Ye Fan, Yan Shanshan sneered and shouted directly.


    Seeing Yan Shanshan, Ye Fan said disdainfully, "Why shouldn''t I have the face to come back? On the other hand, you¡ªarranging to sabotage your own subordinate, yet you still have the face to bluster here?"


    "What do you mean by that, Ye Fan?"


    Hearing this, Yan Shanshan''s expression changed, and she said coldly, "When did I ever plot against my own subordinate? I warn you, you''re slandering me!"


    "Ye Fan, today not only did you fail to complete the fund transfer before twelve as required, you also dare to slander me, to commit insubordination. I declare that you have failed your probationary period, and you can pack up and go home!"


    "Telling me to pack up and go home? I think it''s you who should be packing up and going home today," Ye Fan replied with a cold smile.


    The next moment, Ye Fan looked towards the doorway and said, "Come in!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye!"


    Then under the watchful eyes of everyone, Bi Yuntao walked in from outside, his face full of respect.


    Seeing Bi Yuntao, Yan Shanshan suddenly paled in shock, "Manager Bi, you... why are you here?"

 Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Im Not Pretending Anymore, I Lay My Cards on the Table

    "Manager Yuan, what do you mean by asking how I got here?"


    Gazing at Yan Shanshan''s panicked face, Bi Yuntao let out a sinister, cold laugh, his eyes brimming with intense bitterness.


    Had it not been for that bitch Yan Shanshan instructing him to sabotage Ye Fan, he wouldn''t have fallen to such a low.


    Realizing something was amiss, Yan Shanshan swallowed and feigned composure, "Manager Bi, what do you mean by that? I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    As she spoke, Yan Shanshan signaled to Bi Yuntao with her eyes, indicating that he should not talk recklessly.


    After all, it was she who had sought out Bi Yuntao to plot against Ye Fan. If the matter were to be exposed and the higher-ups at Dihao Group found out, she would be utterly doomed.


    "Don''t understand, do you? Manager Bi, in front of everyone, why don''t you explain the situation clearly?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Bi Yuntao replied respectfully, "Yes, Mr. Ye!"


    After learning that Ye Fan was a Global Supreme Black Card holder, Bi Yuntao''s attitude towards Ye Fan has taken a complete three-hundred-sixty-degree turn.


    "Manager Bi!" Yan Shanshan was alarmed.


    Although it was lunchtime at Dihao Group and many employees had not yet left their posts, if Bi Yuntao revealed what the two of them had done, Yan Shanshan dared not imagine the terrifying consequences.


    Ignoring Yan Shanshan, Bi Yuntao addressed the crowd, "Ladies and gentlemen, you must be very curious about what happened just now. Now, I''ll tell you. Your Manager Yan, in order to target a subordinate, resorted to despicable means!"


    "Around nine o''clock, Yan Shanshan called me to target Ye Fan, to prevent him from successfully completing a transfer, and she promised me that there would be a great reward afterwards!"


    Whoosh!


    The moment these words were spoken, the several hundred people in the marketing department were all shocked.


    "Manager Bi, what nonsense are you spouting?" Yan Shanshan panicked.


    Bi Yuntao coldly laughed and said, "Manager Yuan, what are you panicking for? Still won''t admit it? Fine! Then take a look at this!"


    As he spoke, Bi Yuntao pulled out his cell phone, which clearly showed the call log from Yan Shanshan, precisely one minute after Ye Fan had left with the folder.


    "Oh my! It''s true! How shameless can Manager Yuan be, targeting her own subordinate like that!"


    "Didn''t you see how bad Manager Yuan''s temper was today? First, she targeted Mu Yurou, having her try to take on Beichen Group, but Ye Fan came along and helped Mu Yurou succeed in winning over Beichen Group. Manager Yuan was fuming with anger, and in order to retaliate, she plotted against Ye Fan!"


    "So that''s what happened. Manager Yuan is too brazen, after just bullying Mu Yurou, now she''s bullying Ye Fan, and the funniest part is, she actually got caught!"


    In an instant, the entire marketing department was abuzz, and many looked at Yan Shanshan with disdain in their eyes.


    Being a leader and repeatedly targeting one''s own subordinates was truly despicable.


    "Utter nonsense, slanderous accusations!" Yan Shanshan adamantly denied.


    Even with Bi Yuntao as a witness, Yan Shanshan wouldn''t admit to instructing him to sabotage Ye Fan.


    As long as there was no recording of the call, she couldn''t be nailed down.


    Ye Fan mocked, "At the brink of death and still struggling, what good is your denial?"


    "Slander, this is nothing but stark slander against me!"


    Yan Shanshan began to yell loudly, her anger uncontrollable, "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, you truly are a wolf with a wild heart. To bring me down, you''re willing to collude with Bi Yuntao from Central Plains Bank. As your leader, I''m utterly disheartened. Let me make it clear to you now, you''re fired. Pack up your things and get out!"


    As long as she didn''t have a concrete handle on her, she could assert that Ye Fan was slandering her.


    "Still trying to bite back? Do you think I would give you that chance? Yan Shanshan, you''re fired. Get out!" Ye Fan directly commanded.


    Yan Shanshan couldn''t believe her ears, her shock evident as she exclaimed, "What did you say? I''m fired? Told to leave? Ye Fan, do you really think you''re all that important? Do you think you''re the chairman of Dihao Group and can just tell me to get lost with one sentence?"


    "Exactly, you guessed it. I am the chairman of Dihao Group!" Ye Fan declared, his voice cold and commanding.


    ```


    What! Ye Fan is the Chairman of Dihao Group?


    When those words left Ye Fan''s mouth, all the members of the marketing department were dumbfounded.


    Everyone knew that the Chairman of Dihao Group had always been elusive, never showing his face in public.


    Over the years, all the company''s major affairs had been handled by Vice Chairman Guan Yue herself, even in the face of numerous invitations from world-class conglomerates, the Chairman of Dihao Group never made an appearance. To everyone, the Chairman of Dihao Group was an enigmatic figure.


    At this moment, Ye Fan claimed that he was the Chairman of Dihao Group, how could everyone not be greatly shocked?


    Even Bi Yuntao widened his eyes; he hadn''t expected Ye Fan to declare himself the Chairman of Dihao Group, and he had heard that the Chairman had never shown his face.


    But Bi Yuntao didn''t question it because he knew that Ye Fan was a Global Supreme Black Card user. For such a major figure to say he was the Chairman of Dihao Group was not at all farfetched. Continue reading stories on m|v-l''-NovelFire.net


    After a brief shock, Yan Shanshan nearly laughed till she cried, "Ye Fan, you say you''re the Chairman of Dihao Group? Hahaha, are you trying to laugh me to death?"


    She knew Ye Fan too well. Six years ago, he was rescued by his cousin Su Ruoxue and later married her. He had been doing odd jobs at a barbecue stand for the past few years. How could such a person possibly be the Chairman of Dihao Group?


    "Don''t believe it?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Yan Shanshan laughed heartily, "It''s more than disbelief, I even doubt your sanity, Ye Fan. Did you forget to take your medication when you left the house today? Do you want me to make a call and have you sent to a psychiatric hospital for proper treatment?"


    "Sure!"


    Ye Fan nodded and then took out his mobile phone to contact Guan Yue, "Come out for a moment, I''m in the marketing department!"


    "Ah? Director Ye, you''re in the marketing department?" Guan Yue was very surprised to receive Ye Fan''s call.


    Ye Fan said, "Yes, come over here!"


    "Yes, Director Ye!" Guan Yue replied solemnly.


    Knowing that the Chairman had come, Guan Yue hurried out of her office and dashed to the marketing department.


    Seeing Guan Yue''s arrival, Yan Shanshan couldn''t help but snicker, "Director Guan, why have you come? Let me tell you a huge joke, Ye Fan actually says he''s our Chairman of Dihao Group!" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What?" Guan Yue looked incredulously at Ye Fan.


    To verify Ye Fan''s identity, she dialed his number from her phone. Seconds later, Ye Fan''s phone in his hand rang.


    Staring at Guan Yue, Ye Fan touched his nose and coughed, "I''m lazy by nature and didn''t want to deal with company affairs. I only joined to understand Dihao Group better. Today, because of Yan Shanshan''s arbitrary actions, I had no choice but to reveal my identity earlier than planned!"


    "Guan Yue, let me officially introduce myself. My name is Ye Fan, the current Chairman of Dihao Group!"


    "It really is you!" Guan Yue couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    From the very first sight of Ye Fan, she had suspected his identity, as the current Chairman of Dihao Group was named Ye Fan.


    She vividly remembered when Ye Fan was being interviewed and was harangued by the interviewer Bai Jie, and how Ye Fan had correctly stated her measurements and height and weight.


    Moreover, earlier in the day, Zhao Chong, Director Zhao from Beichen Group, personally delivered a partnership agreement for Ye Fan. Not only that, but Zhao Chong also said that Ye Fan had developed a line of anti-aging cosmetics. All of this proved that Ye Fan was no ordinary person.


    She had guessed that Ye Fan was the Group''s Chairman, but she never expected that Ye Fan had kept his identity so well hidden until now.


    Ye Fan gave a faint smile, "Indeed, it''s me!"


    "Vice Chairman Guan Yue of Dihao Group pays respects to Director Ye!"


    The next moment, Guan Yue took a deep breath, speaking with a solemn and respectful demeanor.


    "What? Director Guan, what did you call him? Director Ye? Could it be he really is our Chairman of Dihao Group?" Upon seeing this, Yan Shanshan''s face turned pale with shock, and her eyes widened.


    Seeing Yan Shanshan''s changed complexion, Ye Fan chuckled coldly, "Surprised? Unexpected?"


    "Manager Bi, what were you saying at the bank just now? It''s time to show your cards, right? Okay! Now I''m showing mine. No more pretending, Yan Shanshan, that''s right, the Chairman of Dihao Group is me!"


    ```

 Chapter 98: Chapter 98 I Am the Chairman of Dihao Group

    "You... you are the Chairman of Dihao Group?"


    Seeing Ye Fan no longer conceal his identity, Yan Shanshan''s shocked mouth gaped like a hippopotamus''s, almost large enough to swallow a whole watermelon. Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    "Oh my god, Ye Fan is our Dihao Group''s ever-elusive Chairman?"


    "This news is too explosive, the Chairman has been right by my side, and the Chairman actually condescended to work as a small employee in the company, is this a secret visit in disguise?"


    "Shush! Definitely, didn''t you see even Director Guan Guan Yue was kept in the dark? Manager Yuan is done for, offending the Chairman, she''s definitely going to have a taste of her own medicine!"


    In an instant, the vast marketing department erupted, with countless people looking at Ye Fan with awe.


    Guan Yue spoke solemnly, "That''s right, he is the Chairman of our Dihao Group, Ye Fan!"


    "Ye Fan is the Chairman? How... how is that possible?" Yan Shanshan was stunned into silence.


    Ye Fan had been married to his cousin Su Ruoxue for several years and had always worked at a barbecue stall. How could such an insignificant role suddenly transform into the unattainable Chairman of Dihao Group?


    Despite her disbelief, Vice Chairman Guan Yue personally verified Ye Fan''s identity, leaving no room for Yan Shanshan to argue.


    Yan Shanshan thought all this was a dream, and she pinched herself hard; the clear pain in her arm told her that all of this was real.


    Beheld with reverence by everyone, Ye Fan scoffed, "Yan Shanshan, surprised, aren''t you?"


    "Impossible, this is impossible!" Yan Shanshan shook her head frantically.


    Ye Fan knew that his identity had overturned all of Yan Shanshan''s values, but he couldn''t be bothered to waste too many words on her: "Alright, now you can pack your things and get out! A woman with a heart of a viper like you doesn''t deserve to stay at Dihao Group!"


    "You... you''re telling me to get out?" Yan Shanshan was struck as if by lightning, nearly collapsing.


    Guan Yue hadn''t expected that an incident involving Yan Shanshan would lead Ye Fan to reveal his identity as Chairman. She asked in surprise, "Director Ye, what on earth is going on?"


    "Manager Bi, tell Director Guan what just happened!" Ye Fan said icily.


    Bi Yuntao felt a jolt run through his body; he dared not omit any detail, recounting the whole episode of Yan Shanshan calling him to plot against Ye Fan.


    After listening, Guan Yue''s face turned instantly dark: "Yan Shanshan, I already gave you a chance considering you''re a long-time employee. But unexpectedly, you turned right around to scheme against Director Ye. You really have some nerve. Director Ye is right, a scum like you truly doesn''t deserve to stay at Dihao Group!"


    "Someone, throw Yan Shanshan out for me!"


    "Yes!" The security personnel at the door were all alerted.


    Seeing herself about to be thrown out of Dihao Group, Yan Shanshan began to panic: "Ye Fan, you... you can''t do this to me, I am your cousin, do you believe if I tell Ruoxue about this, she will certainly stand up for me!"


    Heh! You also know you''re my cousin? Tell me, did you consider any family affection when you targeted me? Throw her out!" Ye Fan chided mercilessly.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was truly enraged, Yan Shanshan became frantic: "Ye Fan, I didn''t mean it, I apologize to you, an apology is enough, right? I was wrong! For Ruoxue''s sake, just give me one more chance!"


    She had just been promoted to manager with a substantial salary plus bonuses and various benefits; her annual salary was close to a million. If she were fired by Ye Fan like this, then all her past efforts would go down the drain.


    "You also have the face to play the sentiment card with me? Get her out!" Ye Fan ordered again.


    To kick out Yan Shanshan, he didn''t hesitate to reveal his identity; even now, whatever sentiment card Yan Shanshan played would not sway Ye Fan.


    "Even daring to offend Director Ye, get out!"


    Two security personnel approached and hoisted Yan Shanshan, who was as pale as a sheet, tossing her out of Dihao Group like trash.


    "How could this happen? How could this be? Wuuu..."


    Sitting on the ground, Yan Shanshan cried her eyes out, her spirit crushed, filled with endless regret inside her heart.


    If only she had known earlier that Ye Fan was the elusive Chairman of Dihao Group, she would definitely have been polite to Ye Fan, and perhaps her status would have risen even higher in not too long.


    Too bad, there is no medicine for regret in the world, Yan Shanshan was ashen, her insides twisted with remorse.


    When Yan Shanshan was expelled from Dihao Group, Guan Yue asked for instructions, "Director Ye, Marketing Department''s Team Nine has just been established, Yan Shanshan has been dismissed, and the manager position is vacant. Do you have a suitable candidate in mind?"


    "Her!" Ye Fan pointed to Mu Yurou.


    Mu Yurou was stunned. She couldn''t believe it and said, "Ye Fan, oh no, Director Ye, you want me to take the role of Team Nine''s manager?"


    "Yes! Is there a problem?" Ye Fan asked.


    He had a good impression of Mu Yurou, and she was also a graduate of a prestigious university with good abilities. Given time, she would certainly make her mark within Dihao Group.


    Mu Yurou said with sincere trepidation: "Isn''t that inappropriate? I haven''t even finished my probation period, I''m afraid I won''t do a good job!"


    "I trust my judgement, and you should trust yourself. Work hard!" Ye Fan stepped forward and patted Mu Yurou on the shoulder.


    Guan Yue also said, "Since Director Ye has already said so, Mu Yurou, you will assume the role of manager for Marketing Department''s Team Nine. If you have any problems, you can consult me!"


    "Then...okay!" Mu Yurou said apprehensively.


    She felt like she was dreaming, the same Ye Fan who had helped her twice turned out to be the chairman of Dihao Group, and he had promoted her to boot.


    The next moment, Guan Yue said, "Director Ye, may I have a word with you in private?"


    "Let''s go!" Ye Fan nodded.


    After Ye Fan and Guan Yue left, the entire marketing department looked at Mu Yurou with eyes full of envy.


    Being acquainted with the chairman and personally promoted by him was an incredibly rare opportunity. They knew that with Ye Fan''s support, Mu Yurou was sure to thrive in the company.


    Following Guan Yue to the chairman''s office, Guan Yue laughed, "This chairman''s office has always been unused, and today it finally has someone!"


    "No, I''m just here to make up the numbers; run the company yourself, there''s no need to update me unless it''s something special!" Ye Fan quickly waved his hand.


    Although Dihao Group was indeed one of the top ten domestic enterprises, Ye Fan truly had zero interest in managing the company. Also, Guan Yue was personally chosen by Emperor Tang, so he trusted her capabilities.


    When Guan Yue heard this, she made a sour face and said, "You''re not being fair, Director Ye, you''ve just arrived and already want to be a hands-off boss?"


    "I''m just an ordinary person, don''t think too highly of me!" Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    Guan Yue rolled her eyes in annoyance, "Director Ye, you might fool others, but you can''t fool me. If Director Ye is an ordinary person, then why would Emperor Tang entrust Dihao Group to your care?"


    "You don''t seem to be afraid of me?" Ye Fan said with a look of surprise.


    Guan Yue playfully placed her hands on her hips, "You know what, I''m really not afraid of Director Ye. If you''re dissatisfied with me, you can replace me. I''ve been managing Dihao Group almost by myself and it''s been exhausting. Please, Director Ye, fire me quickly so I can go to the beach for vacation tomorrow and relax!"


    "Thinking of running away? That''s not up to you!" Ye Fan was both amused and bewildered.


    He too wanted to be a hands-off chairman, so he wasn''t going to give Guan Yue the chance to escape. Moreover, he could tell that not only was Guan Yue capable, but her background was also not simple. Ye Fan definitely wouldn''t let such a talent slip away.


    After reassuring Guan Yue, Guan Yue briefly reported on the recent situation of Dihao Group over the past few years. Before they knew it, evening had fallen.


    At dusk, Ye Fan arrived at Baihua Road Experimental Primary School right on time.


    "Daddy!"


    Little girl Ye Ling''er threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms as soon as she saw him. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Picking up his daughter, Ye Fan said affectionately, "Hungry? Let''s go home!"


    "Uh-huh!" Ye Ling''er nodded cutely.


    Plunk!


    As father and daughter were on their way home, passing by Yanming Lake, they heard a splash followed by a sharp cry:


    "This is bad, this is bad, someone''s fallen into the water, hurry, save them!"

 Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Startling Changes on the Way Home

    Ye Ling''er heard the cries and said to Ye Fan, "Daddy, it sounds like someone''s fallen into the water, we should hurry over and see!"


    "Okay!" Ye Fan did not hesitate and carried the little girl towards the source of the sound.


    Saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-level pagoda, and now that someone was in trouble in the water, Ye Fan naturally wouldn''t stand by and do nothing.


    "You bitch, trying to commit suicide by jumping into the lake? I''d love to see you try!"


    As they approached the lake, a sinister voice rang out, and they saw two burly men with fierce faces dragging a woman, as elegant as an orchid, out of the water a few hundred meters away by the lakeside.


    "Let go of me, let me go, I''d rather drown than let you torment me to death!" the woman struggled.


    Upon hearing this, the lead thug slapped her across the face with a smack, and, struck by the slap, the woman felt her head buzz, as the two men dragged her ashore.


    Ye Ling''er looked in disbelief and said, "Daddy, look, isn''t that Teacher Tang!"


    "Teacher Tang?"


    Ye Fan squinted and took a closer look, and sure enough, this drowning woman was indeed his daughter''s homeroom teacher, Tang Shishi.


    "Daddy, Teacher Tang seems to have been kidnapped by bad people, let''s hurry and save her!" the little girl said anxiously.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Let''s go! To save Teacher Tang!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan always had a good impression of Tang Shishi; as a homeroom teacher, she was patient and responsible towards her students.


    Just like this morning when Wang Xiaohu''s family was aggressively demanding, Tang Shishi was the first to step up and defend him, suggesting that he apologize to Tang Xiaohu''s family out of kindness, which Ye Fan understood, because ordinary people simply couldn''t afford to offend a family like Wang Xiaohu''s. Continue your adventure at m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    "Tang Shishi, I warn you, if you dare to try and drown yourself again, do you believe we won''t strip you naked and thoroughly shame you?"


    After Tang Shishi was brought ashore by the two thugs, about a dozen hooligans surrounded her, with the lead Blondie grabbing her hair and sneering.


    "Brother Da Fei, please let me go, I really don''t have any money left!" Tang Shishi begged piteously.


    Blondie sneered, "No money? Does that mean you don''t have to pay back the money your family owes me? No money then go find some, dying isn''t that easy!"


    "Brother Da Fei, I only borrowed ten thousand from you initially, and I''ve already paid you back with interest, please let me go!" Tang Shishi pleaded with a miserable face.


    Half a year ago, it was discovered that her mother had an acute cerebral infarction. Upon hearing the news, Tang Shishi felt as if the sky was falling.


    Her father was a construction worker who had died years earlier due to a workplace accident, falling from a building. The unscrupulous developer had deep connections and managed to avoid paying any compensation, leaving her mother to raise her alone since she was young.


    She also had a brother, who got married a few years ago and now had kids, with the family still in debt from car and mortgage loans, leaving him unable to help.


    With no other choice, she asked a friend to introduce her to Da Fei, a man known in the criminal underworld, and borrowed high-interest loans from him. They agreed upon a loan of a hundred thousand for one year, with an interest of twenty thousand. Although the interest rate was steep, Tang Shishi still clenched her teeth and borrowed the money to save her mother.


    Who would have expected that, just half a month after borrowing the money, Da Fei would ceaselessly make trouble, demanding repayment and, if she didn''t pay, harassing her.


    Tang Shishi was a public school teacher, and if the school''s administration found out that she was involved with a group of thugs every day, they would likely dismiss her to maintain the school''s image.


    Hence, Tang Shishi managed to scrape together a hundred and twenty thousand and paid back Da Fei.


    She thought this would settle everything, but Brother Da Fei went back on his word and tore up the IOU, saying the interest was fifty thousand, and she still owed him another thirty thousand.


    The one hundred and twenty thousand was cobbled together from various loans, and asking her to come up with another thirty thousand was practically demanding her life.


    Unable to borrow money, Brother Da Fei''s interest compounded, and after a few months, he insisted she now owed a full one million, an utterly outrageous claim.


    During this time, Brother Da Fei and his men harassed her daily; just now, they had cornered her, and in sheer desperation, Tang Shishi had attempted to end her life by jumping into the lake.


    Yet, even then, Brother Da Fei refused to let her go, insisting his lackeys fish her out of the water.


    Gazing at Tang Shishi''s pitiful pleading, Blondie, Brother Da Fei, taunted, "Paid us back, principal and interest? Bullshit! There''s still a million in interest. Just give us that one million in interest, and our brothers will never bother you again!"


    "Where would I get a million from? You might as well kill me!" exclaimed Tang Shishi, her face full of sorrow and anger.


    Brother Da Fei, cradling Tang Shishi''s chin, said playfully, "Such a beautiful woman like you, wouldn''t it be a pity if you died? Looks like you''re still a virgin, huh? I know a big construction boss who likes virgins. Just spend one night with him, and you''ll get a hundred thousand as a little tip. Want me to put you in touch?"


    "A gentleman can be killed but not insulted. I''d rather die than sell my body!" Tang Shishi shouted indignantly.


    Brother Da Fei scoffed, "How will you pay back our million in interest without selling your body? You don''t have a choice in this matter!"


    He often led his crew in predatory lending, targeting attractive women. Then, as the interest compounded and they couldn''t pay it back, they had no choice but to sell their bodies.


    Speaking, Brother Da Fei made a call in front of Tang Shishi, "Boss Qin, I''ve caught a prime piece. One hundred thousand for a night, interested?"


    "Oh? You sure she''s prime?" A lecherous laugh came from the other end of the line.


    Brother Da Fei chuckled, "Boss Qin, not only is she prime, but also a virgin. After so many dealings, don''t you trust my, Da Fei''s, taste?"


    "What? A virgin? That''s fantastic! If she is prime, I wouldn''t mind paying two hundred thousand, not just a hundred!" The lecherous laughter from Boss Qin intensified.


    Brother Da Fei taunted, "Alright then, I''ll send her over to you right now!"


    After the call, Brother Da Fei gestured and ordered, "Quick, take this chick to Boss Qin!"


    "Yes, Brother Da Fei!" The gang of lackeys responded in unison.


    With that, the mob of thugs swarmed onto Tang Shishi and pushed her towards a nearby van.


    "You bastards, let me go!" Tang Shishi cried out in extreme panic.


    Basking in triumphant smugness, Brother Da Fei lit a cigarette and said, "You heard it just now. If you make Boss Qin happy, you''ll get two hundred thousand. Be smart and take good care of Boss Qin. If you don''t comply, I''ll throw you into Jinxi Coal Kiln and let those miners humiliate you day in, day out!"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Tang Shishi was struck with grief and disbelief at the monstrous inhumanity of Brother Da Fei.


    "Speaking of which, you''re being so high-handed and even planning to throw someone into Jinxi Coal Kiln? Did you ask for my opinion?"


    Just as Tang Shishi was engulfed in despair, a mocking voice sounded, and there, Ye Ling''er was seen rudely blocking Brother Da Fei and his crew''s way while riding on Ye Fan''s shoulders.

 Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Brother Da Fei, the Quick-Blade Handler

    "Who the hell are you to talk? Who asked for your opinion? What are you even worth? Get lost!" Brother Da Fei rebuked Ye Fan for stopping him.


    Ye Fan sneered, "And what if I don''t leave?"


    "Don''t leave? Don''t leave and see if I don''t break your legs, you believe me?" Brother Da Fei lost his temper.


    As long as he delivered Tang Shishi to Boss Qin, he could at least make a hundred thousand yuan. He was planning to take the money and go out for a good time with his brothers when Ye Fan unexpectedly showed up. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ling''er, Daddy Ling''er!"


    At this moment, Tang Shishi also noticed Ye Fan and his daughter.


    Ye Ling''er, clenching her little fists with righteous indignation, said to Teacher Tang, "Teacher Tang, Dad and I have come to save you!"


    "Daddy Ling''er, take Ling''er and get out of here fast, these people are not to be trifled with!" Tang Shishi urged, feeling a surge of warmth in her heart.


    Ye Ling''er said defiantly, "Teacher Tang, we won''t leave! My dad is really awesome, they''re no match for him!"


    "Daddy Ling''er, these people are not ordinary, they are from the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb. The Wan Hong Commerce Association is made up of members from the Gray Zone; they operate in the name of a business association but do things that can''t see the light!" Tang Shishi quickly reminded him.


    She had seen that morning that Ye Fan was skilled, but Brother Da Fei and his men were from the underworld; she didn''t want to cause trouble for Ye Fan and Ye Ling''er because of her own issues.


    Ye Fan smiled, "No matter who they are, if they dare to lay a finger on Teacher Tang and I come across it, I can''t ignore it!"


    "Oh, I forgot you are a teacher!" Brother Da Fei just remembered Tang Shishi''s identity.


    Then, Brother Da Fei scoffed, "You''re here to pick up your daughter from school, right? I advise you not to stir up trouble for no reason, be careful it doesn''t backfire on you, get the hell out of here quickly!"


    "Telling me to get lost? Even Boss Xiang of the East Suburb wouldn''t dare to speak to me like that, what makes you think you can?" Ye Fan directly rebuked.


    On hearing the name Boss Xiang, Brother Da Fei''s expression changed, "You... you actually know Boss Xiang?"


    He was an underworld figure, belonging to the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb. The Wan Hong Commerce Association, to put it bluntly, was a group organized from the Gray Zone, but because of the current crackdown, they were reluctantly calling themselves a commerce association.


    Although he didn''t know Boss Xiang personally, he was aware of him; Brother Da Fei was very clear that Boss Xiang was on the same level as his own boss. He obviously didn''t expect that Ye Fan would know Boss Xiang, the East Suburb Big Brother.


    "Of course I know him! Let her go now if you don''t want trouble!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Brother Da Fei looked at him warily, "Are you from the East Suburb?"


    "Does it matter? Let her go!" Ye Fan repeated.


    Narrowing his eyes, Brother Da Fei spoke chillingly, "Pal, do you know this little miss owes us a million? If you really want her, out of respect for Boss Xiang, I''ll give you a 50% discount, pay five hundred thousand, and we''ll let her go."


    "Don''t give them any money, I don''t owe them. They lent me money at an exorbitant interest rate, interest on top of interest!" Tang Shishi cried out in urgency.


    Brother Da Fei''s expression changed, and he barked, "Shut your mouth!"


    After a pause, Brother Da Fei said, "Buddy, there''s the law of the land and there are rules of the street. No bargaining, five hundred thousand!" Enjoy more content from m-v l''-NovelFire.net


    "Five hundred thousand?"


    Hearing this number, Ye Fan scoffed coldly, "Sorry, no money from me, and you''re going to have to leave her with me!"


    "What? No money and still you want her left with you? Damn it, are you kidding me? If it weren''t for your knowledge of Boss Xiang, I would''ve had someone deal with you a moment ago!" Brother Da Fei thundered on hearing this.


    Ye Fan set Ye Ling''er down and with a frosty glint in his eye, said, "I''ll say it one last time, let her go!"


    "Damn! You think you can just say ''let her go'' and I''ll do it? Don''t think that just because you know Boss Xiang I''d be afraid of you. Brothers, teach him a lesson!" Brother Da Fei said, greatly irritated.


    "Get him!"


    A sturdy fellow shouted, and a group of men charged at Ye Fan with clenched fists.


    "Dad, you can do it!" Ye Ling''er cheered for Ye Fan from the side.


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, his gaze fixed on a group of street thugs as his body suddenly burst forward.


    Bang!


    The group of street thugs never expected Ye Fan''s explosive power to be so astonishing; the leader, taken completely by surprise, took a kick from Ye Fan and plunged into the lake like a kite with its string cut.


    "Leopard Brother!"


    Seeing their leader kicked into the lake by Ye Fan, the group of street thugs were all stunned, not anticipating Ye Fan to be such a good fighter.


    Brother Da Fei''s face stiffened, then he erupted in anger, "Fuck! Daring to kick Leopard into the lake, are you fucking tired of living? Kill him for me!"


    "Kill him!" The gang of street thugs all grew furious.


    Splash splash!


    The next second, Ye Fan''s body disappeared from its original spot like a phantom before the street thugs could get a clear look; they only felt their bodies being struck by a large truck and falling toward the lake.


    In the blink of an eye, at least ten of the street thugs had already plunged into the lake and were struggling desperately.


    Brother Da Fei took one look and his expression changed drastically, "Shit, we''ve come across a tough one!"


    "You won''t release her, huh? Fine, if you won''t do it, I will!" Ye Fan''s expression turned grim as he advanced toward Brother Da Fei.


    Brother Da Fei, seeing Ye Fan''s fierce prowess for the first time, blurted out in panic, "Release her, fucking hurry up and release her!"


    He wasn''t a fool; having seen Ye Fan''s terrifying strength up close, if he didn''t release the girl now, he feared the consequences would be dreadful.


    The thugs holding Tang Shishi dared not hesitate any longer; they quickly let her go, fearing being a moment too slow might result in a thunderous beating by Ye Fan.


    "Teacher Tang, are you alright?" Ye Ling''er hastily ran over.


    Tang Shishi was set free, and as if pardoned from a death sentence, she said gratefully, "Thank you, Ling''er, I''m fine!"


    "Are you sure you''re alright?" Ye Fan asked.


    He had witnessed Tang Shishi jumping into the lake to commit suicide, being fished out, and then slapped by Brother Da Fei; before this, Ye Fan wasn''t sure if Tang Shishi had been mistreated.


    Tang Shishi replied with tears of gratitude, "Ling''er''s dad, I really am fine!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Ye Fan was looking at Tang Shishi, Brother Da Fei suddenly reached for his waist and drew a gleaming dagger, launching a vicious attack on Ye Fan, so fast it was staggering to behold.


    "Fuck, Brother Da Fei made his move, this guy''s done for!"


    "Definitely done for, Brother Da Fei is famously known as the quick blade of Central Plains, he launches surprise attacks that usually end his enemies in an instant!"


    The two thugs, seeing Brother Da Fei strike suddenly, were all dumbfounded.


    "Kid, you dare to meddle, now die for it!"


    Brother Da Fei lunged, clutching the dagger with a vengeful face, like a venomous snake aiming for a lethal blow on Ye Fan.


    Known for his explosive power and famed in Central Plains City, at such a short distance, he was completely confident he could immediately kill Ye Fan on the spot.


    "Be careful, Ling''er''s dad!"


    "Dad, be careful!"


    Tang Shishi and Ye Ling''er were both shocked by Brother Da Fei''s sudden sneak attack. Brother Da Fei closed in instantly, his sharp dagger slicing through Ye Fan''s clothes and viciously stabbing toward Ye Fan''s abdomen.

 Chapter 101: Chapter 101 Wan Hong, The Number One God of Killing

    Realizing his clothes had been slashed, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with a cold glint, and with the force of a thousand jun behind his right hand, he delivered a lightning-fast strike to Brother Da Fei''s shoulder. Brother Da Fei only felt an overwhelming force like Mount Tai crashing down upon him, and his knees buckled, causing him to kneel on the ground.


    "Brother Da Fei!"


    Seeing how quickly Ye Fan reacted and subdued Brother Da Fei, his two lackeys were immediately stupefied.


    "How... how is this possible?" Brother Da Fei''s face was full of astonishment.


    He knew his own explosive power, comparable to a starving tiger pouncing on its prey; he could hardly believe he had failed to land a blow on Ye Fan at such close range.


    A month ago, when an Ancient Martial Artist had provoked him, he had swiftly sealed their throat with a single slash at close quarters. Could it be that this kid in front of him was even more terrifying than the average Ancient Martial Artist?


    Ye Fan stared at Brother Da Fei, who was kneeling on the ground, and said with scorn, "Trying for a sneak attack? Despicable!"


    With that, Ye Fan kicked Brother Da Fei in the chest. Unable to withstand Ye Fan''s power, Brother Da Fei''s body was sent flying and smashed into a large tree with force.


    Spurt!


    After the heavy impact with the trunk, Brother Da Fei grunted and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, Brother Da Fei could distinctly feel the flesh on his back being torn apart, and almost all of his internal organs were almost displaced by Ye Fan''s kick.


    "Daddy is so cool!" Ye Ling''er was overjoyed.


    Tang Shishi''s eyes widened in disbelief, staring at Ye Fan, "Ling''er''s daddy, I had no idea you were this powerful!"


    "I''ve spent some time on the border, got used to life and death situations!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Tang Shishi exclaimed in surprise, "Ling''er''s daddy, were you a soldier before?"


    "Sort of," Ye Fan touched his nose.


    He had never been in the military, but six years earlier, he had swept through the Six Nations on the border. In a sense, he was indeed like a soldier.


    "I see, no wonder you''re so strong!" Tang Shishi suddenly understood.


    Beep beep!


    Just then, Brother Da Fei''s phone rang.


    "Ah Fei, where are you, boy? Didn''t you say you were going to collect some debts before you left? Why is it taking so long?" A dull voice sounded.


    Upon answering the call, Brother Da Fei, with a pained expression, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said bitterly, "Brother Hong, my brothers and I have run into a tough one! We''ve all been taken down!"


    "What? Who dares to mess with my Wan Hong Commerce Association''s people? Doesn''t he know how to spell the word ''death''?" The person on the other end was extremely enraged.


    Brother Da Fei''s face was ashen as he said in agony, "I don''t know much about this kid, but it seems he knows Boss Xiang of the Eastern Suburb!"


    "Oh? He knows Xiang Tianba? Ah Fei, where are you right now? I''ll gather some people and come over immediately!" The person''s voice was chilling cold.


    Brother Da Fei said, "Brother Hong, we''re at Yanming Lake right now. Bring more people, the other side isn''t easy to deal with!"


    "Hmph! What''s so tough about them? Even if he''s Xiang Tianba''s man, if he dares to mess with Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb, I''ll make sure he suffers!" The person on the other end said furiously.


    After the call ended, Brother Da Fei, pale-faced, looked at Ye Fan, "Kid, if you have the guts, wait right here for me; my Brother Hong is on his way!"


    "Brother Hong?" Ye Fan said, his tone dripping with disdain.


    In his eyes, these members of the Gray Zone were nothing more than a rabble, incapable of stirring any trouble before him.


    Even Boss Xiang of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone had fallen to him; why would he fear a mere Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb?


    "What? Brother Hong is coming? This is great!"


    Upon hearing this, the two lackeys of Brother Da Fei became ecstatic.


    "Brother Hong is coming? Kid, you''re finished!"


    The gang of punks Ye Fan had kicked into the lake climbed out, and hearing these words, they became as excited as if injected with chicken blood.


    Perhaps others were unclear about what the name Brother Hong entailed, but they knew very well just how terrifying his influence was in the Gray Zone.


    In the vast territory of the Central Plains, Xiang Tianba reigned over the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, while the Wan Hong Commerce Association dominated the Western Suburb.


    Within the Wan Hong Commerce Association, aside from the leader, the next in line were the Four Great Killing Gods.


    Brother Hong, named Lei Hong, was a genuine Ancient Martial Artist with immense strength. He was the leader of the Four Great Killing Gods and nearly held equal status with the president within the association.


    Nowadays, due to the crackdown, all major areas in the Central Plains Gray Zone had fallen into a relatively stable state, and Lei Hong seldom took action. But whenever he did, someone would surely lose their life. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the eyes of the gang of punks, as long as Lei Hong arrived, once he took action, Ye Fan would surely be dismembered.


    Tang Shishi realized the gravity of the situation and urged, "Ling''er''s father, you should quickly take Ling''er and leave. Don''t confront these people from the Gray Zone. They''re heartless and inhumane, a bunch of cold-blooded brutes. If they set their sights on you, they''ll seek endless revenge!"


    "I''ve already been targeted by them, I can''t drag you into this any further. Hurry up and leave!"


    "Leave? Do you think you can escape?" Brother Da Fei sneered.


    The next moment, Brother Da Fei, enduring the pain, stood up from the ground. He cruelly smiled and said, "You can run from the monk, but you can''t run from the temple. Your daughter goes to the Experimental Primary School, right? If you dare leave, I''ll later gather some men to wait at the school''s gate. The moment your daughter shows up, I''ll have someone stab her to death!"


    As these words were spoken, Ye Fan''s eyes turned icy cold in an instant. If anyone knew Ye Fan, they''d know people were about to die.


    "Afraid?"


    Brother Da Fei continued to taunt, "And this Tang Shishi, she definitely won''t be able to escape. If you take your daughter and run away, once Brother Hong comes with his men, I''ll have my boys enjoy her thoroughly. Teacher Tang is still a virgin; she''ll definitely be a delight to enjoy!"


    "Aren''t you the gallant protector of women? Can you really watch Teacher Tang be played with by a bunch of us? Hahaha..."


    "Daring to strike at us, you must pay a blood price!"


    After speaking, Brother Da Fei''s expression turned malevolent like a fierce ghost, as if he would defile Tang Shishi the moment Ye Fan dared to walk away, then find someone to hunt down Ye Ling''er and stab her to death.


    "It''s not his fault, if you want to rush, come at me!" Tang Shishi cried out, her eyes reddening.


    Brother Da Fei laughed menacingly, "Since you''ve gotten involved, don''t even think about getting away unscathed!"


    "Yeah, based on what you said just now, I, Ye Fan, will accompany you all the way tonight!" Ye Fan''s eyes glimmered with a cold light.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    As Ye Fan''s words fell, several minivans sped over, and astonishingly, over a hundred thugs stepped out.


    A punk exclaimed in surprise, "Brother Da Fei, Brother Hong has arrived!"


    "Brother Hong!" Upon seeing him, Brother Da Fei became excited.


    Following Brother Da Fei''s shout, a middle-aged man walked out from the crowd.


    The man was dressed in a green robe and carried a Dragon Head Cleaver. Most horrifyingly, he wore a string of small skulls around his neck, exuding a deadly aura. The moment he appeared, it was as if the temperature of the entire world dropped several degrees. This man was Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing of the Wan Hong Commerce Association.


    Seeing the pitiful state of Brother Da Fei, Lei Hong''s gaze sharpened as he asked, "Ah Fei, who hurt you?"


    "Brother Hong, it was him!" Brother Da Fei immediately pointed at Ye Fan.


    Lei Hong''s eyes were profound as he looked at Ye Fan with an invasive gaze, seemingly wanting to peer deep into Ye Fan''s heart.


    Experience more content on m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Lei Hong forcefully planted the Dragon Head Cleaver into the ground. He pointed at Ye Fan with an authoritative air and declared, "Ah Fei has followed me for eight years and has twice taken bullets for me. I don''t care if you''re one of Xiang Tianba''s people, today I must seek justice for Ah Fei!"


    "I''ll give you a chance. Kneel down and apologize to Ah Fei, and perhaps I''ll consider leaving your body intact!"

 Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Confrontation with the Number One God of Killing

    His voice was heavy and powerful, confronting people with an intense oppressive force, as if he were the Nine Heavens Deity himself, capable of determining the life and death of any creature.


    "Brother Hong!" Upon hearing these words, Brother Da Fei was choked with emotion.


    Having followed Lei Hong for eight years, he truly had shielded Lei Hong from bullets twice, and he hadn''t expected Lei Hong to remember all of it.


    Lei Hong''s gaze was profound as he looked at Ye Fan and shouted again, "Kneel down!"


    "Daddy, this big guy is so fierce!" Ye Ling''er said, staring at Lei Hong, her little face pale with fear.


    Tang Shishi was also shocked; she could clearly feel a strong killing intent emanating from Lei Hong. She was no naive girl and could tell that the man before her had definitely killed and shed blood.


    However, Ye Fan remained unfazed and said to Tang Shishi, "Teacher Tang, please take care of Ling''er for me."


    "Ling''er''s daddy, this person doesn''t seem simple, we should run away!" Tang Shishi said, looking pale.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Teacher Tang, I have survived life and death on the borders after all, no need to worry, this is all a minor scene for me!"


    "A minor scene?" Tang Shishi was quite shocked, she really couldn''t imagine what Ye Fan, so young, had experienced.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Yes, just look after Ling''er for me, I''ll handle this bunch of fellows!"


    Gazing at Ye Fan who was as calm as the breeze and light clouds, unflustered by Lei Hong''s scolding and even looking relaxed, Brother Da Fei instantly became furious.


    "You bastard, do you know who is standing before you?" Brother Da Fei barked coldly.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Isn''t it the Number One God of Killing from the Wan Hong Commerce Association, Lei Hong?"


    "Since you know Brother Hong''s name, why not kneel down to him quickly? I warn you, if Brother Hong gets angry, you''ll end up with no complete corpse!" Brother Da Fei threatened.


    Ye Fan gave a mocking smile, glancing at Lei Hong without a hint of fear on his face. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that Ye Fan dared to make eye contact with him, Lei Hong''s expression darkened and he said, "It seems like you do know me!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, Lei Hong, maybe you are well-known in the Western Suburb, but I honestly never heard of you before. The only reason I know your name now is from what they told me!" Ye Fan pointed to Brother Da Fei and the others.


    Lei Hong scoffed, "Whether you''ve heard of me or not doesn''t matter anymore, after all, a dead man doesn''t need to know my name! Kneel down to Da Fei quickly, otherwise, I will chop you up and feed you to the dogs!"


    "Heh! Who are you trying to scare? Just now, you gave me a chance, now I''ll give you one too. While I''m not yet angry, chop up this Da Fei for me, then take your men and get out of my sight immediately!" Ye Fan crossed his arms over his chest, a teasing look on his face.


    What!


    Chop up Brother Da Fei and have Lei Hong with his men leave Ye Fan''s sight?


    Once these words were spoken, not only Lei Hong but also the group from the Wan Hong Commerce Association stood in shock.


    Who was Lei Hong? He was the Number One God of Killing of the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb. Over the years, countless people had died by Lei Hong''s hand.


    Nowadays, with Lei Hong''s status in the Gray Zone, wherever he went he was revered by everyone, even the other territory bosses dared not underestimate Lei Hong in the slightest.


    And now, someone was blatantly disregarding such a super boss of the Gray Zone. Everyone at the scene thought Ye Fan was insane.


    When Lei Hong snapped back to reality, his eyes emitted a glint of killing intent, "It''s been a long time since someone dared to talk to me in that tone. You''re truly a newborn calf not afraid of a tiger. It seems that I haven''t made a move in a while, and now even fleas and flies dare to jump in front of me!"


    "I wanted to leave you a complete corpse, but since you''re seeking death, then die. After you die, I''ll personally feed your bones to the dogs!"


    Having said that, Lei Hong suddenly pulled the Dragon Head Cleaver out from the ground. Under the night sky, the Dragon Head Cleaver exuded a bloodthirsty chill that made one''s scalp tingle.


    "Brother Hong is going to make a move. To dare offend Brother Hong, even The King of Heaven couldn''t save you tonight!" Brother Da Fei shouted out.


    Having followed Lei Hong for eight years, Brother Da Fei knew well that Lei Hong was terrifyingly skilled. Since his debut, he had a hundred victories in a hundred battles, and his strength was no less than any big boss from the territories within the Central Plains.


    "Brother Hong is actually going to make a move? It''s been so long since I''ve seen Brother Hong take action; this kid is done for!"


    The numerous underlings, seeing Lei Hong draw his Dragon Head Cleaver, looked at Ye Fan as if staring at a dead man.


    Ye Fan chuckled mockingly, "Want to kill me? Just with you? Not enough, your combat power is still far from enough!"


    "Courting death!"


    Lei Hong''s eyes flashed with killing intent when he saw Ye Fan still daring to mock him as death loomed. Holding the Dragon Head Cleaver, his body shot out explosively.


    Fast, it was too fast!


    When an expert makes a move, one knows if there is any match.


    Everyone only felt a blur speed past their vision, a glint of the blade filled with a chill as if it could split the heavens and earth. Stay tuned with mvl


    At this moment, Lei Hong''s figure streaked across like a falling star, his entire presence pressured all around, sweeping forth like a War God descending to earth, sweeping away all adversaries.


    Brother Da Fei exclaimed in admiration, "Brother Hong''s combat power has grown even more profound recently; truly envy-inspiring!"


    Others may not know how terrifying Lei Hong was, but Brother Da Fei understood crystal clear.


    Twenty-five years ago, when Lei Hong had just started out, his first battle resulted in him cleaving Han Zilong¡ªthe reigning boss of North Suburb¡ªto death with a single blow, causing a huge commotion.


    Fifteen years ago, during the consolidation of the Western Suburb, in order to secure his throne as the Number One God of Killing, Lei Hong single-handedly took on ten, and the ten formidable elders of Wan Hong Commerce Association were all killed by Lei Hong within three minutes, setting off stormy waves within Wan Hong.


    Ten years ago, Lei Hong offended a powerful Ancient Martial Artist. Enraged, the artist charged into Wan Hong, unstoppable by any, until Lei Hong struck, chopping off the artist''s head with one blow, sending a shockwave through the ranks.


    Over the years, numerous rising stars have challenged Lei Hong, among them powerful Ancient Martial Artists, all of whom Lei Hong killed with a single strike, solidifying his position as the unrivaled Number One God of Killing in the Western Suburb.


    In Brother Da Fei''s eyes, Ye Fan, young and daring to defy Lei Hong, was simply courting death.


    "Daddy, be careful!" Ling''er cried out when she saw what was happening.


    "Ling''er, close your eyes, honey!" Tang Shishi covered Ling''er''s eyes, fearing Ye Fan was going to be splattered with blood right there and then.


    Ye Fan stood his ground, somewhat surprised, "I underestimated you; your overall combat power is a bit stronger than I expected, but just a bit, that''s all!"


    "Do you really think you could block Brother Hong''s strike? Dream on! When this blow lands, you''ll surely spill your blood right on the spot!" Brother Da Fei said with a sneer.


    Lei Hong said with an icy face, "Your arrogant posture is truly disgusting. Just die!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    In an instant, the Dragon Head Cleaver, like a phantom, lunged fiercely towards Ye Fan''s throat as if to pierce through it with a single blow.


    "Kid, you shouldn''t have offended Brother Hong, die!" Brother Da Fei taunted as he saw it happening.


    "No one can withstand Brother Hong''s strike; this kid is finished!"


    All the hoodlums sneered, convinced that once Lei Hong''s cleaver fell, Ye Fan was bound to die; even Lei Hong himself thought Ye Fan couldn''t stop his strike.


    Clang!!!


    However, just as the Dragon Head Cleaver was about to pierce Ye Fan''s throat, Ye Fan gave a sinister smile. Suddenly, he reached out and caught the blade between two fingers, halting the Dragon Head Cleaver instantly, unable to move an inch further.


    "Stopped it? What... what did I see? Did this kid actually stop Brother Hong''s killer blow?"


    Seeing Ye Fan nonchalantly intercept Lei Hong''s Dragon Head Cleaver, Brother Da Fei and the others screamed as if they had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Shocking the Entire Audience

    "Wow, did Brother Hong''s strike really get blocked?"


    A group of gangsters stood with dull eyes, hardly believing what they were seeing.


    Stay tuned for updates on mvl


    Brother Da Fei thought he was dreaming and pinched himself. The clear pain in his arm confirmed that everything in front of him was real.


    In disbelief, he said, "Impossible! How can this kid block Brother Hong''s killer move?"


    After following Lei Hong for eight years and having encountered countless Martial Arts Masters during that time, he had never seen anyone withstand a blow from Lei Hong. Now, seeing Ye Fan effortlessly block Lei Hong''s decisive strike completely overturned Brother Da Fei''s understanding of the world.


    "My God!" Tang Shishi gasped in amazement.


    Just a moment ago, she thought Ye Fan was in danger, but he easily neutralized the crisis.


    "You actually blocked my strike?"


    The Dragon Head Cleaver caught between Ye Fan''s fingers, Lei Hong felt waves of shock and disbelief inside. Clearly, Ye Fan''s martial skills far exceeded his expectations.


    Ye Fan said with amusement, "Didn''t I tell you already? You''re a bit stronger than I expected, but only a bit!"


    "Bastard!" Feeling underestimated by Ye Fan, Lei Hong flew into a rage instantly.


    The next moment, Lei Hong''s eyes turned fierce, "I only used a fraction of my strength for that cut. Now, I''m going all out; let''s see you fend it off!"


    As these words fell, a violent aura burst forth from Lei Hong, a stark contrast from before.


    This time, Lei Hong held nothing back, pouring all his rampant strength into the Dragon Head Cleaver, attempting to forcibly break through and stab Ye Fan in the throat.


    But the next second, Lei Hong was shocked to find that despite exerting all his power, the Dragon Head Cleaver didn''t advance an inch further.


    "Did you forget to eat dinner before coming here?" Ye Fan mockingly stared at Lei Hong.


    Upon hearing this, Lei Hong became incensed: "Blond whelp, how dare you! Die!"


    Roaring, Lei Hong once again poured all his strength into the Dragon Head Cleaver, but soon found himself in shock again, as Ye Fan still held the blade firmly in place, his two fingers gripping it like a vise, utterly restraining it.


    "Is this all you''ve got, making noise in front of me?"


    With a cold laugh, Ye Fan suddenly exerted force, and with a ''bang'', the Dragon Head Cleaver snapped in two under everyone''s gaze.


    "What?" Lei Hong''s face changed drastically.


    This Dragon Head Cleaver was a family heirloom passed down from his ancestors. According to family records, one of the Lei Family ancestors was an invincible Great General, and the emperor had personally commissioned this cleaver to reward him.


    Its sharpness was unparalleled, capable of cutting through iron like mud¡ªa divine weapon indeed. It was precisely because of the formidable power of this Dragon Head Cleaver that Lei Hong had a place in the vast Central Plains. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What Lei Hong never expected was that this staunch Dragon Head Cleaver would be so easily broken by Ye Fan.


    Under the cover of night, Ye Fan''s lips curled up slightly as he spoke with a devilish charm, "Surprised? Your Combat Power is quite impressive, but this is as far as it goes!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan''s leg shot out like a specter. Lei Hong''s face turned ashen, realizing he was in trouble, but Ye Fan''s movements were too swift for him to dodge in time.


    Bang!!!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Lei Hong''s muscular body slammed into a stone pier like a cannonball. Before he could recover, the segment of the Dragon Head Cleaver that Ye Fan had snapped off shot out like an arrow, piercing deeply into Lei Hong''s right arm.


    "Ow!" The pain in his right arm made Lei Hong let out a miserable scream. His face no longer bore any trace of arrogance, only deep fear.


    "Brother Hong!"


    Seeing Lei Hong''s miserable state, Brother Da Fei and his people were absolutely stunned. They never imagined that even Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing of the Western Suburb, was no match for Ye Fan.


    "Is that it? I haven''t even made a real effort yet, and you''re already down!" Ye Fan sneered.


    I haven''t even made a real effort yet, and you''re already down?


    Hearing this, a deep sense of humiliation rose on Lei Hong''s face. As the Number One God of Killing of the Western Suburb, when had he ever been in such a sorry state since his debut?


    Although he desperately wanted to stand up and finish off Ye Fan, it was futile because he was no match for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan continued to mock, "Weren''t you going to chop me up and feed me to the dogs? Why aren''t you continuing your attack?"


    As he spoke, Ye Fan walked toward Lei Hong''s position.


    "Protect Brother Hong!" Brother Da Fei urgently shouted.


    "Attack!"


    A trusted follower beside Lei Hong shouted, wanting to lead the others to attack Ye Fan.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing a group of people about to launch an attack on Ye Fan, Lei Hong, enduring the severe pain in his right arm, urgently yelled out.


    Then, with a pale face, Lei Hong said, "If I''m not mistaken, he is a Martial Arts Grandmaster. You are far from being his match, going up there would only mean death."


    "What? This kid is a Martial Arts Grandmaster?" Hearing this, all of Lei Hong''s subordinates stopped in their tracks.


    Lei Hong nodded solemnly, "I know my own combat power. Ordinary Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters couldn''t possibly subdue me, yet this kid crushed me with ease. He must be at least a Martial Arts Grandmaster!"


    What! At least a Martial Arts Grandmaster?


    Hiss!


    In an instant, all of Lei Hong''s followers couldn''t help but draw a sharp breath.


    They clearly understood what the four words "Martial Arts Grandmaster" meant. Rumor has it that once one enters the rank of Martial Arts Grandmaster, one would possess the power to stand alone against thousands, with ordinary bullets and artillery hardly able to harm them.


    Rumors surfaced that half a month ago overseas, a battle erupted where a nation deployed a Martial Arts Grandmaster. Braving a barrage of bullets, this Grandmaster killed over a thousand special forces soldiers and in front of countless enemy troops, beheaded the opposing commander, sending shockwaves across the international stage.


    Knowing now that Ye Fan was at least a Martial Arts Grandmaster, all of Lei Hong''s followers felt a chill throughout their bodies, even losing the courage to confront Ye Fan.


    "Sharp eyesight!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Realizing he had kicked an iron plate, Lei Hong looked at Ye Fan with difficulty and said, "I unintentionally offended you earlier, not knowing that your excellency is a Martial Arts Grandmaster. The Wan Hong Commerce Association is willing to offer compensation to make amends; we sincerely ask you to spare us!"


    "You say ''spare you'' as if it were so simple? Aren''t you taking me a bit too lightly?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Lei Hong took a deep breath, "I understand impersonating your excellency is an unforgivable sin, but as a Martial Arts Grandmaster, isn''t it beneath you to trouble us? As long as your excellency is willing to spare us, any demand you have, just name it!"


    "Fine, I have no intention of causing trouble with the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb. Just kill him, and we''ll call it even," Ye Fan pointed at Brother Da Fei.


    Lei Hong asked in astonishment, "What? Kill Ah Fei? Your excellency, why is this?"


    "You ask him!" Ye Fan''s eyes filled with chilling intent.


    Lei Hong looked at Brother Da Fei, "Ah Fei, what exactly happened?"


    "I... I..." Brother Da Fei was panic-stricken.


    Lei Hong turned to the underling beside Brother Da Fei and demanded, "Speak up, what happened just now?"


    "Brother Hong, just now Brother Da Fei threatened to kill his daughter," one of the underlings said tremblingly.


    After hearing this, Lei Hong turned pale with shock, "What? Ah Fei, how could you say such a thing?"


    "Brother Hong, I... I didn''t mean it!" Brother Da Fei became frantic.


    The next second, Brother Da Fei turned to kneel before Ye Fan, begging, "I truly didn''t know you were a Martial Arts Grandmaster. I was wrong, I really know I was wrong. Please spare my life!"


    "Spare you? Ha!"


    Ye Fan sneered and looked at Lei Hong, "I''ve made my condition. Whether you keep him or kill him is up to you. If you don''t meet my demands, I will personally visit the Wan Hong Commerce Association before dawn. Without surprises, the Wan Hong Commerce Association will be completely wiped out within the Central Plains!"


    "Ah Fei, I''m sorry, you should never have said those words. Bring me my Broken Blade!" Lei Hong took another deep breath and spoke with a heavy face.


    "Brother Hong, no, please no..."


    Realizing Lei Hong intended to kill him, Brother Da Fei was petrified with terror, a cold chill shooting straight from his heels to the crown of his head.

 Chapter 104: Chapter 104 Sudden Bad News

    "Teacher Tang, let''s go!"After stating his terms, Ye Fan didn''t want to stay any longer. He was afraid that the bloody scene to come would frighten his daughter, Ye Ling''er, and Tang Shishi.


    He could tell that Lei Hong was no fool. To protect the Wan Hong Commerce Association, he would mercilessly kill Brother Da Fei.


    Tang Shishi''s face turned pale as she said, "Brother Da Fei isn''t really going to die, is he?"


    "Sweat, Teacher Tang, listen to you! I was just scaring him. Let''s not worry about it and hurry on out!" Ye Fan said with a light laugh.


    Brother Da Fei was bound to die, and it was a necessity. Ye Ling''er was his Achilles'' heel; from the moment Brother Da Fei said he wanted to kill Ye Ling''er, Ye Fan had already labeled him a dead man.


    His wife and daughter were his bottom line¡ªwhoever touched them, died!


    Tang Shishi''s face was a mix of clouds and sunshine, but she didn''t want to stay there either. So, she followed Ye Fan and left the shores of Yanming Lake.


    After Ye Fan left, Lei Hong''s hand was already clutching the broken half of the Dragon Head Cleaver. He looked to Brother Da Fei and said, "Ah Fei, you can go in peace. I will take care of your family!"


    "Brother Hong, I don''t want to die. Can you give me a chance?" Brother Da Fei pleaded with a face full of terror.


    Lei Hong sighed. Brother Da Fei had been with him for eight years and had taken bullets for him twice. If it weren''t for Ye Fan, he would never have killed Brother Da Fei.


    Lei Hong understood a principle: cutting off someone''s finances was like killing their parents. Moreover, Brother Da Fei had explicitly targeted the daughter of a Martial Arts Grandmaster. Wasn''t that asking for death?


    Stepping forward to cover Brother Da Fei''s eyes, Lei Hong''s expression turned cold. "Ah Fei, it''s not that others don''t give you a chance, it''s that you don''t give yourself one. Rest in peace!"


    After saying that, with a determined expression, Lei Hong''s Dragon Head Broken Saber suddenly sliced through Brother Da Fei''s throat. Brother Da Fei let out a muffled groan, his eyes went dark, and he collapsed to the ground. He twitched slightly and then stopped breathing.


    ...


    After leaving Yanming Lake, Tang Shishi''s pale face had regained some color.


    "Teacher Tang, why were those people giving you a hard time? They even said you owed them a million!" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Fan had saved her, and Tang Shishi did not hide the truth. "My mother has a severe illness. We borrowed money at high interest from them before. They said to borrow a hundred thousand and to pay back a hundred and twenty thousand after a year. Unexpectedly, they compounded the interest. After I gave them the hundred and twenty thousand, they tore up the IOU and claimed I now owed them a million in interest!"


    "My mother is still seriously ill, and we don''t even have the money for her treatment. Where would I get a million to pay them back? They forced me to sell myself. If I hadn''t met you, I might have..."


    At this point, Tang Shishi couldn''t continue, her tears falling like a breach in the Yellow River.


    "These scoundrels!" Ye Fan exclaimed angrily after hearing her story.


    He knew that high-interest loans could ruin families and lead to death, but he didn''t expect Brother Da Fei and his group to commit such evils. Not only did they crazily hike up the interest rates, but they also forced Tang Shishi to sell herself. This was truly despicable.


    Tang Shishi looked at Ye Fan again and said, "Ling''er''s dad, I really can''t thank you enough for tonight!"


    "Teacher Tang, you haven''t been working long, right? You seem to be a year or two younger than me. If you don''t mind, just call me Big Brother Ye!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    He had always had a good impression of Tang Shishi. During the time Ye Ling''er was targeted by the Jiang Family and couldn''t go to school, Tang Shishi had made many calls to him, but he had been busy and missed them.


    On the way back just now, Ye Ling''er told him that she had missed classes and fallen behind, and Tang Shishi had specially helped her catch up on the curriculum. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Shishi''s pretty face blushed: "Alright then, Ling''er''s da... no, Big Brother Ye!"


    Tang Shishi had just finished speaking when an urgent phone call came through.


    "Shishi, where are you? Mom has had a cerebral hemorrhage, and the doctors say if she doesn''t have surgery right away, she might not make it!"


    Tang Shishi instantly turned ashen as if struck by lightning, with a pale face she said, "What? Mom had a cerebral hemorrhage?"


    "Yes, hurry over!" The voice was very urgent.


    When Tang Shishi finished the phone call, Ye Fan asked, "What happened?"


    "My mom had a brain hemorrhage; I''m afraid she might not make it!" Tang Shishi''s tears brimmed over.


    Ling''er couldn''t bear to see this and turned to Ye Fan, "Daddy, Teacher Tang is so pitiful, shall we help her?"


    "Hmm!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said to Tang Shishi, "Teacher Tang, I know medical skills; maybe I can be of help!"


    "Big Brother Ye, you know medical skills? That''s wonderful!" Tang Shishi was overjoyed upon hearing this.


    Ye Fan gravely said, "With brain hemorrhages, the sooner they''re treated, the better. There''s no time to waste; let''s hurry!"


    "Yes, yes!" Tang Shishi nodded frantically, as if clutching at a lifeline.


    A few minutes later, a taxi screeched to a halt in front of The Fifth People''s Hospital of Central Plains City.


    "Big brother, how''s mom?"


    After getting out of the taxi, Tang Shishi rushed to the emergency room with the utmost speed.


    At that moment, three figures stood in front of the emergency room: Tang Shishi''s older brother Tang Feipeng, her sister-in-law Yang Fen, and her suitor Kong Haodong.


    When asked by Tang Shishi, her older brother Tang Feipeng said with a grim face, "Shishi, you should prepare yourself. Mom might not make it through this time. Unless..."


    "Unless what?" Tang Shishi asked anxiously.


    Sister-in-law Yang Fen snorted, "Unless you agree to date Young Master Kong. We''ve discussed the Kong family''s background with you before. If you agree to date Young Master Kong, he will leverage his connections to invite the number one Divine Doctor of Central Plains, Tang Renjie. As long as Divine Doctor Tang arrives, mom''s life can be saved!"


    "What? You want me to date Kong Haodong?" Tang Shishi went pale upon hearing this.


    The next moment, Kong Haodong stepped forward, chuckling, "Shishi, my dad knows the number one Divine Doctor Tang Renjie of Central Plains. As long as you nod in agreement to date me, I''ll call my dad right now to bring Divine Doctor Tang!"


    "Date you? Dream on!" Tang Shishi said, clearly unwilling.


    She knew that the Kong family was a family of scholars, and Kong Haodong''s father held a high-ranking, influential position in the provincial education department, with extensive connections. She did not doubt that they could invite the divine doctor Tang Renjie.


    To most people, dating Kong Haodong would be an honor, but she knew too well the kind of person he was.


    Kong Haodong, like her a graduate of Normal University, had, during his college years, dated many beautiful girls by flaunting his father''s high-ranking position. Among these women, countless had abortions for Kong Haodong, and whenever there was trouble, his father would step in to suppress the matters.


    Tang Shishi understood that Kong Haodong was a typical scumbag. He was merely coveting her beauty. If she dated him, once Kong Haodong had his fill, he would inevitably kick her to the curb. Tang Shishi was naturally unwilling to be ruined by him.


    Upon hearing her refusal, Kong Haodong taunted, "Shishi, I genuinely like you! Just agree to date me, and I will immediately have my father contact Divine Doctor Tang. Your mother is critically ill; can you really just watch her suffer and die?"


    "I..." Tang Shishi felt lost and helpless.


    Indeed, it hadn''t been easy for her mother to raise her. How could she just watch her mother suffer and die?


    But, to save her mother, must she really let herself be defiled by scum like Kong Haodong?


    "Stop being so self-righteous here. Even if Tang Renjie doesn''t come, as long as I, Ye Fan, am here, her mother won''t be in the slightest danger!"


    Just as Tang Shishi stood there, pale and feeling powerless, Ye Fan, carrying little Ling''er, slowly approached.

 Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Kong Haodongs Disdain

    "Who are you?"Seeing Ye Fan and his daughter approaching, Kong Haodong''s face showed a trace of displeasure.


    Just moments ago, he had almost persuaded Tang Shishi, when Ye Fan unexpectedly appeared at the critical moment.


    Tang Feipeng was also surprised, "Shishi, is this gentleman your friend?"


    "Big brother, his name is Ye Fan. Big Brother Ye is the father of my student Ye Ling''er, and moreover, Big Brother Ye is skilled in medicine!" Tang Shishi immediately introduced.


    Upon hearing this, Yang Fen, his sister-in-law, said disdainfully, "So what if he knows medicine? There are plenty of people who do, could his medical skills possibly surpass those of Divine Doctor Tang Renjie?"


    "Exactly, Shishi, don''t be fooled by such a person. Even if this man knows medicine, he''s still a far cry from Divine Doctor Tang!" Kong Haodong said with derision.


    Tang Shishi was taken aback. She knew that Ye Fan was skilled, but she didn''t know if his medical abilities were extraordinary. One thing she did understand was that a cerebral hemorrhage was a very serious matter, and even some famous doctors would be at a loss.


    Underestimated by Yang Fen and Kong Haodong, Ye Fan laughed lightly, "Well, believe it or not, my medical skills are indeed above Tang Renjie''s!"


    "What? Your medical skills are above Divine Doctor Tang''s? Keep dreaming!" Kong Haodong sneered upon hearing this.


    Who is Tang Renjie?


    He is the number one divine doctor in the Central Plains, with an unshakeable status.


    Ye Fan appeared very young, probably not even thirty. How could such a person have medical skills that surpassed Tang Renjie?


    In that instant, in the eyes of Kong Haodong, Ye Fan became a typical con artist, who was only getting close to Tang Shishi for her beauty.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Me, bluffing? If you don''t believe it, then have Tang Renjie come over and ask him to his face if my medical skills are superior to his!"


    Previously, the Chen Family''s daughter Chen Lin''s father, Chen Qiankun, was possessed by an evil spirit. At that time, Tang Renjie and his granddaughter Tang Duoduo were present and initially did not believe in what he said. In the end, Ye Fan successfully performed the exorcism, and Tang Renjie was so shocked that he knelt down to ask to be his apprentice, only to be rejected by Ye Fan. He still remembered it clearly.


    "Bluff, you keep on bluffing!" Kong Haodong simply didn''t believe it.


    Yang Fen also said, "Shishi, Divine Doctor Tang is recognized as the top divine doctor in the Central Plains. This guy actually claims his medical skills are above Divine Doctor Tang''s; isn''t that just misleading people? You are just too gullible. I advise you to date Young Master Kong instead, at the very least he truly likes you!"


    "Shishi, as long as you date Young Master Kong, he can bring in Divine Doctor Tang. For the sake of saving your mother, you should just make that sacrifice!" Tang Feipeng said resentfully.


    In their eyes, Kong Haodong came from a scholarly family, and his father was an influential education leader in the province. If Tang Shishi were to date Kong Haodong, it would definitely benefit their family greatly.


    Especially Yang Fen, she wholeheartedly supported the idea of Tang Shishi dating Kong Haodong, because Kong Haodong had promised her a reward of 200,000 yuan for matchmaking them. Once it was successful, he would give her the money.


    Her family was currently burdened with car and housing loans, under tremendous pressure. If she could get that 200,000 yuan reward, it would definitely be a relief.


    Although Kong Haodong was considered a dissipated young master who had played around with many girls, in Yang Fen''s view, all men are like that. What''s the harm in playing around when young? They settle down as they age.


    Even if Tang Shishi ended up being played by Kong Haodong, according to the conditions of the Kong Family, Kong Haodong would still give Tang Shishi a substantial amount of severance pay.


    Kong Haodong looked at Tang Shishi and said, "Shishi, I''ve liked you since college. Although my reputation isn''t good, I''ve changed now. I promise not to fool around as long as you''re with me!"


    Kong Haodong stared at Tang Shishi, his eyes filled with longing; he really wished he could press Tang Shishi down onto a bed and have his way with her right away.


    From his youth, no woman was out of reach due to his status and family background¡ªexcept Tang Shishi was the exception.


    The more unattainable she was, the more Kong Haodong''s desire grew. He even enjoyed this feeling. He refused to believe Tang Shishi was truly a paragon of virtue without a single flaw, igniting a strong desire to conquer within him. He vowed to find a way to conquer Tang Shishi.


    "I don''t believe you!" Tang Shishi said with a look of disgust.


    Ye Fan on the side laughed and said, "That''s right, not to believe in him. Teacher Tang, don''t bother with him, I''ll save your mother!" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do I look like I''ve given you too much face? Do you know how serious Shishi''s mother''s condition is? And you still want to save her? Fine, show me your medical license and let me see!" Kong Haodong barked sharply.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Sorry, I don''t have a medical license, but my medical skills are more than enough to save Teacher Tang''s mother!"


    "What? You don''t have a medical license?"


    Hearing this, Kong Haodong raised his voice and shouted, "Shishi, did you hear that? He doesn''t even have a medical license and he still wants to save your mother? I think he''s attempting to kill her!"


    "Big Brother Ye, you don''t have a medical license?" Tang Shishi said in disbelief.


    Ye Fan coughed, "Teacher Tang, it''s urgent, will you trust me?"


    "I..." Tang Shishi was stunned.


    Ye Fan had told her he knew medical techniques, but unexpectedly, he didn''t even have a medical license, which made Tang Shishi cautious about her decision.


    Before Tang Shishi could continue speaking, her sister-in-law Yang Fen looked down on him with contempt, "Where did this bastard come from, trying to save people without a medical license? Get out! Get out, we don''t welcome you here!"


    "Brother, I appreciate your kindness, you may leave now," Tang Feipeng said, his gaze towards Ye Fan also turning cold.


    Ye Fan ignored them, looking again at Tang Shishi, "Teacher Tang, can you trust me just this once?"


    "Teacher Tang, you have to trust dad, dad would never lie, when Ling''er had a car accident, dad performed the surgery himself!" Ye Ling''er said in her innocent voice.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Shishi gritted her teeth, "I believe in Big Brother Ye, let him try!"


    "Let him try? He doesn''t even have a medical license; Shishi, have you lost your mind?" Yang Fen cried out.


    Tang Feipeng''s face changed, "Shishi, don''t be reckless!"


    Then, Tang Feipeng looked at Kong Haodong, "Young Master Kong, I will persuade my sister to be with you, could you please call Divine Doctor Tang for help?"


    "I''m not joking, my medical skills surpass those of Tang Renjie, there is no need to call him, I alone am enough!" Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Hey! Are you done yet?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Kong Haodong lost his temper, and he directly called his father to get Tang Renjie''s phone number and dialed it.


    Soon, the phone was answered, and Tang Renjie''s aged voice came through, "Hello, who is this?"


    "Divine Doctor Tang, this is Kong Haodong!" Kong Haodong chuckled.


    Tang Renjie had dealings with Kong Haodong''s father, and knowing it was Kong Haodong calling, he responded with a kind smile, "Ah, Young Master Kong, what urgent matter do you have with an old man like me?"


    "This is the situation, Divine Doctor Tang, there''s this guy here boasting that your medical skills are inferior to his, saying you''re nothing but a younger brother compared to him, so arrogant that I can''t stand it!" Kong Haodong exaggerated.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Renjie furrowed his brows and said, "Oh? Who is this person?"


    As the foremost divine doctor in the Central Plains and the president of the Central Plains Medical Association, who in the medical community wouldn''t show him the utmost respect?


    Now, someone dared to belittle him, and this caused Tang Renjie to be greatly angered.


    "Divine Doctor Tang, it seems this guy''s name is Ye Fan!" Kong Haodong said teasingly.


    After saying this, Kong Haodong looked at Ye Fan as if he were watching a clown, apparently believing that once he mentioned Ye Fan''s name, Tang Renjie would explode in a thunderous fury.


    However, the next second, when Tang Renjie heard the name, he immediately lost his composure and couldn''t help but exclaim, "Ye Fan? What did you say? His name is Ye Fan?"

 Chapter 106: Chapter 106: The Shock at the Door of the Emergency Room

    "Yes, Divine Doctor Tang, this guy''s name is Ye Fan!" Kong Haodong emphasized.Upon learning it was Ye Fan, Tang Renjie became spirited and said, "Where are you now? I''ll be there right away!"


    "Divine Doctor Tang, we''re at the emergency room of The Fifth People''s Hospital!" Kong Haodong quickly said.


    After finding out, Tang Renjie said excitedly, "What a coincidence, I''m at The Fifth People''s Hospital, I''ll rush over right now!"


    Knowing that Ye Fan was at The Fifth People''s Hospital, an elderly figure in the conference room of the same hospital burst out with high spirits.


    "Grandpa, where are you going?" the girl Tang Duoduo asked rapidly as she saw her grandfather Tang Renjie running out.


    Tang Renjie, with an exhilarated face, said, "Holy Hand Ye is in the hospital, Grandpa is going to pay him a visit!"


    "Ah? That Ye Fan from before?" Tang Duoduo exclaimed in shock.


    Previously, Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was critically ill, and she had encountered Ye Fan once. Although Ye Fan successfully performed exorcism on Chen Qiankun, Tang Duoduo had not a shred of good feelings for Ye Fan.


    Because, before Ye Fan left, her grandfather had knelt down to ask for discipleship, but was brutally rejected by Ye Fan, which made Tang Duoduo, as his granddaughter, extremely angry.


    She knew too well that, normally, those who wanted to become disciples of her grandfather almost broke down the door to do so, but unexpectedly, her grandfather had lowered his dignity to ask for mentorship, and Ye Fan directly responded with a ''not qualified''.


    Tang Renjie, excited, said, "Yes, it''s Holy Hand Ye!"


    "Grandpa, the lecture is about to start, is it appropriate for you to leave now?" Tang Duoduo urgently asked.


    Her grandfather Tang Renjie was the number one Divine Doctor in Central Plains and the president of the Medical Association. Today, they had specifically come to The Fifth People''s Hospital to host a lecture, and the lecture was only minutes away from starting.


    Tang Renjie, not caring in the least, said, "Duoduo, help Grandpa postpone it by an hour, I''ll be back shortly!"


    Ever since Ye Fan left the Chen Family, he had been actively searching for Ye Fan, because he strongly suspected that Ye Fan had reached the pinnacle of medical expertise. If he could learn even a little from Ye Fan, it might very well help him break through the medical bottleneck he was facing.


    "That Ye Fan is just a Jianghu Sorcerer, how could his medical skills be so superb?" Tang Duoduo said with dissatisfaction, puckering her lips.


    Tang Renjie didn''t argue with Tang Duoduo and jogged all the way to The Fifth People''s Hospital''s emergency room.


    At this moment, Kong Haodong, who had gotten in touch with Tang Renjie, said with a sly grin, "Ye Fan, right? Someone like you who doesn''t even have a medical practitioner''s license dares to claim that your medical skills surpass those of Divine Doctor Tang, hmph, Divine Doctor Tang will be here soon, I would really like to see how you handle this when he arrives!"


    "What? Tang Renjie is coming?" Ye Fan frowned upon hearing this.


    Seeing Ye Fan frown, Kong Haodong sneered, "Scared, aren''t you?"


    "You''re right, I am truly scared!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Seeing Ye Fan nod, Kong Haodong laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, "Shishi, did you hear that? He''s already scared now, what else could this trickster be if not a swindler?"


    "Tsk, a swindler!" Yang Fen looked at Ye Fan with disdain.


    Although Tang Feipeng didn''t speak, his face was gloomy, showing that his disdain for Ye Fan had reached its peak. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Shishi was stunned, "Big Brother Ye, are you saying that you lied to me earlier when you said you could practice medicine?"


    "That part is not a lie!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, then said helplessly, "What I said I was afraid of is the possibility of Tang Renjie, this old man, kneeling down before me again and clamoring to become my disciple once he sees me!"


    Pff¡ª


    At that moment, Kong Haodong had just sipped some bottled water, and when he heard Ye Fan''s words, he sprayed it out.


    In the next second, Kong Haodong yelled at the top of his lungs, "What did you say? You''re afraid Divine Doctor Tang will kneel on the ground and ask to become your disciple? You really have quite the imagination, even the cows in the sky would explode from your boasts!"


    "Divine Doctor Tang Renjie? Who is he? He is the number one divine doctor in the Central Plains. If you said you knelt and begged Divine Doctor Tang to take you as a disciple, I''d believe it, but Divine Doctor Tang kneeling down and begging you to take him as a disciple? I wouldn''t believe it even if you killed me! Next time you brag, at least draft your lies first!"


    "Such a braggart!" Yang Fen looked down on Ye Fan even more.


    Tang Shishi was shocked, she hadn''t expected Ye Fan to say something like that.


    So, Tang Shishi asked, "Big Brother Ye, are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Fan chuckled and continued, "Previously, when Chen Qiankun, the Head of the Chen Family, was critically ill, Tang Renjie and his grandson couldn''t handle it. It was I who saved Chen Qiankun. Then for some reason, Tang Renjie suddenly knelt down and wanted to take me as his master, but I refused!"


    "What? Divine Doctor Tang wanted to take you as his master, and you refused?" Tang Shishi''s face was filled with shock.


    In Tang Shishi''s eyes, Tang Renjie was a highly respected living fossil-level figure in the medical community. How could such a person beg to be a young man like Ye Fan''s disciple? It was incredible.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Kong Haodong almost laughed till he cried upon hearing this.


    He laughed uproariously, slapping his thigh, "Oh my goodness, I''m dying of laughter, this is just too funny, Divine Doctor Tang kneeling down to be a disciple, and being refused by you? This is the biggest joke I''ve heard this year!"


    "You think I''m joking?" Ye Fan said teasingly.


    Kong Haodong looked at him dismissively and said, "Aren''t you joking with me? Just what kind of person is Divine Doctor Tang to kneel down and beg you to be his master? You must have drunk too much fake liquor and gone out of your mind, right?"


    Although the Kong Family was a family of scholars, they still weren''t significant enough to garner Tang Renjie''s attention. After all, a medical heavyweight like Tang Renjie was revered by the Noble Clans and Powerful Families as a distinguished guest and wouldn''t even consider the Kong Family important.


    Even if he personally invited Tang Renjie, the man might not give him any face, let alone kneel down to Ye Fan as a disciple.


    "Well, you better brace yourself, so you don''t drop your jaw in shock later!" Ye Fan said playfully.


    Kong Haodong looked at Ye Fan like he was watching a clown and said, "Fine! I''m really looking forward to seeing the scene of Divine Doctor Tang kneeling down to be a disciple!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    At the next second after Kong Haodong finished speaking, the elderly figure of Tang Renjie arrived at the scene in a great hurry.


    "Divine Doctor Tang, you came so quickly!"


    Seeing Tang Renjie''s figure, Kong Haodong pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Divine Doctor Tang, look, that''s the kid who spoke arrogantly, showing no respect for you!"


    "Hmm!" Tang Renjie nodded.


    Then, ignoring everyone else, he walked towards Ye Fan with a serious expression.


    Seeing Tang Renjie approach Ye Fan, Kong Haodong smirked and said, "You''re done for, you''re in for it now, messing with Divine Doctor Tang like that. Let''s see how Divine Doctor Tang deals with you!"


    "Quit posturing, thinking you''re better even than Divine Doctor Tang, now you''ve really got a big problem!" Yang Fen said contemptuously while staring at Ye Fan.


    At that moment, almost everyone on the scene thought Tang Renjie was about to unleash his fury on Ye Fan, but the next scene almost made everyone''s eyes pop out.


    To their astonishment, Tang Renjie came in front of Ye Fan, knelt down heavily on both knees with a clang, looked up at Ye Fan with a solemn expression, and said, "Holy Hand Ye, I am finally seeing you again. It must be fate! I implore Holy Hand Ye not to disdain taking an old man like me as a disciple!"


    "If Holy Hand Ye doesn''t agree today, this old man will remain kneeling and not get up until Holy Hand Ye gives his consent!"


    Gasp!!!


    Seeing Tang Renjie kneeling in front of Ye Fan, everyone at the scene was suddenly frozen stiff, petrified on the spot.


    Kong Haodong, in particular, who was waiting for a spectacle, was so shocked his mouth formed an "o" shape, and his jaw almost shattered on the floor.

 Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Undercurrents Surge

    Dumbstruck, agape!These eight characters were now the most accurate description of Kong Haodong, Yang Fen, and Tang Feipeng''s expressions.


    Just now, they all had disdain for Ye Fan, thinking that everything Ye Fan said was just bragging, but they never dreamed that just as Ye Fan had said, Divine Doctor Tang Renjie had just arrived and immediately knelt down to acknowledge Ye Fan as his master.


    They all doubted whether they were dreaming. The respected Tang Renjie wanted to take this young lad, Ye Fan, as his master, has the world gone mad?


    "My heavens!" Tang Shishi covered her sensuous red lips in shock.


    Only Ye Ling''er said indignantly, "My daddy never lies. See, this grandpa wants to kneel and take my daddy as his master once he met him!"


    In Ye Ling''er''s heart, Ye Fan was now invincible, her greatest hero.


    "Divine Doctor Tang, please stand up. This kid doesn''t even have a medical license. How could he be worthy of you acknowledging him as your master!" Kong Haodong hurriedly stepped forward and said.


    Yang Fen also said, "Exactly, Divine Doctor Tang, has this kid deceived you? He''s not worthy of your reverence!"


    "Divine Doctor Tang!" Tang Feipeng was equally moved.


    Tang Renjie looked at the three of them irritably: "What do you few understand? Holy Hand Ye is at the pinnacle of the medical community, a master of the Resurrection Technique, his medical expertise has already reached its peak. To be able to acknowledge Holy Hand Ye as my master is the greatest honor of my life!"


    "Do not hinder me from acknowledging my master, step aside at once!"


    If Ye Fan had exorcised the spirits from Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, alone at the Chen Family last time, perhaps Tang Renjie wouldn''t have been so eager to acknowledge Ye Fan as his master.


    However, when he learned that Mu Wanqing, the daughter-in-law of the great medical family from the Central Plains, the Tang Family, had been saved by Ye Fan, Tang Renjie fully realized that despite Ye Fan''s youth, his medical knowledge was far beyond his own.


    "Divine Doctor Tang!" Kong Haodong was dumbfounded.


    Tang Renjie frowned, "I asked you to step aside, did you not hear me?"


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Tang!"


    Seeing that Tang Renjie was on the verge of anger, Kong Haodong didn''t dare to say more. He quickly stepped back, his mind churning with tumultuous thoughts.


    In front of everyone, Tang Renjie stared at Ye Fan with reverence, "Holy Hand Ye, to meet again is fate, I earnestly request Holy Hand Ye not to disdain taking me as your disciple!"


    "Didn''t I say it last time? I don''t take disciples!" Ye Fan said helplessly, touching his nose.


    "What? Divine Doctor Tang''s request to be a disciple was rejected by this youngster?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Kong Haodong, Yang Fen, and Tang Feipeng all widened their eyes in disbelief, never expecting Ye Fan to actually refuse Tang Renjie.


    Tang Renjie''s aged face became especially stern, "Holy Hand Ye, I''ve said, if Holy Hand Ye does not nod in agreement, I will remain kneeling!"


    "Isn''t this a threat?" Ye Fan said with a face full of helplessness.


    Yang Fen harbored deep disdain for Ye Fan in her heart, stepping forward to say, "Divine Doctor Tang, with your superb medical skills, why need you take him as a master? To put it bluntly, this kid probably hasn''t grown all his hair yet. What qualifications does he have for you to acknowledge him as your master?"


    "Exactly, Divine Doctor Tang!" Tang Feipeng also stepped forward, echoing the sentiment. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Renjie was furious, "You two are shortsighted buffoons, what do you know? Let me tell you, although I am the number one doctor in the Central Plains, in front of Holy Hand Ye, I am nothing. If Holy Hand Ye is willing to come out of retirement, the title of the Medical Saint of China truly belongs to Holy Hand Ye!"


    "Even more, with the strength of Holy Hand Ye, on the vast international stage, he''s top-notch. Even those world-class divine doctors are probably nothing in front of Holy Hand Ye!"


    Hiss!


    Hearing Tang Renjie''s high praises of Ye Fan, Yang Fen, Tang Feipeng, and the others all inevitably gasped in shock.


    In no time at all, their gazes at Ye Fan changed, as if seeing a ghost.


    "Is Ye Fan''s medical skill really that terrifying?"


    Drip! Drip!


    Suddenly, an alarm went off in the emergency room, and the attending physician quickly stepped out.


    The attending physician looked at Tang Feipeng, "Mr. Tang, your mother''s condition is much worse than I anticipated. She must undergo craniotomy surgery. As you may know, Mr. Tang, craniotomy is not yet well-established in our country, and the risks are extremely high. Our hospital''s capabilities are limited, so I suggest that you transfer her to another hospital immediately!"


    "Ah? Transfer hospitals?" Tang Feipeng was bewildered.


    Tang Shishi was frantic with worry, "My mom has had a cerebral hemorrhage; is there even time to transfer her?"


    "This..." The attending physician hesitated.


    Discover exclusive tales on mvl


    The hospital with the highest success rate for craniotomy surgeries in the country is the Imperial Capital Union Hospital, but given the critical condition of Tang Shishi''s mother, it seemed impossible to transfer her to the Imperial Capital Union Hospital immediately.


    Seeing the attending physician''s hesitation, Tang Shishi stumbled, her face deathly pale.


    Just then, Ye Fan stepped forward and said, "Teacher Tang, don''t panic, I am still here, aren''t I?"


    "Right, Big Brother Ye, please, I beg you to save my mother!" Tang Shishi pleaded as if grasping for a lifeline.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Please take care of Ling''er for me, Teacher Tang. Tang Renjie, since you''re here, come in with me and assist!"


    "Thank you, Holy Hand Ye!" Tang Renjie exclaimed with immense joy upon hearing this.


    Despite merely assisting Ye Fan, the prospect of witnessing Ye Fan''s super medical skills thrilled him.


    "Isn''t that Divine Doctor Tang? What''s the deal with this kid? He''s got Divine Doctor Tang assisting him?"


    The attending physician recognized Tang Renjie and was completely dumbfounded to hear Ye Fan asking Tang Renjie to assist him.


    Who is this guy?


    And how is he so badass?


    ...


    At this very moment, inside the Su Family Mansion, Su Tianhao was sitting alone, drinking sullenly.


    Seeing Su Tianhao with a troubled expression, Su Yue approached and asked, "Brother, what''s wrong? You look so upset!"


    "Sister, I''ve been suspended from my duties; how can I possibly be in a good mood? Moreover, I''ve heard that over the past two days under Su Ruoxue''s leadership, Su Corporation has been soaring, even the Su Family Elders who previously doubted Su Ruoxue are now full of praise for her. If this continues, I''m afraid that the Su Family will fall into Su Ruoxue''s hands!"


    "Damn it, it''s all because of that bastard Ye Fan!" Su Tianhao angrily downed his drink.


    Originally, Su Ruoxue couldn''t stand against him within Su Corporation, but Ye Fan''s meddling caused him to lose face and his position as general manager, and Su Tianhao was itching to get rid of Ye Fan.


    Thinking of Ye Fan also filled Su Yue with rage, "Exactly, it''s all Ye Fan''s fault. He''s been with the Su Family for six years without making a peep; we thought he was just an insignificant character, but that bastard was actually harboring bad intentions all along. Big brother, should we teach him a lesson?"


    "Teach him a lesson? How?" Su Tianhao''s interest was piqued at the suggestion of dealing with Ye Fan.


    With a sinister smile, Su Yue said, "Brother, have you forgotten? Xu Qinghu, the Security Captain of Su Corporation, is your man. You just need to give the word and find an excuse to give Ye Fan a good beating, and it should be easy, right?"


    "Yue''er, I''d completely forgotten about that!" Su Tianhao''s eyes lit up at her reminder.


    Laughing, Su Yue said, "Brother, what do you think? Shall we do it?"


    "Do it, we must do it!" Su Tianhao smiled grimly.


    Unaware of the brewing storm, Ye Fan was about to face a tempest targeted at him.

 Chapter 108: Chapter 108 Ye Fan and Dogs Not Allowed

    Huff¡ªAn hour later, Ye Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief in the emergency room as the vital signs of Tang Shishi''s mother returned to normal.


    Pushing open the emergency room door, Tang Shishi rushed over first and asked anxiously, "Big Brother Ye, how is my mom?"


    "She''s out of danger, just as hoped. Pay more attention to her in the coming days. Also, Auntie is very weak, so buy some nutritional supplements for her to recover!" Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    Hearing this, Tang Shishi''s heart, which had been in her throat, finally settled down, and she said with tears of gratitude, "Thank you, Big Brother Ye, thank you so much!"


    "Is she really saved?" Tang Feipeng and Yang Fen looked on with disbelief.


    The attending physician entered for a checkup and, after a few seconds, exclaimed in amazement, "She was saved without resorting to craniotomy, and she''s really come back to life, it''s a miracle¡ªthis is simply the greatest medical miracle in history!"


    "Holy Hand Ye is truly a divine healer!" Even Tang Renjie was full of admiration.


    He had just witnessed how Ye Fan had stepped in to treat Tang Shishi''s mother, using many superlative medical techniques, many of which he had never heard of before, completely refreshing his understanding of medicine.


    "Shishi, Feipeng!"


    Suddenly, a weak voice came from inside the emergency room.


    Hearing this, Tang Feipeng said excitedly, "Shishi, mom''s awake!"


    "That''s wonderful!" Tang Shishi was overjoyed.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Teacher Tang, Auntie has regained consciousness, you should take good care of her. Whatever you need, just give him a sign, and he''ll arrange everything for you!"


    With that, Ye Fan pointed at Tang Renjie.


    "Exactly, if you need anything, don''t hesitate to ask Old Tang!" Tang Renjie quickly added.


    Tang Shishi said gratefully, "Thank you, Big Brother Ye!"


    "It''s nothing. Teacher Tang, it''s getting late, so I''ll take Ling''er and head back now!" Ye Fan said with a laugh.


    "Yes!"


    Tang Shishi nodded then, watching Ye Fan about to leave, she bit her lip and a blush rose on her cheeks as she said, "Big Brother Ye, if you don''t mind, can you stop calling me Teacher Tang? Just call me Shishi!"


    "Okay, Teacher Tang... I mean Shishi, I''m off then!" Saying this, Ye Fan waved goodbye to Tang Shishi as he took Ye Ling''er with him.


    Watching Ye Fan leave, Tang Shishi felt ripples stirring in her heart, and her gaze towards Ye Fan''s departing figure became increasingly blurred.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was about to go, Tang Renjie quickly followed after him, "Holy Hand Ye, no need to rush off!"


    "I''ve said that I don''t take on disciples. Although, I could teach you a thing or two when there''s a chance. But for today, it''s too late!" Ye Fan waved his hand.


    Hearing that Ye Fan would teach him something, Tang Renjie reacted emotionally, "Thank you, Holy Hand Ye! By the way, Holy Hand Ye, there is a medical exchange event coming up in the Central Plains medical community. Many well-known doctors from within the region will attend. If Holy Hand Ye is free, it would be great if you could come and have a look!"


    "If I''m free I''ll go, if not, then I won''t!" Ye Fan replied directly.


    Seeing that Ye Fan did not refuse outright, Tang Renjie said excitedly, "Great, once the time and place are decided, I''ll immediately inform Holy Hand Ye!"


    "Sure."


    This time Ye Fan nodded slightly, and without further talk, he left The Fifth People''s Hospital with Ye Ling''er.


    Tang Renjie was thrilled. He had never imagined that one day he would be able to get so close to Ye Fan. This excitement surpassed even what he had felt when he was young and in love for the first time.


    Medicine, the pursuit is endless.


    In his heart, Ye Fan stood at the pinnacle, at the very end of the medical world.


    After leaving the hospital, Ye Fan contacted Su Ruoxue: "Ruoxue, have you gotten home yet?"


    "Not yet. I''ve been swamped with work recently and probably need another hour or two!" Su Ruoxue replied softly.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling''er pouted and said, "Mom, Dad and I miss you. Let''s go wait for you at the company!"


    "Ling''er, have you finished your homework?" Su Ruoxue asked.


    Ye Ling''er responded with delight, "Teacher Tang assigned less homework today, so I finished it all at school!"


    "Alright then, come with your father, and be careful on the road!" Su Ruoxue reminded her.


    "Mhm!" Find exclusive content at mvl


    After getting Su Ruoxue''s approval, Ye Ling''er looked at Ye Fan with excitement, "Dad, let''s go to the company to pick Mom up!"


    "Let''s go!" Ye Fan laughed loudly as he playfully flicked his little girl''s nose.


    Whoosh¡ª


    At the same time, a BMW i8 worth two to three million swiftly approached Su Corporation, with a frosty Su Tianhao stepping down.


    Seeing Su Tianhao''s arrival, the Security Captain Xu Qinghu quickly stepped forward to greet him, "President Su, what brings you here?"


    "Old Xu, wasn''t it I who recruited you to Su Corporation? Do you remember that?" Su Tianhao asked intently.


    Xu Qinghu nodded, "Of course, I know. It was you, President Su, who promoted me to Security Captain. I, Xu Qinghu, will never forget the kindness you have shown me!"


    "Good, Old Xu, I need your help with something right now!" Su Tianhao stated directly.


    Xu Qinghu was taken aback and lowered his voice, "President Su, I know you''ve been suspended now, and the Su Family is dominated by Su Ruoxue''s faction. If you want me to go against Su Ruoxue, that might be difficult!"


    Xu Qinghu was well aware of the internal struggle between the younger generation of the Su Family, particularly the rivalry between Su Ruoxue and Su Tianhao. Currently, Su Tianhao was at a disadvantage, his influence within the family greatly diminished.


    If Su Tianhao were to ask him to confront Su Ruoxue at this time, it would indeed be difficult. After all, one word from Su Ruoxue when angered could get him fired, and he certainly didn''t dare to blatantly offend her.


    "I''m not asking you to go against Su Ruoxue; I want you to deal with Ye Fan!" Su Tianhao said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Qinghu sighed in relief, "Isn''t Ye Fan Su Ruoxue''s husband? If we target Ye Fan, what if Su Ruoxue gets upset when she finds out?"


    "Old Xu, are you being foolish? Ye Fan isn''t part of Su Corporation. There are hundreds of ways to deal with him, and even if Su Ruoxue finds out, she can''t do anything to you. Also, don''t forget, even though I am temporarily at a disadvantage, Grandma supports me. My return to Su Corporation is just a matter of time!" Su Tianhao said in a hushed tone.


    "This¡­"


    Xu Qinghu hesitated for a moment, not wanting to offend either side, given Su Tianhao''s current fall from grace.


    Knowing Xu Qinghu''s concerns, Su Tianhao directly took out an envelope and stuffed it into Xu Qinghu''s pocket, "This is twenty thousand yuan, just a little token for Old Xu to have a drink on me!"


    "Well then, that''s settled. Going against Su Ruoxue I wouldn''t dare, but taking care of a Ye Fan is a piece of cake!" With Su Tianhao''s twenty thousand yuan in hand, Xu Qinghu immediately beamed with joy.


    While the two were discussing, Ye Fan and Ye Ling''er also slowly made their way to Su Corporation.


    Ye Ling''er panted, "Dad, we''ve walked so far, I''m so tired!"


    "If you''re tired, Daddy will carry you," Ye Fan said with a smile and lifted his little girl into his arms.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Su Tianhao smirked, "What a coincidence, Ye Fan has arrived. Old Xu, I''ll leave it to you!" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Just watch, President Su!" Xu Qinghu chuckled.


    The next second, Xu Qinghu blew a whistle, and a dozen or so night shift security guards rushed out, blocking Ye Fan''s path.


    Stopped by Xu Qinghu and his men, Ye Fan''s face darkened, "Captain Xu, what is the meaning of this?"


    "Ye Fan, as far as I''m aware, you aren''t with Su Corporation. What are you doing here?" Xu Qinghu asked arrogantly.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "I''m here to pick Ruoxue up from work. Is that not allowed?"


    "It''s allowed, but you can only wait outside the company. Recently, there have been thefts within the group, and who knows if you''ll steal something if you go inside!" Xu Qinghu said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, "Captain Xu, are you deliberately targeting me?"


    "I''ll speak plainly, Ye Fan, damn right I''m targeting you!"


    Bolstered by Su Tianhao''s support, Xu Qinghu didn''t even consider Ye Fan a threat and he said with overbearing confidence, "The company''s new rule is, no entry for Ye Fan and dogs!"

 Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Scared to Pee

    "Ye Fan is forbidden to enter with dogs?"Experience new tales on mvl


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan laughed. He didn''t get annoyed or furious; instead, his smile was filled with irony.


    Xu Qinghu''s hands were on his hips as he said with disdain, "Yes, no entrance for Ye Fan or dogs!"


    "My dad is not a dog, you''re going too far!" the little girl Ye Ling''er said indignantly.


    Ye Fan ruffled the little girl''s hair and smiled, "Ling''er, go inside and find your mom first, Daddy will come in shortly!"


    "Mhm, Daddy, teach these bad guys a lesson!" Ye Ling''er obediently nodded.


    Having seen Ye Fan in action before, Ling''er believed that Xu Qinghu and the others were simply asking for a beating by provoking Ye Fan.


    Watching Ye Ling''er run towards the Su Corporation building, one of the security guards asked with a frown, "Captain, shouldn''t we stop that blond girl?"


    "Our target is Ye Fan, ignore her!" Xu Qinghu said, disregarding Ye Ling''er.


    As Ye Fan watched Ling''er enter the Su Corporation, he then turned his gaze back and said indifferently to Xu Qinghu, "If I guess correctly, it was Su Tianhao who sent you to start trouble, right?"


    Though he had not been around the Su Corporation in recent years, he often heard about internal company matters from Su Ruoxue. Ye Fan remembered that Xu Qinghu was promoted by Su Tianhao himself.


    "It has nothing to do with President Su. The brothers simply don''t like you!" Xu Qinghu certainly wouldn''t admit to acting under Su Tianhao''s orders.


    Ye Fan glanced towards the duty room and taunted, "Since you''re here, why hide? Su Tianhao, if you want to trouble me, come at me openly. I, Ye Fan, will take it all on!"


    "Bold!"


    Su Tianhao, who was hiding in the duty room, heard Ye Fan''s words and no longer hid in the dark, coming directly out of the room.


    "President Su!" Xu Qinghu was taken aback, obviously not expecting Su Tianhao to show himself.


    With a sinister look, Su Tianhao waved his hand, "No problem, Ye Fan is insignificant!"


    "That''s more like it. There''s a park to the north, if you want to cause trouble, then go to the park. I wouldn''t want to disturb Ruoxue here!" Ye Fan said, looking at Su Tianhao.


    These words were exactly what Su Tianhao wanted to hear. If a fight broke out in front of the Su Corporation, it could alarm Su Ruoxue. If Su Ruoxue flew into a rage, it would likely cause dissatisfaction among the Su Family elders.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Su Tianhao sneered, "Good! Since you want to die, I''ll grant you your wish! Let''s go, to the park!"


    About three hundred meters from the Su Corporation was a small park, dimly lit at night, which made it the perfect place to settle private grudges.


    "Keep an eye on him, don''t let the kid run away!"


    Upon reaching the park, Xu Qinghu issued his order, and a group of security guards holding rubber batons surrounded Ye Fan menacingly.


    "Tell me, Su Tianhao, what do you want?" Ye Fan was not the least bit intimidated.


    Under the cover of night, Su Tianhao''s expression turned fierce, "Ye Fan, you dare ask me what I want? Because of you, I not only lost the position of Group General Manager of the Su Corporation, but also my dignity. Today, if I don''t give you a good beating, I can''t quell the hatred in my heart!"


    "Old Xu, let your men beat him hard. Beat him to death. I want him to spend the rest of his life in bed!"


    "Yes, President Su!" Xu Qinghu responded with reverence.


    Following Su Tianhao''s command, Xu Qinghu suddenly swung his arm, "Go on, beat him to death!"


    "Kill him!" Su Tianhao uttered through gritted teeth.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan, he would have already secured his position as the Su Family''s future heir, with no need to worry about Su Ruoxue. But because of Ye Fan, the entire situation in the Su Family had changed.


    With Su Ruoxue becoming the General Manager and gaining the support of many Su Family elders, his own position was in jeopardy. All of this was thanks to Ye Fan. If only he could, Su Tianhao truly wanted to slaughter Ye Fan.


    He had made up his mind; even if he didn''t kill Ye Fan tonight, he would at least beat him so badly that Ye Fan would never leave his bed again.


    Daring to mess up his plans, this was seeking death!


    "Get him!"


    One of the security guards shouted as he brandished a rubber baton and charged at Ye Fan viciously.


    "Attack him!!!"


    One took the lead, and the remaining dozen or so security guards all tightened their grip on the rubber truncheons as they charged towards Ye Fan.


    They snarled and clawed, exerting all their strength, wishing to press Ye Fan to the ground and beat him until his head bled and his skin split open.


    Seeing his subordinates all act, Xu Qinghu turned to Su Tianhao with a joking tone, "President Su, a fair number of my men are trained martial artists, Ye Fan is as good as dead!"


    "Excellent, we must teach him a bloody lesson!" Su Tianhao sneered.


    Just as the two thought Ye Fan was an easy target to crush at will, they saw under the night sky Ye Fan''s lips slightly upturned, revealing a trace of devilish charm on his face.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The next second, Ye Fan''s figure vanished on the spot like a ghost.


    The lead security guard, who had rushed to where Ye Fan was, stood there bewildered and exclaimed, "Where is he?"


    "Are you looking for me?" Suddenly, a demonic voice sounded behind him.


    The security guard was startled, he turned around quickly, and was shocked to see Ye Fan watching him mockingly like a vampire emerging from the night.


    Before he could react, Ye Fan flicked his finger, and a violent airwave struck him, sending the man flying like a cannonball for over ten meters with a loud bang.


    "What?"


    Seeing someone being instantly defeated by Ye Fan, Su Tianhao and Xu Qinghu''s smiles instantly froze on their faces.


    Ye Fan said with a cold smile, "Su Tianhao, you think by bringing me here, I''ve become the prey? Little did you know, the moment you came here was when my hunt began!"


    "Your hunt?" Su Tianhao''s face was filled with shock.


    "Yes, my hunt!"


    Ye Fan responded briefly, his eyes gleaming coldly as his figure once again disappeared on the spot like a phantom.


    Bang¡ª


    Bang bang¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan appeared before each of the security guards and overpowered the dozen or so men with the force of thunder.


    "Damn it!" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Ye Fan single-handedly defeat all the security guards, Su Tianhao''s eyelids twitched wildly, this scene completely overturned his understanding of Ye Fan.


    In his impression, Ye Fan was just a person who quietly endured labor and injustices and didn''t dare to fight back. Who could have guessed Ye Fan was actually a martial arts expert with formidable hidden abilities?


    "Surprised, aren''t you?" Ye Fan said mockingly, watching Su Tianhao.


    Su Tianhao was nearly scared to piss himself, he blurted out panicky, "Old Xu, what are you dazed for? Go on, attack!"


    "President Su... What did you say? Want me to go?" Xu Qinghu was completely stunned.


    He hadn''t even seen how Ye Fan had moved, which was ample proof that Ye Fan''s skills far exceeded his own. If he dared to make a move against Ye Fan, wouldn''t it be he who would have to spend the rest of his life in a hospital bed?


    Swallowing hard, Su Tianhao forcefully pushed Xu Qinghu forward, "Go on, Old Xu!"


    Pushed forward by Su Tianhao, Xu Qinghu stumbled several steps, unprepared for the push.


    "It''s over! It''s all over!"


    The chilling stare from Ye Fan made Xu Qinghu''s scalp tingle, and he felt utterly unwell.


    "By the way, Captain Xu, what did you say earlier? ''Ye Fan and dogs are not allowed entry,'' right?" Ye Fan''s devilish voice focused on Xu Qinghu under the night sky.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Qinghu collapsed emotionally, his legs shook, and he sat down on the ground as a strong smell suddenly rose into the air.


    At closer inspection, Xu Qinghu had been scared into wetting himself by Ye Fan.

 Chapter 110: Chapter 110: The Final Countermeasure

    "Misunderstanding, Ye Fan, it''s all a misunderstanding!"Xu Qinghu hurriedly explained, terrified by the fearsome combat skills Ye Fan possessed.


    If he had known Ye Fan was so monstrous, he wouldn''t have crossed Ye Fan for Su Tianhao, even if it killed him.


    "Misunderstanding? Really a misunderstanding?"


    Ye Fan walked towards Xu Qinghu unhurriedly, causing him to shiver uncontrollably.


    Xu Qinghu said in a panicked voice, "Misunderstanding, it really is a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding? Very well!"


    The next moment, Ye Fan stood in front of Xu Qinghu, grabbed his clothes, and yanked him off the ground. He clenched his right fist and delivered a swift punch right onto Xu Qinghu''s front teeth. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Splat!


    With a single punch, Xu Qinghu howled in pain as two of his front teeth were knocked out by Ye Fan.


    "No entry for Ye Fan and dogs, really a misunderstanding?"


    Under the cover of night, Ye Fan smiled innocently and once again delivered a rapid punch to Xu Qinghu''s teeth.


    Splat!


    With the second punch, Xu Qinghu groaned, and two more of his teeth were sent flying.


    "You say there are so many misunderstandings in the world, why did you have to have one with me?"


    Ye Fan smiled chillingly, and his third punch, carrying thunderous power, landed heavily on Xu Qinghu''s face.


    With a plop, Xu Qinghu felt two more of his molars being knocked out by Ye Fan.


    In agonizing pain, Xu Qinghu wailed, "Stop hitting me, Ye Fan¡ªno, Grandpa Ye, really stop, it was all Su Tianhao''s doing, I''m just a worker, how could I dare to offend you, Grandpa Ye!"


    "Su Tianhao made you do it?" Ye Fan mocked.


    Xu Qinghu, clutching his face in terror, said, "Yes, Grandpa Ye, it was all Su Tianhao''s doing!"


    "Then why did you say it was a misunderstanding just now?"


    A cold light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes as another punch landed on Xu Qinghu''s face, making him cry out and spit out two blood-covered teeth.


    "Ye Fan, you...you''re going too far!" As he watched Ye Fan''s merciless actions, Su Tianhao was terrified.


    Although he was ruthless and brutal himself, he had never witnessed such a bloody scene, especially the alarming change in Ye Fan, which sent chills down Su Tianhao''s spine.


    Ye Fan glanced at Su Tianhao, "You say I''m going too far? Compared to you, I''m simply too kind!"


    With that, Ye Fan''s eyes filled with icy coldness as he walked towards Su Tianhao.


    Seeing Ye Fan approaching, Su Tianhao felt as if his soul was about to flee in terror.


    "You...you stay away!" Su Tianhao warned.


    But Ye Fan''s rage had been ignited by Su Tianhao''s behavior, and tonight, he wouldn''t let Su Tianhao off easily, no matter what.


    Seeing the intense killing intent bursting from Ye Fan''s eyes, Su Tianhao turned to Xu Qinghu, "Old Xu, what the hell are you hesitating for? This scumbag Ye Fan has bullied you to this point, so call your cousin quickly¡ªare you waiting for us all to die?"


    "Call, yes, call my cousin!" Reminded by Su Tianhao, Xu Qinghu seemed to remember something.


    He had a cousin who was a formidable figure in the underworld, rumored to have killed and shed blood, and was almost untouchable throughout the vast Central Plains.


    Before, when his cousin wanted him to mix in the Gray Zone, Xu Qinghu was scared to death and tactfully refused, which is why he ended up working as the Security Captain at Su Corporation. This was also the main reason why Su Tianhao valued Xu Qinghu.


    Pulling out his phone, Xu Qinghu didn''t care about the pain; he directly made a call, "Cousin, where are you? I''ve been screwed over by someone. Please, cousin, come and avenge me!"


    "What? Hu, you got screwed over? Where are you? I''m on my way!" A muffled voice sounded.


    Xu Qinghu said, "Cousin, I''ll send you my location. Hurry over with some men, or you might only make it in time to collect my body!"


    "I''m on my way!" As soon as the person on the phone heard the severity of the situation, he immediately gathered his men and set off.


    After Xu Qinghu finished calling his cousin, Su Tianhao stared at Ye Fan with a sneer, "You heard that? Old Xu''s calling people. I''m not afraid to tell you, Old Xu''s cousin is a big shot in the underworld, with hundreds of underlings. Even the big bosses in the Gray Zone have to show his cousin three points of respect!"


    "I''m warning you, don''t mess around. Otherwise, when Old Xu''s cousin arrives, he could chop you up in minutes!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan looked disdainful.


    In this period, he had quite a number of encounters with people from the Gray Zone and had long since lost any awe for them.


    With his cousin hurrying over, Xu Qinghu felt like he had found backbone and puffed himself up, "Ye Fan, you think you can fight? Have the guts to wait until my cousin gets here!"


    "Who''s your cousin? If he''s a nobody, then don''t waste my time!" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    Before Xu Qinghu could answer, Su Tianhao intercepted with a shout, "Old Xu''s cousin is Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing of the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb. You''ve heard of Lei Hong, haven''t you? He''s a huge big shot that can sit on par with the chairman of the Wan Hong Commerce, revered by thousands in the Gray Zone!"


    "If you dare lay a hand on us, once the God of Killing Lei Hong arrives, taking you down will be as easy as slaughtering chicken. Scared now?"


    At that moment, Su Tianhao was brimming with arrogance, as if the minute Lei Hong arrived, Ye Fan would be cut to pieces effortlessly.


    "Oh? Your cousin is Lei Hong?" Ye Fan seemed somewhat surprised.


    When asked by Ye Fan, Xu Qinghu was as confused as a monk unable to find his temple, replying hesitantly, "Yes, my cousin is Lei Hong. Scared now?"


    "Scared? Me, scared? Believe it or not, when Lei Hong gets here, he''ll be the one who''s afraid!" Ye Fan''s gaze carried a meaningful smile.


    "What? My cousin will be scared, not you?" Xu Qinghu was stunned.


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from mvl


    Although he was not part of the Gray Zone, Xu Qinghu knew that his cousin always traveled with at least dozens of underlings and was never short of luxury cars and beautiful women.


    Could it be possible that his cousin, a top big shot of the Gray Zone, was actually afraid of a young punk like Ye Fan?


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao laughed uproariously, "Ye Fan, I must admit you''ve got skills, I underestimated you. But who is Lei Hong? He''s the Number One God of Killing of the Wan Hong Commerce, you think the title of God of Killing is for show? Lei Hong afraid of you? You must be dreaming!"


    The initial reason he promoted Xu Qinghu to Security Captain was out of consideration for Lei Hong''s reputation; he had heard that Lei Hong''s influence in the Gray Zone was truly terrifying.


    "Me, dreaming? Once Lei Hong gets here, you''ll see if I am dreaming or not!" mocked Ye Fan.


    Tonight, he was picking up his daughter from school, and along the way, Brother Da Fei was giving Tang Shishi a hard time. After Ye Fan beat him up, Brother Da Fei called for Lei Hong, who ended up being sternly intimidated by Ye Fan.


    As long as Lei Hong wasn''t a fool, he surely wouldn''t want to be enemies with him.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª


    Just then, several vans raced over, and figures with an ominous presence alighted from them.


    "President Su, my cousin has arrived!" Seeing this, Xu Qinghu was overjoyed.


    Seeing the reinforcements, Su Tianhao''s triumph was apparent. He said harshly, "Ye Fan, see that? Lei Hong is here. You''re done for!"

 Chapter 111: Chapter 111 Beating Up Su Tianhao

    "And what if he has come? Do you think I would fear him?"Ye Fan let out a cold laugh, clearly not taking Lei Hong seriously.


    If Lei Hong decided to become his enemy in his ignorance of death, Ye Fan wouldn''t mind sending him to Western Heaven.


    "Just keep talking tough, you''ll see what''s coming for you!" Su Tianhao snarled viciously.


    Xu Qinghu, covering his face, hurried forward and said, "Cousin, you''re finally here, I''ve been beaten so badly!"


    "What happened? Who dared to hit you?"


    Seeing Xu Qinghu''s face swollen and his upper and lower front teeth all smashed in, Lei Hong''s countenance darkened instantly.


    Xu Qinghu was his own cousin. When Xu first came to the Central Plains, Lei wanted him to hang out with his crew, but Xu, being afraid of death and greedy for life, didn''t join the Wan Hong Commerce Association and instead went to work as a security guard for the Su Family, a second-rate family. So Lei had no choice but to follow suit.


    What Xu Qinghu never expected was that someone in the Central Plains would not give him face and had beaten up his cousin.


    "Cousin, it''s him!" Xu Qinghu pointed angrily at Ye Fan.


    Su Tianhao stepped forward to agree, "Yes, Brother Hong, it was this Ye Fan who hit your cousin, and just now, he was utterly disrespectful and didn''t take you seriously at all!"


    "Oh? Is that so?" Hearing this, Lei Hong looked at Ye Fan with a frosty face.


    When he clearly saw Ye Fan, Lei Hong''s robust body shivered violently, and he exclaimed in terror, "It''s... it''s you!"


    "Surprised? We meet again so soon!"


    Staring at Lei Hong''s horrified face, Ye Fan''s face showed an innocuous smile.


    "Why is it you?" Once sure it was Ye Fan, the murderous aura on Lei Hong disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only dense wariness.


    On seeing this, Xu Qinghu asked in surprise, "Cousin, what''s going on? Do you know Ye Fan?"


    "Know him? More than that!" Lei Hong''s mouth twitched violently.


    He would probably never forget Ye Fan''s face in his lifetime. Never defeated since he started, just two hours ago, Ye Fan had defeated him with ease and even snapped his ancestral Dragon Head Cleaver in two.


    Furthermore, Lei Hong was acutely aware that Ye Fan was an extremely terrifying Martial Arts Grandmaster, and certainly not someone he could afford to provoke.


    Su Tianhao, thinking Ye Fan had offended Lei Hong before, and seeing Lei Hong''s ugly expression, said presumptuously, "Ye Fan, it turns out you do know Brother Hong, and from the looks of it, you have offended him. Now that Brother Hong has come with dozens of men, you better kneel down quickly!"


    What! Kneel down to him?


    As soon as Su Tianhao''s words fell, Lei Hong was so scared that he jolted.


    Slap!!!


    The next moment, Lei Hong slapped Su Tianhao''s face hard and cursed, "Who the hell are you? Do I know you? You dare to offend Master Ye, do you want to die? Even if you want to die, don''t drag me down with you!"


    "Huh?" Su Tianhao was dumbfounded.


    Pointing at Su Tianhao, Lei Hong said to Ye Fan, "Master Ye, I don''t know this kid at all. Please don''t misunderstand!"


    "What? Master Ye?" At this revelation, Su Tianhao was even more bewildered.


    Experience exclusive tales on mvl


    Ye Fan nodded and said teasingly, "So, how is Brother Da Fei doing?"


    "Master Ye, that bastard Da Fei offended you and your daughter, and I have already taken care of him personally!" Lei Hong answered truthfully.


    Su Tianhao was shocked, "No way?"


    Lei Hong had come in a fury, and Su Tianhao thought Ye Fan was done for. Who could have expected that upon seeing Ye Fan, Lei Hong would become as tame as a cat from a fierce tiger, with a complete change in demeanor.


    "Old Xu, are you sure this is your cousin?" Su Tianhao asked incredulously.


    Xu Qinghu was even more baffled than Su Tianhao. In his mind, his cousin was unstoppable, a deity slayer, a demon slayer, someone who wouldn''t take any nonsense from anyone.


    How on earth did this imposing killer turn into this?


    Xu Qinghu looked at Lei Hong and asked, "Cousin, what''s going on? Weren''t you supposed to deal with him?"


    "Deal with him?"


    Hearing this, Lei Hong''s face darkened, "You idiot, haven''t you seen the injury on my right arm? If Master Ye hadn''t shown mercy, my right arm would be gone by now!"


    "No way?" Xu Qinghu''s face went pale with shock.


    He only then noticed that Lei Hong''s right arm was wrapped in thick white gauze, stained with a patch of crimson blood.


    At that moment, Xu Qinghu realized that Ye Fan was no ordinary man, since even his cousin Lei Hong had suffered at Ye Fan''s hands.


    Su Tianhao was utterly shocked, "Brother Hong, are you serious? The injury on your right arm was caused by Ye Fan?"


    "What else?" Lei Hong said coldly.


    "Damn! That''s impossible, right? Could there be a mistake?"


    Learning that even a ruthless character like Lei Hong had been dealt with by Ye Fan, Su Tianhao''s worldview was completely overturned, and he stood there in utter disarray.


    He knew that Ye Fan was skilled, but he hadn''t expected that even a tycoon from the Gray Zone like Lei Hong would fall into his hands.


    He was even more incredulous to think that the Ye Fan who used to be timid and dared not cause trouble had transformed into a martial arts master.


    "Tiger, how did you get into a conflict with Master Ye?" Lei Hong asked.


    Xu Qinghu did not dare to hide anything, and he recounted the events in detail.


    Upon learning that it was all under Su Tianhao''s instigation, Lei Hong was furious, "You idiot, how dare you command my cousin to offend Master Ye, you seem to not know the meaning of death. Boys, take him down!"


    "Yes, Brother Hong!" shouted Lei Hong''s underlings in unison.


    The next second, all of Lei Hong''s underlings moved towards Su Tianhao, who was so scared that he almost lost his soul.


    "Oh my God!"


    Su Tianhao shivered and turned to run away.


    "Take him down!"


    Seeing Su Tianhao trying to flee, Lei Hong shouted again.


    "Take him down!!!"


    In an instant, the underlings rushed at Su Tianhao. Su Tianhao''s face turned pale; he started to run, but he was no match for the group of delinquents. Not two steps away, he was caught and brutally beaten on the ground.


    "Ow! Ow-woo-woo!"


    As the underlings struck, Su Tianhao''s skin split and flesh burst open; he hugged his head and wailed, "Stop, stop, I know I was wrong!"


    He was terrified, with everyone laying into him; it wouldn''t be long before he was beaten to death.


    Yet, evil deeds will always rebound upon the doer, and without an order from Ye Fan or Lei Hong, none of the delinquents would stop.


    "Ow! Ow!!!" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In no time, the park echoed with Su Tianhao''s screams like those of a pig being slaughtered.


    "Stop!"


    Minutes later, realizing that Su Tianhao was about to be beaten to death, Ye Fan finally spoke up slowly.


    "Stop!" Lei Hong commanded.


    The delinquents stopped and stepped to the sides.


    At this moment, there was no trace of arrogance on Su Tianhao''s face anymore; he looked at Ye Fan with horror, "I was wrong, I truly realize my mistake, please spare me!"


    "Alright!" Ye Fan approached with a harmless smile.


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao was enormously relieved and gratefully said, "Ye Fan, you truly are a good person!"


    "Oh? I''m a good person?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan laughed, his face thick with irony.


    "Yes, you really are a good person. I should never have been your enemy!" Su Tianhao hastened to say, having picked up a lifeline.


    "Is that so?"


    Under the night sky, Ye Fan''s wicked smile bloomed once more; his right foot suddenly struck down on Su Tianhao like lightning.


    Splat¡ª


    The next second, Su Tianhao was struck as though by lightning, spurting out a mouthful of blood and instantly fainting on the spot.

 Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Night Rescue

    Su Tianhao had never expected Ye Fan to deliver an extra kick, one that broke several of his ribs and confined him to a hospital bed for a good while.Seeing Ye Fan knocking out Su Tianhao with a kick, Lei Hong took a deep breath in secret, realizing how decisive and ruthless Ye Fan was in his actions, he immediately placed Ye Fan at the top of his list of people not to provoke.


    Staring at Su Tianhao''s sorry state, Xu Qinghu felt relieved that he had only had a few teeth smashed by Ye Fan, compared to the pain that was a thousand times worse for Su Tianhao.


    "Daddy!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Suddenly, two cries rang out as Su Ruoxue hurried over with Ling''er, a look of urgency on her face.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue and Ling''er approaching, Ye Fan waved and called out, "Ruoxue, Ling''er, I''m over here!"


    "Mom, look, where''s dad!" Ling''er was the first to spot Ye Fan and exclaimed with joy.


    Seeing Ye Fan from a distance and realizing he was unharmed, Su Ruoxue finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just moments before, her daughter Ling''er had informed her that Ye Fan had been cornered by Xu Qinghu, and this had frightened her immensely.


    Approaching and seeing the unconscious Su Tianhao, Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "Ye Fan, what happened to Su Tianhao?"


    "Ruoxue, this Su Tianhao was running his mouth unchecked and provoked this big brother here, who then had him beaten up with his men!" Ye Fan pointed at Lei Hong.


    Upon hearing this, Lei Hong instantly turned into an actor, "Ah? Cough, cough! Yes, yes, yes, my brothers and I were just hanging out here, and this guy started hurling insults at us, so I couldn''t stand him and had him beat up by my men!"


    "Is that really what happened?" Su Ruoxue asked skeptically.


    Ling''er had just told her that it was Xu Qinghu who had cornered Ye Fan.


    Not wanting Su Ruoxue to know he was involved with people from the Gray Zone, Ye Fan said again, "Just now, Su Tianhao called on Xu Qinghu to deal with me, but they all got beaten up by this kind-hearted big brother!" Experience exclusive tales on §Þ??


    "That''s right, I hate it when people gang up on others, and I took care of all those bastards!" Lei Hong continued to play along with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Ruoxue, that''s what happened. It''s dark and gloomy here, let''s hurry up and leave!"


    "Hmm!" With one more glance at Lei Hong, Su Ruoxue then turned to leave.


    Ling''er, the quirky child that she was, looked at Ye Fan and whispered, "Daddy, isn''t that guy someone who came to bully Teacher Tang? Why is he here too?"


    "Little girl, don''t ask so many questions, and you''re not allowed to tell your mom about tonight''s events, okay? Don''t worry her, understand?" Ye Fan instructed.


    Ling''er made a face and said, "Daddy, I got it; I won''t make mom worry about us!"


    "That''s more like it!" Ye Fan smiled.


    No sooner had they left the park than Zhuang Jingwen''s call came in.


    Seeing the incoming call from Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan wondered, "Sister Jingwen is calling at this hour, could it be that the barbecue stand is so busy she needs my help?"


    Without overthinking, Ye Fan answered the call, and immediately heard an urgent voice come through.


    "Big Brother Ye, where are you? A group of men in black has shown up at the barbecue stand, and they are brandishing machetes, threatening to kill Sister Jingwen. It is an emergency; come quickly for backup!"


    "Xiao Yong!" Hearing this urgent voice, Ye Fan''s expression changed.


    Xiao Yong was an employee at Zhuang Jingwen''s barbecue stand, freshly an adult. Ye Fan had a good relationship with Xiao Yong; he vividly remembered how during the last altercation with East Suburb Big Brother Xiang Tianba, Xiao Yong''s head was split open with a steel pipe by Xiang''s men.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, the call was from Xiao Yong.


    After the previous incident with Xiang Tianba, Xiao Yong knew it was Ye Fan who had stepped in to solve the problem. Now, with Zhuang Jingwen in grave danger, he could only turn to Ye Fan for help.


    Xiao Yong said anxiously, "Big Brother Ye, come quickly, Sister Jingwen is facing off against these people, and you''re the only one who can help now!"


    "Okay, I''m on my way now!" Ye Fan said gravely, realizing the severity of the issue.


    Su Ruoxue noticed Ye Fan''s troubled expression and asked, "What happened?"


    "Ran into some trouble. Ruoxue, you take Ling''er home first, I''ll be back later!" Ye Fan instructed in a serious tone.


    Su Ruoxue could tell it was no small matter and did not try to stop him. "Be careful, Ling''er and I will wait for you at home!"


    After saying goodbye to Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan turned and rushed into the park. At that moment, Lei Hong and his team were getting ready to evacuate. Seeing Ye Fan reappear startled Lei Hong.


    "Master Ye, what else would you have us do?" Lei Hong asked warily.


    Ye Fan urged, "Cut the crap, start the car, and head to East Suburb Food Street!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s command, Lei Hong didn''t dare to hesitate. He grabbed a set of Wuling Hongguang car keys and drove Ye Fan frantically toward East Suburb Food Street.


    Ten minutes later, the Wuling Hongguang arrived at the barbecue stand on East Suburb Food Street. As they arrived, they saw a crowd gathered around the stand, all abuzz with conversation.


    "Can you believe it? Such a nice girl, and out of nowhere, she caught the attention of the people from the Gray Zone?"


    "Who knows? Zhuang Jingwen is a good person. It wasn''t long since the Gray Zone folks came to cause trouble, and now they''ve come back again tonight!"


    "Let''s say less, folks, be careful what you say. Maybe Zhuang Jingwen is not so innocent, either!"


    Ye Fan stepped out of the co-driver''s seat and immediately saw the chaos at the barbecue stand. Most shocking was a young man lying on the ground with a knife stuck in his chest, his clothes soaked with blood. Ye Fan recognized him at a glance; it was Xiao Yong.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Xiao Yong said to Ye Fan, his face deathly pale.


    Ye Fan rushed over in one swift movement. "Xiao Yong, how are you?"


    "Big Brother Ye, never mind me. Hurry and save Sister Jingwen. She just had a clash with them and fled south!" Xiao Yong said weakly, his breath faint, as if he could expire at any moment.


    Learning that Zhuang Jingwen was being chased, Ye Fan was furious. He looked inside the barbecue restaurant and saw two bodies lying on the ground, the floor smeared with bright red blood.


    Xiao Yong urged him, "Big Brother Ye, don''t worry about me. Hurry and save Sister Jingwen! If you''re late, they will kill her!"


    "Alright, I''m going now!"


    Clenching his teeth, Ye Fan stood up and looked at Lei Hong. "Take him to the hospital!"


    "Yes, Master Ye!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lei Hong''s eyelids twitched violently. As the Number One God of Killing for the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb, he knew immediately that a brutal fight had just taken place there.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh whoosh¡ª


    No sooner had Ye Fan spoken than several vans came charging in. The people on the vans were shouting loudly.


    "Just got word; that bitch Zhuang Jingwen ran south. The boss said tonight whoever catches this bitch gets a three million bounty. Even if she''s dead, there''s still one million. Move it and chase her down!"


    "Chase! Don''t let others claim the credit!"


    A group of men armed with weapons emerged from the vans, their hostility rising.


    "These bastards! I hope Sister Jingwen is safe. Otherwise, I will slaughter all of you to accompany Sister Jingwen in death!"


    Setting his sights on the direction in which the vans disappeared, a cold light burst from Ye Fan''s eyes. Without hesitation, he chased after them.

 Chapter 113: Chapter 113: The One Who Made the Move, North Suburb Northern Cold King

    Enraged! Ye Fan was truly enraged this time!In the six years since he married Su Ruoxue, aside from Su Ruoxue''s family, Zhuang Jingwen was the only one who truly respected him, and had provided a lot of help throughout these years.


    To Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen was not just his boss, but also his only friend in Central Plains.


    Now that Zhuang Jingwen was in trouble, Ye Fan was furious to the core.


    In order to figure out who was trying to kill Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan sped along while contacting East Suburb Big Brother Xiang Tianba, "Sister Jingwen is being chased for her life, did you arrange this?"


    "What? Miss is being hunted down? Master Ye, please don''t misunderstand me, I''m still in the hospital recovering from injuries, how could I possibly arrange someone to go after Miss!" Xiang Tianba hurriedly explained.


    Ye Fan asked, "If it wasn''t arranged by you, then who else could it be?"


    "Master Ye, don''t be anxious, I''ll have someone look into it right now. We''ll have news soon!" Xiang Tianba said in a cold sweat, worried by Ye Fan''s suspicion.


    Ever since the last time he was beaten up by Ye Fan, he had been walking the straight and narrow, not daring to trouble Zhuang Jingwen ever again.


    At that moment, Ye Fan realized Zhuang Jingwen''s identity wasn''t simple, probably even more shocking than what he had imagined.


    After he had rescued Zhuang Jingwen last time, he asked her why Xiang Tianba was causing her trouble. Zhuang Jingwen did not spell it out and mentioned it would be disadvantageous for him to know too much.


    To confirm Zhuang Wenjing''s identity, Ye Fan asked, "Are there many who want to kill Sister Jingwen?"


    "Uh, well..."


    Xiang Tianba thought Ye Fan knew, and when asked, he was bewildered, "Master Ye, to tell you the truth, the forces wishing to kill the miss number no less than a hundred in Central Plains alone!"


    "That many?" Ye Fan was taken aback.


    Xiang Tianba sighed, "That''s actually considered few. If it was ten years ago, there would be at least several hundred forces!"


    "What exactly is Sister Jingwen''s real identity? Tell me!" Ye Fan demanded.


    Xiang Tianba sighed, and seemingly recalling the past, hesitated for a moment before saying, "Master Ye, you may not be aware, but ten years ago, the one who dominated the Gray Zone of Central Plains City was named Zhuang Yan, and the miss is the daughter of Boss Zhuang Yan!"


    "What did you say? Sister Jingwen''s father was the boss who ruled the Gray Zone of Central Plains ten years ago?" Ye Fan was utterly shocked.


    Xiang Tianba nodded, "Yes! Ten years ago, I was just one of Boss Zhuang Yan''s leaders!"


    "If Sister Jingwen was once the daughter of your boss, why would you want to kill her now?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xiang Tianba said, "It''s a long story..."


    "If it''s a long story, then don''t bother. I don''t have time for your nonsense; send someone to find out immediately who''s behind the attack on Sister Jingwen!" Ye Fan said sharply.


    With Zhuang Jingwen''s life hanging in the balance, he had to seize every second; if Xiang Tianba wasted any time here, it would only delay the rescue.


    Meanwhile, eight kilometers to the south, Zhuang Jingwen was utterly disheveled, her face devoid of any mature charm, and being closely pursued by a large number of assailants.


    "Hurry, hurry, catch her, don''t let her get away!" a middle-aged man with a fierce face bellowed.


    "Brothers, charge!"


    Following the middle-aged man''s shout, hundreds of ruffians wielding machetes rushed towards Zhuang Jingwen.


    Zhuang Jingwen stopped in her tracks, her face pale as jade. She said with a grave tone, "Meng Xianzhi, what do you really want? My father has been dead for ten years!"


    "Humph! Don''t give me that crap. Your father Zhuang Yan sold us out ten years ago, causing my wife and child to die. I have an irreconcilable feud with your family, and even if that old dog Zhuang Yan is dead, I will still kill you to avenge my wife and children!" Meng Xianzhi glared at Zhuang Jingwen with intense killing intent.


    Breathing heavily, Zhuang Jingwen responded coldly, "My father didn''t betray anybody back then, there was a traitor within the gang!"


    "Do you think I would believe your words? Dream on! Attack, catch her for a reward of three million, kill her for a reward of one million!" Meng Xianzhi roared wildly.


    "Kill!"


    Hearing about the bounty, the hundreds of ruffians were invigorated as if injected with adrenaline.


    Seeing so many people wanting to kill her, Zhuang Jingwen took a deep breath and, with a Desert Eagle in each hand, shouted, "Don''t come any closer, whoever dares to advance dies!"


    "Fortune favors the bold, brothers, go for it!"


    A bunch of thugs, eager for the bounty, were not afraid of Zhuang Jingwen firing at them.


    "Bastards!"


    Seeing that there were still those foolhardy enough to charge forward, Zhuang Jingwen resolutely pulled the trigger.


    Bang bang, the two leading thugs were shot dead on the spot.


    "Holy shit! The woman means business!"


    Having witnessed two men killed by Zhuang Jingwen, many thugs stopped in their tracks, their legs trembling with fear.


    Meng Xianzhi sneered, "What''s there to fear? Keep going, she has limited ammo, once it''s out, she''s just as dead!"


    "The boss is right, slash her to death!"


    Heeding Meng Xianzhi''s words, a group of braver thugs charged forward once again.


    Beads of cold sweat formed on Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful forehead; she hadn''t expected these thugs to be so desperate, not even fearing death for the sake of money.


    She gripped the Desert Eagles tightly and fired two more shots, two more were hit and fell dead to the ground, causing the group of thugs to halt at the sound of gunfire once again.


    Seizing the opportunity, Zhuang Jingwen dashed onto the road, where, coincidentally, a speedster was riding a motorcycle, and she did not hesitate to intercept.


    "Dammit, are you asking for death?!" the speedster cursed, startled by Zhuang Jingwen stopping him.


    Zhuang Jingwen aimed her Desert Eagle at the speedster''s head, "Get off!"


    "Oh crap, sister, big sister, I was just joking, don''t shoot!" The speedster quickly raised his hands in fear, cold sweat beading on his forehead at the sight of the Desert Eagle.


    "Get off!" Zhuang Jingwen shouted again.


    The speedster dared not disobey Zhuang Jingwen''s order and quickly dismounted the motorcycle; in the moment he stepped off, Zhuang Jingwen leaped onto it.


    Roar!!!


    The next moment, Zhuang Jingwen accelerated fiercely, the motorcycle charging away like a tiger descending a mountain.


    Meng Xianzhi, leading a group of people onto the street, saw Zhuang Jingwen escape on a motorcycle, and furiously roared, "Don''t let that bitch escape, chase her, chase her down!"


    "Get on, chase!"


    Stay tuned with §Þ??


    In an instant, numerous thugs on motorcycles surged with killing intent, chasing in the direction where Zhuang Jingwen had disappeared.


    "Chase, chase, chase!"


    From all around, alleys burst with hundreds of thugs, they quickly got into vehicles and chased after her in unison.


    Meng Xianzhi''s eyes were filled with killing intent, and he said with depth in his gaze, "Zhuang Jingwen, tonight, if I don''t kill you, I''ll never be a man!"


    "What''s happening?" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan arrived immediately, and as soon as he got there, he saw a multitude of vans and motorcycles charging ahead.


    "There was a woman who just hijacked a motorcycle and took off, these people are all after her!" someone explained.


    "What?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression drastically changed.


    Just as Ye Fan was about to act, Xiang Tianba called him, "Master Ye, I''ve found out who''s after Miss Zhuang Jingwen!"


    "Who?" asked Ye Fan.


    Without any hesitation, Xiang Tianba said in a deep voice, "North Suburb Northern Cold King Meng Xianzhi!"

 Chapter 114: Chapter 114: A Close Shave

    "North Suburb Northern Cold King Meng Xianzhi?"Hearing Xiang Tianba''s answer, Ye Fan was shocked.


    Xiang Tianba continued, "Meng Xianzhi is the boss of the North Suburb. Ten years ago, he was also a subordinate of Sister Jingwen''s father, Zhuang Yan. After Zhuang Yan disappeared ten years ago, his followers were divided and fought each other. Meng Xianzhi emerged as one of the best among them and now occupies a large territory in the North Suburb!"


    "People from the North Suburb are getting involved too?" Ye Fan''s expression grew increasingly ugly.


    Last time, it was the East Suburb Big Brother Xiang Tianba himself who led people to kill Zhuang Jingwen, but this time, it was people from the North Suburb.


    Ye Fan understood that if he didn''t help Zhuang Jingwen out of this crisis, there would probably be other gangs seeking to kill her next time.


    Ye Fan really couldn''t figure out what Zhuang Jingwen''s father, Zhuang Yan, did ten years ago that made his many followers ungrateful enough to want to kill his daughter.


    Xiang Tianba said solemnly, "Yes! After Meng Xianzhi found out about the young miss''s whereabouts, he gathered more than five hundred people, determined to kill her tonight!"


    "Call Meng Xianzhi right now and tell him not to stir up trouble. If anything happens to Sister Jingwen, I will take his dog life!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Xiang Tianba shook his head, "Master Ye, it''s no use. Ten years ago, Meng Xianzhi''s wife and child died because of Big Brother Zhuang Yan. To take his revenge, I''m afraid Meng Xianzhi is willing to pay with his life!"


    "Meng Xianzhi''s wife and child are dead? This is such a headache! Enough, hanging up!" Ye Fan felt a huge headache.


    He had originally wanted to deter Meng Xianzhi through Xiang Tianba, not expecting that Meng Xianzhi''s wife and child had died because of Zhuang Jingwen''s father. This blood feud was not something that could be deterred by intimidation.


    Although he was unclear about what exactly had happened ten years ago, to protect Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan could only chase in the direction where Zhuang Jingwen had disappeared.


    ...


    "Chase, chase, chase, don''t let her get away!"


    Just as Zhuang Jingwen had escaped two kilometers away, over a hundred gangsters on motorcycles were the first to chase after her.


    "Kill her!"


    Two gangsters on fast motorcycles, holding cleavers, were about to catch up to Zhuang Jingwen.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s face was pale, her left hand on the motorcycle, her right hand holding the Desert Eagle and firing two shots backward, killing the two men who were catching up.


    Seeing two more of their men killed by Zhuang Jingwen, Meng Xianzhi, sitting in a priceless Maybach, cursed furiously, "Pass my command, raise the bounty to five million, dead or alive, all the same five million. Kill her for me!"


    "Yes, boss!" The gangsters perked up when they heard the bounty was increased.


    "Kill!"


    Where there''s great reward, there will be brave men. Upon hearing the bounty was increased to five million, more people charged forward on their motorcycles.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s expression was grim. She knew Meng Xianzhi was insane, willing to pay any price to kill her.


    She tried to keep her emotions steady and then with the Desert Eagle took aim and fired continuously behind her.


    "Charge, charge, charge!"


    Even as some fell, others, motivated by the bounty, did not hesitate to risk their lives.


    Zhuang Jingwen controlled her motorcycle with one hand while countering with the Desert Eagle in the other.


    Meng Xianzhi commanded from the rear, "Don''t be afraid, press on. Her ammo is about to run out!"


    "Go!"


    The gangsters, too, realized that Zhuang Jingwen was running out of bullets and rushed forward with reckless abandon.


    As expected, the first Desert Eagle ran out of bullets quickly. As Zhuang Jingwen was about to switch to the second Desert Eagle, a gangster clenched his cleaver and swiftly slashed towards her waist.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s expression changed, caught off guard; her waist was cut by the cleaver, she groaned, lost control of the motorcycle, and tumbled to the ground.


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen fall, Meng Xianzhi was exhilarated, "She fell, kill her for me!"


    "Finish her off!" shouted the crowd.


    "Damn it!"


    While on the ground, Zhuang Jingwen decisively discarded the first Desert Eagle, which was out of bullets, and quickly switched to the second one.


    Bang, bang!


    Trigger pulled repeatedly, she killed several men and stood up from the ground. With a severe pain in her waist, Zhuang Jingwen rushed into a nearby ancient alley.


    The alley was too narrow for cars to drive into, and only motorcycles could barely squeeze through.


    Meng Xianzhi got out of his car and shouted, "Out of the car and chase her, she''s wounded. She won''t get too far!"


    "Brothers, chase!"


    Hundreds of thugs rushed out of their vehicles and charged into the alley like chickens stirred to frenzy.


    Seeing the crowd pursuing her, Zhuang Jingwen decisively fired her gun again. But after just two shots, she shockingly discovered that her magazine was empty.


    "Haha, you bitch, you''re out of bullets, aren''t you?" Meng Xianzhi burst into wild laughter upon noticing.


    Zhuang Jingwen had only prepared two Desert Eagles as backups and had no extra ammunition. With both Desert Eagle magazines empty, she had no choice but to abandon her guns and flee.


    "This little bitch is out of bullets, chase her!" Meng Xianzhi shouted.


    The gang saw Zhuang Jingwen was out of ammo, and they charged towards her disappearing figure, fierce as wolves and hungry as tigers.


    Very soon, Zhuang Jingwen felt despair, as the alley ahead came to a dead end.


    Suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps approached, and Meng Xianzhi, leading a group of people, hurried over.


    Blocking Zhuang Jingwen, Meng Xianzhi sneered, "Run, you whore, why aren''t you running now?"


    "Meng Xianzhi, I will say it again, my father never harmed you!" Zhuang Jingwen said, her face filled with sorrow and anger.


    Meng Xianzhi said with disdain, "Ten years ago, your father Zhuang Yan wanted to wash his hands clean of the underworld, but the officials would not let him go. To curry favor with them, he went so far as to betray us all. This is an indisputable fact. As Zhuang Yan''s daughter, you must die!"


    "Meng Xianzhi, do you want to fight to the death with me?"


    Zhuang Jingwen roared in rage, and reaching behind her, she drew a Tang Knife from her back.


    "I recognize this Tang Knife; it was your father Zhuang Yan''s sidearm. Whenever I see this Tang Knife, I remember the terrible way my wife and child died. A fight to the death? Just the likes of you? Get her, kill her!" Meng Xianzhi, overflowing with killing intent, waved his hand and shouted.


    "Kill her!"


    The group of thugs surged toward Zhuang Jingwen, each one eager to chop off her head and claim the five million bounty.


    "All of you, get lost!"


    Staring down the approaching mob, Zhuang Jingwen, courageous as any man, launched a counterattack.


    With a swift thrust, the Tang Knife flashed forward, and one man''s head was immediately severed.


    "How dare you fight back? Chop her into mincemeat!" Meng Xianzhi angrily bellowed.


    "Kill her!"


    The gang, unflinching, continued their assault on Zhuang Jingwen.


    Zhuang Jingwen knew she was cornered, but she fought back with the Great River Knife Technique her father had taught her, facing off against hundreds.


    The alley was narrow, providing Zhuang Jingwen with a good space to maneuver. With no enemies at her back, she gripped the Tang Knife tightly and met her assailants head on.


    One! Ten!


    Thirty!


    In the blink of an eye, at least thirty people lay on the ground, the pungent scent of blood sending chills down one''s spine.


    Scrape! Scrape!


    Stay tuned to §Þ??


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen so ferocious, the thugs in front could not help but step back.


    Meng Xianzhi saw this and sneered, "Worthy daughter of East Suburb Big Brother Zhuang Yan. You''ve mastered your father''s Great River Knife Technique to perfection. It''s just a pity that you''re still not good enough. Attack!"


    Bang!!!


    As Meng Xianzhi gave the order, a sniper perched in a high spot in the alley fired an AWM with a fierce shot.


    Zhuang Jingwen did not expect Meng Xianzhi to have brought a sniper. Caught by surprise, her right arm was hit, and the intense pain caused her to tremble and drop the Tang Knife.


    "Now let''s see how you struggle. Go on, finish her!" Meng Xianzhi waved his hand and shouted.


    "Kill!!!"


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen wounded, in an instant, a gang of thugs brandishing cleavers ferociously charged at her.


    Am I really going to die?


    As the crowd surged toward her, Zhuang Jingwen''s heart was filled with unwillingness.


    In the end, Zhuang Jingwen slowly closed her eyes and sighed, "Perhaps it''s for the best. I''ve been hiding for ten years, tired of it all. Maybe this is the release I need." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sister Jingwen, what nonsense are you talking about? You have your whole life ahead of you, how can you die?"


    Just as Zhuang Jingwen accepted her grim fate, a teasing voice sounded. Unbeknownst to her, Ye Fan had already moved to her side.

 Chapter 115: Chapter 115: The Sky Has Fallen

    "Ye... Ye Fan?"Upon hearing the familiar voice, Zhuang Jingwen thought she was hallucinating, but when she opened her eyes, to her surprise, she found Ye Fan guarding her.


    Having arrived at the scene in time, Ye Fan looked at Zhuang Jingwen and gently asked, "Sister Jingwen, how are you feeling? Can you hold on?"


    "It really is you, Ye Fan!"


    Convinced she wasn''t hallucinating, Zhuang Jingwen wore a look of disbelief. Last time, in a critical moment, it was Ye Fan who had come to save her, and now, in the nick of time, it was Ye Fan who had appeared again.


    "How is your arm injury?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s face was pale as she bit her silver teeth and said, "I was shot by a sniper, but it''s nothing serious! Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to rescue you, Sister Jingwen," Ye Fan replied with a smile.


    Zhuang Jingwen said incredulously, "You''re here to save me? Do you have any idea how dangerous this is? Don''t get yourself killed in vain trying to save me. Hurry and leave. Remember, you still have a wife and children!"


    Although Ye Fan had intervened and saved her from Xiang Tianba''s attack last time, this time it was different. The Boss of the North Suburb, known as the Northern Cold King, Meng Xianzhi, had brought at least five hundred men. In Zhuang Jingwen''s eyes, no matter how strong Ye Fan was, could he really fight against more than five hundred people?


    "Sister Jingwen, you''ve helped me so many times over the years, let me help you this time," Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    Seeing Ye Fan chatting and laughing with Zhuang Jingwen, Meng Xianzhi was so angry he was practically steaming. He brought more than five hundred men to blockade the place, yet these two still seemed carefree. Were they not taking him seriously at all?


    Meng Xianzhi raised an eyebrow and asked, "Where did this kid come from?"


    "No idea!" A group of underlings all looked baffled.


    Just as they were about to mercilessly strike Zhuang Jingwen, an unexpected figure appeared out of nowhere, guarding her like a ghost.


    Meng Xianzhi said with a look of astonishment, "What? You don''t know?"


    His attention had been on Zhuang Jingwen; he hadn''t noticed how Ye Fan had made his entrance.


    "Boss, it''s like this kid flew down from the sky!" a terrified underling exclaimed.


    "Flew down from the sky?"


    Upon hearing this, Meng Xianzhi angrily slapped the guy on the head: "Bullshit, is he a deity? How could he possibly fly down from the sky?"


    "Could I have seen it wrong?" the underling said, looking dumbfounded.


    Meng Xianzhi said contemptuously, "Whether he''s a deity or not, I am going to kill this wench today, and if he dares to stop me, then tonight I will slay a deity!"


    "Slay a deity?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan looked at Meng Xianzhi and said, "Although I''m not a deity, I can tell you for sure, maybe I''m even more ferocious than one. If you know what''s good for you, take your men and scram. I''ve got Sister Jingwen''s back!"


    "Just you protecting her? Wishful thinking!" Meng Xianzhi scoffed.


    Ye Fan teased, "Don''t believe me? You can try!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ignorant fool, attack, and kill this brat for me!" Meng Xianzhi shouted with a sweep of his hand.


    "Wait! Wait!"


    Just as Meng Xianzhi''s underlings were about to make their move, a loud shout rang out, and Xiang Tianba hurriedly rushed through the crowd to arrive at the scene.


    Seeing the newcomer was Xiang Tianba, Meng Xianzhi''s eyes lit up and he said, "So it''s you, Old Xiang, just in time. Tonight, I have trapped that wench Zhuang Jingwen. Come, let us join forces and avenge our deceased family members!"


    He and Xiang Tianba had once been subordinates of Zhuang Jingwen''s father, Zhuang Yan, but a tragic event ten years ago had turned them against each other.


    "Old Meng, I''m not here to kill the young lady. I''m here to persuade you to stop!" Xiang Tianba stated bluntly.


    Upon hearing this, Meng Xianzhi was astonished, "What? Old Xiang, you want to persuade me to stop? Don''t you know that because of them, my wife and son are dead?"


    "Old Meng, don''t be impulsive. Let me tell you, the person standing in front of you is no ordinary man. His name is Ye Fan, and he is a Martial Arts Grandmaster!" Xiang Tianba pointed toward Ye Fan.


    What! A Martial Arts Grandmaster?


    Learning that Ye Fan was a Martial Arts Grandmaster caused Meng Xianzhi''s complexion to drastically change.


    Having mixed in the Gray Zone for so long, he was well aware of what the words ''Martial Arts Grandmaster'' meant.


    To put it bluntly, once a Martial Arts Grandmaster became enraged, a single breath would be enough to eradicate everyone present on the spot.


    Xiang Tianba said solemnly, "That''s right, he is Master Ye, Ye Fan!"


    He had just received a call from Ye Fan and found out that it was Meng Xianzhi who had made a move on Zhuang Jingwen, so he rushed to the hospital as soon as possible, fearing that a severe conflict might arise between the two parties.


    "How old is he? Is he even thirty? How could he possibly be a Martial Arts Grandmaster?" Meng Xianzhi asked incredulously.


    Xiang Tianba spoke irritably, "Don''t doubt Master Ye''s strength. Do you see the injuries on my body?"


    "He did that?" Meng Xianzhi''s face stiffened.


    He had known Xiang Tianba for decades and was very clear about Xiang Tianba''s fighting skills. The fact that even Xiang Tianba had fallen to Ye Fan was ample proof of Ye Fan''s exceptional abilities.


    Xiang Tianba nodded, "That''s why I''m advising you not to be impulsive."


    "Hmph! With such deep-seated hatred, how can I not be impulsive? If I can have my revenge, what does it matter if I stake my old life?"


    Despite knowing Ye Fan''s identity, the memory of his wife and son''s tragic death right before his eyes ten years ago filled Meng Xianzhi with a chilling killing intent and reddened the rims of his eyes.


    "Xiang Tianba, what exactly happened ten years ago?" Ye Fan asked publicly.


    He could tell that Meng Xianzhi was crazed with the idea of vengeance. If he didn''t unravel this knot in his heart tonight, Meng Xianzhi would not rest easy.


    After some hesitation, Xiang Tianba said to Meng Xianzhi, "Old Meng, a sudden disaster struck ten years ago, catching us all off guard. Now, a decade has swiftly passed by, and there might be many hidden details we are unaware of. Since the young lady is here now, let''s clear the air once and for all!"


    "Fine, I''ll give her a chance!" Meng Xianzhi held back his raging anger.


    Having calmed Meng Xianzhi down, Xiang Tianba turned to Ye Fan and said seriously, "Ten years ago, Old Meng and I followed Zhuang Yan to fight for territory. We were all old followers of Zhuang Yan, who was a man of great ambition that commanded our absolute respect, and we were willing to follow him!"


    "Under Zhuang Yan''s leadership, we swept through all the Gray Zones in the Central Plains like a breaking wave, becoming the leader of the Gray Zone in the Central Plains! Back then, at our command, not a single force in the Central Plains, nor even those around the Central Plains, dared to disobey us."


    "Sadly, the good times didn''t last long. The policy changed and we were suppressed. Zhuang Yan, the boss, wanted to retire and wash his hands of the business. He said he didn''t want to see us end up in prison one day. So, one night ten years ago, Zhuang Yan called us all together and gave each of us thirty million!"


    "Thirty million was a lot of money at that time, and we were all tempted. After all, who would want to spend a lifetime in the Gray Zone? If something went wrong in the future, our descendants would never be able to hold their heads up high!"


    Stay updated with §Þ??


    At this point, Xiang Tianba paused, his expression complex, as if recalling a sorrowful past.


    Even Meng Xianzhi grew silent, clenching his fists tighter, with his eyes growing increasingly red.


    "Then what? Isn''t it a good thing that Zhuang Yan led you to retire honorably?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It is a good thing!"


    Xiang Tianba nodded and continued, "But who could have predicted, just at that moment, the sky fell!"


    "The sky fell?" Ye Fan exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Secrets of That Year

    ```He paused, then Xiang Tianba said with a face full of grief, "Yes, the sky has fallen!"


    "How has the sky fallen?" Ye Fan pressed.


    Xiang Tianba said with heartfelt pain, "Just when a group of us old brothers were all smiles, the then chief of the Public Security Bureau personally deployed thousands of elite forces to launch an attack on us, catching us completely off guard!"


    "That night, it was Zhuang Yan who personally convened the meeting. We all didn''t bring many people with us. Suddenly, over a thousand people attacked us. We were caught by surprise, and many of our old companions were shot and killed before they could react!"


    "There was such an incident?" Ye Fan frowned. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The one who called the meeting was Zhuang Jingwen''s father, Zhuang Yan. If something happened at this time, then a bunch of subordinates would definitely suspect the leader, Zhuang Yan, first.


    Ye Fan finally realized why Xiang Tianba and Meng Xianzhi went after Zhuang Jingwen one after another. So there was this reason behind it all.


    Xiang Tianba sighed, "That''s right! At first, we didn''t think much of it and just started to flee. What we least expected was that these people not only targeted us but also mobilized a large number of troops to launch deadly attacks on our various territories, resulting in the annihilation of many forces!"


    "Master Ye, you must know that our headquarters are extremely secretive, known to very few outsiders."


    "And then what happened?" Ye Fan asked.


    At this point, Xiang Tianba''s eyes reddened as he continued, "Then the major forces were shattered. The homes of us leaders were precisely raided. At the time, my over seventy-year-old mother was killed in the chaos, and Old Meng''s wife and son were all killed!"


    "Not just that, family members of other leaders also died, more or less, while the leader Zhuang Yan disappeared without a trace. From then on, everyone speculated that it was Zhuang Yan who betrayed us. He wanted to wash his hands of the underworld, but after all, he was the leader of the Gray Zone, and the officials would definitely not let him off easily!"


    "So, Zhuang Yan made a deal with the officials, which was to sell us all in exchange for a lifetime of glory and wealth!"


    Hisss!


    After hearing everything, Ye Fan took a sharp breath in. He fully understood why both Xiang Tianba and Meng Xianzhi wanted to kill Zhuang Jingwen.


    Putting himself in their shoes, if he were one of the leaders who was betrayed out of the blue, and then his family members were mercilessly killed, with the leader missing, he would be the first to suspect that it was the leader who had sold them out.


    Xiang Tianba was right. To know in detail the precise addresses of the headquarters of the major forces, and where each leader lived, it was probably only Zhuang Yan who knew.


    "Old Xiang is right. After that, those of us who survived regrouped and fought our own battles!"


    Meng Xianzhi did not dispute Xiang Tianba''s words and continued, "We occupied various territories within the Gray Zone of the Central Plains, splitting one large gang into hundreds of smaller organizations. Old Xiang and I took over the North Suburb and East Suburb, respectively. Over the years, many have left the Gray Zone to move on!"


    "But one thing is for sure, not one of those who survived back then doesn''t want to kill Zhuang Yan and his daughter Zhuang Jingwen. If it weren''t for Zhuang Yan''s betrayal, we wouldn''t have ended up so tragically!"


    He spoke with righteous indignation, as if it was Zhuang Yan who had betrayed him.


    Especially the death of his wife and children ignited a burning rage in Meng Xianzhi.


    "My father did not betray you all!" Zhuang Jingwen retorted.


    ```


    Meng Xianzhi stared at Zhuang Jingwen and sneered, "Is that so? If it wasn''t your father who sold us out, who else could it be?"


    "There must have been a traitor in the event that year, although I don''t know who the traitor was, I can tell you that on that night, my father was shot six times and covered in blood when he fled back home, leading me and my mother to escape. During the escape, my mother was also killed!"


    "My father endured the grief and took me away. The next morning, my father died from losing too much blood. Before he died, he told me that there was a traitor in the gang, who had betrayed them. He also told me to stay away from the Gray Zone and to live a quiet life as an ordinary person!" Zhuang Jingwen said, almost overcome by sorrow.


    Meng Xianzhi didn''t believe it for a second: "Lies! Only your father would have known the locations of the headquarters of the major powers and the residential addresses of all the leaders! If I''m not wrong, Zhuang Yan isn''t dead, right? He made a deal with the officials and has been living freely with the money since then, hasn''t he?"


    "No, don''t talk nonsense!" Zhuang Jingwen trembled with anger.


    Meng Xianzhi scoffed, "You want me to believe your ghost story? Fine! Then tell me, who is the traitor? Just say who the traitor is, and I''ll let you go!"


    "My father didn''t even know who the traitor was before he died, how would I know?" Zhuang Jingwen retorted angrily.


    Under the cloak of night, Meng Xianzhi snorted dismissively, "Still covering up at the brink of death, I can''t believe it wasn''t your father, Zhuang Yan, who sold us out! No matter, once you die at my hands, Zhuang Yan will surely come out to avenge you. After all, he has only one daughter like you!"


    "You... You''re being unreasonable!"


    Zhuang Jingwen was shaking with anger; despite explaining so clearly, Meng Xianzhi flatly refused to believe her.


    "Hmph! You could fool a three-year-old with that talk but not me! There is no way I would believe you! Kill her!" Meng Xianzhi ordered with a wave of her hand.


    Xiang Tianba''s expression changed: "Old Meng, don''t get so worked up, what if Miss Zhuang is telling the truth?"


    "Old Xiang, aren''t you being too naive? She doesn''t even know who the traitor is and yet claims her father, Zhuang Yan, is innocent¡ªit''s absolutely ridiculous!" Meng Xianzhi said with contempt.


    Xiang Tianba knew Meng Xianzhi had been dreaming of avenging her husband and children all these years; he tried to stop her, "Old Meng, heed my advice, don''t act rashly!"


    "Old Xiang, get out of my way, don''t stop me. If you make me angry, I''ll kill you too!" Meng Xianzhi''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Seeing that Meng Xianzhi was serious, Xiang Tianba froze; he knew that Meng Xianzhi was not joking and that if he dared interfere again, she might indeed kill him.


    He had hurried here without bringing anyone with him, while Meng Xianzhi had over five hundred people by her side. If a conflict broke out, he would likely be hacked to death by Meng Xianzhi''s men.


    Enjoy new adventures from M V L


    Ye Fan raised an eyebrow and said to Meng Xianzhi, "There must be more to the events of that year. Give me some time, and I''ll present you with the truth!"


    Based on his understanding of Zhuang Jingwen, it was unlikely that she would lie. If Zhuang Yan was still alive, it was improbable that Zhuang Jingwen would be out here running a barbecue stand.


    "Ye Fan, Master Ye, right? Are you trying to protect her?"


    Staring at Ye Fan, Meng Xianzhi seethed with rage: "Ten years ago, my husband and children died tragically before my eyes. At that moment, I vowed that I would not rest until I''d had my revenge! Even if you''re a Martial Arts Grandmaster, if you dare to intervene today, I''ll fight you to the death, even at the cost of my own life!"


    The next moment, Meng Xianzhi, utterly furious, pointed at the pale-faced Zhuang Jingwen and yelled, "Advance, kill her!"

 Chapter 117: Chapter 117: Blood Battle in the Ancient Alley

    "Ye Fan, Meng Xianzhi has lost her mind. Don''t worry about me, look for a chance to escape quickly!"Zhuang Jingwen''s countenance was extremely pale; even in dire straits, she still didn''t want to drag Ye Fan down with her.


    Staring at the few hundred people surging towards him like a tidal wave, Ye Fan''s expression didn''t change. He whispered, "Sister Jingwen, give me the knife!"


    "What are you going to do?" Zhuang Jingwen was stunned.


    Ye Fan turned to look at Zhuang Jingwen, his eyes clear as he said, "If Sister Jingwen trusts me, then give me the knife!"


    "I..."


    Seeing the clarity in Ye Fan''s eyes, after a complex psychological struggle, Zhuang Jingwen handed the Tang Knife to Ye Fan, "Here, don''t try to be a hero. If it doesn''t work out, run away quickly!"


    "Good!" Ye Fan nodded.


    After taking the Tang Knife, Ye Fan stood protectively in front of Zhuang Jingwen and shouted with eyes glinting coldly, "I''m only saying this once, whoever comes at me will die! Those who don''t want to die, get the hell away from me!"


    In that moment, Ye Fan''s aura erupted, as if a demon god was about to be unleashed, completely intimidating Meng Xianzhi''s subordinates.


    "What are you afraid of? Go, kill Zhuang Jingwen and you get a reward of five million, and killing this kid will also get you the same reward!" Meng Xianzhi shouted.


    He didn''t believe Zhuang Jingwen''s words at all; he was convinced that Zhuang Yan was still alive. As long as he killed Zhuang Jingwen, Zhuang Yan would surely seek revenge for his daughter, and he would have the chance to avenge his wife and daughter.


    "Killing this kid will also bring in five million? That''s great, brothers, kill him!"


    "Kill!!!"


    In an instant, lured by the promise of money, a few hundred people, filled with killing intent, madly rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Seeking death!"


    Seeing the crowd charging at him, Ye Fan took a swift step, kicking the foremost person. That individual''s body flew like a cannonball and slammed into the pressing crowd.


    "Finish this quickly, kill the two of them for me!" Meng Xianzhi shouted frantically.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    For the sake of millions in bounty, the several hundred individuals charged at Ye Fan as if they were crazed.


    "Since you seek death, then go to die!"


    Ye Fan gripped the Tang Knife tightly, and a glimmer of cold light traced through the air as the few people charging at the front had their throats cut by his single strike.


    "It''s over, it''s over, big trouble is coming!"


    Seeing Ye Fan take action, Xiang Tianba was horrified. He knew that a bloody battle was about to unfold and that the entire North Suburb might be dragged into it.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s heart soared to her throat; she was severely injured, with blood flowing from her waist and shoulder, unable to help Ye Fan despite her desire.


    "Kill him for me!" Meng Xianzhi roared.


    "For the bounty, I''m going all out!"


    Many gangsters, gripping their machetes with grim looks, charged at Ye Fan once again.


    These society''s dregs were all desperate types; for money, they would do anything.


    The lives of Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen were worth tens of millions; if they could kill Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen and get the bounty, they would instantly become millionaires, leave the Gray Zone, and if they didn''t do anything foolish, they would have enough to enjoy life for the rest of their days.


    "Kid, your head is mine!"


    A burly man, exceptionally brave, clenched his machete and in an instant rushed in front of Ye Fan.


    "I, Ye Fan, have been alone and struggling since I was a child. The only companion I had was my own head, and if you want to take it, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy!"


    Targeting the burly man''s figure, Ye Fan, with both hands on the Tang Knife, moved like a blurred shadow. With a resonant ring, under the night sky, the burly man''s machete was astonishingly cut in half by the Tang Knife, and a deeply gashed wound appeared on him, blood spurting out in an instant.


    "Kill him!"


    As the burly man perished, the gang of riffraff pressed in once more.


    "If you want to exchange my head for five million, first see if your lives are tough enough!"


    Behind him was the severely injured Zhuang Jingwen, and Ye Fan couldn''t take a single step back. So, holding a cleaver, he charged straight at the crowd.


    "You dare to counterattack? Sick of living!" Seeing Ye Fan take the offensive, Meng Xianzhi said fiercely.


    "Kill!"


    A gang of riffraff, unafraid of death for the sake of money, pounced towards Ye Fan like a pack of wolves.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    The warlike spirit surged within Ye Fan, his body blasting forward like an ancient behemoth awakening, he launched an assault upon the gang of riffraff.


    A hooligan seized the opportunity and swung his cleaver at Ye Fan''s neck. Ye Fan sidestepped, evading the vicious strike, his Tang Knife cutting through the air like an ancient dragon emerging from the sea, piercing through the assailant''s chest. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Die!"


    Following that, another hooligan prepared to launch a sneak attack on Ye Fan, who remained unfazed. His left hand moved as fast as lightning to grasp the assailant''s throat, and with a sudden burst of force, a sickening crunch was heard as Ye Fan snapped his throat.


    It had been a long time since he had experienced such a bloody battle, and smelling the pungent stench of blood in the air, Ye Fan continued his counterattack.


    Ten! Fifty!


    A hundred!


    In less than five minutes, at least a hundred people had fallen to the ground, and every second, more collapsed.


    "Could this kid actually be a Martial Arts Grandmaster?"


    Watching Ye Fan kill over a hundred people in one go, Meng Xianzhi''s face began to look unpleasant, "Dare to obstruct my revenge, even if you''re a Martial Arts Grandmaster, I''ll slaughter you! Sniper, shoot him dead!"


    "Ye Fan, watch out for the sniper!" Zhuang Jingwen''s face changed.


    Bang!!!


    Just as Zhuang Jingwen''s words fell, a sniper on higher ground brazenly aimed at Ye Fan''s head and pulled the trigger, a metal bullet exploding towards Ye Fan''s skull.


    The sniper fired, and Meng Xianzhi sneered, "So what if you are a Martial Arts Grandmaster? Can you contend with a bullet? This is an ace sniper rifle AWM I managed to get from abroad, its range a full eleven hundred meters, and its power extremely terrifying!"


    "Even if you are a Martial Arts Grandmaster, you will still die under this AWM sniper rifle!"


    "Master Ye!" Xiang Tianba''s eyelids twitched violently.


    Zhuang Jingwen paled, horror-stricken, as she saw the metal bullet about to penetrate Ye Fan''s skull.


    She had just been hit by this AWM sniper rifle and lost her ability to fight; she couldn''t bear to watch Ye Fan suffer the same fate with her eyes wide open.


    "Die already!"


    Meng Xianzhi''s group of underlings, all exhilarated as if injected with chicken blood, wanted nothing more than for Ye Fan to be killed by a single shot from the AWM.


    "A mere AWM trying to snipe me? Aren''t you all a bit too na?ve?"


    "Slash!!!"


    In full view of everyone, Ye Fan suddenly looked up, he traced the bullet''s trajectory through the air, and just a meter away from him, clutching his Tang Knife tightly, he struck violently at the space above him.


    Clang!


    Immediately after, a metallic collision resonated, as the metal bullet was shockingly split in two by Ye Fan''s blade, dropping to the ground.


    "What?"


    Seeing Ye Fan split the metal bullet in half with one strike, Meng Xianzhi and the others were all shocked. Find your next read on M V L


    The range of the AWM was a full eleven hundred meters, with a frighteningly strong impact, second only to the super sniper rifle Barrett.


    Under such terrifying impact, Ye Fan was still able to split the metal bullet in half, and afterward, his expression didn''t change at all.


    This... how is this possible?

 Chapter 118: Chapter 118 Fierce Battle

    Stunned!At that moment, Meng Xianzhi was stunned, and so were his hundreds of minions.


    Even Zhuang Jingwen and Xiang Tianba were dumbfounded, clearly Ye Fan''s combat power was far beyond their imagination.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Xiang Tianba swallowed hard subconsciously, feeling secretly relieved that he hadn''t fallen out with Ye Fan and had even given him a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 worth over a hundred million.If not for that, with Ye Fan''s terrifying skills, killing him would have been as easy as slaughtering a chicken.


    Meng Xianzhi shivered all over, glaring at Ye Fan with wariness, "Are you... are you human or a ghost?"


    Ye Fan had first killed more than a hundred of his men, then split an AWM sniper''s bullet in two, which filled Meng Xianzhi with fear and awe.


    Having been in the underworld for so many years, he had seen his share of fearsome fighters, but he had never come across someone as cheat-like as Ye Fan.


    "Cut the crap, if you want to fight, then fight; if not, take your men and get out!" Ye Fan rebuked.


    Hearing these words, Meng Xianzhi was livid with rage, "I must admit, you do have some tricks up your sleeve, but that doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. Open fire, keep firing at him!"


    Following Meng Xianzhi''s order, the sniper hidden on the high ground didn''t hesitate to pull the trigger again.


    Bang!!!


    In an instant, another muffled sound filled the air as a metal bullet burst toward Ye Fan once more.


    "Ye Fan, watch out!" Zhuang Jingwen hastily warned.


    "Hmph!"


    Ye Fan sneered, locking onto the incoming bullet. The next second, with a flick of his finger, a surge of Inner Strength burst forth.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the Inner Strength struck the metal bullet, which under the ferocious force, was actually shot back in the opposite direction.


    The sniper in the high ground was scared stiff, never expecting the bullet to fly back towards him. Before he could react, his head was blown apart by the metal bullet.


    "Inner Strength projection, you truly are a Martial Arts Grandmaster!" Meng Xianzhi''s expression changed upon seeing this scene.


    Ye Fan looked at him with contempt, "Xiang Tianba already warned you, and yet you still dared to make a move against me. Since that''s the case, you''re not leaving tonight!"


    "You want to keep me here? Just by yourself? Don''t think that just because you''re a Martial Arts Grandmaster, I''m afraid of you. Minions, attack!" Meng Xianzhi commanded with a wave of his hand. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Boss, we can''t beat a Martial Arts Grandmaster, should we... should we retreat?"


    Knowing that Ye Fan was a Martial Arts Grandmaster, the gangsters were scared out of their wits, wanting to retreat instead of clashing with Ye Fan.


    "Yeah, boss, let''s pull back!" many of the underlings spoke up.


    Blinded by hatred, Meng Xianzhi scoffed, "Retreat? What retreat? Look at him, he''s not even thirty, at most he''s just stepped into the realm of a Martial Arts Grandmaster. After the bloodshed just now, he must have nearly depleted his Inner Strength, he''s likely at the end of his rope!"


    "We''re in this life, don''t be a coward, get him, kill him! If you can kill him for me, the reward is ten million, no, thirty million!"


    "What? Thirty million?" Hearing this, quite a few thugs were tempted.


    Even though they feared Ye Fan, the lure of money gradually dissolved their fear, and as they looked at Ye Fan, killing intent began to form in their eyes.


    Thirty million was no small sum for them. If they got that money, they could enjoy a lifetime of luxury, with sports cars, mansions, and beautiful women all at their disposal.


    Meng Xianzhi continued to incite the emotions of his underlings, "What are you waiting for? Go! Don''t you want the thirty million?"


    "For thirty million, I''m going all-out, kill!"


    "Don''t freaking fight me for it, kill him!"


    In an instant, a group of gangsters charged at Ye Fan as if they were injected with adrenaline.


    "All of you, stay down!"


    Seeing hundreds of people rushing at him with bared teeth and claws again, Ye Fan gripped his machete and plunged into the crowd once more.


    ```


    Under the thick veil of night, Ye Fan struck into the crowd like a tiger diving into a flock of sheep, with not one of the rabble standing a chance against him.


    One hundred! One hundred and fifty!


    Two hundred!


    Under the watchful eyes of Zhuang Jingwen, Xiang Tianba, and others, Ye Fan cut them down like chopping cabbages, decapitating two hundred men in the blink of an eye.


    Staring at Ye Fan, who had slain two hundred yet still exuded overwhelming combat power, Meng Xianzhi gritted his teeth, "Dammit, I''m going all out with you!"


    The next second, Meng Xianzhi pulled out his phone, found a number, and dialed, "Wolf Fang, gather all the brothers from the North Suburb, remember, all brothers, make sure everyone is notified, there''s a bloody battle tonight, hurry over with reinforcements!"


    "Yes, boss!" The man immediately agreed.


    Tonight, he had personally brought over five hundred men, all to kill Zhuang Jingwen.


    He thought that there wouldn''t be any complications in the middle, and that five hundred men were more than enough to kill Zhuang Jingwen. Unexpectedly, a Martial Arts Grandmaster, Ye Fan, appeared out of nowhere.


    To take down Ye Fan, Meng Xianzhi was willing to drain all his resources.


    The North Suburb was vast, and the Gray Zone had numerous members. Meng Xianzhi had never tallied them up, but he knew that the North Suburb Gray Zone had at least a few thousand members combined. He couldn''t believe they wouldn''t be able to take down a single Ye Fan together, even with a war of attrition.


    The fierce battle raged on, with Ye Fan growing bolder with each fight and more and more people falling.


    "This kid is too fierce! Boss, we can''t beat him!"


    Ten minutes later, the more than five hundred people Meng Xianzhi had brought were reduced to just over a hundred - in just ten minutes, another two hundred had fallen.


    "Is this kid a monster?" Meng Xianzhi was horrified.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh-whoosh¡ª


    Just then, one van after another sped over, and swarms of people descended from the vehicles. As far as the eye could see, there were at least a thousand men. Experience more on M V L


    A young man stepped forward and said, "Boss, I''ve brought people for reinforcement!"


    "Wolf Fang, is this all the people we have in the North Suburb?" Meng Xianzhi frowned and asked.


    The young man known as Wolf Fang replied, "I''ve sent the word out, but it''s late, and many brothers haven''t been reached yet. Still, many more are on their way to help. I came ahead with a thousand men for reinforcement!"


    "A thousand men?" With those words, Meng Xianzhi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Meng Xianzhi then gained some confidence and pointed at Ye Fan, "Wolf Fang, take your people and kill him for me!"


    "Kill him?" Wolf Fang glanced at Ye Fan instinctively.


    When he saw that four or five hundred people had already fallen at Ye Fan''s feet, his face turned pale.


    There were no other people around, and it wasn''t hard for Wolf Fang to guess that Ye Fan had taken down those four or five hundred by himself.


    One man has slain four or five hundred?


    Is this guy in front of me a devil?


    At that moment, Wolf Fang couldn''t help but gasp in shock. As Meng Xianzhi''s top fighter and a veteran of over a hundred battles, he had never seen such a dreadful scene of slaughter.


    Meng Xianzhi nodded, "Yes, take your men and go, don''t be afraid, he''s at the end of his rope. Kill him!"


    "At the end of his rope, eh? Good, brothers, follow me!" Upon hearing this, Wolf Fang took a deep breath, drew his machete, and roared madly.


    "Kill!"


    Under the leadership of the North Suburb''s War God Wolf Fang, a tide of over a thousand men charged ferociously toward Ye Fan.


    "Kid, you think you''re tough? Keep it up for me!"


    With the arrival of reinforcements, Meng Xianzhi found his backbone, his face twisted menacingly as he declared, "They say Martial Arts Grandmasters are unbeatable legends, but tonight, I''ll lead my men to slay you and show the world that Martial Arts Grandmasters are as easy to kill as dogs in front of me. I want you dead, so die!"


    ```

 Chapter 119: Chapter 119: A Battle to Pacify Beiliang

    "Tsk-tsk! If I could kill a Martial Arts Grandmaster at the end of his tether, that would truly be an achievement!"Wolf Fang locked onto Ye Fan''s figure. His body shot towards Ye Fan like a long rainbow, knife in right hand, aiming to decapitate him.


    As the foremost War God of the North Suburb, he was not only an Ancient Martial Artist, but his combat power had also long since reached that of a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster. He had even engaged in direct combat with a Martial Arts Grandmaster before.


    At this moment, Wolf Fang was completely confident in his ability to slay a Martial Arts Grandmaster at the end of his tether. The excitement was uncontrollable within him as he thought of beheading a Martial Arts Grandmaster. His name, Wolf Fang, would shake the world once the news spread.


    "Master Ye, be careful! This guy is nicknamed Wolf Fang, the number one War God of the North Suburb, and his strength has already stepped into the realm of a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, surpassing mine!" Xiang Tianba warned in time.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s complexion turned pale: "A Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster? That''s bad, Ye Fan is in danger!"


    Little did she know that her father, Zhuang Yan, was a Martial Arts Grandmaster when he was alive. Ten years ago, after an unexpected turn of events, he returned home, shot six times, barely clinging to life.


    Her father told her that although Martial Arts Grandmasters had explosive strength, they were not fearless. If the enemy were to attack in waves, a Martial Arts Grandmaster could be worn down to death.


    Zhuang Jingwen had asked her father, who told her that with his peak combat power, he could at most oppose a few hundred people at once. If faced with over a thousand assailants, he would be unable to withstand them.


    Now, Ye Fan had already been through a fierce battle, and with Meng Xianzhi''s reinforcements of over a thousand men, the most terrifying fact was the arrival of a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster. All of this made Zhuang Jingwen extremely anxious for Ye Fan.


    "Kill!"


    Under the cover of night, Wolf Fang charged at Ye Fan, knife in hand, like a tiger descending the mountain.


    "Get lost!" Ye Fan roared angrily.


    He flicked his finger again, and a surge of violent inner strength blasted out. Wolf Fang was too close to dodge in time and was struck by Ye Fan''s inner strength.


    In full view of everyone, with a bang, the ferocious Wolf Fang was suddenly sent flying and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Isn''t he supposed to be at the end of his tether? Why is he still so fierce?" Wolf Fang was shocked.


    In that moment, Wolf Fang felt as if he''d been hit by a heavy truck, which nearly cost him his life.


    Meng Xianzhi shouted frantically, "He must be at the end of his tether! He''s making a desperate last stand. Don''t be afraid, kill him!"


    Stay connected through M V L


    "Kill!!!"


    The thousand new combatants, completely unaware of how terrifying Ye Fan was, charged fearlessly at him.


    Unfortunately, they had vastly underestimated Ye Fan''s combat power. Many fell to the ground after coming face to face with Ye Fan.


    Five hundred! Eight hundred!


    One thousand!


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Ye Fan astonishingly achieved a thousand-man slay.


    "Holy shit! This kid is freakishly strong!"


    The thousand men who rushed forward were halved in a very short time, and the remaining few hundred looked at Ye Fan as if he were a demon.


    To them, Ye Fan seemed like a killing machine, simply undefeatable by human force.


    Most strikingly, after completing the thousand-man slay, Ye Fan''s body was without a single stain of blood, which was truly terrifying.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh whoosh¡ª


    As people were still in shock, a large contingent of reinforcements from the North Suburb rapidly approached. Looking on, there were again over a thousand men.


    Meng Xianzhi, as if gone mad, yelled, "Join the fight quickly, kill him for me!"


    "Ye Fan, retreat if you can''t hold on, don''t worry about me!" Zhuang Jingwen said with a pale face.


    Even her father, a Martial Arts Grandmaster, could at most take on several hundred opponents at once. Ye Fan having completed a thousand-man slay was proof enough that he was an exceptional figure among Martial Arts Grandmasters.


    But even Martial Arts Grandmasters have their limits. Now with Meng Xianzhi''s reinforcements arriving, she was terrified that Ye Fan would fall, exhausted, into a pool of blood.


    Ye Fan, Tang Knife in hand, spoke in a calm and collected tone, "A bunch of insects. Compared to the enemy forces at the border back then, they are far from enough. Sister Jingwen, don''t worry. This motley crew can''t stop my advance!"


    "Rampant!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Meng Xianzhi felt like his lungs were about to explode with fury.


    Hie eyes almost splitting with rage, he pointed at Ye Fan and shouted hysterically, "What are you still waiting for? Kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    At Meng Xianzhi''s command, the reinforcing group quickly charged forward.


    "Utter nonsense!" Ye Fan chuckled coldly.


    Six years ago, when he faced adversaries on the border, those who came to surround him were all the elite of the enemy forces. Even then, he fought his way in and out seven times. A mere member of the Gray Zone like him, Ye Fan, didn''t even take seriously.


    The Tang Knife swung, and one after another, people fell.


    One thousand three hundred! One thousand five hundred!


    One thousand eight hundred!


    In the blink of an eye, the number of people lying in pools of blood was about to surpass two thousand.


    "He... he''s not human, he''s a demon, invincible. Stop fighting, we can''t beat him, run for it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s ferocity, a large number of reinforcements were scared witless. They dropped their weapons and fled at top speed.


    "Exactly, exactly, run for it. Don''t just die for nothing!"


    Like a collapsing mountain, once the first person fled, a massive number of reinforcements terrifiedly followed suit, dropping their weapons and leaving the scene in a pale fright.


    Too damn terrifying, one person was about to take down two thousand. The difference in strength was too great, there''s no point in fighting!


    One goes up and one dies, but the most crucial part was that there was not a single speck of blood on Ye Fan, this kind of monster... probably not even gods could defeat!


    "I was pure at heart, why did you force the hand of an honest man?"


    Surveying the fleeing soldiers, Ye Fan''s gaze locked onto the War God Wolf Fang of the North Suburb.


    Targeted by Ye Fan, the seriously wounded Wolf Fang clutched his chest, his face filled with horror as he said, "Big brother, my dear big brother, don''t attack. I was just a bystander, and I''m leaving right now!"


    Saying this, Wolf Fang immediately turned and sprinted like mad, terrified that Ye Fan would not spare him and execute him on the spot.


    "Wolf Fang, where are you going? Come back to me!"


    Seeing his own top warrior Wolf Fang running away, Meng Xianzhi''s eyes almost burst from their sockets as he roared.


    "Boss, better a bad life than a good death. I was just passing by; take care of yourself!" Without looking back, Wolf Fang accelerated his pace and fled. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster fleeing with all his might was as fast as if chased by dogs, and after a short while, Wolf Fang''s figure disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Initially, he had believed what Meng Xianzhi said, that Ye Fan was just a Martial Arts Grandmaster at his last gasp, and even after being severely injured by Ye Fan, he still looked for an opportunity to strike a lethal blow.


    But the more he watched, the more his heart trembled with fear, for Ye Fan slaughtered without even panting heavily. Wolf Fang was utterly certain that this Ye Fan was most definitely not a Martial Arts Grandmaster, his combat prowess was far beyond that of any Grandmaster.


    He knew that the limit for a Martial Arts Grandmaster was at most slaughtering a thousand, and Ye Fan had downed one thousand eight hundred. You tell me Ye Fan is a Martial Arts Grandmaster? I really fell for your nonsense.


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat!"


    Seeing that Wolf Fang had escaped, the rest, where would they dare to linger? One by one, they ran for their lives, terrified that if they ran slowly, Ye Fan would catch up and take their lives.


    In less than a minute, the large scene was devoid of people; all had run off without a trace, leaving only the dumbfounded boss Meng Xianzhi.


    "You bunch of bastards!" Meng Xianzhi''s legs shook with fright.


    Under the cover of night, Ye Fan, holding the Tang Knife, slowly approached Meng Xianzhi. With a mocking expression, he said, "What was it you said just now? You want to slay a Martial Arts Grandmaster? Well, here I am!"


    "Here''s the knife, if you have the guts, make your move!"

 Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Very Pure and Ambiguous

    ```With Ye Fan''s intense gaze on him and feeling the boiling murderous aura emanating from Ye Fan, Meng Xianzhi''s legs gave out and he knelt on the ground.


    He pleaded with Ye Fan, "Master Ye, it was my mistake for not recognizing a great man like you. Please, have mercy and let me off as if I were nothing but a fart!"


    Fear had completely overtaken Meng Xianzhi!


    If his gang had been with him, he might have had the confidence to confront Ye Fan, but now, with all his men gone, he didn''t dare to be Ye Fan''s enemy.


    "Why are you kneeling? Weren''t you the one who repeatedly said you wanted to kill me?" Ye Fan mocked endlessly.


    Meng Xianzhi''s face was a picture of misery as he said, "It was impulsive, all impulsive. Master Ye, please show mercy!"


    "Whether to show mercy or not is not for me to say!"


    Ye Fan handed the Tang Knife back to Zhuang Jingwen. He said, "Sister Jingwen, I mainly came tonight to rescue you. This matter involves your father, it''s your family affair. As an outsider, what happens to Meng Xianzhi is for you to decide!"


    "Thank you!" Zhuang Jingwen took the Tang Knife and, dragging her severely injured body, came before Meng Xianzhi.


    As Meng Xianzhi saw Zhuang Jingwen approaching, a fleeting look of grim resolve crossed his eyes. He begged, "Miss, it was my fault. I misunderstood your relationship with the boss. Ten years ago, there definitely was a traitor within the gang. Zhuang Yan, the boss, did not betray us. Give me a chance, please!"


    "Give you a chance? You were willing to pay any price to kill me. What sort of chance does a person like you deserve?" Zhuang Jingwen''s face was cold as ice.


    Once Meng Xianzhi''s life was in her hands, Zhuang Jingwen had no intention of letting him go.


    She knew hate had blinded Meng Xianzhi. If she let him go, it would be like releasing a tiger back into the wild. Once Meng Xianzhi gathered his strength, he would still attempt to assassinate her at any cost.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Zhuang Jingwen''s guess was correct. Hate had indeed blinded Meng Xianzhi, and his earlier plea was nothing but a momentary act of desperation. The instant Zhuang Jingwen stepped forward, Meng Xianzhi swiftly pulled out a dagger from his waist and rose from the ground, stabbing towards Zhuang Jingwen''s heart.


    "Indeed, I don''t need a chance. Your father caused the death of my wife and child, and I must make you and your father pay with your blood. It''s a pity that I can''t personally slaughter that old dog Zhuang Yan, but killing you is also a fine choice!"


    Having said this, Meng Xianzhi''s eyes were full of murderous intent as he gripped the dagger tightly, aiming to pierce Zhuang Jingwen''s heart.


    Thud!


    Zhuang Jingwen had already anticipated Meng Xianzhi''s backup plan. The moment he got within range, she took the initiative and stabbed the Tang Knife into Meng Xianzhi''s abdomen.


    "Ugh!"


    With the Tang Knife plunged into his stomach, Meng Xianzhi let out a muffled groan, disbelief etched on his face.


    "My father didn''t betray you. It''s your own prejudice that''s too deep!"


    Staring at Meng Xianzhi, Zhuang Jingwen did not hesitate to pull out the Tang Knife, and Meng Xianzhi seemed to have all the strength drained from his body in an instant. He fell headfirst to the ground, breathless.


    Even in death, Meng Xianzhi''s eyes remained open, glaring in defiance.


    With Meng Xianzhi''s death, the Central Plains'' Gray Zone was without the Northern Cold King.


    "Sigh!"


    Seeing Meng Xianzhi''s death, Xiang Tianba came forward with a sigh, "Old Meng, it''s been ten years. What deep hatred can''t you let go of? Besides, back then, we only suspected that our boss Zhuang Yan sold us out. There was no concrete evidence. Why insist on going down this dead end?" S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Just now, the miss said there was more to what happened that year. Why wouldn''t you listen? Well, it''s better that you''re dead, you''re finally free!"


    Xiang Tianba had fought by the side of Zhuang Jingwen''s father, Zhuang Yan, along with Meng Xianzhi. They were comrades-in-arms. Overcome by emotion at the sight of Meng Xianzhi''s death, Xiang Tianba was filled with sorrow.


    "Xiang Tianba!" Ye Fan spoke slowly.


    Xiang Tianba''s body jolted. He did not dare to hesitate and quickly came before Ye Fan, respectfully saying, "Master Ye, do you have any orders?"


    ```


    After the recent battle, Ye Fan''s fighting abilities had completely overturned his understanding, and Xiang Tianba made up his mind that no matter what, he would be on good terms with Ye Fan for the rest of his life.


    "I''ll leave this place to you, can you handle it?" Ye Fan asked.


    Too many had died or were injured in tonight''s bloody battle, and he didn''t want to stir up unnecessary attention because of himself.


    Xiang Tianba understood what Ye Fan meant and quickly responded, "Rest assured, Master Ye, I will announce that the East Suburb and North Suburb were fighting over territory and a bloody battle ensued!"


    "Good!" Ye Fan nodded in approval.


    After handling the chaotic situation, Ye Fan approached Zhuang Jingwen, "Sister Jingwen, let me take you to the hospital!"


    "We can''t go to the hospital!" Zhuang Jingwen waved her hand.


    Ye Fan was startled and asked, "Why can''t we go to the hospital?"


    At this moment, Zhuang Jingwen''s face was pale, and both her waist and shoulder were injured; the blood soaked her clothes. Ye Fan could tell at a glance that Zhuang Jingwen had lost a lot of blood and the wounds might have been infected. If she wasn''t treated promptly, Zhuang Jingwen might face life-threatening danger. Experience more content on M V L


    "To kill me, Meng Xianzhi didn''t hesitate to mobilize a large number of people. This must have alerted other forces, and I fear my whereabouts have already been exposed. In the hospitals within the Central Plains, most likely all have the influence of these forces. If we rashly go to a hospital, who knows if other forces will, like Meng Xianzhi, spare no expense to kill me!" Zhuang Jingwen explained.


    Xiang Tianba nodded and said, "Master Ye, the young lady is right. The incident ten years ago had a great impact, and although many people died or left the Gray Zone, now there are at least a hundred different gangs in the Central Plains that are led by those people from back then. If these people unite, it would be more terrifying than ten Meng Xianzhis!"


    "You''re right," Ye Fan agreed with a nod.


    If it hadn''t been for tonight''s rescue of Zhuang Jingwen, he would have had no idea that she was the daughter of Zhuang Yan, the boss of the Gray Zone from ten years ago, nor would he have known the underworld secrets from that time.


    Zhuang Jingwen gritted her teeth and said, "Let''s go, take me back to Tianhu Mountain Villa! The security at Tianhu Mountain Villa is very strong, if anything happens, we''ll know immediately!"


    "Alright then," Ye Fan agreed, having no choice but to comply.


    Tianhu Mountain Villa is within the top three luxurious villa complexes in the Central Plains, rumored to have retired special forces as security, so heading back there would be relatively safe.


    Taking Zhuang Jingwen with him, Ye Fan quickly arrived at Tianhu Mountain Villa.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s villa was secluded at the corner of Tianhu Mountain Villa; it offered great privacy and was very quiet, usually undisturbed by anyone.


    Entering the villa, Ye Fan didn''t have time to admire the luxurious interior as he hurriedly assisted Zhuang Jingwen to the master bedroom.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, Zhuang Jingwen''s master bedroom was fully stocked with medical supplies, even anesthetics and scalpels were available.


    Seeing the shock on Ye Fan''s face, Zhuang Jingwen, pale-faced, said, "Don''t be surprised, I anticipated this day might come, so I prepared these medicines in advance, just in case!"


    "Better to be safe than sorry, you''ve done well in preparing these, Sister Jingwen. With these, it doesn''t matter whether we go to a hospital or not!" Ye Fan sighed with relief.


    Zhuang Jingwen asked, "Ye Fan, when I treat my injuries later, you can just assist me, alright?"


    "Uh! Sister Jingwen, let me treat your injuries!" Ye Fan said, astonished.


    Zhuang Jingwen was surprised and asked, "You mean you know medical skills?"


    "I know a bit," Ye Fan smiled.


    Unexpected as it was to Zhuang Jingwen, considering Ye Fan''s excellent skills, she was no longer surprised, "Alright, thank you for the trouble!"


    "Sister Jingwen, don''t be polite with me, it''s only right!" Ye Fan said with a light chuckle.


    Being a child of Jianghu, Zhuang Jingwen wasn''t squeamish, "Okay, then help me take off my top first; my arm is injured and I can''t move it well!"


    "Ah? Help...help you take off your top?" Ye Fan was completely stunned upon hearing this.


    Zhuang Jingwen, enduring the severe pain, urged him, "Aren''t you skilled in medicine? Since you''re the doctor, what haven''t you seen? Hurry up, help me take off my top; I... I can''t take it much longer!"

 Chapter 121: Chapter 121: The Domineering Ye Fan

    "Okay, Sister Jingwen, hang in there!" Ye Fan no longer hesitated.As the Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan had helped countless people during his years of travel; what hadn''t he seen?


    It was just that he knew Zhuang Jingwen, and since everyone was acquainted, it made Ye Fan somewhat embarrassed, but realizing the severity of Zhuang Jingwen''s injuries, he immediately became serious.


    After carefully examining Zhuang Jingwen''s injuries, Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "Sister Jingwen, you can''t take off your top. Your blood has coagulated with the fabric. If we forcefully remove it, it will be very painful. So, I''ll use scissors to cut open your top, that way you won''t have to endure too much pain!"


    "Okay!" Zhuang Jingwen nodded.


    Rip!


    The next second, Ye Fan took the scissors and directly cut open Zhuang Jingwen''s top, and when Zhuang Jingwen''s perfect skin was exposed before Ye Fan''s eyes, he was stunned. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He saw Zhuang Jingwen''s skin white as mutton-fat jade, her figure flawless, especially her abdomen¡ªjust the right amount of fat, with visible abdominal lines, merely gazing at her upper body made Ye Fan feel like this was the most perfect creation of the heavens.


    What was even more fatal was that Zhuang Jingwen was wearing black lace lingerie, which severely stimulated Ye Fan''s nerves.


    Seeing Ye Fan get lost in thought, Zhuang Jingwen''s pale face flushed with a hint of red, "Do you think it looks good?"


    "Yes!" Ye Fan replied earnestly.


    The next moment, Ye Fan came back to his senses and quickly coughed, "Sister Jingwen, don''t get me wrong, I had no other intentions, it''s just that your figure is too good, I couldn''t help but take a few more glances!"


    "Is that so?" Zhuang Jingwen''s face grew even more bashful.


    Ye Fan secretly smacked his lips, "Yes, Sister Jingwen, do you still work out? How do you maintain such a figure?"


    "I practice with swords usually!"


    Zhuang Jingwen said with a face full of embarrassment-shame, "Keep looking, and see if I don''t show you my swordsmanship!"


    "Cough cough! I''m not looking, not looking anymore!" Ye Fan quickly averted his gaze.


    Zhuang Jingwen turned her head away, unwilling to meet Ye Fan''s eyes. Since her childhood, this was the first time another man had seen her upper body, even though she was covered by her undergarments, Zhuang Jingwen still felt extremely shy.


    As a doctor, Ye Fan had a high level of psychological resilience. He glanced at Zhuang Jingwen''s injuries and said with a grave face, "Sister Jingwen, the injury on your waist isn''t too severe, but it needs stitches. However, your shoulder is more problematic, the bullet is still in your body and needs to be surgically removed!"


    "Hurry up!" Zhuang Jingwen urged without regard for her shyness.


    She had two injuries and had lost a lot of blood; it was remarkable she had managed to stay conscious for so long.


    "Okay!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Fan picked up the anesthetic and applied it to both of Zhuang Jingwen''s wounds.


    After the anesthesia, Ye Fan took up the medical needle and said, "Sister Jingwen, bear with it a bit¡ªthe anesthesia can''t achieve a full numbing effect, so it will hurt a little soon."


    "I understand!" Zhuang Jingwen responded.


    Following that, Ye Fan cleaned Zhuang Jingwen''s waist wound. Once it was clean, he quickly took the needle and sutured Zhuang Jingwen''s wound. During this time, Zhuang Jingwen''s complexion turned increasingly pale as she endured the pain without making a sound.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but marvel at Zhuang Jingwen''s strong willpower; it reminded him of Guan Yu during the Three Kingdoms period undergoing bone-scraping treatment for his injuries.


    After suturing the waist wound, Ye Fan handed a towel to Zhuang Jingwen, "Sister Jingwen, extracting the bullet will hurt much more than suturing your waist wound. Bite down on the towel and bear it for a moment. I''ll remove the bullet as quickly as possible!"


    "It''s fine, I can bear it. Go ahead," Zhuang Jingwen said directly.


    Ye Fan exclaimed in surprise, "Really no need? Sister Jingwen, I''m not joking, the pain could be enough to knock someone unconscious!"


    "Go ahead!" Zhuang Jingwen said again.


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen''s resolute attitude, Ye Fan didn''t say anything more. He picked up the sterilized scalpel and tore open the flesh of Zhuang Jingwen''s arm.


    In an instant, a surge of agonizing pain assaulted her. Zhuang Jingwen slowly closed her eyes as cold sweat trailed down her cheeks.


    Having known Zhuang Jingwen for six years, Ye Fan knew she was a strong woman. He had not the slightest intention of stopping before she cried out.


    Time ticked slowly by, and Zhuang Jingwen''s stunning face was covered with sweat.


    One minute! Five minutes!


    Ten minutes!


    The AWM, truly a top-tier sniper rifle in the world, had buried its bullet deep, and had even fractured Zhuang Jingwen''s arm bone into two segments. The surgery lasted a full half hour before it was over.


    Throughout, Zhuang Jingwen hadn''t made a sound, and Ye Fan genuinely admired her. Had it been an ordinary person, they would have likely passed out long ago.


    When Ye Fan finally extracted the bullet, Zhuang Jingwen slowly opened her eyes: "Is it done?"


    "Sort of, but Zhuang Jingwen, your bone inside is broken. I need to set it for you, and you must not engage in any vigorous activities with your right arm for the near future!" Ye Fan stated seriously.


    Zhuang Jingwen nodded, "Okay, then set the bone for me!"


    Twenty minutes later, the bone setting was successful, and the wound was stitched up. Only then did Ye Fan breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you!" With the wound properly bandaged, Zhuang Jingwen looked at Ye Fan with a grateful, pale face.


    Ye Fan slowly stood up and poured a cup of warm water for Zhuang Jingwen: "Sister Jingwen, you''ve lost a lot of blood, have some water."


    "Mhm!" Zhuang Jingwen took the cup with her left hand and took a couple of sips.


    After tending to Zhuang Jingwen''s injury, Ye Fan''s heart was still unsettled for a long time. It was only now that he truly recognized Zhuang Jingwen, a worthy daughter of Zhuang Yan, the overlord of the Gray Zone from a decade ago. Her willpower was indeed terrifying.


    Discover stories at M V L


    When Zhuang Jingwen''s complexion had improved a bit, Ye Fan asked, "Sister Jingwen, what''s your plan now? You definitely can''t run the barbecue stall anymore!"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet," Zhuang Jingwen sighed.


    Ten years ago, during her flight, her mother was killed, and the next morning her father passed away. She had finally stepped out from the shadows and started a barbecue stall, thinking she could continue living that way, only to have her father''s former subordinates, thought to be gone for a decade, resurface to cause her trouble.


    Ye Fan spoke softly, "The people from the Gray Zone have to be dealt with, otherwise, they won''t rest until they''re done!"


    "It''s not that easy. Those who followed my father back then and are still alive are all big shots, with over a hundred forces large and small. With my current capabilities, I can''t eradicate them all! Besides, they are innocent too, blinded by hatred; there is no need to deepen the animosity!" Zhuang Jingwen exhaled sadly.


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen''s helpless expression, Ye Fan spoke solemnly, "Sister Jingwen, are you saying you don''t want to make enemies with them? But once they find out your whereabouts, they will relentlessly hunt you down!"


    "I''ve said it, they are innocent, too. Like my father, they were all betrayed back then!" Zhuang Jingwen closed her eyes in agony.


    She knew almost all of her father Zhuang Yan''s former subordinates. The calamity that befell them was not what she wanted, and even now, Zhuang Jingwen had no wish to confront those people, nor could she bear to strike down her father''s old comrades.


    Even more so, because they had answered her father''s call on that fateful night, many had been ambushed and suffered terribly. As Zhuang Yan''s daughter, she felt a deep sense of guilt towards them.


    As Zhuang Jingwen was unwilling to face the situation, Ye Fan suddenly grabbed her wrist. "Sister Jingwen, the fact that you cherish old ties doesn''t mean that those people will cherish them too. That storm that arose back then has also swept you up. It''s exceptionally difficult for you to remain uninvolved. Only by facing it can everything be resolved!"


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll help you confront what you''re unwilling to face!"


    "For the people you don''t want to offend, I''ll help you offend them! For the people you can''t bear to kill, I''ll help you kill them!"

 Chapter 122: Chapter 122: The Blushing Zhuang Jingwen

    Ye Fan''s words were firm and impactful, causing a warm current to rise in Zhuang Jingwen''s heart. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Ye Fan, her expression moved.Is this what it feels like to be protected? It''s really been a long time since she experienced this.


    Ever since her parents died ten years ago, she had lived in loneliness. All these years, she was on her own, without even one friend she could confide in.


    Because of the turmoil back then, she was like a rat crossing the street, with everyone against her. She didn''t know how many nights she curled up in a corner, looking dispirited, sad, and tearful.


    Gazing at Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan said with gravity, "Sister Jingwen, as long as I am here, I will ensure you a lifetime of peace. I will take care of the people from the Gray Zone!"


    He deeply understood that Zhuang Jingwen had lived every day of these years in constant fear, worried that someone would recognize her and deliver a devastating blow.


    To end this situation, it was necessary to expose the traitor from back then, convene the leaders of the Gray Zone, and clear up the misunderstandings; otherwise, Zhuang Jingwen would never have peace.


    "Why do you want to help me?" Zhuang Jingwen''s eyes misted over.


    Ye Fan answered seriously, "Because we are friends!"


    "Friends?" Zhuang Jingwen was stunned.


    Ye Fan said with feeling, "Yes, although we haven''t interacted much privately over the years, Sister Jingwen is the only one who hasn''t looked down on me. So, I''ve always considered Sister Jingwen a friend in my heart!"


    "Sister Jingwen must have heard that my family''s Ruoxue is from the Central Plains Su Family. In the six years, except for Ruoxue''s immediate family who held no prejudices against me, all those Su Family members have seen me as a joke. Even the neighbors mocked me, but only Sister Jingwen was unbiased and took extra care of me!"


    "When I first came for the interview, it was agreed that the monthly salary would be fixed at three thousand. Since the working hours were not long, I stayed on. But I never expected that Sister Jingwen would give more each time she paid the salary, at least a thousand more, and sometimes over two thousand more. Although it wasn''t a lot of money, it was already a lot for me at that time!"


    These were all true words from Ye Fan''s heart. Honestly, Zhuang Jingwen had taken great care of him over the years, and he was truly grateful to her.


    If his memory hadn''t recovered, he would still be that insignificant character, and getting an extra one or two thousand yuan a month to help out at home would have made him very happy. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing all this, Zhuang Jingwen fell silent. She had not expected her simple acts to have made such a significant impact on Ye Fan.


    Her initial purpose in setting up this barbecue stall was to divert her attention. She didn''t want to live every day in painful memories, and she certainly did not expect Ye Fan to actually consider her a friend.


    "All that was what you deserved!" Zhuang Jingwen spoke calmly after a few seconds of silence.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Bosses as generous as Sister Jingwen are rare. But don''t worry, all the extra money you gave me over the years can be considered my commission. I promise that after tomorrow night, no one in the Central Plains will dare to trouble Sister Jingwen!"


    "Really?" Zhuang Jingwen was moved.


    She had lived in too much pain over these ten years, barely venturing outside during the day to avoid unnecessary trouble. It was a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Ye Fan''s words gave her hope, and naturally, she wanted to appear upright and unafraid in the eyes of everyone.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Sister Jingwen, at this point, don''t you trust me?"


    "You''re not going to uproot these forces, are you?"


    Zhuang Jingwen had already seen Ye Fan''s terrifying methods, and her first thought was that Ye Fan would eradicate these powers for her sake.


    "Not to that extent!"


    Ye Fan smiled, "Of course, I can''t promise there won''t be bloodshed if it becomes necessary, but I''ll try to avoid it!"


    Discover more stories at M V L


    "Okay!" When she heard this, Zhuang Jingwen breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I need to step out for a bit!"


    Ye Fan poured another warm cup of water for Zhuang Jingwen before he turned and left.


    Once he exited the villa, Ye Fan immediately contacted Xiang Tianba: "You still have contact with the old subordinates of Sister Jingwen''s father, right?"


    "Basically, yes. Master Ye, what''s up?" Xiang Tianba replied respectfully.


    Ye Fan spoke gravely, "Gather these people for me. Tomorrow night at eight, the location will be your place. Spread the word¡ªif anyone dares not to show up, they''re dead!"


    "What? Convene those people? Master Ye, this isn''t a joke. If these people come, they will likely bring a group with them. The people from the East Suburb won''t be able to deter them!" Xiang Tianba quickly said.


    Ye Fan smiled, "With me here, what are you afraid of?"


    "Yes, Master Ye. I was overthinking it. I''ll handle it right away!" Xiang Tianba said with reverence.


    After making arrangements with Xiang Tianba, Ye Fan found Lin Wu''s number and dialed it. "Lin Wu, investigate the upheaval in the Gray Zone of the Central Plains ten years ago for me. Nearly the whole zone was wiped out then, and there was said to be a traitor. Find this person for me!"


    "God Ye, I will get back to you as soon as possible!" Lin Wu said solemnly.


    Ye Fan nodded and replied, "Mm, I''ll wait for your news!"


    "By the way, God Ye, the Marshal''s ceremony will be held in the Central Plains War Zone in ten days'' time. I hope God Ye can come to watch!" Lin Wu paused before adding.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan responded the same as he did last time, "I''ll go if I''m free!"


    This time, Ye Fan had made up his mind; he would spare no expense to investigate the events of the past and grant justice to Zhuang Jingwen and her daughter.


    After leaving the villa compound, Ye Fan hailed a taxi to Yaozhen Pavilion.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Ye? What a rare guest, truly a rare guest!"


    Upon seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Boss Kong Xuan of Yaozhen Pavilion came forward dressed in a seductive cheongsam with a graceful demeanor.


    Ye Fan had met with Kong Xuan a few times before. The last time, the tonics that Little Ling''er had taken were obtained from her: "Boss Kong, no need for small talk, give me another batch of the medicinal materials like last time!"


    "Another batch? Mr. Ye, are you trying to save someone?" Kong Xuan asked in surprise.


    Ye Fan didn''t conceal it: "You could say that, saving a friend of mine!"


    "Okay, I understand!" she replied.


    Soon after, Kong Xuan handed Ye Fan a tote bag, saying, "Inside are tonics like Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng and others. The items you requested are in high demand. I will complete the rest of the order by noon tomorrow, and we can settle the payment when you return."


    "Thank you for the trouble, Boss Kong!" Ye Fan said politely.


    After obtaining the medicinal materials, Ye Fan rushed back to Tianhu Mountain Villa and began to decoct a batch of qi and blood replenishing herbs.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan brought the medicinal soup to Zhuang Jingwen: "Sister Jingwen, drink this, it helps replenish qi and blood."


    The rich fragrance of the medicine instantly filled the master bedroom. Zhuang Jingwen was no ordinary person; she could tell at a sniff that the soup Ye Fan had concocted was no simple remedy.


    "Why are you being so good to me?" Zhuang Jingwen stared at Ye Fan intently.


    Ye Fan was taken aback, "Didn''t I tell you? Sister Jingwen, we''re friends!"


    "Really just friends?"


    Zhuang Jingwen''s gaze held deeper meaning as she looked at Ye Fan: "Your martial arts are so advanced, you must be at least a Martial Arts Grandmaster. Moreover, if I am not mistaken, your medical skills are peerless. For someone like you, who excels in both medicine and martial arts, gaining fame and wealth would be easy. So why stay at my barbecue stand for six years?"


    After Ye Fan had left earlier, she gave it careful thought and the more she pondered, the more complicated it seemed.


    "It''s a long story!" Ye Fan said with a look of emotion.


    Six years ago, after the battle on the frontier that left the Six Nations in awe, he unexpectedly was ambushed by countless experts from those nations on his way back. If it were not for Su Ruoxue, he would have died six years ago.


    Because of that terrifying assassination, even though he had killed all the assassins, he sustained severe head injuries and lost his memory. If it weren''t for the Jiang Family''s plot against his daughter and Lin Wu''s reminder, he would probably still be the insignificant character he was at first.


    Zhuang Jingwen did not press further; instead, she looked at Ye Fan with a puzzled expression, "How old are you today?"


    "Twenty-five!" Ye Fan answered directly.


    Zhuang Jingwen tried to make light of her difficulties, "Coincidentally, I''m twenty-eight this year, three years older than you. You''re not getting close to me in hopes of grabbing onto a golden brick, are you?"


    "Grabbing onto a golden brick?" Ye Fan was confused upon hearing this.


    What does grabbing onto a golden brick mean?


    A woman three years older being a golden brick?


    Realizing that Zhuang Jingwen had misunderstood, Ye Fan quickly waved his hands, "Sister Jingwen, don''t overthink it. It''s really not what you think. Anyway, it''s getting late. Have a good rest. I''ll be heading back!"


    Pfft!


    Watching Ye Fan''s flustered demeanor, Zhuang Jingwen couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Her smile was as lovely as a hundred flowers blossoming.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was about to leave, a blush crept over Zhuang Jingwen''s face; gathering her courage, she murmured like a mosquito''s buzz:


    "Ye Fan, can you¡­ can you not leave tonight? I... I want you to stay and keep me company!"

 Chapter 123: Chapter 123 Old Madam Su Makes Trouble

    ```Stay... stay and keep me company?


    Upon hearing Zhuang Jingwen''s such ambiguous request, Ye Fan stopped in his tracks, his body tensing as a bold idea formed in his mind.


    If he didn''t leave tonight, wouldn''t it be a case of a man and a woman alone together?


    Could it be that Sister Jingwen was suggesting...


    Before Ye Fan could think further, Zhuang Jingwen spoke with flushed cheeks, "I''m scared being alone, how about you stay and keep me company tonight? I know it''s not right, but I want someone to talk to!"


    She had been lonely for ten years, and Ye Fan''s arrival tonight stirred a myriad of emotions inside her, especially since she felt a long-missed sense of safety from him, an emotion that deeply fascinated Zhuang Jingwen.


    "Alright, Sister Jingwen, I''ll give Ruo Xue a call!" Ye Fan hesitated for a moment but ultimately did not refuse.


    He understood that Zhuang Jingwen was greatly frightened tonight, and with two injuries on her body making it inconvenient for her to move, it made sense for him to stay and take care of her.


    The most important thing was that if someone came to cause trouble during the night, he could protect Zhuang Jingwen right away.


    "Mm!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s response, Zhuang Jingwen blushed, her heart rippling with emotions.


    Ye Fan stepped outside and called Su Ruoxue, telling her he had something to do and couldn''t come home tonight. Su Ruoxue didn''t think much of it and reminded him to be careful outside.


    He did not tell Su Ruoxue that he would spend the night at Zhuang Jingwen''s place. If Su Ruoxue knew, even if she trusted him completely, knowing that he was spending the night at another woman''s house would probably make her overthink.


    When Ye Fan returned to the room, he was surprised to find that Zhuang Jingwen had already fallen asleep with her eyes closed.


    "Sister Jingwen!"


    Ye Fan called out softly twice, but Zhuang Jingwen did not respond. He knew she must be exhausted from the escape, so after covering her with the quilt, Ye Fan went to lie down in the living room.


    The next morning, as the sky was getting light, Ye Fan awoke and proceeded to boil another medicinal herb in the kitchen.


    Around seven o''clock, Zhuang Jingwen slowly opened her eyes and exclaimed in surprise, "Ye Fan, are you making medicine? Such a strong fragrance of medicinal herbs!"


    "Yes, Sister Jingwen, you have a severe Qi damage, you need to replenish!" Ye Fan smiled.


    After Zhuang Jingwen drank the medicine, Ye Fan prepared a simple breakfast. After breakfast, which was around eight, Ye Fan said slowly, "Sister Jingwen, I need to head out for a bit, I''ll be back by noon. If you need anything, call me any time!"


    "Mm!" Zhuang Jingwen nodded gently, this time she didn''t ask him to stay.


    Watching Ye Fan''s departing figure, Zhuang Jingwen had a complex expression, and thinking that Ye Fan already had a family, she let out a deep sigh, "Fate is toying with us!"


    ...


    After leaving Tianhu Mountain Villa, Ye Fan scanned a shared bicycle to get to Su Corporation.


    "Ye Fan!"


    The sight of Ye Fan made Security Captain Xu Qinghu shiver in fright.


    "Was the last lesson not enough, still intending to stop me?" Ye Fan looked at Xu Qinghu. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```


    Xu Qinghu hastily waved his hands and said, "No... I wouldn''t dare! I just wanted to tell you that Old Madam Su has arrived, and she seems to be quite unhappy!"


    Last night, Ye Fan gave him a good beating, causing him to lose eight teeth, and even after he summoned his cousin, Lei Hong from Wan Hong Commerce Association, the Number One God of Killing, it was of no use. Now, encountering Ye Fan again, Xu Qinghu was like a frightened bird, filled with immense reverence for Ye Fan.


    "She''d be surprised if she were happy!" Ye Fan sneered and walked towards the interior of Su Corporation.


    Last night, Su Tianhao had sought Xu Qinghu to deal with him, but his plan backfired, and he probably found himself lying in a hospital bed right now.


    Upon entering Su Corporation, he saw several figures standing in the lobby of Su Corporation. These figures were Su Ruoxue, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, and another person Ye Fan didn''t expect to see¡ªCao Xuan, the young master of the prestigious Cao Family.


    "How did this guy pop up again?"


    Seeing Cao Xuan, Ye Fan was utterly surprised.


    A while ago, during Old Madam Su''s seventieth birthday, Cao Xuan brought a fake painting to fool Old Madam Su. After being exposed, Cao Xuan slapped Su Yue in anger and left the Su Family after a falling out.


    In Ye Fan''s view, Cao Xuan would probably never have anything to do with the Su Family again in his life. Unexpectedly, not long after, Cao Xuan popped up again.


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Cao Xuan said with an annoyed expression, "What do you mean by popping up again? Ye Fan, what are you implying? Am I not supposed to appear here?"


    "Ye Fan, mind your language. Cao Xuan is my boyfriend. Why shouldn''t he be at Su Corporation?" Su Yue said, her face full of anger.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Su Yue, didn''t you two have a falling out during Old Lady Su''s birthday banquet last time? What? You''ve made up?"


    "Even old couples have their conflicts, let alone us who are dating. What do you know? The fight between me and Yue Yue last time was nothing but love taps and sweet nothings!" Cao Xuan said arrogantly.


    Su Yue nodded, "That''s right, love taps and sweet nothings!"


    "The two of you are really something!" Ye Fan mocked endlessly.


    Little did they know, since the incident at Old Madam Su''s birthday banquet, Cao Xuan had already broken up with Su Yue. However, surprisingly, not many days after, the Su Family successfully collaborated with Tianba Group, signing a deal worth three billion, thereby becoming a Quasi-First-Tier Clan, which caused his father, Cao Bin, to change his attitude towards the Su Family.


    Nowadays, with people''s income having increased, they were willing to spend more on cosmetics. The Cao Family''s business had hit a bottleneck. If the Cao Family wanted to advance further, it would need to expand into other businesses, and so Cao Bin set his sights on the cosmetics industry.


    Tianba Group dominated the industry alone in the Mainland. Although the Cao Family had substantial capital, it was impossible for them to invest a large sum of money into cosmetics at once, so Cao Bin sought out Li Changhong, explaining his intentions but was ruthlessly rejected by him.


    It''s worth mentioning that, within Central Plains, a family with assets over three hundred million can be called a Third-rate Family, over five hundred million as a Second-rate Family, over one billion as a First-Rate Clan, over ten billion classified as prestigious families, and over thirty billion regarded as noble clans. Stay tuned for updates on M V L


    After all, this is the Mainland, which is not as affluent as the coastal areas; big family foundations are naturally much weaker compared to those in the coastal regions.


    With just barely over ten billion in assets, the Cao Family was the weakest among the prestigious families in Central Plains. Currently, the Cao Family could only affords to invest one billion in cosmetics at most, but Li Changhong, chairman of Tianba Group, simply did not entertain them.


    To know, Tianba Group''s market valuation was over a hundred billion, and ordinary prestigious families didn''t even qualify to collaborate with Tianba Group.


    In order to promote cooperation with Tianba Group, Cao Bin asked his son, Cao Xuan, to humble himself and reconcile with Su Yue, hoping to leverage the Su Family''s connections to successfully bridge with Tianba Group.


    Su Yue''s greatest dream was to marry into a prestigious family, and when Cao Xuan sincerely apologized, she naturally accepted it without hesitation, while Old Madam Su watched but said nothing.


    Although Cao Xuan made a fool of them on her seventieth birthday, the Cao Family was still prestigious, and even if it was the least among them, it wasn''t a family the Su Family could afford to offend. If Su Yue could truly marry into the Cao Family, it would only accelerate the Su Family''s rise to a First-Rate Clan, something Old Madam Su was very much looking forward to.


    At this moment, Old Madam Su''s aged eyes were filled with coldness. She looked at Ye Fan and spoke in a chilly voice, "Ye Fan, last night Tianhao was beaten and broke four ribs in his chest. Are you going to give me an explanation for this?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart missed a beat. He knew that what was inevitable had finally come.

 Chapter 124: Chapter 124: Contempt from Cao Xuan

    "Yes, Ye Fan, last night my elder brother was attacked. Are you going to give us an explanation?" Su Yue asked coldly.Faced with the questioning from Old Madam Su and Su Yue, Ye Fan smiled, "In my life, why should I explain myself to you? This was just a small lesson. Tell Su Tianhao if he dares to cause trouble again, it won''t be as simple as just breaking four ribs!"


    He had no intention of hiding it, after all, Su Tianhao was still alive, and there was no way to cover it up.


    "Good! Very good!" Old Madam Su nodded, her face as cold as frost.


    Su Ruoxue stepped forward, "Grandmother, this matter is not Ye Fan''s fault. I have looked into it. It was Su Tianhao who had the Security Captain Xu Qinghu attack Ye Fan, which led to Lei Hong from the Wan Hong Commerce Association getting involved. It was Lei Hong who had people beat Su Tianhao!"


    "Ruoxue, there''s no need for further discussion; I shall not delve into this matter deeply," Old Madam Su waved her hand dismissively. Find exclusive content at M V L


    "Not delve into it deeply?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was surprised.


    In his memory, Su Tianhao was Old Madam Su''s most spoiled grandson. With four broken ribs, it was completely unscientific that Old Madam Su hadn''t lost her temper.


    In front of everyone, Old Madam Su slowly said, "As I''ve already made clear, the pressing matter for the Su Family is to obtain the invitation to the Marshal ceremony. Only by getting an invitation to the Marshal ceremony can we demonstrate our family''s strength. As descendants of the Su Family, you must all put your full effort into this!"


    "Marshal ceremony invitation?" Ye Fan looked astonished.


    Su Ruoxue whispered, "In ten days, it will be the important day when Commander Lin Wulin assumes the position of the Grand Commander of the Central Plains War Zone. The Central Plains War Zone will hold a Marshal ceremony for Commander Lin. It''s an event that millions in Central Plains City will watch with interest. According to reliable sources, the Central Plains War Zone will invite many people to attend the ceremony!"


    "Apart from official members, the others will be Noble Clans and Powerful Families, with the least significant being First-Rate Clans! Now that the Su Family has successfully collaborated with Tianba Group, we are a Quasi-First-Tier Clan, but we haven''t received an invitation from the War Zone. Grandmother wants to attend the ceremony!"


    "One reason is to prove the strength of the Su Family, and the other is to network with Noble Clans and Powerful Families within Central Plains. If we''re lucky enough to form partnerships with some, it would be only beneficial to the Su Family."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Fan finally understood.


    Although Commander Lin Wulin being appointed in the Central Plains War Zone didn''t mean much to him personally, it was a very sensational event for ordinary people, sure to capture the city''s full attention.


    Those who could attend were either highly placed or extremely wealthy, none of them ordinary.


    Even though the Su Family was now considered a Quasi-First-Tier Clan, that classification was not yet at the level of a First-Rate Clan. The Central Plains War Zone would invite at least First-Rate Clans to the ceremony, and as a Quasi-First-Tier Clan, the Su Family naturally wouldn''t receive an invitation.


    Old Madam Su was correct in her thinking¡ªif they could attend, it would demonstrate their strength and possibly gain recognition from Noble Clans and Powerful Families, thereby securing more resources. This would strengthen the Su Family further. No wonder Old Madam Su wasn''t furious about Su Tianhao being attacked; her focus was entirely on this matter.


    Compared to the prosperity of the Su Family, Su Tianhao seemed trivial at that moment.


    Old Madam Su looked at Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, you are now the Group General Manager. Every action you take represents the Su Family. As we do not have an invitation to the ceremony, Grandmother can only ask you to go to Tianba Group and see if Chairman Li Changhong can find a solution!"


    "Chairman Li Changhong thinks very highly of you. As long as you ask, he will surely find a way to secure an invitation for the Su Family!"


    "Ah? Grandmother, I don''t really know Chairman Li Changhong," Su Ruoxue said hastily upon hearing this.


    Securing the three billion deal with Tianba Group was all because of Ye Fan. Privately, she had no interactions with Li Changhong.


    And when Su Ruoxue heard about it, even the Noble Clans and Powerful Families were only given one invitation each. If she sought out Li Changhong, and he wanted to help her, the only way would be to give his invitation to the Su Family.


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s response, Old Madam Su was visibly agitated, "The honor of the Su Family is at stake; there is no room for refusal. If you can''t get the invitation, then resign from your position as Group General Manager. My Su Family has no need for the useless!"


    "Grandmother, aren''t you deliberately making things difficult for me?" Su Ruoxue''s face gradually turned pale.


    In terms of business ability alone, probably no one in the Su Family could surpass her, but she truly felt helpless about this matter.


    Old Madam Su once again stated sternly, "I''ll say it again, the honor of the Su Family is at stake, there is no room for refusal!"


    "This..."


    Su Ruoxue became anxious, she subconsciously looked toward Ye Fan, only to see Ye Fan looking at her with an indulgent smile on his face.


    The next moment, Ye Fan cleared his throat and said, "Ruoxue, it''s just an invitation to the Marshal''s ceremony, simple. All I have to do is give Lin Wu a heads-up and getting the invitation will be a piece of cake!"


    "Really?" Su Ruoxue''s pretty face was filled with shock.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Of course it''s true. The invitation mail might be extremely precious to others, but to me, it''s too simple, just a matter of a friendly call!"


    "Hahahaha..."


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Cao Xuan, who stood to the side, couldn''t help but burst into laughter, "Ye Fan, you sure can blow your own trumpet! Acting as if you''re acquainted with Commander Lin Wulin. What sort of person is Commander Lin? How could he possibly know a nobody like you? Besides, how precious is an invitation to the Marshal''s ceremony? Even my Cao Family only received one!"


    "Currently, many Second-rate Families and Third-rate Families are desperate to buy an invitation at any cost, with the price even being driven up to tens of millions, yet they remain priceless! And there you are, claiming you''d get an invitation just like that¡ªyou should really take a long, hard look at yourself!"


    "Exactly!" Su Yue also looked disdainful.


    In their eyes, Lin Wu was a high-and-mighty figure in the War Zone, how could a mere Ye Fan have any connections with him? sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Claiming to get an invitation with just a call, he''s really out boasting to the sky.


    Old Madam Su coldly scolded, "Ye Fan, this is the Su Corporation, where such foolishness will not be tolerated. If you continue with this nonsense, you think I won''t throw you out?"


    "I''m not joking; I can effortlessly obtain an invitation," Ye Fan said confidently.


    Before the Marshal''s ceremony, Lin Wu had already spoken to him about it multiple times, even inviting him to attend, and he had always responded that he would see if he had time. Now that the Su Family wanted to attend the ceremony, all he had to do was to let Lin Wu know, and not just one, but ten, even a hundred invitations, he could get them if he wanted.


    Su Ruoxue''s face turned pale; she shook her head and said, "Ye Fan, don''t let your emotions guide your actions. What Cao Xuan said is true. Right now, many Second-rate Families and Third-rate Families are willing to spend tens of millions for an invitation, to no avail. After all, everyone wants to attend the Marshal''s ceremony in ten days!"


    "Ruoxue, don''t you believe me?" Ye Fan said with a light laugh.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s earnest expression, Su Ruoxue was stunned. She suddenly remembered Ye Fan''s previous status, perhaps Ye Fan really could get an invitation to the Marshal''s ceremony.


    Cao Xuan laughed so hard he almost cried, "Believe you? In your dreams! Ye Fan, do you not realize what you are? It''s not that I look down on you, but if you can get an invitation to the Marshal''s ceremony, I, Cao Xuan, will swallow manure and kill myself right in the hall of the Su Corporation!"

 Chapter 125: Chapter 125: The Invitation Has Arrived

    Ye Fan, you''re truly nauseating, with no real skills, just full of hot air!" Su Yue said with a look of disdain.Old Madam Su remained silent, but the chill in her eyes when she looked at Ye Fan was evident. Clearly, she didn''t believe Ye Fan''s words either and thought he was just bragging.


    Now, numerous second and third-tier families in the external world were going crazy over an invitation to the Marshal''s installation ceremony, leveraging all kinds of connections. The Su Family could only hope that Su Ruoxue would shamelessly approach Li Changhong to secure an invitation.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Su Ruoxue still had her uses, Old Madam Su would have turned against Ye Fan long ago over him breaking her grandson, Su Tianhao''s, four ribs.


    Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste words with Cao Xuan and Su Yue. He looked tenderly at Su Ruoxue, "Ruo Xue, wait for me a moment!"


    With that, Ye Fan took out his phone and directly dialed Lin Wu''s number.


    "This Ye Fan wouldn''t be looking for an excuse to sneak away because he''s afraid of losing face, would he?" Cao Xuan said with disdain.


    Su Yue nodded, "That''s very possible, Grandma, we definitely can''t count on Ye Fan for this!"


    "Ruoxue, you should hurry on over to Tianba Group, if it gets late, it might be difficult to get that invitation," Old Madam Su said solemnly.


    "I..."


    Su Ruoxue opened her mouth to speak. The prospect of having to ask Li Changhong for an invitation put her under even greater pressure.


    Seeing this, Cao Xuan said with a sneer, "Grandma, if you wanted an invitation to the Marshal''s ceremony, you should have said so earlier. My dad knows Deputy Chief Zhou from the Central Plains War Zone. Just a word from my dad to him, and getting an invitation will absolutely be no problem!"


    "Really?" Old Madam Su''s heart raced with excitement.


    Su Yue couldn''t hide her elation. "Dear, if you can get an invitation for the Su Family, that''d be fantastic, and we wouldn''t have to deal with Su Ruoxue''s moods. Look at her, so unwilling, it''s truly disgusting!"


    "Haha, a trivial matter, just watch me!" Cao Xuan said, full of mockery.


    As he spoke, Cao Xuan found his father, Cao Bin''s, number and gave him a call.


    "Little bastard, what''s the matter?"


    Cao Bin was working when he saw the incoming call from his son, Cao Xuan, and his expression darkened.


    Cao Bin was very unimpressed with his son, Cao Xuan. He had hoped Cao Xuan would grow into a pillar of the Cao Family, but instead, he had turned into a playboy, which left Cao Bin feeling helpless.


    Cao Xuan lowered his voice, "Dad, you know Deputy Chief Zhou from the Central Plains War Zone, right? The Su Family wants an invitation now. You could just mention to Deputy Chief Zhou, help them out with an invitation?"


    "Get an invitation for the Su Family?"


    When he heard this, Cao Bin''s expression turned dark, "Have you lost your mind? Sure, I know Deputy Chief Zhou, and he holds a significant position with considerable influence. He wouldn''t personally intervene in such trivial matters. Remember, Deputy Chief Zhou indeed owes the Cao Family a favor, but if we use it, it''s gone for good!"


    "Do you have any idea what the favor from Deputy Chief Zhou is worth? You fool, his favor must not be exchanged for just an invitation!"


    Cao Xuan was left speechless by his father Cao Bin''s scolding. He had intended to show off in front of Old Lady Su and the others, and had not expected his father Cao Bin to turn him down.


    "Dad, don''t you want to use the Su Family to make a connection with Tianba Group for a collaboration? If we could get an invitation for the Su Family, maybe they would step in and make the connection. Why would you pass up on that?" Cao Xuan said after pausing and speaking again.


    Upon hearing this, Cao Bin''s face grew even darker, "You fool, the Su Family is currently a Quasi-First-Tier Clan; you could easily get them to make connections for the Cao Family by throwing them some benefits. There''s no need to use a favor for this. Use your pig''s brain before you do anything next time!"


    After that, Cao Bin hung up the phone.


    Seeing the call disconnected, Cao Xuan was baffled.


    "Young Master Cao, how did it go?" Old Lady Su asked eagerly upon seeing Cao Xuan finish his call.


    Cao Xuan couldn''t possibly admit his father had just rejected him outright, so he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve spoken with my dad, and he said there''s no problem. He''s contacting the War Zone right now!"


    "That''s wonderful, just wonderful!" Su Yue rejoiced immensely.


    Old Lady Su wore a look of satisfaction, "Then we are much obliged to you, Young Master Cao!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan had also connected with Lin Wu.


    "God Ye!" Upon receiving Ye Fan''s call, Lin Wu was extremely respectful.


    Ye Fan got straight to the point, "Lin Wu, I''m planning on attending your Marshal''s ceremony in ten days."


    "Thank you, God Ye!" Lin Wu was ecstatic.


    In his heart, Ye Fan was like a godly being. The fact that Ye Fan was willing to attend his Marshal''s ceremony was the greatest honor of his life.


    The next second, Ye Fan paused, "But..."


    "But what?" Lin Wu asked.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Just that you need to send an invitation to the Su family for me."


    "The Su family?"


    Lin Wu was stunned, he hadn''t thought of which Su family at first.


    Having been in Central Plains City for several days, Lin Wu had started to get a handle on the local situation, but he hadn''t paid much attention to the second or third-rate families yet.


    Suddenly, Lin Wu realized something, he immediately said solemnly, "God Ye, no problem, I will have someone deliver the invitation to the Su family right away!"


    "Hmm, I''m current at Su Corporation, make sure the invitation isn''t delivered too ostentatiously, I don''t want to blow my cover!" Ye Fan slowly said.


    Lin Wu replied earnestly, "God Ye, I understand!"


    After the call ended, Lin Wu shouted, "Zhang Dabiao, hurry and prepare an invitation to be delivered to Su Corporation!"


    "Yes, Commander Lin!" the guard Zhang Dabiao immediately bellowed.


    He had not thought of which Su family it was before, but then Lin Wu realized, God Ye''s wife is Su Ruoxue, it must be her Su family!


    After making contact with Lin Wu, Ye Fan returned to the hall and smiled, "All set! It won''t be long before the War Zone invitation will be personally delivered to our doorstep!"


    "Yeah, keep dreaming!" Su Yue said sarcastically.


    Cao Xuan also took the opportunity to kick a man when he was down, "Tsk tsk, you''re about to blow up the cows in the sky with your blowing!"


    He had contacted his father, Cao Bin, and even he couldn''t get an invitation to the marshal''s enthronement ceremony ten days from now, he simply couldn''t believe that Ye Fan would be able to procure one. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ridiculous!" Old Madam Su''s aged face turned cold.


    Seeing the smile on Ye Fan''s face, Su Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief. Others may not believe in Ye Fan, but she trusted him completely.


    She knew that if Ye Fan said it was taken care of, it definitely was.


    Boom!!!


    Sure enough, before long, a military green heavy truck stopped quickly in front of the Su Corporation. Continue your story on M V L


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing a War Zone truck approaching, Old Madam Su and the others were all shocked and stood up.


    The Security Captain, Xu Qinghu, ran in flustered, "Old Madam, there''s someone named Zhang Dabiao looking for you outside!"


    "Zhang Dabiao?"


    Old Madam Su frowned, as she was not familiar with anyone from the War Zone, let alone someone named Zhang Dabiao.


    After hesitating for a moment, Old Madam Su said, "Let''s go out and see!"


    Coming to the front door, Old Madam Su asked Zhang Dabiao, "Young man, what brings you to seek out this old lady?"


    "In ten days, there will be a marshal''s enthronement ceremony within the War Zone, this is the invitation that Commander Lin asked me to personally deliver to your Su family!"


    Seeing Old Madam Su come out, Zhang Dabiao, dressed in military uniform, handed her a red invitation and then swiftly left in the heavy truck.


    "An invitation? Is this really the invitation to the marshal''s enthronement ceremony in ten days?"


    Flipping open the red invitation in her hand, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, Cao Xuan, and the others were all stunned.


    Watching the shocked expression of the crowd, Ye Fan touched his chin and teased, "Now do you believe me? Just a mere invitation, I can get it with a snap of my fingers!"


    "Snap of my fingers?"


    At those words, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, Cao Xuan, and the others all had a change in expression, looking at Ye Fan as if he were a monster.


    Ye Fan actually managed to secure an invitation to the marshal''s enthronement ceremony so quickly?


    How¡­ how is that possible?

 Chapter 126: Chapter 126: Shameless Old Madam Su

    The appearance of the invitation was like an invisible slap across the faces of Old Madam Su and the others, leaving them with extremely unsightly expressions.They had previously looked down on Ye Fan with disdain and hadn''t expected that Ye Fan actually managed to get the invitation.


    Su Yue said in disbelief, "This invitation couldn''t be fake, could it?"


    "Hardly, the people from the Warzone came personally; this invitation couldn''t be fake!" Old Madam Su said with a grave expression.


    "Damn it! This is just nuts!"


    Cao Xuan''s mouth twitched fiercely, this scene completely overturning his understanding of Ye Fan.


    Su Ruoxue also didn''t expect the invitation to arrive so quickly, and she looked at Ye Fan in utter disbelief.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Funny enough, I kind of have a connection with Lin Wu. The moment I asked, Lin Wu sent over the invitation!"


    "Hmm!" Su Ruoxue nodded gently. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She already knew that Ye Fan had participated in the border battle six years ago and had dealings with the major warzones.


    "Wait a minute! Something''s not right!"


    Suddenly, Su Yue shouted out.


    Old Madam Su asked in surprise, "Yue''er, what''s wrong? What''s not right?"


    "Grandma, this invitation wasn''t brought by Ye Fan, it was Cao Xuan who did it!" Su Yue insisted.


    Old Madam Su was momentarily stunned, "Young Master Cao brought it?"


    "Exactly, it must have been Cao Xuan! Grandma, you forgot, just now Cao Xuan contacted his father. It must be his father who stepped in, got in touch with someone from the Warzone, and then someone brought the invitation over!" Su Yue analyzed aloud.


    Hearing this, Old Madam Su narrowed her eyes and said, "Yes, that makes sense!"


    Just now Cao Xuan had personally called his father, which she had seen. In Old Madam Su''s view, the Cao Family was a prestigious family with connections to the Warzone; surely the invitation had to have come from the Cao Family and had nothing to do with Ye Fan.


    And who was Ye Fan? Merely a minor character. If Ye Fan could get an invitation to the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony, that would be truly bizarre.


    "The invitation was brought by Cao Xuan?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan gave a mocking smile.


    Su Yue turned to Cao Xuan and said, "Look at this Ye Fan, still daring to challenge you, utterly shameless. Cao Xuan, tell him, is this invitation from your Cao Family or not!"


    "Yes, correct, this invitation came from my Cao Family!" Cao Xuan declared hesitantly, feeling somewhat guilty under public scrutiny.


    At this moment, Cao Xuan himself was thoroughly bewildered by the sudden appearance of the invitation.


    Just before, his father Cao Bin had outright rejected his unreasonable request; who could have expected that not long after, someone from the Warzone would personally deliver the invitation?


    After contemplating, Cao Xuan grew more convinced that the invitation came from his Cao Family, surely his father Cao Bin had a soft heart under his stern exterior and had contacted Deputy Chief Zhou from the Warzone for the sake of his own face.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan retorted sarcastically, "Cao Xuan, are you sure that this invitation came from your Cao Family?"


    "What? Still doubting my Cao Family''s influence? Let me tell you, my father knows Deputy Chief Zhou from the Warzone. This invitation was personally delivered to the Su Family by Deputy Chief Zhou himself!" Cao Xuan said arrogantly, arms folded across his chest.


    Su Yue said mockingly, "Heard that? The invitation was brought by the Cao Family, what the hell does it have to do with you!"


    "Enough, Ye Fan, stop making a scene here!" Old Madam Su also said.


    "Good! Very good!" Stay connected through M V L


    Staring at the three ghastly faces of Old Madam Su, Su Yue, and Cao Xuan, Ye Fan sneered coldly.


    The invitation that he had gotten Lin Wu to help with, had somehow become something orchestrated by Cao Xuan in the blink of an eye, which was utterly ridiculous.


    With contempt, Su Yue said, "Ye Fan, you are truly disgusting, claiming that the invitation was obtained by you. I think your face is thicker than the city walls! Ptui!"


    Having said that, Su Yue spit in front of Ye Fan, her eyes full of disdain as if she were staring at a jumping clown.


    "I believe in Ye Fan!" At the crucial moment, Su Ruoxue stood up.


    Cao Xuan said mockingly, "You two are husband and wife, of course, you, Su Ruoxue, would believe Ye Fan. But what''s the use? This invitation was obtained by the Cao Family, and that''s an indisputable fact!"


    "Ruoxue, there''s no need to argue. Who really got the invitation will be known very soon!" Ye Fan said with an amused smile.


    Su Ruoxue nodded. She didn''t want to argue over such a trivial matter with Old Madam Su and others.


    Su Yue had firmly believed that the invitation was secured by Cao Xuan and then she said in a weird tone, "Grandmother, big brother was beaten up last night. Shouldn''t we seek an explanation for this?"


    "Indeed!" Old Madam Su''s gaze towards Ye Fan was icy cold.


    Her own grandson had been beaten up, and Old Madam Su was furious. She had been holding back just to encourage Su Ruoxue to go to Tianba Group and ask Li Changhong for an invitation.


    Now that she had the invitation, naturally, she wanted to settle the score with Ye Fan regarding the assault on Su Tianhao.


    With furrowed brows, Su Ruoxue said, "Grandmother, you probably have a rough idea of the situation. It was Su Tianhao who started the trouble. Ye Fan is not to blame for this at all!"


    Snorting, Su Yue retorted, "Hmph! Su Ruoxue, is it your place to speak here? Also, the Central Plains Xu Family has been owing our Su Family eighty million in goods payments and have been delaying, have you dealt with this matter?"


    Su Ruoxue''s expression turned ugly, "The cooperation with the Xu Family was managed by Su Tianhao, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Nothing to do with you? Now that my big brother has been suspended, and you''re the CEO of the company, you dare to say it has nothing to do with you?"


    Su Yue was visibly angry, turning to Old Madam Su she said, "Grandmother, look at Su Ruoxue, she has no sense of responsibility. How is such a person qualified to be the CEO of the company? In my opinion, Su Ruoxue should also be suspended. She''s completely unfit to be the CEO of our Su Corporation!"


    "Ruoxue!" Old Madam Su said coldly.


    Su Ruoxue''s face darkened as she said, "Grandmother, this mess was created by Su Tianhao. Why should I be responsible for it?"


    She knew very well that the Central Plains Super Family Clan, the Xu Family, had once made a deal with the Su Family, a contract facilitated by Old Madam Su and signed in the name of Su Tianhao.


    Unexpectedly, after the completion of the cooperation, the Xu Family kept delaying the payment of goods without settlement. The Su Family''s public relations department had tried to make progress to no avail, and even Old Madam Su had been blasted out when she intervened.


    The market valuation of Su Corporation was just over three billion, and the Xu Family''s sudden arrears of eighty million had almost become a chronic worry in the heart of Old Madam Su.


    Moreover, since the Xu Family was a Super Family Clan, no one in the Su Family dared to offend them. The Xu Family''s overdue payment had been dragging on for over half a year.


    None from Old Madam Su''s party could retrieve the payment, so how could Su Ruoxue succeed in demanding it?


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s response, Old Madam Su burst into thunderous rage, "As a member of the Su Family, you have the responsibility and obligation to share the family''s worries and solve their problems, especially now that you are the CEO. Therefore, all the company''s affairs are your responsibility!"


    "If you can''t even handle these matters, what qualification do you have to be the CEO? Su Ruoxue, I''m giving you one day. If by today you can''t get back the eighty million that the Xu Family owes our Su Family, then resign from the position of CEO!"


    "I''ve said it before, my Su Family has no use for wastes!"

 Chapter 127: Chapter 127 Zhuang Jingwens Temptation

    Seeing Old Madam Su behave so coldly and mercilessly, Su Ruoxue clenched her fists, a blazing anger burning within her.She understood that simply because she was a daughter, she couldn''t earn Old Madam Su''s approval.


    Now that Old Madam Su had received the invitation for the Marshal''s grand ceremony, Ruoxue had lost her value and Old Madam Su could oppress her at will. Stay connected through M V L


    Standing by, Su Yue echoed, "Did you hear that? Su Ruoxue, our Su Family doesn''t need trash. If you can do it, do it; if not, get lost quickly!"


    "You want my Ruoxue to get lost? Do you still remember how you all begged her to come back last time?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Old Madam Su''s gaze narrowed as she said in a deep voice, "It''s not about expelling Ruoxue from the Su Family. As the general manager, it''s her responsibility to collect the payment. If the payment can''t be recovered, it''s merely a suspension. You don''t need to worry. The twenty percent share I promised before is still valid!"


    After Su Tianhao was severely injured and hospitalized, Old Madam Su schemed against Su Ruoxue. She had to find a way to suppress Ruoxue''s arrogance within the Su Family.


    In recent times, as Su Ruoxue served as the company''s general manager, she had won people''s hearts, and many veterans began to support her, which endangered Su Tianhao''s position.


    Therefore, she prepared to suppress Su Ruoxue using the Xu Family''s debt of eighty million to Su Family as an excuse, to suspend Ruoxue from her position as general manager until Su Tianhao recovered and was discharged, then allowing Su Tianhao to continue serving as the general manager.


    Before the Su Family officially became a first-rate clan, Old Madam Su would not openly tear her face with Ruoxue.


    Otherwise, if the Tianba Group ended their cooperation with the Su Family again, they would have to beg Su Ruoxue to return in a pathetic state, a loss outweighing the gain.


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan''s expression was ice-cold; he could see that Old Madam Su was up to no good.


    Old Madam Su snorted coldly, "The matter is settled just like that, Ye Fan. I will personally seek a statement from you about hitting Tianhao later!"


    "Hmph!" Su Yue also showed disdain.


    Led by Old Madam Su, Su Yue and Cao Xuan both left the scene with mocking faces.


    Once the three had left, Su Ruoxue sighed helplessly, "Grandma just wants to curb my influence in the Su Family. It''s not so easy to demand payment from the Xu Family!"


    "Ruoxue, what''s the background of this Xu Family? Why are they defaulting on the Su Family''s payment?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Ruoxue sighed, "The Xu Family is one of the few super family clans in Central Plains. It is said that last month, the Xu Family''s assets broke through fifty billion. In the clan circles, that''s a colossal presence. Why the Xu Family defaults on the Su Family''s payment, I''m not entirely clear!" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But I know that Xu Ruoxuan, the heiress of the Xu Family, is now in charge. Xu Ruoxuan and I attended the same university. She is the pride of heaven. During university, Xu Ruoxuan and I had a conflict. Grandma is asking me to collect the payment from the Xu Family, but getting past Xu Ruoxuan alone is going to be difficult!"


    "What kind of conflict?" Ye Fan asked.


    He knew Su Ruoxue well; other than her dealings within the Su Family, she was non-confrontational. How could she possibly have had a rift with the Xu Family heir?


    Speaking of the past, Su Ruoxue forced a bitter smile, "It wasn''t really a conflict, just that back at Central Plains University, someone decided to rank the school''s goddesses, and I, along with Xu Ruoxuan, ended up at the eye of the storm, eventually tying for first place in the votes!"


    "Xu Ruoxuan is a talented woman, capable and strong. Not long after, she was sent abroad to study. But I heard that she harboured resentment about tying for first place!"


    "There was such a thing?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    Su Ruoxue nodded, "Yeah! I''ve encountered Xu Ruoxuan once in school, she didn''t spare me a glance, and at that time, neither did I!"


    "Alright then!"


    Ye Fan was both amused and astonished; he truly hadn''t expected that Su Ruoxue had such history with Xu Ruoxuan.


    Su Ruoxue continued, "Although Xu Ruoxuan is somewhat proud, she is well ordered in her affairs. Over the years, under her leadership, the Xu Family''s market valuation has skyrocketed. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t be withholding payment from the Su Family because of me¡ªit''s strange!"


    "Ruoxue, why don''t you reach out to Xu Ruoxuan? I''ll help you try to see if I can get the payment back!" Ye Fan suggested.


    Su Ruoxue was surprised, "Aren''t you supposed to go to work at Dihao Group?"


    "I took the day off today!" Ye Fan said offhandedly.


    Now that his identity as the chairman of Dihao Group had been exposed, there was no need to go to Dihao Group anymore. If he visited too frequently, Vice Chairman Guan Yue might end up dumping all the work on him and he would definitely have a headache.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue said, "Alright, I''ll contact Xu Ruoxuan to test the waters!"


    "Mhm!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue returned to the office, found the Xu Family''s phone number, and didn''t hesitate to call.


    A few minutes later, Su Ruoxue came to Ye Fan and said, "I''ve made contact. Xu Ruoxuan said we can meet at the Fleeting Luxury Car Club at one in the afternoon!"


    "Sure, I''ll go there at one!" Ye Fan said softly.


    After leaving Su Corporation, Ye Fan hurried to Yaozhen Pavilion. Kong Xuan had said that she would have the other medicinal ingredients ready by noon. Zhuang Jingwen had suffered severe Qi damage and needed a large amount of medicinal materials to replenish her vital energy.


    On the way, Ye Fan opened a webpage and entered the three characters "Xu Ruoxuan." To his surprise, he actually found a Baidu Baike entry about her.


    Xu Ruoxuan, female, twenty-four years old, born in Central Plains, is nationally recognized as a daughter of heaven.


    She grew up studying the Four Books and Five Classics, knowledgeable in astronomy and geography, and excelled in her studies from a young age. At eighteen, she was admitted to Central Plains University as the top scorer in the province. At nineteen, she was directly promoted to The Imperial Capital''s College, and at twenty, she was accepted into the world''s number one Harvard University. At twenty-one, she completed her graduate studies, a legendary graduate!


    At twenty-two, she finished her doctorate, also graduating legendarily, breaking several world records with her appearance!


    At twenty-three, she returned to Central Plains and took the lead at the Xu Family, growing their hundred billion assets to five hundred billion within just two years, directly transitioning the Xu Family from a top-tier wealthy family to a Super Family Clan.


    According to tests, Xu Ruoxuan has an IQ of 165, equal to the great scientist and physicist Einstein, and is globally recognized as a genius with high intelligence.


    After reading Xu Ruoxuan''s Baidu Baike page, Ye Fan was shocked and said, "This Xu Ruoxuan really is something!"


    Ye Fan also realized that under the shrewd leadership of Xu Ruoxuan, it was impossible for the Xu Family to owe Su Family eighty million in goods for no reason; there had to be more to the story.


    Arriving at Yaozhen Pavilion, Kong Xuan had already prepared the medicinal materials he needed. After settling the bill, Ye Fan quickly returned to Tianhu Mountain Villa.


    "Back so soon?" Zhuang Jingwen was surprised to see Ye Fan return.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "There wasn''t much to do outside, just took a little stroll and came back!"


    "Hmm!"


    Zhuang Jingwen hummed in acknowledgement. Her sexy red lips parted slightly, as she seemed to have something to say but was too embarrassed to speak out.


    "What''s the matter, Sister Jingwen? Just say it, don''t be polite with me!" Ye Fan prompted.


    Hearing this, Zhuang Jingwen''s complexion flushed with a swoosh, and she said shyly while avoiding Ye Fan''s gaze, "I... I have an injury on my waist, and it''s inconvenient for me to get up. Can you carry me to the restroom?"


    "To... to the restroom?" Ye Fan was taken aback.


    Yes, Zhuang Jingwen had injuries on her waist and right arm, which indeed made it inconvenient for her to go to the restroom.


    If he were to carry Zhuang Jingwen to the restroom, given the serious injury on her right arm, she certainly wouldn''t be able to take down her pants conveniently.


    Wouldn''t it mean that...


    Thump!


    In an instant, a daring idea popped into Ye Fan''s mind.

 Chapter 128: Chapter 128: Unusual Customs

    "I...I can''t hold it in much longer!"At this moment, Zhuang Jingwen was extremely distressed. Since Ye Fan had tended to her injuries last night, she hadn''t yet visited the restroom.


    She had thought that after a night''s sleep, her waist injury would feel much better. However, when she tried to move, the pain, sharp as needle pricks, almost made her break out in cold sweat.


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate any longer. He stepped forward, gently picked Zhuang Jingwen up from the bed, and headed towards the restroom.


    It had to be said that Zhuang Jingwen had a great figure, curvaceous and resilient. She was probably about one meter seventy tall, weighing just over a hundred pounds, especially her slender waist, soft as if boneless.


    "Yingying!"


    Picked up by Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen was so embarrassed she wished she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although being carried by Ye Fan reduced her pain a little, it still unavoidably touched her wounds, and she couldn''t help but let out a moan, which made her feel even more ashamed.


    Zhuang Jingwen naturally possessed a flirtatious charm, every frown and smile carrying endless allure. At that moment, with a soft moan, she made Ye Fan''s mouth go dry.


    Especially with Zhuang Jingwen emitting a subtle and faint body fragrance, it was a severe stimulus to Ye Fan''s neural senses.


    Quickly arriving at the restroom, Ye Fan lifted the toilet lid and gently placed Zhuang Jingwen down, "Sister Jingwen, take your time, I''ll wait outside!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing Ye Fan about to leave, Zhuang Jingwen hurriedly called him back.


    "What is it, Sister Jingwen?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    Feeling her cheeks burning hot, Zhuang Jingwen suppressed her shyness, "I can''t move properly, can you help me undo my pants?"


    "Ah? Undo...undo your pants?" Ye Fan immediately felt his mouth go dry.


    Zhuang Jingwen dared not look directly into Ye Fan''s eyes, "Yes, please help me undo them. I can''t do it with my left hand!"


    Ye Fan then noticed that Zhuang Jingwen was wearing a pair of blue jeans, which were fastened with a red belt. Indeed, it would be difficult for her to undo it one-handed.


    "Well...okay then," Ye Fan swallowed hard.


    There was no denying that Zhuang Jingwen was beautiful. If perfection was a hundred points, Ye Fan would give Zhuang Jingwen a hundred and twenty. Experience exclusive tales on M-V-L


    The beauty of Zhuang Jingwen was different from other pretty women; it was filled with mature charm, like a ripe peach that one can''t resist biting into.


    There''s a saying that cuteness is worthless in front of sexiness, and Zhuang Jingwen was the pinnacle of mature sexiness, the very definition of a woman capable of causing the downfall of nations.


    Ye Fan had experienced the joys of intimacy, and in such an amorous situation, it would be a lie to claim he had no impure thoughts.


    However, Ye Fan had strong self-control. He took a deep breath, turned around, and unfastened Zhuang Jingwen''s red ladies'' belt, then looked away, "Sister Jingwen, I''ve undone the belt for you. You can handle the rest!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Zhuang Jingwen blushed so deeply it was as if water could drip from her face.


    Her father, Zhuang Yan, had been the number one figure in the Gray Zone ten years ago, and Zhuang Jingwen had rarely interacted with men since she was young.


    After a sudden change of events, she went into hiding and spent a full ten years in Tianhu Mountain Villa, developing her reclusive nature. In those ten years, other than interactions with male customers at her barbecue stall, she hadn''t had any contact with men.


    Since she had been injured last night, this status quo had been completely shattered.


    To treat her, Ye Fan had not only seen her upper body but today also touched her skin on the way to the restroom, causing her heart to flutter with indescribable feelings she couldn''t put into words.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan had only helped her undo the belt of her jeans. If Ye Fan had to take her pants off for her, she definitely would have been too embarrassed to face anyone.


    Ye Fan stepped out of the restroom, taking another deep breath. This sort of scene was truly hard to resist.


    If he claimed to feel nothing, then he would indeed be a saint, perfectly suited to become a monk.


    A minute later, Jingwen''s shy voice came from the bathroom, "Ye Fan, I''m ready, could you come and help me?"


    "Got it!"


    Ye Fan returned to the bathroom, where Jingwen had pulled up her jeans, but needed help fastening her belt.


    Jingwen''s face was flushed. Although nothing was exposed, Ye Fan had a clear view of her intimate garments and abdomen.


    "Sss! Black again, that''s quite wild!"


    Accidentally glancing at Jingwen''s underclothes, he felt unsettled inside; the sight was incredibly tempting.


    Fearing he might lose control and make a mistake, Ye Fan quickly reached out to fasten Jingwen''s belt, and in the process, he touched her abdomen again.


    Smooth and delicate, it was blissfully refreshing.


    "Mmm!"


    With Ye Fan''s touch on her skin, Jingwen couldn''t help but let out a moan. For some reason, she felt weak all over and her face and ears turned red with his touch.


    "Ahem!"


    Hearing that moan, Ye Fan became even more restless; he could only suppress the turmoil within him and gently lifted Jingwen to place her on the bed.


    The moment he laid Jingwen''s soft and delicate body down, Ye Fan turned and said, "Sister Jingwen, it''s almost noon, I''ll go make you a nutritious meal!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan dashed out of the master bedroom, and once outside, he quickly washed his face with cool water, telling himself to stay calm.


    "This is so embarrassing!"


    Inside the master bedroom, Jingwen covered her face, feeling the heat on her cheeks; she felt she could hardly face Ye Fan anymore.


    Tianhu Mountain Villa lived up to its reputation as one of the top three villas in the Central Plains, with a large supermarket inside that sold high-end fruits and vegetables.


    Ye Fan picked a few vegetables and soon returned to the villa. His cooking skills were quite good, and before long, the delicious aroma of food filled the villa.


    "Sister Jingwen, it''s time to eat!"


    It wasn''t long before Ye Fan brought the steaming dishes to the master bedroom.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a good cook!" Jingwen expressed her surprise.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Ruoxue has to work usually, and Ling''er comes home to eat every day, so I''ve been learning cooking at home. After a few years, I think my skills are pretty decent! Sister Jingwen, if you think it''s not bad, you can eat more!"


    "Then... feed me!" After a pause, Jingwen shyly spoke up.


    "Sure!"


    With an injury in her waist, Jingwen couldn''t sit up comfortably, so Ye Fan had to feed her himself.


    After a gentle taste, Jingwen''s eyes lit up: "It is indeed good, Su Ruoxue is so lucky to have found a good man like you!"


    "Ah, just so-so, good enough for daily life!" Ye Fan laughed softly.


    Gurgle gurgle!


    Suddenly, there was a strange sound from Jingwen''s abdomen.


    The next moment, Jingwen''s expression froze, and she said with immense embarrassment, "I... I might need to go to the bathroom again, maybe you could carry me there first!"


    "You''re kidding? Again?"


    Ye Fan''s face showed shock, and he couldn''t help but recall the scene inside the bathroom just before.

 Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Xu Ruoxuans Provocation

    "Mmhm!"Sister Jingwen let out a mosquito-like moan, her face instantly turning as red as a juicy peach, irresistibly tempting one to take a bite.


    "Alright then," Ye Fan had no choice but to set down his chopsticks and, cradling Zhuang Jingwen''s delicate body, walked towards the bathroom.


    Minutes later, Ye Fan carried Zhuang Jingwen out of the bathroom. He licked his lips, feeling parched and thirsty.


    Beautiful, he had to admit, Zhuang Jingwen was truly beautiful!


    Most importantly, Zhuang Jingwen was ripe with charm, every frown and smile carried myriad amorous feelings, and for any man, a woman like Zhuang Jingwen was like a disaster, irresistibly tempting.


    If Ye Fan hadn''t been so strong-willed, he probably would have made a mistake by now.


    After eating, Ye Fan looked at the time and got up, saying, "Sister Jingwen, you rest well at home. I have some errands to run this afternoon!"


    He needed to go to the Fleeting Luxury Car Club to collect a debt from Xu Ruoxuan at one o''clock in the afternoon, and now there was only half an hour left until then.


    "Is it something very important?" Zhuang Jingwen asked.


    Ye Fan paused, "Not particularly important, but I need to step out!"


    "Could... could you take me with you? I''m really bored staying at home alone!" Zhuang Jingwen looked at Ye Fan with pitiful eyes.


    Nowadays, Ye Fan''s meticulous care made her more and more dependent on him, and she had always been homebound during the day. Being injured now and confined at home, every minute was a torment. Continue your story on M-V-L S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan, surprised, said, "Together? But, Sister Jingwen, I''m worried about your back not holding up!"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a superficial skin injury on my back. I''ll be careful. Please take me out for some fresh air!" Zhuang Jingwen''s words carried a hint of pleading.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan sighed helplessly, "Alright! Just in case, I''ll bring the medical kit."


    Even though Zhuang Jingwen''s back injury wasn''t serious, Ye Fan worried about accidents, so if he was to take Zhuang Jingwen out, he had to be fully prepared.


    "Okay!" Zhuang Jingwen''s eyes gleamed with excitement upon hearing this.


    When Ye Fan had packed the medical kit, Zhuang Jingwen said, "I have a car in the garage; let''s take mine!"


    "Sure!" Ye Fan didn''t refuse.


    Xiang Tianba had given him a Bugatti Veyron 16.4, worth over a hundred million. Driving a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 was too ostentatious, so Ye Fan had given it to Su Ruoxue as her ride.


    Arriving at the villa''s garage, he was surprised to find that there were two cars inside. Neither was expensive; one was a BMW 3 Series, and the other an AE86.


    Staring at the old AE86, Ye Fan exclaimed, "If I remember correctly, the AE86 isn''t available in our country, right? The AE86 was a global sensation in the eighties and nineties, but unfortunately, production stopped as technology couldn''t keep up!"


    "That''s right, the AE86 isn''t available here. My father brought this car from abroad before he died. It''s decades old now, but it''s still in pretty good condition!" Zhuang Jingwen said with a smile.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "This car is an antique now, very valuable for collectors! I''ve only ever heard of the AE86; it''s actually my first time seeing one in person. So today, let''s take this AE86 out!"


    His understanding of the AE86 came from watching "Initial D" previously, a movie starring Jay Chou that had created a huge craze in China, introducing many to the AE86, a car that had been extremely successful during the eighties and nineties.


    "Sure, that works!" Zhuang Jingwen nodded slightly.


    After helping Zhuang Jingwen into the passenger seat, Ye Fan took the driver''s seat. He started the engine, released the handbrake, shifted gears¡ªall in one fluid motion. The AE86 awoke like a wild beast and swiftly zoomed out of Tianhu Mountain Villa.


    "Wow! Dad, look quick, that looks like an AE86!"


    "Holy cow! AE86, a discontinued AE86, hurry, chase after it and snap a couple of photos!"


    The appearance of this white AE86 on the road immediately caused quite a stir, after all, for many boys, everyone has a dream of racing.


    The Fleeting Luxury Car Club is the largest luxury car club in Central Plains, located in the North Suburb where the mountains are beautiful, the water is clear, and the air is fresh.


    Ye Fan had just arrived at the Fleeting Luxury Car Club with Zhuang Jingwen, and saw many sports cars parked in front of the club, with Porsche 911, BMW I8, Lamborghini, McLaren, and other sports cars all present.


    Before getting out of the car, the stunning figure of a woman with a slender build appeared before Ye Fan''s eyes first.


    Parked in front of the main gate of the Fleeting Luxury Car Club was a Ferrari LaFerrari worth tens of millions, upon which a woman of national beauty and heavenly fragrance was sitting on the hood.


    Her black hair gracefully fell upon her shoulders, and her egg-shaped face was delicate and pretty. Her cheeks and jawline were soft, with elegantly arched eyebrows and phoenix eyes. A pair of beautiful eyes like a clear, sparkling spring, transparent and heart-wrenchingly lovely. Her nose bridge was straight, with a beautiful and exquisite nose.


    Her slender, soft, crystal-clear, and moist neck appeared dignified and noble, quiet and elegant, radiating an aura of graceful beauty. Especially clad in a racer''s suit, she showcased her charming figure to the fullest, making this belle a center of attention wherever she went.


    As soon as Ye Fan stepped out of the car, the beautiful woman approached with an elegant smile, "You must be Mr. Ye, Ye Fan?"


    "I am. Are you Miss Xu, Xu Ruoxuan?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    The beautiful woman nodded, "Yes, I''m Xu Ruoxuan!"


    "Hello, Miss Xu!" Ye Fan said politely.


    Looking at Xu Ruoxuan''s breathtaking beauty, Ye Fan finally understood why she had been able to rival Su Ruoxue as the number one campus goddess during their college days. He couldn''t deny that not only did Xu Ruoxuan have a beauty that could topple cities and states, but she also possessed an exceptional aura, a rare beauty in this world.


    Xu Ruoxuan carefully examined Ye Fan and said surprisingly, "I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to know about cars. AE86 models have been discontinued, and it''s not often you see one in such good condition!"


    "This car isn''t..."


    Ye Fan wanted to explain that the car wasn''t his, but before he could finish, Xu Ruoxuan interrupted, "There''s no need to say more, Mr. Ye. Let''s get straight to the point! Your main purpose for coming today is to recover the eighty million debt that my Xu Family owes the Su Family, right?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Xu Ruoxuan gave a meaningful smile, "No problem, I can give you the money!"


    "Thank you, Miss Xu!" Ye Fan hadn''t expected Xu Ruoxuan to be so straightforward.


    The next second, Xu Ruoxuan waved her hand, "You don''t need to thank me yet. There''s a condition for getting the money. Race me. If you win, the money is yours. If Mr. Ye loses, please leave!"


    "A race?" Ye Fan said in surprise.


    Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful face was filled with playful mockery, "Yes, racing!"


    "This..."


    Ye Fan hesitated for a moment; he really hadn''t expected their first encounter to revolve around racing, rather than discussing why her family owed money to the Su Family.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s hesitation, Xu Ruoxuan''s eyes sparkled, and she teasingly drew out her voice, "What''s the matter? Does Mr. Ye not dare to race with a young lady? As far as I know, Su Ruoxue is a celestial beauty, and the man she fancies shouldn''t be an ordinary fellow. Surely Mr. Ye doesn''t lack the courage for this challenge?"


    "Could it be that Su Ruoxue was mistaken, and that her man is the type who doesn''t dare accept a woman''s challenge, a mediocre coward?"

 Chapter 130: Chapter 130 Ye Fans Battle Intent

    "Mediocre? Coward?"Upon hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s words, Ye Fan''s face immediately darkened.


    Before coming, he had looked up information on Xu Ruoxuan and knew she had a high IQ, but he didn''t expect that upon meeting her she would corner him into a dilemma with just a few words.


    If he didn''t accept this challenge, it would be an implicit self-degradation, an admission that he was indeed mediocre and a coward.


    Impressive, truly impressive!


    With just a simple sentence, she had put him on the defensive. Ye Fan watched Xu Ruoxuan grow wary; he realized that beneath that stunning face was a mind deep and unpredictable.


    "That''s right! If you don''t even dare to accept a woman''s challenge, what are you if not a coward?"


    "Exactly, you drove an AE86 here, and if you''re too scared to accept Big Sister''s challenge, you''re bringing shame to the AE86!"


    "The AE86 is a legendary car to us, an invincible presence. Who would''ve thought the owner of this AE86 would be such a wimp, hahaha!"


    At that moment, several young men walked out of the club, looking at Ye Fan with mockery, as if he were a clown, completely afraid to take up Xu Ruoxuan''s challenge.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan shook her head in disappointment: "Forget it, Mr. Ye, you should leave. I never expected that the man Su Ruoxue fancied would be such a weakling, what a letdown!"


    What! The man that Su Ruoxue fancied is a weakling?


    Initially, Ye Fan didn''t want to bicker with Xu Ruoxuan too much, but these words seriously infuriated him.


    "Isn''t it just a race? Fine, but let me say this straight, if Miss Xu loses, don''t cry about it!" Ye Fan''s expression chilled.


    "What? If Big Sister loses, she shouldn''t cry?"


    Upon hearing this, the young men behind Xu Ruoxuan were first stunned, then burst into uproarious laughter.


    "Hahaha! Did I hear that right? Big Sister losing? And crying? Dude, aren''t you a bit too naive? And I''m not afraid to tell you, Big Sister is the reigning queen of the Central Plains racing circle. I''m afraid that once she starts driving, you won''t even see her taillights!"


    "Do you know why we call her Big Sister? It''s because her strength is solid, and we acknowledge her with respect. You dreaming of defeating Big Sister, keep dreaming!"


    Hearing what the young men said, Ye Fan wasn''t too surprised; this was all within his expectations. Xu Ruoxuan, as the current Helmsman of the Xu Family, a Super Family Clan leader, had personally led her family through a transformation from a wealthy household to a super clan. Her IQ was demonically high, and naturally, her driving skills must be astonishing.


    Facing Xu Ruoxuan, Ye Fan''s demeanor was naturally unyielding: "Let''s give it a try and see!" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mr. Ye is right, we''ll know once we try!"


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled: "Actually, I''m not a professional racer, just someone who occasionally races to relieve stress. Seeing Mr. Ye with an AE86 got me interested, surely Mr. Ye knows, to a racer, an AE86 represents a certain sentiment!"


    What she didn''t say was although she wasn''t a professional racer, her driving skills had reached an almost divine level, far beyond what common professional racers could contend with.


    "If I win, I want the overdue payment of eighty million!" Ye Fan spoke firmly.


    Xu Ruoxuan turned around, fetched a check from inside her Ferrari LaFerrari, and waved it in front of Ye Fan: "This check is exactly eighty million. If you win, it''s yours."


    "Very well," Ye Fan nodded.


    Xu Ruoxuan pointed at the AE86 and said, "Since it''s a race, we need some excitement. If you lose, Mr. Ye, I will shamelessly take this AE86 off your hands!"


    Ye Fan looked at Zhuang Jingwen in the passenger seat. Zhuang Jingwen gave Xu Ruoxuan a displeased glance and then nodded to Ye Fan.


    "Agreed!" With Zhuang Jingwen''s consent, Ye Fan was full of fighting spirit.


    In full view of everyone, Xu Ruoxuan snapped her fingers, "I like your decisiveness. My ride is this Ferrari LaFerrari. Mr. Ye, the AE86 may be a legendary car, but it''s ultimately outdated. Feel free to choose any race car from the Fleeting Luxury Car Club so it doesn''t look like I''m bullying you when word gets out!"


    "No need, I''ll use this AE86!" Ye Fan flatly refused.


    He''ll use this AE86?


    As Ye Fan''s words settled, the young men were all shocked.


    "Damn! Dude, have you lost your mind? Can an AE86 even break 200 km/h? Racing Big Sister''s Ferrari LaFerrari with an AE86, have you gone mad?"


    "Man, there''s no need to admit defeat like this, right? There are better ways to seek a beating!"


    In their eyes, the AE86 was ultimately a product from decades ago. Even if it had swept the globe at the time, decades had passed, and it had been phased out. With the AE86''s performance, it was impossible to defeat the Ferrari LaFerrari that was now worth tens of millions.


    Xu Ruoxuan hadn''t expected Ye Fan to utter such words, and her pretty face was full of surprise.


    The next moment, Ye Fan said, "However, before the race, I want to modify this AE86 a bit!"


    "What? Modify a broken AE86? Even if the world''s number one modification master came, it would be impossible to enhance an AE86''s performance to surpass that of a Ferrari LaFerrari!"


    "Exactly, buddy, don''t be stubborn. Go to the club and pick a high-performance sports car instead. The AE86 just won''t cut it!"


    Ye Fan ignored these comments. He found a toolbox and, in front of everyone, opened up the AE86''s engine hood and started modifying it with pliers in his hands.


    "Is he really modifying it?" Xu Ruoxuan asked in astonishment.


    "No idea!"


    A few young people looked baffled. They understood a bit about car modification, but they had never heard of the techniques that Ye Fan was using.


    In less than ten minutes, Ye Fan slammed the engine hood back down. He looked towards Xu Ruoxuan and said, "Okay, we can start the race now!"


    "You sure the modification''s done?"


    Xu Ruoxuan was even more surprised. In her mind, even the simplest modifications required at least half a day''s work for one person.


    Ye Fan replied indifferently, "Yes, now tell me, where''s the finish line?"


    "Since Mr. Ye is sure the modifications are complete, I won''t say more. The finish line is at the Western Suburb Zifeng Mountain Racetrack. Whoever reaches the Zifeng Mountain Racetrack first will be the ultimate winner!" Xu Ruoxuan set aside her surprise, her face filled with a fighting spirit.


    "The Western Suburb Zifeng Mountain Racetrack? Okay!"


    Ye Fan had some memory of this place.


    Before getting into the car, Xu Ruoxuan sneered, "Mr. Ye, let me remind you, don''t overdo it. A true man can bend and stretch. It''s perfectly fine to occasionally play the coward. Once the race starts, you must see it through to the end. It''s not too late for Mr. Ye to back out now!"


    "So you don''t end up losing the race, your wife, and your troops later!"


    "Thanks, but no need!" Ye Fan flatly rejected the advice.


    Had it been before, Ye Fan might have had no interest in racing with Xu Ruoxuan, as he was only there to claim a payment. He really had no interest in racing.


    But Xu Ruoxuan had dared to provoke him by saying Su Ruoxue fancied a coward, which seriously enraged Ye Fan. That was something he could not tolerate. He was about to show Xu Ruoxuan through his actions that Su Ruoxue''s husband was a dragon among men, and Su Ruoxue had certainly not misjudged him.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s fighting spirit, Xu Ruoxuan teased, "Well then! Xiaozi, get on my co-driver''s seat! Dapeng, you host this!"


    "Got it, big sis!" the two young men responded promptly.


    Xu Ruoxuan, seeing Zhuang Jingwen sitting in the co-driver''s seat of the AE86, didn''t want to bully Ye Fan and deliberately brought someone along in her passenger seat as well.


    Then, the young man called Dapeng came to the front gate, and he called out in a loud voice, "Racers to your positions!"


    Ye Fan and Xu Ruoxuan decisively got into their cars and drove side by side to the front gate. Your next read awaits at M-V-L


    Seeing the two cars on the same starting line, Dapeng continued to shout:


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    In the moment of departure, Xu Ruoxuan glanced at Ye Fan teasingly, "I hope Mr. Ye can go all out next and not play the coward, shrinking back. If you dare to run off mid-race, be careful, I''ll make Su Ruoxue the laughingstock for life!"


    "I can assure you, you won''t be laughing for long!" Ye Fan responded coldly.


    Xu Ruoxuan looked amused, "I''m looking forward to it. I hope Mr. Ye won''t disappoint me too much!"


    At that moment, Ye Fan and Xu Ruoxuan locked eyes, and the air was thick with tension. It was then that Dapeng suddenly signaled with a swing of his hand.


    "GO, GO, GO!!!"

 Chapter 131: Chapter 131 Dapengs Scorn

    With the young Dapeng''s command, Xu Ruoxuan withdrew her gaze. She lifted her alabaster neck high, like a proud queen, ready to embark on her brand-new journey.Roar!!!


    She slammed her foot on the accelerator, and the Ferrari LaFerrari burst forth like a prehistoric beast unleashed.


    30 km/h! 60 km/h!


    100 km/h!


    In less than three seconds, the Ferrari LaFerrari''s speed had already surpassed 100 km/h. Its tires screeched fiercely against the ground, kicking up clouds of dust.


    In contrast, Ye Fan had just ignited the engine, released the handbrake, and shifted into gear. Starting in first, the AE86 slowly made its way onto the highway like a sluggish sheep.


    One hundred meters! Five hundred meters!


    One thousand meters!


    By the time the AE86 had just entered the highway, the Ferrari LaFerrari had already pulled a full kilometer ahead. Ye Fan, sitting in the driver''s seat of the AE86, could only see the tail lights of the Ferrari LaFerrari at this point.


    Fast, it''s just too fast!


    The brand-new Ferrari LaFerrari was completely dominating the AE86 at the start.


    Seeing the Ferrari LaFerrari getting farther and farther away, Zhuang Jingwen in the AE86''s passenger seat slowly spoke up, "Actually, she''s right, the AE86 might be a legendary car, but it''s ultimately been phased out. It would take a miracle for the AE86 to beat the Ferrari LaFerrari unless you pick out a sports car from the club to race with!"


    "Sister Jingwen, do you believe in miracles?" Ye Fan, left in Xu Ruoxuan''s dust, asked with a calm smile on his face.


    Zhuang Jingwen was silent for a moment, "Maybe there could be a miracle, but it''s unlikely for the AE86 to stand a chance against the Ferrari LaFerrari!"


    "It''s okay, if there''s no miracle, then I''ll just take Sister Jingwen for a joyride today," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Zhuang Jingwen turned to look at Ye Fan. Seeing his beaming smile, free of any trace of fear, she couldn''t help feeling puzzled. If it were any ordinary racer who''d been left far behind by their opponent from the start, they would probably be in a panic, like a scared dog. In contrast, Ye Fan was completely unflustered, which was truly unbelievable.


    Thinking back to the past few years Ye Fan had worked at her barbecue stall, where he kept a low profile, only to step in to save her twice at critical moments, and with his medical skills reaching the pinnacle, she couldn''t help but speculate silently.


    Could it be that a miracle would really happen to Ye Fan today?


    "Hahaha, sis, we''ve left that guy so far behind he''s out of sight!"


    The young man Xiaozi in the passenger seat of the Ferrari LaFerrari looked back and couldn''t see a trace of the AE86 behind them.


    "We can''t be careless!" Xu Ruoxuan said, watching the road ahead and speaking in a low voice.


    Having been a genius since her youth, she could see that Ye Fan was no ordinary person. He might look unremarkable in his everyday clothes, but Xu Ruoxuan could tell that there was something extraordinary about him.


    She knew that any highly accomplished man would be momentarily distracted by her beauty at first sight, yet Ye Fan had merely shown a bit of surprise. Her sixth sense as a woman clearly told her that Ye Fan was very unusual¡ªnot just in person, but his driving skills were probably terrifyingly strong.


    Xiaozi said with disdain, "Sis, aren''t you overestimating this guy? Even if it kills me, I cannot believe that an outdated AE86 could ever overtake a Ferrari LaFerrari!"


    As a member of the racing clans within Central Plains, he was acutely aware of the astonishing explosive power of Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari.


    The Ferrari LaFerrari, globally renowned, made its debut at the Geneva Motor Show in March 2013. It was introduced as a replacement for the Ferrari Enzo and was limited to just 499 units. LaFerrari boasts exceptional performance, aerodynamic efficiency, and handling, setting a new benchmark for supercars.


    What''s truly terrifying is that the Ferrari LaFerrari employs a V12 engine, accelerating to 100 km/h in less than 3 seconds, reaching 200 km/h in under 7 seconds, with a top speed of over 350 km/h.


    This Ferrari LaFerrari was not easily acquired by Xu Ruoxuan from abroad; it cost a full 50 million. Later, she had it personally modified by a world-class master tuner, incurring another 20 million in modification expenses. After the modifications, its top speed had broken 400 km/h.


    In Xiaozi''s heart, such supercars with extraordinary performance are rare in the world. Ye Fan, driving his AE86, even if he exerted all his strength, could only trail behind, inhaling the LaFerrari''s exhaust.


    "Xiaozi, this Ye Fan is no simple character; it''s wise to be cautious!" Xu Ruoxuan said gravely.


    "Sister, you worry too much!" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, Xiaozi took out his phone and made a call, "Hey, Dapeng, are you following from behind? That AE86 of his is a gem. Keep your eyes on him, and don''t let him slip away midway!"


    "Hahaha, Xiaozi, just let Sister rest assured, I''m right behind him! I''m dying of laughter here, his AE86 has just barely hit 100 km/h!" Dapeng''s mocking laughter came through the phone.


    Hearing this, Xiaozi turned to Xu Ruoxuan and said, "Sister, you heard that. The kid has just crossed 100 km/h. Speaking of which, Sister, why bother comparing yourself with this guy? If you want to race, you can easily go to the racetrack and find professional racers. This kind of guy isn''t worth your time!"


    "Xiaozi, you don''t understand!" Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes shimmered continuously.


    She and Su Ruoxue had attended the same university, although they weren''t in the same major. But the two had met, and Xu Ruoxuan knew of Su Ruoxue''s peerless elegance, like the most beautiful masterpiece bestowed by heaven.


    There had been no fewer suitors for Su Ruoxue than for her; and as a woman, Xu Ruoxuan felt somewhat unconvinced inside her heart.


    After all, she was born into the Xu Family, which was Central Plains'' number one wealthy family at the time. In terms of family background, Su Ruoxue couldn''t hold a candle to her; and she was clever as a demon, far surpassing Su Ruoxue in intellect; even her looks were barely any less than Su Ruoxue''s. So why could Su Ruoxue be considered her equal as the campus'' number one goddess?


    Later on, she went abroad to study and continually set numerous records. Upon returning to Central Plains, she heard that Su Ruoxue had gotten married.


    At the time, she merely thought that apart from being pretty, Su Ruoxue''s life would be nothing more than a fleeting blossom and couldn''t achieve much. But after meeting Ye Fan, whose composure impressed her, today she wanted to see just how capable the man that Su Ruoxue fancied, who once held the title of campus goddess alongside her, truly was.


    Xiaozi scoffed with disdain, "Sister, you''re definitely being overly concerned!"


    This time, Xu Ruoxuan gave no response. Her beautiful eyes were as deep as abysses, fathomless. She slammed the accelerator, the LaFerrari''s engine roaring as its speed soared relentlessly.


    130 km/h! 160 km/h!


    200 km/h!


    Swifter than a speeding bullet, the LaFerrari''s speed had broken 200 km/h and was still climbing.


    At the same time, the AE86 had just gradually reached 120 km/h.


    Zhuang Jingwen, in the passenger seat, spoke solemnly, "This AE86''s top speed is most likely capped at 160 km/h, while her LaFerrari has been modified; I''m afraid it can break 400 km/h. Ye Fan, how will you deal with what comes next?"


    "Let the soldiers meet their match, and the water its dam, Sister Jingwen, no need to worry!" Ye Fan''s lips curled up slightly, revealing a hint of a devilish smile.


    Boom!!! Find adventures at M-V-L


    The next moment, the youth Dapeng, driving a War God GTR, sped up aggressively, fixing Ye Fan with a mocking look, "Too slow, way too slow. In my opinion, you might as well surrender early, hand over that AE86 to Sister as a token of defeat. In this race, you have lost; there''s no suspense!"


    "With that snail''s pace, still dreaming of beating Sister? Maybe in your next life! Hahahaha..."

 Chapter 132: Chapter 132 Firepower Full On

    Mocked by Dapeng, Ye Fan remained unflustered, pressing his foot on the brake and bringing the AE86 to a stop.Seeing Ye Fan stop the car, Dapeng sneered, "What''s this supposed to mean? Giving up and surrendering? Tsk, at least you have some self-awareness!"


    In Dapeng''s eyes, even if Ye Fan was the world''s number one Racing God, driving an AE86 and taking on Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari in a head-to-head challenge, he would still be utterly defeated.


    "Give up and surrender?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed and pointed toward the traffic light in front, "Didn''t you see the red light up ahead?"


    What! A red light?


    This guy stopped because he''s waiting for a red light?


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Dapeng''s mouth dropped open in shock, staring at Ye Fan with disbelief plastered all over his face.


    "Do you even know what you''re doing? Come on, big brother, you''re street racing here!" Dapeng couldn''t hold back his mockery any longer.


    Ye Fan was already at a disadvantage driving an AE86, and now he was actually following traffic rules at this crucial moment¡ªit completely overturned Dapeng''s world view.


    At this critical juncture, waiting for a damn red light¡ªjust charge through and be done with it.


    "Waiting for a red light?"


    Zhuang Jingwen was equally astonished, obviously she hadn''t expected Ye Fan to do such a thing either.


    As Dapeng and Zhuang Jingwen watched in shock, the red light turned green, and Ye Fan pressed the accelerator, with the AE86 slowly starting to move.


    10 km/h! 20 km/h!


    40 km/h!


    Under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86''s speed stabilized at 40 km/h, without any hint of sprinting.


    Dapeng, driving his War God GTR, seeing Ye Fan''s low speed, couldn''t help but bark out again, "I''m telling you, big brother, what on earth are you doing? Speed up! Why aren''t you speeding up? Is your car out of gas or something? At this rate, you won''t even see sister''s taillights!"


    "Ye Fan, why aren''t you speeding up?" Zhuang Jingwen asked.


    Although the AE86''s top speed was only 160 km/h, Ye Fan persistently maintaining a speed of 40 km/h made Zhuang Jingwen anxious from the passenger seat.


    Under their bewildered gaze, Ye Fan pointed to a speed limit sign to the right front and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to speed up, but this is a city road with a speed limit of 40!"


    "Speed limit of 40? Damn it!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s response, Dapeng felt darkness before his eyes, almost fainting from anger due to Ye Fan''s live provocation.


    As a street racer, thinking about traffic rules while racing was a complete upending of Dapeng''s principles. Normally when he raced against others, he didn''t think too much¡ªjust floored the gas pedal and zoomed off.


    Ye Fan said coolly, "I am a good citizen who follows traffic rules. Not knowing that the city road speed limit is 40? Maybe you should download a driver''s test guidebook and learn a little about that!"


    "You want me to download a driver''s test guidebook to learn the traffic rules?"


    At that moment, Dapeng''s mouth twitched violently. In his eyes, Ye Fan was no different from a lunatic.


    "Ye Fan, although I''m not worried about this AE86, with this approach, you''re likely not going to stand a chance at winning," Zhuang Jingwen frowned.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Sister Jingwen, don''t worry. The exciting parts often come later on!"


    "The exciting parts are yet to come?" Upon hearing this, Zhuang Wenjing started to look forward to it.


    Based on her understanding of Ye Fan, he might have a trump card up his sleeve, and she was quite interested to see how Ye Fan would deal with this race.


    At this very moment, Xu Ruoxuan had already driven the Ferrari LaFerrari far ahead.


    For some reason, Xu Ruoxuan''s right eyelid started twitching incessantly, giving her a sense of ominous foreboding.


    To confirm, Xu Ruoxuan spoke up, "Xiaozi, connect with Dapeng and ask where Ye Fan and the others are now!"


    "Sure thing, big sister!" Xiaozi said excitedly.


    Xiaozi quickly got in touch with Dapeng, who said with a teasing expression, "Dapeng, where''s that guy now?"


    "Just reached Technology Road!" Dapeng replied exasperatedly.


    Xu Ruoxuan and Yu Rong looked astonished, "What? Just reached Technology Road? That can''t be right!"


    She knew the route from Fleeting Luxury Car Club to Western Suburb Purple Maple Mountain very well. If Ye Fan had just reached Technology Road, then she must have left him behind by at least ten kilometers. Although she had maintained a very high speed, the road was busy with traffic, and it wasn''t possible for her to keep her speed at 200 km/h constantly!


    Just now, Xu Ruoxuan had estimated that based on Ye Fan''s average speed of 80 km/h, she would have led by at most five or six kilometers. She hadn''t expected to be ten kilometers ahead of Ye Fan.


    "Sister, what you don''t know is that this guy not only waits for the red light on the road, but he also abides by the city''s speed limit of 40. It''s like he forgot to take his meds before leaving the house!" Dapeng couldn''t help but complain.


    "What? This guy waits for red lights and adheres to a city road speed limit of 40?"


    Upon hearing Dapeng''s complaints, Xiaozi was stunned and then burst into laughter, "Oh my god, this kid is really something. He still wants to beat Sister, dreaming!"


    "Something''s not right!" Xu Ruoxuan frowned.


    Although it was her first time meeting Ye Fan, he gave her the impression of someone with hidden depths. Her instinct told her that the race wouldn''t be as easy to win as it seemed.


    If Ye Fan had only just reached Technology Road, lagging at least ten kilometers behind her, only a miracle could give him any chance of victory.


    Xu Ruoxuan said with a peculiar expression, "Could it be I have misjudged, and this Ye Fan is actually incompetent?" Read new adventures at M-V-L


    "Sister, how many geniuses can there be in this world, he must be a mediocrity!" Xiaozi mocked.


    Shaking her head, Xu Ruoxuan said, "Better safe than sorry. Until we reach the finish line, we must be careful, wary of any unexpected developments midway. Dapeng, keep a close eye on Ye Fan and contact me immediately if anything happens!"


    "Understood, Sister!" Dapeng responded.


    After finishing her instructions, Xu Ruoxuan''s right eyelid twitched crazily, which made her feel uneasy.


    Could it be that some unexpected factors were about to come into play?


    Meanwhile, Dapeng was following Ye Fan in his War God GTR, fuming at the sight of Ye Fan''s continued slow driving, almost wanting to rush up and take over the driving for him.


    Come on, brother, this is a race! How is this different from going out for a casual drive?


    "It''s coming up!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan murmured.


    Zhuang Jingwen was startled and asked him, "What''s coming up?"


    "The fast and the furious is coming up!" Ye Fan said resolutely, his eyes fixed intently on the road ahead.


    "The fast and the furious is coming up?" Zhuang Wenjing was very surprised.


    Dapeng, on the other hand, looked disdainful, "Fast and furious? You''ve probably watched too many movies. With your snail''s pace, there''s no speed nor passion, and you still dream of fast and furious, pah!" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After saying that, Dapeng spat outside, his face full of contempt for Ye Fan.


    "Now!"


    Ye Fan completely ignored Dapeng''s mockery. As the last traffic light ahead turned red, a sharp gleam shot through Ye Fan''s eyes, and he heavily pressed down on the accelerator.


    Boom!!!


    In that instant, the AE86 roared like a revived car spirit, vanishing on the spot like lightning.


    The tires screeched violently against the pavement, kicking up a cloud of dust that instantly engulfed Dapeng''s vision.


    "What happened?"


    The roar from the AE86''s engine, which sounded like a primal beast, gave Dapeng quite a scare.


    Once the view cleared up, Dapeng looked ahead only to find no trace of the AE86 on the road.

 Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Speed and Passion

    "Where''s the car?"Seeing the AE86 vanish without a trace, Dapeng''s jaw dropped in shock, as if he were a hippopotamus, seemingly able to fit an entire watermelon in his mouth.


    He had just been mocking Ye Fan for being slow, but who could have imagined that in a matter of seconds, Ye Fan had disappeared with the AE86.


    "Impossible! This can''t be possible!"


    Dapeng''s eyes widened; he felt as if everything he knew had been overturned. He scanned the surrounding roads but couldn''t catch a glimpse of the AE86 anywhere.


    "How can such a big car just vanish? Could it be that I''ve encountered a ghost?"


    Dapeng broke out in a cold sweat, no longer hesitating as he immediately contacted Xiaozi: "Tell Sister that in just a few seconds, that guy disappeared with the AE86. It''s really weird!"


    "What? Dapeng, you lost him? Wow, are you kidding me on an international level?" Xiaozi was in disbelief.


    Xiaozi had played with Dapeng since childhood, and he knew him inside out. In particular, Dapeng''s ride was a War God GTR, which could reach a peak speed of 319km/h. Who could have thought that Dapeng, driving the War God GTR, would be thrown off by an obsolete AE86.


    Xu Ruoxuan''s heart skipped a beat, and she asked with furrowed brows, "Dapeng, did you lose him when entering West Suburb Divine Flame Avenue?"


    "Yes, Sister, how did you know?" Dapeng replied, surprised.


    Confirming Ye Fan''s whereabouts, Xu Ruoxuan''s expression turned grave in an instant: "Not good, this guy is coming!"


    "What do you mean he''s coming? Sister, do you mean to say that this guy is now going full throttle to overtake us?" Xiaozi asked, dumbfounded.


    Xu Ruoxuan nodded seriously, "Yes, that''s exactly what I mean!"


    "How is that possible? Sister, we''ve got a lead of over ten kilometers on him, even if he tried his hardest, there''s no way he could catch up!" Xiaozi exclaimed in horror.


    Xu Ruoxuan pointed ahead and said, "Xiaozi, tell me, hasn''t there been a lot of roadworks in the Western Suburb lately?"


    "That''s right!" Xiaozi answered.


    "That''s exactly it," Xu Ruoxuan declared. "Think about it, we are driving sports cars with very low chassis. On rugged roads, we can easily scrape the underside. That means we''ll have to slow down, and sometimes we can''t go over 100km/h without risking flipping the car over if we do!"


    "Even though Ye Fan''s AE86 has been phased out, it has a much higher clearance than ours. What comes next is his time to sprint! That means, when he waited at the red light and kept to the speed limit, it was just a facade. I never thought that after years of racing, one day someone would let me get more than ten kilometers ahead!"


    "What? Sister, are you saying that he was letting us get ahead just now?" Xiaozi said, utterly shocked.


    Xu Ruoxuan asserted sternly, "If I''m not mistaken, there''s an eight or nine out of ten chance that he was just letting us get ahead."


    "That''s impossible, isn''t it? As far as I know, the AE86''s top speed is only 160km/h. We left him so far behind, how could he possibly catch up?" Xiaozi''s expression grew increasingly serious as he realized something was amiss.


    Xu Ruoxuan spoke assertively, "It''s hard to say, let''s give it our all!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had barely finished speaking when they encountered a vast amount of road construction ahead; many sections were bumpy and presented a significant challenge for sports cars. Find more adventures on M-V-L


    180km/h! 120km/h!


    80km/h!


    The roads were in poor condition, and Xu Ruoxuan could only decelerate as quickly as possible; otherwise, excessive speed could really lead to a fatal crash.


    Xu Ruoxuan had guessed right, Ye Fan had not intended to go full throttle at all. It wasn''t that Ye Fan''s driving skills were poor, but rather, he had planned to take Zhuang Jingwen for a leisurely drive. As the Junior Pavilion Master of the world''s most mysterious and ancient sect, the Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan''s driving skills had long reached their pinnacle.


    Defeating Xu Ruoxuan was hardly a challenge for Ye Fan.


    "Sister Jingwen, taking a drive outside feels much better, doesn''t it?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    At that moment, Zhuang Jingwen''s blushing cheeks were full of astonishment. She never expected the AE86 to burst forth with the explosive power of an international supercar in the blink of an eye.


    Staring at Ye Fan''s smiling face, Zhuang Jingwen opened her mouth, too shocked to know what to say.


    Ye Fan continued to smile, "Sister Jingwen, hold on tight, I''m going to get serious now!"


    After finishing his sentence, Ye Fan heavily stepped on the accelerator.


    Boom!!!


    The next moment, the AE86 shot off like a dragon soaring out of the sea, with Zhuang Jingwen only seeing the scenery flashing by. She instinctively looked at the speedometer and was shocked to see the needle had already maxed out; the highest speed the AE86 could display was 160 km/h, but the red needle had long pointed there.


    But Zhuang Jingwen knew well that under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86''s speed far exceeded 160 km/h!


    "Isn''t that a bit too fast?" Zhuang Jingwen asked subconsciously.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, she could clearly feel the car body gradually shaking.


    "Fast?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan shook his head mysteriously, "Not fast enough, Sister Jingwen. Next, I''ll show you what real speed is, hold on tight! If you''re scared, just close your eyes and don''t look outside!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    After speaking, Ye Fan exerted his strength again, and the AE86 roared down the road like a high-speed train, stirring up gusts of wind.


    "Oh my goodness!" Zhuang Jingwen was stunned.


    She knew Ye Fan had concealed his strength, but never imagined he could conceal so much.


    She had ridden high-speed trains before, but at this moment, Zhuang Jingwen could feel that even the peak speed of a high-speed train was probably not much different.


    "Xu Ruoxuan, get ready, Ye Fan is coming!"


    A wicked smile rose on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth as he locked his gaze on the road ahead, controlling the AE86 like an ancient behemoth charging furiously forward.


    Fast, it was indeed too fast!


    Zhuang Jingwen in the passenger seat only felt her vision blurring, just like in the movie "Initial D" where Jay Chou, who played the protagonist Takumi Fujiwara, went all out; speed was no longer important, driving was all by instinct now.


    "What the heck! What was that? What just flashed by?"


    "Didn''t see it clearly, seemed like a car?"


    "A car? Impossible, what car can go that fast?"


    Under AE86''s full sprint, everything it passed flashed by in an instant, stunning countless drivers on the road.


    At that time, Xu Ruoxuan, driving her Ferrari LaFerrari with a solemn face, had already accelerated to 120 km/h. On such a rugged road, this speed was already fast, and the Ferrari''s chassis had made intimate contacts with the ground several times.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Xiaozi said with a pained expression, "Big sister, is it necessary to be so serious? In my opinion, unless a miracle happens, that boy won''t possibly catch up! If you keep driving at high speed like this, the car''s chassis will definitely be badly damaged by the time we reach the finish line!"


    For a driver, the car is their life; the Ferrari LaFerrari''s chassis hitting the ground over and over was more than Xiaozi could bear to watch.


    "Don''t underestimate him!" A growing sense of ominous premonition swelled in Xu Ruoxuan''s heart.


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s solemn expression, Xiaozi lamented, "Big sister, you''re just too sensitive. I bet my life that if that boy can catch up today, I''ll be born without an anus!"


    His words were filled with contempt, as if the idea of Ye Fan catching up was a fool''s dream.


    Boom!!!


    Just as Xiaozi''s words fell, a thunderous roar of an engine suddenly erupted from behind, and through the rearview mirror, they saw a white AE86 rapidly gaining on them.


    "What''s that? An AE86? They... they actually caught up?"


    Seeing a white AE86 closing in through the rearview mirror, Xiaozi shrieked as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes bulging out as if they were about to pop out of his head.

 Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Do You Think Im a Vegetarian?

    "Damn it, I underestimated him!"On the driver''s seat of the Ferrari LaFerrari, Xu Ruoxuan''s elegant face transformed, her expression became unprecedentedly solemn.


    Just now, her right eyelid twitched violently, and Xu Ruoxuan realized that Ye Fan might be more than he seemed, yet she never expected he would catch up so quickly, catching her by surprise.


    Xiaozi exclaimed with a horrified face, "The AE86''s top speed is only 160km/h, how did he catch up?"


    "This AE86 has been modified by him!" Xu Ruoxuan said calmly.


    Xiaozi was utterly shocked, "Even with modifications, it couldn''t be this monstrous, right? This kind of car, even after being modified and breaking records, could at best reach 200km/h, but he''s going far beyond 200km/h now, isn''t he? It''s not scientific, this defies science!"


    Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful face was extremely gloomy, nearly dripping water.


    Ye Fan had modified the car in front of a crowd, and she had seen it with her own eyes. Xiaozi was right¡ªthe AE86''s speed after modification could reach 200km/h was already quite remarkable. Now, the speed of the AE86 driven by Ye Fan was definitely far beyond 200km/h.


    "He actually caught up?"


    Seeing Ye Fan controlling the AE86 as he actually caught up with Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari, Zhuang Jingwen in the passenger seat felt it was unbelievable.


    She knew that Xu Ruoxuan had gone full throttle at the start, managing to create a gap of over ten kilometers between them. Who could have imagined, in a situation that seemed sure to lose, she would actually see a glimmer of hope.


    What shocked Zhuang Jingwen the most was that not only was the AE86 very fast, but she didn''t feel any bumps while sitting in the car.


    Locking on to the Ferrari LaFerrari ahead, Ye Fan teased, "Xu Ruoxuan, you must be very surprised right now, right? Don''t worry, the excitement has just begun!"


    "What? The excitement has just begun?" Zhuang Jingwen exclaimed, covering her sexy red lips with her left hand.


    Boom!!!


    As Ye Fan''s words fell, he floored the accelerator, and the AE86''s engine let out an angry roar like an ancient beast, radiating an unstoppable and astonishing momentum.


    Five hundred meters! Three hundred meters!


    One hundred meters!


    In the blink of an eye, the AE86 was only a hundred meters away from overtaking the Ferrari LaFerrari.


    Xiaozi cried out in alarm, "Big sister, we''re in trouble, they are going to overtake us, what do we do now?"


    At first, Xiaozi hadn''t taken Ye Fan seriously at all, but he never dreamt that Ye Fan would catch up at the critical moment driving an AE86 that should have been eliminated.


    "Dream on if you think you can overtake me!" Xu Ruoxuan''s blood boiled at this moment. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She might not be a professional racing driver, but her racing skills far surpassed those of ordinary drivers. She refused to believe that Ye Fan could overtake her.


    Staring at the fast-approaching AE86, Xu Ruoxuan bit down on her silver teeth, ignoring the potholed road, and pressed the accelerator to the floor.


    With a rumble, the Ferrari LaFerrari shot forward like a bolt of lightning.


    180km/h! 260km/h!


    350km/h!


    In just a few seconds, the Ferrari LaFerrari burst out with a super high speed of 350km/h, completely dumbfounding Xiaozi.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    At the same time, the underside of the Ferrari LaFerrari continuously collided with the ground, producing intense collision noises that were heart-stopping.


    Xiaozi was so scared he practically jumped out of his skin, "Big sister, do we really need to be this crazy? If we keep going like this, we could die, after all, this is a sports car with a low chassis, and if there''s too much collision damage, once we lose control of the car, it''s really dangerous!"


    "What are you afraid of? With me here, at worst, the car is totaled!" Xu Ruoxuan said in a deep voice.


    As a globally recognized high-intelligence woman, Xu Ruoxuan had already fully understood the endurance of her Ferrari LaFerrari.


    Going at this speed, by the time they reached the West Suburb Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, the undercarriage would likely be severely damaged, risking the car being totaled.


    "I..."


    Xiaozi''s face turned ashen; he didn''t dare defy Xu Ruoxuan. He opened his mouth but didn''t say anything. All he could do was pray silently that nothing would go wrong.


    Xu Ruoxuan, with a face as cold as frost, said, "As a true race car driver, you must disregard death. As long as victory is within reach, any sacrifice is worth it. Understand that glory is priceless!"


    Under extreme speeds, the Ferrari LaFerrari pulled away from the AE86 once again.


    "Is this your limit? I''m just warming up!"


    Seeing the Ferrari LaFerrari disregard its chassis scraping the ground, Ye Fan smiled playfully, a sharp glint burst from his eyes, and under his control, the AE86''s speed increased once again.


    One hundred meters! Sixty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    Stay tuned to M-V-L


    In the blink of an eye, the distances between the cars grew closer and closer, with the AE86 faintly showing signs of overtaking the Ferrari LaFerrari.


    "Big sister, we''re about to be overtaken!" Xiaozi exclaimed in shock upon witnessing this.


    Xu Ruoxuan furrowed her brows, "Can''t shake it off? Really troublesome!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    In the instant Xu Ruoxuan''s words fell, the AE86 accelerated again, brushing past the Ferrari LaFerrari.


    Ten meters! Twenty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    In a matter of seconds, the AE86 not only overtook the Ferrari LaFerrari but also extended the lead to a full thirty meters.


    "Actually managed to overtake? Are we going to turn defeat into victory?" Zhuang Jingwen''s well-seasoned face showed shock once again.


    She knew Ye Fan was hiding his talent but never expected his driving skills to be unfathomably deep. For a moment, Zhuang Jingwen''s gaze towards Ye Fan became lost in fascination.


    What more secrets was this man concealing that she did not know about?


    Overtaken by the AE86, Xiaozi blurted out as if struck by lightning, "Big sister, not good, we''ve been overtaken!"


    "Damn it!"


    Watching the AE86 overtake herself, Xu Ruoxuan cursed out loud as if being overtaken was an immense humiliation to her.


    Looking ahead, Xu Ruoxuan took a deep breath, "We''re less than a kilometer away from the Western Suburbs Racetrack, if we don''t fight back desperately now, we''re destined to lose this race! Xiaozi, it all comes down to this, hold tight!"


    "Big sister, you can''t mean..."


    Hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s words, Xiaozi seemed to realize something, and his face turned instantly pale as paper.


    "That''s right, full firepower!"


    Xu Ruoxuan responded with a deep voice, then the next moment she stretched out her fair, jade-like finger and pressed it on a red button at the central control.


    The moment Xu Ruoxuan''s finger landed on the red button, the Ferrari LaFerrari roared like a tyrannical primeval overlord coming back to life.


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the Ferrari LaFerrari''s speed skyrocketed, with large flames bursting out of the exhaust pipes.


    360km/h! 380km/h!


    400km/h!


    As they were about to reach the Western Suburbs Racetrack, the Ferrari LaFerrari, under Xu Ruoxuan''s control, drastically increased speed and swept past the AE86 with a whoosh.


    Zhuang Jingwen saw it and blurted out in astonishment, "Such a fast speed!"


    "Looks like Xu Ruoxuan has gone all out, risking her life to activate the modification device for victory!" Ye Fan murmured with profound eyes.


    After reaching a speed of 400km/h, Xu Ruoxuan said coldly with an icy demeanor, "Ye Fan oh Ye Fan, I have to say, your driving skills really surprised me, but that''s just it. Now that I''ve activated the modification device, I don''t believe you can overtake me again!"


    "Dream on about defeating me!"


    At this moment, Xu Ruoxuan was confident of victory; she could not believe she would lose the race even when risking her life.


    "Tell me to go home and dream? Do you really think I, Ye Fan, am a pushover?"


    Hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s words, Ye Fan''s eyes blazed with intensity, and a fierce aura burst forth from within him.

 Chapter 135: Chapter 135: The Shock Inside Zifeng Mountain Racetrack

    ```Boom!!!!!!


    At Ye Fan''s command, the AE86 shot forward like a long rainbow, chasing after the Ferrari LaFerrari once again.


    On the road, the two cars raced like lightning, chasing each other furiously, kicking up a storm of dust wherever they passed.


    Meanwhile, inside the Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, numerous racers clad in racing suits stopped in their tracks upon hearing the roar of the engines.


    "Sister Jingwen is here, Sister Jingwen is here!"


    "I just saw the message in the group chat, Sister Jingwen is currently PKing someone, and apparently, the other party is driving an AE86. What a joke!"


    "Hahahaha, I saw the message too. A mere AE86 trying to compete head-on with Sister Jingwen''s Ferrari LaFerrari is simply humiliating itself."


    In the blink of an eye, the racers burst into laughter, not taking Ye Fan seriously at all.


    At that moment, a young man in a white racing suit stroked his chin, smirking, "Who could have prompted Ruo Xuan to stoop to racing an AE86? This is truly something to look forward to!"


    "Brother Bin, do you think the person PKing with Sister Jingwen might get left behind by at least eighteen streets?" another racer stepped forward and asked.


    The young man, known as Ma Wenbin, was recognized as the top Racing God in the Central Plains racing scene and the number one drifting master nationally. He enjoyed immense fame both domestically and internationally.


    In his regular routine beyond training, Ma Wenbin spent most of his time in Central Plains because of his affection for Xu Ruoxuan, with racing being the best opportunity for him to get in touch with her.


    When asked by the racer, Ma Wenbin scoffed, "I know Ruo Xuan''s driving skills; she''s on par with the top professional racers. If I were to race against Ruo Xuan and got careless, there''s a good chance I''d lose to her!"


    "Now Ruo Xuan is driving her Ferrari LaFerrari, while the other party has an outdated AE86. Forget eighteen streets, I think this kid could get left behind by eighty streets!"


    Ma Wenbin completely dismissed Ye Fan. In his eyes, the AE86 was in no way comparable to the Ferrari LaFerrari¡ªthey were products of different eras.


    "Sister Jingwen, we''re almost at Zifeng Mountain Racetrack!"


    Xiaozi, sitting in the passenger seat of the Ferrari LaFerrari, said with a quiver in his voice.


    Two hundred meters! One hundred meters!


    Fifty meters!


    In a matter of seconds, the Ferrari LaFerrari was less than fifty meters from Zifeng Mountain Racetrack.


    Seeing the racetrack just a stone''s throw away, Xu Ruoxuan sneered, "Ye Fan, I have won this race after all! You have lost!"


    As her words fell, Xu Ruoxuan controlled the Ferrari LaFerrari at a breakneck speed toward the gates of Zifeng Mountain Racetrack.


    "Not good, Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan is about to reach the finish line!" Zhuang Jingwen''s face changed drastically.


    Ye Fan''s eyes blazed as he said, "The excitement is finally coming, Sister Jingwen, hold on tight, it''s going to get bumpy!"


    "The excitement is finally coming?"


    Zhuang Jingwen was taken aback. With Xu Ruoxuan about to cross the finish line, where did Ye Fan get the confidence to talk about excitement?


    But Zhuang Jingwen didn''t ponder further, instinctively bracing herself.


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s eyes burst with a sharp brilliance, intense and piercing like a hawk''s, striking fear into the soul.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86 suddenly became a blur of shadow rushing toward the hillside beside the road.


    Its speed was so astonishing, it left onlookers speechless.


    The gates of Zifeng Mountain Racetrack were flanked by steep slopes. In the blink of an eye, the AE86 charged with an unstoppable momentum, launching a ferocious sprint up the hill.


    "Here it comes, here it comes!"


    Within the Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, a multitude of racers heard the ever-nearing roar of the Ferrari LaFerrari''s engine and turned their gazes unanimously to the entrance.


    "Ruo Xuan won!"


    Racing God Ma Wenbin was the first to spot the Ferrari LaFerrari appearing within sight, and it was about to zoom into the racetrack.


    Boom!!!


    ```


    Just when many drivers at the racetrack believed Xu Ruoxuan was about to clinch the final victory, a violent roar echoed through the air, and a white AE86 was seen soaring into the sky from a slope on the side of the racetrack.


    "What is that?"


    Seeing a white AE86 charging into the sky from the slope beside the entrance, all the drivers were stunned. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We won!"


    At that moment, Xu Ruoxuan aimed for the racetrack''s gate and charged towards it fiercely.


    Bang!!!


    Just as the Ferrari LaFerrari rushed through the gate, the AE86 in mid-air landed heavily on the ground ahead of it.


    "What?"


    Seeing the AE86 reach the racetrack first, all the drivers inside felt as if they had been struck by a thunderbolt; they stared in shock, completely dumbfounded.


    A discarded AE86 actually beat a modified Ferrari LaFerrari?


    This... how is this possible?


    Staring at the scene in front of him, even the Racing God Ma Wenbin couldn''t remain composed; his face trembled wildly.


    AE86 utterly dominating the Ferrari LaFerrari?


    This was simply a miracle!


    Ssshhhhh!


    Meanwhile, Xu Ruoxuan, who charged into the racetrack, braked hard, causing an intense friction between the tires and the ground. The Ferrari LaFerrari''s tires instantly smoked, indicating the immense friction force with the ground.


    "Wait! No, did we actually lose?"


    Gazing at the white AE86 before her, Xu Ruoxuan''s face drained of color, and her heart was struck with waves of shock and disbelief.


    "Holy shit! Where did this AE86 come from? Could it be that we were overtaken at the last moment?"


    Xiaozi was also shocked; he simply couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He pinched himself hard and the sharp pain told him clearly that this was not an illusion; the AE86 had indeed defeated Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari head-on.


    The AE86 fell heavily from the sky, and Zhuang Jingwen felt a pain in her rear; she didn''t notice the AE86 overtaking the Ferrari LaFerrari.


    When she came back to her senses and saw the crowd outside stunned like statues, she exclaimed excitedly, "Ye Fan, did we win?"


    "Right, Sister Jingwen, we won!" Ye Fan chuckled.


    "We really won? Wow! Ye Fan, you''re too amazing!"


    Zhuang Jingwen cried out in amazement. She had thought that Ye Fan was going to lose after Xu Ruoxuan engaged the Ferrari LaFerrari''s modification device and accelerated wildly. She couldn''t have imagined that in the last second, Ye Fan would amazingly pull off an overtaking move.


    A miracle had truly been born!


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Basic maneuvers, Sister Jingwen needn''t be so surprised!"


    Continue reading at M-V-L


    "What? Basic maneuvers?" Upon hearing that, Zhuang Jingwen was flabbergasted.


    In her eyes, even the skills of the racing world''s number one might not be any better, and who would have thought Ye Fan would call it merely basic maneuvers.


    "I actually really lost!"


    Staring fixedly at Ye Fan in the driver''s seat of the AE86, Xu Ruoxuan''s heart could not find peace for a long time.


    From the first glance at Ye Fan, she knew he wasn''t as simple as he appeared on the surface, but she had never expected that not only did Ye Fan give her a lead of more than ten kilometers, but he also successfully managed to overtake at the last second, utterly changing her impression of him.


    "Big sister, this guy must be some kind of monster!"


    Xiaozi in the passenger seat was also unable to stay calm; he stared at Ye Fan, his face filled with horror as if he had seen a ghost.


    In full view of everyone, Ye Fan turned off the AE86 and pulled out the keys, then opened the door and looked towards Xu Ruoxuan with a chuckle, "I thought Miss Xu''s driving skills were extraordinary, but now I see they are nothing special!"


    "I ask, Miss Xu, do you accept the outcome of the wager? Could you please settle the eighty million the Su Family owes me?"

 Chapter 136: Chapter 136: A Victory Without Valor?

    "Not good, Xiaozi, get out of the car quick!"No sooner had Ye Fan finished speaking than Xu Ruoxuan sniffed the air. She distinctly smelled a strong scent of gasoline and her face immediately turned pale.


    "Big sister, we need to get out!"


    Alerted by Xu Ruoxuan, Xiaozi also noticed the pungent gasoline odor inside the car. Without a second thought, he flung open the door and dashed out.


    Boom!!!


    Less than three seconds after Xu Ruoxuan and Xiaozi had escaped from the car, a deafening explosion reverberated throughout Zifeng Mountain Racetrack.


    The Ferrari LaFerrari belonging to Xu Ruoxuan burst into flames, becoming a fiery inferno, with thick black smoke billowing into the sky.


    "My goodness!"


    Watching his Ferrari LaFerrari explode, Xiaozi screamed in horror, his face turning deathly pale. He knew that if he were a few seconds later, he would have been done for.


    Xu Ruoxuan''s face looked dreadful. She understood that in her effort to beat Ye Fan, she had pushed the Ferrari LaFerrari to its limits. Continuously hitting the ground with the undercarriage had severely damaged the car, ultimately causing the explosion.


    She could never have imagined not only losing the race that day but also destroying her beloved Ferrari LaFerrari in the process. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Other racers at Zifeng Mountain Racetrack were completely shocked to see Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari explode; they all stood there, dumbfounded.


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, had a mocking expression, "Miss Xu, wouldn''t it have been better to settle the payment with me earlier? Now, you''ve not only lost your spouse but also your troops. That sports car was decent, fixing it up would cost nearly tens of millions, I presume? With that money, you could basically settle the payment!"


    "Mr. Ye surely has some impressive driving skills!"


    The loss of her car had only dazed Xu Ruoxuan momentarily. Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, she quickly refocused.


    Looking at Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan praised him, "Truly worthy of being the man Su Ruoxue took a liking to. I must admit, I underestimated you, Mr. Ye. Not only did you give me a head start of over ten kilometers, but you also miraculously defeated me at the finish line!"


    "I am willing to accept my loss! The check was destroyed along with the car just now, but please wait a moment, Mr. Ye. I''ll have someone bring over another check worth eighty million!"


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s straightforwardness, Ye Fan couldn''t help but be internally surprised. Xu Ruoxuan truly lived up to her reputation as the leader of the Central Plains Xu Family¡ªher courage was extraordinary, far beyond that of the average person.


    She had just watched her car, worth tens of millions, be destroyed and yet only gave it an extra glance. Her face betrayed no emotion of joy or sorrow; she was still willing to admit defeat and settle the payment. Indeed, she was not simple.


    "Then I''ll wait right here!"


    For a moment, Ye Fan felt a sense of admiration for Xu Ruoxuan.


    "Ruo Xuan!"


    Just then, Racing God Ma Wenbin approached. He asked with concern, "Are you alright? Weren''t you scared?"


    "No harm done," Xu Ruoxuan replied impassively.


    Upon hearing her response, Ma Wenbin turned to Ye Fan with a cold expression, "How could a mere AE86 possibly defeat Ruo Xuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari? You couldn''t have cheated, could you?"


    "Cheat? Are you accusing me of cheating?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Ma Wenbin sneered back, "Could it be that there was no cheating? I know too well the performance of Ruo Xuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari. Moreover, there are many shortcuts to Zifeng Mountain Racetrack. Could it be that you took a shortcut? Ruo Xuan is always fair and honest in her dealings; she would surely stick to the main road the entire way!"


    ```html


    "Even though the AE86 is a legendary car, it has ultimately become a thing of the past. To defeat Ruo Xuan, there is only one possibility¡ªyou took a shortcut on a small path!"


    As the Central Plains Racing God, Ma Wenbin believed that the top speed of the AE86 was only 160km/h, while the Ferrari LaFerrari could reach up to 350km/h. Xu Ruoxuan''s sports car, after modifications, had already broken through 400km/h. He would never believe that an AE86 could defeat Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari.


    Most importantly, there were indeed numerous shortcuts through small paths from the Fleeting Luxury Car Club to Zifeng Mountain that could shorten the distance by almost ten kilometers. Ma Wenbin was very suspicious of this.


    "Me, cheat? Take a shortcut?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Ma Wenbin snorted coldly, "Whether you cheated or not, you know in your heart. A mere AE86 wanting to defeat a Ferrari LaFerrari is as impossible as reaching the heavens!"


    "Ye Fan did not cheat!" At this moment, Zhuang Jingwen, who sat in the co-driver''s seat, spoke up.


    Ma Wenbin turned to look at Zhuang Jingwen, and upon seeing her stunning beauty that could bring disaster to the country, he was lost in astonishment for a few seconds before regaining his composure. He arrogantly said, "You''re with him, of course you''d defend him. Even if he cheated, you wouldn''t admit it!"


    "Exactly, how could an AE86 possibly defeat big sister''s Ferrari LaFerrari? It''s simply ridiculous!"


    "That''s right. We''re a group of professional racing drivers here. We understand the capabilities of the AE86 too well. If you cheated, just admit it¡ªwhy deny it?"


    "The more you deny cheating, the more it makes us despise you!"


    The next moment, numerous professional drivers from Zifeng Mountain Racetrack approached, and they all looked at Ye Fan with scorn in their eyes.


    "What if this AE86 has been modified?" Ye Fan locked eyes with Ma Wenbin.


    Explore new worlds at M-V-L


    Ma Wenbin said with a mocking tone, "The AE86 stopped production in 1987 with a top speed of 160km/h. It has been over thirty years since then. Even if the world''s number one modification master were to work on such a thirty-year-old car, he could probably only increase the speed to 200km/h, right?"


    "Ruo Xuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari easily reaches three hundred kilometers per hour, and once the modification device is activated, the speed can break four hundred. What does your AE86 have to compare with Ruo Xuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari? Aside from taking a shortcut, I really can''t think of a second method to defeat Ruo Xuan!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ma Wenbin analyzed the situation with seeming logic, making many professional racing drivers nod in agreement as if Ye Fan''s victory was indeed underhanded and unworthy because he must have taken a shortcut.


    "Think what you like!" Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to explain to Ma Wenbin anymore.


    As the Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion, one of the world''s oldest sects, Ye Fan had almost traveled all over the world, gaining a profound understanding of cars. Naturally, he could transform a thirty-year-old car like the AE86 from decay into something incredible.


    Ma Wenbin looked at Ye Fan teasingly, "A shortcut is a shortcut. Why the long explanation? If you disagree, you can always race against me! If you win, naturally, I will have nothing else to say."


    "That''s right, if you dare, race against Brother Bin!" Quite a few drivers egged on.


    Xu Ruoxuan showed an interest, "Mr. Ye is highly skilled in driving, and I am full of admiration. If Mr. Ye would race against Ma Wenbin, not only would I return the overdue payment of eighty million, but I would also settle the interest. How about that? Add twenty million for a round sum¡ªa hundred million!"


    "Oh? Does Miss Xu also not believe me?" Ye Fan asked with a sneer.


    Xu Ruoxuan laughed lightly, "Please don''t overthink it, Mr. Ye. I''m just genuinely interested in your driving skills."


    Having her Ferrari LaFerrari, worth tens of millions, defeated by Ye Fan was incredulous to Xu Ruoxuan, and after listening to Ma Wenbin''s analysis, she couldn''t help but suspect whether Ye Fan had taken a shortcut.


    After all, she had been ahead of Ye Fan by more than ten kilometers. Even with construction on the West Suburb Main Road, it would not have been easy for Ye Fan to catch up with her.


    Now, with Ma Wenbin issuing a challenge, Xu Ruoxuan was indeed curious to see what Ye Fan''s driving skills were like.


    "Kid, you''re not getting cold feet, are you?"


    Locking his gaze onto Ye Fan, Ma Wenbin taunted with full provocation, crossing his arms with an air of arrogance, "If you back out now, it just proves you took a shortcut. Not admitting you took a shortcut, with your kind of attitude, really makes you despised! Go away quickly, we don''t welcome cheating scum like you here!"


    ```

 Chapter 137: Chapter 137 Let the Bullets Fly

    "Brother Bin is right, we don''t welcome trash that has won dishonorably here, get out!""Get lost quickly, and if you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As Ma Wenbin''s words echoed, numerous drivers glared at Ye Fan with intense hostility, some even rolled up their sleeves and walked towards Ye Fan.


    Seeing the group of racers ready to use force to expel someone, Ye Fan became angry as well, "Dare to say I won dishonorably? Absurd! Ma Wenbin, right? Suspecting me of cheating? Fine! Then I''ll battle it out with you. I''ll use this AE86, and you can pick any car model from this racetrack!"


    "That''s more like a man!" Seeing Ye Fan agree, Ma Wenbin was invigorated.


    The next second, Ma Wenbin pointed to the expansive racetrack, "Zifeng Mountain is the largest racetrack in Central Plains, it has all sorts of tracks, how do you want to compare with me?"


    "Anything goes! I, Ye Fan, never turn down a challenge!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    He had clearly defeated Xu Ruoxuan fairly and squarely; who could have expected Ma Wenbin and his group to suspect him of taking a shortcut, winning dishonorably.


    Being slandered by Ma Wenbin and the others, Ye Fan naturally wanted to clear his name, otherwise, where would he put his face if word got out?


    "Very well!"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ma Wenbin scoffed, pointing to Zifeng Mountain, "Since you don''t admit to cheating, that means you must also be an expert! Since it''s a competition between experts, we naturally need to choose a more thrilling track. How about the Zifeng Mountain track?"


    "Fine!" Ye Fan did not refuse.


    He glanced over and saw that from his feet to the foot of Zifeng Mountain was roughly a one to two-thousand-meter straight distance, and after reaching the base of Zifeng Mountain, the rest was essentially all bends, requiring solid drifting skills.


    Otherwise, a rollover could happen, causing the car to tumble down the mountainside, leading to total destruction and possible death.


    "Ma Wenbin, isn''t that a bit of bullying?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Ruoxuan turned to Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, drifting is Ma Wenbin''s strength; he is the Central Plains Racing God, famous throughout the country, and he has also ranked highly in many international drifting competitions! Facing such an expert as Ma Wenbin, Mr. Ye should play to your strengths and avoid your weaknesses!"


    "I appreciate Miss Xu''s concern! But when it comes to racing, that''s my strength; there''s no question of straight lines or curves!" Ye Fan said seriously.


    "Outrageous!"


    "Arrogant!"


    When Ye Fan finished speaking, the crowd of racers on the scene began to mock him.


    In their eyes, there was no such thing as a perfect racer. Even the world''s number one might have their weaknesses, and Ye Fan''s claim that both straight lines and curves were his strength was bound to provoke collective disdain from these professional drivers.


    Xu Ruoxuan frowned and spoke again, "Mr. Ye, are you sure you want to race on Zifeng Mountain''s track?"


    "Absolutely, the more challenging it is, the more exciting it gets!" Ye Fan said with a light smile.


    Seeing that Ye Fan had no plans to change the track, Xu Ruoxuan could only respect his wishes. She was curious about how confident Ye Fan was in contending with an expert like Ma Wenbin.


    Was he fully assured, or just feigning composure?


    Ma Wenbin laughed mockingly, "Brave! Somebody, bring over my Lamborghini Veneno!"


    "What? Brother Bin, you''re bringing out the Lamborghini Veneno?"


    Hearing Ma Wenbin''s words, many racers on the scene were greatly surprised.


    Others might not be aware, but these professional drivers understood very well that Ma Wenbin had more than a dozen racing cars, but his signature ride was the Lamborghini Veneno.


    Usually, during training at Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, Ma Wenbin rarely deployed the Lamborghini Veneno. It surprised everyone that, to deal with Ye Fan, Ma Wenbin was willing to bring out the Lamborghini Veneno, which was quite shocking.


    Ma Wenbin haughtily commanded, "Exactly, bring the car here!"


    His decision to bring out his signature ride was because Xu Ruoxuan was present; Ma Wenbin wanted to go all out in front of her to win her favor.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a black Lamborghini Veneno slowly came into view.


    "Nice car!" Ye Fan''s eyes brightened up.


    Ma Wenbin said with a playful tone, "I won''t talk about the rareness of the Lamborghini Veneno worldwide. To get this car, I spent well over a hundred million; after customization and setup, it cost me nearly one hundred and fifty million. In my hands, this Lamborghini Veneno has always been unbeatable!"


    "The car is good, but whether it''s unbeatable is yet to be known!" Ye Fan quipped with a smile.


    Ye Fan was familiar with this car; the Lamborghini Veneno was a limited edition supercar unveiled by Lamborghini at the 2013 Geneva Motor Show, extremely limited in production with only about nine in the world, capable of reaching a top speed of 354 km/h!


    Just from the price point, it was far superior to Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari, and from what Ye Fan could see, the performance of the Lamborghini Veneno in front of him was probably far stronger than that of Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari.


    Ma Wenbin scoffed, "You will pay a severe price for your words. On my home turf, you will end up feeble and powerless!"


    With that, Ma Wenbin directly got into the driver''s seat of the Lamborghini Veneno.


    "Don''t be a coward, come on, fight me!" Ma Wenbin said provocatively.


    Looking at Ma Wenbin, whose face was full of fighting spirit, Ye Fan turned to Zhuang Jingwen and said, "Sister Jingwen, get out of the car and rest for a while."


    Just now, Zhuang Jingwen had been sitting in the passenger seat, and the sprinting process had been somewhat bumpy. The upcoming race required drifting, and if Zhuang Jingwen continued to sit in the passenger seat, it was almost certain that her wounds would split open. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm!"


    Seeing Ye Fan about to confront the Central Plains Racing God, Ma Wenbin, Zhuang Jingwen was filled with great interest.


    After helping Zhuang Jingwen down from the car, Ye Fan took the driver''s seat of the AE86 and slowly moved to the starting line: "We can start now!"


    "Xiaozi!"


    As Ye Fan arrived at the starting line in the AE86, Ma Wenbin called out.


    "Here!" Xiaozi immediately came to the middle of the two cars with the signal pistol.


    Then, Xiaozi shouted, "Drivers to your places with both hands on your wheels!"


    "3!"


    "2!"


    Find adventures at M-V-L


    As he said this, Xiaozi''s voice elongated: "1!"


    Bang!


    Accompanied by the fall of "1," the signal pistol in Xiaozi''s hand resounded fiercely.


    Boom!!!


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Ma Wenbin''s face was filled with mockery. He pressed his foot heavily on the accelerator, and the Lamborghini Veneno roared like a primeval beast.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The next second, the Lamborghini Veneno shot out like an arrow.


    30 km/h! 70 km/h!


    100 km/h!


    In just under three seconds, the Lamborghini Veneno''s speed had already broken 100 km/h, charging towards Zifeng Mountain like a thunderbolt, stirring up dust all over the racetrack wherever it passed.


    Seeing this scene, all the racers of Zifeng Mountain were as if injected with adrenaline, filled with passionate enthusiasm.


    "Finally, I see Brother Bin going all out again. The last time I saw him put in all his effort was in the Asian Championships!"


    "Yeah! Brother Bin is so strong. He''s had no rivals in Central Plains for a long time. Being invincible is truly lonely!"


    At this moment, all the racers'' eyes were feverishly fixed on the Lamborghini Veneno, their admiration for Ma Wenbin reaching the extreme.


    After all, out of so many racers in the country, only a few could represent the nation in battle, and Ma Wenbin was one of them, having won prizes at international races time and again. In their hearts, Ma Wenbin was the perfect idol.


    "Kid, you''re definitely going to lose!"


    Driving the Lamborghini Veneno, Ma Wenbin was full of mockery, seemingly confident that if he gave his all, there was no chance Ye Fan could win.


    "Ma Wenbin truly deserves to be the Racing God, he''s amazing!"


    Xu Ruoxuan murmured to herself, and subconsciously looked towards Ye Fan, only to see him sitting in the AE86''s driver''s seat, not yet starting the ignition.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ruoxuan was suddenly startled.


    At this moment, a group of racers also noticed that Ye Fan had yet to start and burst into laughter at the sight.


    "Hahaha! Guys, look, this kid hasn''t even started the car, he didn''t pee his pants in fear, did he?"


    "Definitely! Brother Bin''s Lamborghini Veneno goes from zero to 100 km/h in 2.8 seconds; in 2.8 seconds, Brother Bin is already over 100 km/h, and this kid probably hasn''t even released the handbrake!"


    A group of them watched Ye Fan with mocking gazes, as if he was just a rough draft who couldn''t hold a candle to Ma Wenbin.


    "Ye Fan, hurry up and chase, or you won''t be able to catch up!" Zhuang Jingwen urged.


    She could tell that Ma Wenbin was not Xu Ruoxuan; his strength was far superior to hers.


    "No rush!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan watched the Lamborghini Veneno getting further and further away, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted in a devilish smile: "Let the bullets fly for a while!"

 Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Boldly Taking Action

    What! "Let the bullets fly for a while"?As soon as these words came out, the group of professional racecar drivers at Zifeng Mountain were first stunned and then burst into uproarious laughter.


    "What''s this kid talking about? ''Let the bullets fly for a while''? Hahaha! This time Brother Bin has even brought out his signature ride; do you think you still have a chance of beating Brother Bin?"


    "That''s right! Brother Bin is Central Plains'' number one Racing God. He ranks among the top three racers nationwide, with unquestionable strength. In front of Brother Bin, you''re nothing but a little brother among little brothers!"


    "You only beat Sister Jingwen by cheating just now, and now we''re all watching; it''s impossible for you to cheat again. You still want to crush Brother Bin? How naive!"


    At this moment, many professional racecar drivers looked at Ye Fan with scorn, thinking that Ye Fan was just acting brave, having been frightened by Ma Wenbin''s astonishing driving skills.


    "Let the bullets fly for a while"?


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes sparkled as she watched him, her mind seemingly contemplating something.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s heart was in her throat; she knew Ye Fan''s driving skills were solid, and that he had modified the AE86 to a miraculous extent, but the Zifeng Mountain Racetrack was mostly made up of winding roads after the first kilometre or two of straight track, requiring drifting.


    She had seen online that the world''s highest drift speed was 304.96 km/h!


    In other words, even if Ye Fan were to accelerate later on, it would be very difficult for him to surpass this world record for drifting.


    Ma Wenbin was no ordinary person. If Ye Fan was easing up at the start, would it be possible for him to beat Ma Wenbin later?


    For a moment, Zhuang Jingwen couldn''t help but worry for Ye Fan.


    After all, if Ye Fan couldn''t beat Ma Wenbin, it would imply that the suspicions of cheating during his match with Xu Ruoxuan were true.


    "Kid, you''re still too green to compete with me!"


    Behind the wheel of the Lamborghini Veneno, Ma Wenbin laughed heartily, his face exuding arrogance as he paid no mind to Ye Fan.


    To Ma Wenbin, Ye Fan was just a cheating jester. Daring to race with him on the winding tracks of Zifeng Mountain was like looking for trouble in a toilet ¡ª just ridiculous!


    Watching ahead, Ma Wenbin jeered, "Still, I must thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have had such a good opportunity to showcase my talents in front of Ruo Xuan! Tsk tsk!"


    Defeating Ye Fan wasn''t the goal; he was infatuated with Xu Ruoxuan, but she had been indifferent to him for a long time. Today, he planned to use this opportunity to impress her with his invincible driving skills and win her heart.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the Lamborghini Veneno turned into a blur as it shot towards the foot of Zifeng Mountain. In the blink of an eye, it was less than a hundred meters from the base of the hill.


    What was shocking was that after the intense straight sprint, when it approached the first turn, the Lamborghini did not slow down.


    200 km/h! 220 km/h!


    240 km/h!


    "Brother Bin''s speed is incredible!" exclaimed the racecar drivers, faces filled with shock.


    As everyone looked on, they saw the Lamborghini Veneno charging into the curve, followed by a piercing sound of tires harshly scraping against the asphalt.


    Whoosh¡ª


    In less than three seconds, the Lamborghini Veneno successfully completed a drift at a stunning speed of 240 km/h.


    "Wow!"


    With Ma Wenbin''s successful drift, the place immediately erupted into a buzz of excitement.


    "He did it, Brother Bin did it! He flew past the first turn at 240 km/h; Brother Bin is just so cool!"


    "Yeah, Brother Bin is truly our idol. Looking across the country and even around the world, who else can take a turn at 240 km/h on the first bend?" Continue your journey at M-V-L


    "That''s amazing, Brother Bin is incredible!"


    In an instant, the eyes of the many professional racecar drivers at Zifeng Mountain became even more feverish; the spectacle had filled them with passion.


    On the Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, only a few professional racecar drivers could take the first turn at 200 km/h.


    In contrast, Ma Wenbin took the first turn at a speed of 240 km/h, which inherently showcased his formidable strength. Even Xu Ruoxuan was stunned, clearly not expecting Ma Wenbin to be so powerful. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhuang Jingwen glanced over and said to Ye Fan, "Aren''t you going to make a move? Ma Wenbin is not someone to be taken lightly!"


    "Sister Jingwen, don''t worry, let the bullet continue flying!" Ye Fan''s face was brimming with an enigmatic smile.


    Seeing Ye Fan remain calm and collected, Zhuang Jingwen clenched the hem of her clothes nervously. In her view, with such a large gap created by Ma Wenbin, unless the world''s top Racing God arrived, it would be very difficult to defeat Ma Wenbin.


    "Let the bullets fly?"


    A group of professional race car drivers heard Ye Fan''s words, and they all mocked him without restraint.


    "Here it comes, everyone, look! Brother Bin is about to take the second turn!" Suddenly, someone shouted.


    As soon as these words came out, who would still have the mind to mock Ye Fan? They instantly turned their attention to the big screen.


    Zifeng Mountain Racetrack is the most professional racetrack in Central Plains, equipped with the world''s most advanced technology. Not only can one observe the condition of the drivers throughout the race, but one can also accurately measure the speed of the cars.


    "My god, Brother Bin is still accelerating!"


    Seeing the speed of the Lamborghini Veneno continue to climb on the speedometer, the crowd exclaimed again.


    245km/h! 250km/h!


    260km/h!


    Under the watchful eyes of an enthralled audience, Ma Wenbin''s speed shockingly soared to an astonishing 260km/h!


    In the midst of the crowd''s exclamations, the Lamborghini Veneno, like a wild horse breaking free, charged into the second turn. With a hissing sound, Ma Wenbin successfully took the second turn at a very high speed.


    "Cool! So cool!"


    Watching the Lamborghini Veneno successfully speed past at 260km/h, the multitude of professional race car drivers were completely ecstatic.


    "Brother Bin is really in good form today, his performance is almost up to the standards of international competitions!"


    "Indeed, it seems Brother Bin is serious today. Look at that kid; he hasn''t even started the ignition. It''s absolutely hilarious!"


    "Hahaha! I bet he''s been scared stiff by Brother Bin; now he probably doesn''t even have the courage to start the ignition!"


    The group looked at Ye Fan, their faces filled with scorn, as if to them, Ye Fan compared to Ma Wenbin was like comparing Firefly to Bright Moon.


    Xu Ruoxuan was shocked, clearly not expecting Ma Wenbin''s true strength to be so formidable.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s complexion gradually paled, and although she had great trust in Ye Fan, at that moment, she felt that Ye Fan''s chances of winning the race had become hopeless.


    "Kid, bow down to me!"


    Controlling the Lamborghini Veneno, Ma Wenbin, wanting to show off in front of Xu Ruoxuan, completely let loose, and in no time, his speed broke through to 270km/h!


    In full view of everyone, Ma Wenbin actually took several turns in a row at the astonishing speed of 270km/h, inciting waves of gasps from the crowd.


    "You want me to bow down to you? Are you worthy?"


    Watching Ma Wenbin''s lips move on the projector, Ye Fan let out a cold laugh.


    Hearing this, the group of drivers who admired Ma Wenbin couldn''t sit still; they all began to join in mocking Ye Fan.


    "Kid, it seems you won''t give up until you''ve hit rock bottom. Let me tell you, Brother Bin is about to complete one quarter of the Zifeng Mountain track. In front of Brother Bin, all you can do is bow down!"


    "Brother Bin is a deity in the racing world. You, a mere mortal, think you can defeat a god? It''s laughable!"


    "Just concede already! You can''t possibly be Brother Bin''s match. Be careful, or your stubbornness will have you losing face all the way to your grandmother''s house!"


    A group of people looked down on Ye Fan; none of them believed that with Ma Wenbin so far ahead, Ye Fan still had a chance of winning.


    "About to complete one quarter of the track, is he?"


    As he watched the Zifeng Mountain track, a wild aura suddenly surged from Ye Fan: "Good! You''ve been allowed such a head start; now it''s my turn to make a move!"


    "What did you say? You let Brother Bin take a lead? And by a quarter of the track? Oh my god, that''s the funniest thing I''ve heard this year!"


    When Ye Fan''s words fell, the many professional race car drivers burst into uproarious laughter, as if it was the biggest joke they''d heard all year.


    Boom!!!


    However, just as they were ridiculing him, Ye Fan''s gaze was electric, and with a burst of sharp light, the AE86 that was sitting at the starting line suddenly roared to life and charged out.

 Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Is Ye Fan Done For?

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªBefore the crowd could get a clear glimpse, the AE86 zoomed off toward the foot of Zifeng Mountain like a shooting star.


    Fast, it was incredibly fast!


    A group of professional racers only saw a blur flash by before the decades-old AE86 had vanished without a trace.


    "Holy shit! Where''s the car?"


    Watching as the AE86 suddenly disappeared from the starting point, all the racers were dumbfounded.


    One of them looked up and, as if he had seen a ghost, pointed ahead, "Look quickly, that kid''s already far ahead!"


    "What? Far ahead?"


    Everyone looked up and indeed saw that the AE86 had already dashed far away with lightning speed.


    "This...this can''t be possible! How can an AE86 be so fast?"


    In an instant, the faces of those who had mocked Ye Fan just moments ago stiffened, as the initial speed of the AE86 completely overturned their understanding.


    Let''s not forget, Ma Wenbin''s Lamborghini Veneno is a world-class sports car that needs 2.8 seconds to accelerate to 100 km/h, but what about the AE86, does it even take a second to reach that speed?


    They had all been laughing at Ye Fan, having not seen how the AE86 started. But by the time they realized what was happening, the AE86 was already far away, causing untold turmoil in the hearts of many.


    "Such a fast start, this acceleration completely dominates the Lamborghini Veneno!" Xu Ruoxuan said with a face full of shock.


    She had been watching Ye Fan the entire time, so naturally she caught the moment the AE86 started. She witnessed with her own eyes how the car, without any warning, shot off like a rocket.


    "Is it finally starting?"


    Zhuang Jingwen was extremely nervous upon seeing Ye Fan make his move.


    Ma Wenbin had already completed a quarter of the racetrack, and she was terrrified Ye Fan won''t be able to catch up.


    The many racers gradually came to their senses, one of them disdainfully said, "So what if it''s got a fast start? Brother Bin has already completed a quarter of the race, unless there''s a miracle, there''s no way this kid can beat Brother Bin!"


    "That''s right!" Many nodded in agreement.


    As professional racers, they were very aware that in a duel between experts, even a hundred meter gap, with full power from both sides, would be hard to close.


    Your next read awaits at M-V-L


    Moreover, in their eyes, Ye Fan wasn''t a racing expert at all.


    "Wait a minute! No, look at the AE86''s speed!"


    Someone saw the speedometer and exclaimed in shock and disbelief.


    "This...how is this possible?"


    The racers looked at the speedometer, only to see the AE86''s speed had already breached 200 km/h.


    "Damn!"


    Seeing the AE86''s speed breaking 200 km/h so quickly, every racer''s face lost its composure.


    "No way, how can this AE86 be so fast? As far as I know, the top speed of an AE86 is just 160 km/h. Moreover, this car is over three decades old, its internal parts are worn out, no matter how you modify it, it can''t possibly accelerate to 200 km/h that fast!"


    "Yeah, this is too bizarre, right? After all, this car is over three decades old!"


    Staring at the data reflected on the speedometer, those who had previously underrated Ye Fan were all deeply shocked.


    "Not just that, the AE86''s speed is still climbing!" Before they could snap out of it, someone else cried out.


    "The speed is still climbing?"


    At those words, the racers'' eyes froze, and they were as shocked as if they had seen a ghost.


    210km/h! 220km/h!


    230 km/h!


    Seeing the speedometer displaying the AE86''s speed having reached an astonishing 230 km/h, a group of racers were even more shocked.


    "This... this can''t be right? 230 km/h? Could I be seeing things?"


    Many felt they were mistaken, rubbing their eyes, yet indeed, the AE86 had reached 230 km/h!


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the entire Zifeng Mountain Racetrack erupted with excitement.


    "Impossible! This is simply impossible! A thirty-year-old car like the AE86, its speed should max out at 200 km/h. It can''t possibly reach 230 km/h, the speedometer must be broken!"


    "Right, it has to be that, the speedometer is broken. If the AE86 could actually hit 230 km/h, I''d find a block of tofu and smash my head into it!"


    "A mere AE86 breaking 230 km/h? What kind of international joke is this?"


    In the minds of many racers, even if the AE86 were modified, its top speed could only reach 200 km/h. Surpassing 230 km/h was scientifically impossible.


    "The speedometers at Zifeng Mountain Racetrack are outfitted with the latest international technology; they can''t be wrong!" Suddenly, Xu Ruoxuan spoke with a grave expression.


    Having raced frequently at Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, Xu Ruoxuan was well aware of the facility''s equipment. If the racetrack''s speedometer data was wrong, then wouldn''t Ma Wenbin''s data be incorrect too?


    "Big sister, there''s no mistake?"


    Hearing Xu Ruoxuan speak, the faces of the racers were covered with horror.


    If someone else had said the speedometer couldn''t be wrong, they probably would have been ridiculed to death by now, but Xu Ruoxuan was their senior, the queen of the racing world in Central Plains.


    Even though they were professional drivers, nearly none of them possessed Xu Ruoxuan''s superb skills. Now that Xu Ruoxuan had stepped forward to speak, they were all dumbstruck, almost none daring to argue.


    Xu Ruoxuan nodded solemnly, "It''s not wrong. The AE86''s speed has indeed reached 230 km/h!"


    "How is that possible?" Upon hearing this, the group of racers was even more stunned.


    Xu Ruoxuan was very certain; the AE86''s maximum speed had far exceeded everyone''s understanding. Just now, she and Ye Fan were racing, and at a critical moment, Ye Fan caught up to her.


    In order to crush Ye Fan, she did not hesitate to engage her car''s modification device. At that time, her Ferrari LaFerrari speed had already reached 400 km/h, yet the AE86 kept up without showing any sign of weakness. This made Xu Ruoxuan even more convinced that this AE86''s condition and performance were far from as simple as they appeared on the surface to everyone.


    "Ye Fan, come on!"


    Watching the AE86''s speed continue to soar, Zhuang Jingwen silently cheered Ye Fan on. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That guy is about to hit the first corner, but why is the AE86''s speed still increasing? Does he have a death wish?"


    After a brief shock, their gaze returned to the big screen, where under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86 was drawing close to the first corner, yet there was no sign of him slowing down.


    240 km/h! 250 km/h!


    260 km/h!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the AE86 approached the first corner, and its speed shockingly reached 260 km/h.


    Seeing this, everyone at the scene was emotionally stirred.


    "Has that guy gone insane? What is he trying to do? Taking the first corner at such an extreme speed of 260 km/h? Brother Bin just took that corner at 240 km/h, does this kid want to outdo Brother Bin?"


    "Hard to say! But his actions are truly insane. Doesn''t he fear destroying the car and killing himself? Or maybe, the AE86 is out of control now, and this kid is done for?"


    "No matter how one speculates, taking a corner at 260 km/h at such close range in an AE86, destruction and death are certain. Even the world''s number one Racing God wouldn''t dare to guarantee taking the first turn at 260 km/h! The kid''s courage is commendable, but unfortunately, he''s doomed!"


    At that moment, many professional racers cast sympathetic glances at Ye Fan.


    Hearing the discussions of the professional racers, Zhuang Jingwen''s face turned as white as a sheet.


    Could it be that Ye Fan was not only unable to overcome Ma Wenbin but also faced a catastrophic wreck?

 Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Drifting God Technique: Undead Rotation

    "Ye Fan is in danger!"At this moment, Xu Ruoxuan was staring ahead with furrowed brows.


    As one of the world''s most intelligent women, how could Xu Ruoxuan fail to see that Ye Fan was truly about to face a life-and-death crisis?


    Now, facing Ye Fan were only two paths, either his car would be destroyed and he would perish, or he would drive straight through.


    The distance to the first corner at the foot of the mountain was too close now; even slamming on the brakes at this moment would be too late, and doing so would certainly risk flipping the car.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just when everyone thought Ye Fan was in peril, the AE86 charged toward the first bend like lightning. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s over! This kid is done for!"


    Several professional racers couldn''t bear to watch, turning their heads away, not wanting to see the scene of Ye Fan''s car being destroyed and him perishing.


    Crackling!


    However, just as the AE86 dashed into the bend, Ye Fan at the driver''s seat viciously turned the steering wheel. Under his control, the AE86 incredibly pulled off a 360-degree big spin, its tires gripping the ground tightly.


    Drifting, tail swinging, sprinting!


    All actions were executed in one go!


    Boom!!!


    At the moment the drift was completed, the AE86, like a crazed bull, dashed toward the second bend with renewed ferocity.


    Screech!


    The group of professional racers waiting to see Ye Fan''s car destroyed and him dead saw Ye Fan speed through at an ultra-high speed of 260 km/h, and they quivered as though electrocuted, countless pairs of eyes going slack with astonishment.


    "He made it... He actually made it through without a scratch!"


    "What? He made it through?"


    Upon hearing this, the racers who couldn''t bear to watch all turned their heads back and, to their amazement, saw the AE86 not only successfully navigate the first bend but also continuously accelerating towards the second bend.


    Seeing Ye Fan surging past the first bend, one of the racers exclaimed in disbelief, "He really made it through? How did he do that?"


    "It seems like the car did a 360-degree spin on the ground, and then he just went straight through!" another one responded.


    "A 360-degree spin through? Are you kidding me?"


    Stay connected with M-V-L


    Hearing this response, many of them were shocked, as such drifting technique was unheard of to them.


    Another echoed, "That''s right, the AE86 did indeed pull off a 360-degree big spin before rushing through, and it was much faster than the usual drift!"


    "That''s right!" Following that, the racers who had come to their senses all nodded in agreement.


    Just now, they witnessed with their own eyes how the AE86 dashed into the bend and miraculously performed a 360-degree big spin before the car rushed ahead, its speed far surpassing that of a usual drift and leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    "What kind of drifting technique is this? Why have I never seen it before?"


    A tumult of shock and awe stirred inside all the professional racers, as Ye Fan''s maneuvers had overturned their understanding.


    Zhuang Jingwen incredulously covered her sexy red lips, even she hadn''t expected Ye Fan to cross the first bend of Zifeng Mountain with such flair.


    While everyone was still in shock, Xu Ruoxuan, with a solemn expression, slowly spoke, "If I''m not mistaken, the technique Ye Fan just used is the long-lost Drifting God Technique, the Undead Rotation!"


    "What? The Undead Rotation?"


    Upon this pronouncement, it was as if a thunderbolt had struck, and all the racers on the scene were dumbstruck.


    "Undead Rotation?" Zhuang Jingwen''s delicate body trembled as if she had thought of something.


    Xu Ruoxuan nodded gravely and said, "That''s right, it''s the Drifting God Technique, the Undead Rotation!"


    "My God! The Undead Rotation? Isn''t that a mistake? This kid actually knows how to perform the Undead Rotation?"


    At this moment, who knows how many professional racecar drivers were shocked, their mouths agape in ''o'' shapes, almost large enough to fit several eggs.


    As professional drivers, they all knew very well what those four words, ''Undead Rotation'', meant.


    According to historical records, the Undead Rotation first appeared at the beginning of the nineteenth century when the then world''s number one Racing God created the astonishing move.


    Called the Drifting God Technique, the Undead Rotation is much more nimble and swift than ordinary drifting, often winning over opponents by surprise.


    The only drawback is the enormous difficulty of executing the Undead Rotation. It requires the car to perform a 360-degree spin in the middle of a turn, and if the driver slightly mismanages the control, it can result in a fatal crash.


    In recent years, with racing becoming increasingly popular internationally, more and more people have practiced the Undead Rotation. Many of them have succeeded, but to their shock, they found that they could only perform it at low speeds.


    Once at high speed, it becomes unmanageable, and many have paid with their lives as a consequence.


    For an ordinary racer, being able to successfully execute the Undead Rotation at speeds over a hundred is already quite remarkable, let alone at speeds over two hundred.


    The former world number one Racing God attempted to break the two hundred speed barrier while practicing the Undead Rotation; unfortunately, he lost control of the car on a turn, and his life came to an end.


    Thereafter, almost no one practiced the Undead Rotation.


    After all, for ordinary racers, even if they managed to learn it, they couldn''t use it at extremely high speeds. Except for showing off in a race, it was inferior to regular drifting.


    Gradually, the Undead Rotation became a lost art.


    Completely unexpectedly, Ye Fan miraculously executed the Drifting God Technique, the Undead Rotation.


    "It must be luck, definitely luck! The former international number one Racing God had an accident and died trying to use the Undead Rotation at two hundred kilometers per hour, I refuse to believe this kid is better than him!"


    "Right, this kid''s use of the Undead Rotation could very well be due to luck! Keep in mind, the moment he pulled off the Undead Rotation just now, his speed had already reached 260 km/h. Let''s not even talk about the Undead Rotation; just the speed alone is overwhelming Brother Bin!"


    "Brother Bin is exceptionally skilled, I can''t believe this kid has already reached the level of world''s top masters!"


    For a time, many racers were discussing fervently, none of them daring to believe that Ye Fan could perform the Undead Rotation at such high speeds.


    This was the Drifting God Technique, after all; no one in the world could complete it at such high speeds, so naturally, they also didn''t believe Ye Fan could do it with such ease.


    Watching the AE86''s silhouette, Xu Ruoxuan''s inner shock took a long time to subside.


    She was accustomed to racing all year round and was deeply aware of the true value of the four words ''Undead Rotation''.


    Soon after, Xu Ruoxuan spoke up, "Ye Fan is about to enter the second turn; whether he really can perform the Undead Rotation, we''ll soon see!"


    "Big sister is right!" Many nodded in agreement.


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes were glued to the big screen, not wanting to miss any detail.


    270 km/h! 280 km/h!


    290 km/h!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the AE86 reached an astonishing speed of 290 km/h. Seeing Ye Fan''s super speed, everyone was left dumbstruck once again.


    "Good heavens! Just what is this kid trying to do? Daring to accelerate even more, has he gone mad?"


    "The world record for drifting is 304.96 km/h, a record that has stood for many years, untouched by anyone. Ordinary racers who can reach speeds of 280 km/h are already considered top-notch, could it be that this kid is even more formidable?"


    "Hmph! I don''t believe he''s a top-notch racer. He managed to pull off the Undead Rotation by fluke and now he even dares to speed up more. In my opinion, he''s courting his own demise. Just watch, he won''t be lucky again... he''s doomed!"

 Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Miracle Reappears

    At this moment, many professional racers had grim expressions on their faces, naturally disbelieving that Ye Fan would once again pull off the Drifting God Technique, Undead Rotation.In their hearts, Ma Wenbin was the ceiling of the drifting world, and it was impossible for Ye Fan to be more formidable than Ma Wenbin.


    "Will a miracle happen again?" Xu Ruoxuan muttered to herself.


    Despite her loss to Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan harbored not a trace of jealousy, instead she was quite eager to see if Ye Fan would once again use the Undead Rotation, a drifting technique nearly lost to time.


    "Come on, Ye Fan!"


    Zhuang Jingwen squeezed a handful of sweat in her palms, silently praying that Ye Fan would succeed once more.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the AE86 charged into Zifeng Mountain''s second corner like a gust of wind, a bolt of lightning.


    Sizzzzle!


    In an instant, the AE86''s four tires fiercely gripped the ground, executing a perfect three-hundred-and-sixty-degree spin on the spot.


    Drifting! Tail flick!


    Acceleration!


    All movements, fluid as water.


    "Wow!"


    When they saw Ye Fan once again perform the Undead Rotation, the crowd erupted as if a massive earthquake had hit, setting off an uproar.


    "Damn! Damn it all! Did that guy actually pull off the Undead Rotation again? Are you kidding me?"


    "That''s not important, what''s important is that he actually completed the Undead Rotation at 290 km/h, a miracle, it''s truly a miracle!"


    "My god! This is one for the history books, let''s copy the video later, post it to international forums, this scene is sure to shock the entire international community, and it could very well make it into the annals of world racing history!"


    At this very moment, who knows how many professional racers'' faces changed, their disdain transforming into profound shock.


    Even, many people''s eyelids twitched wildly, nearly popping their eyes out of their sockets.


    Especially those who had scorned Ye Fan; they thought they were dreaming, pinching themselves hard, the sharp pain telling them this was no dream, it was just too irrational. Continue your story on M-V-L


    "Heavens! This kid can actually use the Undead Rotation, truly shocking!"


    At this moment, everyone was stunned, even Xu Ruoxuan''s pretty face was covered in astonishment, the event that just unfolded completely overturned her world view.


    With Ye Fan performing the Undead Rotation consecutively, Xu Ruoxuan could assert that when Ye Fan had competed against her, not only had he not taken any shortcuts, but he had also given her a lead of well over ten kilometers.


    If Ye Fan could easily perform the Drifting God Technique like the Undead Rotation, how could such a super expert possibly cheat?


    "It''s no wonder Su Ruoxue took a fancy to this man, he really is amazing!" Xu Ruoxuan could not help but praise.


    Initially, when Su Ruoxue and she were regarded as the top campus beauties side by side, Xu Ruoxuan was quite discontented, but now it seemed that Su Ruoxue indeed had her unique insights. At least in choosing a man, she felt inferior.


    Seeing Ye Fan once again pull off the Drifting God Technique, Undead Rotation, Zhuang Jingwen took a deep breath, her beautiful eyes rippling, "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, you are becoming more and more inscrutable to me!"


    Although she didn''t know much about racing, just from watching Ye Fan''s racing skills, she was already fully shocked.


    Zhuang Wenjing had no doubts that if Ye Fan chose to be a professional racer, the current world''s number one Racing God would probably have to give way to him.


    Zhuang Wenjing had never imagined that she would meet someone like Ye Fan, a remarkable man of the world.


    To be a young Martial Arts Grandmaster, with divine medical skills, and now it seemed, extremely outstanding driving skills, such a man was rare in this world.


    She really couldn''t fathom why such a remarkable man would work at her barbecue stand for many years.


    Could it be that he liked her?


    Although this thought made Zhuang Jingwen blush, it wasn''t impossible.


    Beyond this, she really couldn''t think of a second explanation.


    "This guy, no, this dude is just too awesome! We all missed the mark!"


    "Yeah! At first, I thought this kid had cheated to beat Big Sister, but now it looks like this guy is a real master who has been hiding his light under a bushel. Say, he looks unfamiliar¡ªthere''s no famous domestic race car driver who looks like him, right?"


    "Definitely not! But, in my opinion, this guy''s driving skill has already reached the pinnacle. He must be indifferent to fame and fortune by now. Otherwise, just with his Undead Rotation, he could easily claim the throne as the world''s number one drifting deity!"


    "We thought he was just a bronze, but it turns out he''s a king. Brother Bin is in danger now!"


    In the blink of an eye, the professional racers no longer dared to underestimate Ye Fan, and they all cast respectful glances his way.


    Perhaps Ye Fan was younger than they were, but in their hearts, Ye Fan was a senior in the racing world. Just the Drifting God Technique''s Undead Rotation was enough to earn that respect.


    Learning has its own sequence and each occupation its own focus. They admired Ye Fan from the bottom of their hearts.


    In just a short time, Ye Fan had conquered these proud professional racers with his driving skill.


    "Ye Fan, right? You''re finished!"


    Meanwhile, Ma Wenbin, controlling the Lamborghini Veneno, was only three bends away from the mountaintop finish line.


    Once past these three bends, he could rush to the top in one go and win the ultimate victory.


    The closer to the mountaintop, the steeper the winding road became, with any slight mistake risking a fall off the cliff.


    Ma Wenbin''s face was radiant with the joy of victory, as if he had already won. To be safe, he kept his speed at 240 km/h, not believing that Ye Fan could catch up.


    Boom!!!


    Just as Ma Wenbin was looking down on Ye Fan, a roar like that of the king of beasts came from afar.


    "What''s that sound?" Ma Wenbin said in surprise, shaking his ears.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Ma Wenbin was speaking, a white AE86 sped past.


    Through the rearview mirror, Ma Wenbin saw a white AE86 relentlessly closing in and got a big scare.


    "Has he caught up? Am I seeing things?"


    Ma Wenbin exclaimed in shock, looking as if he had seen a ghost.


    "He really caught up?"


    When he confirmed that a white AE86 was indeed approaching fast from behind, Ma Wenbin''s smile froze on his face.


    One hundred meters! Eighty meters!


    Fifty meters!


    Under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86 chased like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, it was only fifty meters behind the Lamborghini Veneno.


    Locking onto the shadow of the Lamborghini Veneno, Ye Fan said with a teasing look, "Ma Wenbin, you call yourself the Central Plains Racing God? With such skills, you dare to challenge me. Are you surprised now, are you shocked?"


    After speaking, Ye Fan floored the accelerator, and the AE86 roared as it closed the gap between the two cars once again. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So you''ve caught up, I was careless. But dream on if you think you can overtake me!"


    Ma Wenbin, worthy of the title Central Plains Racing God, quickly adjusted his mindset upon seeing Ye Fan catching up and slammed on the accelerator, with the Lamborghini Veneno''s speed skyrocketing in an instant.


    240 km/h! 260 km/h!


    280 km/h!


    In the blink of an eye, the Lamborghini Veneno actually reached 280 km/h.


    At the foot of Zifeng Mountain, everyone''s eyes were glued to the big screen, and they started to exclaim in amazement.


    "He''s caught up, Ye Fan has caught up! Brother Bin is in danger now!"


    "Ye Fan''s strength is unquestionably powerful, but Brother Bin is no pushover. Now with Brother Bin speeding up, it''s nearly impossible for Ye Fan to pull off an overtake!"


    "That''s right! With Brother Bin at full power, the odds of Ye Fan winning are incredibly slim, even with his Drifting God Technique''s Undead Rotation!"


    Zhuang Wenjing and Xu Ruoxuan also brimmed with anticipation. Ye Fan had given Ma Wenbin a quarter of the course''s lead from the start, but could he pull off an overtake near the finish and create a myth?

 Chapter 142: Chapter 142: No Need for Further Comparison, The Superior is Evident

    "Charge for me!"At this moment, Ma Wenbin''s face showed a dark scowl, and a surge of anger rose in his heart.


    He had originally treated this race as his personal show, put on specifically for Xu Ruoxuan, never expecting that at the last moment, Ye Fan, this unremarkable rough diamond, would actually catch up.


    This made Ma Wenbin furiously angry; he was going to crush Ye Fan with his strongest ability and show him just how high the sky and how deep the earth was.


    "So what if you accelerate? It''s just the final death throes!"


    Targeting the Lamborghini Veneno ahead, Ye Fan''s face showed a hint of ridicule as he suddenly sped up.


    Boom!!!


    Instantly, Ye Fan slammed his foot down on the accelerator, and the AE86''s speed soared once again.


    300 km/h! 301 km/h!


    303 km/h!


    Under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86 burst out with an unmatched explosive power that completely shocked the group of professional racers who were watching the competition.


    "Damn! Ye Fan has actually sped up again, and amazingly, the speed has reached 303 km/h!"


    Seeing the data on the speedometer, everyone''s mouth opened wide in shock as the AE86''s top speed exceeded their comprehension.


    Xu Ruoxuan frowned and said, "What a fast speed. The world''s number one drift record is 304.96 km/h. Is Ye Fan aiming to break the long-held world drift record?"


    "What? Ye Fan wants to break the world drift record?" Upon hearing this, the crowd was even more astonished.


    Meanwhile, controlling the Lamborghini Veneno, the sullen look on Ma Wenbin''s face grew stronger as he arrogantly said, "I am the Drifting God of the nation. Ye Fan, you''re bound to lose!"


    As he spoke, Ma Wenbin zoomed toward the bend at the high speed of 290 km/h.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Ma Wenbin was feeling high and mighty, a white shadow instantly overtook him and shot into the track.


    Szzzz!


    Under Ma Wenbin''s watchful gaze, he watched as the AE86 once again employed the Drifting God Technique, Undead Rotation, on the bend.


    Drift! Tail flick!


    Accelerate!


    With a roar, the AE86 executed a perfect drift under Ye Fan''s control, and successfully shook off Ma Wenbin.


    "That... That''s the Undead Rotation? Damn! Am I seeing things?"


    Seeing Ye Fan successfully use the Undead Rotation right in front of him, Ma Wenbin was so shocked he almost popped his eyes out.


    As the number one drift guru in the country, Ma Wenbin definitely knew the Drifting God Technique, Undead Rotation. What he could never have dreamed was that Ye Fan knew how to use such a drift technique.


    "Not good!"


    After a moment of shock, the Lamborghini Veneno charged into the bend, and Ma Wenbin''s face changed as he fiercely turned the steering wheel.


    Bang!!!


    Even so, the Lamborghini Poison Chassis still smashed heavily against the track''s guardrail, and thankfully, the guardrail was sturdy enough to prevent the car from falling off the cliff.


    "That was close!" Ma Wenbin breathed a sigh of relief.


    When he looked ahead again, he saw that Ye Fan had left him behind by a hundred meters.


    "Damn it!"


    Targeting the AE86, Ma Wenbin cursed angrily. He didn''t care about the damage to the Lamborghini Veneno and slammed his foot on the accelerator to chase after him once more.


    "I''m going all out with you!"


    With the summit just ahead, Ma Wenbin''s pride wouldn''t allow him to lose to Ye Fan. Grinding his teeth, he crazily increased his speed.


    295 km/h! 300 km/h!


    305 km/h!


    As the speed of the Lamborghini Veneno increased, the distance between the two cars began to shorten.


    "Look everyone, Brother Bin is being overtaken by Ye Fan, and Brother Bin is still speeding up, his speed has actually reached 305 km/h!"


    "They''re insane! Both Ye Fan and Brother Bin have gone mad¡ªsuch high speeds, if the drift fails, it''s very likely to be life-threatening!"


    "This scene is just too thrilling. If either of them succeeds in drifting, they will make history in the drifting world with a significant achievement!"


    At this moment, many professional racers became excited; they knew that the ultimate showdown between Ye Fan and Ma Wenbin was about to begin.


    No matter who won, this race would be enough to send shockwaves through the world of racing.


    "Still trying to struggle? Unfortunately, any struggle is futile in front of me!"


    Seeing the Lamborghini Veneno closing in through the rearview mirror, Ye Fan sneered and accelerated again.


    305 km/h! 307 km/h!


    310 km/h!


    In just a few seconds, the AE86''s speed astonishingly reached 310 km/h! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful face turned stern, "Ye Fan has accelerated again. The world drift speed record is 304.96 km/h; now he''s going at 310 km/h. Can he successfully take the next corner?"


    She knew very well that 304.96 km/h was already the ultimate limit in the world of drifting, and that even increasing by 0.01 km/h was as difficult as climbing to heaven, let alone the significant increase by Ye Fan.


    Consider that even Ma Wenbin, formidable as he is, dared to push his speed only up to 305 km/h. Ye Fan''s sudden acceleration appeared exceptionally crazy in the eyes of everyone else.


    "Ye Fan, hold on!" Zhuang Jingwen was extremely anxious.


    While Ma Wenbin was driving the Lamborghini Veneno and saw Ye Fan daring to speed up even more, he couldn''t help but change color, "The man''s a lunatic, he''s really damn insane!"


    As a drifting god recognized domestically, Ma Wenbin''s highest drift speed was 300 km/h. Although this time he has only increased it by 5 km/h, it was a huge challenge for him.


    After all, everyone has a limit, and breaking even a little bit of that limit is quite significant, not to mention increasing by 5 km/h!


    In contrast, with Ye Fan surging forward with so much additional speed, far beyond the world record, it made Ma Wenbin tremble with fear.


    "However, this is good. You seek death yourself, so the ultimate victory in this race will be mine!" Ma Wenbin sneered ominously.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Under the watchful eyes of thousands, the white AE86, under the control of Ye Fan, charged into the upcoming corner like a swift arrow.


    The tires gripped the pavement! A three hundred sixty-degree rotation!


    Accelerating with a tail flick!


    All movements were smooth and fluent, performed in one go.


    By the time Ma Wenbin reacted, the AE86 had already charged through the corner at extremely high speed.


    "He made it through, oh my God, Ye Fan actually made it through at a super-high speed of 310 km/h, a miracle, this is truly a miracle!"


    "Awesome, just awesome! From now on, Ye Fan is my ultimate idol in my heart, irreplaceable by anyone!"


    "Driving a more than thirty-year-old AE86 at a speed of 310 km/h to successfully execute the Undead Rotation, setting a new world record, this moment is destined to go down in history. From today onwards, Ye Fan''s name will surely resonate throughout the racing world. So awesome!"


    Witnessing Ye Fan break the world record with the AE86, everyone was boiling with excitement.


    In fact, some were so eager they wished they could rush up for Ye Fan''s autograph, and perhaps even a photo together.


    After all, Ye Fan breaking the world record was extremely impactful for them.


    "He did it!"


    Zhuang Jingwen saw Ye Fan control the AE86 to dash through the corner unscathed, and excitement brought a flush to her pale, fair face.


    "Such strong ability, no wonder he dared to give Ma Wenbin a quarter of the track lead from the start. If Ye Fan went all out from the beginning, perhaps Ma Wenbin wouldn''t have had a chance!"


    Xu Ruoxuan, recognized as one of the world''s most intelligent women, was equally shocked. Her beautiful eyes flickered repeatedly as she revised her estimation of Ye Fan''s strength.


    By this point, Xu Ruoxuan understood the race didn''t need further comparison; the outcome was clear.

 Chapter 143: Chapter 143 Creating Myth

    Similarly, Xu Ruoxuan was thoroughly convinced, she understood that Ye Fan had given her a ten-plus kilometers head start and then caught up, it was not possible for him to have cheated."He made it? That kid actually made it through? Is there a mistake?"


    Originally, Ma Wenbin was gloating over the disaster, but when he saw Ye Fan blaze past at a speed of 310km/h, his old face shook uncontrollably, and he couldn''t remain calm.


    The world''s highest drift record that had stood for many years was just broken by Ye Fan so easily?


    "Damn! I refuse to believe this crap, if you can break the world record, so can I!"


    Furious, Ma Wenbin thought this race was his solo show, but who could have anticipated that he would be beaten like a dog by Ye Fan.


    With a roar, Ma Wenbin charged through at a ferocious speed of 305km/h, his face twisted with rage.


    Screech!


    The moment he entered the bend, Ma Wenbin fiercely turned the steering wheel, causing the tires to skid violently against the ground.


    However, at such high speeds, the Racing God''s inertia was too strong, and under the watchful eyes of many, the Lamborghini Veneno crashed straight into the guardrail.


    "Not good!"


    Ma Wenbin''s face changed drastically, he tried to turn the tide, only to realize the car had already lost control.


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the Lamborghini Veneno, worth hundreds of millions, slammed viciously into the racetrack''s guardrail; even though the guardrail was extremely sturdy, it couldn''t sustain such a strong impact.


    Under the gaze of many pairs of eyes, the Lamborghini Veneno shattered the guardrail and plunged straight towards the midpoint of the mountain.


    "I''m gonna die, gonna die, gonna die!"


    With the car out of control and falling, Ma Wenbin panicked, as the Lamborghini Veneno''s airbags deployed instantly.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the Lamborghini Veneno hit the ground hard, tumbling down the mountainside and snapping many trees in its path.


    Ma Wenbin''s body was repeatedly struck, but fortunately, the airbags protected him, or else he would have been dead long ago.


    "It''s over, Brother Bin has fallen off the track, hurry and rescue him!"


    Seeing the Lamborghini Veneno crash into the racetrack, everyone''s eyelids jumped wildly, and the rescue team immediately got into their vehicles and rushed towards the direction Ma Wenbin had fallen.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Meanwhile, Ye Fan, driving the AE86, successfully reached the summit of Zifeng Mountain, claiming the ultimate victory in the race.


    After rolling several times, the Lamborghini Veneno crashed into the mountainside. Luckily, the Lamborghini Poison Chassis was sturdy enough not to explode instantly.


    "Cough cough! Cough cough!"


    Inside the car, Ma Wenbin''s face was pale as he coughed violently, struggling to open the car door and climb out from the driver''s seat.


    Drip drip! Drip drip!


    As he climbed out, Ma Wenbin was shocked to discover a substantial amount of gasoline leaking, with thick smoke billowing from the car.


    Seeing this, Ma Wenbin turned pale with fright, and without daring to linger, he supported his body and quickly fled the scene.


    Boom!!!


    A few seconds later, a burst of fire shot into the sky, and the deafening sound of the explosion echoed across the entire mountainside, startling countless birds and beasts in the forest.


    "Bastard! Bastard bastard!"


    Staring at the burning wreck of the Lamborghini Veneno, Ma Wenbin was covered in soot, his heart bleeding internally.


    This Lamborghini Veneno, which he had gone through great lengths to bring from overseas and spent more than a hundred million on after modifications, had often granted him victory and glory. Who would have thought that because of a race against Ye Fan, his beloved car would be rendered scrap. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother Bin, are you alright?"


    The rescue team was incredibly fast, a group of people hustled over in a hurry.


    Ma Wenbin took several deep breaths, his face pale as he said, "I won''t die just yet!"


    The car''s plunge and consecutive rolls caused him no small harm, but the injuries were minor, none of them fatal.


    "Brother Bin, I''ll take you to the hospital!" someone offered.


    Ma Wenbin waved his hand, his face full of loathing as he said, "No rush. Help me to the mountaintop. I want justice!"


    "Justice?"


    Upon hearing this, the rescue crew was taken aback.


    Ye Fan had won against Ma Wenbin with absolute strength in the race. What justice was Ma Wenbin seeking?


    But since Ma Wenbin held such a high status in all our hearts, no one hesitated. They supported him and slowly made their way to the mountaintop.


    In their shock, Xu Ruoxuan, Zhuang Jingwen, and the others also drove to the mountaintop.


    Seeing Ma Wenbin in his wretched state, Ye Fan, with his hands behind his back, looked at Ma Wenbin. "What did you say earlier? You said I cheated, right? Now, do I still look like a cheater?"


    "You..."


    Just arriving at the mountaintop and already being questioned by Ye Fan, Ma Wenbin was furious. The question was like a heavy slap across his face.


    Indeed, Ye Fan had crushed Xu Ruoxuan. Out of concern, Ma Wenbin had cast unfounded suspicions on Ye Fan''s integrity, only to be fiercely put in his place by Ye Fan''s strength soon after.


    "What about you? You should feel lucky that the Lamborghini Venom''s chassis is so robust, or you would have been dead by now!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Ye Fan didn''t have much sympathy for Ma Wenbin.


    He could tell that Ma Wenbin was smitten with Xu Ruoxuan. Initially, when Ma Wenbin had stepped up to accuse him of cheating, it was all to gain Xu Ruoxuan''s favor.


    For such a person, Ye Fan felt no need to be courteous.


    Seeing Ma Wenbin being targeted by Ye Fan, a group of professional racers exchanged glances; not one of them spoke up in Ma Wenbin''s defense.


    Indeed, even though Ma Wenbin was a racing god in their eyes, as soon as Ye Fan broke the world drift record, the title of racing god changed hands.


    In comparison to Ye Fan, Ma Wenbin was merely an earthly Firefly, while Ye Fan was like the Bright Moon high above, more authoritative.


    Xu Ruoxuan turned to Ma Wenbin and said, "You lost!"


    "No! Ruo Xuan, I haven''t lost, I haven''t!"


    Ma Wenbin felt his self-esteem deeply wounded upon hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s words, and he screamed out loud with a fierce expression.


    The next moment, Ma Wenbin pointed at Ye Fan, his hate evident as he said, "Now I can be completely certain, he cheated, he''s cheating!"


    "I cheated?" Ye Fan responded with a cold laugh.


    Ma Wenbin said grimly, "That''s right, you''re cheating! How does it feel, Ye Fan, to play the pig to eat the tiger? You think no one can see through you?"


    "Oh? Playing the pig to eat the tiger? How so?" Ye Fan sneered.


    In front of everyone, Ma Wenbin, filled with hatred, analyzed, "Ladies and gentlemen present, you must all be familiar with the AE86 model. I admit, the AE86 was a global sensation back in the day, but this car stopped production in 1987, and its top speed is only 160 km/h!"


    "Three years ago, the world''s number one modification master, Master Smith, acquired an AE86 and personally modified it, achieving a test top speed of 205 km/h. But just now, his AE86 reached at least 310 km/h. What does this tell us?"


    "This can only mean that the car isn''t an AE86 at all, but rather an international supercar disguised with an AE86 exterior! That is to say, other than the AE86 exterior, the engine and all other components are from world-class supercars!"


    His voice was firm and clear, as if the AE86 was indeed clothed in an AE86 casing, with the remaining parts being of international supercar caliber.


    Ye Fan was masquerading as an AE86, playing the pig to eat the tiger.


    "What?" At Ma Wenbin''s analysis, the faces of the people on the mountaintop gradually changed.


    If it was indeed as Ma Wenbin analyzed, despite Ye Fan''s victory, the nature of the act would be truly reprehensible.


    Ye Fan snorted with laughter, "Your imagination is indeed rich! This AE86 was modified by me personally, and I did not use any parts from world supercars!"


    "Still denying it, huh?"


    Ma Wenbin''s face twisted, and he said sternly, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. As it happens, the world''s number one modification master, Mr. Smith, is currently touring Central Plains. I''ll call Master Smith right now, and when he arrives, we''ll see how you continue to argue."


    Ma Wenbin then pulled out his phone, found a number, and dialed it directly.


    It was as if Ye Fan was indeed cheating and the AE86 was truly a world supercar underneath an AE86 shell.

 Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Playing the Pig to Eat the Tiger?

    Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes sparkled as she looked at Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, Ma Wenbin is right, your AE86 is anything but ordinary!"Before Ma Wenbin''s analysis, Xu Ruoxuan had felt that the AE86 driven by Ye Fan was off, ordinary AE86s simply did not have such explosive power.


    "Yeah, could this really be a international supercar disguised as an AE86?"


    Many racers started talking, and despite the reverence they felt for Ye Fan, they now cast doubtful glances at him.


    "This AE86 was brought over from abroad by my father while he was still alive; it is not an international supercar!" Zhuang Jingwen was the first to speak up.


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled, "Oh? Is that so? If that''s the case, then Mr. Ye''s modification skills are truly unprecedented and extraordinary, dazzling through the ages!"


    "Miss Xu, it''s fine if you don''t believe it, but there''s no need for such sarcasm!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan responded with a teasing look, "This car was modified at the Fleeting Luxury Car Club, and Miss Xu saw it with her own eyes. If the gentlemen here don''t believe it, feel free to examine it!"


    "Examine at will?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s confidence, Xu Ruoxuan couldn''t help but wonder if she was being overly concerned.


    Impossible!


    A mere AE86, breaking 200 km/h after modification was already pushing the limits, how could it possibly break through 300 km/h?


    Indeed, Ye Fan personally modified the AE86 at the Fleeting Luxury Car Club, all in less than ten minutes, which she had witnessed with her own eyes.


    Yet the idea of an AE86 reaching speeds over 300 km/h after modification seemed incredibly fanciful to Xu Ruoxuan.


    "Putting on airs!"


    Ma Wenbin snorted coldly, "Ruo Xuan, don''t waste your breath on him, when Master Smith arrives, this kid''s pretense will be exposed!"


    "Mmm," Xu Ruoxuan nodded.


    She looked at Ye Fan with an odd gleam in her eyes, full of anticipation, wondering if this man would once again bring her a different kind of surprise.


    "Hello? Who is it?"


    Soon, Ma Wenbin got through to the world''s top tuning master, Smith, and an elderly voice came through from the other end of the line.


    On hearing this aged voice, Ma Wenbin spoke with respect, "Master Smith, it''s Ma Wenbin. Do you remember me? I visited you before, at a global racing event."


    "Ma Wenbin? Sorry, I don''t recall!" Smith responded tersely.


    Upon hearing this, Ma Wenbin''s face stiffened; he clearly didn''t expect Master Smith to have forgotten him.


    However, Ma Wenbin also understood, with so many elites in the global racing world and Smith being the world''s number one modifier, many people visited him daily, so it was normal not to remember him.


    After a pause, Ma Wenbin continued respectfully, "Master Smith, here''s the thing, there''s an AE86 here that reached a speed of 310 km/h after modification. We suspect it''s a wolf in sheep''s clothing, using the AE86''s shell. We need you to come and verify it please!"


    "What? An AE86 reaching 310 km/h?"


    Meanwhile, in an ancient building within Central Plains, an old man with white hair suddenly stood up from his seat, his face filled with shock.


    Realizing that Smith was astonished, Ma Wenbin nodded, "Yes, Master Smith, it''s unbelievable!"


    "Where is it? Send me the location immediately!" Master Smith''s interest was piqued.


    Upon hearing this, Ma Wenbin replied enthusiastically, "Got it, Master Smith, I''ll send you the location right away!"


    When Smith received the position from Ma Wenbin, he called out, "Kerry, come out with me!"


    "Teacher, Mr. Yang will be arriving soon, wouldn''t we be standing him up if we go out now?" his apprentice Kerry asked.


    Smith, lively with excitement, said, "I''ll explain personally to Mr. Yang later, hurry and get the car, we''re heading to Zifeng Mountain!"


    For Smith, compared to meeting an old friend, he was more interested in vehicle modification.


    He had previously studied the AE86 and modified it himself, but in the end, the modified car could only just break two hundred kilometers per hour, and couldn''t go any faster. Now, learning that someone had modified an AE86 to surpass three hundred was like discovering treasure to Smith.


    Having been the world''s number one modification master for many years, invincibility was quite lonely for him. He was eager to find a rival to rekindle his passion for modification.


    After contacting Smith, Ma Wenbin said with a sinister tone, "Ye Fan, Master Smith is on his way. You''d better admit to cheating, or else when Master Smith exposes you in public, be careful you won''t be able to step down!"


    "If one''s conscience is clear, they need not fear a crooked shadow. No matter which master comes to check, I have nothing to fear!" the corners of Ye Fan''s mouth lifted slightly.


    Ye Fan was fully confident in his own modification skills.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s response, Ma Wenbin sneered, "Very good! Just wait until Master Smith arrives; you''re in for it!"


    To his death, he wouldn''t believe that an AE86 could break three hundred after modification. In his eyes, Ye Fan was the epitome of cheating and still wouldn''t admit it after being exposed.


    Xu Ruoxuan and a group of professional racers fell into silence; they too anticipated the arrival of Master Smith.


    Only Zhuang Jingwen trusted Ye Fan unconditionally, since this car was procured by her father before his death, and it definitely couldn''t be an international supercar disguised as an AE86.


    ¡ªSwoosh¡ª sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Twenty minutes later, a Ford Raptor swiftly arrived at the top of Zifeng Mountain, and an old man immediately got out of the passenger seat.


    The old man wasn''t tall, probably only about one meter sixty, but he moved vigorously and briskly. Despite his white hair, he seemed even more energetic than the average young person.


    "Master Smith!" Seeing the old man, Ma Wenbin quickly approached him.


    Smith looked towards Ma Wenbin, "Was it you who just contacted me? Where is that AE86 that you claimed its speed broke three hundred?"


    "Master Smith, have a look, it''s this one!" Ma Wenbin pointed to a white AE86 among the many vehicles at the mountaintop.


    Smith exclaimed in surprise, "It looks pretty ordinary, not much different from a regular AE86, and this car doesn''t even have a spoiler. How could it possibly break three hundred? Open the engine hood for me!"


    "Yes, Master Smith!"


    With disdain, Ma Wenbin glanced at Ye Fan as if Ye Fan was about to be exposed.


    Without asking for Ye Fan''s permission, he directly went up and opened the hood of the AE86.


    "Master Smith, please look!" Opening the hood, Ma Wenbin said respectfully.


    The elderly Smith stepped forward to look, and his expression became strange.


    The next moment, Smith pulled out a pair of white gloves from his pocket and started tinkering with the engine.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the more Smith tinkered, the more serious his expression became; it was as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Seeing Smith''s expression change, Ma Wenbin said mockingly, "How about it, Master Smith, does this AE86 have a big problem?"


    "It''s more than just a big problem!" Smith exclaimed outright.


    As he spoke, Ma Wenbin, as if he had caught Ye Fan''s Achilles heel, angrily grabbed Ye Fan''s collar, "You scoundrel, did you hear that? Master Smith himself admits there''s a big problem with this AE86. You claimed to race me with an AE86, yet you cheated in secret. Now, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    "I didn''t expect Ye Fan to actually cheat, what a disappointment!"


    Many racers who had idolized Ye Fan shook their heads.


    Although Ye Fan''s driving skills were exceptional, his character was indeed not commendable.


    Just as everyone was feeling let down by Ye Fan, Master Smith exclaimed again, "This is absolutely amazing. On the original basis of the AE86 engine, without replacing any parts, just by rearranging the circuits and other components, it is possible to elicit a burst of power on par with international supercars from an AE86. Such modification techniques are unheard of!"


    "Even I could not achieve such a feat, and in fact, these modification techniques are leading by decades, they are textbook-level work!"


    "A miracle, this is truly a tremendous miracle!"

 Chapter 145: Chapter 145: The Worlds Greatest Master Kneels

    ```Boom!!!


    As Smith''s words fell, Ma Wenbin, who had been full of arrogance, was struck dumb as if by a bolt from the blue. He was completely bewildered.


    What did Master Smith say?


    This AE86 was modified on its original basis, without replacing a single part?


    Most importantly, this kind of modification technology is decades ahead of its time and is of a textbook level of existence?


    "Whoosh!"


    In an instant, a huge commotion erupted at the summit of Zifeng Mountain.


    Ma Wenbin was stunned! Xu Ruoxuan was stunned!


    Zhuang Jingwen was stunned!


    All the professional racing drivers were stunned.


    Especially those drivers who were on good terms with Ma Wenbin and prepared to mock Ye Fan. When Smith spoke like this, all of them were completely dumbfounded.


    "Get your pig''s trotter off my chest!"


    Ye Fan frowned as Ma Wenbin grabbed his collar, his face filled with displeasure.


    Ma Wenbin had no mind to quarrel with Ye Fan now. He stepped forward in disbelief and said, "Master Smith, what did you just say? These are all AE86''s original parts? Could this not be an international supercar disguised under an AE86 shell?"


    "NONONO!"


    Smith hastily shook his head, his aged face brimming with excitement as if a dirty old man who hadn''t touched a woman for decades had encountered an extremely rare beauty, his excitement palpable.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Smith pointed to the AE86 engine, excitedly saying, "Look at this, this engine is worn out, at least three or four decades old, and most of these parts are outdated and discarded. If it were an engine from an international supercar, the engine would definitely be shiny and new!"


    "No way?" Ma Wenbin''s jaw dropped.


    Upon closer inspection, the engine of the AE86 in front of them indeed looked decrepit, with even the engine leaking oil due to age and several parts showing signs of looseness.


    Although he didn''t understand modifications, Ma Wenbin was not an idiot. After many years of being involved with cars, he could easily determine this was just an old engine, almost a relic.


    Xu Ruoxuan''s face was a picture of fascination as she looked at the worn engine of the AE86 and asked, "Master Smith, are you sure there are no traces of modification?"


    "Absolutely certain!"


    Master Smith said spiritedly, "I''ve been modifying cars all my life, and I''m intimately familiar with all the car parts in the world. I can assert that this is indeed an AE86 engine from over thirty years ago, but the modifier''s skill is superb. He has modified this AE86 to the point of turning decay into magic!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the maximum speed of this AE86 should be able to break through 400km/h, and even reach 450km/h. However, if it reaches 450km/h, I''m afraid a large number of engine parts will shatter. After all, it''s too old, and the car would risk losing control!"


    Upon finishing, even Smith himself was shocked; he had never seen such advanced modification skill.


    "What? The top speed of this AE86 could possibly exceed 450km/h?"


    Hisss! S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In a flash, Ma Wenbin and the group of racing drivers couldn''t help but take a sharp breath, their inner worlds churning with shock and disbelief.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Smith nodded, "Correct! That''s why I said this modification technology is at least decades ahead of the present and is of a textbook level!"


    "Impossible! This can''t be possible!"


    Ma Wenbin roared as if mad. If it weren''t for the fact that Smith was the world''s number one modification master, he would have thought Smith was a stooge brought in by Ye Fan.


    He had brought Smith to expose the hypocrisy of Ye Fan, but he never imagined that not only did Ye Fan''s hypocrisy remain unexposed, but it also highlighted Ye Fan''s superiority.


    Modification technology decades ahead of the present?


    ```


    Is this still at the level of a textbook?


    This... what kind of international joke is this?


    "Don''t believe it, Kerry, you check it out!" Ma Wenbin questioned, as Master Smith''s elderly face turned cold.


    "Yes, teacher!"


    Mid-aged Kerry stepped forward to carefully inspect the car, and, just like his teacher Smith, the more Kerry inspected, the more shocked he became, because the modification techniques completely shattered his worldview.


    Three minutes later, Kerry exclaimed in shock, "Teacher, these modification techniques are too avant-garde, and the concept is insane. If there''s even the slightest carelessness, the driver would certainly perish along with the vehicle!"


    "Exactly!" Smith nodded solemnly.


    "Oh my God!"


    When Kerry confirmed it, a group of professional racers couldn''t help but let out bursts of astonished cries.


    They knew Kerry as the Closed-Door Disciple of the world''s foremost modification master, currently ranked third globally in the modification community, with a lofty status.


    Now, both the world''s number one and number three modification masters stepped forward to examine the car and came to the exact same conclusion. How could the crowd not be astounded?


    Following this, Smith turned to Xu Ruoxuan and asked, "May I know, which senior modified this AE86?"


    "Senior?"


    Upon hearing this, Ma Wenbin was so shocked he nearly bit his own tongue.


    With such respect from Smith, wasn''t it an indirect concession that Ye Fan''s skills surpassed Smith''s?


    Xu Ruoxuan was also briefly stunned, then she pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Master Smith, Mr. Ye personally modified this AE86, and it took him less than ten minutes from start to finish!"


    "What? Less than ten minutes?" Smith was even more astonished.


    "Less than ten minutes?"


    The group of professional racers was shocked as well. They only knew that Ye Fan''s driving skills were superb, but had never imagined his mechanic skills would be so phenomenally profound.


    Gazing at Ye Fan, Smith wore a look of disbelief, "You modified this AE86?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Ye Fan asked calmly.


    Seeing how young Ye Fan was, Smith exclaimed in wonder, "They say that Heavenly Abode Country is vast with hidden talents, and today I have truly seen it is so!"


    He had originally thought that this AE86 had been modified by some old antique, but he had never dreamed that it was actually modified by a young man who appeared to be in his twenties, which was absolutely incredible.


    "You flatter me too much!" Ye Fan said modestly.


    Looking at Ye Fan, the elderly Smith became more and more excited, and the next second he took a deep breath as if he had made an important decision.


    Clang!


    Under all the watching eyes, the white-haired Smith directly knelt on both knees, passionately saying, "I had thought that I would not find another with superior modifying techniques in this world, but upon seeing Mr. Ye''s modified AE86, I am utterly convinced and respectfully concede!"


    "Now, as I''ve already hit the ceiling with my modifying skills, I humbly ask for Mr. Ye to take me as a disciple and teach me his era-defining modification techniques!"


    After saying this, Smith looked up with sincere faith, waiting for Ye Fan to nod in agreement.


    But upon seeing Smith kneeling on the ground and asking Ye Fan to take him as a disciple, Kerry, Ma Wenbin, Xu Ruoxuan, and the others were all completely astounded; none of them had anticipated that the world''s number one modification master Smith would suddenly kneel and beg for discipleship.


    And so, all of them, with shocked expressions, rushed to stop him, saying:


    "Teacher! You absolutely must not do this!"


    "Master Smith, you can''t act on impulse..."

 Chapter 146: Chapter 146: Who Said Not Coming Back

    In the eyes of Ma Wenbin, Kerry, and others, Smith had monopolized the throne as the world''s top car modification master for decades, standing as a living fossil in global car modification circles.Even if Ye Fan had modified the AE86 to perfection, it didn''t qualify him to have Smith seek apprenticeship with him.


    Dissuaded by the crowd, Smith''s aged eyes shone brightly as he said, "No need for further words, my mind is made up on paying respects!"


    His car modification skills had long since hit a bottleneck, and to achieve a full breakthrough, he needed guidance from a master. After waiting for many years, he finally came across Ye Fan, which excited and invigorated Smith immensely.


    "Senior Ye, please, you must take me on as your disciple!" Smith pleaded solemnly, staring at Ye Fan.


    Seeing Smith kneeling on the ground, requesting to become his disciple, Ye Fan was baffled. He waved his hand dismissively, "Another apprenticeship? Forget it, I''m not interested in taking disciples! If you''re really obsessed with car modification, I could lend you the AE86 to study for a while!"


    "What? Not interested in taking disciples?"


    Upon hearing this, Ma Wenbin, Kerry, and the others all opened their mouths in shock.


    The world''s top car modification master, Smith, kneeling to take someone as his master, and being coldly rejected by Ye Fan?


    Everyone felt as if this were all a surreal dream, knowing that, usually, it was Smith who rejected others, not the other way around.


    Rejected by Ye Fan, Smith didn''t feel disheartened because he knew that Ye Fan''s car modification skills were at least decades ahead of the current times, and such lofty figures typically didn''t take disciples lightly.


    In front of everyone, Smith expressed his gratitude with a sincere face, "Thank you, Senior Ye!"


    Although he didn''t become a disciple, Ye Fan agreed to lend him the AE86 to study for some time, and he believed that with his talent in car modification, after thorough research, his skills would inevitably break through to an entirely new domain.


    "Sister Jingwen, lending it to him for research shouldn''t be a problem, right?" Ye Fan turned his head to look at Zhuang Jingwen.


    Zhuang Jingwen nodded, "Lending it out is fine, no problem!"


    "Great! Then go ahead and take it to study!" Ye Fan chuckled upon receiving Zhuang Jingwen''s permission.


    Hearing this, Smith''s spirits lifted as he said excitedly, "Kerry, hurry, take this AE86 back. I must study it closely; my car modification skills might just break through thanks to this AE86!"


    "Yes, teacher!" Kerry responded with respect.


    Watching Smith and his disciple Kerry hurry off from the peak of Zifeng Mountain, the shock in the hearts of Ma Wenbin, Xu Ruoxuan, and others was slow to fade.


    Then, Ye Fan turned to Xu Ruoxuan, "Miss Xu, according to our previous agreement, you now not only have to pay me the cost of goods but also an additional twenty million in interest!"


    "No problem!" Xu Ruoxuan replied with a pursed smile.


    The next moment, Xu Ruoxuan snapped her fingers, and a servant of the Xu Family handed over a blank check.


    After taking the blank check, Xu Ruoxuan wrote down an amount of one hundred million, then passed it to Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, this is a check for one hundred million, please keep it safe!"


    "Thank you!"


    Having successfully reclaimed the payment, a smile filled Ye Fan''s face.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan said slowly, "The Xu Family is a Super Family Clan in Central Plains known for its reputation. Mr. Ye, do you know why the Xu Family withheld the eighty million owed to the Su Family?"


    "Miss Xu, to be honest, I''m not interested in that because I don''t hold a post in the Su Family. Today, I mainly came to recover the payment for Ruoxue. If Miss Xu wants to vent her grievances, I don''t mind listening!" Ye Fan said with a grin. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled and shook her head, "Mr. Ye is really straightforward. Then, let me tell you, the cosmetics provided by the Su Family to our Xu Family had numerous quality issues, and we had raised feedback with the Su Family right from the beginning. Initially, Su Tianhao promised that such problems would not recur."


    "However, in the subsequent dealings, the goods provided by the Su Family continued to have a large number of defects, leading to many complaints from our clients. This is the main reason our Xu Family has not settled the payment!"


    "That''s pretty much what I guessed!" Ye Fan smirked.


    Originally, the cooperation between the Su Family and Xu Family was facilitated by Old Madam Su. To increase Su Tianhao''s influence within the Su Family, she specifically put him in charge of this order.


    In Ye Fan''s impression, while Su Tianhao seemed polished and glamorous, he was actually a talentless individual with no real learning or skill. If there hadn''t been an issue with the goods, the Xu Family, as a Super Family Clan, would not have inexplicably fallen behind on their debts to the Su Family.


    Xu Ruoxuan said teasingly, "Please inform the Su Family of this matter on my behalf, Mr. Ye. This marks the end of our collaboration with the Su Family! Regarding the cosmetics the Su Family failed to deliver as per our contract, I will personally send them a lawyer''s letter!"


    "Miss Xu, this matter between your Xu Family and the Su Family has nothing to do with an outsider like me. I''ll not interfere further! In any case, thank you, Miss Xu, for facilitating the payment of the goods."


    Having received the payment, Ye Fan had no desire to waste further words with Xu Ruoxuan. He turned to Zhuang Jingwen and smiled, "Sister Jingwen, the wind is strong at the top of the mountain and your wound has just begun to scar. We should head back early."


    "Mm, alright!" Zhuang Jingwen nodded gently.


    After leaving Zifeng Mountain, Ye Fan immediately escorted Zhuang Jingwen back to Tianhu Mountain Villa.


    "This Ye Fan is quite interesting," Xu Ruoxuan remarked as she watched Ye Fan depart, ripples of interest appearing in her beautiful eyes.


    After a pause, Xu Ruoxuan instructed, "Research everything about Ye Fan, and don''t overlook any details!"


    "Yes, Miss!" a servant of the Xu Family replied respectfully.


    Being a woman of high intelligence from around the world, her instincts told her that Ye Fan was definitely not as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside Su Corporation.


    Su Tianhao was pushed into the general manager''s office in his wheelchair by Su Yue, with Old Madam Su following behind them.


    Seeing Su Tianhao appear without warning, Su Ruoxue furrowed her brow and asked, "Why aren''t you resting and recuperating in the hospital? What are you doing here?"


    "Of course, I''m here to see you become a laughingstock!" Su Tianhao said with a sinister face.


    When Old Madam Su made things difficult for Su Ruoxue, forcing her to recover the eighty million yuan in overdue payments from the Xu Family, if Su Ruoxue could not bring it back today, she would be immediately suspended and kicked out.


    Su Tianhao reveled in the misfortune, knowing that Old Madam Su would continue to target Su Ruoxue in order to support him as the future head of the Su Family.


    Su Ruoxue''s face darkened, "Are you so certain you''ll see my disgrace?"


    "Hmph! Su Ruoxue, stop pretending. It''s already three in the afternoon, and there aren''t many hours left until the end of the day. Don''t forget what Grandma said¡ªif you can''t recover the overdue payment from the Xu Family, you must resign and get out!" Su Yue mocked from the side.


    Hearing Su Yue''s words, Su Ruoxue''s face paled.


    With a scoff, Su Tianhao added, "I knew you wouldn''t be able to recover the overdue payment from the Xu Family. In my opinion, stop occupying the toilet if you can''t shit. Just resign and get out quickly, to avoid further embarrassment!"


    "Exactly, Su Ruoxue, if you have any sense, get out of here quickly!" Su Yue pressured.


    Berated by the Su siblings, Su Ruoxue''s complexion turned as white as paper.


    She was well aware of the difficulty in claiming the eighty million yuan owed by the Xu Family. Perhaps even Ye Fan''s involvement would be futile. Was she truly going to be suspended today and ridiculed by the Su siblings?


    "Who says Ruoxue can''t recover the payment? Open your damned eyes wide and see what this is!"


    Suddenly, a mocking voice rang out, and Ye Fan appeared holding a check from the Xu Family worth a hundred million yuan.

 Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Xu Ruoxuan Arrives

    ```"Ye Fan!!!"


    Staring at the familiar figure, Su Tianhao''s eyes nearly spat fire.


    Had it not been for Ye Fan last night, he would not have ended up seriously injured and hospitalized. The doctor personally told him that he had broken four ribs in his chest and would need at least half a month to recover.


    Seeing the hatred on Su Tianhao''s face, Ye Fan sneered, "You''re discharged so soon? It seems that last night''s kick was a bit light!"


    "You..."


    The more Ye Fan spoke, the more Su Tianhao''s rage burned. He wished he could stand up from his wheelchair right then and give Ye Fan a brutal beating. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Yue knew that Su Tianhao had been humiliated by Ye Fan last night, and she said coldly, "What are you so proud of, Ye Fan? Did you help Su Ruoxue get the payment back?"


    "Of course!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan threw the cheque onto the table.


    "Is this the payment?" Old Madam Su''s aged eyes instantly widened.


    Although the Su Family was a quasi-first-tier clan in Central Plains, they still had the foundation of a second-rate family. The Xu Family owing them 80 million was no small matter, and it had almost become a constant worry for Old Madam Su.


    When Ye Fan tossed over the cheque issued by Xu Ruoxuan, Old Madam Su was beyond astonished.


    "Ye Fan actually got the payment back?"


    Su Yue and Su Tianhao exchanged glances, both seeing disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    Everyone knew that the 80 million payment owed by the Xu Family had been outstanding for a long time. Despite the involvement of many elders from Su Family, the Xu Family had ignored them completely.


    Even when Old Madam Su personally intervened, she didn''t even get through the Xu Family''s front door.


    They had all tried and failed to get the payment back, but Ye Fan managed to retrieve it on his first attempt?


    This... how is this possible?


    Su Ruoxue was equally shocked. She stepped forward to look, and said earnestly, "That''s right, this is indeed a cheque from the Xu Family, with their finance department''s exclusive stamp on it!"


    "It really has the Xu Family finance department''s exclusive stamp?"


    Staring at the cheque, both Old Madam Su and Su Yue''s eyes grew wide.


    Su Ruoxue was shaken, "Ye Fan, how did you get this payment back?"


    "It''s a long story. Ruoxue, I''ll explain it all to you later!" Ye Fan said with an indulgent smile.


    Su Ruoxue nodded, understanding that getting back the 80 million owed by the Xu Family was no easy task and that Ye Fan must have gone through quite an ordeal to retrieve it.


    Most importantly, Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, and Su Yue were in cahoots, and Su Ruoxue didn''t want them to know the details of how Ye Fan claimed the payment.


    "Good! Very good!"


    Old Madam Su picked up the cheque, her entire being becoming as excited as if injected with chicken blood.


    The settlement of the 80 million payment owed by the Xu Family resolved one of her worries, as it had been causing her sleepless nights.


    Once it was confirmed that the money owed by the Xu Family was coming back, Su Tianhao felt so frustrated he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Last night, he was kicked by Ye Fan, breaking four ribs, and the doctor had told him not to move around these next few days. In order to see Su Ruoxue become a laughingstock, he had not hesitated to drag his injured body back from the hospital. He thought for sure he would witness a spectacle, but unexpectedly, instead of seeing a joke unfold, he became the joke himself.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan chuckled, "Old Madam, don''t celebrate too soon!"


    "Ye Fan, what do you mean by that?" Old Madam Su suddenly frowned.


    Seizing the opportunity, Su Yue scolded, "Exactly, what do you mean, Ye Fan? Are you trying to dampen grandma''s spirits?"


    "Not at all!"


    ```


    In front of everyone, Ye Fan calmly said, "Old Madam Su, I just want to tell you why Xu Family is delaying payment to Su Corporation!"


    "Oh?" Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su showed a look of surprise.


    Being stared at by Old Madam Su, Ye Fan pointed towards Su Tianhao with a taunting look, "The Xu Family hasn''t settled the payment because of him!"


    "Because of Tianhao?" Old Madam Su suddenly exclaimed in shock.


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao became furious, "Because of me? Ye Fan, don''t spout nonsense here!"


    "I''m spouting nonsense?"


    Seeing that Su Tianhao''s face had changed, Ye Fan scoffed, "Su Tianhao, you clearly know whether there were defects in the cosmetics you supplied to the Xu Family!"


    "What do you mean by that? I don''t understand what you''re saying," Su Tianhao retorted angrily.


    Old Madam Su frowned and said, "Ye Fan, elaborate on that!"


    "Alright, I''ll elaborate. Just half an hour ago, the helmsman of Xu Family, Xu Ruoxuan, told me herself that the Xu Family hasn''t settled the payment with Su Corporation mainly because Su Corporation did not deliver the cosmetics as agreed!"


    "This matter was entirely managed by Su Tianhao. When the delivered goods were substandard, the Xu Family initially made comments, and Su Tianhao promised to improve. However, subsequent deliveries remained substandard, leading to a large number of customer complaints, and the matter caught Xu Ruoxuan''s attention, which eventually led to Xu Family delaying payments and not settling the accounts," Ye Fan stated bluntly.


    Old Madam Su''s expression changed, and she asked Su Tianhao in a cold voice, "Was there such an incident?"


    "Grandma, don''t believe Ye Fan''s nonsense!" Su Tianhao panicked.


    The cooperation between the Su Family and the Xu Family was personally facilitated by Old Madam Su, but the beneficiary was him. He had managed the entire process of cooperation with the Xu Family.


    In Su Tianhao''s view, there wasn''t much difference between high-end cosmetics and regular cosmetics; just swapping for luxury packaging would suffice, allowing him to squander the cost savings.


    To Su Tianhao''s utter surprise, the Xu Family actually discovered an array of defects in the cosmetics formula and sent the products back.


    With no choice, Su Tianhao had to produce the goods according to the high-end cosmetics ingredients for the second delivery. The Xu Family didn''t raise further issues, so Su Tianhao assumed they wouldn''t scrutinize subsequent deliveries.


    Thus, he again swapped the packaging of low-end products for that of high-end ones and sent them to the Xu Family. The Xu Family did not complain, making Su Tianhao believe he had successfully tricked them, but he didn''t expect that the Xu Family would find out soon after and cut off the Su Corporation''s payments.


    Old Madam Su became suspicious and coldly said, "Tianhao, is Ye Fan really talking nonsense?"


    The partnership with the Xu Family had been initiated by her, and after facilitating it, she handed over full authority to Su Tianhao.


    The Xu Family is a Super Family Clan in Central Plains, well-reputed, unlikely to default on payments without reason. As Ye Fan finished speaking, Old Madam Su had no choice but to suspect Su Tianhao of substituting fakes for the real products, offending the Xu Family.


    "Grandma, Ye Fan has a grudge against me, he''s deliberately trying to smear me!" Su Tianhao became desperate.


    If Old Madam Su found out that he had managed to deceive her, she might literally die of rage, making it extremely difficult for him to succeed the leadership of the Su Family in the future.


    Therefore, Su Tianhao would never admit there were issues with the cosmetics he supplied to the Xu Family.


    In the next moment, Su Tianhao quickly shifted the topic, "Grandma, look, the amount written on this check isn''t eighty million, but a hundred million. This check must be a fake!"


    "The check is fake?"


    Old Madam Su suddenly surprised, and upon closer inspection, indeed, the check was written for one hundred million, not eighty million.


    After confirming the amount on the check was one hundred million, Old Madam Su turned to Ye Fan and demanded sternly, "Why is there an extra twenty million?"


    "Consider it interest for the Xu Family''s delayed payment. There''s no need to doubt, this check was personally signed by Xu Ruoxuan!" Ye Fan said mockingly.


    Hearing this, Su Tianhao scoffed, "Nonsense! Even if the interest on eighty million was high, it couldn''t possibly amount to twenty million. Grandma, I think this check is fake. Ye Fan is just trying to confuse the issue!"


    "Right, Grandma, Xu Ruoxuan is as clever as a demon. How could she ever agree to pay twenty million extra in interest? That''s not logical!" Su Yue chimed in.


    Old Madam Su hesitated for a moment, but eventually nodded. Xu Ruoxuan was extremely intelligent, and such high-IQ individuals wouldn''t easily pay as much as an additional twenty million to the Su Family.


    "How dare you question Mr. Ye! This check was personally signed by me. Do you Su Family dare to question my authority?"


    Just as the three of them started to question Ye Fan, a commanding voice sounded, and the stunning figure of Xu Ruoxuan appeared at the entrance of Su Corporation.

 Chapter 148: Chapter 148 The Truth Revealed

    ```"Miss Xu!"


    Upon seeing the elegant figure of Xu Ruoxuan, Old Madam Su''s murky eyes suddenly lit up.


    Su Tianhao and Su Yue, the siblings, were both filled with astonishment. Who could have expected Xu Ruoxuan to arrive at Su Corporation at this critical juncture?


    Su Ruoxue was also somewhat surprised. Why had Xu Ruoxuan come?


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s arrival, Ye Fan''s face was brimming with a playful smile, "Miss Xu, your timing is perfect. Just a moment ago, they questioned the authenticity of this check. Now, may I trouble Miss Xu to tell them in person whether this check was indeed personally handed to me by Miss Xu!"


    "Miss Xu, you didn''t really give this check to Ye Fan, did you? This is a full twenty million more!" Su Tianhao emphasized as he spoke.


    Under the gaze of several expectant eyes, Xu Ruoxuan, with the demeanor of an orchid, said, "Indeed, this check was personally handed to Mr. Ye by me!"


    What!!!


    The check was really given to Ye Fan by Xu Ruoxuan?


    After Xu Ruoxuan personally confirmed it, Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, and Su Yue were all stunned, as if they had been struck by a thunderbolt¡ªthey were completely dumbfounded.


    The Xu Family owed the Su Family eighty million in goods payments, which they had been unable to recover despite all efforts. Yet Ye Fan, this seemingly insignificant fellow, had easily managed to get the payment from Xu Ruoxuan''s hands?


    How... how is this possible?


    Although the three of them were reluctant to accept this fact, with Xu Ruoxuan''s personal verification, there was no room for doubt.


    "Heard that? The check is genuine and was personally given to me by Miss Xu!" Ye Fan said with a teasing look on his face.


    Right now, Old Madam Su and the other two were like people who had just swallowed dead flies¡ªtheir faces were exceptionally ugly, as the situation had far exceeded their expectations.


    Su Ruoxue spoke oddly, "Your Xu Family owes our Su Family eighty million, and even with interest, it shouldn''t amount to as much as twenty million, right?"


    "It''s quite interesting," Xu Ruoxuan elegantly smiled at Su Ruoxue. "This extra twenty million can be considered interest if you like, or not interest if you don''t. As for the specific reasons, go back and ask your Mr. Ye."


    Hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s response, Su Ruoxue gave Ye Fan a peculiar look. Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile wryly, "Ruoxue, please don''t overthink it."


    Su Ruoxue naturally trusted Ye Fan. She stared at Xu Ruoxuan with a slight frown on her face. She had never had much of a fondness for Xu Ruoxuan, especially given her words, which could inadvertently lead to wild speculations.


    "Right, Miss Xu, just now they also refuted me, claiming that the Xu Family''s debt to the Su Family wasn''t due to Su Tianhao. Would Miss Xu kindly verify that as well?" Ye Fan said with a malicious smile.


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao, who was sitting in a wheelchair, instantly turned pale, a foreboding feeling suddenly overwhelming him. He was thoroughly shaken.


    Indeed, during his collaboration with the Xu Family, he had often substituted inferior goods for good ones, squandering the money saved on pleasure. If Xu Ruoxuan exposed this publicly, the trouble would be enormous.


    At the mention of this, Old Madam Su''s face turned dark immediately, and she said in a cold voice, "Let me be clear to Miss Xu. Tianhao is my own grandson. I have always regarded him as the heir to the Su Family, which is why I entrusted our two families'' cooperation to him. Tianhao has a pure and kind nature and would never do such a thing as substituting inferior goods!"


    "Everyone outside says Old Madam Su is still sharp as ever, controlling Su Corporation well into her seventies, but now it seems you''ve indeed aged; your judgment of character is truly lacking!" Xu Ruoxuan said with a look of regret on her face.


    Upon hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s words, Old Madam Su''s heart skipped a beat, and she asked, "What do you mean by that, Miss Xu?"


    "Old Madam, let''s not beat around the bush. What Mr. Ye said earlier was all true!"


    Xu Ruoxuan''s face turned extremely serious in an instant, and a powerful, invisible aura burst forth from within her.


    "All true?"


    Boom!


    Old Madam Su felt as if she had been struck by a bolt from the blue; she could hardly believe her ears.


    ```


    If everything Ye Fan said was true, then wasn''t her trusted grandson, Su Tianhao, really replacing good products with inferior ones in collaboration with the Xu Family?


    Thinking of this, Old Madam Su''s expression changed dramatically, "Miss Xu, could there be some mistake? Tianhao would never do such a thing!"


    "Su Tianhao is heartless and ruthless. What wouldn''t he do?" Ye Fan mocked from the side.


    To take down Su Ruoxue, Su Tianhao would stoop to any level; in Ye Fan''s eyes, Su Tianhao had long since lost all his morals.


    Xu Ruoxuan didn''t waste words. She directly pulled out a cosmetic bottle. "Old Lady Su, our Xu Family always orders custom high-end series, and this is what your Su Family delivered to us!"


    Old Madam Su looked surprised as she took the cosmetic bottle and carefully examined it, finding that there were no issues with the bottle, which belonged to the Su Family high-end cosmetic packaging series.


    Then, Old Madam Su opened the cosmetic bottle, poured out some cosmetic liquid and sniffed it. As soon as she smelled the scent, Old Lady Su''s face immediately lost its composure.


    "Impossible! This can''t be possible!"


    Having dealt with cosmetics for so many years, Old Madam Su was intimately familiar with all the Su Family''s product series. A mere sniff told her that the cosmetic liquid inside belonged to the Su Family''s low-end series.


    "Old Lady Su, you still don''t believe it now, do you?" Xu Ruoxuan said, shaking her head with a smile.


    As Xu Ruoxuan''s words fell, nearly ten large trucks sped to the entrance of the Su Corporation.The next moment, Xu Ruoxuan pointed outside, "There, those trucks are carrying the goods your Su Family delivered to my Xu Family, Old Lady Su, take a good look for yourself!"


    "Miss Xu, please wait a moment!" Old Madam Su became completely panicked.


    She quickly stepped out to the entrance of the Su Corporation and instructed the security guards to unload the large quantity of goods for her own verification.


    At first, it seemed alright because Old Madam Su found that the initial cosmetics were a mix of high-end and low-end products, but as she continued, Old Madam Su''s face became more and more distressed. She was horrified to find that the cosmetics delivered later were all low-end products disguised in high-end packaging bottles.


    "How could this be?"


    After she had finished the inspection, Old Madam Su felt as if all her strength had been drained, her vision darkened, and she almost collapsed on the ground.


    Xu Ruoxuan walked out from the Su Corporation and spoke in a chilly tone, "Old Madam Su, do you believe it now? Our Xu Family has only been promoted from a wealthy family to a distinguished family within a few years, yet our credibility is well-known. We have never delayed payment to any partner, except for the issues that have arisen with your Su Family!" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We ordered the high-end series, but you kept substituting them with low-end products. Do you really think the Xu Family are fools?"


    Xu Ruoxuan''s words hit Old Madam Su like a bolt from the blue, nearly causing her to lose her balance. She was no fool; Old Madam Su knew that this was certainly Su Tianhao''s doing.


    "Miss Xu is right. There is indeed someone within your Su Family who takes us for fools!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Seeing Ye Fan taking advantage of the situation, Su Tianhao couldn''t contain his rage and bellowed, "Ye Fan, what the hell are you? Do you think you have any right to speak here?"


    "Look how agitated he is, everyone watch, he''s losing his cool!" Ye Fan''s face was full of mockery at Su Tianhao''s outburst.


    Realizing the severity of the issue, Su Yue exclaimed in shock, "Big brother, you didn''t do all this, did you?"


    "Sister, you don''t believe me? How could I possibly do such a thing?" Su Tianhao hastened to defend himself.


    Xu Ruoxuan sneered, "So what you''re saying is, I''m defaming you?"


    "No... not at all! Miss Xu, I didn''t mean that!" Su Tianhao became completely flustered.


    Staring at the panicked Su Tianhao, Old Madam Su roared furiously as if she had gone mad:


    "Su Tianhao, what exactly is going on here?"

 Chapter 149: Chapter 149: Kneel down to me quickly

    At this moment, even a pig could guess that all of this must have been done by Su Tianhao.Even if Old Madam Su usually dotes on Su Tianhao, after the fiasco with the Xu Family''s collaboration coming to light, there''s no way Old Madam Su would still indulge him.


    "Grandma, please listen to my explanation!" Su Tianhao trembled all over, his face ashen.


    It was the first time he had ever witnessed Old Madam Su get thunderously angry with him, and Su Tianhao was terrified beyond belief.


    Especially since Old Madam Su had just called out his full name in her outburst, whereas she normally referred to him simply as Tianhao.


    "Explanation? What do you intend to explain to me? Are you going to say that Miss Xu slandered you?"


    Old Madam Su was so furious she could have blown smoke out of her nostrils. She had never imagined that for such an important collaboration with the Xu Family, Su Tianhao would dare to substitute inferior products for good ones.


    The nature of the deed was truly despicable!


    The Su Family was in business, and in business, one must value reputation. Once the golden signboard was smashed, it wouldn''t be long before the reputation soured within the circle.


    Although Old Madam Su didn''t spare any efforts in suppressing Su Ruoxue to support Su Tianhao on normal days, on this matter, she had her principles, and her bottom line could not be touched.


    Scolded coldly by Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao was so scared that tears nearly streamed down his face: "Grandma, I was wrong, grandma, your grandson knows he made a mistake!"


    Su Tianhao was not a fool either; he knew it was better to outright admit his wrongdoings than to continue being stubborn. If Old Madam Su found stubbornness in the face of her inquiries, it would result in an even worse fate for him.


    "You... you... Did you really do this vile deed!" Seeing his reaction, Old Madam Su''s eyes darkened with rage.


    With a pale face, Su Tianhao said, "Grandma, your grandson was momentarily blinded by greed, it wasn''t intentional!"


    According to his understanding, the Xu Family, being large and influential, primarily used the high-end cosmetic products ordered from the Su Family for internal family members and company staff.


    In Su Tianhao''s view, those who weren''t professionals couldn''t possibly distinguish whether the cosmetics were high-end or not. But he had never anticipated that Xu Ruoxuan would discover his petty ploy right from the first delivery.


    "You... you..."


    Staring at Su Tianhao, Old Madam Su was so angry she could hardly breathe. She could never have imagined that Su Tianhao would dare to commit such an act.


    The Xu Family emerged as a Super Family Clan within Central Plains in recent years, rapidly rising to prominence among the numerous established families, known for their credibility in business.


    The Xu Family suddenly defaulting on an eighty million yuan payment to the Su Family left Old Madam Su utterly baffled.


    Who could have expected that Su Tianhao would have the audacity to replace their products with inferior ones and even get exposed by the Xu Family?


    "Grandma!"


    Seeing Old Madam Su about to collapse to the ground, Su Yue, frightened, quickly stepped forward to support her.


    After being steadied by Su Yue, Old Madam Su turned to Xu Ruoxuan and said, "I apologize, Miss Xu, for my lack of guidance with my grandson, causing you such embarrassment! Please take back this cheque."


    Knowing that the fault lay with the Su Family and not the Xu Family, even with the thickest of skins, Old Madam Su couldn''t justify keeping the money.


    The most important thing was that Old Madam Su hoped to resolve the conflict amicably, urging Xu Ruoxuan not to talk about this incident elsewhere. Otherwise, if Xu Ruoxuan were to spread the word, the Su Family''s reputation would surely be sullied, affecting their future business prospects.


    "Old Madam, I, Xu Ruoxuan, am neither a stray cat nor a stray dog, and my Xu Family is certainly not in dire need of this one billion. This is the lawyer''s letter from my Xu Family!" Xu Ruoxuan immediately pulled out a lawyer''s letter.


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan take out a lawyer''s letter, Old Madam Su''s face instantly lost all color.


    She remembered clearly that the contract signed with the Xu Family stipulated a tenfold compensation for fraud. If Xu Ruoxuan truly decided to sue the Su Family, didn''t that mean the Su Family would have to compensate the Xu Family eight billion yuan?


    Currently, the Su Family assets didn''t even amount to eight billion yuan. If Xu Ruoxuan were determined to sue, wouldn''t the Su Family face immediate bankruptcy?


    "Lawyer''s... lawyer''s letter?"


    Staring at the lawyer''s letter in Xu Ruoxuan''s hands, Su Tianhao felt like his soul was about to fly away in fright.


    He knew that if the Xu Family decided to move against the Su Family, the Su Family was likely doomed.


    Originally, he had simply wanted to sell inferior goods for some easy money, never expecting things to escalate to such an extent.


    Old Madam Su turned her gaze toward Su Tianhao and roared again, "Look what a great job you''ve done!"


    "Grandma!" Su Tianhao was so scared that he felt as if he might lose his soul.


    The next second, Old Madam Su humbly said, "Miss Xu, I am truly very sorry. Considering that my husband and your grandfather are old acquaintances, please take back this lawyer''s letter!"


    "Heh heh!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ruoxuan let out an enigmatic chuckle. "Elder Master Su is indeed an old acquaintance of my grandfather. It is precisely because of this relationship that I have not exposed this matter earlier and, in doing so, essentially gave your Su Family an opportunity. Alas, your Su Family failed to seize it, repeatedly treating our Xu Family as fools to be toyed with!"


    "To be frank, ever since I took the helm of the Xu Family, no one has dared to disrespect us. Your Su Family is the first, and if we let this go just like that, won''t others feel they can walk all over me, Xu Ruoxuan, in the future?"


    Her attitude was incredibly firm; it was clear that Xu Ruoxuan intended to use the Su Family as a warning to others.


    "This..."


    Old Madam Su was dumbfounded, simply clueless about how to counter.


    For businesspeople, personal relationships are one thing, but rules are rules. Anyone who dares to break them must pay a dear price.


    The Xu Family is a Super Family Clan from Central Plains. Many wish to collaborate with the Xu Family in the cosmetics field. It was because her husband and Xu Ruoxuan''s grandfather were old friends that the Xu Family gave the Su Family the opportunity to collaborate, without foreseeing that Su Tianhao would pocket the profits for himself, grievously offending the Xu Family.


    "Ye Fan, what is your relationship with Xu Ruoxuan?" Su Ruoxue asked in a hushed tone.


    Ye Fan replied in surprise, "It was our first meeting last time, and counting this time, the second. It''s nothing special. Why do you ask, Ruo Xue?"


    "Xu Ruoxuan is tough and decisive. If she sets her heart on giving the Su Family trouble to make an example out of us to Central Plains, the Su Family is surely finished. I was thinking, if you''re on okay terms with Xu Ruoxuan, maybe you could say a word on our behalf!" Su Ruoxue said, furrowing her brow.


    Ye Fan was startled, then he understood.


    As far as he was concerned, whether or not the Su Family would collapse had little to do with him. But to Su Ruoxue, the Su Family carried significant importance.


    She had grown up in the Su Family, and before Elder Master Su fell ill, he regarded her as the Su Family heir. In her heart, she naturally hoped the Su Family would continue to prosper and not crumble.


    For Su Ruoxue''s sake, Ye Fan coughed and said, "Miss Xu, ''tis a virtue to forgive. The blame rests solely with Su Tianhao; there''s no need to implicate the entire Su Family!"


    "Yes, Miss Xu, all the fault lies with Su Tianhao alone!" Old Lady Su chimed in as well.


    To save the Su Family, she was willing to sacrifice Su Tianhao.


    "Grandma!"


    Upon hearing Old Lady Su''s words, Su Tianhao felt chilled to the bone, his face ashen.


    With her exceptional intelligence, Xu Ruoxuan studied Ye Fan with her beautiful eyes for a moment before she smiled and said, "Mr. Ye is correct, there''s no need to involve the entire Su Family. But shouldn''t the Su Family show some form of remorse? Otherwise, wouldn''t I be swallowing a bitter pill in silence?"


    "Old Madam, do you hear that? Miss Xu wants a gesture of goodwill from the Su Family!" Ye Fan said with a smirk, turning to Old Madam Su.


    With a grave expression, Su Ruoxue also spoke up, "Grandma, at this point, we must think of the bigger picture!"


    "I understand!"


    Under the watchful eyes of all present, Old Madam Su took a deep breath. Her aged eyes turned icy as she looked toward Su Tianhao in his wheelchair and shouted, "You scoundrel, kneel before me immediately!"


    S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 150: Chapter 150: News about Lin Wu

    "Kneel... kneel down?"Frightened by Old Madam Su''s stern reproach, Su Tianhao shuddered from head to toe.


    Old Madam Su said with resolute determination, "Correct, kneel down to me immediately!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Grandma, but I''m still injured!" Su Tianhao wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Su Yue also quickly spoke up, "Grandma, though big brother is at fault, he''s injured. I''m afraid he can''t even stand up, isn''t kneeling a bit too much?"


    "You shut your mouth!" Old Madam Su shouted angrily.


    Su Yue opened her mouth, pale-faced; it was also her first time seeing Old Madam Su erupt in anger. Chastised by Old Madam Su, Su Yue didn''t dare to speak again.


    "Kneel, or will you not kneel?"


    After scolding Su Yue, Old Madam Su once again turned her gaze to Su Tianhao.


    Su Tianhao''s face turned deathly pale as he broke out in cold sweat. At that moment, he wanted to kneel but was physically incapable.


    The previous night, he had been kicked by Ye Fan, breaking several ribs in his chest. The slightest movement brought unbearable pain, let alone standing up and kneeling down.


    Ye Fan mocked from the side, "Su Tianhao, you brought this upon yourself. Don''t you want to bear the consequences? If you don''t kneel, you''ll drag the entire Su Family down with you. Do you want to become the criminal of the entire Su Family?"


    At this time, Ye Fan was most pleased to see Su Tianhao''s embarrassment.


    He had beaten up Su Tianhao last night, and to his surprise, Su Tianhao, unrepentant and with broken ribs, still dared to return to Su Corporation to deride Su Ruoxue.


    For someone like Su Tianhao, who never learned his lesson, Ye Fan naturally showed no mercy with his words.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard!" Su Tianhao''s eyes nearly burst from rage.


    He wanted to go forward and beat up Ye Fan, but he couldn''t even stand up, so he had no chance whatsoever.


    Xu Ruoxuan could tell that Su Tianhao and Ye Fan were at odds, so she turned to Old Madam Su and asked, "Is this the attitude of the Su Family?"


    "Su Tianhao, how dare you not listen to me?" Old Madam Su burst into fury.


    With a look of grievance, Su Tianhao said, "Grandma, it''s not that I refuse to kneel, but my body just won''t allow it!"


    "Your body won''t allow it? What a fine excuse ''your body won''t allow it''!"


    In order to prevent Xu Ruoxuan from troubling the Su Family, Old Madam Su, furiously raised her right hand and fiercely slapped Su Tianhao''s face in an instant.


    Slap!!!


    Caught off guard, Su Tianhao was fiercely slapped by Old Madam Su, and along with his wheelchair, he tumbled to the side, evidence of the slap''s immense force.


    "Ow!"


    Su Tianhao hit the ground face-first, letting out a mournful scream as his chest ribs suffered another heavy blow.


    After wailing, the intense pain was unbearable for Su Tianhao, and he fainted on the spot.


    "Calamity, calamity!"


    Old Madam Su seemed not to have vented her anger fully, kicking Su Tianhao twice more, directly exacerbating his injury, with fresh blood quickly soaking through his shirt in front of his chest.


    Seeing that Su Tianhao was bleeding, Xu Ruoxuan finally said slowly, "Old Madam, that''s enough! Let''s end this matter here!"


    "Thank you, Miss Xu, thank you, Miss Xu!" Hearing this, Old Madam Su was relieved as if reprieved.


    She knew that the Su Family had been saved and no longer faced the risk of bankruptcy.


    Xu Ruoxuan went on to say, "Of course, this matter is not over yet. Your Su Family will have to compensate our Xu Family by completing the eighty million high-end series of cosmetics as per our arrangement!"


    "Of course!" Old Madam Su hurriedly replied.


    Xu Ruoxuan glanced at Ye Fan and smiled, "In the future, during your Su Family''s cooperation with our Xu Family, if you dare to pass off inferior products as high-quality ones again, it will not be resolved as easily as this time!"


    "What? Future cooperation?"


    Old Madam Su was shocked; she could not have dreamed that after offending the Xu Family, Xu Ruoxuan would still want to continue cooperating with the Su Family.


    "Yes, future cooperation!" Xu Ruoxuan emphasized.


    Old Madam Su was overjoyed, "Miss Xu, rest assured, from now on, I will personally supervise all the cosmetics Su Corporation delivers to the Xu Family. There will absolutely be no problems!"


    "Very well! Then, let''s consider this matter settled!" Xu Ruoxuan finally felt satisfied.


    Old Madam Su felt as if a massive burden was lifted from her shoulders, "I''m truly grateful to Miss Xu!"


    "No need to thank me, you should thank Mr. Ye instead!" Xu Ruoxuan glanced at Ye Fan.


    Thank Mr. Ye?


    Old Madam Su was quite astonished, as she could not understand what this matter had to do with Ye Fan.


    Just now, Old Madam Su had thought that it was her attitude that had satisfied Xu Ruoxuan, and that Xu Ruoxuan gave Su Corporation a chance because of the old acquaintance between her grandfather and her spouse.


    Little did she know, if it hadn''t been for Ye Fan speaking up, Xu Ruoxuan would have already made an example out of Su Corporation.


    After a pause, Xu Ruoxuan added, "Moreover, Su Ruoxue is the true rising star of your Su Family. From now on, she will be fully responsible for the cooperation between the Xu Family and the Su Family!"


    "Yes, Miss Xu!" Old Madam Su didn''t dare to object in the slightest.


    The fact that the Xu Family could continue to cooperate with the Su Family was already a stroke of luck amidst misfortune; as for who would be in charge, it was no longer important to Old Madam Su.


    Then, Xu Ruoxuan looked meaningfully at Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, I never expected that in just one day you would owe my daughter two favors!"


    "Two favors? Miss Xu, you really know how to do business!" Ye Fan said with a mix of laughter and tears.


    He clearly understood that Xu Ruoxuan''s sparing of Su Corporation was the first favor, and the continuation of their business partnership with Su Ruoxue being put in charge to solidify her position within the Su Family was the second favor.


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled charmingly, "I hope these two favors of yours won''t disappoint me, Mr. Ye!"


    "Sweat! If I''d known earlier, I would''ve kept silent!" Ye Fan was speechless.


    Xu Ruoxuan was indeed very intelligent, effortlessly making him owe her favors. Given Xu Ruoxuan''s wit, it probably wouldn''t be easy for him to repay those two favors.


    "Giggle giggle giggle..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s embarrassed expression, Xu Ruoxuan couldn''t help but smile.


    Having achieved her goal, Xu Ruoxuan didn''t linger. She bid farewell and left the Su Corporation.


    A woman''s sixth sense told her that the two favors Ye Fan owed her would be very valuable, even possibly more precious than gold.


    Watching Xu Ruoxuan leave, Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan with a bizarre expression, "Is your relationship with Xu Ruoxuan really just ordinary?"


    "Ruoxue, don''t you trust me?" Ye Fan blinked innocently.


    Su Ruoxue coldly demanded, "Write a one thousand-word self-criticism when you get home tonight!"


    "I''m doomed!"


    Upon hearing that, Ye Fan''s mouth twitched violently; he knew Su Ruoxue was jealous.


    Su Ruoxue had always harbored ill feelings toward Xu Ruoxuan, aware that Xu Ruoxuan felt the same toward her.


    Moreover, Xu Ruoxuan was extremely intelligent. Despite knowing there were issues with the Su Family''s cosmetics, she not only gave Ye Fan the eighty million owed for the products but also an additional twenty million in interest. It was truly puzzling.


    Moreso, Xu Ruoxuan was the Xu Family''s beloved daughter, currently at the helm, virtually the Head of a Noble Family.


    A person of such high status¡ªhow could she easily let go of the Su Family just based on a word from Ye Fan?


    Although Su Ruoxue trusted Ye Fan, seeing Xu Ruoxuan flirting with him right in front of her, it would be odd if she weren''t jealous.


    Suddenly, a phone call came at that moment.


    Upon checking the caller ID, Ye Fan saw it was from Lin Wu.


    "Ruoxue, I''ll take this call!" Ye Fan excused himself and walked away.


    After answering the call, Lin Wu said solemnly on the other end, "God Ye, I have an update for you on the investigation you asked for! You were right, an insider betrayal did occur in Zhuang Yan''s case ten years ago!"


    "An update already?"


    Ye Fan was genuinely surprised and urgently asked, "An insider? Who is it?"

 Chapter 151: Chapter 151 Rampant Sun Yao

    "The specifics are still unclear, but I have confirmed the person in charge of the case at the time, the retired head of the Central Plains Public Security Bureau, Deng Gang!" Lin Wu replied.Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, "Can we get in touch with this Deng Gang?"


    "We can! Deng Gang is currently at Nanshan Nursing Home!" said Lin Wu.


    From Lin Wu, Ye Fan learned that Deng Gang had served as the head of the Central Plains Public Security Bureau for twenty years, he was an upright and incorruptible man, and before he retired, he had personally taken down countless extremely vicious criminals.


    Because of this, his wife was brutally run over and killed by a criminal, and their child, not even a year old, was also cruelly murdered by the thugs. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After retiring, Deng Gang also suffered revenge when someone broke his legs, and he could only spend his old age in the Nanshan Nursing Home.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan showed his respect, "He truly is a good servant of the people. Lin Wu, get in touch with Deng Gang, I will be right there!"


    "Yes, God Ye!" Lin Wu replied respectfully.


    Once there was progress in the matter, Ye Fan immediately told Zhuang Jingwen about it.


    After learning of this, Zhuang Jingwen exclaimed, "You found the retired head of the Central Plains Public Security Bureau, Deng Gang? Can you take me with you?"


    "No problem, Sister Jingwen, I''ll come pick you up right now!" Ye Fan nodded.


    After giving Su Ruoxue a heads up that he had to leave due to some matters, and with her not stopping him, Ye Fan went to pick up Zhuang Jingwen from Tianhu Mountain Villa and hurriedly headed to Nanshan Nursing Home with her.


    He knew that Zhuang Jingwen must have countless questions she wanted to ask Deng Gang.


    Accompanied by Zhuang Jingwen, they arrived at Nanshan Nursing Home half an hour later.


    "Old Man Li, Old Man Liu, you should have received your pension for the month by now, right? Hurry up and give it to the young master as a tribute!"


    As soon as they walked into Nanshan Nursing Home, they saw a blond young man with a thuggish air around him, wielding a belt and acting arrogantly.


    "Young Master Sun, please don''t hit me. This is my pension, a tribute for you!"


    "Young Master Sun, this is mine, please show mercy!"


    Two disabled elderly people inside the nursing home handed over their pensions, a few thousand yuan each, to the blond young man with fear on their faces.


    The blond young man took the pensions and said excitedly, "You two old fogies know what''s good for you. I won''t beat you this month then!"


    "Old Man Deng, it''s your turn!"


    The blond young man pocketed the money and looked towards an elderly man sitting in a wheelchair not far away.


    Clad in a Zhongshan suit, the elderly man sat upright in his wheelchair, exuding an imposing aura of righteousness at first glance.


    However, due to chronic malnutrition, his face was sallow, his body was frail, and he looked like a candle in the wind, on the verge of flickering out at any moment.


    This man was none other than Deng Gang, the previous head of the Central Plains Public Security Bureau.


    "No!" Deng Gang flatly refused.


    The blond young man was furious, "Old Man Deng, I think you''re asking for a beating, right? Do you remember how I beat you last time?"


    "Beat me if you must, but there''s not a penny to give!" Deng Gang declared staunchly.


    The blond young man got enraged, "Very well! Old Man Deng, in Nanshan Nursing Home, you''re the toughest old man I''ve seen!"


    With that, the blond young man clenched the belt, ready to hit Deng Gang hard.


    Seeing this, many of the elderly onsite couldn''t bear it and advised:


    "Old Deng, just stop being stubborn and hand over the pension to Young Master Sun. Otherwise, he''s definitely going to beat you half to death!"


    "Yeah, Old Deng, you know how ruthless Young Master Sun can be, so don''t do anything rash. Just give him your pension, and at the very least, you''ll live a couple more days!"


    "Bad life is better than a good death, Old Deng, try to be more open-minded!"


    These seniors had suffered bullying from Blondie for many years, unable to speak of their sufferings. If they didn''t hand over their pensions to Blondie, he would beat them until their skin burst and flesh gaped.


    "I, Deng Gang, have led a life of integrity and honor. How could I possibly beg for mercy?" Deng Gang shouted with righteous indignation.


    Then, he looked at Blondie with eyes full of anger, "I never thought there would be such scumbags who bully the elderly in our society. If this were during my tenure, I would have made sure you rotted in jail!"


    "Make me rot in jail?"


    Blondie was first taken aback, then he burst into laughter, "Old man Deng, are you trying to kill me with laughter? I have to say, you were indeed a man of high position and power before you retired. Sadly, after retirement, you are nothing. Ending up in my hands, you still dare to threaten me? It seems you are asking for another beating!"


    His name was Sun Yao, the son of the director of Nanshan Nursing Home.


    Sun Yao was an idler since childhood, always bullying these old people who were at the end of their lives, counting on his father being the director of the nursing home.


    Just the money he extorted from these seniors every month amounted to over a hundred thousand. Those who didn''t comply would be savagely beaten by him.


    "Go ahead and hit me, if I so much as frown, I''m not Deng Gang!" Deng Gang said, filled with righteous fury.


    If it hadn''t been for the criminals who broke his legs, with his skills, dealing with a Sun Yao would have been more than easy. Unfortunately, his damaged legs limited him.


    Sun Yao got fired up, he sneered, "Hey! Believe it or not, Old Deng, I actually like your tough act. Let''s see how I deal with you today!"


    As he spoke, Sun Yao raised his belt, his eyes filled with viciousness, and he swung the belt down ruthlessly toward Deng Gang.


    "Old Deng, why do you have to be so stubborn!"


    Some of the seniors couldn''t bear to see Deng Gang being beaten. They wanted to help but were powerless, so they reluctantly turned away, unable to watch the scene.


    "Stop it!"


    Just as the belt was about to land on Deng Gang, Ye Fan lunged forward, intercepting the belt that carried the weight of a thousand jins.


    "Who is this kid that dares to stop me? Do you have a death wish?"


    Seeing his belt stopped by Ye Fan, Sun Yao was seething with anger.


    Ye Fan''s face was grave as he pointed at Deng Gang, "Do you know who he is?"


    "Who is he?" Sun Yao asked, puzzled.


    Deng Gang was shocked; he hadn''t expected someone to step in and act valiantly at the crucial moment.


    Ye Fan spoke solemnly, "He is Deng Gang, the former director of the Central Plains Public Security Bureau!"


    Pffft!


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Sun Yao laughed out loud, dismissing it with contempt, "I thought Old Deng had some prestigious status. So that''s all there is to it. I knew it long ago!"


    "You knew and still dared to disrespect Old Deng?" Ye Fan was furious.


    Before coming here, he had already learned from Lin Wu that Deng Gang was an upright person, dedicating his life to the people.


    Because of this, his wife was killed by criminals in a car crash, his less than one-year-old child brutally murdered, and his legs were broken out of revenge after retirement. A public servant like this deserves respect wherever he goes.


    It was inconceivable that a model citizen like Deng Gang was subjected to such unjust treatment in a mere nursing home.


    Upon hearing this, Sun Yao snorted with disdain, "So what if I''m disrespectful? This Nanshan Nursing Home is my turf, if you''re a dragon, you lie down for me, if you''re a tiger, you crouch for me."


    "It''s not just Old Deng, even if The King of Heaven himself showed up, he''d have to play by my rules! Kid, I advise you not to meddle in others'' business, or I''ll whip you too, be careful I hit you so hard you won''t even recognize your parents!"

 Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Thunderous Strike

    At this moment, Sun Yao''s arrogance was unrestrained and overbearing, completely disregarding Ye Fan.It seemed as if he was promising that if Ye Fan dared to meddle, he would ensure Ye Fan would not be able to walk away unscathed.


    Zhuang Jingwen, who had followed Ye Fan here, also became angry and said in a cold voice, "There''s a saying that even a centipede doesn''t fall when dead, and although Old Deng has retired, he still has certain connections. Do you really not fear that Old Deng will find you trouble through his connections after you treat him like this?"


    "What did you say? Old Man Deng will have someone find me trouble?"


    Hearing this, Sun Yao seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, and he said with a sneer, "Do you know how Old Man Deng got his legs broken? Let me tell you, before he retired, due to his integrity, he did not know how many people he had offended. There are plenty out there who want him dead!"


    "Don''t talk about sticking up for him; I fear many people are dying for Old Man Deng to hurry up and die!"


    The elderly and frail Deng Gang, upon hearing these words, sighed deeply, his face etched with pain.


    Sun Yao was right; in the past many people had come to him for favors, and he has mercilessly refused many who were unrighteous. Now that he has retired, countless people would be happy to see him dead.


    When someone had broken his legs back then, not a single person had come to visit him, and Deng Gang had long since become disillusioned.


    "How sad! How lamentable!" Ye Fan said solemnly.


    Who could have imagined that someone like Deng Gang, a public servant, would fall on such hard times after retirement?


    Brandishing a belt, Sun Yao said fiercely, "Enough talk, get lost. If you don''t leave now, I''ll be forced to take action!"


    "Young man, move aside. The Sun Family has quite an influence in this area. Don''t get yourself involved because of an old man like me!" Deng Gang spoke slowly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan laughed and said, "Old Deng, you''ve served the people all your life, and if I were to step aside now, wouldn''t that be a cold comfort to you?"


    "Young man, don''t try to be a hero; I am already comforted by your intentions!" Deng Gang said sincerely.


    Having lived at Nanshan Nursing Home for so many years, he was acutely aware of the Sun Family''s clout in this area. If Ye Fan offended Sun Yao, he would be sure to face retaliation.


    He was just an old man with not much time left; Deng Gang did not want Ye Fan to get dragged into trouble because of him.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Old Deng, I''m not acting on impulse. You can rest easy!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan did not seem to be joking, Deng Gang hesitated for a moment, then sighed again, this time remaining silent.


    "Brat, how dare you treat my warning as nothing? Huh! You''re courting death; let''s see how I will deal with you today!"


    Having warned Ye Fan twice and being ignored both times, this seriously enraged Sun Yao.


    The next moment, Sun Yao gripped the belt in his hand, belted out a furious shout, and the black belt lashed violently toward Ye Fan''s face.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s expression changed; she wanted to warn Ye Fan, but remembering his formidable abilities, she stopped herself.


    "Young man, be careful!" Deng Gang was quick to remind him.


    Ye Fan set his sights on Sun Yao and said with a mocking expression, "To think you dare to abuse someone like Old Deng, a public servant. It seems you are the one who is truly ignorant of life and death!"


    Whisk¡ª


    Just as the black belt was about to hit Ye Fan''s face, Ye Fan''s right hand turned into a blur and intercepted the black belt on the spot.


    "Bastard!" Seeing his belt stopped by Ye Fan, Sun Yao was furious as thunder. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cursing, Sun Yao bared his teeth and clenched his fists, lunging directly at Ye Fan''s face.


    "Get lost!"


    As Sun Yao charged at him, Ye Fan swung the belt in his hand and viciously struck Sun Yao''s face.


    With a loud snap, the black belt struck heavily on Sun Yao''s head. Sun Yao yelped and clutched his head, falling to the ground.


    Sun Yao had trained in fighting, but his little tricks were obviously showing off a long knife before Guan Yu to Ye Fan, utterly out of his depth.


    "You dare to strike me? Damn it, you''re finished!"


    Feeling a burning pain on his head, Sun Yao stared at Ye Fan with hate and decisively blew a whistle.


    "Brother Sun, what''s wrong?"


    As Sun Yao''s whistle faded, about twenty young hooligans with dyed hair rushed into the Nanshan Nursing Home from outside.


    Clutching his head, Sun Yao said viciously, "Brothers, this kid is looking for trouble, tear him up!"


    "What? Daring to mess with Brother Sun, kid, are you sick of living? Brothers, thrash him!"


    Upon hearing that Ye Fan was there to cause trouble, all the hooligans were enraged, rolling up their sleeves and surging towards Ye Fan.


    "Thrash him hard!" Sun Yao''s face twisted ferociously.


    These hooligans were unemployed youth in the area, and Sun Yao often treated them to smokes and drinks. Whenever Sun Yao was in trouble, they would all come to support him.


    Seeing this, Deng Gang frowned and said, "This isn''t good!"


    He could tell Ye Fan was trained, but with the other side''s numerical advantage, Deng Gang feared Ye Fan wouldn''t be able to hold his own.


    "Don''t worry, Old Deng, this guy isn''t so weak!" Zhuang Jingwen smiled at the side.


    Upon hearing this, Deng Gang exclaimed in surprise, "He can fight well?"


    "Yes, extremely well!" Zhuang Jingwen smiled again.


    Others weren''t aware of how terrifying Ye Fan''s combat power was, but Zhuang Jingwen knew it all too well.


    Previously, in the Gray Zone, Meng Xianzhi, known as the Northern Cold King, pursued her. In the critical moment, Ye Fan came to the rescue and single-handedly took down nearly two thousand of Meng Xianzhi''s people to save her.


    At this moment, how could a mere twenty or so hooligans be a match for Ye Fan?


    Snap!!!


    Just as Zhuang Jingwen finished speaking, Ye Fan swung the black belt and directly knocked down a red-haired hooligan who had charged at him first.


    Seeing Ye Fan take down someone, Sun Yao was furious, "Good kid, gutsy. Brothers, grab something, thrash him hard. Even if you kill him, it''s no problem. If anything happens, I''ll take care of it!"


    "Don''t worry, Brother Sun, we''ll finish him off right away!" the leader of the hooligans said with a sinister smile.


    Immediately after, he signaled with his eyes, and the other hooligans felt around their waists, each drawing out a gleaming dagger.


    The moment the hooligans pulled out their daggers, Sun Yao glared at Ye Fan with loathing and said, "You like playing the hero, huh? I''ll see how I deal with you today. Old Man Deng is an example of what happens, and later I will personally break your legs, making you end up just like him, confined to a wheelchair for life!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan scoffed with disdain.


    Sun Yao''s face contorted as he said, "What? Don''t believe it? I''ll leave my words here, if you can leave Nanshan Nursing Home today, then I''m your damned namesake!"


    "Heh! Don''t speak so absolutely, or you''ll easily get slapped in the face!" Ye Fan''s eyes turned cold.


    Seeing Ye Fan daring to confront him directly, Sun Yao grew even angrier the more he looked.


    The next second, Sun Yao, pointing at Ye Fan, roared furiously, "You want to hit my face? You must be dreaming. Congratulations, you''ve successfully ignited my anger. Since you''re seeking death, young master here will send you on your way!"


    "Brothers, get going, stab him to death. If he dies, cook him and feed him to the dogs in the nursing home!"

 Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Got Ye Fan Wrapped Around Your Finger?

    "Brother Sun, you just watch; this kid is dead meat!"A group of punks all got fired up, seemingly not afraid of stabbing Ye Fan to death¡ªon the contrary, they seemed rather interested in doing so.


    Little did they know, their hands had already been stained with blood.


    Previously, someone in the nursing home had refused to submit to Sun Yao''s lewd power, and Sun Yao led them to beat the person to death. Afterwards, Sun Yao gave each of them three thousand yuan as hush money.


    Although it wasn''t much, it was enough for these young hooligans to squander for a week.


    Sun Yao was thoroughly set on killing, his cold gaze fixing on Deng Gang, "Old Man Deng, and you too, you''ve been disobedient for not just a day or two. I''ve had enough of you. Today, it''s not just this kid who''s going to die¡ªyou''re going down with him! Brothers, after you stab him to death, slaughter Old Man Deng as well!"


    "Roger that, Brother Sun!" The gang of punks got even more excited.


    If they could take out Ye Fan and Deng Gang, they would get the money for two heads. How could they not be thrilled?


    Realizing Sun Yao''s killing intent, Deng Gang''s expression changed, and he urgently said, "Young man, that''s enough, get out of here!"


    "Old Deng, what''s wrong?" Ye Fan asked.


    Deng Gang urged, "Sun Yao isn''t joking with you, he really dares to kill you. There have already been old people in the nursing home who were killed by Sun Yao and his beastly gang!"


    "What? That''s really happened?" Ye Fan was greatly alarmed.


    Deng Gang gravely said, "That''s right! Sun Yao''s family is rich and powerful, and moreover, Nanshan Nursing Home is their territory. To cover up the murder of an old person, they simply invent a reason, claiming the elderly died of illness. Sun Yao has been wanting to lay hands on me for a long time, but due to my status, he has delayed until now."


    "These bastards!" Hearing this, Ye Fan was furious.


    What place is a nursing home? It''s a place for the elderly to enjoy their twilight years in peace.


    Under normal circumstances, which elderly person would want to spend their last days in a nursing home?


    The elderly who come to nursing homes often have unhappy family situations. Who would have thought that within Nanshan Nursing Home such darkness lurked, that Sun Yao would dare to kill old people.


    In an instant, Ye Fan was filled with rage, his gaze towards Sun Yao brimming with resolute killing intent.


    With a sinister laugh, Sun Yao said, "Old Man Deng, you at least have some self-awareness! Over the years, you''ve never turned in your retirement pension, and I''ve long harbored the thought of killing you. I''ve only hesitated because of your status, fearing reprisal if I killed you. These past few years, I''ve been watching, and not a single person cares about you!" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Someone as good-for-nothing as you is worthless; you''re disposable, and no one would care if you died!"


    He had long had killing intent toward Deng Gang, and Ye Fan''s appearance was like a catalyst, causing Sun Yao''s desire to kill to surface prematurely.


    "Young man, get out of here now!" Deng Gang said with a gloomy face.


    "No, I won''t leave!"


    In front of everyone, Ye Fan declared with murderous intent, "Old Deng, today I''m not only not leaving, but I''m also going to fight for justice, to remove this scourge from the people!"


    What!


    Fight for justice? Remove this scourge from the people?


    As soon as he spoke, Sun Yao and the others were taken aback, then they all stared at Ye Fan as if looking at a fool and erupted into laughter.


    "Hahahaha! What did this kid say? Fight for justice and remove this scourge from the people? Is he planning to take us all down by himself? Emma, this is killing me!"


    "Kid, you''re not afraid of the wind slapping your tongue. Just look around; there are at least a dozen of us here, and you''re all alone. Haven''t you ever heard that two fists can''t beat four hands?"


    Sun Yao said with a sneer on his face, "Brothers, stop wasting words with him, just stab him to death!"


    "Do as Brother Sun says ¨C less talk, more stabbing, put him down!" The leading youth bellowed at the top of his lungs.


    "Stab him to death!!!"


    Instantly, the gang of punks all had a violent look in their eyes, wielding their knives and stabbing towards Ye Fan.


    "Kid, time to die!"


    Sun Yao''s face was full of hatred, as if it was certain that Ye Fan would die at the hands of the gang of punks today.


    Sitting in the wheelchair with his white hair, Old Man Deng''s heart tensed up, fearing that something unexpected would happen to Ye Fan.


    Facing the pack of baring-toothed punks, Ye Fan''s face showed not a hint of fear.


    "Kid, don''t be so arrogant in your next life!"


    The head punk charged at Ye Fan, leading the pack. He sneered and viciously stabbed his dagger toward Ye Fan''s throat.


    Smack!


    Just as the dagger was about to reach Ye Fan''s throat, Ye Fan''s black leather belt lashed out suddenly, striking the leading punk like a whip.


    "Ow!"


    Struck by Ye Fan, the leading punk trembled with pain in his right hand, dropping the dagger, and fell to the ground, his face deathly pale.


    "Fuck! You dare to lay a hand on the boss, kid, I''ll fucking kill you!"


    Seeing their leader down, a one-eyed punk with a ferocious expression charged at Ye Fan.


    "Go!" Explore hidden tales at empire


    Before the one-eyed punk could get close, Ye Fan kicked the fallen dagger. Like an arrow shot from a bow, the blade pierced the punk''s thigh.


    Bang!


    The one-eyed punk howled in pain as his thigh got hit, then crashed face-first into the ground.


    "Shit, this kid''s got some skills. Brothers, let''s take him down together!"


    With two men down, the rest of the punks were unsettled, they briefly conferred and then collectively charged at Ye Fan.


    "A bunch of rabble!"


    Ye Fan sneered and chose to strike first.


    He dashed into the crowd, and with a smack of his belt, one punk fell, then another smack, and one more hit the ground.


    One! Five!


    Ten!


    Ye Fan, like a tiger bursting into a flock of sheep, left all the punks without the strength to fight back, falling to the ground one after another.


    "Fuck! How is this kid is so fierce?"


    Seeing his gang being easily flipped by Ye Fan, Sun Yao''s eyelids twitched with fear.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    Having dealt with the gang, Ye Fan turned his attention to Sun Yao.


    Felt by Ye Fan''s gaze, Sun Yao''s heart trembled, sensing that the reaper stood before him, ready to twist his throat at any moment.


    "Kid, don''t get cocky!"


    Sun Yao''s legs went soft. Not daring to meet Ye Fan''s eyes, he turned and dashed toward the nursing home''s office.


    "Thinking of running? Do you think you can escape?" Ye Fan immediately chased after him.


    Having learned that Sun Yao had once brutally killed an elderly person at the nursing home, Sun Yao had already been marked for death by Ye Fan.


    Only by paying the price of blood could such a beast, who deserved to be executed by everyone, quench the raging fire in people''s hearts.


    Just as Ye Fan was about to burst into the office of the nursing home, Sun Yao aimed an old-fashioned shotgun at Ye Fan''s head.


    "What?"


    Seeing Sun Yao pull out an old-fashioned shotgun from the office, Zhuang Jingwen and Deng Gang both changed their expressions dramatically.


    Even Ye Fan hadn''t expected Sun Yao to have hidden an old-fashioned shotgun in the office.


    Holding the old-fashioned shotgun at Ye Fan''s head, Sun Yao seemed to come back to life, his face now without a trace of fear: "Tsk-tsk! Didn''t expect that, did you?"


    "Indeed unexpected!" Ye Fan said, smiling and raising his hands.


    Sun Yao sneered, "Aren''t you a good fighter? Keep fighting! Weren''t you going to be the hero? Come on! Kid, I don''t mean to look down on you, but if you don''t kill me today, you''re my grandson!"


    After he spoke, with arrogant confidence, he pointed the old-fashioned shotgun directly at Ye Fan''s head, as if he had the upper hand and Ye Fan was doomed, and not even The King of Heaven arriving would be able to save him.

 Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Sun Xing Arrives

    ```"Awesome, Brother Sun, pop him!"


    Seeing Ye Fan targeted at the head with an old-fashioned shotgun by Sun Yao, a group of street thugs that he overturned couldn''t help but bare their teeth and burst into wild laughter.


    With a gun in hand, one rules the world!


    Brandishing the old-fashioned shotgun, Sun Yao held an air of arrogance, eyes full of contempt as he sneered at Ye Fan, "Why aren''t you fighting back? Or are you planning on becoming my grandson?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that your shotgun is so old it won''t fire any bullets?" Ye Fan taunted.


    "Won''t fire any bullets?"


    Furious to see Ye Fan still making fun of him even when death was looming, Sun Yao roared, "Whether it fires bullets or not, we''ll know once I shoot it at your head!"


    "It''s over!" Deng Gang''s aged face showed sheer panic.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s exquisite features changed; she knew Ye Fan could fight, but whether he could withstand a bullet was another story.


    As the old saying goes, "No matter how high your martial arts are, you fear a kitchen knife," let alone Sun Yao''s old-fashioned shotgun in his hand¡ªif he fired, it could mean someone''s death.


    Sun Yao sneered maliciously, "Old Man Deng, don''t rush, after I pop this kid, you''re next!"


    "Young man, it''s all my fault!" Deng Gang was in deep distress.


    Having lived a lifetime, and losing his family because of him, Deng Gang had long been indifferent to life and death. But to involve Ye Fan in his final moments was the last thing he wanted.


    In front of the crowd, Ye Fan remained unperturbed, "Old Deng, my life is tough, it''s not so easy to take it away!"


    "Hah! Life''s tough, huh? Don''t believe that I can pop you right now?" Sun Yao was infuriated.


    Ye Fan stood undaunted, "If you''ve got the guts, then shoot!"


    "You..."


    Upon hearing those words from Ye Fan, Sun Yao was so angry he almost had a heart attack. Wasn''t this a blatant challenge to his authority?


    At the same time, Sun Yao couldn''t help but suspect, could his old shotgun really have become faulty with age?


    But for the sake of saving face, Sun Yao''s face darkened as he declared, "Fine! Fine! Fine! Kid, since you think your life is too long, I''ll end it right now! After I finish you off, I''ll take care of Old Deng!"


    Having said that, a vicious look flashed across Sun Yao''s face, and he brazenly pulled the trigger of the old-fashioned shotgun aimed at Ye Fan''s forehead.


    "Ye Fan!"


    "Young man!"


    Upon seeing Sun Yao take action, Zhuang Jingwen and Sun Yao simultaneously changed their expressions.


    "So many have wanted to kill me, but you''re not up to the task!"


    At the instant Sun Yao pulled the trigger, Ye Fan''s right hand blurred into a phantom and grabbed the barrel of the gun, exerting force suddenly, causing the gun barrel to aim skywards in an instant.


    Bang!!!


    Before the eyes of all, a thunderous shotgun blast reverberated through the retirement home.


    No sooner had the gunfire echoed than Ye Fan delivered a powerful kick at lightning speed to Sun Yao''s abdomen. Caught off guard, Sun Yao staggered backward, and the old-fashioned shotgun fell into Ye Fan''s hands.


    Having taken the old-fashioned shotgun, Ye Fan immediately aimed it at Sun Yao and chambered a round to fire.


    Bang!


    Another shotgun blast sounded, and the bullet grazed Sun Yao''s scalp, carrying away a swath of his hair.


    "Oh my momma!"


    Scared out of his wits, Sun Yao felt goosebumps all over, and seeing the raging fury in Ye Fan''s eyes, his knees buckled, and he thudded to the ground before Ye Fan, pleading desperately, "Big... Big brother, don''t kill me, please, don''t be rash, don''t kill me!"


    Sun Yao was no fool; he could see that Ye Fan was not an ordinary man and was indeed capable of killing him.


    "Damn! How... How is this possible?"


    Seeing Ye Fan dodge the bullet and successfully snatch the old-fashioned shotgun, the group of beaten street thugs were nearly popping their eyes out of their sockets.


    "This young man is incredible!"


    Having witnessed Ye Fan dodging a bullet and seizing the old shotgun, Deng Gang, long retired, felt a spark of admiration.


    Zhuang Jingwen was even more astounded, her exquisite face filled with excitement.


    Holding the old-fashioned shotgun, and staring down at Sun Yao kneeling on the ground, Ye Fan sneered, "Weren''t you going to kill me? Why are you kneeling now?"


    ```


    "Big brother, it''s like the flood washed away the Dragon King Temple, I was just kidding earlier!" Sun Yao forced out a smile.


    He could never have dreamed that, at the critical moment, Ye Fan would point the gun barrel into the sky, nor could he have imagined his old hunting gun being snatched away by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Just a joke?"


    With that, Ye Fan loaded the gun, ready to pull the trigger.


    "Big brother, I was wrong, I truly realize my mistake, please spare me!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was serious, Sun Yao felt a wetness in his crotch as a strong smell of urine filled the air¡ªhe had actually been scared into wetting himself.


    "Spare you? Did you ever spare any of the old people who died in the nursing home?"


    Thinking of Sun Yao''s slaughter of the nursing home elderly, Ye Fan''s anger surged, and he aimed at Sun Yao''s head ready to pull the trigger.


    Beep beep! Beep beep!


    Just then, a series of alarm sounds rang out; two cars sped in, and several uniformed men quickly got out.


    The leading man, seeing Ye Fan holding the old hunting gun aimed at Sun Yao, his expression changed and he immediately pulled out his pistol and shouted, "Put down the hunting gun right now, or we''ll open fire!"


    "Put down the hunting gun!"


    The group of uniformed young men who followed him all drew their pistols and aimed at Ye Fan.


    Seeing the leading man, Sun Yao exclaimed with surprise like a drowning man grasping a straw, "Uncle, save me!"


    The leading man, named Sun Xing, was Sun Yao''s father''s blood brother and currently the Chief of Public Security for the area.


    Earlier, Sun Xing was carrying out a mission in the area; hearing the gunshot, he immediately led people over, arriving just in time to catch the moment Ye Fan was about to kill Sun Yao.


    "I order you to put the hunting gun down right now!" Sun Xing bellowed.


    Sun Yao was the biological son of his elder brother; Sun Xing naturally wanted to protect Sun Yao. If Ye Fan dared to fire at Sun Yao, he was determined to beat Ye Fan to a pulp.


    "Sun Xing, it was your nephew who struck first!"


    Deng Gang recognized Sun Xing and furrowed his brow as he spoke up decisively.


    Sun Xing sneered, "Old Chief, this is none of your business, shut your mouth!"


    Before Deng Gang retired, he was the head of the Central Plains public security department, a highly authoritative figure. Sun Xing would not dare to offend him.


    Now that Deng Gang had retired and no longer held significant power, Sun Xing saw him as nothing more than trash, not giving him any regard.


    "Sun Xing, you..."


    Deng Gang''s face turned an iron blue with anger when chastised by Sun Xing.


    "Kid, if you don''t put down the hunting gun now, I''m going to have to fire!" Sun Xing shouted again.


    Ye Fan raised an eyebrow; he had not expected the public security officers to arrive at this time, nor had he expected Sun Xing to be Sun Yao''s uncle.


    With Deng Gang and Zhuang Jingwen at the scene, if he acted against Sun Yao, it would surely implicate them both. To avoid any further issues, Ye Fan said coldly, "Fine, I will put down the hunting gun!"


    As he spoke, Ye Fan threw the old hunting gun onto the ground.


    "That''s more like it!" Sun Xing finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Fan throw away the old hunting gun.


    Then he turned to Sun Yao, "Are you alright?"


    "Uncle, I''m fine, just got some superficial injuries!" Sun Yao replied.


    Assured that Sun Yao was not seriously harmed, Sun Xing snorted coldly, "Daring to stir up trouble and illegally possessing a hunting gun, someone take this guy away!"


    "Yes, Captain!" A group of uniformed youths quickly advanced. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feeling reprieved, Sun Yao glared at Ye Fan with a cold smile, "Didn''t expect that, did you, kid? My uncle arrived just in time! Daring to lay a hand on me, you''re finished. I''ll have my uncle find some random charge to lock you up, and then I''ll find death-row inmates in the prison to torture you until you die!"


    "Also, once you''re inside, I will have Old Deng killed and cooked to feed the dogs of the nursing home! And about that pretty little girl you brought, I''ll take good care of her, hahaha! Aren''t you infuriated? I love seeing you wanting to kill me but unable to do a thing!"


    At this moment, Sun Yao decided to first detain Ye Fan, then kill Deng Gang, and afterward forcefully take Zhuang Jingwen.


    "You''re asking for death!" Upon hearing those words, Ye Fan''s eyes flickered with murderous intent.


    With scornful laughter, Sun Yao taunted, "My uncle is here, do you think I''m afraid of you? You can go ahead and try, but if I''m scared of you, I''ll be your grandson!" Experience tales at empire


    As he spoke, Sun Yao arrogantly patted Ye Fan on the cheek, full of provocation.

 Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Are You All Planning to Rebel?

    Ye Fan''s face was exceptionally gloomy, almost as if water was about to drip from it."Ha ha ha ha, what a useless coward!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan did not make a move, Sun Yao slapped Ye Fan''s cheek again and then turned around, swaggering as he prepared to leave.


    "Hey!"


    Just as Sun Yao was about to leave, suddenly Ye Fan behind him shouted loudly.


    "Boy, what else do you want to do?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s shout, Sun Yao subconsciously turned his head, only to see Ye Fan move as soon as he did so.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Ye Fan''s expression turned cold, and with the force of a thunderous dragon emerging from the sea, his right foot heavily kicked into Sun Yao''s chest.


    Sun Yao was shocked, he never dreamed that in front of his uncle, Ye Fan would dare to be so ruthless towards him.


    Bang!!!


    In full view, Sun Yao was struck by Ye Fan''s kick, his body slammed into the wall five meters away like a cannonball. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Crack! Crack!


    The wall was hit so hard that it cracked.


    Pfft¡ª


    Immediately after, Sun Yao spat out a mouthful of blood and sat on the ground, his face deathly pale and utterly deflated.


    In his eyes was a thick sense of panic; clearly, he couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    "Nephew!"


    Seeing Sun Yao''s sorry state, Sun Xing''s face twisted with rage. He picked up a pistol, intending to kill Ye Fan on the spot.


    Deng Gang, seeing this, shouted angrily, "Sun Xing, you''re letting personal grudges command you! With so many eyes here in the nursing home, if you dare to lay a hand on him, be careful I''ll risk this old life of mine to bring you to justice!"


    "Deng Gang, you bastard!" Hearing this, Sun Xing swore loudly.


    Sun Xing still held significant trepidation towards Deng Gang; despite being retired and not well-regarded anymore, Deng Gang still had considerable influence.


    If Deng Gang got serious, he might really pull Sun Xing down with him.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Sun Xing clenched his teeth and said, "Keep an eye on this kid, don''t let him run. If he tries to slip away, shoot him on the spot!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    A group of uniformed youths all aimed their pistols at Ye Fan, their eyes filled with wariness.


    "How about it? Want me to take you to the hospital?" Sun Xing immediately stepped forward to check on him.


    "Wah!"


    Sun Yao opened his mouth to speak, but before he could say anything, he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Seeing Sun Yao spewing blood again, Sun Xing''s complexion changed dramatically, he tore open Sun Yao''s shirt, and his ribs were visibly crushed inward. It seemed like Sun Yao was not going to make it.


    "Bastard!" Sun Xing was furious.


    Sun Yao, with tears streaming down his face, gasped, "Unc... Uncle, I... I''m in pain, it hurts so much!"


    Ye Fan''s kick had been merciless, enough to end Sun Yao''s life, and at this moment Sun Yao nearly fainted from the agony.


    "Don''t speak, your uncle will take you to the hospital right now!" Sun Xing said, horrified.


    He never expected Ye Fan would dare to strike Sun Yao, and even less that Ye Fan would strike a deadly blow.


    Sun Yao, knowing that he was likely not going to make it, began to cry. He had been wicked since childhood, never imagining that in the end, he would be kicked to death by Ye Fan.


    Staring at Sun Xing, Sun Yao, trembling, raised his finger towards Ye Fan and stammered, "Unc... Uncle, avenge... avenge me, Uncle, take revenge for me!"


    Pfft!


    With his last bit of strength, Sun Yao finished this sentence, spat out blood again, and this time he didn''t survive; his eyes went dark, and he died.


    "Sun Yao!" Seeing that Sun Yao was dead, Sun Xing cried out loud.


    "Brother Sun!"


    A group of punks were all shocked and pale; who could have imagined that Sun Yao would die just like that.


    "My son!"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man rushed over in a hurry, and upon seeing Sun Yao dead, his mind buzzed loudly.


    The middle-aged man was none other than Sun Yao''s father, Sun Fu.


    "My son!"


    Seeing his son dead, Sun Fu turned ashen. He sprinted forward and shook Sun Yao''s body vigorously, but Sun Yao could never wake up again.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Xing said with a face full of sorrow, "Big brother, Yao''er is already dead, please restrain your grief."


    "Second brother, how could this happen? How could Yao''er be dead?" Sun Fu''s eyes bulged.


    Sun Xing pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Big brother, it was this kid''s doing!"


    "You killed my son?" Sun Fu stared at Ye Fan, his face full of Killing Intent.


    As Sun Fu glared at him, Ye Fan let out a cold laugh, "It was your son who brought this upon himself. Scum like him, he, deserved to die!"


    "What? You say my son deserved to die? I think the person who deserves to die is you!"


    Enraged by the death of his son, Sun Fu was furiously angry, his eyes bloodshot, wanting nothing more than to avenge his son at that moment.


    "The person who deserves to die is me? Ha! I think you too deserve death!" Ye Fan said mercilessly.


    Sun Yao had been acting arrogantly in the nursing home, and as the director of the nursing home, it was impossible for Sun Fu not to know.


    Allowing his own son to abuse the elderly and extort money, as well as secretly murdering them, Sun Fu could not possibly be absolved of his involvement.


    Today, not only must Sun Yao die, but Sun Fu must not be let off either.


    Hearing Ye Fan say that he too deserved to die, Sun Fu was nearly bursting with anger. He turned to Sun Xing and said, "How dare he! Second brother, did you see that? This kid doesn''t even take us brothers seriously. What are you standing around for? Hurry up and shoot him dead!"


    "Big brother, you mustn''t!" Sun Xing refused adamantly.


    Sun Fu''s eyes were nearly splitting with fury, "Mustn''t? Second brother, it''s your own nephew who has died!"


    "Big brother, with Deng Gang here, if we openly kill this kid, and Deng Gang goes crazy, I''m afraid you and I will both be in deep trouble!" Sun Xing reminded.


    At the same time, Sun Xing lowered his voice, "Don''t worry, big brother. This kid killed Yao''er; he''s bound to die sooner or later. There''s no need to rush it!"


    "Bullshit! It''s not your son who''s dead, of course, you''re not in a hurry!"


    Hearing this, Sun Fu pointed viciously towards Deng Gang, "Second brother, don''t worry about so much. Just kill Deng Gang as well, and afterwards, we can simply announce that Deng Gang died of old age!"


    "The nursing home has too many people and eyes!" Sun Xing''s voice was lowered once more.


    Sun Fu said fiercely, "What''s there to fear? The nursing home is my territory, whoever dares to speak out, I''ll kill them!"


    Hearing these words from Sun Fu, many of the elderly in the nursing home shrank their necks in fear, their faces pale as paper.


    "Second brother, do you see? Better to live badly than to die well. They will definitely not dare to speak recklessly if they want to survive. Kill them!" Sun Fu instigated.


    Sun Xing knew all too well the deterrent power that big brother Sun Fu had in the nursing home. With Sun Fu''s words, Sun Xing''s gaze towards Ye Fan gradually turned more vicious.


    The next moment, Sun Xing picked up a pistol and aimed it at Ye Fan, his voice chilling, "Kid, you have the guts to kill Sun Yao right before my eyes, you''ve got some nerve!"


    "What? You want to make a move on me? Do you know what consequences you''ll face if you do?" Ye Fan showed not a hint of fear.


    Sun Xing said with scorn, "Scare me? Do you think I''m easily frightened? No matter who you are, once I kill you, I can announce to the public that you were the murderer, and you were shot and killed while being apprehended!"


    "Truly high and mighty!" Ye Fan scoffed coldly.


    Sun Fu spoke as if he were mad, "Second brother, don''t waste words with him, just kill him!"


    "Alright, kid, it''s time for you to go!"


    Sun Xing''s eyes narrowed as he held the pistol, ready to pull the trigger.


    "Scumbags! How dare you raise a hand against God Ye, are you looking to rebel against the heavens?"


    Just as Sun Xing was about to pull the trigger, a thunderous voice suddenly erupted. In the nick of time, Lin Wu arrived with a large group of soldiers.

 Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Everything is Over

    "What''s going on here?"Seeing a large number of warzone warriors suddenly emerge, Sun Xing and the others who were ready to make a move were all dumbfounded.


    "Team leader, what should we do?" a group of uniformed youngsters asked Sun Xing, terrified.


    "Don''t be scared!" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next moment, Sun Xing feigned composure and approached Lin Wu, asking solemnly, "May I know who you are, sir?"


    "I am the Warzone Grand Commander of the Central Plains War Zone, Lin Wu!" Lin Wu revealed his identity.


    What! The Warzone Grand Commander Lin Wu of the Central Plains War Zone?


    Hearing this name, Sun Xing exclaimed in shock as if he had seen a ghost, "What? You are Commander Lin Wulin?"


    At present, there had been a huge upheaval in the Central Plains War Zone. The previous commander, Jiang Zhongmou, had been arrested, and Commander Lin Wu of the Red Flame Army, who had been guarding the frontier, had come to take charge.


    Furthermore, in just a few days, the Central Plains War Zone was set to hold a grand marshal ceremony for Lin Wu, an event that was stirring up a lot of excitement. The entire city was watching with great interest, and countless people fought tooth and nail for an invitation.


    Sun Xing had heard of Lin Wu before, but he never expected that at the very moment he was about to strike down Ye Fan, the highly powerful Lin Wu would arrive.


    "If I am not Commander Lin, then are you Commander Lin?" Lin Wu rebuked furiously.


    Previously, he had managed to contact Deng Gang, the former chief of public security in the Central Plains, and told Ye Fan. Then, to Lin Wu''s astonishment, he suddenly could no longer reach Deng Gang.


    Instinct told Lin Wu that something might have happened to Deng Gang. Without hesitation, Lin Wu immediately brought people to Nanshan Nursing Home, and upon arrival, he saw that Sun Xing was actually about to make a move on Ye Fan.


    "No... I wouldn''t dare!"


    In front of Lin Wu, a seasoned soldier, Sun Xing did not dare to act rashly.


    Ignoring Sun Xing, Lin Wu approached Ye Fan with respect and asked, "God Ye, what exactly happened here just now?"


    "Just a little accident!" Ye Fan said with a grin.


    He simply recounted the events to Lin Wu. After listening, Lin Wu was fuming with rage.


    Like Ye Fan, he had not expected Nanshan Nursing Home to be such a dark place. Sun Yao, relying on his father Sun Fu, the director of the nursing home, had been throwing his weight around, completely lawless, even abusing the elderly.


    "These bastards!"


    Lin Wu shouted angrily and then suddenly waved his hand, "Zhang Dabiao, take these beasts down!"


    "Take these beasts down!" Zhang Dabiao and the guards were all extremely angry.


    The warriors rushed forward and immediately apprehended the gang of delinquents and Sun Fu on the spot.


    The sudden turn of events happened so quickly, Sun Fu panicked and said, "Second brother, what are you dazed for? Do you want to watch me go down in flames? I know all about your dirty business. If I go down, you''ll go down too!"


    "Big brother!" Sun Xing''s face changed dramatically.


    Sun Fu was his real older brother. Over the years, Sun Xing had exploited his position to do countless bad deeds. If Sun Fu exposed him, it was certain that Sun Xing would be doomed.


    Knowing Lin Wu''s identity, Sun Xing stiffened his neck and stepped forward, "Commander Lin, law enforcement arrests don''t seem to fall under your jurisdiction, you''re overstepping your bounds!"


    "What did you say? I''m overstepping my bounds?" Lin Wu shook his ears.


    Sun Xing took a deep breath and said again, "Yes, Commander Lin, you are overstepping your bounds!"


    "I didn''t hear you clearly, come here and say it louder!" Lin Wu beckoned.


    To save himself, Sun Xing decided to risk it all. He stepped towards Lin Wu, and at that very moment, Lin Wu swung his arm fiercely, and a heavy slap landed on Sun Xing''s face.


    With a slap, Sun Xing was completely stunned.


    After slapping Sun Xing, Lin Wu said with disgust, "It''s because of people like you that our society''s morals have decayed. You dare accuse me of overstepping, even if I were to take your life today, no one would utter a word against it!"


    "You... you..."


    Chastised by Lin Wu, Sun Xing came to his senses, trembling all over.


    "God Ye, how do you plan to deal with these people?" Lin Wu asked.


    Ye Fan sneered coldly, "Some beasts disgust me just by existing; every second they live, I feel it''s a waste of air!"


    As he spoke, Ye Fan extended his hand.


    Seeing the gesture, Lin Wu knew what Ye Fan meant. He touched his waist and handed over his sidearm to Ye Fan.


    Taking the pistol, Ye Fan instantly aimed at Sun Fu.


    "You... what are you going to do? Murder requires atonement with one''s own life, and if you kill me, you won''t live either!" Sun Fu was terrified.


    Ye Fan smirked with disdain, "Murder does require atonement, but killing a beast like you? What life is there to atone? I''ll end you now, to comfort the souls of those who were harmed by you!"


    The words had barely left his mouth before Ye Fan resolutely pulled the trigger.


    "Ah! No!!!!"


    At the sight of Ye Fan pulling the trigger, Sun Fu let out a panicked scream.


    He wanted to dodge, but it was too late; in full view of everyone, the metal bullet exploded his head.


    Blood splattered in all directions, terrifying countless people so much that their hairs stood on end.


    "Well done!" Deng Gang, old and frail, shouted out.


    "Darned Sun and his son are finally dead; our good days are coming!"


    Seeing Sun Yao and Sun Fu, father and son, splattered with blood on the spot, the elders in the nursing home were all moved to tears with excitement.


    They had long been oppressed by Sun Yao and Sun Fu and had been holding their breath in anger. Now, with the death of both Sun family men, everyone was expressing their relief and joy.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing his big brother Sun Fu killed by Ye Fan, Sun Xing''s face turned ashen.


    After dealing with Sun Fu, Ye Fan slowly said, "Lin Wu, take the rest of these people to the security bureau and let the security department handle them."


    "God Ye, I understand," Lin Wu responded with a tacit understanding.


    Immediately, Lin Wu ordered, "Zhang Dabiao, take these people to the security bureau!"


    "Yes, Commander Lin!" Zhang Dabiao signaled to a group of warriors with a look.


    A group of warriors stepped forward and captured Sun Xing and the others.


    "Let go of me, let go! Lin Wu, you have no authority to arrest me!"


    As two warriors held down his shoulders, Sun Xing struggled violently with a fierce look on his face.


    But Lin Wu didn''t care about Sun Xing at all. Sun Xing was directly taken away by Zhang Dabiao and the group of warriors and faced the law''s harshest punishment.


    After dealing with these people, Ye Fan turned to look at Deng Gang and asked, "Old Deng, you weren''t frightened, were you?"


    "Not at all, young man, you did well!" Deng Gang''s face was filled with a relieved smile.


    Deng Gang had been worried about Ye Fan facing repercussions for killing Sun Yao and Sun Fu, but when he heard the Warzone Grand Commander Lin Wu addressing Ye Fan as God Ye, he was reassured.


    Because he knew that anyone addressed as God Ye by the Warzone Grand Commander was definitely not a simple character.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "That''s good! Old Deng, I came here today mainly to verify something with you!"


    "Oh? What is it?" Deng Gang was surprised.


    Before Ye Fan could ask, Zhuang Jingwen, unable to control her emotions, hurriedly asked, "Old Deng, ten years ago, it was you who personally led the extermination of the gray forces headed by Zhuang Yan, right?"


    "Indeed! Is there a problem?" Deng Gang asked curiously.


    Confirming that Deng Gang was fully in charge, Zhuang Jingwen felt she was one step closer to the truth of what happened that year.


    So, with a serious face, Zhuang Jingwen asked, "It''s said that you acted on received intelligence back then. May I ask, who exactly was the person that provided you with that intelligence?"

 Chapter 157 Taking You to Kill

    "This..." Discover exclusive tales at empireSeeing Zhuang Jingwen so eager to inquire, Deng Gang hesitated for a moment. He looked at Ye Fan with a strange expression on his face.


    Ten years ago, in order to eradicate the Gray Zone forces led by Zhuang Yan, he had mobilized a large number of people and ultimately launched a surprise attack during an important meeting called by Zhuang Yan.


    As expected, the outcome was perfect. They had successfully killed the boss, Zhuang Yan, and many of their leaders had been killed. Countless others had been arrested.


    It was that battle that completely shattered the massive Gray Zone forces led by Zhuang Yan, causing waves of shock throughout Central Plains City.


    The incident had been ten years ago, and Deng Gang wondered why anyone would still be asking about it.


    Ye Fan pointed at Zhuang Jingwen: "Old Deng, perhaps you''re not aware, Sister Jingwen is Zhuang Yan''s daughter!"


    "What? You are Zhuang Yan''s daughter?"


    Upon learning Zhuang Jingwen''s identity, Deng Gang''s expression changed: "Are you here for revenge?"


    "Old Deng, don''t misunderstand! Sister Jingwen was young at the time and never took part in any Gray Zone activities. However, after her father Zhuang Yan died, the Gang splintered, and many leader''s family members suffered persecution. They suspect that it was the boss Zhuang Yan who betrayed them!"


    "So over the years, the survivors have continuously tracked Sister Jingwen''s whereabouts, seeking to kill her to avenge their family members!" Ye Fan explained the purpose of their visit directly.


    Zhuang Jingwen nodded: "Ye Fan is right, Old Deng. My father committed grave sins. Although I am heartbroken that you brought people to kill him, I have nothing to say. But I want to investigate the truth, to vindicate my father and myself!"


    "Yes, Old Deng, could you please tell me who provided you with the information back then?" Ye Fan nodded.


    For the past ten years, Zhuang Jingwen had been living under relentless pressure.


    Her father, Zhuang Yan, clearly hadn''t betrayed the leaders, but they had slandered him as the betrayer, which deeply angered Zhuang Jingwen.


    Most importantly, she had been constantly under investigation and tracking, living on the edge many times. If it weren''t for Ye Fan, she might have died long ago.


    When Deng Gang heard this, he suddenly came to an understanding: "So that''s what this is about!"


    "Old Deng, you are the only one who knows about this now. I want to clear Sister Jingwen''s name!" Ye Fan stated earnestly.


    Deng Gang knew that Ye Fan was no ordinary person and could tell that Ye Fan was not a bad guy. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a pause, Deng Gang sighed softly: "Those who are determined to accuse others will never lack excuses. Since you want to know, then I''ll tell you!"


    Having lived a lifetime, Deng Gang could see that Zhuang Jingwen wasn''t a bad person, and he could understand why she was so angry. Being slandered for ten years was not something anyone could take lightly.


    "Old Deng, who exactly was it?" Zhuang Jingwen asked once again.


    Deng Gang fell into contemplation, and after a moment, he slowly said: "As for who it was, to tell you the truth, I am not very clear!"


    "Old Deng, you''re not very clear? That can''t be right!" Ye Fan was especially shocked.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful eyes widened: "Old Deng, you''re not joking, right? Back then, you were the person in charge of the whole operation!"


    "It''s true!"


    Deng Gang looked complex as he fell into his memories: "Ten years ago, the Gray Zone forces led by your father were growing stronger, becoming a major concern for me! I speak quite frankly, so please don''t take offense!"


    "Old Deng, I understand. I won''t blame you, after all, your stance was different from my father''s!" Zhuang Jingwen said.


    Deng Gang smiled with relief and continued: "Back then, we tried every means to take down the group led by your father, but they were too shrewd. We had no fewer than ten arrest operations, all of which your father and his men managed to evade!"


    "Just when we were at a loss, we suddenly received a text message. The message detailed a major meeting convened by your father with numerous leaders, with a very specific location! Not only that, but it even included addresses and contact information for the families of all the major leaders!"


    "After receiving the text message, we took it very seriously and verified it," Zhuang Jingwen said. "Once we confirmed it was real, we knew something had happened inside your father''s gang. However, these matters are irrelevant to us. But for us, it was an excellent opportunity to eliminate your father and his associates, so I gathered my men for a massive roundup!"


    "The operation was very successful. Your father died the day after he fled, and many leaders were also successfully killed by us. Since then, the Gray Zone in Central Plains City has been left without a head, languishing!"


    "And then?" Ye Fan pressed.


    A look of surprise gradually appeared on Deng Gang''s face. "Then we began to investigate the person who provided us with the clue. This person was very cautious. The phone card was newly registered and was discarded after use. We lost the trail from there! However, during my tenure, I have been investigating this matter all along!"


    "It wasn''t until just before I retired that I found some clues. That phone card was actually registered by Han Teng''s wife."


    "What? Han Teng, it was him!" Hearing this name, Zhuang Jingwen was visibly agitated.


    Ye Fan asked, "Sister Jingwen, who is Han Teng?"


    "Han Teng was the gang''s financier while my father was alive, and also one of my father''s trusted subordinates!" Zhuang Jingwen explained.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up. "Han Teng was in charge of the gang''s finances? I understand now! I understand everything!"


    With the revelation of Han Teng''s identity, Ye Fan had an epiphany.


    He had always been curious about the identity of the mole within the gang ten years ago. Now that Han Teng was pinpointed, everything suddenly made sense to Ye Fan.


    Ten years ago, Zhuang Jingwen''s father, Zhuang Yan, planned to retire and wash his hands of the underworld. If his retirement had been successful, the remaining leaders would definitely have divided the gang''s assets.


    If at this time Han Teng betrayed Zhuang Yan and the others, once something happened to them, the assets would all fall into Han Teng''s hands. Then he would swallow the gang''s assets alone, skyrocketing his net worth.


    "I can''t believe it was him!" Zhuang Jingwen said with a face full of resentment.


    Deng Gang''s face turned grave as he said, "Before I retired, I investigated Han Teng and I found him to be very clever. "


    "Old Deng, what do you mean by that?" Ye Fan inquired.


    "First of all," Deng Gang explained, "after providing the intelligence, to avoid suspicion from the leaders, he attended the meeting ten years ago! However, Han Teng had anticipated what would happen and escaped the scene the instant we opened fire."


    "Moreover, afterwards, Han Teng distributed the agreed-upon money to each of the surviving leaders, to the last cent! In doing so, nobody suspected him."


    "Truly a cunning old fox," Ye Fan remarked with a grim expression.


    He knew that Han Teng''s actions were meant to clear himself of any suspicion.


    Even though he distributed money to the surviving leaders after the incident, the majority had died, including Zhuang Yan, and the bulk of the money had ended up in Han Teng''s possession.


    From Deng Gang''s words, it wasn''t hard to see that Han Teng was a cunning fox, deeply hidden.


    With a face full of hatred, Zhuang Jingwen said, "My father trusted him so much back then. I never expected Han Teng to be the one who betrayed my father and made us carry the blame for ten years!"


    "Sister Jingwen, do you hate him?" Ye Fan asked.


    Clenching her fists tightly, Zhuang Jingwen spoke with a cold voice, "Hate, of course I hate, hate to the bone! If it wasn''t for him, my father and I would never have ended up in such a plight!"


    Because of Han Teng''s betrayal, her father Zhuang Yan had not only died but had also been carrying the blame for ten years, while she had been hiding and dodging pursuers for a decade.


    To say she didn''t hate him would definitely be a lie.


    "Sister Jingwen, come with me!" Ye Fan suddenly took hold of Zhuang Jingwen''s wrist.


    Zhuang Jingwen asked reflexively, "Where to?"


    "Let''s go, I''m taking you to commit a murder!"

 Chapter 158 Han Tengs Disdain

    "Taking me to kill someone?"Zhuang Jingwen was stunned, she had never imagined Ye Fan would propose taking her to commit murder.


    Ye Fan spoke with a grave face, "Yes, to commit murder!"


    "Wait a moment!"


    Hearing this, Deng Gang hurriedly interrupted.


    "Han Teng deserves to die, please, Old Deng, don''t stop us!" Ye Fan said with chilling killing intent.


    Deng Gang slowly said, "It''s true that Han Teng deserves to die, but I just want to remind you that in ten years, Han Teng is no longer the man he used to be. He is currently the chairman of Tengfei Investment Co., Ltd. in Central Plains City and has very strong connections. It will not be easy for you to kill him!"


    "My father and others were killed by him, yet he''s living a free and happy life, even becoming a chairman!" As soon as Zhuang Jingwen heard this, she clenched her teeth with hatred.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Thank you for the reminder, Old Deng. Rest assured, if I want Han Teng dead, no one can save him!"


    Subsequently, Ye Fan had Lin Wu investigate Han Teng, and to Ye Fan''s surprise, Tengfei Investment Co., Ltd. was valued at a staggering ten billion in the market and was preparing to go public.


    As soon as he heard it, Ye Fan knew that the betrayal ten years ago had made Han Teng a lot of money, which he used to successfully transform himself and rise to prominence.


    However, according to Lin Wu''s investigation, Han Teng often visited the largest health club in Central Plains, Heaven on Earth.


    Upon learning that Han Teng frequented Heaven on Earth, Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen rushed there without delay.


    Meanwhile, at the entrance of Heaven on Earth Health Club, located in the busiest area of the city center, a Rolls-Royce Phantom worth seven thousand slowly arrived.


    "Well! Master Han, you''ve finally arrived!"


    Recognizing the license plate, the manager of Heaven on Earth greeted him obsequiously and opened the car door. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm!"


    From inside the car, Han Teng responded with a grunt, slowly stepping out.


    He was dressed in a suit with a tie, sporting a mustache, and his wrist boasted a precious Patek Philippe watch, with a cigar hanging from the corner of his mouth¡ªoozing the aura of a boss.


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    "Greetings, Master Han!"


    The moment Han Teng stepped out of the car, an array of receptionists outside Heaven on Earth respectfully shouted out in greeting.


    Unmoved, Han Teng flicked the cigar in his hand and asked, "Manager Huang, have you got any new girls at Heaven on Earth these past few days? I''ve grown tired of the previous ones!"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Manager Huang Peng replied eagerly, "Knowing you like young and fair-complexioned girls, Master Han, we have specially brought in a batch of fresh imports from abroad¡ªThailand, Vietnam, Philippines, you name it. But I recommend Linda for you, Master Han, a robust European-American girl, very exciting!"


    "Oh?" Han Teng perked up.


    Seeing Han Teng''s interest, Huang Peng said with vigor, "Moreover, Linda has an amazing figure, and to this moment, no one has had her; she''s been kept especially for you, Master Han!"


    "Hahaha, excellent, let''s have Linda today!" Han Teng said, invigorated.


    He had long grown bored with girls from his own country and the surrounding nations. Today, he wanted to change his taste and enjoy a European-American beauty.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Han Teng was about to enter Heaven on Earth, a taxi screeched to a halt at the club''s door, and two figures, Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen, quickly stepped out.


    "Han Teng, you old thief!"


    As she saw Han Teng walking towards the interior of Heaven on Earth, Zhuang Jingwen called out coldly.


    Ten years ago, Han Teng had betrayed her father, effectively becoming the killer who murdered her father. Seeing her father''s murderer, Zhuang Jingwen couldn''t control her emotions.


    Hearing Zhuang Jingwen''s furious shout, Han Teng subconsciously turned his head and, seeing her mature and alluring face, couldn''t help but exclaim, "I never imagined there could be such breathtaking beauty in the world. Manager Huang, I''ve taken a fancy to this girl as well. Have her come to my room with Linda!"


    "This..."


    Manager Huang Peng''s face stiffened as he gave a wry smile and said, "Master Han, she''s not one of our establishment''s people!"


    "Not from your establishment?" Han Teng was taken aback.


    Seeing that Han Teng had mistaken her for one of the shameless women from the club, Zhuang Jingwen said indignantly, "Han Teng, you old thief, open your dog eyes wide and take a good look at who I am!"


    "You are?"


    Han Teng only felt that Zhuang Jingwen looked somewhat familiar, but he couldn''t remember at the moment.


    Feeling Zhuang Jingwen''s intense hatred, Han Teng had a flash of insight, "I remember now! You are that little girl Jingwen, no wonder you looked so familiar!"


    "Han Teng, because of you, my father died a terrible death ten years ago, and I''ve been hiding and fleeing these ten years, all thanks to you. Today I''ve come to settle the score with you!" Zhuang Jingwen said through gritted teeth.


    Han Teng feigned astonishment and said, "Settle the score with me? What does your father''s death have to do with me?"


    "Han Teng, you old scoundrel, do you really think you can deceive everyone under heaven? I''ve now thoroughly investigated the matter of you betraying my father ten years ago!" Zhuang Jingwen openly confronted Han Teng.


    "Thoroughly investigated?"


    Hearing this, Han Teng scoffed. He had a look of scorn and didn''t take Zhuang Jingwen seriously at all.


    The next moment, he pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Even if you have investigated, so what? Do you think you and this kid can bring me to justice? Don''t be naive!"


    "Sister Jingwen doesn''t need to make a move; dealing with you, I alone am enough!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    "Just you?"


    Han Teng looked down with disdain and in full view of everyone, snapped his fingers. In an instant, four burly men wearing sunglasses stepped forward.


    These four burly men were tall, each standing no less than one meter ninety, and their bodies were all muscle. Their mere presence exuded an overpowering sense of oppression.


    As the four burly men stepped forward, Han Teng smirked playfully, "These are my personal Four Heavenly Kings. Each of them has a combat prowess not inferior to that of special forces kings. Any one of them could kill you as easily as slaughtering a chicken!"


    "Are you so sure about that?" Ye Fan sneered incessantly.


    Han Teng was full of confidence, "Ignorant kid, you''ll find out soon enough!"


    Having said that, Han Teng disregarded Ye Fan and turned to Zhuang Jingwen, asking, "I''m very curious, how did you trace that incident back to me?"


    Han Teng believed his deed had been flawless; no one had ever suspected him in these ten years, and Zhuang Jingwen''s sudden arrival caught him off guard.


    He wanted to find out where the lapse occurred, because if this matter were exposed, many in the Gray Zone would seek revenge against him.


    "You don''t have the right to know!" Zhuang Jingwen replied, her face cold.


    Seeing that Zhuang Jingwen wasn''t speaking, Han Teng didn''t press further, "If you won''t talk, no matter, I''ll make you speak. Oh, Jingwen girl, I never thought you''d grow up to be so spirited. Your Uncle Han here likes young, beautiful and spirited girls like you."


    "You four, take care of this kid for me, and then send Jingwen girl to my room. I''m going to show her a good time today!"


    "Yes, Master Han!" the Four Heavenly Kings responded in unison.


    After giving his orders, Han Teng said to the lobby manager Huang Peng, "Manager Huang, lead the way!"


    "Master Han, are we leaving just like this?" Huang Peng asked, uncertain.


    Han Teng smirked with disdain, "The four of them are more than enough!"


    He had weathered countless crises over the years, and it was the Four Heavenly Kings who had resolved them at his side.


    In Han Teng''s eyes, it was overkill for all four to join forces; just one of them was enough to easily crush Ye Fan.

 Chapter 159 All Lost Souls Venture Out

    ```"It seems I was overthinking, Master Han, please come inside!"


    Seeing Han Teng''s confidence, the lobby manager Huang Peng dared not waste words. He immediately made a welcoming gesture.


    Han Teng laughed heartily and walked into Heaven on Earth without looking back.


    "Ye Fan, are we just going to let him in like this?" Zhuang Jingwen asked unwillingly.


    Ye Fan said with a teasing tone, "Sister Jingwen, like fish in a barrel, don''t worry. Let''s deal with these four Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters first!"


    "What? These are four Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters?" Zhuang Jingwen''s expression dramatically changed.


    She had thought these four were just ordinary henchmen, unaware that they were four Martial Arts Grandmasters.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Han Teng has done too many dirty deeds, I''m afraid countless people want him dead. That''s why he has hired four Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters to protect himself fully!"


    Ye Fan''s guess was correct. Ten years ago, Han Teng betrayed a group of people from the Gray Zone, fearing that if the news got out, he would be tragically pursued.


    Therefore, Han Teng had long since spared no expense in hiring four Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters as his personal bodyguards to ensure his safety.


    "Can you beat them?" Zhuang Jingwen was a bit worried.


    Ancient Martial Artists are worlds apart from ordinary people, let alone Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters.


    If the four Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters acted together, even a true Martial Arts Grandmaster would have to take them seriously.


    Ye Fan smiled disdainfully, "These mere four Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters, I can crush them with a flick of my finger!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Conceited!"


    Hearing Ye Fan completely dismiss them, the Four Heavenly Kings all became enraged.


    From a young age, the four brothers had exceptional talent. As youths, they became Ancient Martial Artists, and before the age of thirty, they all stepped into the realm of Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters, with the hope of advancing to true Martial Arts Grandmasters in this lifetime.


    Together, the four of them could even make a true Martial Arts Grandmaster avoid their edge. How could they not be furious at Ye Fan''s young age and his disdain for them?


    "Sister Jingwen, step back a bit, be careful not to get hurt later!" Ye Fan warned.


    Zhuang Jingwen knew that she could not be involved in a fight between Ancient Martial Artists, so she decisively stepped back.


    Stay connected through empire


    After Zhuang Jingwen stepped back, Ye Fan looked at the four with a teasing face, "Come at me together, I''m in a hurry!"


    What!


    Come at me together, I''m in a hurry?


    These words left the Four Heavenly Kings completely dumbfounded. They had seen the arrogant, but Ye Fan''s level of arrogance was a first for them.


    "Boy, you must not know how to spell ''death''. Fourth brother, go, finish him!" the leading burly man shouted coldly.


    The fourth brother stepped forward, looking at Ye Fan with a sinister expression, "Kid, you''ve got guts, daring to provoke the four of us. You''re the first. My fists are very hard, I hope your life is just as tough!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Finishing his threat, the fourth brother''s eyes shot out a cold light, he clenched his fist, and like a shooting star, aimed a punch at Ye Fan''s face.


    "The fourth brother has gotten stronger. I''m afraid this kid will be hammered to death by a single punch!" the leading burly man sneered.


    The other two nodded, likewise believing that Ye Fan would have a hard time withstanding the fourth brother''s attack.


    "Don''t worry, my life is definitely tougher than your fist!"


    Locking onto the incoming punch from the fourth brother, Ye Fan smiled wickedly and decided to meet the iron fist head-on.


    Bang!!!


    Before the eyes of all, Ye Fan''s fist collided with the fourth brother''s, immediately emitting a dull thud that shocked everyone.


    "What''s happening?"


    Seeing the two fists collide, everyone''s bodies froze.


    Crack! Crack crack!


    ```


    The next second, the sound of bone fracturing echoed.


    Old Four seemed to have been struck by lightning, as he clutched his hand and wailed in agony, "It''s done for, my right hand is done for, awoo! Awooo!"


    An indescribable sharp pain almost made Old Four faint, his forehead now slick with cold sweat, clearly feeling his right hand''s bones all shattered.


    "What?" Upon hearing this, everyone present showed shock on their faces.


    Ye Fan said with amusement, "Surprised? Or not expecting that?"


    Seizing the opportunity during his enemy''s ailment, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate to transform his right foot into a blur of motion, heavily kicking Old Four right above his knees.


    With two more snaps, Old Four''s kneecaps burst apart, he let out a pig-like scream, and with a loud clang, fell heavily to his knees on the ground.


    "Old Four!"


    Upon seeing Old Four''s pitiful state, the remaining three all exclaimed in shock.


    Ye Fan continued mischievously, "Stop yelling, your fates will be the same as his!"


    "Bastard!"


    The three men flew into a rage, provoked by Ye Fan''s words and actions.


    The leading burly man said coldly, "Old Second, Old Third, this kid''s pretty good, let''s take him on together!"


    "Boss, let''s finish him!" Old Second and Old Third roared like thunder.


    "Charge!"


    With a roar from the leading big man, all three charged fiercely towards Ye Fan.


    ...


    At this moment, Han Teng had already been taken to the most luxurious private room on the fourth floor by the hall manager, Huang Peng.


    Upon arriving at the private room, Huang Peng asked obsequiously, "Master Han, would you like the Maojian tea as usual?"


    "Doesn''t matter, Maojian or not, hurry up and bring that Linda over. I''ve been pent up for several days now; make it quick. After I''m done with Linda, I still have a second round to rest up for!" Han Teng urged. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Huang Peng offered a sleazy smile, "Got it, Master Han. Just give me a moment, and I''ll have Linda come right over!"


    He knew all too well that after Han Teng was done playing with Linda, he planned on having his way with Zhuang Jingwen.


    "Tsk tsk, who would have thought that little Jingwen grew up to be such a stunner? Zhuang Yan, it''s your daughter who offered herself up, so don''t blame me for not holding back!" Imagining Zhuang Jingwen''s devastating beauty, Han Teng couldn''t help licking his lips uncontrollably.


    He was determined; after having his fill of Linda, the voluptuous Western beauty, he definitely intended to enjoy Zhuang Jingwen thoroughly.


    Such a stunner, it would be a crime against heaven not to indulge, right?


    With that in mind, Han Teng didn''t hesitate to head into the restroom and quickly washed up.


    After rinsing off, Han Teng changed into the clothes prepared by Heaven on Earth and lay on the bed, unable to wait to indulge himself.


    Thud thud!


    Just then, the sound of footsteps approached from outside the door.


    Hearing the footsteps, Han Teng''s throat grew dry, and he called out loudly, "It''s Linda, right? No need to knock, just come on in!"


    Bang!!!


    As Han Teng''s words fell, the door was kicked open with force, and standing outside was the menacing figure of Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen with killing intent.


    "Knock? To take your dog life, why would I need to knock?" Ye Fan sneered coldly.


    Feeling the overwhelming killing intent from Ye Fan, Han Teng was suddenly taken aback. He turned his head only to find not Linda, but Ye Fan, the formidable god of death.


    Realizing that it was indeed Ye Fan who had arrived with Zhuang Jingwen, Han Teng blurted out in panic, "How is this possible? How did you two break in here? Where are my Four Heavenly Kings?"


    "The Four Heavenly Kings? They''ve already fallen!" Ye Fan responded icily.


    "Fallen? They''ve all fallen? How... how is that possible?"


    Hearing this, Han Teng''s face changed drastically, and feeling the full brunt of the killing intent from Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen, a chill ran up his spine, hitting him right at the crown of his head.

 Chapter 160 What Are You

    Han Teng had never dreamed that in less than ten minutes, his strongest Four Heavenly Kings had all been overturned by Ye Fan.Still in disbelief, Han Teng said, "My Four Heavenly Kings can fight a Martial Arts Grandmaster together. How could you, so young, possibly defeat them all?"


    "Don''t believe it? Just wait until you go out and see for yourself!" Ye Fan grinned.


    At that moment, in front of the Heaven on Earth Health Club''s main entrance, the Four Heavenly Kings were all kneeling on the ground, their arms and knees broken, whimpering helplessly and pale.


    Just now, Ye Fan had swept through them like a nightmare, shattering their limbs with irresistible force.


    Zhuang Jingwen locked eyes with Han Teng and shouted, "You''re heartless and brutal, having done all manner of evil deeds. Today, I''ve come to settle the score with you!"


    "Settle the score with me? Jingwen, are you mistaken? I did not betray your father!" Han Teng intended to deny everything until his dying breath.


    Pff, Ye Fan scoffed, "Cut the act. Before we came here, we personally sought out the retired old bureau chief Deng Gang. Deng Gang himself told us that it was you who had your wife get the SIM card, then had it destroyed after sending off the text message. Skynet is vast and misses nothing, Han Teng, today you are destined to not escape your fate!"


    "What? It was Deng Gang who told you?" Upon hearing this, Han Teng''s face changed.


    If anyone else had pointed the finger at him, he would have refused to admit it to his dying breath, but a personal accusation from Deng Gang was a different matter entirely.


    Ye Fan was right. Ten years ago, the boss Zhuang Yan had intended to wash his hands of the underworld and divide up the gang''s assets. This gave Han Teng a cunning idea.


    He had his wife get a brand-new SIM card, then used this card to report Zhuang Yan and the others. After the deed was done, Zhuang Yan and others were dead, which meant the entire gang''s property fell into his hands alone. Experience tales at empire


    To Han Teng''s surprise, the plan was very successful. Zhuang Yan died, and a whole batch of the gang''s leaders were either dead or severely injured, leaving him with a vast fortune.


    To avoid danger, he had also attended the meeting that year and even distributed money to the surviving leaders afterward. He thought he could rest easy, but in the end, he was still exposed.


    With a mocking tone, Ye Fan said, "So, Han Teng, stop pretending. Just give in!"


    "Want me to give in? Dream on!"


    Han Teng, after all, was a legend in his own right, and he was not about to give up without a fight.


    He turned to grab his clothes, pulling out a sharp military knife from his pocket, pointing it at Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen.


    "I''m warning you, don''t act rashly. Otherwise, I don''t mind us both getting hurt," Han Teng said with a vicious look.


    "Both get hurt? Do you think you''re my match?" jeered Ye Fan.


    Han Teng''s face turned ugly; Ye Fan alone had defeated his Four Heavenly Kings, and with his own skills, he would surely be toyed with by Ye Fan.


    "We''ll find out if we try!"


    Rather than being captured without a fight, Han Teng clenched his jaw, gripped his military knife, and charged at Ye Fan.


    "Like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, overestimating your own strength!" Ye Fan said with a cold smile.


    "Hmph!"


    Han Teng''s face was sinister, and as he closed in on Ye Fan, he suddenly twisted his body and thrust his military knife at Zhuang Jingwen.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s face turned white; she never expected that Han Teng''s target was her. With injuries on her body, she was completely unable to dodge.


    "Seeking death!"


    Seeing Han Teng reaching to strike Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan roared angrily as he kicked out fiercely.


    Han Teng was fast, but Ye Fan was faster.


    Just as the military knife was about to pierce Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan''s kick landed heavily on Han Teng first.


    With a loud bang, Han Teng''s body lost control and crashed heavily into the wall. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Splash!


    Ye Fan didn''t hold back, and Han Teng immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Master Han!"


    At this moment, Manager Huang Peng was leading a blonde-haired, blue-eyed foreign beauty over when he saw Han Teng spewing blood, which gave him a huge fright.


    Kicking Han Teng away with a foot, Ye Fan sneered, "Han Teng, is this all you''ve got?"


    "Bastard!" Han Teng cursed with gritted teeth.


    He decisively looked towards the stunned Manager Huang, "Manager Huang, what are you hesitating for? Call for help, call for help now!"


    "Ah? Call for help, right, right, call for help!"


    Having snapped back to reality, Huang Peng shouted at the top of his voice: "Quick, someone come over, there''s trouble inside!"


    "What? Trouble?"


    Upon hearing Huang Peng''s shouting, a large number of bouncers from the Heaven on Earth Health Club rushed out instantly.


    "What''s the matter? Are the cops here?"


    Many customers who were in the middle of their ''special massages'' jolted at the commotion and hurriedly pulled up their pants.


    If they got caught while out playing, they would definitely be detained, and if their wives found out back home, they were doomed for sure.


    In an instant, numerous patrons inside the private rooms opened their doors and came out, wanting to see what was going on.


    "Eh! Isn''t that President Han Teng?"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man with a look of surprise approached Han Teng.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Han Teng was overjoyed: "Master Zhang, this is great, I didn''t expect to run into you here, Master Zhang. My life is saved now!"


    The middle-aged man was named Zhang Sanfeng, the leader of the Central Plains Tai Chi Sect. Often deranged due to cultivation mishaps, he was also known as Zhang Sanfeng, but Zhang Sanfeng truly possessed an extraordinary talent for martial arts. Today, at the age of forty-eight, he had successfully entered the ranks of Martial Arts Grandmasters, becoming a bona fide Martial Arts Master.


    "What? President Han, is someone trying to kill you?" Zhang Sanfeng exclaimed in surprise when he heard this.


    He knew Han Teng and was aware of Han Teng''s company''s market valuation being over ten billion. What surprised Zhang Sanfeng was that someone was trying to kill Han Teng inside the Heaven on Earth Health Club.


    A terrified Han Teng pointed towards Ye Fan: "Master Zhang, this kid here wants to kill me!"


    "Oh?" Zhang Sanfeng was somewhat surprised.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan was too young, and with many skilled fighters by Han Teng''s side, he believed it would be difficult for Ye Fan to get close to Han Teng.


    Gasping for breath, Han Teng pleaded, "I ask Master Zhang to save my life. As long as you save me, I''m willing to give you five billion¡ªno, ten billion in compensation afterwards!"


    "Ten billion?" Upon hearing this, Zhang Sanfeng cried out in astonishment.


    Although every Martial Arts Grandmaster was revered by countless people, he had only just stepped into the realm of Grandmasters, and his influence was not that powerful yet.


    Let alone ten billion, Zhang Sanfeng didn''t even have ten million at the moment, and his visit to the Health Club for a special massage was someone else''s treat.


    Han Teng hurriedly said, "Yes, ten billion. As long as Master Zhang saves my life, I will deliver the ten billion within three days!"


    With a personal net worth over ten billion, Han Ting wouldn''t even blink an eye at spending ten billion to save his own life.


    "President Han, a gentleman''s word is his bond, and I will ensure your safety!" Zhang Sanfeng nodded solemnly.


    Ten billion was no small sum, and if he could get his hands on ten billion, Zhang Sanfeng wouldn''t have to worry about money or be subjected to others'' whims ever again.


    Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, Han Teng felt as if he had received a pardon and thanked him: "Thank you, Master Zhang!"


    Having been kicked by Ye Fan, Han Teng felt as if he had lost half his life. Spending ten billion to exchange for his own life, the deal was extremely worthwhile.


    "Young man, how about you give me some face and we call it quits?"


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Zhang Sanfeng looked towards Ye Fan, his expression arrogant, as if he believed that Ye Fan, no matter how audacious, wouldn''t dare to disrespect him.


    "Give you face?"


    Staring at Zhang Sanfeng, Ye Fan frowned and said with displeasure, "Give you face, what are you worth? Get lost, or else I''ll take care of you too, old man!"

 Chapter 161 Martial Arts Grandmaster? Dead

    "What?" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Seeing Ye Fan show such disrespect for Zhang Sanfeng, everyone present was greatly shocked.


    Who was Zhang Sanfeng?


    He was none other than the newly recognized Martial Arts Grandmaster in the Central Plains, the leader of Central Plains Tai Chi!


    Who could have imagined that when Zhang Sanfeng spoke up, he would be rebutted and lose face? This was certainly surprising to everyone.


    "You dare to disrespect Master Zhang, boy, you''re looking for death!" Han Teng seized the opportunity to yell.


    Hearing this, Zhang Sanfeng was so angry he was practically smoking from his nostrils.


    The next moment, Zhang Sanfeng shouted furiously with a face full of anger: "Young man, do you know who I am? I am Martial Arts Grandmaster Zhang Sanfeng!"


    "Zhang Sanfeng?" Hearing this name, Ye Fan was startled.


    Zhang Sanfeng snorted coldly: "No, it''s ''Zhang'' as in ''octopus''!"


    "Sweat! ''Zhang'' as in ''octopus'', you scared me. I thought you were the historical founder of Wudang, Zhang Sanfeng himself!" The corners of Ye Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s disrespect towards Zhang Sanfeng, the crowd was dumbfounded.


    Those who could afford to patronize the largest Health Club in the Central Plains were at the very least well-known figures within the region, and each of them knew of Zhang Sanfeng''s great reputation.


    What shocked them was that the young Ye Fan seemed to not take Zhang Sanfeng seriously at all.


    Han Teng exclaimed coldly and angrily: "This ignorant fool, do you realize that Master Zhang is a true Martial Arts Grandmaster, squashing you would be as easy as crushing an ant!"


    Your journey continues with empire


    "Martial Arts Grandmaster? Oh dear, I''m so scared!" Ye Fan quickly patted himself on the chest, putting on a look of horror.


    Seeing this, Zhang Sanfeng, feeling greatly insulted, angrily retorted: "Young man, you''re courting death!"


    Since his promotion to Martial Arts Grandmaster, he was respected everywhere he went; no one had ever dared to disrespect him before. Ye Fan was the first.


    To know that once an Ancient Martial Artist steps into the realm of Martial Arts Grandmaster, their entire being undergoes a qualitative transformation, not only extending their lifespan but also greatly enhancing their combat strength.


    Humiliated by Ye Fan, Zhang Sanfeng felt the surge of killing intent.


    "Master Zhang, this kid doesn''t take you seriously at all. I''m so angry and resentful on your behalf. Please, Master Zhang, make a move and eliminate this arrogant child on the spot!" Han Teng egged on.


    Little did he know, Han Teng was ecstatic inside.


    Kid, oh kid, daring to challenge the authority of Zhang Sanfeng, this is classic suicide. Once Zhang Sanfeng makes a move, you''ll be sent straight to the Western Heaven.


    In Han Teng''s eyes, Ye Fan managing to defeat his Four Heavenly Kings could only mean that Ye Fan was possibly a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, but Zhang Sanfeng was different, as he had truly entered the ranks of a Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    Although Zhang Sanfeng had not been a Martial Arts Grandmaster for long, his strength had undergone an earth-shattering change, and to kill a Ye Fan would be absolutely effortless.


    Zhang Sanfeng looked at Ye Fan with disdain and said: "Young man, kneel before me quickly, and then sever an arm yourself, and I might spare your life!"


    As a Martial Arts Grandmaster, Zhang Sanfeng disdained to take action personally.


    If he personally crushed a young man, spreading the word would be too damaging to his reputation.


    "Very well! If you kneel before me now and sever an arm yourself, I too shall spare your life!"


    Staring at Zhang Sanfeng, Ye Fan threw his words right back at him in front of everyone.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Fan''s words fell like thunder, causing a stir among the customers inside the Heaven on Earth Health Club, all of whom couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "My goodness! What did this kid just say? Asking Master Zhang to kneel before him, where does he get the courage to say such a thing? From Liang Jingru?"


    "Tsk tsk! A calf is not afraid of a tiger. Master Zhang gave him a chance and he didn''t cherish it. Just you wait until Master Zhang gets furious; this kid is going to suffer!"


    "Since Master Zhang''s promotion to Martial Arts Grandmaster, he has never personally made a move. This kid dares to speak so brazenly to Master Zhang, I fear Master Zhang will truly become furious and won''t hesitate to kill this kid on the spot!"


    The group was no longer able to stay calm and engaged in a heated discussion. In their eyes, Ye Fan''s behavior was no different from courting death.


    "Master Zhang, look at this, this kid doesn''t take you seriously at all. Not killing him would simply disgrace your name as a Martial Arts Grandmaster!" Han Teng said indignantly.


    He couldn''t wait for Zhang Sanfeng to make a move. As long as Zhang Sanfeng killed Ye Fan, it would, in a sense, help him remove a major threat.


    Ye Fan had overwhelmed even his strongest Four Heavenly Kings, which made Han Teng wary.


    Zhang Sanfeng was also enraged by Ye Fan. With a grim face, he said, "Good! Good! Good! If I do not kill you today, I will not be able to quell my anger!"


    After saying the word ''good'' three times, Zhang Sanfeng snorted angrily, and a wild aura erupted from within him.


    "What a terrifying aura!"


    Seeing Zhang Sanfeng''s anger, everyone at the scene couldn''t help but change their color.


    They all felt as if a thousand-pound boulder was pressing on their shoulders, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    "Is this the surging energy of a Martial Arts Grandmaster? It''s too strong!"


    Many people were secretly amazed, intimidated by the grandmaster''s aura.


    "Ye Fan, can you handle this?" Zhuang Jingwen asked with a pale face.


    The moment Zhang Sanfeng released his aura, Zhuang Jingwen shuddered, feeling her waist wound burst open, showing just how formidable a Martial Arts Grandmaster''s aura was.


    Ye Fan smiled lightly, "Sister Jingwen, don''t worry about me. A mere Martial Arts Grandmaster, I can suppress him with a flick of my finger!"


    "Insolence!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zhang Sanfeng''s face darkened as a layer of gloom settled upon it.


    He clearly hadn''t expected that after becoming a Martial Arts Grandmaster, a junior would scorn him.


    Gazing at Ye Fan, Zhang Sanfeng said with disdain, "I think it''s I who will crush you with a flick of my finger! Today, I''ll show you the might of a Martial Arts Grandmaster!"


    He was determined to slay Ye Fan today, to deter the petty thieves of Central Plains.


    If he did not make an example of Ye Fan, wouldn''t anyone dare to behave arrogantly before him in the future?


    "Less talk, make your move!" Ye Fan beckoned with his fingers.


    Seeing Ye Fan still daring to provoke him, Zhang Sanfeng was burning with rage, "You impudent youth, you''re seeking death!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    As his words fell, Zhang Sanfeng roared and his right hand transformed into an Eagle Claw, reaching for Ye Fan''s throat.


    Fast, it was incredibly fast!


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Sanfeng had already closed in on Ye Fan.


    His right hand brimming with power, Zhang Sanfeng was fully confident that he could break Ye Fan''s neck with just one grasp.


    "Master Zhang is mighty, kill him!" Han Teng shouted ecstatically as though he had taken a stimulant.


    "It''s over! That kid is done for!"


    The crowd chimed in, none of them believing Ye Fan could stand a chance against Martial Arts Grandmaster Zhang Sanfeng.


    "Brat, come and meet your end!"


    Zhang Sanfeng''s rage boiled over as his right hand, swift as lightning, reached for Ye Fan''s throat.


    "What of a Martial Arts Grandmaster? Before me, you are still far from enough!"


    Just as Zhang Sanfeng was closing in, Ye Fan''s right hand shot out like a crouching dragon, seizing Zhang Sanfeng''s wrist with astonishing speed.


    With a sudden exertion of force, there was a crack, and Zhang Sanfeng''s entire arm became dislocated.


    Bang!!!


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s eyes shone brightly as he delivered a heavy kick to Zhang Sanfeng''s chest.


    Zhang Sanfeng, caught off guard by Ye Fan''s explosive power and struck by the kick, was like a kite with its string cut, crashing into the hall window. The glass couldn''t withstand such a powerful blow and exploded, with Zhang Sanfeng''s entire body plummeting from the upper floor.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and the others were on the eighth floor of Heaven on Earth. After Zhang Sanfeng fell, a loud thud was heard from below after a few seconds.


    Seconds later, a wave of exclamations erupted from downstairs.


    "This is terrible, a disaster, Master Zhang, Zhang Sanfeng is dead!"

 Chapter 162 The Deterrence of Ye Fan

    "Master Zhang died?"Upon hearing the shrill screams downstairs, all the customers upstairs were terrified.


    Just now, they had not seen how Ye Fan made his move when suddenly Zhang Sanfeng''s body flew out, and then the news of Zhang Sanfeng''s death came from downstairs.


    "He''s dead, Zhang Sanfeng, Master Zhang is really dead!"


    Someone moved to the windowsill; looking down, they saw Zhang Sanfeng lying on the ground, lifeless, his bright red blood already soaking the ground.


    A Martial Arts Grandmaster, his life thus came to an end.


    Han Teng said in disbelief, "You...you actually killed Master Zhang?"


    "Insignificant creatures like ants, when they die, they die!" Ye Fan''s expression was indifferent.


    It seemed as if killing a Martial Arts Grandmaster was no different to him than killing a chicken.


    "Ants? You actually called Master Zhang an ant?"


    Han Teng''s face was filled with shock. He opened his mouth to retort but found that, in the face of Ye Fan''s absolute power, he could not even find a reason to argue.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s face showed surprise, "My God, Ye Fan, you have actually killed a Martial Arts Grandmaster, how terrifying is your martial skill?"


    "So-so, should be enough to protect myself!" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Staring at the innocent-looking Ye Fan, all Zhuang Jingwen wanted to say was that she was convinced of his wickedness.


    She knew that a Martial Arts Grandmaster could defend a territory and be admired by thousands. Ye Fan could instantly kill a Grandmaster, how could his combat strength be just so-so?


    Before, Zhuang Jingwen thought that Ye Fan was just a young Martial Arts Grandmaster. Now, it seemed she had greatly underestimated him; it was quite possible that Ye Fan''s combat strength had already surpassed that of a Grandmaster.


    At the thought, Zhuang Jingwen''s heart surged with shock and awe.


    Ye Fan was so young, yet his strength might already surpass a Martial Arts Grandmaster; spreading this news would be astonishing.


    Having dealt with Zhang Sanfeng, Ye Fan''s gaze sharply locked onto Han Teng, "Tell me, is there anyone left who dares to protect you?"


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    A violent and evil aura surged out from within Ye Fan; many of the customers on the scene hurriedly backed away, afraid of becoming collateral damage caught in Ye Fan''s next move.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Locked by Ye Fan''s eyes, Han Teng swallowed hard, knowing he was finished. If a Martial Arts Grandmaster like Zhang Sanfeng couldn''t stand against Ye Fan, there was no likelihood of someone saving him today.


    But he was not willing to go quietly. Breathing heavily, Han Teng said, "Young man, people die for wealth, just as birds die for food. What benefits did Zhuang Jingwen promise you to make you act? Look, as long as you let me go, I can give you ten billion. If ten billion isn''t enough, once my company goes public, I''ll give you half my fortune!"


    "Give me half your fortune? Not enough! Far from enough!" Ye Fan laughed lightly.


    "Not enough?"


    Han Teng''s face stiffened.


    You see, his company''s current market valuation exceeded ten billion, and if it successfully went public, that valuation was expected to double. By then, Ye Fan could indeed claim tens of billions in assets. Han Teng could not believe that Ye Fan''s appetite was so voracious that even half of the assets were not enough to satisfy him.


    Under the urge of survival, Han Teng gritted his teeth and said, "Young man, as long as you spare me, I will give you all the assets of my company. How about that? You should be satisfied now, right?"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in money," Ye Fan shook his head.


    What! Not interested in money?


    Upon hearing this, Han Teng flew into a rage, "You jerk, are you toying with me?"


    "So what if I''m toying with you?"


    Ye Fan took a step as swift as an arrow to reach Han Teng. With a vicious swing of his hand, he slapped Han Teng across the face. Han Teng couldn''t possibly withstand Ye Fan''s immense strength. With a howl, he fainted on the spot.


    "Ten years, a full ten years, Han Teng, I''ve finally caught you!" Zhuang Jingwen stepped forward, her face full of hatred. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan slowly said, "Sister Jingwen, we can''t lay hands on Han Teng for now!"


    "I understand. If Han Teng were to die just like that, all our previous efforts would have been in vain!" Zhuang Jingwen inhaled a cold breath, forcibly controlling her emotions.


    "Right!"


    Ye Fan nodded. Then he continued, "Sister Jingwen, don''t be anxious. After tonight, I will clear your name!"


    After taking down Han Teng, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate to contact Xiang Tianba.


    "Master Ye!"


    Upon receiving Ye Fan''s call, Xiang Tianba greeted him with utmost respect.


    Ye Fan asked, "I asked you to summon those people from the Gray Zone, how''s it going?"


    Your next read awaits at empire


    "Master Ye, the message hasn''t been sent out yet!" Xiang Tianba hurriedly responded.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan frowned and asked, "Why haven''t the messages been sent?"


    "Master Ye, here''s the thing. I''ve taken a count, and there are roughly one hundred and three leaders who survived from back then. These one hundred and three now each have their own gangs. If we summon them, and even if we assume that each gang brings a hundred people, that could gather tens of thousands!"


    "Once a conflict arises, Master Ye, I''m afraid you''d be hard-pressed to fight against such numbers!" Xiang Tianba emphasized.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to send out the message, but gathering these people could lead to a riot, the results of which were too terrible to imagine.


    Ye Fan said, surprised, "Tens of thousands? That many?"


    He hadn''t thought that far ahead; he simply wanted to vindicate Zhuang Jingwen. He didn''t expect that a group of leaders from the Gray Zone could rally tens of thousands of people.


    Xiang Tianba was right. If an ordinary Martial Arts Grandmaster were to be mobbed by tens of thousands, they would most likely meet their end on the spot.


    "Yes, Master Ye, I could at most muster three thousand elites, and our strength is still greatly outmatched by these people! Shall I send out the message now?" Xiang Tianba asked.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Fan commanded, "Send the message, summon the heroes, and tell them whoever dares not to come tonight shall die! Leave the rest to me; you needn''t worry!"


    "Yes, Master Ye!" Upon hearing this, Xiang Tianba cast aside all his concerns.


    After talking to Ye Fan, Xiang Tianba immediately sent out the message, calling upon the heroes of the Gray Zone and issuing a stern warning that those who failed to show up would face the consequences.


    Once the message was released, over a hundred leaders in the Gray Zone were thrown into an uproar; they had not expected Xiang Tianba to be so audacious.


    "The audacity! Xiang Tianba, are you sick of living? How dare you challenge us? Believe it or not, if we band together, we could easily destroy you!"


    "Exactly, Xiang Tianba. Even though you''re the East Suburb Big Brother, don''t think we are afraid of you. Once we unite, taking you down would be a breeze!"


    "Don''t be too arrogant. We old brothers are not faring badly these days. You''re the Big Brother of East Suburb, not of the entire eastern district. If you anger us, we''ll make sure you regret it!"


    The leaders of the Gray Zone all had high pride and arrogance and dismissed Xiang Tianba''s summons with disdain.


    "These ignorant fools!"


    Upon receiving the message, Xiang Tianba''s face turned dark; he had anticipated this reaction all along.


    In response, Xiang Tianba had already prepared his reply. He sent back, "It''s not me summoning you, but Master Ye, Ye Fan. Tonight at eight o''clock, you must all arrive. If you anger Master Ye, be careful that he might uproot you completely!"

 Chapter 163 Every Hero Has Arrived

    "Ye Fan, Master Ye?"Upon hearing this title, the more than one hundred heads of the Gray Zone were initially stunned, and then they began to look astonished.


    "Gentlemen, since when did a Master Ye pop up in Central Plains City? How come I didn''t know about it?"


    "Don''t listen to Xiang Tianba''s nonsense. Martial Arts Grandmasters are extremely rare¡ªeven if the one summoning us is a Martial Arts Grandmaster, what do we have to fear?"


    "That''s right, we combine so many people together. Even against a Martial Arts Grandmaster, we can still deny him face. If he angers us, by joining forces, we can absolutely slaughter a Martial Arts Grandmaster!"


    This group of Gray Zone big shots were tough as nails, each and every one of them. Although they harbored fear for Martial Arts Grandmasters in their hearts, united, an ordinary Martial Arts Grandmaster indeed was no match for them.


    After a brief shock, the Gray Zone big shots became increasingly defiant.


    Someone brazenly shouted, "Xiang Tianba, tell your so-called Master Ye that if he wants to summon us, he had better come and ask in person. If he dares to summon us again, be careful, we might blow his head off!"


    "Yeah, blow his head off!" Many echoed the sentiment.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Tianba felt a huge headache coming on, and he had no choice but to report the situation truthfully to Ye Fan.


    When Ye Fan learned that a group of Gray Zone big shots clearly didn''t take him seriously, he scoffed, "Xiang Tianba, how do you usually keep in contact?"


    "Replying to Master Ye, besides phone calls, we have a large group!" Xiang Tianba replied truthfully.


    Ye Fan said mockingly, "Put me into your big group!"


    Discover exclusive tales at empire


    "Yes, Master Ye!"


    With that, Xiang Tianba immediately added Ye Fan to the Gray Zone big group.


    After joining the group, Ye Fan glanced over the group members and saw they were all subordinates of Zhuang Yan, a boss from the Gray Zone ten years ago.


    The next moment, Ye Fan sent out a message: Gentlemen, Mr. Ye here summons you all for an urgent matter. Tonight, whoever does not come will end up like Zhang Sanfeng.


    "What arrogance!"


    The people from the Gray Zone saw the message sent by Ye Fan and were seething with anger, some even prepared to join forces to take down Ye Fan.


    However, it didn''t take long before someone received a piece of news: the new Martial Arts Grandmaster of Central Plains, Zhang Sanfeng, had died.


    "What the fuck! Are you kidding me? Zhang Sanfeng is dead?"


    Upon hearing the news, all the Gray Zone big shots were taken aback.


    They knew all too well how challenging it was for a Martial Arts Grandmaster to emerge, and Zhang Sanfeng becoming a Martial Arts Grandmaster had been a sensational event throughout Central Plains City.


    Who would have thought that Zhang Sanfeng would be slaughtered just as he had started to make a name for himself?


    Someone asked, "What happened? How did Zhang Sanfeng die?"


    "It''s said that at the Heaven on Earth Health Club, a young man named Ye Fan killed Zhang Sanfeng with a single move!" someone replied.


    "A... A single move kill?"


    Hearing this news, the more than one hundred Gray Zone big shots were all deeply shocked.


    In their eyes, Martial Arts Grandmasters were inviolable and sacred beings. They had never imagined that a Martial Arts Grandmaster could be killed instantly.


    What was most shocking was that the young man who had killed Zhang Sanfeng in one move and the person summoning them were both named Ye Fan.


    At this moment, even by moving their toes, they could guess that these two Ye Fans were definitely the same person.


    Hiss!


    With this realization, many of the Gray Zone big shots couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Gentlemen, what should we do? This guy is too terrifying, if he can kill a Martial Arts Grandmaster in a second, can we really take him down by joining together?"


    Suddenly, the group who were once arrogant and haughty fell silent. They hadn''t expected Ye Fan to be so monstrously powerful.


    "Should... Should we go tonight to see the situation? It''s better not to offend such a ferocious person!"


    "I agree! Bring more people tonight, just in case we need them!"


    "Alright, let''s go and find out the situation, otherwise, with such a ruthless person targeting us, I won''t be able to sleep peacefully at night!"


    Knowing that Ye Fan had instantly killed the Martial Arts Grandmaster Zhang Sanfeng, they no longer dared to put on any airs of arrogance.


    Nightfall was gradually descending, and the leaders of over a hundred local powers in the Gray Zone realized it was time to make their move.


    At this moment, Ye Fan arrived at the Supreme Dynasty Entertainment City of the East Suburbs accompanied by Zhuang Jingwen.


    This place was Xiang Tianba''s headquarters, as well as the location for tonight''s meeting.


    "Master Ye!"


    Xiang Tianba had been waiting at the entrance of the entertainment city and, upon seeing Ye Fan, he immediately went up to greet him.


    Seeing Xiang Tianba, Ye Fan asked, "What''s the situation with this group of people now?"


    "They''ve arrived, all on their way here. However, Master Ye should be prepared mentally. These people might bring more than just a few, possibly exceeding ten thousand!" Xiang Tianba said gravely.


    Ye Fan let out a cold snort, "No significant harm. Even if they gather a hundred thousand people tonight, if they dare to make a move, I''m confident of turning them into ashes!"


    "As long as Master Ye is confident, that''s fine. I''ve summoned three thousand of my men. If anything unexpected occurs, I will cooperate fully with Master Ye!" Xiang Tianba said respectfully.


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, "Let''s go!"


    "Please follow me, Mr. Ye!"


    Xiang Tianba led Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen to the rest area of the Supreme Dynasty Entertainment City. They had just arrived when one of Xiang Tianba''s underlings rushed over.


    "Boss, Boss Jin from the Green Snake Gang is here. He''s brought three hundred people!"


    ¡ªSwift¡ª


    No sooner had this underling finished speaking than another one hurried over.


    "Boss, people from the Feihu Clan of the North Suburb are here. Took a quick count, looks like about five hundred!"


    No sooner had this person finished speaking than several figures quickly approached.


    "Boss, Boss Zheng, Zheng Qiu is here. He''s brought eight hundred people!"


    "Boss, Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing from Wan Hong Commerce Association, has arrived, and he''s brought no less than a thousand people!"


    In an instant, reports came one after another, as many powerhouses from the Gray Zone arrived, each bringing no fewer than three hundred people.


    Before eight o''clock, the meeting room in the Supreme Dynasty Entertainment City was already filled to capacity.


    A burly man with a curly beard slapped the table and shouted, "Hey! Where is your leader Xiang Tianba? And where is Master Ye? Where did everyone go?"


    "Exactly, where are they? They ask us to be here, but don''t show up themselves. What are they playing at? If they don''t come out soon, believe it or not, I''ll burn this Supreme Dynasty Entertainment City to the ground?"


    "Hurry up and get that Master Ye here! We''re all here and he still hasn''t shown up. Is he looking down on us?"


    Tonight, to intimidate Ye Fan, the many powers of the Gray Zone brought a large number of their elites. Outside the Supreme Dynasty Entertainment City, at least forty or fifty thousand people had gathered.


    With many people comes great strength. Initially, they were extremely apprehensive of Ye Fan, but now, having assembled forty or fifty thousand people, the gang leaders no longer regarded Ye Fan as a threat.


    In their eyes, no matter how strong Ye Fan was, he couldn''t possibly withstand the assault of their tens of thousands.


    In the vast venue, only Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing from the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb, remained silent.


    Others might not understand how monstrous Ye Fan was, but he knew it all too well.


    Not long ago, he had suffered at the hands of Ye Fan, and until now, Lei Hong harbored an intrinsic fear of Ye Fan.


    "Gentlemen, what''s the hurry? Master Ye will be here shortly!" Xiang Tianba was the first to show up.


    Seeing Xiang Tianba, the hundred-plus gang leaders started to clamor again.


    "Xiang Tianba, you finally showed up. Where is Master Ye? Where has he gone? If he doesn''t show up now, does that mean he''s snubbing us?"


    "By the way, is it possible that Master Ye has seen so many of us and got so frightened that he''s wet his pants?"


    "Hahaha..."


    In an instant, the group of gang leaders all burst into raucous laughter, one by one looking down on Ye Fan.


    "Wet his pants from fright? Who said that? Stand out!" An icy, bone-chilling voice erupted suddenly.


    Suddenly, the doors to the meeting room were pushed open, and there stood the unangered and imposing figure of Ye Fan.


    sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 164 Thunderous Extermination

    ```"Master Ye!"


    Seeing Ye Fan arrive, Xiang Tianba''s face was full of respect.


    "You''re Master Ye?"


    The crowd stared at Ye Fan, sizing him up carefully. They were stunned that they couldn''t see anything extraordinary about him; they simply felt that Ye Fan was excessively young.


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "That''s correct, I am Master Ye. Who said that sentence just now? Stand up!"


    "Old Black!" A group of people looked towards a dark-skinned, tall, and powerful man.


    This man was named Chen Meng, known as Black Tiger because of his dark skin. Usually, these Gray Zone chiefs called Chen Meng Old Black.


    Now that Ye Fan had arrived, the Gray Zone chiefs were quite inclined to have Chen Meng test Ye Fan.


    Chen Meng, relying on the crowd''s strength, stood up fearlessly and said, "It was me who said it. What about it? Master Ye, you''ve dawdled so long, just like a woman. Maybe you really got scared pissless by us, staying hidden for so long. Could it be that you went to go change your underpants?"


    "Hahahahaha..."


    His speech was extremely unpleasant to the ear, meant to test Ye Fan.


    As soon as these words came out, the conference room erupted with laughter from the Gray Zone chiefs. They looked at Ye Fan with a playful gaze, wanting to see how he would respond next.


    "You, have quite the courage!" Ye Fan nodded.


    The next second, under the gaze of the crowd, Ye Fan flicked his finger, and a stream of inner strength burst forth.


    Bang!!!


    In an instant, the inner strength surged violently like a bullet, striking directly into Chen Meng''s crown, and with a muffled groan, he fell to the ground, blood flowing from his seven orifices.


    "Unfortunately, sometimes courage also comes with a price!" Ye Fan said in a chill tone.


    "Old Black!"


    Seeing Chen Meng fall, all the Gray Zone chiefs'' expressions drastically changed.


    One of them stepped forward to feel Chen Meng''s breath, and soon shook his head, "No breathing, Old Black is dead!"


    "What? Old Black is dead?" Everyone''s eyelids twitched violently.


    Ye Fan killed Old Black with just a flick of his finger?


    One person said with a grave expression, "Externalizing inner strength, this is indeed a move of a Martial Arts Grandmaster!"


    "Can Martial Arts Grandmasters kill people at will? Is there no rule of law anymore? Gentlemen, grab your weapons, let''s avenge Old Black!"


    "Right, for Old Black, let''s slaughter him!"


    Chen Meng was killed by a flick from Ye Fan, and the Gray Zone chiefs were all infuriated.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan daring to kill Chen Meng to their faces was a deliberate provocation of their authority.


    Ye Fan chuckled coldly, "Are you sure you want to make a move against me? Believe it or not, you won''t be waiting for reinforcements from outside before I alone can slaughter all of you?"


    Whir!!!


    As he spoke, a ferocious aura burst forth from inside Ye Fan, scaring the many Gray Zone chiefs so much that their hairs stood on end.


    "Such a terrifying aura!" Sweat beaded on the foreheads of many.


    After Lei Hong from Wan Hong Commerce Association confirmed it was Ye Fan, he said in a deep voice, "Gentlemen, it was Old Black who provoked Master Ye first. Master Ye was within his rights to kill him. We should remain calm, and it wouldn''t hurt to listen to why Master Ye has sought us out!"


    "Right, right, right, I support Lei Hong''s view. We should prioritize peace and avoid conflict for now!" Someone played the peacemaker and stood out.


    Ye Fan had just appeared and extinguished Old Black Chen Meng, also unleashing the terrifying aura of a Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    If they were to conflict now, as Ye Fan had said, they probably wouldn''t wait for reinforcements from outside before Ye Fan would have slaughtered them all.


    ```


    "Everyone, sit down!" Ye Fan said calmly.


    His voice was not loud, but it carried an oppressive force that made a group of gray giants exchange glances before they all sat down.


    An old saying goes, the gun shoots the bird that sticks its head out, and Old Black Chen Meng was already dead. At this time, whoever dared to disrespect Ye Fan would certainly not be tolerated or spared by him.


    Seeing that over a hundred people in the Gray Zone sat down, Ye Fan sneered internally, it seemed that his initial display of deterrence was quite effective.


    The next moment, Ye Fan said slowly, "Sister Jingwen, come in."


    "Okay!" Zhuang Jingwen responded from outside the conference room.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Zhuang Jingwen walked into the conference room from outside.


    "Isn''t that Zhuang Yan''s daughter, Zhuang Jingwen?"


    "Damn, it really is her. I''ve been looking for her for a whole ten years, and she shows up now!"


    "Ten years ago, her father betrayed us. As Zhuang Yan''s daughter, how does she have the face to confront us?"


    In a flash, the conference room erupted into commotion, many gray giants recognized Zhuang Jingwen.


    At that moment, countless people were reminded of that night ten years ago when they and their brothers were persecuted, many of their family members arrested by the authorities, and hatred instantly blinded the crowd.


    Over the years, many had been searching for Zhuang Jingwen, with the intent to kill her in retribution for their loved ones.


    "Silence!" Ye Fan said in a cold voice.


    Under Ye Fan''s intimidation, the many gray giants stopped talking, staring at Zhuang Jingwen as if looking at a sworn enemy with whom they could not coexist.


    "Sister Jingwen, take a seat!"


    In front of all eyes, Ye Fan pulled out the chair in front of the main seat for Zhuang Jingwen, who, controlling her emotions, sat down. Explore stories on empire


    After sitting down, Zhuang Jingwen looked at the familiar faces before her, and said with a heavy tone, "My uncles, it''s been ten years since we last met!"


    "Nonsense! Who is your uncle?"


    "That''s right, we''re not your uncles. On the contrary, it''s you, how do you have the face to come out and face us?"


    People were as cold as frost, and if it weren''t for the deterrence of Ye Fan, they would have already rushed forward to tear Zhuang Jingwen into pieces.


    "Ten years ago, you were all my father''s old subordinates. In my heart, my uncles have all been part of Jingwen''s growth, and I will never forget that. But, was there another secret about the incident that year? Have my uncles investigated thoroughly?" Zhuang Jingwen took a deep breath and spoke.


    Hearing Zhuang Jingwen''s words, many giants scoffed.


    "Young lady, stop causing a scene here. It was indeed your father Zhuang Yan who sold us out, that is an ironclad truth!"


    "Right! To curry favor with the authorities, your father betrayed us. Now you want to clear his name? Impossible, let me tell you, it will never be possible in this lifetime!"


    "Zhuang Jingwen, your appearance is timely, tonight I will kill you to appease the souls of my deceased family!"


    In that instant, countless gray giants'' eyes were split with rage, their eye sockets filled with blood, their entire bodies emanating a cold killing intent. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhuang Jingwen anticipated this situation well in advance. Being despised by everyone, she said with a solemn expression, "I know my uncles do not believe Jingwen''s words, but I have investigated the true events of that year. Old Deng, please come out and seek justice for me!"


    "Jingwen, I''m here!"


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Deng Gang, sitting in a wheelchair, was pushed into the room.


    "Isn''t that Deng Gang?"


    Seeing the aged figure of Deng Gang, the hundreds of gray giants in the conference room were all greatly shocked. They were all too familiar with Deng Gang.


    Ten years ago, Deng Gang served as the head of the Central Plains Public Security Bureau, and on that night, he led the team that encircled and suppressed them. Those sitting in the conference room were the survivors of that fateful night''s fierce battle.


    What had never crossed their wildest dreams was that tonight, not only had Zhuang Jingwen arrived, but even Deng Gang, the old head of public security, had come.

 Chapter 165 Give it a Proper Name

    "Great! That old bastard Deng Gang has shown up too. Let''s slaughter Zhuang Jingwen first, then Deng Gang!" S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Once it was confirmed that the retired head of the Public Security Bureau, Deng Gang, had arrived, all the Gray Zone leaders bristled with killing intent, the father and daughter Zhuang Jingwen and Deng Gang being the people they hated the most in their lives.


    Now that all the anticipated parties had arrived, they were eager to take out Zhuang Jingwen and Deng Gang.


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows, "Old Deng is unmatched as a patriot, and whoever dares to disrespect Old Deng shall be killed without mercy!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s surging killing intent, the many Gray Zone leaders were forced to swallow their anger.


    Even at this moment, quite a few Gray Zone leaders were surreptitiously pulling out their phones to contact their subordinates.


    "Old Deng, thank you for your hard work!" Zhuang Jingwen said gratefully.


    In order to clear her name, Zhuang Jingwen had no choice but to invite Deng Gang over. What she hadn''t expected was for Deng Gang to agree so readily.


    Everyone in the Gray Zone harbored deep-seated hatred for Deng Gang. Many dreamed of killing him, and nobody expected Deng Gang to risk entering the Dragon Pool and Tiger''s Den.


    "Master Ye, you''ve really raised the stakes!"


    Seeing that even Deng Gang had come, Xiang Tianba couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    As someone who mixed with society, he knew all too well how much the Gray Zone people despised Deng Gang.


    Facing the many Gray Zone leaders, Deng Gang coughed and said, "There''s no need to panic, I''ve retired. Even if I wanted to deal with you, I wouldn''t have the means anymore!"


    "Hmph, panic? You old fool, we''re ecstatic. Do you realize you''re a lamb walking into a tiger''s den? Just wait to see how I''ll torment you!" a Gray Zone leader said hatefully.


    "Right, Deng Gang, do you remember how many times you messed with us back when you were in charge? What goes around, comes around. Now that you''re in our hands, you''re finished!"


    Unmoved by their threats, Deng Gang said indifferently, "I didn''t come here tonight to squabble with you. I''m here to clear Jingwen''s name."


    By now, Deng Gang had come to understand Zhuang Jingwen''s background. Although he had no fondness for Zhuang Yan, the deceased Gray Zone leader and her father, he felt a twinge of pity for Zhuang Jingwen.


    Zhuang Jingwen had never committed evil deeds, yet because of her father, she had been misunderstood and lived a life of hiding for a full decade.


    Tonight, even at the cost of his own life, he would redeem Zhuang Jingwen''s name.


    "Clear her name? What innocence does she have?" the leaders scoffed.


    Deng Gang spoke slowly, "Do you still remember the raid from ten years ago? Actually, the intelligence wasn''t provided by the then-leader Zhuang Yan. In fact, during the raid that night, Zhuang Yan was shot six times and died early the next morning!"


    "What? Boss Zhuang Yan didn''t betray us?"


    Deng Gang''s words exploded like a thunderclap, stunning everyone present.


    Deng Gang continued, "Yes! The intelligence wasn''t provided by Zhuang Yan. On the contrary, Zhuang Yan was also a victim!"


    "Old man, are you serious?" the crowd asked, visibly shaken.


    In their eyes, it was Boss Zhuang Yan who had betrayed them ten years ago, seeking to ingratiate himself with the officials by selling them out.


    Deng Gang said with a light smile, "Before I retired, I, Deng Gang, embodied integrity and unswerving righteousness; I''ve never told a lie in my life. Do I need to deceive you?"


    "This..."


    Seeing Deng Gang''s earnest demeanor, the many Gray Zone leaders had stiff expressions; they looked at each other and saw disbelief in their eyes.


    After all, they had believed for a full ten years that it was Boss Zhuang Yan who had sold them out. Deng Gang''s sudden revelation that it wasn''t Zhuang Yan was hard for them to accept at this moment.


    "Old man, if it wasn''t Boss Zhuang Yan who betrayed us, then who was it?" someone asked.


    "Exactly, if not Boss Zhuang Yan, then who could it be?"


    Under the relentless questioning of the crowd, Deng Gang smiled, "Haven''t you noticed that someone is missing tonight?"


    "Who''s missing?"


    ```


    Hearing this, a group of people scanned the scene.


    "It''s Han Teng, Han Teng hasn''t shown up!"


    Soon, someone noticed that one person was missing from the scene.


    "What? Was it Han Teng who betrayed us?" Many of the gang leaders at the scene were shocked beyond belief.


    Staring at the astonished crowd, Ye Fan then spoke, "Is it that surprising? That''s right, the one who betrayed you is Han Teng!"


    "How could the mole be Han Teng? Ten years ago at the meeting that night, Han Teng was there too!"


    "That''s right, not only did Han Teng attend, he also distributed a lot of money to us afterward!"


    A group of Gray Zone leaders discussed among themselves, none willing to believe the truth.


    "Fools!"


    Seeing that the crowd was still in the dark, Ye Fan scoffed, "Tell me, what position did Han Teng hold in the gang back then?"


    "Finance, Han Teng was in charge of gang finances!" someone answered directly.


    Ye Fan continued to scoff, "Exactly! The finance manager. Let me ask you this, do any of you know how much money was in the gang?"


    "This..."


    Facing Ye Fan''s questioning, everyone was stunned into silence.


    Back then, Han Teng held the financial reins of the gang, and only Han Teng knew exactly how much money the gang had ten years ago; they had no idea.


    "Moreover, besides your boss, Zhuang Yan, the only other person who would know your exact addresses in such detail, I''m afraid, would be Han Teng, right?" Ye Fan said with a sneer.


    "This..."


    The crowd was stunned once more, unable to refute his words.


    Han Teng was the gang''s financial manager back then. He knew every detail about all of them, but because Han Teng attended the meeting and later distributed money as agreed, they had never suspected him over the past ten years.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Ye Fan sneered, "Little did you know, the one who sold you out was your finance manager, Han Teng!"


    "Han Teng controlled the gang''s finances. When your boss, Zhuang Yan, decided to wash his hands of the gang''s dirty business, intending to distribute the gang''s money among you, Han Teng, with his venomous heart, deliberately sold you out, providing information to Old Deng. Old Deng then struck you down one by one. After your deaths, all the gang''s money would fall into his hands!"


    "Although Han Teng did distribute quite a bit of money to you afterward, in comparison to the gang''s total assets, it was merely a drop in the bucket! Otherwise, where do you think Han Teng got the capital to make his fortune?"


    Ye Fan''s words acted like an awakening, and everyone suddenly saw the light.


    "Damn it! Could it be that we''ve misunderstood the boss and his family, and it was Han Teng who betrayed us?"


    "After Master Ye''s analysis, I feel it''s very likely. The gang was very wealthy back then, and the amount Han Teng distributed to us afterward was nothing; he took off with the lion''s share!"


    "Exactly! Han Teng''s company never seemed short on funds during its startup phase. He definitely used the gang''s funds. Damn, we''ve all been played by Han Teng!"


    Not a single fool remained at the scene. After Ye Fan finished speaking, their expressions changed drastically.


    "This point can be confirmed by Old Deng, right, Old Deng?" Ye Fan asked.


    Deng Gang nodded, "Indeed! After years of investigation, I can confirm that the intelligence was indeed provided by Han Teng!"


    "F**k, it really was Han Teng!" All the Gray Zone leaders were infuriated.


    They had all been fooled by Han Teng, and this ruse had gone on for a full ten years.


    As the truth was about to come to light, Zhuang Jingwen couldn''t control her emotions, her beautiful eyes misting over.


    Being misunderstood for so long, the moment of revelation was unbearably painful for her.


    To prove it was Han Teng who had sold them out, Ye Fan, with a fiery gaze, commanded, "Xiang Tianba, bring me that beast, Han Teng!"


    ```

 Chapter 166 Desperate Struggle

    "Get in there!"Following Ye Fan''s command, Han Teng was kicked into the conference room.


    At this moment, Han Teng''s face was bruised, and his eyes were filled with deep fear; it was clear that he had already been severely beaten before his arrival.


    "Han Teng, you old thief!"


    Upon seeing Han Teng appear, a group of Gray Zone giants in the conference room angrily stood up, their eyes brimming with killing intent.


    If looks could kill, Han Teng would have been torn to pieces long ago.


    "Well, well, Han Teng, I never expected that it wasn''t Zhuang Yan who betrayed us back then, but you, you son of a bitch, you''ve screwed us over good!"


    "Han Teng, you dog, I trusted you so much and never expected you to be so treacherous, for the sake of money, you didn''t hesitate to push our brothers into an abyss!"


    "Kill him, avenge our deceased loved ones, avenge our deceased boss Zhuang Yan!"


    In an instant, over a hundred Gray Zone giants were seething with rage, itching to rush forward and immediately put Han Teng to death.


    Ye Fan sneered, "The virtuous receive help while the wicked have none, Han Teng, see this? These people are all filled with intense hatred for you, yet you shifted the blame onto our boss Zhuang Yan, making Sister Jingwen be hunted for a full ten years. Someone like you really deserves to be sliced a thousand times!"


    Drip! Drip!


    As the truth surfaced, Zhuang Jingwen could no longer control her emotions, and tears slid down her beautiful cheeks.


    She had endured for ten years, and throughout this decade, she suffered greatly¡ªall thanks to Han Teng.


    Now that Ye Fan had cleared her name, from now on, she would finally be able to live like a normal person, no longer needing to hide.


    However, Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen underestimated Han Teng¡ªthe older the ginger, the spicier it gets.


    Staring at the murderous crowd in front of him, Han Teng knew very well that if he admitted it now, he would inevitably be tormented and killed by hundreds of Gray Zone giants present.


    To save his life, Han Teng pretended to be terrified, "Gentlemen, what are you talking about? I don''t understand a thing!"


    "Facing such a catastrophe and still daring to deny it?" Ye Fan sneered.


    "Han Teng, the evidence is conclusive, and tomorrow''s date will be your death anniversary!"


    The many Gray Zone giants on the scene had their eyes filled with rage, eager to come forward and personally put Han Teng to death.


    With a bewildered expression, Han Teng said, "Gentlemen, please don''t be deceived by them! Today I went for a big health treatment at the Heaven on Earth Health Club. I had just arrived when I ran into this guy and Zhuang Jingwen. They kept saying that I was the insider from that night ten years ago¡ªI was totally stunned!"


    "You should know, I attended that meeting ten years ago, how could I possibly be the insider? Boss Zhuang Yan said he would distribute a certain amount of money to everyone after the incident, and after the storm passed, I distributed exactly that amount as promised; I''m a man of my word, I never go back on what I say!"


    "Being accused by these two as the insider, I''m about to explode with anger! I didn''t expect that they would just start beating me up. The newly-promoted Martial Arts Grandmaster Zhang Sanfeng couldn''t bear to watch and stood up for me, but to think this guy was so brutal, he actually killed Master Zhang!"


    "Don''t believe this guy''s slander¡ªhe''s framing me!"


    There in public, Han Teng bellowed out desperately, his anger boiling over, his face filled with grievance, looking like a wronged little wife, pitiful to behold.


    Han Teng understood that whether in Ye Fan''s hands or otherwise, it was a matter of life and death. If he fought back now and twisted the facts, perhaps there was still a chance to survive.


    "Nonsense!" Zhuang Jingwen shouted out.


    She thought Han Teng would cooperate fully, but didn''t expect him to accuse them of slander at the last moment. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned cold; he knew Han Teng was fighting for his life.


    Deng Gang said coldly, "I''ve never seen someone so shameless, Han Teng, I can personally testify, it was you who provided me with the information that year!"


    "You can testify?"


    Han Teng glared at Deng Gang, his voice filled with frustration and rage, "What kind of testimony can a retired head of the Public Security Bureau provide? You keep claiming that I gave you intelligence, so please, present some substantial evidence!"


    "This..." Deng Gang was stunned.


    He had evidence but, now that he was retired, he couldn''t access the system, making it impossible to produce the evidence.


    Staring at the stunned Deng Gang, Han Teng said contemptuously, "Gentlemen, do you see? This old fool doesn''t even have any solid proof, yet he dares to slander others blatantly. They''re all in this together, aiming to whitewash the Zhuang family¡ªfather and daughter¡ªand pour this dirty water on me!"


    "Who should we believe?"


    Watching Han Teng forcefully refute the claims, a group of magnates from the Gray Zone looked indecisively between Han Teng and Ye Fan.


    At the moment, Ye Fan''s accusations were one-sided and without solid evidence, inevitably casting doubt.


    "Han Teng, oh Han Teng, you truly are a sly fox. I knew you would have this trick up your sleeve!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Han Teng''s face changed, and he stared at Ye Fan, "What do you mean by that?"


    The next moment, Ye Fan stepped forward, coming face to face with Han Teng, and lowered his voice:


    "Han Teng, your son is studying abroad at the Royal Academy of Arts, right? As far as I know, you only have one son. If something were to happen to your boy, your lineage would be extinguished!"


    "You... you are shameless!"


    Upon hearing this, Han Teng''s heart skipped a beat.


    Ye Fan continued in a hushed tone, "I did not want to take this step, but you are too sinister and cunning!"


    Before the meeting began, he had already mobilized his connections to investigate Han Teng''s family relationships thoroughly.


    Initially, Ye Fan would not stoop to such behavior, but desperate times call for desperate measures when dealing with a cunning fox like Han Teng.


    "You... you..."


    In front of everyone, Han Teng suddenly clutched his chest, his face turning extremely pale.


    Spurt!


    Suddenly, Han Teng spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood, his expression weak and listless.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Han Teng spitting blood after just a few words from Ye Fan, the numerous magnates of the Gray Zone were all stunned.


    Taking a moment, Han Teng pointed at Ye Fan with an expression of extreme sadness and anger, "I never thought that to pin the spy''s blame on me, you would actually go so far as to lay hands on my son. Despicable, you''re so despicable!"


    "Han Teng you..."


    Ye Fan''s face changed; he didn''t expect Han Teng to publicly voice such an accusation.


    The next second, Han Teng turned to the crowd, a look of profound sorrow on his face as he said, "Gentlemen, this young man, in order to force me to confess, has attacked my son who is studying abroad at the Royal Academy of Arts. I am heartbroken! Though I wish to protect my son, I will not swallow my pride and carry this undeserved blame. I beg of you all, avenge my son!"


    "What? This young man actually attacked Han Teng''s son?"


    As Han Teng''s words fell, the expressions of the hundred or so magnates of the Gray Zone changed dramatically.


    Han Teng continued painfully, "Gentlemen, for all we know, my son may already have been harmed. Even if my son dies, I won''t confess to being the real murderer who betrayed all of you!"


    In an instant, Han Teng''s tears flowed freely, and he seemed to age decades in a single moment.


    It was as if Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen, and the others were falsely accusing him, and he wasn''t the one who had betrayed everyone ten years ago.

 Chapter 167 Devouring the Wolf by Driving Away the Tiger

    "Han Teng, got some guts¡ªI admire that!"Under Han Teng''s vehement denunciation, some giants from the Gray Zone began to believe him.


    "Master Ye, who exactly is Zhuang Jingwen to you? To whitewash her, you actually dared to lay hands on Old Han''s son. Calamity should not extend to family members; your methods are truly despicable!"


    "Exactly, Master Ye, you dare to kidnap Old Han''s son to threaten Old Han, that''s really shameless!"


    Suddenly, many people stood out, pointing fingers at Ye Fan and criticizing him.


    Ye Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely, "Han Teng, oh Han Teng, you''re ruthless enough to give up your own son for the sake of survival. What viciousness! Also, your acting skills, it''s a waste not to aim for the Best Actor Award!"


    If he hadn''t known that it was Han Teng who betrayed everyone back in the day, he might have been deceived by Han Teng''s acting too.


    "Humph! Compared to you, I am nothing but an amateur!" Han Teng glared back angrily.


    To save his own life, he decisively abandoned his son who was studying overseas.


    He wasn''t even fifty years old today and still had the energy. As long as he could survive, not to mention one son, he could sire ten if needed.


    Those who achieve great things do not sweat the small stuff!


    If you do not even have the nerve to sacrifice one''s son, how can you achieve anything significant?


    Thereupon, Han Teng pointed at Ye Fan with hatred and said, "Everyone, not only did this Ye Fan slander me forcefully, but he also poisoned my son with extreme and inhumane methods. Hereby, I, Han Teng, promise that anyone who helps me kill him will be rewarded with ten billion after the fact! You heard me right, a ten billion reward!"


    "Ten... ten billion in reward?"


    Hearing this number, the hundreds of giants from the Gray Zone present were all feverishly tempted. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, a ten billion reward!" Han Teng emphasized.


    With a colossal reward comes brave contenders; Han Teng knew that this group was tough as nails and would do anything for money.


    His company currently was valued in the billions in the market. Even if it meant spending ten billion to kill Ye Fan, he would not hesitate.


    "Brothers, what do you say? Ten billion is not a small amount!"


    Under the temptation of ten billion, many giants from the Gray Zone licked their lips, their eyes fixed on Ye Fan with nothing but murderous intent.


    They had been through a lifetime of struggle, and many were barely worth tens of millions. Ten billion to them was like an astronomical figure.


    If they could get their hands on ten billion, they could retire peacefully, live in mansions, drive luxury cars, and play with beautiful women without a care in the world for the rest of their lives.


    Zhuang Jingwen, sensing that something was wrong, angrily said, "Uncles, just for money, do you no longer care about the truth of the past?"


    "The truth? What truth? Humph! The truth is that you all are trying to slander Han Teng to exonerate yourselves, right?" someone shouted.


    "Exactly! I believe Han Teng. Han Teng is innocent!"


    Driven by money, many started to trust Han Teng unconditionally.


    It had been ten years since their loved ones had died. In that decade, their hatred had dissipated quite a bit.


    Even if Han Teng were the mole, as long as he could give them ten billion, the past would no longer matter.


    Han Teng continued to incite, "What are you hesitating for? My net worth is only so much. Ten billion is my limit. Whoever kills this kid first will get the ten billion! Most importantly, with so many of you here, are you still afraid of one Martial Arts Grandmaster?"


    "As long as you join forces, with that many people, even if this kid can fight, we can still wear him down to death!"


    Upon hearing this, the already tempted Gray Zone giants became even more eager, whispering among themselves.


    "Old Huang, shall we make a move? My men have already approached the conference room!"


    "Old Qin, I texted my people just now, they should be at the conference room already!"


    "Move now!!!"


    Someone shouted loudly, and inside the private room, hundreds of Gray Zone giants reached for their waists, quickly drawing two pistols each.


    "Kill!"


    The underlings who had arrived outside the door earlier heard their boss''s shout from inside the meeting room and immediately burst in.


    Thud thud thud thud!


    In the blink of an eye, a crowd rushed into the meeting room, swarming around Ye Fan and his company.


    Seeing this scene, Han Teng laughed heartily, "Ye Fan, I really want to see how arrogant you can be now!"


    Han Teng was no fool. When he saw that the conference room was filled with over a hundred heads from the Gray Zone, he knew that tonight, there were at least ten thousand people gathered here.


    Once ten thousand people started fighting, even a Martial Arts Grandmaster would meet his demise.


    "Kid, what''s a Martial Arts Grandmaster? Tonight, you''re still going to die!"


    The numerous Gray Zone big shots held their guns, eyeing Ye Fan with hostile gazes, ready to fire at any moment.


    Swish¡ª


    Just then, a figure rushed frantically to Xiang Tianba''s side.


    "Boss, it''s not good, a big problem has arisen! The crowd outside is getting restless, and our brothers can''t hold them back!"


    "What?" Upon hearing this, Xiang Tianba''s face turned ugly in an instant.


    To support Ye Fan, he had managed to gather three thousand elite troops, but the overwhelming numbers of the enemy, amounting to forty to fifty thousand people, made the strength disparity too great for his men to withstand.


    Hearing about the situation outside, Xiang Tianba looked at Ye Fan and asked, "Master Ye, what should we do now?"


    "Don''t panic, stay calm!" Ye Fan was not the least bit flustered.


    Seeing this, Han Teng scoffed, "True to the title of a Martial Arts Grandmaster, you remain calm even in the face of death!"


    "It''s not that I''m calm, it''s that you should ask them if they dare to make a move," Ye Fan said disdainfully.


    At these words, all of the hundreds of Gray Zone big shots present were stunned.


    "Kid, do you really think we don''t dare to touch you? Now that all our people have come, there are forty to fifty thousand of us. Killing you would be as easy as killing an ant!"


    "Exactly! How dare you say we don''t dare to touch you, where do you get your confidence from?"


    "In my opinion, we shouldn''t delay any further. Let''s take down this kid immediately. After killing him, neither Zhuang Jingwen nor Deng Gang can be spared!"


    For the sake of Han Teng''s ten billion, a crowd was filled with killing intent.


    With certainty, Han Teng said, "Ye Fan, do you hear that? I await to slaughter you like a dog!"


    "Really?" Ye Fan''s lips curved slightly into a sinister smile. Discover hidden stories at empire


    Looking outside the window, Ye Fan murmured to himself, "By now, the reinforcements should have arrived, shouldn''t they?"


    "Reinforcements? Hahaha! Ye Fan, there are at least forty to fifty thousand people here. Tell me, who in the world would dare come to save you?"


    Hearing this, Han Teng couldn''t stop laughing, "Gentlemen, gathering so many people at once is sure to draw official attention. In my opinion, we should take action now, any delay might bring trouble!"


    "Right! Make the move!"


    Under Han Teng''s instigation, a group of Gray Zone big shots were filled with ferocious killing intent.


    "Ye Fan, this is bad!" Zhuang Jingwen''s complexion paled.


    Even Xiang Tianba and Deng Gang''s faces turned gravely pale, knowing that a major trouble was about to ensue.


    Boom!!!


    But just as the Gray Zone group was about to strike, a deafening explosion suddenly echoed from outside.


    Rat-a-tat!


    Rat-a-tat-tat-tat-tat...


    Then came a series of dense gunfire, shaking the Supreme Dynasty Entertainment City to its core.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling the ground shake as if an earthquake occurred outside, the Gray Zone powerhouses and Han Teng were all baffled.


    As everyone was in shock, several disheveled underlings rushed in frantically.


    "Boss, it''s a disaster! A lot of heavy trucks have come outside, and they''ve brought a huge amount of firepower. Our brothers simply can''t hold them off!"


    "Boss, warriors, warriors from the War Zone have come, countless of them, all equipped with heavy firepower. Our brothers have suffered heavy casualties!"


    "Boss, it looks like Lin Wu, the Warzone Grand Commander from the Central Plains War Zone has arrived. We''re finished, we''re all done for!"

 Chapter 168 He Deserves to Die

    "How could this be, why would the Warzone people come at this time?"Hearing this, everyone at the scene looked horrified and completely baffled.


    At this moment, a group of Gray Zone bigwigs no longer thought about killing Ye Fan to collect the 10 billion but were all thinking about how to survive what was coming next.


    "Boss, the brothers can''t hold on any longer, we should retreat first!"


    "Run, a large number of warriors are charging over!"


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat!"


    Outside the conference room, the subordinates of the Gray Zone bigwigs were terrified, facing imminent disaster; they didn''t care about the life or death of their own bosses and chose to run away at the first chance they got.


    Despite the congregation of over a hundred Gray Zone giants with forty to fifty thousand underlings at the meeting, they collapsed instantaneously in front of the well-equipped warriors.


    Within mere seconds, the hundreds of bigwigs and their minions disappeared without a trace.


    "Should... should we also retreat?" someone said, trembling with fear.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "You''ve all come, why rush to leave? After all, the real business isn''t finished yet!"


    "Get out of the way, dare to block me, believe it or not, I''ll shoot you dead?" one of the bigwigs yelled fiercely at Ye Fan, holding dual guns.


    "That''s right, get lost, I don''t have time to deal with you right now, don''t ask for trouble!"


    The numerous bigwigs panicked, with people from the Warzone arriving and their own underlings running away, they figured if they didn''t escape now, they might not be able to later.


    "Tonight, I want to see who dares to lay a hand on God Ye!"


    Suddenly, a stern voice rang out, and a large number of warriors stormed in. Under the gaze of many eyes, Lin Wu arrived at the scene with a truly commanding presence.


    "Lin... Lin Wu!"


    Staring at Lin Wu in military attire, the hundreds of Gray Zone bigwigs at the scene were completely stunned.


    After arriving at the scene, Lin Wu respectfully said to Ye Fan, "God Ye, those small fry outside have been cleared out by us!"


    "Damn! God Ye? Lin Wu is actually calling him God Ye?"


    Hearing Lin Wu''s honorific form of address for Ye Fan, the hundred bigwigs were collectively shocked. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Some even doubted their own ears, and pinched themselves hard; the sharp pain from their arms told them it was real¡ªthere were no hallucinations.


    "God Ye, you... are you someone from the authorities?" someone blurted out, unable to restrain their shock.


    The fact that even someone as highly positioned and powerful as Lin Wu was paying Ye Fan such respect, one could only imagine how terrifying Ye Fan''s identity must be.


    "My God!"


    Zhuang Jingwen covered her sexy red lips in disbelief, she hadn''t expected that Lin Wu would lead the people of the Warzone to come at the critical moment.


    Although Zhuang Jingwen had met Lin Wu once at the Nanshan Nursing Home, she didn''t think much of it at the time, assuming that Ye Fan just happened to know a minor leader in the Warzone.


    What she could never have dreamed of was that Lin Wu was actually the Warzone Grand Commander, and such a dignified figure actually referred to Ye Fan as God Ye.


    For a moment, Zhuang Jingwen''s complexion was as vivid as it could be, as she found she could see through Ye Fan less and less.


    "Good gracious! No wonder Master Ye was so unshaken!"


    Xiang Tianba''s jaw dropped in astonishment, previously he was curious why Ye Fan was not afraid of over a hundred bigwigs from the Gray Zone, but now it turned out that Ye Fan''s status was extraordinary.


    "This kid is really something else!" even Deng Gang let out a sigh of admiration.


    Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, Ye Fan looked at them all, "Now, do any of you still want to make a move against me?"


    "Not... We don''t dare!"


    Under the intimidation of Lin Wu and others, a group of big shots from the Gray Zone turned ashen-faced, shaking their heads frantically, like bobbleheads.


    The next moment, they all put away their guns, their expressions respectful as they no longer dared to act rashly towards Ye Fan.


    "This matter isn''t settled yet, sit down!" Ye Fan ordered directly.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Under Ye Fan''s immense presence, the big shots from the Gray Zone struggled to swallow their saliva, their faces pale as they sat down on the benches.


    Then, with everyone''s eyes on him, Ye Fan pointed to Zhuang Jingwen, "Now, I say Sister Jingwen is innocent, do you believe it or not?"


    "We believe, believe, believe!"


    The group nodded their heads like chickens pecking at rice, believing anything Ye Fan said in the face of his absolute power.


    Enjoy new chapters from empire


    Not one of these titans from the Gray Zone was a fool. With Lin Wu''s arrival, they all realized that the real culprits behind the old incidents were not the Zhuang father and daughter, but Han Teng.


    After all, a super-figure like Ye Fan wouldn''t waste so much time here bantering with them, much less mobilize Warzone forces.


    If Ye Fan wanted to kill them, it would only take a word.


    Watching the Gray Zone big shots nodding frantically, tears welled up in Zhuang Jingwen''s eyes once more. She truly hadn''t expected Ye Fan to pay such a high price for her.


    "Sister Jingwen is innocent, the real mastermind is Han Teng, I will say this one last time. From now on, whoever dares to slander Sister Jingwen and her father, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Ye Fan emphasized.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The numerous big shots of the Gray Zone nodded their heads again, terror-stricken, completely overawed by Ye Fan.


    Afterward, Ye Fan turned to the silent Han Teng, "What''s the matter? Have you lost your wits? Weren''t you the one encouraging these people to kill me? A hundred billion? Tsk! My life is really quite valuable!"


    "You... what exactly are you?" Han Teng stared at Ye Fan, shivering all over.


    Just now, Ye Fan was nearly done in, who could have imagined that at the critical moment, Lin Wu of the Warzone would come barreling in with his men.


    Especially Lin Wu''s respectful demeanor towards Ye Fan had completely shattered Han Teng''s inner defenses.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Who I am is not important, what''s important is you''re not getting away today!"


    "I know!" Han Teng''s face was extremely ugly.


    Taking a deep breath, he said resentfully, "Indeed, a demon''s cleverness is high, but the path of righteousness is higher. Kid, I underestimated you. Someone who could take out Zhang Sanfeng in one move couldn''t possibly be just anybody!"


    "Glad you understand. Now tell me, why did you betray everyone back then?" Ye Fan pressed on.


    "Why betray everyone?"


    Upon hearing this, Han Teng gave a self-mocking laugh, "Why even ask? It was obviously for money!"


    "Really just for money?" Ye Fan was unconvinced.


    Han Teng smiled painfully, "Money, of course, is the main thing, but power is also very important to me! Back then, nobody was closer to Zhuang Yan than me. I didn''t oppose his decision to leave Jianghu, but on what grounds did he not pass the position of boss to me? He knew all along that I''ve wanted to become the boss of the Gray Zone!"


    "I asked Zhuang Yan, and he said it was for my own good. Bullshit. If he really cared for my well-being, he should''ve given me the boss position, not to someone else. Since I couldn''t get the position of the boss, then I''d just destroy everyone myself. After all, I was in charge of the gang''s finances. Even if everyone else went down, as long as I had the money, I could still rebuild the gang and become the boss!"


    "I just didn''t anticipate that things would get so out of hand that night! Those who survived were only interested in battling for territory; seeing the situation going south, I took the money and ran!"


    "In sum, it was all because Zhuang Yan forced me, so he... he deserved to die!!!"

 Chapter 169 I Was Forcefully Kissed

    At this moment, Han Teng let out all the words that had been pent up in his heart for many years."What a wild ambition!" Ye Fan said upon hearing this, he couldn''t help but feel emotional.


    "Son of a bitch, Han Teng, it was indeed you who betrayed us!"


    "Scum, betraying us and then daring to take money to have us kill Master Ye, Han Teng, your conscience is thoroughly rotten!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, all the big names of the Gray Zone at the scene exploded in anger, finally understanding who the mole was in the incident of those years.


    The Number One God of Killing of Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb, Lei Hong, was the first to look at Zhuang Jingwen with a face full of shame, "Miss, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you all these years!"


    He was once under Zhuang Yan, father of Zhuang Jingwen, and survived by luck after the incident ten years ago. Then he followed the boss of Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb to build today''s Wan Hong Commerce Association.


    "I''m sorry Miss, I also misunderstood you these years!"


    "Miss, I''m sorry, it was me who misunderstood you and the boss!"


    Under Lei Hong''s lead, numerous big names of the Gray Zone spoke up one after another, each of them reaching the utmost level of shame.


    For a full ten years, their hatred for Zhuang family father and daughter ran bone-deep, and now that the truth had come to light, they were all overwhelmed with shame.


    They should not have doubted their boss, and they should never have pursued the boss''s daughter, Zhuang Jingwen.


    "Wuu¡ª"


    Hearing everyone''s apologies, Zhuang Jingwen could no longer hold back her tears and wept.


    For ten years, misunderstanding, pursuit, fear, constantly haunted her mind ¨C at this moment, all emotions were perfectly released. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lei Hong said earnestly, "Miss, just give the word, and I am willing to follow you in rebuilding the glory your father had in his lifetime!"


    "That''s right, Miss, as long as you are willing, we are ready to follow you!" many people spoke up.


    "We... we are also willing!"


    Some people, in order to save their lives, also said quietly.


    Ye Fan looked at Zhuang Jingwen, "Sister Jingwen, what are your future plans? If you wish to return to the Gray Zone, I won''t stop you!"


    "No, I don''t want to!"


    Zhuang Jingwen said painfully, "Ten years ago, the reason my father washed his hands of the underworld was that he did not want to get involved in the disputes of Jianghu. Even if they are willing to follow me, I will not return to the Gray Zone!"


    "That''s good!" Ye Fan nodded.


    If Zhuang Jingwen wanted to return to the Gray Zone, he really wouldn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Zhuang Jingwen wiped her tears and said solemnly, "Tonight, my main intention was to clarify the facts and clear my father''s and my name!"


    "It was our misunderstanding, Miss!" Lei Hong and the others hung their heads in shame.


    Now that the truth had emerged.


    Zhuang Jingwen didn''t want to say much, her mood was somewhat heavy.


    The next moment, Zhuang Jingwen turned to Ye Fan, "I''m a little tired, could you take me back?"


    "Sure!" Ye Fan did not refuse.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan said to Xiang Tianba, "Later, you personally send Old Deng back!"


    "Yes, Master Ye!" Xiang Tianba said respectfully.


    Now that the dust had settled and with his identity as a deterrent, even if these people wanted to touch Deng Gang, they would have to consider whether their own heads were hard enough.


    After giving instructions to Xiang Tianba, Ye Fan pointed at Han Teng and said, "Him, I leave to you. If I ever find out any of you dares to mess with Sister Jingwen again, I won''t mind reducing you to ashes!"


    "Don''t worry, Master Ye, from now on, we will never bother the Miss again!" the many bosses declared one after another.


    Having dropped that statement, Ye Fan looked at Zhuang Jingwen, who was visibly exhausted, and said, "Sister Jingwen, it''s settled, let''s go!"


    "God Ye, shall I send you?" Lin Wu also planned to take the opportunity to leave the scene.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Alright, let''s go; I didn''t drive anyway!"


    "Alrighty!" Lin Wu''s face was full of smiles.


    Being able to have close contact with Ye Fan was a great honor for Lin Wu.


    After Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen, Lin Wu, and the others left, the atmosphere in the meeting room instantly became weird.


    Seeing this, Xiang Tianba said respectfully to Deng Gang, "Old Deng, let''s withdraw!"


    "Retreat!" Deng Gang had no intention of lingering, as he was never interested in the killings in the Gray Zone.


    After Xiang Tianba and Deng Gang left, the hundreds of underworld leaders in the meeting room stood up from their seats with displeased expressions.


    "Gentlemen, don''t be agitated. Although it was I who betrayed you back in the day, I can compensate you. I''m worth tens of billions. Just spare my life, and the money is all yours!" Han Teng was in a panic.


    "Think you can buy us with money? Not a chance! Brothers, let''s do this together and kill him!"


    In an instant, hundreds of people at the scene were enraged, and without hesitation, they all charged towards Han Teng.


    Earlier, Han Teng had said whoever killed Ye Fan would receive ten billion. Faced with such a tempting sum, hardly anyone could resist.


    But now, even Han Teng offering tens of billions was futile, as there were hundreds of people there. Even if divided, each person would get barely more than one billion at most.


    Trying to cover up hatred with just over a billion is impossible.


    "Damn it! A bunch of maniacs!"


    When Han Teng saw a crowd charging at him, he shuddered and turned to flee.


    Lei Hong pulled out a pistol and brazenly pulled the trigger.


    With a bang, the metal bullet struck Han Teng in the back, and he cried out as he fell to the ground, shot.


    Lei Hong stepped forward, scornfully saying, "Run, go on, keep running!"


    "Han Teng, my parents died because of you, and you must pay for this blood debt!"


    "That''s right, we''ve been waiting ten years and finally caught you. Today, I will slaughter you to avenge my family!"


    One after another, the hundreds of underworld leaders moved forward, each now holding a machete in their hands. Their eyes, filled with hatred, were all fixed on Han Teng.


    "No! Don''t kill me, I can give you money!" Yuan Teng struggled desperately.


    "You think money can extinguish the raging fire in our hearts?"


    Lei Hong roared, swinging a machete down heavily onto Han Teng''s thigh.


    "Exactly! Money can''t extinguish our rage. So, Han Teng, just die!"


    In an instant, the hundreds of underworld leaders exploded into violence, their faces fierce as they swung their machetes at Han Teng.


    Suddenly, a thick scent of blood permeated the air of the meeting room.


    Ten minutes later, the group finally discarded their machetes and exited the meeting room.


    Where Han Teng''s figure once was in the meeting room, now there was only a lump of minced flesh on the ground.


    ...


    Meanwhile, an army green jeep slowly stopped in front of the villas at Tianhu Mountain Villa.


    Back at the villa, Ye Fan poured a cup of warm water for Zhuang Jingwen: "Sister Jingwen, do you feel better now?"


    He could understand the feelings of Zhuang Jingwen at this moment, being misunderstood for many years could certainly be tough.


    "Ye Fan, thank you!" Zhuang Jingwen said sincerely.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Sister Jingwen, there''s no need for such formality with me!"


    "Why, why do you help me?" After a moment of hesitation, Zhuang Jingwen asked with a complex look in her eyes.


    Ye Fan answered without thinking: "Because Sister Jingwen, you''ve helped me a lot over the years. I think you have a kind heart, so I stepped in!"


    "You''re a liar!" Zhuang Jingwen asserted firmly.


    Ye Fan, taken aback, asked, "A liar? Sister Jingwen, what do you mean?"


    "Come here!" Zhuang Jingwen stared intently at Ye Fan.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Fan instinctively approached Zhuang Jingwen.


    The moment Ye Fan got close, Zhuang Jingwen plunged into his arms unexpectedly, and before Ye Fan could recover, Zhuang Jingwen''s sensual red lips were on his.


    With a bang, Ye Fan''s mind went blank.


    Am... am I being kissed forcefully?

 Chapter 170 Tang Duoduos Targeting

    "Ugh!"A warm fragrance enveloped him, and Ye Fan had not anticipated this. He tried to push Zhuang Jingwen away, but found that Zhuang Jingwen was hugging him tighter and tighter.


    With such close contact, Ye Fan could distinctly smell the faint scent of Zhuang Jingwen''s body, especially the astonishing elasticity of her skin, which was truly addictive.


    He didn''t know how much time had passed before Zhuang Jingwen finally released him.


    At that moment, Zhuang Jingwen''s delicate face was flushed, "I''m sorry, I lost control of my emotions just now. It must have been amusing for you!" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ahem!" Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face also turned red for a rare occasion.


    Having lived for over twenty years, he had been kissed forcefully by a woman, Zhuang Jingwen. If word got out, wouldn''t it be a laughingstock?


    Zhuang Jingwen was three years older than Ye Fan. With a very strong psychological constitution, she calmed down and staring at Ye Fan demanded, "Don''t tell me that you had ulterior motives when you first came to my barbecue stall?"


    "Not... ulterior motives?" Ye Fan was completely baffled by Zhuang Jingwen''s words.


    Zhuang Jingwen snorted pretentiously, "Aren''t you just coveting my beauty?"


    "Sister Jingwen, you''ve really misunderstood!" Ye Fan could not help but laugh and cry.


    Back then, he had amnesia and went out to look for work. Seeing that Zhuang Jingwen''s barbecue stall was quite good, he ended up working there for a few years. However, the matter of his amnesia was a long story, and he didn''t want to share too much with Zhuang Jingwen.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuang Jingwen actually thought he was after her beauty, which was both hilarious and exasperating.


    If Ye Fan didn''t clarify things, Zhuang Jingwen would become even more convinced that he was after her beauty. She scoffed, "Misunderstood? I think you, little fellow, are quite naughty!"


    "Sister Jingwen, it''s really not what you think!" Ye Fan blinked innocently.


    With her face flushing, Zhuang Jingwen said petulantly, "Now I realize that it''s not just us women who say one thing and mean another, but you men are just the same!"


    "This..." Misunderstood by Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan felt very embarrassed.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s embarrassed expression, Zhuang Jingwen couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "Alright, alright, just teasing you. That kiss just now was a reward for your help. It''s getting late, you should head back now!"


    "A reward? And you''re telling me to go back?" When he heard this, Ye Fan became unsettled.


    After all the trouble he had gone through, was he just going to be sent off with a kiss?


    Shouldn''t there be a few delicious meals as a reward for his efforts?


    Moreover, having been kissed forcefully by her and then sent away, Ye Fan couldn''t help feeling somewhat used, as if Zhuang Jingwen was playing with him and then acting as if it never happened.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful eyes twinkled as she said, "I''m tired and going to bed. What, do you want to stay and sleep with me?"


    "Ahem! Indeed, it''s getting late. Sister Jingwen, see you tomorrow!" Ye Fan beat a hasty retreat.


    He realized that ever since Zhuang Jingwen had kissed him, her speech had become noticeably more brazen, and even Ye Fan began to suspect if Zhuang Jingwen was teasing him.


    Stay and sleep together?


    If Su Ruoxue found out about this, who knows what kind of trouble he would end up in.


    Since he had successfully cleared Zhuang Jingwen''s name, he decided not to linger. Opening the villa''s door, Ye Fan made a swift exit.


    Pfft!


    Seeing Ye Fan''s flustered state, Zhuang Jingwen laughed again. Her smile was gorgeous, outshining blossoming flowers.


    Watching Ye Fan''s figure disappear into the distance, ripple-like emotions stirred in Zhuang Jingwen''s eyes, followed by a sigh, "You''re a boy with desire but no courage. I truly owe you thanks for tonight. You helped me, and I can''t repay you. If you weren''t married, I would willingly give myself to you!"


    "It''s just a pity that you''re already taken. Let this first kiss serve as my gratitude to you!"


    Ye Fan was entirely unaware that he had inadvertently taken Zhuang Jingwen''s first kiss.


    "Who could handle this!"


    After leaving Tianhu Mountain Villa, Ye Fan felt an overwhelming dryness in his mouth.


    A woman like Zhuang Jingwen, ripe with a myriad of charms, could spark something dangerous if he spent too much time with her.


    If it were not for Ye Fan''s strong self-control, any ordinary man would have probably already succumbed to her.


    Buzz buzz!


    Just as Ye Fan was reflecting, the call from Tang Renjie, the number one divine doctor of Central Plains, came through.


    "Old Tang, is there something you need?" Ye Fan answered the phone.


    The respectful voice of Tang Renjie quickly transmitted from the other end, "Holy Hand Ye, it''s confirmed. Tomorrow, a medical exchange conference will be held in Central Plains City, and the location is at Wanqiong Building. I would like to invite Holy Hand Ye to come as a special guest, to impart your wisdom to us all!"


    "I''m not really interested in that," Ye Fan responded directly.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Renjie became anxious, "Holy Hand Ye, a doctor should possess a heart of compassion. The medical community of Central Plains needs a revered expert like you for guidance. Please do not refuse Holy Hand Ye!"


    "Alright, alright, if I''m free tomorrow, I''ll stop by. Does that satisfy you?" Ye Fan reluctantly agreed as he could not find a way out.


    He did not have a good impression of Tang Renjie the first time they met, but when he saw Tang Renjie the second time, Ye Fan''s impression of him improved.


    Considering Tang Renjie''s act of saving Tang Shishi''s family member, it wouldn''t hurt to make a trip tomorrow.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s consent, Tang Renjie cheerfully said, "Excellent! Holy Hand Ye, tomorrow morning at nine o''clock at Wanqiong Building. Would you like to provide your address and have my driver pick you up ma?ana?"


    "No need, I can get there on my own," Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Tang Renjie did not insist further, "All right then, I won''t disturb Holy Hand Ye''s rest. See you tomorrow!"


    After contacting Tang Renjie, Ye Fan took a taxi back home.


    When he arrived home, the night had already deepened, and Su Ruoxue was already sleeping while cradling little Ye Ling''er.


    Ye Fan smiled knowingly, aware that Su Ruoxue, busy with her work, must be very tired, so he did not disturb the mother and daughter and went to sleep in the side room.


    The next morning, Ye Fan woke up early to prepare breakfast.


    Su Ruoxue had something she wanted to say to Ye Fan, but as it was almost time for her to go to work, she chose to leave for work first.


    After breakfast, Ye Fan personally took his little girl to school.


    "Bye-bye, daddy!"


    After escorting Ye Ling''er to the school entrance, she turned around and waved obediently at Ye Fan.


    "Hurry on now!" Ye Fan said with an indulgent smile.


    After dropping off his daughter, Ye Fan checked the time; it was just eight o''clock, still an hour away from the medical exchange conference.


    Wanqiong Building was located in the heart of Central Plains City Center, where the land was bustling and precious, with a constant stream of vehicles and pedestrians.


    At this moment, the lobby of Wanqiong Building had already gathered many renowned doctors from Central Plains, and numerous prominent figures from within the region had also come to participate.


    After all, in this day and age, it was quite necessary to know a few famous doctors. Even the heads of Noble Clans and Powerful Families could not guarantee that they would never fall ill.


    "Why has he come?"


    No sooner had Ye Fan stepped out of the taxi than an adolescent girl, just by chance, saw him; she pouted her lips, her face full of dissatisfaction.


    This girl was none other than Tang Renjie''s granddaughter, Tang Duoduo.


    "Ye Fan, you stop right there!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to enter Wanqiong Building, Tang Duoduo caught up with him, her face full of anger.


    Ye Fan turned around in surprise and said, "Eh! Aren''t you Tang Renjie''s granddaughter, Tang Duoduo? What brings you here, little missy?"


    "So you do remember me," Tang Duoduo said coldly with her arms akimbo. "Spit it out, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Fan pointed towards Wanqiong Building, "Why would I be here? Naturally, it''s to attend the medical exchange conference at the invitation of your grandfather!"


    "What? My grandfather invited you to the medical exchange conference?"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Duoduo''s young face first showed shock, then she scoffed, "Nonsense, how could my grandfather possibly invite you to the medical exchange conference? Don''t tell me you want to sneak in for a free meal?"


    "Ye Fan, as far as I know, you don''t even have a medical license, do you? You, attending a medical exchange conference? Why don''t you take a good look at yourself in the mirror, see what you really are!"

 Chapter 171 Throw Him Out

    Her words were extremely unpleasant to the ear, not leaving Ye Fan any face.In Tang Duoduo''s eyes, Ye Fan was nothing but a coarse, unpolished person, a typical charlatan of Jianghu; she simply didn''t believe that Ye Fan, at his young age, had reached the pinnacle of medical expertise.


    Previously, when the Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was critically ill, her grandfather Tang Renjie tried to treat him but failed. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan came to the scene, performed an exorcism, and saved Chen Qiankun''s life, astonishing everyone present.


    Afterward, to her astonishment, her grandfather even went so far as to lower his status to kneel and ask to be Ye Fan''s disciple, only to be coldly rejected by Ye Fan.


    This seriously infuriated Tang Duoduo, and from then on, simply hearing the name Ye Fan would bring her to the peak of disgust.


    Perhaps Ye Fan had the ability to perform exorcisms, but as for claiming that Ye Fan''s medical skills were unparalleled, she wouldn''t believe it until she saw it with her own eyes.


    "Young lady, I know you''ve got a grudge against me for not accepting your grandfather as a disciple, but is there really a need to be so confrontational?" Ye Fan was at a loss for words.


    Tang Duoduo snorted coldly, "Who''s being confrontational? I just think you''re not qualified to attend the medical exchange conference!"


    "Why not ask your grandfather if I''m qualified?"


    Ye Fan''s lips twitched fiercely as he walked straight toward the interior of the Wanqiong Building, completely ignoring Tang Duoduo.


    "Who allowed you to go in?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan utterly disregarded her, Tang Duoduo, fuming with anger, hurriedly reached out and grabbed Ye Fan''s arm.


    Many inside the Wanqiong Building took notice of the two arguing at the entrance. At this moment, a suave and dapper young man stepped forward with a smile and said, "Duoduo, what''s going on here?"


    "Zhao Jun, he wasn''t invited, and he''s trying to sneak into the medical exchange conference. Hurry up and throw him out!" Tang Duoduo immediately said upon seeing the young man.


    The young man was named Zhao Jun. At twenty-two years old, despite his youth, he was already a leading figure among the younger generation in Central Plains City''s medical community, with prowess comparable to some well-established doctors.


    At the same time, Zhao Jun was also one of Tang Duoduo''s suitors.


    To Zhao Jun, if he could win Tang Duoduo''s affection, then surely Divine Doctor Tang Renjie would pass on all his medical knowledge to him. He would go from being a leading figure among his peers to becoming the number one divine doctor in Central Plains. The thought of becoming the number one divine doctor in Central Plains excited Zhao Jun.


    When Zhao Jun heard Tang Duoduo, he said with a sardonic tone, "How come every year, when the medical exchange conference is held, there are always some ignorant fools who show up?"


    "Ye Fan, did you hear that? Zhao Jun is calling you an ignorant fool!" Tang Duoduo said contemptuously.


    Ye Fan was even more speechless. Was it so necessary to target him right from the start, just for attending a medical exchange conference?


    Zhao Jun stepped forward, patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, and said with a sneer, "Buddy, do you know? The medical exchange conference isn''t for just any Tom, Dick, or Harry to waltz into. Those who come here are all invited. You weren''t invited, so you''re not qualified to attend this conference!"


    "If you know what''s good for you, leave quickly. It won''t be good once security is called!"


    "How do you know I wasn''t invited?" Ye Fan retorted with a cold gaze.


    Seeing that Ye Fan dared to talk back, Zhao Jun said mockingly, "Oh? You were invited? You look very unfamiliar to me. When did someone like you pop up in Central Plains City? I wasn''t aware."


    "Last night, Tang Renjie personally invited me. If you don''t believe me, you can go and verify for yourself!" Ye Fan shot back.


    What! Tang Renjie personally extended an invitation to Ye Fan?


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Jun was shocked, and even the laughing crowd inside Wanqiong Building looked at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    When Zhao Jun came back to his senses, he scoffed, "Buddy, what did you say? Divine Doctor Tang Renjie personally invited you last night?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Fan stood with his hands behind his back.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s response, Zhao Jun burst into laughter, "Emma, buddy, you really dare to boast! Tang Renjie is the number one divine doctor in Central Plains, there''s not a single person in Central Plains City worthy of his personal invitation. Don''t you know that? Please, draft your tall tales better next time!"


    "Indeed, today''s young people really dare to boast about anything to seem profound! Divine Doctor Tang is an evergreen in our Central Plains medical community. To be worth his personal invitation, at the very least, one''s medical skills must be on par with his, but in Central Plains City, those who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Old Tang can be counted on one hand!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Stay connected with empire


    "I agree with that. To my knowledge, in the many times the medical conference has been held, Old Tang has never invited anyone!"


    "Kid, stop joking around here, and leave quickly!"


    Suddenly, a group of famous doctors inside the building looked at Ye Fan with disdain, as if he were a bluffing liar without a draft.


    "Ye Fan, get the hell out of here now!"


    Seeing Ye Fan being targeted by everyone, Tang Duoduo snobbishly ordered him out.


    "What if I don''t leave?" Ye Fan got angry.


    Tang Duoduo grew even angrier, "If you don''t leave, believe it or not, someone will make you leave!"


    "Young man, don''t make unreasonable trouble here, step down quickly!"


    As Tang Duoduo spoke, a middle-aged man dressed in a casual suit, with a cigar in his mouth, walked up.


    "Patriarch Wei!" Seeing the middle-aged man, Tang Duoduo said politely.


    "Patriarch Wei!"


    As the middle-aged man approached, even Zhao Jun, the number one of the younger generation in the medical community, showed respect.


    His name was Wei Shuheng, the head of the Wei Family, a Super Family Clan in Central Plains.


    The Wei Family was involved in numerous industries within Central Plains, with a foundation surpassing fifty billion, and this Wanqiong Building worth over ten billion was under the name of the Wei Family.


    With the arrival of Wei Shuheng, Tang Duoduo became even more arrogant, "See that? Even Patriarch Wei is disturbed by you; if you don''t get out now, be careful, Patriarch Wei might get angry and throw you out like trash! How dare someone like you, who doesn''t even have a physician''s qualification certificate, come to attend a medical conference?"


    "Does lacking a physician''s qualification certificate mean one can''t practice medicine?" Ye Fan retorted.


    He knew Tang Duoduo had taken an instant dislike to him from the first meeting, but he didn''t expect her to dare to embarrass him in public.


    Zhao Jun sneered from the side, "You can''t even get a physician''s qualification certificate, what kind of medicine can you practice! Patriarch Wei, in my opinion, it''s better to kick this kid out quickly. The medical conference is about to start, and if Divine Doctor Tang sees this later, he will definitely be displeased!"


    "Hmm!" Wei Shuheng nodded.


    The medical conference this time was hosted in his venue free of charge, with the purpose of getting closer to Tang Renjie, the number one divine doctor in Central Plains.


    He was already in his forties this year, many things were beyond his ability, and he needed to seek out Tang Renjie for a thorough treatment.


    Since Tang Duoduo was Tang Renjie''s granddaughter, he decided to do Tang Duoduo a favor to curry favor with Tang Renjie.


    The next moment, under everyone''s gaze, Wei Shuheng pointed towards Ye Fan and coldly said, "Someone, throw this kid out immediately!"

 Chapter 172 Ye Fan Makes a Move

    "Yes, Head of the Family!"Following Wei Shuheng''s command, the two burly bodyguards behind him headed straight for Ye Fan.


    "Kid, you''re done for!" Zhao Jun gloated.


    Tang Duoduo said indignantly, "I get annoyed just looking at a fart like you; just throw him out quickly!"


    "Hold on!"


    Just as Wei Shuheng''s two bodyguards were about to make their move, Ye Fan suddenly shouted.


    Tang Duoduo asked with disdain, "Ye Fan, what else do you have to say?"


    "Tang Duoduo, from beginning to end, you''ve been doubting my medical skills, right?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    Tang Duoduo snorted, "That''s a rhetorical question! In my eyes, my grandfather''s medical skills are the strongest in the Central Plains. Even though you can perform exorcisms, that doesn''t mean your medical skills are impeccable. You even dared to refuse to apprentice under my grandfather; you''re really full of yourself!"


    "Fine! Since you don''t believe me, then I''ll use one of traditional Chinese medicine''s ''Four Diagnostics,'' specifically the ''looking'' diagnostic, to prove it to you!" Ye Fan said with a dark face.


    A tiger doesn''t show its might and they think Ye Fan is a sick cat?


    Hearing this, Tang Duoduo said arrogantly, "Good! I''d like to see what you''re capable of!"


    "Wait!" Seeing this, Wei Shuheng halted his two bodyguards.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone present, Ye Fan said indifferently, "What is called ''looking'' in Chinese medicine is simply observing a patient''s complexion and physical appearance to draw conclusions."


    "Why do you say this? Anyone with a bit of medical knowledge would know what ''looking'' means!" Zhao Jun said with contempt.


    Tang Duoduo sneered, "Ye Fan, if that''s all you''ve got, you might as well stop embarrassing yourself here and just get lost!"


    "What''s the rush?"


    Ye Fan pushed back and then carefully studied Tang Duoduo for a few moments, making her feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Still looking? If you keep it up, believe it or not, I''ll gouge out your eyeballs?" Tang Duoduo said, her skin crawling. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because Ye Fan''s gaze was intrusive, seeming to penetrate her inner world, she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    No sooner had Tang Duoduo finished speaking than Ye Fan narrowed his eyes meaningfully and asked, "Tang Duoduo, tell me, have you been suffering from cold hands and feet recently, and sometimes feeling pain in your lower abdomen? The pain isn''t severe but can be unbearable at times, and whenever it''s windy or raining, you feel cold, don''t you?"


    "You can see all that?"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Duoduo, who had been contemptuous of Ye Fan, screamed as if she''d seen a ghost.


    Ye Fan chuckled coldly, "If I am not mistaken, you''ve been frail and frequently ill since childhood, and you also like eating cold-natured foods. As a result, you developed a ''cold uterus'' around the age of ten. Even though your grandfather treated you, you didn''t avoid those foods and continued to eat cold-natured foods, which is why you still suffer from the condition!"


    "You... you..."


    Hearing Ye Fan accurately describe her symptoms, Tang Duoduo''s eyes widened, and her right hand tremblingly pointed at Ye Fan.


    The reason was that what Ye Fan had said was spot on.


    Years ago, her mother was pregnant with her on a bus when someone bumped against her. Losing her balance, her mother fell to the ground, causing the amniotic fluid to break.


    At that time, Tang Duoduo was not yet nine months in the womb, but fortunately, her grandfather Tang Renjie was the number one divine doctor in the Central Plains and managed to perform an emergency delivery, saving both their lives.


    Since she was premature, she was born weighing just over three pounds and was immediately placed in an incubator, as the family feared she would not survive.


    Having pulled through, Tang Duoduo developed a taste for sweets from a young age; cold in nature foods like watermelons and strawberries were her favorites, which led to the ''cold uterus'' when she was ten.


    Over the years, her grandfather, Tang Renjie, would occasionally brew herbal medicine to treat her body, but she could not resist the temptation of delicious foods and continued to eat extravagantly, causing her ''cold uterus'' to persist without healing.


    The thing that shocked Tang Duoduo the most was that these were all little secrets of hers. Besides her family knowing that she suffered from a cold uterus, nobody outside knew anything about it.


    Ye Fan had managed to determine this after just a few glances, wasn''t that a bit too magical?


    Could it be that Ye Fan''s medical skills truly surpassed her grandfather''s? After all, even her grandfather couldn''t determine that she had a cold uterus just by looking at her for a few moments.


    "Duoduo, this guy couldn''t be right, could he?" Zhao Jun asked in horror.


    On Tang Duoduo''s youthful face was a look of disbelief, "He''s right, Zhao Jun, he got everything right, without a single error!"


    "Wow!"


    Instantly, a huge uproar spread among the renowned doctors gathered at the medical conference.


    "No way? This kid figured out Tang Duoduo had a cold uterus with just a few looks, it''s simply unbelievable!"


    "Yes, such a method is unheard of. Even Tang Renjie couldn''t achieve this, could he?"


    Discover exclusive content at empire


    "Old Tang might be able to do this, but probably none of us here could!"


    At this moment, many famous doctors from Central Plains looked at Ye Fan with a different gaze, obviously shocked by his medical expertise.


    In their eyes, Tang Duoduo''s grandfather was none other than Tang Renjie, the number one divine doctor of Central Plains. With him around, Tang Duoduo should be the picture of health, without the slightest illness.


    However, Ye Fan had managed to spot that Tang Duoduo had a cold uterus with just a few glances, a truly miraculous skill.


    "Quite impressive!" Even Wei Shuheng, the head of the Super Family Clan, was stunned by Ye Fan.


    As an admirer of Tang Duoduo, Zhao Jun was not convinced, "It''s a fluke, all a wild guess by this kid! He doesn''t even have a medical license; how could he possibly diagnose Duoduo''s cold uterus so accurately? Besides, it''s quite normal for girls to have a bit of a cold uterus!"


    "That''s right, I also have a cold uterus, it''s not strange for a woman to have this condition!" A female doctor stood up and joined in.


    Tang Duoduo looked over, her eyes fixated on Ye Fan strangely, "Could it be what Zhao Jun said is right, and you''re just guessing?"


    "Guessing?"


    Ye Fan chuckled, shook his head, and fixed his gaze on Zhao Jun.


    "So it''s just a guess, is it? I don''t believe you really know medicine. Come on, diagnose me, tell me what''s wrong with me!" Zhao Jun lifted his head high.


    Ye Fan scrutinized Zhao Jun carefully and then remarked with a sigh, "Your illness is nothing less severe than Tang Duoduo''s!"


    "Oh, really? Hahaha! How come I don''t know I''m ill?" Zhao Jun laughed scornfully.


    As a leading figure of the younger generation in Central Plains'' medical community, Zhao Jun paid extra attention to his health. He underwent regular check-ups and couldn''t believe he would be sick.


    Staring at the smug Zhao Jun, Ye Fan asked, "Didn''t you have a fever a week ago? And wasn''t it persistent? You took fever medicine, but it was ineffective, right?"


    "What''s that supposed to mean? A fever counts as a serious illness?" Zhao Jun scoffed.


    Ye Fan continued, "Not only that, you''ve been physically weak for nearly half a month and occasionally suffer from night sweats, all of which are true, aren''t they?"


    "So what if they are?" Zhao Jun sneered.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    With a mocking expression, Ye Fan said, "Even now, you fail to realize the seriousness of the problem. I''m not afraid to tell you that you actually have a sexually transmitted disease, and it''s a mixed infection at that. Stop boasting here and get treated as soon as possible, or else you might not live for many more years!"


    "What? A mixed sexually transmitted disease?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Jun was struck as if by a bolt from the blue sky, completely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 173 Tang Renjie Arrives

    ```"My God! Zhao Jun actually contracted a mixed STD? Is...is there some mistake?"


    With Ye Fan''s words coming to an end, a huge uproar broke out at the medical conference venue, leaving almost everyone in disbelief.


    In their eyes, Zhao Jun was a leading figure among the younger generation in the Central Plains medical community, the hope of the medical field, perhaps the future of Central Plains medicine would rely on Zhao Jun and his peers.


    Who could have expected that Ye Fan would say that Zhao Jun had contracted a mixed STD, how could they not be shocked?


    "That''s right! Hurry up and get treated!" Ye Fan said with grave seriousness.


    Hearing this, Tang Duoduo was startled, and she subconsciously moved a little further away from Zhao Jun.


    Zhao Jun''s face turned red with anger, as if he had suffered a great humiliation, he angrily retorted, "Bullshit! Utter nonsense, how could I possibly have that kind of disease!"


    Ye Fan accused him of having a mixed STD in front of so many people, Zhao Jun was so angry he almost spouted blood.


    "If you don''t believe it, go and get tested!" Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste too much words with Zhao Jun.


    Zhao Jun said indignantly, "Nonsense, you''re just deliberately ruining my reputation!" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He went for regular check-ups, and there was never a problem, how could he possibly be sick all of a sudden?


    Beep beep!


    At that moment, Zhao Jun received a call from the epidemic prevention station.


    "Please hold on a moment!"


    Seeing that the call was from the epidemic prevention station, Zhao Jun''s face showed uncertainty, and he stepped away from the crowd before answering the call.


    "Is this Doctor Zhao Jun?" the person on the other end of the phone asked.


    Zhao Jun replied, "Hello, this is Zhao Jun, what''s the issue?"


    "Doctor Zhao, your medical report is out, and I regret to inform you that you have contracted an STD, and it''s a mixed one. Please come to the epidemic prevention station immediately to cooperate with boarding treatment. Don''t be afraid, the state provides free medical subsidies for people like you," the staff at the epidemic prevention station informed him accurately.


    Boom!!!


    The words of the epidemic prevention station staff struck Zhao Jun like a bolt from the blue, he shivered all over, nearly fainting.


    The next second, Zhao Jun said in a rush, "Impossible, this can''t be happening, could it be a misdiagnosis?"


    "We have placed great importance on this matter. We have tested your blood sample three times before reaching this conclusion. Doctor Zhao, think carefully, did you have any contact with any unclean women recently?" the epidemic prevention station staff reminded him.


    "This...this..."


    Zhao Jun fell into a contemplative state, and suddenly he realized something, his eyes widening instantly.


    Two months ago, he engaged in pleasure-seeking at a bar where an extremely beautiful and elegant girl took a liking to him and went home with him that night.


    The girl said she liked to seek excitement, so she called over her two other close friends, both of whom were also very beautiful.


    Zhao Jun was overjoyed at the time, thinking he had found a treasure.


    He drank too much that night, and with three beauties serving him, he indulged himself and forgot to take safety measures.


    Afterward, he didn''t pay much attention to it, never expecting that all three stunning beauties had issues.


    Now remembering he didn''t take any safety measures, Zhao Jun turned pale, feeling as if the sky had fallen.


    No wonder Ye Fan said he had contracted a terrible disease, it turned out he really was hit.


    Zhao Jun suppressed his panic, swallowed hard and said, "Okay, thank you, I''ll come to register as soon as possible!"


    After hanging up the phone,


    he took a deep breath and tried to appear calm as he returned to the crowd.


    "Zhao Jun, you couldn''t have..." Tang Duoduo''s face was a bit pale.


    Zhao Jun laughed loudly and said, "Duoduo, what are you thinking? I, Zhao Jun, am a gentleman, how could I have such a disease? Just now, my medical report came back, and they told me there''s nothing wrong with me, it''s this jerk who is slandering me publicly!"


    ```


    "I''m slandering you? Are you sure?" Ye Fan stared straight at Zhao Jun.


    Being stared at by Ye Fan, Zhao Jun felt very guilty, but he dared not admit it. If he admitted it, he would surely be disgraced, and the medical community of the Central Plains would certainly not tolerate him.


    Avoiding Ye Fan''s eyes, Zhao Jun said calmly, "Of course! I''m young and in excellent health, not a single problem! On the other hand, you, with no medical skills at all, dare to slander me, you really have some nerve!"


    "Could this kid really have misjudged?"


    Many renowned doctors at the scene whispered amongst themselves, and compared to Ye Fan, they preferred to believe Zhao Jun.


    "It doesn''t matter if you refuse to admit it, you''ll panic eventually!" Ye Fan sneered. Experience new stories with empire


    Zhao Jun''s face turned sinister, and he said to Wei Shuheng, "Patriarch Wei, I think this young man lacks any real skills. You should hurry up and throw him out!"


    "That''s fine," nodded Wei Shuheng.


    Seeing Wei Shuheng about to throw someone out again, Ye Fan got angry, "Patriarch Wei, is it? So you''re that certain he''s not lying?"


    "I still trust Little Divine Doctor Zhao''s character!" Wei Shuheng said coldly.


    Ye Fan chuckled coldly, "Fine! You trust him over me, there''s nothing I can say! But I''d like to ask, Patriarch Wei, you''ve lost quite a bit of weight recently, haven''t you?"


    "How do you know I''ve lost weight?" Wei Shuheng was somewhat startled.


    Ye Fan said teasingly, "Not only do I know that you''ve lost weight, but I also know you suffer from dizziness, ringing in your ears, insomnia, and frequent dreams. In the past six months, you must have had quite a few fights with your wife, right?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Wei Shuheng frowned.


    Ye Fan snapped his fingers, "Simple! To put it bluntly, you have kidney overexertion, not able to satisfy your wife, despised by her. That must be uncomfortable, isn''t it? But don''t panic, it''s normal for people to decline in kidney function in middle age, proper care can slowly restore some of it!"


    "You..."


    As soon as these words came out, Wei Shuheng''s old face couldn''t hang on the spot.


    "Hahaha! Old Wei, could it be that this kid is right, and your kidneys are no longer working?"


    "Tsk tsk! Old Wei, have you taken your Six-Ingredient Rehmannia Pills? Eat more of them, you might be able to recover some function, haha!"


    In an instant, several Heads of Noble Families came forward; they had good relations with Wei Shuheng, and at this time, they all stepped out to tease him.


    "You few old fellows with bad kidneys, don''t slander me!" Wei Shuheng huffed coldly.


    Immediately after, Wei Shuheng turned to Ye Fan and said coldly, "Such nonsense at such a young age!"


    Although Ye Fan was right, his biggest problem was indeed that his kidneys were not working well, but with so many people at the medical conference, if he admitted it, wouldn''t he lose face all the way to his grandmother''s house?


    So, Wei Shuheng would not admit his kidney overexertion even if it killed him.


    "Look, even Patriarch Wei says it''s all nonsense!" Zhao Jun took the opportunity to shout.


    "Really just nonsense?"


    Tang Duoduo''s face showed unpredictable changes. Although she was unsure whether Ye Fan was telling the truth about Zhao Jun and Wei Shuheng, what he said about her situation was indeed spot on.


    "A swindler, he''s just a swindler. Don''t believe him!"


    For a time, many renowned doctors snorted at Ye Fan, and they looked at him with utter disdain.


    Zhao Jun took the chance to add insult to injury, "Patriarch Wei, hurry up and throw this kid out. He''s too much of an eyesore!"


    "Hmm!"


    Wei Shuheng''s old face turned unsightly, "Go, throw him out for me!"


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    It was then that two burly bodyguards, without the slightest hesitation, stepped forward to throw Ye Fan out.


    "Impudence! Today, I want to see who dares to lay a finger on him!"


    Suddenly, a venerable voice thundered, and Tang Renjie, the number one doctor of the Central Plains, arrived just in time.

 Chapter 174 He is Ye Fan, Holy Hand Ye

    "Grandfather!""Divine Doctor Tang!"


    Upon seeing the elderly figure of Tang Renjie, a group of renowned physicians inside the Wanqiong Building immediately caused a significant disturbance.


    As soon as Wei Shuheng saw this, his expression changed, "Divine Doctor Tang is here, stop what you''re doing at once!"


    The two bodyguards who were about to lay hands on Ye Fan immediately halted upon hearing the order, not daring to show any more disrespect towards Ye Fan.


    "Divine Doctor Tang, you''ve finally arrived, someone here has been deceiving and bluffing under your name!" Zhao Jun quickly strode up to Tang Renjie.


    Tang Renjie stared at Zhao Jun suspiciously, "Someone has been bluffing under my name?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Tang, it''s this young man. He claims over and over that you personally invited him, deceiving us all, yet this kid doesn''t even have the most basic physician qualification certificate!" Zhao Jun said with an imposing look, as if he had Ye Fan firmly under his thumb.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Renjie instantly flew into a rage, "How dare you! Holy Hand Ye was indeed personally invited by me!"


    What!


    Was Ye Fan really personally invited by Tang Renjie?


    "Wow!"


    With Tang Renjie''s words, the grand medical conference was suddenly rocked by a huge uproar.


    At this moment, countless people were in utter disbelief, taken aback.


    Just a moment ago, they all thought Ye Fan was a Jianghu swindler, yet in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan had become a distinguished guest invited by Tang Renjie himself. The reversal was too swift; for a moment, everyone was at a loss.


    "It can''t be, Divine Doctor Tang, this young fellow is really invited by you?" Upon hearing this, Patriarch Wei immediately changed his expression.


    Tang Renjie did not concede any face to Wei Shuheng, "Patriarch Wei, did you not hear what I just said clearly?"


    "This..." Instantly, Wei Shuheng''s face began to look quite unsightly.


    He originally intended to give Tang Duoduo a hand, thereby ingratiating himself with Tang Renjie, but he didn''t expect that Ye Fan was actually invited by Tang Renjie. This was a huge misunderstanding.


    Tang Renjie had lived a long life, he wasn''t oblivious to the fact that Ye Fan had been targeted by others.


    Therefore, Tang Renjie turned to Tang Duoduo and asked, "Duoduo, what exactly happened when your grandfather was not around?"


    "Grandfather, I... I..."


    Tang Duoduo was dumbstruck. As she opened her mouth, she hesitated, without finishing her sentence.


    "Speak!" Tang Renjie''s aged face became instantly stern.


    Tang Duoduo jumped in fright. From childhood, Grandfather Tang Renjie had always doted on her, and this was truly the first time she saw him angry at her.


    Feeling wronged, Tang Duoduo had no choice but to tell the truth, "Grandfather, I''m sorry, it was me who led them to trouble Ye Fan!"


    Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    "What? Duoduo, you dared to question Holy Hand Ye''s abilities?" After hearing the explanation, Tang Renjie trembled with anger in his aging body.


    Tang Duoduo said with pitiful charm, "Grandfather, the way he treated you before, I just couldn''t stand it!"


    "Foolishness, Duoduo, you''ve been foolish! Holy Hand Ye''s skills are profound and inscrutable, how could you question them?" Tang Renjie rebuked with a heartfelt frustration.


    Last time, a woman named Tang Shishi''s mother was critically ill, and it was Ye Fan who personally led him in the treatment, employing many Life-saving Techniques which broadened his horizons.


    Therefore, Tang Renjie dreamt of being able to learn from Ye Fan as a disciple, but now, at the medical conference, his granddaughter had publicly offended Ye Fan.


    Upon seeing Tang Renjie''s grief-stricken face, Tang Duoduo shrank her neck, "Grandfather, Duoduo knows she was wrong, so please don''t be angry!"


    "Duoduo, immediately apologize to Holy Hand Ye!" Tang Renjie commanded.


    Although he had always been very indulgent with his granddaughter, ultimately she had offended Ye Fan, and an apology was necessary.


    Tang Duoduo was shocked, "Grandfather, what are you saying? That I should apologize to him?"


    Although she had witnessed Ye Fan''s medical skills, Zhao Jun and Wei Shuheng had not acknowledged them, so she was still somewhat unconvinced of Ye Fan''s abilities.


    "Apologize!" Tang Renjie emphasized.


    "Oh!"


    Under compulsion, Tang Duoduo could only look towards Ye Fan with a face full of grievance and say, "I''m sorry, Ye Fan, I was impulsive just now!"


    "Do you believe in my medical skills now?" Ye Fan asked in a cold voice.


    Tang Duoduo pouted, "Half-believing, half-doubting!"


    "Very well! I will continue to prove it to you now!"


    Eyeing Tang Duoduo''s unconvinced look, Ye Fan asked, "Tang Renjie, has Patriarch Wei been overusing his kidneys recently?"


    "Uh! Holy Hand Ye, indeed there is such an issue!" Tang Renjie answered in astonishment.


    Whoosh!


    As Tang Renjie''s words fell, the vast venue of the medical conference exploded into a furor.


    "Holy shit! So what this guy said was all true, Patriarch Wei really did overuse his kidneys!"


    "Patriarch Wei''s kidney overuse was seen through by this youngster, why didn''t he admit it before? It made us misunderstand this kid!"


    "Are you stupid? Wei Shuheng is the head of the Super Family Clan in Central Plains; having someone publicly point out his kidney overuse is a huge blow to his face. How could he possibly admit it openly?"


    At this moment, a group of eminent doctors looked horrified, obviously they did not expect Ye Fan to correctly point out Wei Shuheng''s specific condition.


    "Cough cough!"


    Under the gaze of many pairs of eyes, Wei Shuheng''s old face blushed.


    He lowered his voice and said to Tang Renjie, "Divine Doctor Tang, there are too many people here, please save me some face!"


    "Save you some face? Hmph! Wei Shuheng, you dared to offend Holy Hand Ye, I don''t give a damn about your face. Also, I will not treat your kidney overuse anymore, you''d better seek someone more capable!" Tang Renjie shouted.


    Now, in Tang Renjie''s heart, Ye Fan was undoubtedly the godlike figure at the pinnacle of the medical pyramid.


    Wei Shuheng had attempted to attack Ye Fan twice in a row, which had seriously angered Tang Renjie.


    It did not matter to Tang Renjie that Wei Shuheng was a head of a Super Family Clan, he did not give him any face at all.


    Wei Shuheng''s expression turned furious. He had not expected Tang Renjie to turn against him, "Divine Doctor Tang, is this really necessary?"


    "Is this necessary? Hmph! Daring to offend Holy Hand Ye is to make an enemy of me. When Holy Hand Ye has calmed his anger, then you can come see me!" Tang Renjie said mercilessly.


    "My goodness! Divine Doctor Tang is actually willing to fall out with Patriarch Wei for this youngster?"


    The scene was thrown into commotion once again as Tang Renjie refused to give face to Wei Shuheng.


    Tang Duoduo was shocked. She knew that Wei Shuheng usually showed great respect to her grandfather and even brought gifts to their home during festivals. She never imagined that, for Ye Fan''s sake, her grandfather would actually fall out with Wei Shuheng.


    Wei Shuheng''s face stiffened as he asked in disbelief, "Divine Doctor Tang, we have so many years of friendship, who on earth is this youngster that you would fall out with me for him?"


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Tang, what''s the background of this kid?" Zhao Jun couldn''t help but ask.


    Swish, swish, swish¡ª


    In an instant, all eyes at the medical conference focused on Tang Renjie, waiting for him to provide an answer.


    Under their watchful eyes, Tang Renjie did not hold back. He pointed directly at Ye Fan, "Now that it''s come to this, I''m not afraid to tell all of you, he is the mysterious guest I invited to this medical conference, Holy Hand Ye Fan!"


    "Holy Hand Ye Fan? What? He is the legendary Holy Hand Ye Fan?"


    When Ye Fan''s identity was revealed, many of the prominent doctors at the scene seemed to realize something, and they all loudly exclaimed in astonishment.

 Chapter 175 Everyone was Dumbfounded

    "So he''s Holy Hand Ye, no wonder Divine Doctor Tang treats him with such respect!"In an instant, the group that knew the inside story were all shocked, their eyes filled with extreme reverence as they looked at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, Holy Hand Ye? Never heard of him!"


    Many people furrowed their brows, feeling that Ye Fan had a significant background, yet they had no recollection of him.


    "What? You''ve never heard of Ye Fan, Holy Hand Ye? You must be joking!"


    "Some time ago, the Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was seriously ill. At that time, both Holy Hand Ye and Divine Doctor Tang were present. Divine Doctor Tang was powerless against the illness, but it was Holy Hand Ye who stepped forward and saved Chen Qiankun''s life from the brink of disaster. Divine Doctor Tang was so shocked that he knelt down to take Holy Hand Ye as his master on the spot, but was rejected on the grounds that he was not qualified!"


    "I remember now, I do, yes, there was such an incident. Divine Doctor Tang knelt to take him as a master and got rejected. That really shook the entire Central Plains medical community!"


    In a flash, everyone had an epiphany, finally understanding Ye Fan''s true identity.


    "My God! I didn''t expect Holy Hand Ye to be so young!"


    As everyone learned of Ye Fan''s true identity, at that moment, countless people looked at Ye Fan with eyes full of awe.


    "The Way has its sequence of development, and different professions have their specific areas of expertise."


    Although they had not personally experienced Ye Fan''s medical skills, the mere fact that Tang Renjie knelt to take him as a master was enough to demonstrate that Ye Fan''s medical skill was far above everyone else''s.


    "So it''s him!" Wei Shuheng was utterly shocked.


    In Central Plains territory, many noble clans and powerful families have good relationships, and their Wei Family had cooperated with the Chen Family for years.


    Previously, when the Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was seriously ill, he was out of town and couldn''t return in time. Your next read awaits at empire


    By the time he got back to Central Plains, Chen Qiankun had already been rescued, and the savior was a young man named Ye Fan, a fact he had vaguely heard about.


    Wei Shuheng finally understood why Tang Renjie, regardless of their relationship, would go so far as to have a falling out with him for Ye Fan''s sake.


    Zhao Jun, staring at Ye Fan, exclaimed in disbelief, "What? You''re Ye Fan, Holy Hand Ye?"


    Ye Fan''s name had been very prestigious in the Central Plains medical community recently, and he naturally had also heard about Tang Renjie kneeling to take someone as a master, only to be cruelly rejected by that person.


    Zhao Jun had never dreamt that Ye Fan was the legendary Holy Hand Ye.


    "Coincidentally, I am indeed!" Ye Fan said, looking at Zhao Jun with a teasing expression.


    Upon confirming Ye Fan''s identity, Zhao Jun felt suffocated, as if he was about to suffer an internal injury.


    If he had known who Ye Fan was earlier, even if he liked Tang Duoduo as much as he did, he would never have dared to offend Ye Fan!


    Then, someone said, "If he really is Holy Hand Ye, then doesn''t that mean Zhao Jun truly has a mixed infection?"


    "Holy Hand Ye personally gave the diagnosis; it can''t be wrong!"


    In a moment, countless people started looking at Zhao Jun with strange eyes.


    "Zhao Jun, stay away from Duoduo from now on!" Tang Renjie scolded directly.


    Being reprimanded by Tang Renjie, Zhao Jun replied in a panicked state, "Divine Doctor Tang, what do you mean by that? I genuinely like Duoduo!"


    "Enough! Your words are making me sick just hearing them!"


    Tang Renjie, with a dark face, retorted, "Your medical report results are out. Your promiscuous lifestyle has led to a mixed infection. Do you really think I am unaware?"


    "What? Zhao Jun, Ye Fan wasn''t wrong; you indeed have a mixed infection!" Tang Duoduo suddenly looked alarmed.


    Zhao Jun was a leading figure among the younger generation in the Central Plains City medical community, and because of Zhao Jun''s affection for her, Tang Duoduo had always had a decent impression of him.


    Just now, when Ye Fan pointed out that Zhao Jun had a mixed infection, and Zhao Jun vigorously contradicted it, Tang Duoduo had believed it to be true.


    At this moment, her grandfather, Tang Renjie, personally confirmed it, which instantly reshaped Tang Duoduo''s perception of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had said she was suffering from a cold uterus, and this was absolutely correct!


    Ye Fan had said that Wei Shuheng was overtaxing his kidneys, and this too was confirmed!


    It was unexpected that when Ye Fan said Zhao Jun had caught a venereal disease, it turned out to be true.


    Without any medical history, Ye Fan was able to discern their symptoms with just his eyes, invisibly proving his formidable medical expertise.


    At this moment, Duoduo''s young and tender face was covered in shock; from this second on, she would never again doubt Ye Fan''s medical skills.


    No wonder her aged grandfather was willing to lower his status to become Ye Fan''s disciple; it turned out that Ye Fan truly had reached the pinnacle of medical practice.


    Having been publicly exposed by Tang Renjie, Zhao Jun''s complexion turned deathly pale, "Duoduo, don''t be afraid, listen to me, it might be a misdiagnosis from the epidemic prevention station!"


    "Misdiagnosis?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed, "There''s no need to deceive yourself here. I suggest you hurry up and register, and then seek proper treatment. With a condition like yours, it''s very serious. If you don''t treat it properly and the disease flares up, you can just wait to die!"


    "Shut up! Just shut up! I think you are just cursing me to die!" Zhao Jun became agitated.


    He knew that with so many prominent doctors present at the medical conference, having his secret revealed meant his downfall and disgrace were inevitable.


    If it was a misdiagnosis, he still had a glimmer of hope!


    If it was a confirmed diagnosis, his life might be ruined.


    Ye Fan had no sympathy for Zhao Jun and looked at Tang Renjie, "Old Tang, is this the leading figure among the younger generation in the Central Plains medical community? Doesn''t seem all that impressive, does he?" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Holy Hand Ye is right! Indeed, nothing impressive at all!"


    Upon learning that Zhao Jun had contracted a venereal disease, Tang Renjie felt an intense chill in his heart.


    In full view of everyone, Tang Renjie turned to Zhao Jun and said, "As a doctor, you not only fail to keep yourself clean but also corrupt medical ethics. Zhao Jun, after the medical conference is over, I will personally apply to have your medical license revoked. A person like you does not deserve to be a doctor!"


    "What?" Hearing Tang Renjie''s words, Zhao Jun was completely stunned.


    Clang!


    Hit by successive shocks, Zhao Jun''s legs went weak, and he lost his balance, falling heavily to the ground on his rear.


    Tang Renjie had no pity for someone like Zhao Jun and continued to declare fiercely, "You have been disqualified from participating in the medical conference, we do not welcome you here, please leave immediately!"


    "Evil deeds will bring about self-destruction, Zhao Jun, are you still not willing to admit it now?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Just a moment ago, Zhao Jun had been haughtily commanding him and repeatedly incited Wei Shuheng to kick him out; Ye Fan had long grown impatient with Zhao Jun, and now Tang Renjie''s actions were extremely satisfying.


    Zhao Jun''s head buzzed. He knew he was finished.


    But he couldn''t accept it!


    Thus, Zhao Jun, suppressing the fear in his heart, looked at Tang Renjie and pleaded, "Divine Doctor Tang, I was momentarily confused. I earnestly implore you to give me another chance to reform!"


    "In the Central Plains medical community, no one can stay once they cross the line. Someone, throw this Zhao Jun out for me!" Tang Renjie commanded with a wave of his hand.


    "Zhao Jun, you scum of the medical community, what face do you have to beg Divine Doctor Tang? Just get out of here!"


    Following Tang Renjie''s loud command, several young doctors stepped forward and threw Zhao Jun out of Wanqiong Building like trash.


    "How could this happen?"


    Sitting on the ice-cold pavement in front of the building, Zhao Jun''s face was ashen, his gaze blank.


    From the beginning, he wanted to drive Ye Fan out; who would have thought that in the end, it wasn''t Ye Fan who got kicked out, but himself.

 Chapter 176 Su Ruoxues Jealousy

    After ejecting Zhao Jun, the entire medical conference hall instantly quieted down.Everyone had seen the respect Tang Renjie showed towards Ye Fan. At this moment, if anyone dared to disrespect Ye Fan, they would probably face Tang Renjie''s ruthless expulsion.


    After glancing over the crowd, Tang Renjie turned to Ye Fan and said respectfully, "Holy Hand Ye, please take a seat!"


    "There''s no need!" Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively.


    Tang Renjie, startled, asked, "Holy Hand Ye, what''s the matter?"


    "Such a medical conference is quite meaningless. I have other matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    The disruption caused by Tang Duoduo, Zhao Jun, and others had completely ruined Ye Fan''s good mood earlier, so he felt it was just as well not to attend the medical conference.


    Tang Renjie realized Ye Fan was angry, and quickly tried to dissuade him, "Today''s oversight was my fault. Please don''t take offense, Holy Hand Ye!"


    "Don''t mention it. If you have any medical questions in the future, you can come directly to me. As for public events like this, I''d rather not be involved!" With that, Ye Fan turned and left.


    "Well... alright then!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was determined to leave, Tang Renjie truly felt it was inappropriate to try to keep him, especially since it was his granddaughter Tang Duoduo and others who had caused the disruption in the first place.


    However, to Tang Renjie''s relief, Ye Fan seemed fairly satisfied with how efficiently he had handled the situation, saying before he left that Tang Renjie could continue to consult with him in the future.


    This filled Tang Renjie with immense joy; he knew that with Ye Fan''s guidance, his medical skills would surely rise to a new level before long.


    ...


    Having left the medical conference, Ye Fan hailed a taxi and headed to Tianhu Mountain Villa.


    To his surprise, Zhuang Jingwen was not at home, and even her phone was unreachable.


    "Where has she gone? She hasn''t gotten into trouble, has she?" Ye Fan wondered.


    After some thought, he concluded that, given the deterrence he had enacted on the Gray Zone the night before, it was unlikely that anyone would dare to trouble Zhuang Jingwen now.


    Besides, Zhuang Jingwen''s residence was very secretive. She had lived there for years without incident; even if those from the Gray Zone wanted to cause her trouble, they would find it difficult to locate her home.


    Therefore, there was only one truth: Zhuang Jingwen had gone out by herself, and most likely, she was unharmed.


    After confirming that there was no one at home, Ye Fan had no choice but to leave Tianhu Mountain Villa and make his way to the Su Corporation.


    "Sigh!"


    No sooner had Ye Fan left than a stunning figure appeared in the center of the lake at Tianhu Mountain Villa, her face a mix of complex emotions as she watched Ye Fan''s retreating form.


    This beautiful figure was none other than Zhuang Jingwen. At the moment, her feelings for Ye Fan were complex; she truly didn''t know how she should face him in the future.


    After all, Ye Fan had done so much for her, and in a moment of impulsion, she had even given him her first kiss.


    For ten years no one had cared for or protected her, but Ye Fan''s forceful entry into her life had thoroughly disrupted her heart.


    Zhuang Jingwen, standing on the small island in the middle of the lake, sadly muttered, "Unbreakable ties, messy to untangle, it''s the sorrow of parting, a different kind of taste lingers in the heart!"


    Zhuang Jingwen had made up her mind; until she sorted out her thoughts, she decided not to meet with Ye Fan for a while. Find adventures at empire


    "Ruo Xue, are you still busy?"


    Ye Fan quickly arrived at the Su Corporation and entered the general manager''s office, where he found Su Ruoxue busily working.


    "Why are you so free, don''t you have to work at Dihao Group?" Su Ruoxue asked in surprise.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Ruo Xue, as you know, I am now working in the marketing department at Dihao Group. The company''s requirements are simple; mainly to familiarize myself with the business in the first two months of the internship. I''m just idling, so I came to see you specifically. Look, I''ve even brought you your favorite strawberry juice!"


    As he spoke, Ye Fan placed a cup of strawberry-flavored cold drink in front of Su Ruoxue.


    "Alright!" Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue finally set aside her work.


    After taking a few sips of the strawberry juice, Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan and said, "Miss Xu praised your driving skills!"


    "Xu Ruoxuan? Gosh! Ruoxue, you know everything?" Ye Fan said with a wry smile.


    Su Ruoxue scolded playfully, "Not only do I know you''re good at driving, but I also heard that you had a woman with you at the time. Tell me, who was that woman?"


    "Ruoxue, don''t overthink it, it was Sister Jingwen!" Ye Fan said, feeling somewhat guilty.


    He genuinely hadn''t expected Xu Ruoxuan, a woman with global intelligence, to be such a blabbermouth, telling Su Ruoxue everything that happened.


    Especially since Zhuang Jingwen had forcefully kissed him last night, Ye Fan was now somewhat afraid to look directly into Su Ruoxue''s eyes.


    Su Ruoxue expressed her surprise, "Zhuang Jingwen? What was she doing going with you to collect a debt?"


    Over the past few years, Ye Fan had been working at Zhuang Jingwen''s barbecue stall, so naturally, she knew Zhuang Jingwen. She had even taken her daughter there to eat before.


    In Su Ruoxue''s mind, Zhuang Jingwen was sophisticated and charming, the stuff of many men''s dreams.


    Su Ruoxue didn''t mind Ye Fan working at Zhuang Jingwen''s place, but his getting too close to Zhuang Jingwen was something that made Su Ruoxue somewhat vigilant.


    "Ruoxue, I gave the car to you, didn''t I? Sister Jingwen just happened to run into me. When she learned I was going to collect a debt, she just came along with me!" Ye Fan said, blinking his eyes.


    Su Ruoxue scrutinized Ye Fan carefully, "Is that really how it was?"


    "It really is!" Ye Fan emphasized.


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s eyes were still clear, Su Ruoxue decided not to pursue the matter further because she trusted Ye Fan not to betray their many years of relationship. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a pause, Su Ruoxue said, "Oh, by the way, there''s a class reunion today. Come with me!"


    "Another class reunion?" Ye Fan exclaimed in surprise.


    Since Su Ruoxue graduated, her class had held a reunion every year, and she always asked him to come along, but he was always working at Zhuang Jingwen''s barbecue stall when the reunions were scheduled, so Ye Fan had not attended any of Su Ruoxue''s class reunions over the years.


    Su Ruoxue said with a bit of annoyance, "You''re not going to have an excuse to miss out again, are you? Other people bring their spouses to class reunions, and you, as my husband, have skipped six times already!"


    "Ruoxue, I was busy before, but rest assured, I''ll accompany you this time!" Ye Fan said with a grin.


    At these words, Su Ruoxue exclaimed joyfully, "Really?"


    Many of her classmates had married and had children over the years, and whenever they attended the class reunions, many brought their spouses, while she always went alone.


    This time Ye Fan agreed to accompany her, and Su Ruoxue couldn''t have been happier.


    "Really," Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    He knew that over the years, Su Ruoxue had shouldered too much on her own. From now on, Ye Fan resolved that no matter what, he would face everything together with Su Ruoxue.


    Overjoyed, Su Ruoxue said, "That''s wonderful! Let''s get ready to go now!"


    "Ah? We''re leaving now? Ruoxue, aren''t you working?" Ye Fan asked.


    With a smile, Su Ruoxue said, "With the issue of the cargo payment, Su Tianhao is currently very much out of favor with grandma, and his influence in the Su Family has greatly diminished. Therefore, I''m not restricted in my actions!"


    "Is that really okay?" Ye Fan said, torn between laughter and tears.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s hesitation, Su Ruoxue grabbed his hand and said, "I''m not afraid, so what are you scared of? Let''s go!"

 Chapter 177 Provocation from Luo Kun

    Seeing Su Ruoxue so happy for once, Ye Fan was also very glad."Ruoxue, should we drive the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 together? I''ve heard that many people love to show off at class reunions!" Ye Fan suggested after they left the Su Corporation.


    Su Ruoxue smiled and said, "In the early years of class reunions, some people indeed loved to show off, but it''s been much better in recent years. Those who show off are still there, but they are after all a minority. Let''s not drive the car, it''s not necessary!"


    Explore more at empire


    "OK!" Ye Fan didn''t insist.


    Having lived with Su Ruoxue for six years, Ye Fan understood her very well. She had always been a very low-profile person.


    The class reunion for Su Ruoxue was being held at the Central Plains Shangri-La Hotel, a standard Five-Star establishment with luxurious and magnificent interior decorations, making it an excellent venue for gatherings.


    Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue took a taxi and soon arrived at the entrance of the Shangri-La Hotel.


    "Look, look, Su Ruoxue is here, and she seems to have brought a man with her. That man looks plain, could it be her husband Ye Fan?"


    "It really seems like it. Unexpectedly, she actually brought her husband to the class reunion. Isn''t she afraid of becoming the laughingstock?"


    At this moment, quite a few people in the lobby of the Shangri-La Hotel were peering through the window at the figures of Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan.


    "Class Leader, Su Ruoxue''s husband has arrived. Are you going to do something about it?"


    At that time, a flamboyantly dressed woman approached a young man, her face full of amusement.


    "Qin Yue, you better not interfere with the issues between me and Su Ruoxue!" The young man snorted coldly.


    The young man''s name was Luo Kun, the class leader in college, who had been utterly infatuated with Su Ruoxue''s beauty since the very first day he saw her at the university.


    During college, Luo Kun pursued Su Ruoxue relentlessly, only to find out after graduation that she had married a guy named Ye Fan.


    When Luo Kun heard the news, he was so enraged that he spat out a mouthful of blood six years ago.


    He investigated and discovered that Ye Fan was a young man Su Ruoxue once saved during an outing. Who would have guessed that Ye Fan would take the lead and marry Su Ruoxue first?


    Luo Kun came from a family of scholars with his grandfather being a highly renowned calligraphy master in Central Plains City. In his eyes, compared to him, Ye Fan was as different as heaven and earth.


    Over the years, Luo Kun had remained unmarried. Every time he thought of Su Ruoxue marrying Ye Fan, he felt heartbroken and would toss and turn at night, unable to sleep.


    The alluring Qin Yue teased, "Class Leader, Class Leader, you are truly a lovesick man. After all these years, you''re still hung up on Su Ruoxue. Too bad, she doesn''t take you seriously at all!"


    "Qin Yue, shut your mouth!" Luo Kun suddenly stood up from his seat.


    Seeing Luo Kun get angry, Qin Yue giggled, "Alright, I''ll shut up! Now, I really want to see how you''re going to handle this."


    What Luo Kun did not know was that during their university days, he liked Su Ruoxue, and Qin Yue happened to like Luo Kun.


    Therefore, Qin Yue had always despised Su Ruoxue; if it hadn''t been for her, she might have already married Luo Kun.


    After graduation, Qin Yue confessed her feelings to Luo Kun, but he ruthlessly rejected her because of Su Ruoxue.


    Qin Yue didn''t have time to wait for Luo Kun. To enjoy a life of glory and wealth, she resolutely married a man in his eighties.


    After a two-year wait, the old man died of illness, and Qin Yue directly inherited his tens of millions in inheritance.


    Now wealthy, Qin Yue started living the life of a rich wife, yet she still occasionally flirted with Luo Kun.


    At today''s class reunion, Qin Yue was irritated to see that Luo Kun still harbored tender feelings for Su Ruoxue.


    "Ruoxue, you''ve arrived!"


    Just as Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan were walking in, Luo Kun approached her with a smile.


    "Luo Kun, you sure arrived early!" Su Ruoxue frowned upon seeing Luo Kun.


    Luo Kun smiled and said, "To see you earlier, I had to come early!"


    "Luo Kun, please have some self-respect!"


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue''s expression turned cold.


    The next moment, Su Ruoxue introduced Ye Fan, "This is Luo Kun, he was our class leader in college!"


    "Class Leader Luo, nice to meet you!" Ye Fan politely reached out his right hand.


    "No need for a handshake!"


    Seeing Ye Fan reaching out his hand, Luo Kun said with disdain, "Your name is Ye Fan, right? I know you. You''re currently working at a barbecue stall, aren''t you? People like you, not even sure if they''ve washed their hands, wanting to shake hands. You might not find it filthy, but don''t you think others might?"


    "Uh!" Ye Fan had not expected to face such animosity from Luo Kun upon their first meeting.


    Su Ruoxue frowned and said, "Luo Kun, what''s the point of this? I''ll have you know, Ye Fan has now joined the Dihao Group!"


    "What? This guy is working at the Dihao Group? Wow, that''s impressive!"


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s words, many classmates turned to Ye Fan with looks of shock.


    The Dihao Group was renowned throughout Central Plains and was even among the top ten enterprises nationwide. These people could only dream of joining the Dihao Group.


    In Central Plains City, it was well known that joining the Dihao Group was like getting an iron rice bowl ¨C not only was the salary high, but the benefits and perks were also incredibly generous.


    "Ruoxue, you''re only fooling yourself with this nonsense!"


    Hearing this, Luo Kun scoffed, "Everyone knows your husband, Ye Fan, has been working odd jobs at a barbecue stall these past years. How could someone like him, a minor character, be seen by the Dihao Group? Ruoxue, you''re really trying too hard to prop up your husband. Why don''t you just claim he''s the chairman of the Dihao Group?"


    "Cough cough!" Ye Fan touched his nose, speechless.


    Ironically, Luo Kun had hit the mark ¨C Ye Fan was indeed the current chairman of the Dihao Group.


    Seizing the opportunity to kick someone when they were down, Qin Yue stepped forward and added, "Yeah, Su Ruoxue, there''s no need to exaggerate your husband''s status, right? I''ve even seen your husband at the barbecue stall in the East Suburb before!" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo Kun, Qin Yue, you..."


    Just as Su Ruoxue was about to retort, Ye Fan interrupted, "Ruoxue, let it be. Today is your class reunion, there''s no need to spoil the mood over me!"


    "Hmph!" Su Ruoxue then let the matter drop.


    In front of everyone, Luo Kun brazenly gave Ye Fan the middle finger, full of provocation.


    Ye Fan grew even more speechless; he had no interest in dealing with an idiot like Luo Kun.


    With Ye Fan keeping silent, Luo Kun thought he had intimidated him and boasted smugly, "Ladies and gentlemen, now that Ruoxue has arrived, our class is all here. I''ve specially ordered a batch of ''82 Lafite from abroad for this reunion. Please, everyone, enjoy!"


    "''82 Lafite? Wow! Class Leader, you''re so generous!"


    At Luo Kun''s words, many classmates became excited.


    Most of them were ordinary people earning a few thousand a month, and in their eyes, ''82 Lafite was a luxury, something they couldn''t ordinarily touch.


    "Of course, bring my wine over here!"


    The exclamations at the venue greatly satisfied Luo Kun''s vanity.


    Quickly, several waiters from the Shangri-La Hotel carried over two cases of red wine.


    Each case contained six bottles, and with twelve bottles in total, there was more than enough for the thirty classmates of Su Ruoxue''s class.


    "Open them up, all of them! Let''s drink freely, and if that''s not enough, there''s more in my car!" Luo Kun shouted.


    "Class Leader is awesome, Class Leader is mighty!"


    In a flash, many people had heated gazes, with some already taking out their phones to take photos for showing off on their social networks.


    Luo Kun then turned to Ye Fan with another provocation, "An ''82 Lafite, you''ve probably only heard of it but never tasted it, right? One bottle costs a hundred thousand. You''d have to work at the barbecue stall for two years just to afford one bottle. For a bumpkin like you, if it weren''t for this class reunion, you''d likely never get the chance to taste it in your life!"


    "After it''s opened, make sure you drink a few more glasses. At least that will give you something to boast about in the future, hahahaha!"


    Looking at Ye Fan with a disdainful gaze, he seemed to see Ye Fan as a crude bumpkin unworthy of comparison to himself. In his eyes, Ye Fan was less than nothing.


    "Class Leader''s right, Ye Fan, make sure you drink a couple more glasses later!" many people laughed and jeered.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ignoring the ridicule of the crowd, Ye Fan looked curiously at the two cases of Lafite and said, "Class Leader Luo, are you sure these are two cases of ''82 Lafite? They look fake to me!"


    "What? These two cases of ''82 Lafite are fake?"


    As soon as he said this, the expressions of many classmates changed, and they looked at Luo Kun in astonishment.

 Chapter 178 Ye Fans Wrath

    ```"Wow! Ye Fan, a bumpkin like you, dares to insist that my Lafite is fake. Do you even understand Lafite?" The moment Luo Kun heard this, he flew into a rage.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan was the archenemy who had snatched away Su Ruoxue, his greatest foe in this lifetime. Now Ye Fan was deliberately claiming Luo Kun''s ''82 Lafite was fake, all to disgrace him and then steal the limelight from Luo Kun.


    Seeing Luo Kun targeted, Qin Yue stepped forward with a teasing smile, "Su Ruoxue, your husband doesn''t seem up to the mark, eh? He has no ability of his own and here he is, sour-graping because he can''t have what he wants!"


    She fancied Luo Kun, and now that Luo Kun was being targeted by Ye Fan, Qin Yue naturally stood up to speak on Luo Kun''s behalf.


    "Ruoxue, Luo Kun is the wealthiest in our class now. Without going into details, the Luo family''s assets must be at least tens of millions, right? How could the ''82 Lafite that Luo Kun prepared be fake?"


    "Enough, everyone. If you ask me, Ye Fan is just being sour because he can''t compare to Luo Kun! Tsk tsk, comparison is the thief of joy, and without ability, it''s not your fault. But sitting here like a sour lemon, just knowing how to be bitter¡ªthat is your fault!"


    "That must be it. Look at Ye Fan''s clothes¡ªdo they even amount to two hundred bucks? And yet he dares to say that the Lafite Class Leader Luo prepared is fake. Could almost laugh my teeth out!"


    At that moment, who knows how many people stood up to attack Ye Fan; even their gazes toward Ye Fan were filled with disdain. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They had known since their school days that Luo Kun''s Luo family was of scholarly heritage, especially Luo Kun''s grandfather who was a famously renowned calligraphy master in Central Plains City. A single piece of his calligraphy was worth hundreds of thousands.


    Continue your saga on empire


    For someone like Luo Kun, there was simply no need to swindle them with a fake ''82 Lafite.


    "I believe in Ye Fan!" In the face of everyone, Su Ruoxue stated firmly.


    During their university days, Luo Kun had pursued her relentlessly. She had been on the brink of being moved by his sincerity when she was preparing to accept him, only to be shocked to discover that Luo Kun had also been courting other pretty girls from different departments. Since then, Su Ruoxue knew that Luo Kun was a hypocrite, most fond of deception and trickery.


    Now that Ye Fan claimed the ''82 Lafite Luo Kun had was fake, Su Ruoxue naturally believed him unconditionally.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue be so disrespecting, Luo Kun''s expression changed, "Ruoxue, you''re being unreasonable, aren''t you? You know you can say whatever you want in jest, but you can''t be careless with your words!"


    "If it''s fake, it''s fake. Why not admit it?" Ye Fan stepped forward and scrutinized confidently.


    On hearing this, Luo Kun erupted in rage. He grabbed Ye Fan by the collar and threatened fiercely, "Are you doing this on purpose? You say the Lafite I''ve carefully prepared is fake, huh? Fine! Then you''d better tell me, where is my Lafite fake? If you can''t explain yourself today, watch out, I might just beat the crap out of you!"


    Luo Kun was utterly furious!


    This was a class reunion, and Ye Fan had dared to claim the Lafite Luo Kun prepared was fake¡ªwasn''t this a slap to his face?


    "Don''t believe me?"


    Staring at the livid Luo Kun, Ye Fan sneered, "First off, I''m sure you all realize that ''82 Lafite is a rare commodity around the world. There are a total of twelve bottles of ''82 Lafite here, and hearing Class Leader Luo''s tone, it seems he has a large stock of ''82 Lafite in his car. That''s the first questionable point!"


    "Secondly, since ''82 Lafite is a rare commodity, its price is naturally exorbitant. Expensive wines like these are, to my knowledge, packaged in exquisite wooden boxes. Look at this, there are twelve bottles of ''82 Lafite crammed into two shabby boxes. Doesn''t that seem strange to you?"


    "This..."


    As Ye Fan finished speaking, many people''s expressions turned odd.


    What Ye Fan said was true. ''82 Lafite was a luxury good, each bottle worth a lot. Ordinary people would find it incredibly difficult to get their hands on a bottle of ''82 Lafite, and not even the noble clans and powerful families within Central Plains could have so many bottles of ''82 Lafite at once.


    ```


    At this moment, Luo Kun suddenly produced so many bottles of ''82 Lafite as if it were common merchandise, which seriously raised suspicions.


    Moreover, in their understanding, each bottle of ''82 Lafite came in an exquisitely beautiful package, yet here were twelve bottles of ''82 Lafite casually packed in two large boxes, looking extremely comical and ridiculous.


    "What would a bumpkin like you know?"


    Seeing that quite a few classmates had changed their expressions, Luo Kun grew anxious, "I''ve already said, these ''82 Lafite were pre-ordered abroad. If I reserve so many bottles of Lafite at once, what''s wrong with casual packaging? Are you questioning my ability?"


    "There''s no need to question your ability. Whether these Lafites are fake or real, you surely know all too well. It would be pointless for me to continue pointing it out!" Ye Fan sneered.


    He was the Junior Pavilion Master of the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion. Ye Fan had seen all sorts of things in his travels over the years. The Lafite Winery had even personally invited him to visit, and back then, he drank ''82 Lafite as if it were water. Therefore, he could tell at a glance that the Lafite Luo Kun had prepared was fake.


    Upon hearing Ye Fan so confidently declare the Lafite he had prepared as fake, Luo Kun felt a pang of anxiety in his heart. Had Ye Fan seen through it?


    Impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    Ye Fan was just an uncouth bumpkin who couldn''t possibly possess the ability to discern the authenticity of Lafite.


    However, he had to admit that the Lafite he had prepared was indeed fake, aimed at showing off at the class reunion.


    Luo Kun knew his classmates well enough to understand that few of them had real influence. Luxuries like ''82 Lafite¡ªhe could guarantee that not a single person present had ever tasted it.


    Therefore, he was absolutely confident that presenting these counterfeit ''82 Lafites would go undetected by anyone.


    Ye Fan was right¡ªthe ''82 Lafite was extremely sought after, and it was impossible for it to appear in large quantities on the market, let alone a delivery of a dozen or twenty bottles all at once from abroad.


    Rarity is what makes something precious, a fact the Lafite Winery is clearly aware of.


    Moreover, every bottle of ''82 Lafite was beautifully packaged; this casual approach of his was indeed too sloppy.


    Yet Luo Kun refused to believe that he had given himself away. He simply thought that Ye Fan was sour-graping because he couldn''t have the grapes.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Luo Kun became angrily embarrassed, "At this point, you''re still questioning the authenticity of these ''82 Lafites I''ve prepared. Very well, then. Please, scrutinize them carefully and if you can''t tell me what''s wrong today, I guarantee I''ll break your legs and make sure you can''t walk out the doors of the Shangri-La Hotel!"


    "Ye Fan, see? The class leader is furious. I think, you should just hurry up and apologize to our class leader. Otherwise, if he gets angry, you''re going to have a hard time!" Qin Yue mocked from the side.


    "No need to apologize!"


    With an attempt to save face, Luo Kun glared sternly at Ye Fan, "Today, I want to hear exactly what''s fake about my ''82 Lafite!"


    "Ye Fan, don''t argue with him!" Su Ruoxue frowned.


    "Ruoxue, it''s fine!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan sneered, "Since he''s looking for discomfort, I don''t mind teaching him a good lesson today!"

 Chapter 179 Making it up the whole time?

    "Oh? A lesson for me? Great! I''m really looking forward to it!"Hearing this, Luo Kun immediately took off his suit jacket, revealing the large muscles on his arms.


    It seemed that if Ye Fan couldn''t prove the ''82 Lafite was fake, Luo Kun was going to beat him until he cried for his daddy and begged for mercy on the ground.


    "Ye Fan is actually going to teach Luo Kun a lesson, do you guys think Ye Fan really knows how to differentiate between real and fake Lafite?"


    "Who knows! But I''ve heard that Su Ruoxue''s husband Ye Fan used to work at a barbecue stall, not very promising. Probably he''s just putting on airs here!"


    "That''s very possible! After all, Luo Kun''s affection for Su Ruoxue is no secret, and Ye Fan, being Su Ruoxue''s husband, must feel uncomfortable seeing another man so smitten with her."


    For a moment, many people at the scene were whispering among themselves, almost all of them believing that Ye Fan was deliberately saying the ''82 Lafite was fake with the purpose of irritating Luo Kun.


    "Ye Fan, why have you gone mute? Weren''t you going to teach me a lesson? Can''t even let off a fart now?" Luo Kun asked impatiently.


    "Don''t rush!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward, took out a bottle of Lafite from the box, and carefully inspected it before saying, "To identify the authenticity of a Lafite, it''s actually quite simple; you just need to start from four aspects!"


    "Oh? Which four aspects? Hurry up and speak, you seem quite the professional!" Luo Kun urged.


    At that moment, Luo Kun''s eyes were mocking; he stared at Ye Fan as though watching a fool who was jumping around for attention, not believing that Ye Fan really knew how to discern the authenticity of Lafite.


    Qin Yue chimed in from the side, "Hurry up and tell us, we''re all ears!"


    "Ye Fan, are you confident?" Su Ruoxue couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    When she married Ye Fan years ago, she had heard that Luo Kun was so angry he spewed blood, and over the six years of her marriage to Ye Fan, Luo Kun would still occasionally call to harass her.


    Enjoy new chapters from empire


    Su Ruoxue was well aware that she had become an obsession for Luo Kun.


    If Ye Fan really couldn''t identify the authenticity of the ''82 Lafite, Luo Kun might truly lash out physically at Ye Fan, which was the last thing Su Ruoxue wanted to see.


    "Relax!"


    Ye Fan gave Su Ruoxue an indulgent smile, then turned to the crowd and said, "Firstly, to discern the real from the fake Lafite, one has to look at the capsule on the bottle. The capsule is the easiest to recognize on a Lafite. Its design features a chateau on top, with the words ''Lafite-Rothschild'' in the middle. The capsule in this picture is from the 80s to 2002, and the design is more or less the same."


    "But what can make a difference is the color of the capsule, which varies slightly in shades of red. Gentlemen, please come forward and take a closer look. The Lafite that I am holding has a seal that is not red but brown. Just by this point alone, a professional wine connoisseur can declare this bottle of Lafite fake!"


    At the fall of Ye Fan''s words, everyone present was deeply shocked.


    They had initially thought Ye Fan was merely posturing, but in a blink of an eye Ye Fan had provided an expert analysis from a professional wine connoisseur''s perspective, which took everyone by surprise.


    Especially Luo Kun and Qin Yue, the smiles on their faces instantly froze, clearly Ye Fan''s words were beyond their expectations.


    "It really looks brown, not red!" someone exclaimed after coming forward to take a look.


    "Dammit! Could it be that our class president''s ''82 Lafite is actually fake, and he''s been deceiving us on purpose?"


    A trace of panic appeared on Luo Kun''s face but vanished in an instant.


    The next moment, Luo Kun feigned composure and said, "Nonsense. As everyone should know, brown is any color between red and yellow, also known as russet, coffee color, tea color, characterized by a moderate dullness and a moderate light gray."


    "Think about it, this is an ''82 Lafite, it''s been decades. It''s very normal for the color to change from red to brown!"


    "That''s right, I agree!" Qin Yue supported Luo Kun in tandem.


    ```


    "That makes sense!"


    Many people at the scene nodded their heads, although the bottleneck foil was brown, brown does have a hint of red in it.


    Seeing people nod, Luo Kun felt a surge of confidence. He stared at Ye Fan with a cold look and said, "Just this point alone cannot confirm that my ''82 Lafite is fake. Aren''t there three more points? Keep talking, or could it be that you''ve run out of things to make up?"


    "I''ve run out of things to make up?"


    Provoked by Luo Kun again, Ye Fan snapped his fingers with an easy air and said, "The second point in identifying an ''82 Lafite is to look at the cork. The cork should have the vintage and Lafite emblem imprinted on it, with a vigorous and forceful script for the year ''82, and the emblem should be extremely elegant¡ªas if it were a piece of art that brings visual enjoyment!"


    "However, the bottle of red wine I''m holding indeed has the ''82 imprint and the Lafite emblem, but these emblems are high-quality forgeries, giving off a crude sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu at first glance!"


    As Ye Fan''s words fell again, many people in the crowd stepped forward to take a closer look.


    To their surprise, as Ye Fan described, the ''82 Lafite in front of them did indeed have rough imprints and emblems, as if they were done in jest.


    "Normal, this is too normal!"


    Luo Kun defended himself desperately, "Lafite Winery produces countless bottles of Lafite wine each year. It''s impossible for each one to be meticulously crafted. Besides, these are wines from decades ago. The production technology of Lafite Winery wasn''t mature back then, so a little roughness is perfectly reasonable!"


    "Perfectly reasonable? Ha! You really know how to argue!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    The ''82 Lafite is almost forty years old by now, but even in 1982, Lafite wine was already world-renowned, and the production technology at Lafite Winery was very mature.


    After all, they specialize in their craft. How could a world-famous winery possibly release a batch of poorly packaged products?


    Worried about being exposed, Luo Kun quickly changed the subject, "Stop blathering here. What about the third point? Speak up about the third point!"


    "Ye Fan, what''s the third point?" Su Ruoxue asked with great curiosity.


    All eyes were locked onto Ye Fan in anticipation¡ªthey too wanted to hear what Ye Fan had to say about the third point.


    Faced with everyone''s stares, Ye Fan smiled and said, "The third point is quite simple¡ªfeel the label on the Lafite bottle. Lafite uses silkscreen printing for their labels, which gives a textured, raised feeling when touched. Ladies and gentlemen, you can pick up a bottle of wine and feel it¡ªthe label on this Lafite is smooth as new, obviously a fake that was forged not long ago!"


    "Feel the Lafite label?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s statement, many people at the scene started taking out the remaining bottles of Lafite wine from the boxes.


    Upon careful touch, they indeed didn''t feel the expected texture of an ''82 Lafite; rather, it was very smooth, lacking any high-tech impression.


    "Damn it! The more he talks, the more I feel these ''82 Lafites are fake."


    "Exactly! If it were one or two points, that''d be okay, but we''re at the third point now; does Luo Kun even want to keep dodging the issue?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! The monitor is from a family of scholars; he wouldn''t lie to us!"


    At this moment, the crowd was divided, with quite a few people becoming skeptical of Luo Kun, while a minority who were on good terms with him still believed in him.


    "Lafite labels?"


    At the mention, Luo Kun''s face showed embarrassment; he truly couldn''t find any reasons to refute this point.


    Thus, Yao Kun''s face twisted with ferocity as he yelled, "Hmph! Who knows if you just made up this third point? What about the fourth point? Spit it out, and if you dawdle, watch out, I''ll knock out your front teeth!"


    He adopted an air of disbelief, as if what Ye Fan had said lacked any basis and was entirely fabricated by him. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```

 Chapter 180 Refuse to Admit Death

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ye Fan spoke methodically, "The fourth point is to smell the fragrance. As we all know, the ''82 Lafite has been around for decades, so it should exude a strong aged and oak scent, along with a rich, mature grape aroma. This should become evident as soon as the Lafite is opened and gently sniffed!"Saying this, Ye Fan picked up a corkscrew and opened the bottle of Lafite wine in front of everyone.


    Upon opening it, an overpowering and pungent scent wafted out from the bottle at once.


    "This... this..."


    Smelling this intense, pungent aroma, everyone present became unsettled.


    After carefully smelling it, Ye Fan chuckled and said, "I''m sure everyone has also noticed that this bottle of red wine lacks the aged and oak scents; I couldn''t even detect a grape aroma. All there is, is a pungent smell of inferior grapes!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan poured some of the wine from the bottle and tasted it delicately.


    "Sweet, very sweet! As everyone knows, red wine, especially some vintage wines, tend to have a slightly bitter taste when sampled. However, all I can taste from this bottle is an overpowering sweet flavor! Class Leader Luo, I have now addressed all four points. How do you explain this?"


    "You... you..." By the time Ye Fan had finished speaking, Luo Kun stared at Ye Fan as if he were looking at a ghost.


    He had never taken Ye Fan seriously from the beginning. Who could have imagined that this clown in his eyes would actually be able to authenticate the authenticity of a Lafite?


    To save face, Luo Kun forced himself to calm down and said, "Perhaps this bottle of ''82 Lafite wasn''t stored properly and has gone off!"


    "Oh? Are you sure?" Ye Fan asked with a sardonic smile.


    Indignant, Luo Kun replied, "I am certain of it!"


    "Well then, if you''re still in denial, don''t blame me for not being polite!" The sardonic expression on Ye Fan''s face grew thicker.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s mocking look, Luo Kun stiffened, a foreboding feeling rising within him.


    The next moment, Ye Fan directly opened a second bottle of wine, and after sniffing it, he remarked, "What a coincidence, this one seems to have gone off as well!" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Continuing, Ye Fan opened the third bottle of wine and, with a hint of regret, said, "Tsk, tsk! What a coincidence, this bottle has gone off too!"


    "Ye Fan, you... you''ve gone too far!"


    Seeing this, Luo Kun was no longer able to sit still.


    Ye Fan had recited all four points of identifying the authenticity of Lafite in one breath, thereby cementing the fact that these ''82 Lafites were fake. Now, he was even opening the wines and authenticating them personally ¨C wasn''t this just intentionally slapping him in the face?


    "Hiss! They''re fake, I can''t believe all these ''82 Lafites are counterfeit! Class Leader, aren''t you just toying with us?"


    "It''s truly disheartening. If you can''t afford to treat us to ''82 Lafite, there''s no need to play the big shot, right? Tell me, how embarrassed do you feel now?"


    "Embarrassed, of course! If I were Luo Kun, I''d have already found a hole to crawl into out of shame!"


    Not many in the crowd were fools. Seeing Luo Kun''s embarrassed expression, they all came to a realization ¨C Ye Fan had been right; not one bottle of these ''82 Lafites was genuine.


    "Ye Fan, I curse your ancestors for eighteen generations!" Luo Kun seethed internally upon hearing the crowd''s comments.


    These bottles of wine were naturally all fakes; a genuine bottle of ''82 Lafite could cost around one hundred thousand yuan ¨C there was no way he would spend over a million to treat his college classmates to such wine.


    He had bought these fake ''82 Lafites from the black market for less than a thousand yuan in total. Ordinary people could not tell the difference, and Luo Kun intended to use them to enhance his status at the class reunion.


    Who could have foreseen that Ye Fan, this bumpkin, would actually be able to identify the true versus fake Lafite? This put Luo Kun in an extremely awkward position.


    Always known for his vanity, Luo Kun, now exposed by Ye Fan, still refused to admit the truth, "Ye Fan, stop slandering me. These ''82 Lafites were specially ordered from overseas; there''s no way they could be fake. You must have seen it wrong!"


    "Exactly, Class Leader. He''s the one who''s mistaken! A mere commoner who works at a BBQ stand, and he knows how to tell a real Lafite from a fake? That''s just laughable!" Qin Yue stood up and attacked.


    Ridiculed by the two, Ye Fan turned to the hotel staff and asked, "Your Shangri-La is a Five-Star hotel; surely you carry ''82 Lafite, right?"


    "I''m sorry, sir, we did have some a couple of days ago, but it''s all sold out now!" the waiter said politely.


    Sold out?


    Upon hearing this, Luo Kun felt a surge of secret glee.


    Explore new worlds at empire


    If Ye Fan had found a bottle of genuine eighty-two Lafite, a comparison would absolutely have made him lose face.


    While Luo Kun was reveling in his secret delight, the waiter continued, "However, Li Zhengdao, Master Li, is dining at our hotel today. If you need, we can invite Master Li over for you!"


    "What? Li Zhengdao is here?" Luo Kun''s expression changed drastically upon hearing this.


    The Luo Family he belonged to was a family of scholars, and he naturally had heard of the great reputation of Li Zhengdao, a revered wine connoisseur well-known throughout Central Plains for his passion for collecting various fine wines.


    If Li Zhengdao came to verify in person, there was no need to think further; he would certainly be exposed.


    Seeing Luo Kun''s change in complexion, Ye Fan sneered, "What''s the matter? Are you scared?"


    "Scared? Me, scared? Don''t be ridiculous!"


    For the sake of saving face, Luo Kun commanded the waiter, "Go, invite Master Li Zhengdao over. After Master Li''s verification, let''s see what you have to say!"


    "Please wait a moment!" Upon hearing that, the waiter turned around and left the scene.


    A few minutes later, an aged figure appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    The waiter said with utter respect, "Master Li, right this way!"


    "Damn! It really is Li Zhengdao!" Seeing the elder, Luo Kun''s mouth twitched severely.


    He had met Li Zhengdao once before, and he recognized him instantly when the elder appeared.


    The next moment, without waiting for Li Zhengdao to approach, Luo Kun hurried forward, "My, my, if it isn''t Grandpa Li? What a coincidence to meet here again!"


    "You are old Luo''s grandson, Luo Kun?" The elder Li Zhengdao recognized Luo Kun as well.


    He not only loved collecting various fine wines but also had a passion for calligraphy and painting, having sought out Luo Kun''s grandfather for autographs for many years.


    Recognized by Li Zhengdao, Luo Kun replied with an air of honored surprise, "I didn''t expect Grandpa Li to remember me!"


    Li Zhengdao laughed heartily, "Haha, although I''ve aged, my memory is still pretty good. So, you want me to evaluate this wine?"


    Luo Kun lowered his voice and said, "Grandpa Li, we''re having a class reunion today, and I ordered a batch of eighty-two Lafite. Someone accused them of being fake, and it made me so angry that I had to ask for Grandpa Li to personally verify!"


    With those words, Luo Kun rapidly blinked at Li Zhengdao as a hint.


    "No problem at all!"


    As crafty as they come, Li Zhengdao, who had lived a long life, certainly saw through Luo Kun''s insinuations.


    "Then it''s all up to Grandpa Li!"


    Seeing that Li Zhengdao understood his intent, Luo Kun felt extreme joy within.


    Then, in front of all the onlookers, Luo Kun approached with Li Zhengdao.


    Luo Kun, pointing at Ye Fan with an air of arrogance, said, "Ye Fan, this gentleman here is Grandpa Li Zhengdao, the number one wine connoisseur in Central Plains. Grandpa Li will personally do the verification¡ªlet''s see what you''ll say then!"


    "Could it be that Ye Fan was mistaken, and all these eighty-two Lafites are actually authentic?"


    Seeing Luo Kun so confident, many people began to mutter to themselves.

 Chapter 181 Cant Give This Face

    "Wait and see!" Ye Fan sneered.Luo Kun sneered back, "After Grandpa Li has appraised it, I''ll see if you can still laugh!"


    With Li Zhengdao''s assistance, Luo Kun refused to believe he would lose face today.


    "Are these the Lafite wines?" Li Zhengdao looked down at the crates on the floor.


    With utmost respect, Luo Kun said, "Yes, Grandpa Li, please take a moment to appraise them!"


    "This..."


    Seeing the Lafite wine inside the crates, Li Zhengdao''s old face began to tremble violently.


    To tell the truth, as Central Plains'' number one Wine Connoisseur, he didn''t need to take the wine out of the crates to determine that the Lafite wines Luo Kun had prepared were fake.


    He had a decent relationship with Grandpa Luo, and in public, Li Zhengdao really wanted to save face for Luo Kun, but these Lafite wines were just too fake.


    Anyone with a slight understanding of wine could tell at a glance that these were counterfeit products.


    "Grandpa Li, please take a closer look!"


    Unaware of the danger, Luo Kun picked up a bottle of Lafite wine and handed it to Li Zhengdao, winking frantically to the old man.


    "This..."


    Li Zhengdao frowned, and after a careful inspection, he was shocked to find that the bottle of Lafite wine in his hand seemed more and more fake the longer he looked.


    Ye Fan could tell that Li Zhengdao knew Luo Kun, and to avoid Li covering for Luo Kun, he immediately took out his phone and said, "Senior Li, are these ''82 Lafite wines authentic? To tell the truth, I learned to identify Lafite from online tutorials, and I''m not sure if they''re real or fake!"


    "If you, dear Sir, say these ''82 Lafites are authentic, then I''d have to take a photo and post it on my social circle! But, I have to warn you in advance, being the number one Wine Connoisseur in Central Plains, your distinguished reputation must be upheld. If by any chance you are mistaken, it could turn into public humiliation!"


    "Ye Fan, shut your mouth, will you? How could Grandpa Li be mistaken?" Luo Kun scolded, feeling secure.


    In contrast, Li Zhengdao''s face turned extremely ugly upon hearing Ye Fan''s words.


    Indeed, if he made a blunder, the error could provoke endless ridicule, even threatening his reputation as Central Plains'' foremost Wine Connoisseur.


    "Senior Li, are these ''82 Lafites real or fake?"


    "Yes, Senior Li, I trust your expertise. Are they real or fake?"


    The onlookers were growing impatient, asking one after another.


    Convinced that Li Zhengdao would back him up, Luo Kun raised his voice, "Grandpa Li, don''t worry, just tell us, are these ''82 Lafites authentic?"


    "Ah, young Luo! It''s not that Grandpa Li won''t help you, it''s just that these Lafite wines you''ve got are too fake!" Caught under everyone''s gaze, Li Zhengdao said embarrassingly.


    Gasp!!!


    Hearing Li Zhengdao''s words, Luo Kun, previously brimming with confidence, was dumbfounded on the spot.


    Li Zhengdao continued, "If I''m not mistaken, you must have gotten these from the black market, right? Do you know how much it costs to counterfeit these twelve bottles of Lafite wine? Less than a hundred yuan. You heard me right, the cost of counterfeiting these twelve bottles of wine is less than a hundred yuan!"


    "If you had brought some high-quality knockoffs, ordinary people might not notice, and I could help you out, Grandpa Luo. But these are too fake; I really can''t go against my conscience!"


    No... Can''t go against my conscience?


    ```


    Pff¡ª S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Kun felt a tightness in his chest, and he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    He had thought that Li Zhengdao would definitely stand by him and help him, but to his surprise, Li Zhengdao actually betrayed him.


    The immense gap between expectations and reality made Luo Kun''s vision go dark, and he nearly tore his shoes open with his awkwardly curling toes.


    "What? Is that real or fake? Damn it! The Class Leader really fooled us!"


    "Li Zhengdao, Senior Li, personally tasted it; there can''t be a mistake. It''s the Class Leader who fooled us!"


    "Damn it! Luo Kun, I trusted you so much, and you actually played me like a monkey!"


    Instantly, the scene exploded into chaos as a crowd of people cast contemptuous glances at Luo Kun.


    Even some who had believed Luo Kun couldn''t help but swear aloud.


    Embarrassing! It was just too embarrassing!


    If there were a hole in the ground, Luo Kun would have wished to dive into it immediately.


    Seeing the situation turn sour, Li Zhengdao said helplessly, "Little Luo, Grandpa wanted to help you, but my hands are tied; you know, Grandpa is quite old and cherishes his reputation. It''s not that I don''t want to help you; it''s just that what you did was really too much!"


    As his words came to an end, Li Zhengdao sighed, shook his head, and decisively turned to leave.


    "Tsk tsk! Class Leader Luo, even Senior Li said it''s fake. Are you still going to keep up the act?" Ye Fan stared at Luo Kun with a playful look on his face.


    Luo Kun''s face turned red in an instant. He opened his mouth to retort but couldn''t find a single reason to do so.


    In the end, Luo Kun burst out furiously, "It was the personal shopper who cheated me, the overseas personal shopper scammed me! Don''t misunderstand, everyone; I didn''t mean to deceive you all¡ªit''s just that the personal shopper was too deceitful!"


    To make his act seem more real, Luo Kun pulled out his phone and dialed a random number.


    "Damn it, didn''t you say the ''82 Lafite you helped purchase was all authentic? You bastard, you''ve ruined me!"


    On the other end of the phone, the person cursed by Luo Kun roared back furiously, "What personal shopper? Luo Kun, you little brat, dare to curse at me? Are you itching for a beating? Wait till you come back, and I''ll show you how I''ll whip you with my belt!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Luo Kun was taken aback and realized he had actually called his own dad and had given him an earful.


    In his haste, Luo Kun didn''t check the callee and just dialed, and to his shock, he had actually called his own father.


    "What? Apologize? Does your dad need your apology? Get lost!" To keep up his fa?ade, Luo Kun retorted defiantly.


    When Luo Kun''s father heard this, he became uncontrollably angry and yelled, "Luo Kun, you little beast..."


    Realizing his old man was truly angry, where would Luo Kun dare to hesitate; he immediately hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the call, Luo Kun looked at everyone with all seriousness and said, "Gentlemen, I''ve already given that overseas personal shopper a dressing down, and he said he''d come over and apologize to me personally, but I told him to get lost!"


    "Really? Not a bad performance!" Ye Fan said teasingly. Read new adventures at empire


    Seeing Ye Fan''s mocking face, Luo Kun angrily said, "What? You still don''t believe me? I''ll tell you, to make it up to everyone, I''ll cover all expenses for today''s class reunion! It''s just wine, right? I''ll let everyone drink to their heart''s content. Waiter, bring us the best wine from inside the Shangri-La Hotel!"


    "Sir, are you sure you want our very best wine?" the waiter asked in shock.


    Luo Kun''s head was spinning with anger, and without even asking the price, he barked, "What do you mean by that? You looking down on me? I''ll have you know I''m loaded with money! Hurry up and bring the best wine you''ve got. Today, I want to get drunk with everyone!"


    ```

 Chapter 182 Stunned Luo Kun

    "Sir, how many bottles would you like to order?"Staring at Luo Kun, whose image screamed newly rich, the waiter''s eyes widened in shock.


    Luo Kun was so furious he was nearly losing his mind. He angrily said, "Whatever we drink, we drink. Bring over all the best red wine your hotel has!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Seeing that asking further would only make Luo Kun explode, the waiter didn''t dare say anything more. He quickly brought over all the best red wines from Shangri-La.


    Clutching the red wine, Luo Kun shouted, "Sorry for the spectacle just now, everyone. I was scammed by an overseas shopper too. Now, to make it up to you all, come on, let''s drink!"


    "Class Leader Luo is so powerful, so generous!"


    "I told you, Class Leader isn''t stingy. He was just scammed by an overseas shopper!"


    "Don''t even mention it. I was interested in a Herm¨¨s bag and got scammed by an overseas shopper too. You just can''t trust them these days!"


    Hearing that Luo Kun was going to cover the cost of the best red wines from the Shangri-La Hotel and take care of the entire reunion expense, those who were just watching the amusement were now all smiles.


    After all, this was a Five-Star hotel. Their class reunion would cost at least twenty thousand, which meant a few hundred per person on average.


    With Luo Kun footing the bill, they could save a good amount of money and also get to drink the best red wines from the Shangri-La Hotel. Even if Luo Kun had intentionally fooled them with a fake ''82 Lafite earlier, they wouldn''t bother too much with him at this point.


    "Gotta say, Class Leader, this top-shelf red wine from the Shangri-La Hotel really does taste amazing!" Someone became excited after tasting the wine.


    Luo Kun gloated, "Drink up, don''t hold back! We are not short of money!"


    "Come on, drink, drink, drink, let''s get drunk and be merry!"


    With Luo Kun picking up the tab, everyone let loose, wine glasses kept getting refilled.


    Ye Fan handed a glass of red wine to Su Ruoxue with a smile, "Ruo Xue, this wine isn''t bad, you can drink a bit more!"


    "This wine is good?" Su Ruoxue was quite surprised.


    Ye Fan nodded, "It''s excellent!"


    "How does it compare to a real ''82 Lafite?" Su Ruoxue asked.


    Ye Fan laughed, "It''s just as strong, if not stronger! Ordering so much high-end wine at once, I hope Class Leader Luo doesn''t end up crying later!"


    "Well, then I will drink a bit more!" Su Ruoxue said with a smile on her face.


    Seeing Ye Fan drink two glasses in succession, Luo Kun approached with a taunt, "Country bumpkin, never seen the world, have you? Drink up, opportunities like this are rare!"


    "Thanks for the drinks, Class Leader Luo!" Ye Fan raised his glass mockingly.


    To Ye Fan, someone like Luo Kun wasn''t worth fussing over; making a fuss would only make him look cheap.


    After a few glasses of red wine, everyone loosened up. In no time, the entire Shangri-La Hotel was bustling with the sound of people toasting and enjoying themselves.


    The bottles of red wine kept diminishing.


    One bottle! Five bottles!


    Ten bottles!


    Soon, empty bottles littered the floor.


    An hour later, as the feast was winding down, a drunk Luo Kun shouted, "Waiter, the bill, please!"


    "Sir, your total expenses come to 20,030,000. Our boss says we can waive the change, so you just need to pay 20 million. Would you like to pay in cash or by card?" the waiter approached respectfully.


    As soon as these words were spoken, Luo Kun''s drunken haze vanished. His eyes bulged as he exclaimed, "What? What did you say? Our meal cost over 20 million? Are you joking with me internationally?"


    "Sir, it''s true. Here is the expense voucher; take a look if you don''t believe it," the waiter promptly presented the bill.


    Seeing that the bill indeed totaled over 20 million, Luo Kun''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    The next second, Luo Kun exclaimed, "Damn it! It really is over 20 million! Could there be some mistake on this bill? I''m telling you, this looks like extortion. Be careful or I''ll sue you!"


    "Twenty... twenty million?"


    Not only was Luo Kun stunned, but the entire group of classmates at the reunion was also shocked.


    Su Ruoxue exclaimed in disbelief, "Twenty million? That''s impossible, right?"


    "Ruoxue, believe it or not, it''s really that much!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue, incredulous, said, "That can''t be! For today''s reunion, we ordered set tables, three thousand yuan each, five tables in total. That adds up to fifteen thousand at most!"


    "The food isn''t what''s expensive; it''s the wine that costs a lot!" Ye Fan said with a laugh.


    Su Ruoxue, puzzled, said, "How expensive can the wine be? An ordinary ''82 Lafite would be about a hundred thousand yuan. The cheaper stuff, I heard, can go for sixty or seventy thousand!"


    "Ruoxue, do you know what wine this is?" Ye Fan asked.


    After taking a closer look, Su Ruoxue shook her head.


    Economic constraints limited Su Ruoxue''s consumption habits; she rarely came into contact with wine and didn''t recognize the bottle before her.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "This wine is called Roman¨¦e-Conti!"


    "Roman¨¦e-Conti?"


    Upon hearing the name, Su Ruoxue thoughtfully said, "It sounds familiar. I can''t quite recall where I''ve heard it!"


    "Ruoxue, you''ve seen the Stephen Chow-directed film Mermaid, right?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Reminded by Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue''s face showed shock as she exclaimed, "What? Don''t tell me this is the Roman¨¦e-Conti from the Mermaid movie that''s worth a million per bottle?"


    "Yes, that''s the one!" Ye Fan nodded.


    "Good heavens!"


    At that moment, Su Ruoxue was flabbergasted.


    She remembered now. At the beginning of the movie "Mermaid," Deng Chao''s character, Liu Xuan, acquired a piece of land and successfully got permit for land reclamation. To celebrate, Liu Xuan calls over a bunch of real estate moguls and opens a bottle of Roman¨¦e-Conti worth a million to toast.


    Su Ruoxue vividly remembered the scene because it was the first time she heard of a wine in the world costing a million yuan a bottle. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point, the waiter looked at Luo Kun with a somewhat speechless expression and said, "Sir, do you know what wine you''ve been drinking? It''s the pride of our Shangri-La Hotel, Roman¨¦e-Conti!"


    "Roman¨¦e-Conti?"


    Upon hearing this, something seemed to click for Luo Kun and he said with a look of horror, "What? This is a Roman¨¦e-Conti worth a million a bottle?"


    He hailed from a scholarly family, and Luo Kun had certainly heard of Roman¨¦e-Conti.


    However, he only knew of it by name and had never seen it. When the waiter first brought out the Roman¨¦e-Conti, he didn''t recognize it at all.


    "Right! You''ve been drinking Roman¨¦e-Conti. Each bottle has a selling price of one million, and you''ve consumed twenty bottles in total. So, just the wine has accounted for twenty million!" the waiter explained patiently.


    Shudder!


    Confirming that he had indeed drunk Roman¨¦e-Conti, Luo Kun staggered and nearly passed out. Experience tales with empire


    At this moment, Luo Kun''s face was deathly pale, as if his soul had left his body.


    He stared at the waiter in disbelief and asked, "Why... why didn''t you warn me earlier?"


    Earlier, when Ye Fan asked the waiter if the Shangri-La Hotel had any ''82 Lafite, and the waiter said no, Luo Kun naively thought that the most expensive wine in the Shangri-La Hotel couldn''t be more than ten thousand yuan a bottle.


    Therefore, he went ahead with the idea of treating everybody, confident that he could handle a liquor bill of a couple hundred thousand for the sake of prestige.


    But to his shock, the reunion cost him over twenty million, an amount Luo Kun found unbearable.


    After all, the Luo Family''s assets were only a few tens of millions, and if his family found out he spent over twenty million on a single reunion, the members of the Luo Family would probably beat him to death.


    "Sir, I did remind you at the beginning. It was you who said money was no issue!" the waiter said, clearly exasperated.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan stood up and said, "Right, Class Leader Luo, you did indeed say that money was no issue. What now, are you going to give a hard time to a waiter?"

 Chapter 183 Utterly Humiliated

    "Shut your mouth!"Seeing Ye Fan stand out to mock him, Luo Kun''s eyes were about to split with rage, and he was on the verge of exploding.


    Twenty million was not a small sum, even if the Luo Family could afford it, it would strain their resources.


    Ye Fan snorted with derision, "If you don''t have the money, don''t pretend to be the big bad wolf. If you can''t afford this meal, I''ll pay for it, and let''s consider it my treat for everyone!"


    What! Ye Fan was going to pay?


    As soon as these words came out, everyone at the scene was shocked, even Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan with a surprised gaze.


    "You''re offering to pay? Goddamnit, are you looking down on me?" Luo Kun''s eyes turned bloodshot upon hearing this.


    He had already said he would foot the bill for the meal and that all expenses were on him. If Ye Fan ended up paying for the meal, wouldn''t it be a slap to his face?


    Besides, he liked Su Ruoxue so much; if Ye Fan paid for the meal, wouldn''t it mean he was inferior to Ye Fan in some respect?


    Thinking of this, Luo Kun harshly retorted, "I said I would treat, I can afford the twenty million, it''s not your turn to pay!"


    "Are you sure you don''t need me to pay?" Ye Fan said with a playful smile.


    Luo Kun snorted coldly, "Don''t bother yourself, I alone am enough!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just then, a Mercedes-Benz S450 pulled up at the entrance of the Shangri-La Hotel, and an angry middle-aged figure stepped out of the car.


    "Luo Kun you little bastard!" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the middle-aged man entered the hotel and saw Luo Kun, his face was filled with fury.


    "Dad, how did you get here?" Luo Kun was very surprised to see the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was none other than Luo Kun''s father, Luo Guang.


    Luo Guang was livid, his face darkened as he approached, "You little bastard, you''ve grown balls, eh? Having the nerve to tell your old man to roll? And repeating that ''personal shopper'' excuse, if you''re unsatisfied with me, just say it. I didn''t expect you to insult me in so many ways. I''ll teach you a lesson today!"


    As he spoke, Luo Guang pulled out his belt and was about to lash out at Luo Kun.


    "Dad, wait, don''t get worked up, help me pay the bill first!" Luo Kun quickly tried to stop him.


    Hearing this, Luo Guang looked at him with disdain, "You little bastard can''t even afford to pay for a meal, and you dare tell your old man to scram?"


    "Dad, you''re the greatest, how dare I tell you to scram!" Luo Kun smiled obsequiously


    Upon hearing this, Luo Guang''s face eased up a great deal, he then asked, "Tell me, how much is it, I''ll pay for you!"


    "Twe... two million!" Luo Kun stammered.


    Luo Guang thought he had misheard, "How much? Twenty million? Are you joking with me?"


    "Dad, it''s really twenty million, I accidentally opened twenty bottles of Roman¨¦e-Conti!" Luo Kun said, his face pale.


    "Opened twenty bottles of Roman¨¦e-Conti?"


    Luo Guang''s eyes widened instantly at the sight of the Roman¨¦e-Conti bottles scattered on the floor, feeling as if he was about to have a heart attack.


    With a wronged look, Luo Kun nodded, "Yeah, twenty bottles of Roman¨¦e-Conti!"


    "You¡­you unfilial son!"


    Confirming that Luo Kun had indeed opened twenty bottles of Roman¨¦e-Conti, Luo Guang shouted in a thunderous rage, "Good, very good, let''s see how I''ll deal with you today, you unfilial son!"


    Finishing his words, Luo Guang was uncontrollable. He swung his belt and fiercely lashed it onto Luo Kun.


    "Ow!"


    Caught off guard, Luo Kun let out a scream like a pig being slaughtered as the belt struck him.


    "Unfilial son, I''m going to beat you to death, I''m going to beat you to death!" Luo Guang raved madly.


    "Dad, old man, don''t get worked up, it wasn''t on purpose, ah!"


    Seeing his own father about to explode in anger, Luo Kun shrank his head and hastily dodged.


    Luo Guang fumed, "You little bastard, don''t dodge. Let''s see if I don''t thrash you to death today!"


    In an instant, Luo Kun turned tail and ran, while Luo Guang chased after him with a belt in hand, the scene reaching the heights of absurdity.


    "Thanks to Class Leader Luo for the drink, the Roman¨¦e-Conti has a nice taste, I''ll treat Class Leader Luo to a drink next time!" Ye Fan mockingly toasted.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Luo Kun felt like crying but had no tears.


    Ye Fan, you''re so damn malicious. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been swindled so miserably.


    He knew that from this day onward, he would become the joke of the class, destined to be shamed all the way to his grandmother''s house.


    After making his point, Ye Fan turned to Su Ruoxue with a smile and said, "Ruoxue, we''ve had our fill, let''s get out of here!"


    "Mm!" Su Ruoxue elegantly nodded her head in agreement.


    Seeing that Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue were leaving, the rest of the classmates at the scene lost the desire to stay and took the opportunity to slip away.


    "Class Leader, I''m not going to the singing session later, I just remembered there''s some business I need to take care of at the company, I''m heading out first!"


    "My wife just called me, she said she''s about to give birth, I need to rush to the hospital to see her, Class Leader, see you later!"


    "That... that, my Husky called me, it said it''s about to give birth too, I need to get home to help deliver the pups, Class Leader, I''m off as well!"


    In less than a minute, the crowd of classmates all made a dash for it, fearing Luo Kun wouldn''t be able to foot the bill and the hotel would detain them there.


    A 20-million liquor bill, how could they possibly afford it?


    If the hotel decided to forcefully hold them back, wouldn''t that turn them into massive suckers?


    So, taking advantage of the hotel not having reacted yet, the best plan was to make a quick escape. Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    "You... you bunch of big troublemakers!"


    Watching everyone take off, Luo Kun couldn''t help but curse loudly.


    Among these people, several of them had called him brother; who would''ve thought that at the critical moment, all of them fled.


    Especially Qin Yue, who had professed her liking for him since university, he couldn''t believe that even she had vanished after seeing the 20-million bill.


    He wanted to cry but had no tears! Luo Kun truly wanted to cry but had no tears!


    After leaving the Shangri-La Hotel, Su Ruoxue couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "We''re just going to leave like this, is that alright?"


    "What''s not alright about it? It was Class Leader Luo who personally said he booked the place, and the Roman¨¦e-Conti was ordered by him. We can''t possibly pay for it, can we? I gave him a chance just now, and he didn''t cherish it!" Ye Fan shrugged helplessly.


    Gazing at Ye Fan''s helpless expression, Su Ruoxue couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "It''s all because of you. If you hadn''t exposed that the 1982 Lafite was fake, Luo Kun wouldn''t have ended up like this!"


    "Ruoxue, I don''t like hearing that. Are you blaming me now? It was him, Luo Kun, showing off on purpose. I was just stating a fact. Besides, from the start, Luo Kun was targeting me like he was loaded for bear, and I''ve been fed up with him!" Ye Fan chuckled with a smirk.


    Thinking back to the arrogant and overbearing way Luo Kun behaved around Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue found herself getting angry too.


    You reap what you sow, so Su Ruoxue didn''t say much more.


    After a pause, Ye Fan asked, "Ruoxue, where shall we go now? Back to the office or out for a stroll?"


    "Let''s go for a stroll!" Su Ruoxue replied.


    Just as the two were about to leave the Shangri-La Hotel, a luxury Maybach worth millions pulled up.


    A man quickly stepped out of the car, and seeing Ye Fan, he said excitedly, "Holy Hand Ye, please wait a moment!"

 Chapter 184 A Friendly Gesture from Wei Shuheng

    "Wei Shuheng?"Seeing this person, Ye Fan was somewhat surprised. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the medical exchange conference held in the Wanqiong Building in the morning, Wei Shuheng had targeted him on behalf of Tang Duoduo. All of this was still fresh in Ye Fan''s mind.


    Upon seeing Ye Fan, Wei Shuheng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "Holy Hand Ye, I''ve finally found you!" Enjoy new adventures at empire


    "What do you want me for?" Ye Fan asked, puzzled.


    Wei Shuheng forced a smile, "Holy Hand Ye, it''s like this, as you know, my kidneys have been severely overused. In the past six months, I''ve tried many remedies, but to no avail. Even the prescriptions given by Divine Doctor Tang eventually stopped working. Could you please take a look at my condition and treat it?"


    "I won''t treat it!" Ye Fan flatly refused.


    He had no good impression of Wei Shuheng, who almost kicked him out of the medical exchange conference.


    Now Wei Shuheng wanted him to treat his kidney overuse? No way.


    Upon hearing this, Wei Shuheng became anxious, "Holy Hand Ye, please don''t¡ªAs the old saying goes, ''No fight, no friendship.'' Let''s be friends! Besides, I''ve come to you with sincerity this time!"


    While speaking, Wei Shuheng waved his hand, and the driver quickly handed a document to Ye Fan.


    "Holy Hand Ye, this is the transfer contract for the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City, a small token of my appreciation. Please accept it, Holy Hand Ye!" Wei Shuheng said, trying to ingratiate himself.


    Su Ruoxue heard this and was greatly surprised, "What? The most luxurious villa in Century Sky City?"


    "Are the villas in Century Sky City that good?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    Su Ruoxue exclaimed, "Of course they are! Ye Fan, you might not be aware, but previously, the most luxurious villas in Central Plains City were in Tianhu Mountain Villa. Later, the Wei Family from Central Plains developed Mount Laojun and built three hundred villas on it, naming it Century Sky City. Even the cheapest villa there costs over thirty million!"


    "Rumor has it, someone offered ten billion for the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City, but the Wei Family refused to sell!"


    "Ten billion?" Hearing this figure, Ye Fan was somewhat taken aback.


    He hadn''t expected Wei Shuheng to go so far as to offer him a villa worth ten billion just to get him to treat him.


    Wei Shuheng chuckled, "It''s just a small gesture, please accept it, Holy Hand Ye!"


    "Unsolicited kindness usually means mischief is afoot! Say it, Wei Shuheng, what are your real intentions?" Ye Fan demanded.


    Although Wei Shuheng''s kidney overuse was severe, if he was willing to spend ten billion, no doubt countless renowned doctors around the world would be alerted.


    If a world-famous doctor took the case, Wei Shuheng''s kidney overuse might not be completely cured, but it would certainly improve significantly.


    Wei Shuheng said with a smile, "Holy Hand Ye, you misunderstand, I really have no other intention, I just want to be friends with you!"


    "Cut the crap! Why don''t you ask Tang Renjie to treat you?" Ye Fan demanded.


    Wei Shuheng replied with a smile, "Well, it''s because I''ve angered Old Tang, you see. Old Tang said that I must have you appease your anger, and he admitted that your medical skills far surpass his own!"


    It was true, Tang Renjie had been giving him the cold shoulder because of Ye Fan, which left Wei Shuheng extremely anxious.


    Although the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City was worth ten billion, in order to curry favor with Ye Fan, Wei Shuheng was all in.


    For ten billion, if he could get on good terms with Ye Fan, his family could rest easy about health issues in the future. Spending ten billion in exchange for his family''s health was a deal too good to pass up.


    Wei Shuheng was a businessman, and he was very clear about the benefits and drawbacks of cultivating a relationship with Ye Fan.


    "So, you want to appease Tang Renjie''s anger. Tell Tang Renjie not to consider my feelings about the Wei Family!" Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively.


    Wei Shuheng said with a bitter smile, "Holy Hand Ye, I really was in the wrong today, I hope you can forgive me!"


    "Let''s just drop it, I won''t hold it against you!" Ye Fan waved his hand again.


    Hearing this, Wei Shuheng was overjoyed, "Holy Hand Ye truly has a generous heart, about my illness..."


    "I''m busy right now, some other time!" Ye Fan interjected.


    One should not offend someone who offers a smile, and Ye Fan understood this principle very well; besides, Wei Shuheng was the head of the Wei Family, a Super Family Clan of Central Plains, so he had no need to always be at odds with Wei Shuheng.


    After all, he and Su Ruoxue would be living in Central Plains City for a long time in the future, and Ye Fan did not want to make too many enemies.


    "Agreed!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan did not refuse him this time, Wei Shuheng''s face lit up with joy.


    Then he handed the documents to Ye Fan and said, "Holy Hand Ye, please definitely accept this Century Sky City villa!"


    "I appreciate your gesture, but I don''t need the villa!" Ye Fan declined.


    He who accepts a favor is expected to return it; if he were to keep this villa from Wei Shuheng, it would be hard to refuse any future requests for help.


    Besides, he wasn''t short on money now; if he wanted a villa, he could just buy one.


    Wei Shuheng turned to Su Ruoxue and said, "Holy Hand Ye, this must be your wife. She''s indeed breathtakingly beautiful. Even if you don''t consider it for yourself, you should think about it for your wife. The Century Sky City villa is very nice; don''t decline it!"


    "Really, it''s not necessary!" Ye Fan refused again.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was adamant about not accepting, Wei Shuheng simply shoved the documents into Su Ruoxue''s hands.


    He smiled and said, "Holy Hand Ye, all the information about the villa is here. I won''t disturb you and your wife''s shopping any longer. I have matters to attend to at home, so I''ll be going now!"


    After saying that, Wei Shuheng decisively instructed his driver to leave, not giving Ye Fan a chance to react.


    "This clever fox..."


    Watching Wei Shuheng leave with determination, Ye Fan was caught between laughter and tears.


    "Ye Fan, is your medical skill really that strong? Even the head of the Wei Family wants to be on good terms with you?" Su Ruoxue was astonished.


    A while ago, their daughter, Ye Ling''er, was targeted by the Jiang Family and nearly lost her life, but it was Ye Fan who had stepped in and turned the tide. Since then, Su Ruoxue knew that Ye Fan''s medical skills were peerless.


    However, Su Ruoxue could have never expected that the head of a Super Family Clan in Central Plains would go so far as to offer a villa worth ten billion just to foster a good relationship with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan touched his nose and smiled, "It''s alright, pretty average, I''d say!"


    Now, Su Ruoxue''s impression of him had greatly improved, but Ye Fan did not plan to tell her just yet that he was the Junior Pavilion Master of the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion.


    A man without guilt can incur blame merely by possessing a treasure!


    He had already been missing for six years, and there had been too many changes within the Medicine God Pavilion. If Su Ruoxue knew too much, it might have a negative impact on her.


    Considering Su Ruoxue''s safety, Ye Fan decided to keep it a secret for the time being.


    "So, what should we do with this villa?" Su Ruoxue asked.


    Ye Fan hesitated for a moment, then sighed and said, "Since Wei Shuheng insists on gifting me this villa, let''s keep it. Our home is too small; it''s about time to consider moving to a new place."


    With this thought, Ye Fan felt a profound sense of guilt.


    Six years ago, Su Ruoxue had better options, yet she chose to marry him.


    In these six years, working together, they had bought a second-hand duplex apartment where the three of them had been crammed into a narrow space, paying off a mortgage of a thousand or so every month.


    "Okay!" Su Ruoxue nodded, thrilled.


    For years, she had dreamed of moving into a bigger house, and now that wish was finally coming true.


    And not just any house, but the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City, the top-ranked neighborhood in Central Plains City. Su Ruoxue''s heart was racing with excitement.


    Beep beep!


    Suddenly, the phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    The call was shockingly from...

 Chapter 185 Worthy to Sit at the Table?

    It was none other than his mother-in-law, Gao Yaqin.Without hesitation, Ye Fan answered the call, "Mom, what brings you to call me?"


    "Ye Fan, is Ruoxue with you? I just tried calling her, but couldn''t get through!" came Gao Yaqin''s voice from the other end of the line.


    Ye Fan was startled, "Ruoxue is with me, Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "Ye Fan, hand the phone to Ruoxue for a moment, I need to talk to her about something!" Gao Yaqin said.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan directly handed the phone to Su Ruoxue, "Mom''s looking for you!"


    "Ah?"


    Caught off guard, Su Ruoxue took the phone and said, "Sorry, Mom, my phone''s out of battery. What''s up?"


    "Three months ago, didn''t your cousin Gao Xiong buy a villa at Century Sky City? It''s decorated now, and he''s inviting us over to celebrate his housewarming tonight!" Gao Yaqin explained.


    Surprised, Su Ruoxue said, "Cousin got the villa furnished so quickly? Alright, Mom, I''ll discuss with Ye Fan if we should go or not!"


    "What is it, Ruoxue?" Ye Fan asked.


    Honestly, Su Ruoxue revealed, "My cousin Gao Xiong, remember he bought a villa at Century Sky City? It''s ready now, and he''s invited us over for dinner tonight. Should we go?"


    "Housewarming is a big deal, let''s go!" Ye Fan said.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s agreement to attend, Su Ruoxue replied, "Mom, Ye Fan says we''ll go!"


    "Ok, we''ll go there together after work tonight!" Gao Yaqin answered.


    After finishing the call with Gao Yaqin, Su Ruoxue laughed, "Ye Fan, who would''ve thought we''d end up being neighbors with my cousin!"


    "You said it. It''s a good chance to inspect the house tonight!" Ye Fan grinned.


    He had met Gao Xiong once before, a talented man who worked in the internet industry, currently running a small internet company in Central Plains City.


    In recent years, alongside the rapid development of the internet, Gao Xiong had made his first pot of gold and bought a villa in Century Sky City, the best villa complex in Central Plains City, with that money.


    The day Gao Xiong bought the villa, the entire family group was abuzz; countless relatives were green with envy.


    After all, it was a villa, and not just any but the top-ranked one in Central Plains City, a place all the relatives dreamed of moving into. Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    What surprised Ye Fan was that today, Wei Shuheng had approached him and actually gifted him the most luxurious villa inside Century Sky City.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Su Ruoxue nodded eagerly, showing her anticipation for the luxury villa at Century Sky City.


    After wandering around with Su Ruoxue for the afternoon, dusk gradually enveloped the land.


    Around seven o''clock, her father Su Jianguo arrived in a Volkswagen Bora, accompanied by her mother Gao Yaqin.


    "Get in the car!"


    Seeing Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, Su Jianguo called out.


    "Coming!" Su Ruoxue responded.


    Once in the car, Ye Fan asked, "Mom, Dad, where''s Zhan Yun? Why isn''t he coming?"


    "Zhan Yun couldn''t make it. Remember he took a contract for a construction site? Now the payment is delayed, and it''s preventing him from paying the workers'' salaries, so today Zhan Yun especially went to collect the debt from the authorities!" Gao Yaqin answered.


    Hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, "Construction payment delays are all too common, let''s hope Zhan Yun has a smooth time in getting what''s owed."


    Half an hour later, led by Su Jianguo, the family of four arrived at the Century Sky City Villa Complex.


    "Stop right there!" Just as they reached the gate, they were stopped by the security staff.


    Su Jianguo declared, "We''re relatives of Gao Xiong!"


    "A relative of Mr. Gao? Please wait a moment, we need to verify!" the security personnel said.


    Two minutes later, the security staff asked, "Are you Mr. Su Jianguo, Mr. Su?"


    "Yes!" Su Jianguo nodded.


    Only then did the security staff respectfully say, "Mr. Su, it''s been confirmed! You may proceed!"


    The gate barrier lifted, and Su Jianguo drove into the Century Sky City Villa Complex.


    "This really is the first villa complex of Central Plains City, the security is so meticulous!" Su Jianguo exclaimed.


    Gao Yaqin also sighed, "Indeed! Those who can live here are either rich or noble. I''ve heard that the monthly salary for the security personnel here is over ten thousand, and they are all retired special forces. The privacy provided for each household is very thorough. I''ve heard that several celebrities have bought houses here too!"


    "If we could live in the Century Sky City Villa Complex in this lifetime, I would willingly give up ten years of my life!" Su Jianguo envied.


    Hearing his in-laws'' conversation, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Hearing Ye Fan laugh, Su Jianguo said irritably, "Humph! Ye Fan, what are you laughing at? If in this lifetime, you can let Ruo Xue live in such a high-class place, I''d be willing to close my eyes right now!"


    "Dad!" Su Ruoxue protested softly.


    She was about to tell her father Su Jianguo that they already owned a villa in Century Sky City, and it was the most luxurious one at that, when Ye Fan stopped her.


    Ye Fan said with a teasing smile, "Ruo Xue, don''t rush, let''s give mom and dad a surprise after dinner."


    "Mhm!" Su Ruoxue nodded gently.


    The villas in Century Sky City were all built on the hillside, offering a panoramic view of the beautiful surrounding scenery, each villa was positioned well, there would be no worries about heavy rain or mudslides.


    "Uncle, this way!"


    As they were nearly arriving, they saw the door of a luxurious villa swing open and the figure of cousin Gao Xiong emerged.


    After parking the car in front of the villa, Su Jianguo opened the trunk and took out the gifts they had prepared in advance.


    Gao Xiong laughed, "Uncle, you''re already here; why bring so many gifts?"


    "Sweat, these are all prepared by your aunt. Among the younger generation of the Gao family, you''re doing the best. Today is your housewarming celebration, so your aunt and I definitely had to prepare some good gifts for you," Su Jianguo laughed heartily.


    Gao Xiong hurriedly came forward to take the gifts and said, "Thanks so much, uncle and aunt! Come on, please inside, all the relatives are already here!"


    "Alright, let''s go, let me take a good look at your big villa!" Su Jianguo laughed aloud.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go!" Su Ruoxue said as she got out of the car.


    Ye Fan nodded and followed Su Jianguo into the villa.


    The interior of the villa was very spacious and resplendent, with lights all around bathing the night in splendor.


    The Gao family''s relatives had all arrived inside the villa, and when they saw the Su family, they quickly greeted them.


    Gao Xiong led them to the seats, "Uncle, aunt, Ruo Xue, please take a seat quickly. It''s almost eight o''clock; we should start the meal soon!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Su Jianguo and Gao Yaqin both sat down.


    To Ye Fan''s astonishment, there was no seat for him at the scene. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan asked in surprise, "Aren''t there any spare chairs?"


    "Oh! Isn''t that Ye Fan? I didn''t notice you just now, sorry, I forgot to prepare a seat for you. Just go to the kitchen and eat with the servants at home!" Gao Xiong called out directly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow on the spot, "What? Eat in the kitchen with the servants?"


    "Yes! Do you have a problem with that?"


    Gao Xiong stared at Ye Fan with a mocking face, "Being allowed to tour my villa is already giving you plenty of face; you also want to sit at the table for the meal? Tell me, Ye Fan, do you deserve it?"

 Chapter 186 A Mockery

    Gao Xiong deliberately raised his voice, not leaving Ye Fan with a shred of dignity.He knew that Ye Fan was the man Su Ruoxue had saved from an outing six years ago, and that during his time recovering in the hospital, feelings blossomed between Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, and not long after, they got married.


    After getting married, Ye Fan settled in Central Plains. Right now, he lives with Su Ruoxue and their three-member family, squeezed into a duplex apartment.


    Such a person, he looked down upon!


    Back then, he greatly admired Su Ruoxue and believed that she had the potential to marry into one of the Noble Clans and Powerful Families, but who would have thought that she would end up marrying an inconspicuous Ye Fan.


    Gao Xiong, who had fought his way up, was very clear about one thing: for a woman, there are three chances to change her fate.


    One is birth, two is education, and three is marriage.


    Originally, Su Ruoxue could have had a better life, but it was ruined by the appearance of Ye Fan.


    Moreover, according to what Gao Xiong knew, the money for the down payment of the apartment Ye Fan was living in now was paid by Su Ruoxue. A useless man like Ye Fan could only be a burden to Su Ruoxue. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Gao Xiong, are you saying I don''t have the qualifications to sit at the table and can only eat with your family''s servants?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    He meant no disrespect to the servants, but Gao Xiong''s condescending attitude was really infuriating.


    Gao Xiong sneered, "Exactly! Allowing you to eat with my family''s servants is already giving you face. If you don''t like it, you can get out! My villa cannot accommodate trash like you!"


    "Cousin!" Su Ruoxue quickly stood up to persuade.


    Gao Xiong said harshly, "Ruoxue, don''t try to dissuade me, I need to properly teach this good-for-nothing a lesson today! If it weren''t for him holding you back, you would''ve already married into one of the Noble Clans and Families and been living the life of a wealthy lady!"


    "Cousin, don''t be like this!" Su Ruoxue frowned.


    She knew that Gao Xiong had always hoped she would marry into a powerful family to have a good life. Since she had married Ye Fan, Gao Xiong had never had a good impression of Ye Fan.


    "Ruoxue, don''t stop me!"


    Gao Xiong pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Now you have two choices, either go to the kitchen and eat with the servants, or roll out of my villa!"


    Seeing Gao Xiong target Ye Fan directly, many relatives from the Gao family started discussing among themselves, looking at Ye Fan with eyes full of disdain.


    "Alas! Think about it, Ruoxue had so many opportunities to choose from back then, why did she have to settle for someone like Ye Fan? Truly unlucky, otherwise Ruoxue could have soared high by now!"


    "If a woman marries the right man, she enjoys a life of glory and wealth, but if she marries the wrong one, she''ll suffer for a lifetime. I think this Ye Fan, in his entire life, won''t amount to much, a real pity for Ruoxue!"


    "If Ruoxue hadn''t chosen Ye Fan back then, maybe she would have already been living in such a large villa, right?"


    In a moment, many relatives started to sigh, most of them sympathizing with Su Ruoxue and feeling she was mistreated.


    "This..." Mother-in-law Gao Yaqin''s face gradually turned ugly.


    Ye Fan was her son-in-law, and although he had achieved nothing over the years, to have so many relatives pointing fingers at Ye Fan in public was quite distasteful to Gao Yaqin as a mother-in-law.


    Su Jianguo then spoke in a deep voice, "Don''t bother with him! It''s all his own fault for being incompetent. A man who''s worthless is bound to be pointed at!"


    Seeing Ye Fan stand on the ground without reacting, Gao Xiong said loftily, "What? You don''t want to eat with the servants? Then please, you can roll out of the villa. You''re not welcome here!"


    "Heh! Not welcome, you say?"


    Provoked by Gao Xiong, Ye Fan also got angry, "So what if you moved into a new villa, what are you showing off for?"


    "You''re saying I''m showing off? Humph, what if I am showing off? Ye Fan, it''s not that I look down on you, but a sorry man like you will probably never be able to give Ruoxue happiness in his entire life!" Gao Xiong said with contempt.


    Pausing, Gao Xiong continued sarcastically, "You''ve hindered Ruo Xue''s bright future and still have the nerve to show up in front of us, truly shameless!"


    "I can''t provide happiness for Ruo Xue?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan shook his head, "There''s no denying that material foundation is important, but what''s most crucial for two people being together is mutual affection. If they''re not happy together, even if they are the richest people in the world, they won''t be happy."


    "Sophistry!" Gao Xiong sneered.


    Ye Fan knew that Gao Xiong thought he had stalled Su Ruoxue''s future. He was expressing that he thought Su Ruoxue deserved better.


    In full view of everyone, Ye Fan humphed, "Besides, it''s just a mere villa. You think if you have one, I don''t?"


    "Oh? From the way you talk, it''s as if you own a villa yourself!" Gao Xiong mocked.


    Ye Fan retorted sarcastically, "I was actually planning to announce it after dinner, as a surprise for everyone. But now that you''ve aggressively targeted me, fine, I''ll lay my cards on the table. I also have a villa in Century Sky City!"


    "What? Ye Fan also has a villa in Century Sky City?"


    As Ye Fan''s words fell, everyone at the scene was shocked.


    You must know, the cheapest villa in Century Sky City costs over thirty million. Where had Ye Fan gotten the money to afford such a luxury villa?


    "Oh? You have a villa in Century Sky City too?" Gao Xiong laughed, his smile saturated with sarcasm.


    The next moment, Gao Xiong turned to ask Su Jianguo, "Uncle, did Ye Fan buy a villa? How come I don''t know about it? Your family''s confidentiality work is quite impressive!"


    "This..."


    Su Jianguo''s body stiffened. He had not expected Ye Fan to claim he had a villa.


    Although he and his wife, Gao Yaqin, lived separately from Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, they often visited their granddaughter, Ye Ling''er. If Ye Fan had bought a villa, they would have known long ago.


    Now that Ye Fan suddenly claimed he also owned a villa, it caught Su Jianguo off guard.


    "Uncle, you''re an honest man and wouldn''t deceive us. Did Ye Fan really buy this villa?" Gao Xiong asked mockingly.


    "Jianguo, how come you never mentioned earlier that your family bought a villa!"


    A group of relatives also turned their gazes onto Su Jianguo, waiting for his response.


    Feeling the eyes of everyone on him, Su Jianguo felt like he couldn''t save face.


    Slap!!!


    Suddenly, Su Jianguo slammed his palm on the table, stood up with a dark expression, and said, "Ye Fan, what nonsense are you spouting? Didn''t Gao Xiong just ask you to eat with the servants in the kitchen? If you don''t have the ability, why pretend?"


    "Let me tell you, a true man can bend or stretch. There''s no need to lie for the sake of face. The more you lie, the more contemptible you appear!"


    "Dad, I¡­" Ye Fan opened his mouth, wanting to explain.


    Su Jianguo said impatiently, "That''s enough, don''t say more. Do you think I haven''t lost enough face already?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing Su Jianguo''s words, Gao Xiong laughed out loud like a general who had won a battle, "So it was all an act! Ye Fan, your uncle is right ¨C if you have no ability, don''t pretend to be something you''re not, it only makes others look down on you even more! You know? Century Sky City is the number one luxury villa complex in Central Plains City! It is exorbitantly priced!"


    "A man without capability like you, even if you struggle for a lifetime, you won''t be able to afford it! Now get lost and eat with the servants in the kitchen, stop being an eyesore here!"

 Chapter 187 The Showdown I Also Have a Villa

    At this moment, Gao Xiong''s face was full of mockery, as if Ye Fan was destined to be a clown, never able to ascend to the stage of elegance."Tsk, tsk! I knew it, how could Ye Fan possibly afford a mansion in Century Sky City? He nearly gave me a scare just now!"


    "Whoever takes it seriously loses. Who can''t boast? Do you still not understand what kind of person Ye Fan is? He''s just like a live-in son-in-law, with no prospects."


    "He wants to own a mansion in Century Sky City? In his dreams! Compared to Gao Xiong, he''s nothing!"


    In an instant, many relatives from the Gao family line began to mock him. In their eyes, Ye Fan was nothing but an uncouth person not fit for public display.


    "Actually, Ye Fan was right, we really do have a villa in Century Sky City!"


    Amid the ridicule of everyone, Su Ruoxue''s face looked unpleasant. In order to defend Ye Fan, she spoke up decisively.


    "Ruoxue, I know you care about Ye Fan, but there''s no need for you to lie for him," Gao Xiong said teasingly.


    Su Jianguo also said coldly, "Ruoxue, sit down. I won''t allow you to lie for Ye Fan!" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dad, I''m really not lying!" Su Ruoxue stamped her foot anxiously.


    Gao Xiong snorted disdainfully, "Ruoxue, do you know how expensive these Century Sky City villas are? The one I have, not even that big, has three hundred square meters of indoor space plus a two hundred square meter garden, and it cost over fifty million in total. And the villas inside Century Sky City start at a minimum of thirty million!"


    "As far as I know, Ye Fan works at a barbecue stand, right? With just a few thousand a month, how could he possibly afford a villa in Century Sky City?"


    "Enough, Ruoxue!" Su Jianguo shouted with a cold face.


    Although Gao Xiong didn''t know that Ye Fan had changed jobs, he had indeed succeeded in joining Dihao Group.


    But Ye Fan had only been at Dihao Group for a few days and had not even received his first paycheck. Where could he possibly have gotten the money to buy a villa?


    Winning the lottery? Don''t make me laugh!


    Su Ruoxue hurriedly said, "The villa wasn''t bought by Ye Fan, it was given to him by someone else!"


    "What? Given by someone else?"


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s words, the scene stirred up quite a commotion.


    Gao Xiong said with disdain, "Ruoxue, do you think I would believe that? Ye Fan is such a trivial figure, insignificant! How could he possibly receive a villa in Century Sky City from some important person?"


    "Exactly, exactly!" many Gao family relatives chimed in.


    Su Jianguo''s face grew darker and darker, feeling that his daughter had been led astray by Ye Fan too.


    Seeing her husband about to explode, Gao Yaqin quickly intervened, "Don''t you know Ruoxue''s character? She hasn''t lied since she was a child. Maybe someone really did gift Ye Fan a villa!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Jianguo grew angry, "Ya Qin, where are we? This is the Century Sky City Villa Complex. The cheapest villa is worth over thirty million. What has Ye Fan done to deserve someone gifting him a villa? Isn''t this a joke?"


    "Jianguo is the voice of reason!" laughed many relatives.


    To them, if someone really did gift a villa in Century Sky City to Ye Fan, that would be truly outrageous.


    Seeing her father not speak up for Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue was fuming, "Dad, how can you not believe in Ye Fan?"


    "Ruoxue, how do you expect me to believe him? Merely on his word?" asked Su Jianguo.


    Watching the scene unfold before him, Ye Fan spoke up, "Ruoxue, Dad is right, mere words can''t prove anything."


    With that, Ye Fan turned and walked towards the outside of the villa.


    "What''s Ye Fan up to now? Could it be he''s so ashamed he''s leaving on his own?" someone sneered.


    Gao Xiong sneered, "In my opinion, he''s too embarrassed to stay any longer!"


    No more than ten seconds after Gao Xiong had finished speaking, Ye Fan walked back into the villa, this time holding a document bag in his hand.


    "What''s that?" Gao Xiong noticed the document bag in Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan threw the document bag directly onto the dining table, "Don''t you believe that I have a villa in Century Sky City? Open this and see for yourself!"


    "What''s going on? Could it be that there''s a villa in here?" Many people were surprised.


    "Playing tricks!"


    Gao Xiong looked disdainful as he directly picked up the document bag and pulled out the contents.


    Curious, Ya Qin asked, "Ruoxue, what''s inside?"


    "A transfer contract and a real estate certificate!" Su Ruoxue replied.


    After Wei Shuheng had left earlier that day, she had opened the document bag to find a transfer contract and a freshly processed real estate certificate inside.


    The most luxurious villa in Century Sky City had originally been under the name of the Wei Family. In order to gift the villa to Ye Fan, Wei Shuheng had had the transfer procedures reprocessed.


    Hearing this, a hint of astonishment appeared on Su Jianguo''s face.


    Could it be that he had misunderstood Ye Fan, and someone had indeed gifted Ye Fan a villa?


    In full view of everyone, Gao Xiong took out the contents from the document bag.


    He picked up the transfer contract, looked it over carefully, and said with a strange expression, "It''s indeed a transfer contract!"


    "There''s really a transfer contract? My God! Could it be that someone actually gifted Ye Fan a villa?"


    As Gao Xiong''s words fell, the crowd at the scene became unsettled.


    "Now, do you still dare to question me?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    With disdain, Gao Xiong said, "What''s with the boasting? Even if someone gifted you a villa, it might not be from Century Sky City. Don''t get it wrong!"


    "Open your eyes wide and take a good look at the content!" Ye Fan said with an imposing air.


    Originally, he had planned to make the announcement after the dinner was over, since tonight''s event was to celebrate Gao Xiong''s housewarming. If he had revealed this earlier and caused a stir, it might have seemed like he was stealing the limelight.


    However, Ye Fan could never have anticipated that Gao Xiong would show him such disrespect, necessitating an earlier disclosure of his ownership of Century Sky City''s most luxurious villa.


    "Hmph! I''m not blind!"


    Gao Xiong''s eyes were cold as he opened the transfer contract, and to his shock, the first thing he saw was the name Wei Shuheng as the transferor.


    Upon seeing this name, Gao Xiong was startled, "Patriarch Wei Shuheng of the Wei Family?"


    After a brief shock, Gao Xiong widened his eyes and began to read more carefully, feeling waves of shock rise within him.


    The transfer contract clearly stated that Wei Shuheng, of the super Family Clan from Central Plains, had transferred a villa in Century Sky City to Ye Fan.


    "Yes, the villa was transferred to me by Wei Shuheng!" Ye Fan declared solemnly, under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    "Impossible!"


    Gao Xiong immediately retorted.


    Who was Wei Shuheng? He was the Head of the Wei Family, the Super Family Clan of Central Plains, a figure of loftiness and exaltation.


    How could such a high-profile individual possibly transfer a villa in Century Sky City to Ye Fan?


    Filled with deep skepticism, Gao Xiong opened the real estate certificate, only to be shocked to discover that the homeowner''s name on the certificate was indeed the two characters "Ye Fan."


    In that instant, Gao Xiong''s gaze became vacant.


    He exclaimed as if he had seen a ghost, "Impossible, this can''t be possible. Patriarch Wei Shuheng, the Head of a Noble Family¡ªhow could he possibly transfer a grand villa in Century Sky City to you?"


    "What? The villa was transferred to Ye Fan by Patriarch Wei Shuheng of the Wei Family?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the faces of the Gao family and many relatives drastically changed. Looking at Ye Fan, their eyes revealed an entirely different light.


    Patriarch Wei Shuheng of the Wei Family had actually gifted a villa in Century Sky City to Ye Fan?


    This... What kind of international joke was this?

 Chapter 188 Are the Big Teeth Laughed Off?

    "Don''t believe me? Would you like me to take you on a tour?"Gazing at the shocked faces before him, Ye Fan''s lips curved upward slightly, revealing a hint of a devilish smirk.


    Being ostentatious wasn''t Ye Fan''s intention, but Gao Xiong and the others were truly overbearing. Without showing the Gao family''s branch a taste of his capability, would they really think he, Ye Fan, was so easy to bully?


    Su Jianguo''s heart was even more shaken than Gao Xiong''s; in his eyes, Ye Fan might never amount to anything in life. Who would have thought that one day someone would gift Ye Fan a grand villa in Century Sky City?


    Incredulous! Su Jianguo found it too incredulous.


    He stepped forward and took the transfer contract and the property deed into his hands, and after a close examination, Su Jianguo became excited.


    "It''s true! It''s all true!"


    As an official in a public institution, Su Jianguo was very familiar with these official documents; he could tell at a glance that the transfer contract and the property deed were indeed genuine.


    "What? It''s all real?" Gao Yaqin''s face became as vivid as it possibly could be in an instant.


    Not long ago, as they had entered Century Sky City, she had been lamenting how if she could live in such a villa complex in her lifetime, she would die content.


    To their surprise, Ye Fan actually owned a grand villa in Century Sky City, and the unexpected joy was almost too much to handle.


    "Wow!"


    A bunch of relatives from the Gao family lineage crowded forward to take a look, and upon confirming that Ye Fan truly owned a villa in Century Sky City, none of them could remain composed.


    "My God! Ye Fan wasn''t joking; he actually has a grand villa in Century Sky City!"


    "The transferor is Wei Shuheng from the Wei Family. I''ve heard of him; he seems to be the head of the Super Family Clan Wei Family within Central Plains!"


    "That''s right, it''s him! The Wei Family made their fortune with real estate, and Century Sky City is exactly a project developed by the Wei Family. I can''t believe Wei Shuheng personally gifted Ye Fan a villa; this is too shocking!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For a time, many people looked at Ye Fan with complicated eyes, recalling their previous scorn and mockery of him; they could feel their faces burning with embarrassment.


    It was truly a slap in the face!


    Especially for Gao Xiong, who stood rigid as if turned to stone, never in his dreams would he have anticipated that Ye Fan would own a villa in Century Sky City.


    "Impossible, this can''t be possible, it''s all fake, all of it!" Regaining his senses, Gao Xiong cried out in a hoarse, forceful voice.


    After years of hard work, he had finally made his first fortune, paid a thirty percent down payment for a villa in the most luxurious Century Sky City Villa Complex in Central Plains City, evoking endless envy from his relatives.


    Who would have expected that, in a blink of an eye, Ye Fan would also own a villa, even gifted personally by the Wei Family head, Wei Shuheng? The immense discrepancy made him feel as if he had fallen from a high altar, an experience so painful it was unbearable.


    After all, who was Ye Fan? He was the man Gao Xiong looked down on the most in his lifetime.


    Knowing that Gao Xiong was struggling to accept this reality, Ye Fan sneered playfully, "Fake? Hah! It just so happens that I haven''t taken possession of the property yet. If you don''t believe me, you''re welcome to come with me and see for yourself!"


    "Putting on airs! Let''s have a look then. Come on, let''s go visit Ye Fan''s grand villa!" Gao Xiong shouted at the top of his lungs.


    He refused to believe that Wei Shuheng would truly gift a grand villa to Ye Fan and even suspected at this moment that the transfer contract and property deed might have been forged by Ye Fan on the black market, with the sole purpose of embarrassing him on the night of his housewarming celebration.


    "Yes, we must go take a look!"


    Under Gao Xiong''s instigation, a group of relatives from the Gao family lost their appetite for dinner, and one by one, they rose, eager to follow Gao Xiong to take a look inside Ye Fan''s grand villa.


    Of course, their main purpose was to confirm whether Ye Fan owned a villa. Deep down, they wouldn''t believe Ye Fan owned one until they saw it for themselves.


    After all, in their eyes, Ye Fan was nothing more than a clown.


    If a clown suddenly became wealthier than them, they would also find it hard to accept in the short term.


    Watching the Gao family''s disbelief, Ye Fan chuckled, "Alright, let''s not delay any further¡ªlet''s go!"


    "Let''s head out!" Gao Xiong commanded with an air of arrogance.


    Witnessing this scene, Su Jianguo nudged Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, are you sure Wei Shuheng gave Ye Fan a villa?"


    "Yes, Ruoxue, this is no joking matter!" Gao Yaqin chimed in.


    If there were any discrepancies and Ye Fan didn''t have a villa, a whole host of relatives would probably laugh them to death.


    Su Ruoxue couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "Dad, Mom, how could I joke about something like this with you? I saw it with my own eyes: Wei Shuheng, the head of the Wei Family, gave Ye Fan the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City. We had planned to surprise you after dinner, but who knew my cousin would target Ye Fan!"


    With no other choice, we had to reveal our villa ownership ahead of time!"


    "What? Wei Shuheng gave away not just any villa, but the most luxurious one in Century Sky City?" Su Jianguo was astonished.


    Su Ruoxue smiled, "Dad, you need to believe in Ye Fan. He''s changed a lot from before. We''ll talk about it in detail later. Let''s hurry up and catch up, or we''ll lose them!"


    "Fine, Ya Qin, let''s go take a look!" Su Jianguo was still half in doubt.


    By then, Su Ruoxue already had a rough understanding of Ye Fan''s background. He had told her that he once served as the personal bodyguard for Emperor Tang of the Heavenly Abode Country.


    In Su Ruoxue''s view, anyone who could serve as a guard for Emperor Tang was extraordinary, and now that Ye Fan''s memory had returned, he would surely emerge like a Kunpeng, astounding everyone.


    Under Ye Fan''s lead, the group arrived at a villa after about fifteen minutes.


    Staring at the villa before them, Gao Xiong and the others were utterly stunned.


    Big, very big, incredibly big!


    The villa''s exterior was ornate, sitting like a colossus halfway up the hillside, delivering a strong visual impact at first glance.


    Gao Xiong''s villa was like a dwarf in the presence of a giant compared to the villa before them; they were not even on the same level. Continue your adventure at empire


    Even Ye Fan was seeing this super-villa for the first time, and he too was taken aback.


    After confirming the house number was correct, Ye Fan mockingly smiled, "Ladies and gentlemen, here we are¡ªthis is my villa!"


    "What? This is your villa? Ye Fan, are you sure there''s no mistake?" Gao Xiong asked in shock, his mouth gaping.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Ye Fan nodded, "Is there a problem?"


    "Nonsense, utter nonsense!"


    As the owner of a property in Century Sky City, Gao Xiong could tell at a glance that the villa before them was the most luxurious one within it.


    The next moment, Gao Xiong roared at the top of his lungs, "Ye Fan, do you think I''m a three-year-old you can easily fool? Do you think I can''t recognize that this is the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City? In the beginning, someone offered the Wei Family 10 billion for this villa, and they didn''t sell."


    "Ye Fan, stop joking around. Wei Shuheng gave you the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City, do you say that without fearing that we''ll laugh our teeth off?"

 Chapter 189 Shock at the Villas Entrance

    "Pah!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.After speaking, Gao Xiong spat directly in front of Ye Fan, not bothering to hide his contempt.


    "What? This villa is worth ten billion? Oh my god!"


    "Ten billion? No wonder this villa looks so extravagantly luxurious. Even if Wei Shuheng got a brain thrombosis, he wouldn''t have given this villa to Ye Fan, right?"


    "Exactly! Wei Shuheng is rich, but he''s not crazy! Ye Fan is just a clown; how could Wei Shuheng possibly give him a villa like this?"


    In an instant, a group of relatives from the Gao family started ridiculing him with cold mockery and heated scorn; they simply couldn''t believe Wei Shuheng would give the top-ranked villa in Century Sky City to Ye Fan.


    "Still don''t believe it?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Gao Xiong snorted. "Believe? How do you expect me to believe you? Do you even know how big this villa is? I''m not afraid to tell you, this villa covers three thousand square meters indoors alone, with its own gym, swimming pool, and private cinema. Not to mention, there is at least two thousand square meters outdoors, making it a huge garden!"


    "The total area is at least ten times larger than my own villa. Back when Central Plains'' richest man approached Wei Shuheng, even he didn''t sell. You''re telling me that he gave you this villa? That''s hilarious!"


    "You''ll find out soon enough!" Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste more words on Gao Xiong.


    Gao Xiong thought Ye Fan was just bluffing, so he continued, "Century Sky City is the number one luxury villa complex in Central Plains City, with a facial recognition system and fingerprint unlocking for every household. If you really are the owner of this villa, then go ahead and unlock the door for us to see!"


    "Yeah, if you''re so capable, open the door!" many relatives of the Gao family chimed in.


    "Just opening a door? Piece of cake!"


    Ye Fan had come to Century Sky City tonight to take possession of the property, and spurred on by Gao Xiong''s taunts, he decisively walked towards the villa''s main gate.


    Seeing Ye Fan actually heading to the gate, Gao Xiong sneered, "Ye Fan, let me remind you, Century Sky City is very different from other villa complexes. You can''t just barge into a private area without the owner''s permission. If the security personnel find you, you''ll be beaten to a pulp!"


    "Thanks, but this is my turf. I''m not intruding into someone else''s territory!" Ye Fan responded icily.


    "Asking for it!"


    After warning Ye Fan and seeing that he still dared to approach the gate of the most luxurious villa, Gao Xiong smiled ominously.


    "It''s over for Ye Fan. He dares to trespass into someone else''s private property. He''ll definitely be beaten to death by the security staff!"


    The many relatives discussed fervently; in their eyes, the villa didn''t belong to Ye Fan at all, and he was trespassing.


    Continue your adventure with empire


    Su Jianguo and his wife Gao Yaqin exchanged a glance, both seeing a deep nervousness in each other''s eyes.


    If Ye Fan couldn''t open the door to the villa, then they would be in big trouble.


    Click!


    The moment Ye Fan got close, the villa''s automatic facial recognition system activated, and the next second, the front gate of the villa astonishingly opened on its own.


    "What the heck! The villa door actually opened automatically?"


    Seeing the villa door open, the group of Gao family relatives were all astounded.


    Gao Xiong''s eyelids twitched wildly. "It can''t be, right? Is Ye Fan really the owner of this villa? Impossible, the facial recognition system must have made a mistake!"


    This villa was worth ten billion, making it arguably the most high-end villa within Central Plains, without peer.


    Central Plains was still a Mainland city, not as developed as the coastal regions. A villa worth ten billion was already sky-high in price.


    Back in the day, countless people had wanted this villa, but the Wei Family never sold it. Gao Xiong refused to believe that the Wei Family would give such an inconspicuous nobody like Ye Fan the villa.


    "The system made a mistake? Still don''t believe it? Then I''ll try again!" Ye Fan sneered coldly.


    The next moment, under the gaze of the crowd, Ye Fan closed the villa door and then went through facial recognition again. With a click, the villa door opened on its own once more.


    "It opened again, it actually opened! My God, could this luxurious mansion really belong to Ye Fan?"


    The relatives of the Gao family gasped in amazement. The fact that Gao Xiong was able to buy a villa in Century Sky City had already filled them with envy. Now that Ye Fan had become the owner of the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City, their envy was almost enough to make them drool.


    "He''s made it, Ye Fan has finally made it!"


    Having seen Ye Fan open the villa for the second time with his own eyes, Su Jianguo felt a huge weight lift from his throat, and his aged face was filled with relief.


    Su Ruoxue said excitedly, "Dad, I told you, Ye Fan wouldn''t lie to you!"


    "Good, very good!" Su Jianguo said the word ''good'' three times in his excitement.


    Six years ago, because his most prideful daughter married Ye Fan, Su Jianguo had endured countless people laughing at him, saying his daughter had thrown herself away on Ye Fan like a flower in cow dung.


    Therefore, Su Jianguo had some bias against Ye Fan over the years. Now that Ye Fan had become the owner of the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City, this father-in-law didn''t know what to say in his excitement.


    Gao Yaqin also said with satisfaction, "Jianguo, although Ye Fan didn''t achieve much before, he was at least steady and capable. Now, it can be proven that Ruoxue didn''t misjudge him back then!"


    "Mm!" Su Jianguo nodded gravely.


    At that moment, Gao Xiong and the others all had stiff expressions.


    Ye Fan had become the owner of the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City? This all seemed like a dream.


    Ye Fan looked at the crowd and called out, "What are you standing around for? Didn''t you want to come and take a look? Please, after you!"


    "Go... go to look?" Someone hesitated to say.


    An elder took a deep breath and said, "Since we are here, let''s go have a look. I want to see what the most luxurious villa in Central Plains City looks like!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Upon hearing this, a group of people all became eager.


    Regardless of whether or not the villa belonged to Ye Fan, they all wanted to go inside and see what the most prestigious villa in Central Plains City looked like.


    "What are you doing? Stop! Everyone stop right there!"


    Just as the crowd was about to enter the villa, a thunderous voice rang out. They saw a man in his thirties, accompanied by a dozen patrol officers, rushing over.


    At the furious shout, everyone on site was startled.


    The leader of the patrol, wielding an electric baton, said angrily, "This is a private area, you can''t just barge in. Who let you in?"


    "Him, he let us in!" Gao Xiong immediately pointed at Ye Fan.


    "Oh?"


    The patrol leader looked at Ye Fan with a surprised face.


    Gao Xiong, who knew the seriousness of trespassing on someone''s private property, said fiercely, "This villa belongs to the Wei Family. Just now, this kid insisted it was personally given to him by Wei Shuheng, the head of the Wei Family. He brought us here to have a look! We simply didn''t believe it. Who could have guessed the facial recognition system would malfunction and he''d be able to get the villa door to open!"


    "Right, right, we didn''t barge into anyone''s private property, he led us here. If you''re going to punish someone, punish him alone!" The relatives of the Gao family were quick to shift the blame onto Ye Fan.


    Even now, they believed that the villa''s facial recognition system had malfunctioned, and there was no way Ye Fan could be the owner of the villa.


    Upon hearing this, the patrol leader looked at Ye Fan, astonished, and asked, "Are you... are you Mr. Ye, Ye Fan?"


    What! Mr. Ye, Ye Fan?


    Hearing the patrol leader''s respectful address for Ye Fan, Gao Xiong and the rest of the Gao family relatives felt their hearts skip a beat.


    Could it be...

 Chapter 190 Treat Others with Their Own Methods

    Could this villa really belong to Ye Fan?"Do you know me?" Ye Fan looked at the patrolling captain with some surprise.


    Upon hearing this, the patrolling captain became as excited as if he had been injected with adrenaline, "So it is really Mr. Ye! Mr. Ye, you may not know this, but when this villa was transferred to your name, it caused a huge sensation among our staff at Century Sky City, and Mr. Wei Shuheng personally informed our leaders!"


    "From the day Mr. Ye moved in, the property fees are all waived. After moving in, water and electricity fees are also fully waived, and we''ve been instructed to provide you with 24-hour supreme VIP service!"


    "What?" As the patrolling captain finished speaking, Gao Xiong''s face was filled with shock, and he blurted out directly.


    As a homeowner at Century Sky City, Gao Xiong knew very well that property fees were very expensive. Even his villa, with indoor and outdoor spaces of 500 square meters, cost a hundred thousand yuan a year in property fees.


    For the most luxurious villas at Century Sky City, property fees started at at least half a million yuan a year.


    Waived? The head of the Wei Family, Wei Shuheng, had personally communicated that property fees and other miscellaneous fees were all waived?


    Could this be a mistake?


    The patrolling captain said with a serious face, "Of course, Mr. Ye is the most prestigious homeowner in our Century Sky City!"


    "The most prestigious homeowner? Him?" Gao Xiong stared at Ye Fan, he almost suffered an internal injury from holding back his reaction.


    Ye Fan smiled at the patrolling captain, "Thank you! If there''s nothing else, I''m just showing my relatives around!"


    "Understood, then I won''t bother Mr. Ye anymore!"


    With that, the patrolling captain waved his hand at his subordinates and said, "Let''s go!"


    Once the patrol staff had left, Ye Fan opened the door with a playful expression, "Does anyone still have doubts now? If not, please come in!"


    "This..."


    The relatives from the Gao family all looked at each other, their eyes wide open as they couldn''t find a word to refute.


    Even the property patrol staff had personally confirmed that Ye Fan was the owner of the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City, and now they all had nothing to say.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go in and take a look!" Su Ruoxue said with a gentle smile.


    "Alright!"


    Su Jianguo and Gao Yaqin, as a couple, were the first to enter the villa, and as soon as they did, they were deeply shocked by the sight in front of them.


    Looking around, they saw that the villa''s living room was decorated with noble and majestic adornments, the set-up was proper and elegant. Beneath their feet were handcrafted Arabian ceramic tiles, and Australian Merino wool carpets spread on top, which were so soft and comfortable it felt like standing on clouds.


    The ornate furnishings, the beautiful and enchanting interior, the dining room, theatre, and sunbathing area all exuded European charm, and were brightly lit.


    "Oh my word!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Su Jianguo was deeply shaken to his core.


    He would sometimes watch foreign dramas and movies, and compared to the palaces in those, this one here was probably on par, wasn''t it?


    Hiss!!!


    Immediately afterwards, the other Gao family relatives also entered one after another. Like Su Jianguo, they were all stunned by the decoration before them, and who knows how many people took a sharp intake of breath at that moment.


    They were agape, their eyes wide and speechless!


    It was some time before everyone came back to their senses from the shock.


    "Good heavens! This... this is too beautiful, isn''t it? I bet this is the most beautiful house I''ve ever seen in my life!"


    "Not only beautiful, but also very luxurious! Look at this, the sofa in the living room is an imported Rolf Benz from abroad, ranked number one globally. It''s said that even the lowest-end series costs several million, and this set in the living room is definitely high-spec, probably costing tens of millions for sure."


    "What? A set of sofas valued at tens of millions?"


    Upon hearing this, who knows how many people fell silent.


    In the Gao family lineage, the richest at present is Gao Xiong, but even Gao Xiong bought his villa in installments, paying a hefty mortgage every month.


    Tens of millions, to them, was a number as astronomical as the stars, something they wouldn''t dare to fathom in their lifetimes.


    In their eyes, spending tens of millions on a set of sofas was the epitome of extravagance.


    As everyone remained speechless, another exclamation burst forth, "Swarovski! Everyone, look quick, the chandeliers in the hall are made with the world''s top Swarovski crystal. A Swarovski crystal chandelier this size surely had to be custom ordered from abroad, and just this one Swarovski crystal chandelier alone would cost no less than tens of millions!"


    "A crystal chandelier also valued at tens of millions? The world of the wealthy is truly beyond imagination!"


    Enjoy new chapters from empire


    In an instant, who knows how many people were staring at the crystal chandelier overhead, their eyes glazed over in stupor, their imaginations utterly overturned.


    "Holy shit! Isn''t this a goblet used by European royalty? I heard that one goblet costs at least five hundred thousand!"


    Stunned! The whole Gao family was stunned.


    A set of sofas and a chandelier both starting at tens of millions, and even a cup for drinking water was worth five hundred thousand.


    Everyone''s minds buzzed, feeling as if everything were a dream¡ªan untouchable display, only to be admired from a distance.


    If one were to accidentally damage something, wouldn''t that mean compensating for tens or even hundreds of millions right away?


    Su Ruoxue''s beautiful eyes flickered as she turned to Ye Fan and said, "Wow! Isn''t this decoration a bit too luxurious?"


    "Well, it''s still the most luxurious villa in Central Plains City. If the decoration materials weren''t luxurious, wouldn''t that be a disservice to the name of the most luxurious villa?" Ye Fan replied with a smile. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a look of amazement, Su Ruoxue said, "Just the things we''re seeing here have already cost tens of millions, how much money would it take to decorate an entire villa like this?"


    "By estimation, three to five billion at least, I''m afraid it can''t be done for less," Ye Fan said, carefully surveying before replying.


    "Three to five billion?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue was so shocked she didn''t know what to say.


    To think, the villa was originally valued at ten billion, and with the decorations, it would have cost at least ten-plus billion to finish. Su Ruoxue really hadn''t expected such a lavish villa would be given away by Wei Shuheng as if it were nothing.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Right, three to five billion is just a conservative estimate. It''s not impossible for it to reach ten billion. Compared with the world''s top mansions, this decoration standard doesn''t fall short by much!"


    What mattered most was that Ye Fan noticed the villa was utterly pristine everywhere, obviously it hadn''t been lived in yet.


    Little did they know, Wei Shuheng originally intended to keep this villa for himself to live in. Now, in order to ingratiate himself with Ye Fan, Wei Shuheng did not hesitate to give Ye Fan the finest villa he owned.


    "This... this..."


    Staring at the luxurious decorations inside the villa, Gao Xiong''s eyes reddened.


    Originally, tonight was to celebrate his housewarming party, where he planned to show off to his relatives. Who could have imagined that in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan had become the night''s protagonist.


    The clown in his eyes had suddenly transformed into an untouchable presence.


    Ye Fan looked at Gao Xiong and sneered coldly, "How about it? Are you stunned? Gao Xiong, let me tell you, there''s beauty in being ordinary. As long as one is down to earth, even an ordinary person deserves respect. Don''t presume to be superior just because you think you''re doing alright for yourself!"


    "You must understand that fortunes can change in thirty years'' time¡ªdon''t belittle the young and poor!"


    "You... Ye Fan, you..." Flustered by Ye Fan''s public rebuke, Gao Xiong''s face turned beet red.


    Watching Gao Xiong, Ye Fan suddenly emitted a powerful aura from within, and he snorted coldly, "What about you? Weren''t you saying you didn''t welcome me and told me to get out? Well, I don''t welcome you here either. What are you still doing standing around? Get out of here already!"

 Chapter 191 The Improper Wei Shuheng

    "What? You''re actually telling me to get out?"Being cold-heartedly expelled by Ye Fan, Gao Xiong''s eyes nearly burst with rage. He never expected that what goes around comes around, and in the blink of an eye, he was the one being expelled.


    Ye Fan''s voice was cold as he scolded, "What? Is there donkey fur stuffed in your ears that you can''t hear? Get out now, or I''ll have security treat you as a trespasser on private property!"


    "Bastard, Ye Fan, you bastard!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Gao Xiong was furious to the point of losing his mind. He knew that if security came, they would definitely throw him out like trash.


    "Not leaving yet? Get out!" Ye Fan shouted.


    If no one offends me, I do not offend. If someone offends me, I will most certainly retaliate.


    Today, it was Gao Xiong who unsheathed his sword first, so he couldn''t blame Ye Fan for drawing his in response now.


    For someone like Gao Xiong, Ye Fan wouldn''t show any mercy. Expelling him was the best counterattack Ye Fan had against him.


    Pfft!


    Staring at Ye Fan''s overbearing manner, Gao Xiong''s chest felt tight, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You''re ruthless! Ye Fan, you''re ruthless! Don''t be smug, you''re just a petty person who has achieved a little success. Just wait until I rise above you, and see how I''ll deal with you!"


    Throwing Ye Fan a venomous glance filled with hatred, Gao Xiong left a harsh word and exited the villa with a grievous and ferocious look.


    "Deal with me? Dream on!" Ye Fan sneered coldly.


    After all, he was the Junior Pavilion Master of the ancient Medicine God Pavilion, a prestigious position, and also the official God Ye of the Heavenly Abode Country. Even if Gao Xiong really did rise to success one day, in front of Ye Fan, he''d still be considered a little brother.


    "Impressive, tsk tsk, Ye Fan has really grown up, Jianguo, ah, you''ve really found a good son-in-law!"


    "Isn''t that so? I knew from the beginning when I saw Ye Fan, this kid was honest and hardworking, I understood that he would be extraordinary someday!"


    "Right! Even though Gao Xiong has done quite well for himself, compared to Ye Fan, he''s still far behind. Firefly can''t compete with the Bright Moon!"


    In a moment, once it was confirmed that the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City belonged to Ye Fan, many relatives from the Gao family line quickly changed their tone, stomping on Gao Xiong to elevate Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s face was as calm as an ancient well; he felt indifferent towards these relatives from the Gao family. Your journey continues with empire


    They''re truly a bunch of opportunists, swaying with the wind.


    Su Jianguo was full of satisfaction as he said, "Hahaha, let''s talk, we''re all family here, it''s all good!"


    Now that Ye Fan had become the owner of the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City, as the father-in-law, Su Jianguo was particularly happy. It wasn''t because he was vain but because he was relieved for his daughter.


    At the very least, Su Ruoxue would no longer have to suffer or work hard with Ye Fan. As a father, his greatest hope was to see his children live a better life.


    "Ruoxue, giving you to Ye Fan, your mother can rest easy from now on!" Gao Yaqin also said sincerely.


    "Mom!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue''s heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    Back then, disregarding her parents'' objections, she married Ye Fan. Over the years, Su Jianguo and Gao Yaqin had worried a lot for her, and Su Ruoxue was all too aware of this.


    As Ye Fan expelled Gao Xiong and took over the villa, this farce thus came to an end.


    Many relatives from the Gao family line left in succession, talking about the event excitedly when they got home and nearly praising Ye Fan to the skies.


    Poor Gao Xiong, used as an example and compared to Ye Fan, decisively became a negative teaching material.


    Learning that he had been made into such an example, Gao Xiong spat out two more mouthfuls of blood in frustration, too angry to sleep all night.


    Last night, Ye Fan had brought little Ye Ling''er over, and when the little girl learned that their family had moved into a big villa, she was so excited she almost jumped up.


    Having lived in a compact duplex apartment for so many years, facing cramped and oppressive confines every day, she now felt liberated with ample space to play.


    ...


    The next morning, Ye Fan rose early, and to his surprise, he found that Su Ruoxue was awake even earlier than he was.


    "Ruoxue, why are you up so early? Didn''t sleep well last night?" Ye Fan noticed the faint dark circles under Su Ruoxue''s eyes.


    Su Ruoxue smiled gently, "Ye Fan, don''t you feel all this is like a dream? It''s so unreal!"


    "Ruoxue, I''ve let you suffer!"


    Ye Fan got up and embraced Su Ruoxue, his voice full of mixed emotions, "From now on, our family will only get better!"


    "Mm, I believe in you!" Su Ruoxue''s heart brimmed with happiness.


    After a simple breakfast, Su Ruoxue said, "By the way, Wei Shuheng sent the villa in Century Sky City to curry favor with you, so if you''re free today, why not pay a visit to the Wei Family? Wei Shuheng isn''t feeling well, you might take a look at him!"


    "Okay!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Last night, he was snubbed by Gao Xiong, and coincidentally, the villa Wei Shuheng had gifted became very useful. At that moment, Ye Fan''s impression of Wei Shuheng improved quite a bit.


    Since Wei Shuheng had over-exerted his kidney, and since he himself had nothing to do that morning, it seemed a good idea to pay a visit to the Wei Family.


    Otherwise, just accepting Wei Shuheng''s villa made him feel somewhat uneasy.


    After dropping his daughter off at school, Ye Fan directly called Wei Shuheng''s contact number.


    "Hello, who''s this?" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before long, Wei Shuheng''s authoritative voice came through from the other end.


    Ye Fan could tell that Wei Shuheng probably hadn''t slept well last night, and being disturbed by him now, Wei Shuheng sounded somewhat irritable.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Patriarch Wei, it''s me, Ye Fan!"


    "Ye... Holy Hand Ye?"


    At that moment, in a Five-Star hotel in Central Plains City, upon hearing that it was Ye Fan who had called, Wei Shuheng instantly lost all sense of sleepiness.


    A young and beautiful woman beside him woke up and said playfully, "Boss Wei, why are you up so early? Looking pretty chipper, huh?"


    "Uh!" Hearing the teasing voice of a woman beside Wei Shuheng, Ye Fan''s expression stiffened.


    Wei Shuheng''s face shifted, and he angrily retorted, "What rubbish are you spouting? Can''t you see I''m on the phone with Holy Hand Ye?"


    "Ah? On the phone? I''m sorry, Boss Wei, I didn''t notice!" Startled by Wei Shuheng''s scolding, the beautiful woman became a bit flustered.


    After chiding the woman, Wei Shuheng forced a smile, "I apologize, Holy Hand Ye, for that bit of a scene!"


    "Tsk tsk! Patriarch Wei is still so full of vigor in his old age!" Ye Fan teased.


    In Ye Fan''s mind, Wei Shuheng was nearly fifty, and he hadn''t expected him to still have the energy for pleasures outside.


    Typically, as men age, they tend to lose vigor, but Wei Shuheng at nearly fifty was still so pursuitful of pleasures¡ªno wonder his kidney function was failing.


    Teased by Ye Fan, Wei Shuheng''s face turned a rare shade of red, "Holy Hand Ye, as you well know, the lure of beauty is truly hard to resist, I hope you can understand!"


    "Understood!" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Wei Shuheng laughed wickedly, "By the way, Holy Hand Ye, you''re calling me so early for something important, right? Don''t tell me you enjoy this sort of thing too? No matter what type you like, lolis, young wives, older sisters, I can find them all for you, Holy Hand Ye. Which do you prefer?"


    "How about, I arrange a variety of types for you, Holy Hand Ye?"

 Chapter 192 Audacious to the Extreme

    "Ahem, there''s no need for that!" Ye Fan said, finding the situation a bit absurd.Wei Shuheng burst out laughing, "Holy Hand Ye, it''s natural for a man to have needs. Just say the word if you require anything, I have all the resources you might need!"


    Explore more at empire


    "Really, it''s unnecessary. I reached out to tell you that I''m free this morning and can make a medical visit," Ye Fan clarified his purpose.


    "You can make a house call?"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Shuheng was overjoyed, "That''s wonderful, truly wonderful! Holy Hand Ye, why don''t we meet at Wei Group? As you know, I was up all night dealing with things. If I go home and it''s obvious, I''ll surely get the scolding of a lifetime."


    "Go to Wei Group, huh? Sure!" Ye Fan did not refuse.


    Wei Shuheng chuckled, "Then it''s settled. I''ll get out of bed and head to the office now!"


    Knowing that Ye Fan would be making a medical visit for him, Wei Shuheng lost all sense of sleepiness, immediately jumped out of bed, got into his car, and drove straight to the company.


    For a man, losing one''s virility is a matter that severely wounds one''s pride. Spending the entire previous night trying without a single success lasting more than three minutes, the experience left a particularly bitter taste in Wei Shuheng''s heart.


    "Master, to Wei''s Building!" Ye Fan hailed a taxi by the side of the road.


    Wei Group''s headquarters is located in the busiest commercial area of Central Plains City Center. The Wei Family made their fortune in real estate and are extremely wealthy, their name well-known throughout Central Plains.


    At this moment, in the vice general manager''s office of Wei Group, Su Tianlong from Su Family was leisurely savoring tea.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door, "President Su, Miss Mu Yurou from Dihao Group is here!"


    "Oh? Miss Mu has arrived? Please invite her in promptly!" Su Tianlong stood up immediately upon hearing this.


    Previously, Su Tianlong became known at the prestigious Chen Family gathering in Central Plains, where, due to offending Ye Fan at a family gathering, he got ruthlessly fired by Chen Lin, the heiress of Chen Group.


    But Su Tianlong truly had the ability and skills. After being fired by Chen Lin, he immediately joined Wei Group and became the vice general manager. His annual salary was a million, and his treatment was not inferior to that at Chen Group.


    "Miss Mu, our President Su is inside waiting for you. Please come in!"


    Ever since Ye Fan promoted Mu Yurou to the role of market department supervisor of the ninth group at Dihao Group, her business schedule had been hectic. Today, she came to Wei Group to discuss a collaboration.


    Mu Yurou said politely, "Thank you!"


    After that, Mu Yurou walked into Su Tianlong''s office and gently closed the door behind her.


    "You must be President Su Tianlong, right?" Mu Yurou said with a smile upon entering the vice president''s office, looking at Su Tianlong.


    When Su Tianlong saw Mu Yurou''s beauty, he was utterly dumbstruck.


    She was so incredibly beautiful!


    Today, Mu Yurou was wearing a black professional outfit, which couldn''t hide her impressive curves. Especially since Mu Yurou was naturally gorgeous, a tad of makeup added a visual charm.


    Su Tianlong had seen many beauties, but it was his first time seeing someone as pretty and pure as Mu Yurou.


    Mu Yurou asked in surprise, "President Su, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ah? Oh!"


    Regaining his composure, Su Tianlong replied with embarrassment, "Miss Mu, I apologize, it''s just that you''re so beautiful, I was completely astonished by your beauty!"


    "You flatter me, President Su!" Mu Yurou''s fair face turned a shade of pink.


    "Perfect, truly perfect!"


    Seeing Mu Yurou''s cheeks flush red, Su Tianlong couldn''t help but swallow hard.


    Mu Yurou got straight to the point, "President Su, I assume you''re already clear about my intentions here. Our Dihao Group plans to invest in real estate recently, and your Wei Group is one of the top real estate businesses in Central Plains. Therefore, we are interested in partnering with Wei Group. I wonder what you think about this, President Su."


    "A partnership, you say? No rush, Miss Mu, don''t stand there, please have a seat!" Su Tianlong got up and urged Mu Yurou to sit down.


    Mu Yurou was flattered and said, "Thank you, President Su!"


    "Miss Mu, no need to be so formal with me!"


    Once Mu Yurou was seated, Su Tianlong made a special effort to pour her a cup of tea.


    After pouring the tea, Su Tianlong sat down in front of Mu Yurou, grinning cheekily, "Miss Mu, cooperation is something that comes gradually and can''t be achieved overnight. By the way, Miss Mu, how old are you today? Where is your family from?"


    "President Su, is that important?" Mu Yurou asked with a look of surprise on her face.


    She had come to discuss cooperation with Su Tianlong, not to have a casual chat about personal matters. After finishing her meeting with Su Tianlong, she still needed to compare with a few other real estate companies.


    Su Tianlong laughed heartily, "Important, of course, it''s important. Just think, Miss Mu, if I''m going to work with you, I definitely need to have a general understanding of you, right?"


    "Alright then!"


    Unable to refute him, Mu Yurou reluctantly replied, "I''m twenty-three this year, just graduated from university. My hometown is in Tianshan County!"


    "Miss Mu just graduated from university and became a high-ranking executive at Dihao Group, that''s quite impressive!" Su Tianlong said, his face showing shock.


    He knew that Mu Yurou was the head of the ninth marketing team at Dihao Group. In the company, this position was considered a minor leadership role, commanding at least a hundred people under her, with a starting annual salary of at least a million. It wasn''t any less significant than his role as the Vice General Manager of Wei Group.


    Without being able to help herself, Mu Yurou thought of Ye Fan, and with a tender smile, she said, "I guess I was a bit lucky!"


    "Really just luck? I think Miss Mu matured early," Su Tianlong said with a teasing smile.


    Hearing this, Mu Yurou felt as bewildered as a monk who had encountered something unfathomable, "Matured early? What do you mean?"


    "Miss Mu just graduated and became a high-ranking executive at Dihao Group. If that''s not maturing early, then what is?" Su Tianlong said, his face full of insinuation.


    His implication was simple: Mu Yurou climbed the ranks by relying on her beauty.


    He had looked into Dihao Group; normally, to become even a minor leader there, one had to have at least three years of tenure and outstanding performance for three consecutive years.


    But Mu Yurou had quickly become a leader shortly after graduating from university. If this wasn''t maturing early, what was?


    It must have been that Mu Yurou advanced by using her beauty, clinging to some high-level executive at Dihao Group to satisfy his physical needs, which led to her current promotion.


    Mu Yurou was naive, but she wasn''t foolish.


    Staring at Su Tianlong, Mu Yurou frowned and said, "President Su, if you keep talking like this, I''m going to get angry!"


    She had always prided herself on her integrity. It was her good fortune to have met Chairman Ye Fan that led to her promotion to the head of the ninth marketing team. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The notion that she got ahead by relying on men infuriated Mu Yurou on the spot.


    "Whether Miss Mu matured early or not is something you are well aware of," Su Tianlong continued to mock.


    "President Su, you''ve gone too far!"


    Upon hearing this, Mu Yurou frowned and promptly stood up, ready to leave.


    "Miss Mu, don''t rush off!"


    Seeing Mu Yurou about to leave, Su Tianlong quickly stood up and grabbed her tender arm.


    With her arm seized by Su Tianlong, Mu Yurou frowned, "President Su, what are you doing?"


    "Miss Mu, let''s not beat around the bush. The first time I saw you, I felt something for you!"


    Su Tianlong opened up his heart, "You want to cooperate with my Wei Group, right? Just satisfy me once in my office today, and you can have whatever cooperation you desire!"


    "You... you''re insane!" Mu Yurou''s expression changed upon hearing this.


    "I''m insane? Hmph! Stop pretending to be so innocent in front of me," Su Tianlong, feeling insulted by Mu Yurou''s remark, became furious. He roughly pushed her onto the couch, "I''ve seen plenty of people like you who pretend to be pure at work. Let me tell you straight, if you don''t satisfy me today, you won''t be leaving my office!"


    "How... how can you do this?" Mu Yurou''s complexion turned pale in an instant.


    Su Tianlong said with disdain, "Cut the act, come on, let me see just how wanton you really are at heart!"


    As he spoke, Su Tianlong''s eyes were filled with lewdness, and he lunged at Mu Yurou''s shapely and voluptuous body.


    Swish¡ª


    Just then, a taxi pulled up in front of Wei''s Building, and Ye Fan, standing straight as a sword, stepped out of the car.

 Chapter 193 Who Says Even Jesus Cant Save Her

    "Ah!"Caught off guard and pinned down by Su Tianlong, Mu Yurou panicked, feeling both ashamed and furious.


    Having grown up in poverty, Mu Yurou had studied diligently during her school years, and during that time, countless boys had pursued her, all of whom she tactfully rejected for the sake of her education.


    Until now, she hadn''t even held a boy''s hand, and being under Su Tianlong, Mu Yurou was like a frightened bird, terrified.


    Su Tianlong saw the crimson flush spread across Mu Yurou''s tender little face, and he sneered, "You do look pure enough, but let''s see just how wild you''ll get later!"


    He had seen too many girls pretending to be pure at work; purity was often just a fa?ade, and many girls who appeared innocent fell for his advances with just a little coaxing.


    With his talents and education, Su Tianlong had held positions in several large corporations. Using his extraordinary skills, it usually didn''t take long for him to become part of the company''s executive level. Inside the company, he had exploited many female employees following the unspoken rules.


    In his eyes, Mu Yurou''s innocence was nothing but an act and once he tore off her clothes, she would surrender without a fight.


    "President Su, please have some decency!" Mu Yurou was terrified.


    Having never even had a boyfriend, she had never faced such a situation. Especially the greed in Su Tianlong''s eyes made her panic even more.


    Su Tianlong licked his lips, saying thirstily, "Miss Mu, to be honest, I''ve seen plenty of women pretending to be pure in my many years in the business world. But one as convincing as you, this is indeed my first time. Just cooperate with me, and once I''m finished, you can make any request you like!"


    He had to admit, he did have a predilection for pure girls, and Mu Yurou''s appearance had truly captivated Su Tianlong''s heart.


    He made up his mind that if Mu Yurou didn''t cooperate, he would force her into compliance through violence.


    "President Su, you''re going too far!" cried Mu Yurou, scared out of her wits.


    Su Tianlong didn''t care about all that; the more Mu Yurou struggled, the more excited he became. "Miss Mu, a single moment of a spring night is worth a thousand pieces of gold. Come on, let''s have a blast!"


    "Get away from me!" Mu Yurou pushed hard at Su Tianlong. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She wanted to push Su Tianlong away and escape from there, but how could she move him, with his robust physique?


    Su Tianlong''s breathing was rapid, and he said excitedly beyond control, "Miss Mu, just give in to me, will you?"


    With that, Su Tianlong reached straight for the clothes on Mu Yurou''s chest.


    "No! Don''t!"


    Mu Yurou, like a frightened little rabbit, quickly covered her collar.


    "Get off!"


    Seeing Mu Yurou''s continuous struggle, Su Tianlong became infuriated with embarrassment, and he slapped her beautiful face.


    With a "smack," Mu Yurou was completely stunned.


    She hadn''t expected that Su Tianlong, not only had he misunderstood her, but he also dared to hit her.


    After slapping Mu Yurou, Su Tianlong said with a menacing face, "You play the courtesan but then insist on acting virtuous? Satisfying me is your privilege!" Your journey continues with empire


    As he spoke, Su Tianlong, daringly confident, planted a kiss straight onto Mu Yurou''s beautiful face.


    He wasn''t afraid of any consequences; he had done this kind of thing before, and many beautiful girls, after being violated by him, chose to suffer in silence for the sake of their reputations.


    In Su Tianlong''s eyes, Mu Yurou was just another gold digger. After he''d had his fun, signing a contract for her would be a minor matter.


    "You... you..."


    Feeling the hot, stinging pain on her face, Mu Yurou''s eyes misted over with tears. Never in her life had she suffered such humiliation.


    As Su Tianlong moved in to kiss her, Mu Yurou instinctively dodged and bit down hard on his wrist.


    "Ow!"


    Ye Fan''s sharp cry rang out as Mu Yurou bit him.


    Seizing the chance, Mu Yurou pushed Su Tianlong away, holding back her tears as she dashed straight for the office exit.


    "Damn it, you bitch!" Su Tianlong cursed furiously.


    Seeing Mu Yurou making a run for it, Su Tianlong ignored the pain in his wrist and immediately gave chase, "Stop, you stop right there!"


    fear flooded Su Tianlong; he was utterly afraid.


    If Mu Yurou got out and spoke of his doings, the Dihao Group would be enraged and they certainly wouldn''t let him off.


    Hearing Su Tianlong''s angry shout, Mu Yurou burst out the door and straight towards the outside.


    "Stop, stop right there!" Su Tianlong chased after her.


    "President Su, what''s going on here?"


    Witnessing Su Tianlong chasing after Mu Yurou, many Wei Group employees stood up in shock.


    With a stern face, Su Tianlong commanded, "Stop her, that slut has stolen our company''s documents!"


    "What? Stolen company documents?"


    As Su Tianlong''s words fell, the many employees of Wei Group showed their shock and immediately blocked Mu Yurou''s path.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t!" Mu Yurou cried out pitifully.


    She had been violated by Su Tianlong and had managed to escape his clutches, but now Su Tianlong was falsely accusing her of stealing Wei Group''s documents.


    Sadly, as the vice president of Wei Group, the employees naturally believed Su Tianlong over her, Mu Yurou.


    "Run, then, you whore, keep running!"


    With a sinister face, Su Tianlong stepped forward and seized Mu Yurou''s wrist, his face so dark it seemed water might drip from it.


    Trembling with rage, Mu Yurou yelled, "Su Tianlong, you... you bastard!"


    "Me, a bastard? Hmph! Wait until you see what being a real bastard is like!" Su Tianlong was fuming with fury.


    Over the years, he''d had his way with so many women, both within and outside the company, and Mu Yurou was the first to dare to refuse him.


    At that moment, Su Tianlong resolved that he would record everything shameful about him and Mu Yurou and if she dared to speak out, he''d expose the video.


    If Mu Yurou wouldn''t let him have his way, then he''d ruin her completely and let the whole nation see just how wanton Mu Yurou really was.


    Shaking all over, Mu Yurou demanded, "Let me go, let go of me!"


    "Let you go? Don''t even think about it!"


    Su Tianlong scoffed and, in a lowered, sinister voice, said, "You slut, I''ve got you now, and not even Jesus could save you, I tell you!"


    What! Even Jesus couldn''t save her?


    Looking at Su Tianlong''s resolute attitude, Mu Yurou''s face turned pale, and a deep sense of powerlessness rose in her heart.


    Could it be she was destined to fall into the hands of this beast today and be mercilessly desecrated by Su Tianlong?


    "Just cooperate and you''ll avoid extra pain!" Su Tianlong used his strength, intending to pull Mu Yurou back to his office.


    Mu Yurou struggled desperately, but she wasn''t nearly as strong as Su Tianlong, and just as Su Tianlong was about to drag her into his office, a chilly and piercing voice suddenly cut through.


    "Wait!"


    Without knowing when, Ye Fan was standing not far away, his face cold as frost, he declared, "Who said Jesus couldn''t save her? You dared to violate Mu Yurou, Su Tianlong, you''ve got some nerve!"

 Chapter 194 Wrath of Thunder

    "Ye... Ye Fan!"Hearing this voice, Mu Yurou became as excited as if she had grasped a lifesaver. She turned her head to look, and indeed she saw Ye Fan''s figure emerging from the crowd.


    Ye Fan hadn''t expected to encounter Mu Yurou here. Before he came, he had made an appointment with Wei Shuheng to treat him at the Wei Group.


    Who could have expected that as soon as he entered the Wei Group, he would witness the scene of Su Tianlong disgracing Mu Yurou.


    "Let her go!" Ye Fan shouted again.


    Su Tianlong was shocked and could hardly believe it. How had Ye Fan suddenly appeared?


    The numerous employees of the Wei Group were all puzzled. What was happening?


    After a pause, Su Tianlong said indignantly, "Ye Fan, it really is you! They say enemies are bound to meet in a narrow path, and I didn''t expect to bump into you here!"


    With that, Su Tianlong let go of Mu Yurou''s hand, his eyes filled with hatred as he stared at Ye Fan.


    Last time when Su Jianguo held a banquet, all the Su family relatives who were on good terms had gone.


    That day, he had just been promoted and was showing off when, unexpectedly, an accident occurred¡ªChen Lin, the daughter of the Chen family, arrived.


    For some unknown reason, Chen Lin threw a fit upon learning that she had offended Ye Fan, and actually went as far as to fire him from within the Chen Group, regardless of the consequences.


    Since that incident, Su Tianlong had harbored a deep hatred for Ye Fan.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan, he would never have become a homeless dog, nor would he have been made a joke of by many of the Su family relatives.


    "That''s right, enemies often do cross each other''s paths. It looks like you''re in for a rough time today!" Ye Fan responded coldly.


    With that, Ye Fan turned to look at the pale-faced Mu Yurou, "How are you? Are you alright?"


    "Whimper¡ª"


    Mu Yurou, feeling aggrieved, threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms. She could no longer control her emotions, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t understand. Just now I thought I had heard wrong. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I would have fallen into Su Tianlong''s evil clutches!" Mu Yurou was still filled with fear.


    With her warm fragrance enveloping him, Ye Fan stiffened up. Mu Yurou throwing herself into his arms was unexpected.


    However, Ye Fan could see that Mu Yurou had been greatly frightened, and so to comfort her, he did not push her away.


    Patting Mu Yurou''s fragrant shoulder, Ye Fan asked, "Yu Rou, what exactly happened? Did Su Tianlong bully you?"


    "Ye Fan, President Su not only said that I used my beauty to climb the ranks but also wanted to lay his hands on me. Thankfully, you arrived. Otherwise, I can''t even imagine the consequences!" Mu Yurou said, choking up.


    "What?"


    Hearing Mu Yurou''s words, a group of employees within the Wei Group were all shocked. They looked at Su Tianlong with disbelief.


    "Damn it! Didn''t President Su just say he stole the company files? How did it turn into President Su harassing her now?"


    "Xiao Li, that''s what you don''t understand. A beauty attracts suitors all around¡ªit must be that our President Su saw her beauty and wanted to have a taste. She wasn''t willing, so he made up that story!"


    "Exactly, exactly! President Su is known for his romantic nature. Just last night, I saw him going to the nightclub to find girls!"


    In an instant, a group of employees began to whisper among themselves, and Su Tianlong''s shining image as a leader crumbled in an instant.


    "Nonsense! She stole our company''s files, why would I harass her?" Su Tianlong''s face turned green upon hearing this.


    Having joined the Wei Group not long ago, he had never expected that his normally flirtatious behavior would be known by a bunch of employees.


    The most exasperating thing was that his visit to a nightclub the previous night had been seen by his subordinates, which made Su Tianlong feel like he had been kicked by a Husky.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Yurou''s tears fell again, "Ye Fan, you must believe me, I did not steal the Wei Group''s documents!"


    "Alright Yu Rou, I believe you. You''re not that kind of person!" Ye Fan said, comforting her.


    Perhaps others were unclear about how Mu Yurou climbed the ranks, but Ye Fan understood completely.


    When he first joined Dihao Group, he hadn''t revealed his chairman identity, yet he was deliberately targeted by Yan Shanshan. After revealing his identity, he directly fired Yan Shanshan and let Mu Yurou take over the vacant managerial position.


    Therefore, Mu Yurou''s promotion had nothing to do with her looks at all.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, Mu Yurou was like a lotus, pure and untainted by the mud, very innocent.


    For a girl like this, Ye Fan believed that in her lifetime, Mu Yurou would never use her beauty to climb the ranks.


    "Mmm-hmm!"


    After being comforted by Ye Fan, Mu Yurou''s emotions gradually improved.


    Ye Fan''s face darkened as he said, "Yu Rou, stop crying. Watch how I teach him a lesson for you!"


    "Thank you!" Mu Yurou was overcome with gratitude, tears streaming down her face.


    Although she knew Ye Fan was the chairman of Dihao Group, a figure beyond her reach, she was unable to control her emotions after being frightened. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next moment, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ye Fan looked at Su Tianlong with a cold voice and ordered, "What are you standing there for? Get over here now!"


    "What? Ye Fan, what did you say? You want me to come over to you? Fuck! Have you lost your mind?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Su Tianlong thundered in rage, "Don''t you realize where you are? This is Wei Group, my turf. You dare to yell at me on my turf, do you believe I can have you killed with just one command? Don''t forget, I still haven''t settled the score with you for last time!"


    "Settle the score? Sure, let''s settle it right now!" Ye Fan replied with a cold smile.


    Last time, his daughter Ye Ling''er had a close shave but ended up fine, and his father-in-law Su Jianguo was joyously hosting a feast for relatives from the Su Family.


    At that event, Su Tianlong deliberately belittled him, which incidentally brought Chen Lin from the Chen Family into the picture, who then, in a fit of anger, fired Su Tianlong.


    That incident was still fresh in Ye Fan''s memory.


    At this, Su Tianlong grew even angrier: "Hey! Ye Fan, you''ve got guts! To be so brazen on my turf, who gave you such confidence?"


    "Su Tianlong, we''re old acquaintances. I''ll give you a chance, apologize to Yu Rou right away!" Ye Fan said directly.


    He was the chairman of Dihao Group, and Mu Yurou was an employee of Dihao Group.


    If an employee was humiliated and he, as chairman, did nothing about it, wouldn''t that dishearten Mu Yurou?


    Hearing this, Su Tianlong scoffed, "Ye Fan, what are you saying? Apologize to her? Did you forget to take your medicine before you left home? Why should I apologize, what wrong have I done?"


    "You... you..."


    Gazing at Su Tianlong''s shameless demeanor, Mu Yurou''s tears of grievance once more fell down her beautiful face.


    "If you don''t apologize, you will bear the consequences!" Ye Fan''s gaze turned colder.


    Su Tianlong stood unafraid, approaching Ye Fan with contempt: "Bear the consequences? Ye Fan, you must be getting carried away. Who the hell are you threatening? I''m standing right here; if you dare, try touching me!"


    After saying that, Su Tianlong put his hands on his waist, with the attitude of being the third-in-command after heaven and earth, completely disregarding Ye Fan.


    "You don''t think I dare touch you?" Ye Fan frowned at Su Tianlong''s provocation.


    This was Wei Group, where he was currently the vice general manager. Su Tianlong boasted fearlessly, "That''s right! Ye Fan, go ahead and try to touch me, if you don''t today, you''ll be my grandson!"


    "Fine! Very good! Nice!"


    After Su Tianlong''s renewed provocation, a sharp glint flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, his right foot lashed out like a dragon emerging from the sea, fiercely kicking at Su Tianlong.

 Chapter 195 Not a Match for a Single Move?

    "You..."Seeing that Ye Fan actually dared to lay a hand on him, Su Tianlong''s face turned livid with rage.


    He wanted to dodge, but found Ye Fan''s moves to be too fast. Under the gaze of the Wei Group employees, Su Tianlong was kicked by Ye Fan and landed heavily on a desk five meters away.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Fan showed no restraint in that kick. Crashing onto the office desk, Su Tianlong felt his insides churn as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "President Su!"


    "President Su!"


    Seeing Su Tianlong spewing blood, the Wei Group employees were all greatly shocked.


    Even Mu Yurou had not expected Ye Fan to dare to make a move on Su Tianlong inside the Wei Group, let alone kick him and injure him.


    Soon, Su Tianlong was propped up by two employees. His face twisted with fury as he shouted, "What are you all freezing for? Are you here to watch my joke? Get him for me, attack!"


    "What? Attack him?" The employees of the Wei Group were immediately dumbfounded.


    They were all white-collar workers, and they were well aware that fighting was against the law. If they attacked Ye Fan and their superiors found out, their jobs would likely be at risk.


    Su Tianlong, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets, roared, "Get him, all of you get him for me. If anything happens, it''s on me. I''m not scared, what are you afraid of? Go, go, go!"


    "Acting like a mad dog, giving orders. Today, I''d like to see who dares to make a move!" Ye Fan said with disdainful laughter.


    His gaze swept through the hall like a torch, and as Ye Fan looked over them, the employees all had goosebumps, feeling an ominous aura of danger emanating from him.


    Unable to contain his anger, Su Tianlong yelled, "A bunch of bastards, are you going to move or not? Let me tell you, anyone who doesn''t join in gets fired today!"


    "Ah, this..."


    Hearing Su Tianlong''s words, the employees on the scene all hesitated. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s do it!" one of them said, bracing himself.


    Although Ye Fan appeared to be frighteningly skilled, they had to risk it to keep their jobs.


    In an instant, quite a few employees, with unwelcoming expressions, started to approach Ye Fan.


    Slap!!!


    Just as the group was about to gang up on Ye Fan, he suddenly slammed his hand down on a nearby office desk.


    In front of all the employees, Ye Fan actually snapped the corner of the desk with a single strike.


    "Holy shit! Holy shit!"


    Witnessing Ye Fan shattering the corner of the solid office desk with just a palm strike, the ones who were prepating to attack him were scared out of their wits.


    With such power in a casual palm strike, had he mastered the Iron Sand Palm?


    Ye Fan looked at everyone with a mocking smile, "Tell me, are your bones harder, or is this desk corner harder?"


    "Isn''t this kid just too terrifying?" Many were daunted as they watched.


    Intimidating the crowd, Ye Fan sneered, "This is a personal matter between me and Su Tianlong. Anyone who doesn''t want to die, step aside!"


    "I can''t afford to provoke this, no way!"


    The Wei Group employees were filled with fear. Although they didn''t want to offend Tianlong, Ye Fan was too frightening.


    They couldn''t risk their lives for their jobs, could they?


    "A bunch of useless trash!" Seeing this, Su Tianlong cursed loudly.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Didn''t you say this is your turf? If you want revenge, then come at me yourself. What skill is there in ordering others around?"


    "Ye Fan, you think I''m afraid of you?" Su Tianlong''s temper flared.


    The next moment, Su Tianlong returned to his office, grabbed a razor-sharp fruit knife, and came back out.


    "Today, I''m going to stab you to death!"


    Having been thwarted by Ye Fan twice in a row, Su Tianlong was seething with rage. He decided that, regardless of Ye Fan''s skills, today he had to teach Ye Fan a bloody lesson.


    Ye Fan sneered, "I''ll just stand right here, come at me if you dare!"


    "You think I''m easily scared? Ye Fan, go to hell!" Su Tianlong roared as he clenched the fruit knife and stabbed it at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Seeing Su Tianlong stabbing at Ye Fan with the fruit knife, Mu Yurou was terrified and her face turned pale.


    "Hmph!"


    Ye Fan, imposing without anger, caught Su Tianlong''s forehead with his lightning-fast left hand, and with his right hand, he delivered a thunderous punch right into Su Tianlong''s abdomen.


    "Aaargh!!!"


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Ye Fan''s fist landed with a thud on Su Tianlong''s abdomen, causing him to grunt and let out a painful scream.


    "Ye Fan, I''m going to kill you!" Su Tianlong''s hatred for Ye Fan had reached its peak.


    "You''re going to kill me, eh? Very well!"


    Ye Fan scoffed, and his right hand turned into a fist again, hitting Su Tianlong''s abdomen hard.


    Clang!


    This time, Su Tianlong could not put on a brave face anymore; he turned as pale as death from the heavy blow, dropped the sharp fruit knife he could no longer grip, and then collapsed to his knees in front of Ye Fan.


    Having defeated Su Tianlong, Ye Fan snorted in disdain, "You think you can kill me with that little ability? Absurd!"


    Thump thump!


    Thump thump thump thump!


    The security personnel of Wei Group, noticing something amiss inside the company, rushed in led by the head of security at breakneck speed.


    "President Su, what''s going on here?" Seeing Su Tianlong in agony on the ground, the head of security exclaimed in shock. Stay tuned for updates on empire


    With the security personnel arriving, Su Tianlong, as if driven to madness, pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Captain Chu, this bastard is committing violence within the company, showing no respect for Wei Group at all. Capture him immediately!"


    "What? President Su, he''s the one who hit you?" The head of security looked coldly at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan replied with a sneer, "My dispute with Su Tianlong is personal. I advise you not to get involved."


    "Hmph! President Su is one of our Wei Group, and you dare attack him on our turf, it''s as if you are intentionally picking a fight with me!" The head of security''s face grew increasingly grim.


    His name was Chu Yunfei, and he had been a Special Warfare Soldier King on the frontier, with incredibly terrifying methods. Unfortunately, a few years ago he was ambushed on a mission, suffered severe injuries, and was forced to retire.


    After retiring, Chu Yunfei received a considerable sum of retirement money, which he never expected to be scammed away abroad, leaving him with no choice but to join Wei Group as a security captain.


    Su Tianlong had not been at Wei Group for long, but the two of them had hit it off, often visiting nightclubs to drink together. Now that Su Tianlong was beaten up, Chu Yunfei certainly couldn''t just stand by and watch.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "It seems you''re intent on making a move!"


    "That''s for sure!"


    The next moment, Chu Yunfei emanated a strong aura of deadly energy, and with a cold look in his eyes, he warned Ye Fan, "I suggest you surrender without resistance. If I make a move, I won''t be merciful!"


    "Really? You''re not qualified to make me surrender!" Ye Fan responded icily.


    "I''m not qualified? You''re asking for death!"


    Chu Yunfei, angered by Ye Fan''s brazen address, let out a furious shout and exploded forward, applying the Grand Capture Technique on Ye Fan.


    "Captain Chu, take him down, take him down for me!"


    Seeing Chu Yunfei making a move on Ye Fan, Su Tianlong, as if forgetting the pain in his body, screamed at the top of his lungs.


    He knew that Chu Yunfei had been a Special Warfare Soldier King, exceptional in combat, and that even though he was injured and retired, he was still not someone an amateur like Ye Fan could compare to.


    Therefore, in Su Tianlong''s eyes, Ye Fan was surely doomed.


    In front of Chu Yunfei, Ye Fan wouldn''t last a single move.

 Chapter 196 Wei Shuheng Arrives

    Watching Chu Yunfei''s body move as fast as lightning toward Ye Fan, many employees of the Wei Group were taken aback."I didn''t expect Captain Chu to take action. Captain Chu was the Special Warfare Soldier King before and is currently our Wei Group''s top expert. In front of Captain Chu, this kid is bound to be no match!"


    "Absolutely, someone caused trouble here before and was quickly taken down by Captain Chu within moments. This kid is naturally no match for Captain Chu!"


    "Great! With Captain Chu here, it''s impossible for anyone to show off within the Wei Group! This kid is done for!"


    In the eyes of many employees of the Wei Group, Chu Yunfei was simply a figure akin to the War God, invincible wherever he went.


    Crushing Ye Fan would be as easy as crushing an ant.


    Mu Yurou''s face changed drastically, "Such impressive skills, Ye Fan, dodge quickly!"


    "Dodge? There''s no need for that!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan chuckled, "You think mere Grand Capture Technique can subdue me? Do you really think I, Ye Fan, don''t have any abilities?" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ignorant of death!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan recognized he was using the Grand Capture Technique, Chu Yunfei was a bit surprised, but he didn''t think too much about it and launched an even more ferocious attack on Ye Fan.


    "Captain Chu, take him down!" Su Tianlong shouted again, his face grim.


    "Hmph! Back off!"


    In front of everyone, Chu Yunfei instantly closed in on Ye Fan, but Ye Fan remained unmoved. Just as Chu Yunfei made a move toward Ye Fan, Ye Fan''s right hand transformed into a palm and suddenly grasped Chu Yunfei''s oncoming fierce strike, and with a sudden exertion of force, a crack was heard, Chu Yunfei''s wrist was dislocated on the spot.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Fan used his palm to exert force again, Chu Yunfei staggered backward as if he had been hit by a large truck, his towering body wobbling.


    "What? Captain Chu was actually driven back by this kid?"


    "Holy shit! Am I wrong? Just one move, and Captain Chu is already at a disadvantage against this kid?"


    Seeing Chu Yunfei driven back by Ye Fan''s move, a group of employees from the Wei Group were shocked, their eyelids twitching.


    Originally, they thought Chu Yunfei''s intervention would easily take down Ye Fan, but unexpectedly, Chu Yunfei couldn''t even pass one move against Ye Fan.


    Su Tianlong''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets, his face filled with shock, "No way? Captain Chu, you are actually no match for Ye Fan?"


    "I was careless!"


    Feeling the stabbing pain in his wrist, Chu Yunfei''s face no longer had its previous arrogance, replaced only with solemnity.


    The next moment, Chu Yunfei looked at Ye Fan seriously, "To dare to cause trouble in the Wei Group, you indeed have some skills, Jeet Kune Do, not bad!"


    "Jeet Kune Do? The kid was using Jeet Kune Do just now?"


    Hearing Chu Yunfei''s words, many employees of the Wei Group were deeply surprised.


    They all knew that Jeet Kune Do was created by the Kung Fu Emperor Bruce Lee, and after Bruce Lee''s death, Jeet Kune Do had all but disappeared. They never imagined Ye Fan knew Jeet Kune Do.


    "Just now was only a small warning. If you dare to attack me again, it won''t be as simple as a dislocated wrist!" Ye Fan said, his tone icy as he stared at Chu Yunfei.


    Upon hearing this, Chu Yunfei sneered, "I have to admit, you are quite skilled, but do you really think I, Chu Yunfei, am a vegetarian? I used less than ten percent of my strength, allowing you to find an opportunity. As long as I go all out, crushing you will be like crushing an ant!"


    "Are you so sure?" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Chu Yunfei sneered, "Against someone like you, of course, I am sure! Come again, Tiger-Crane Dual Form!"


    With a loud shout, Chu Yunfei, ignoring his dislocated wrist, his eyes burning with fervor, launched his killing move at Ye Fan once more.


    "Captain Chu, go all out, don''t hold back, finish him!" Su Tianlong roared from the side.


    Since joining the Wei Group, he had frequently gone drinking with Chu Yunfei at nightclubs, gaining a detailed understanding of him.


    At the age of eighteen, Chu Yunfei went to join the army at the border and was awarded first-class merit in the first year, becoming a special forces soldier against the norm.


    At the age of twenty, Chu Yunfei, a veteran of many battles, uprooted a large drug lord organization overnight all by himself, creating a huge sensation and earning the title of Special Warfare Soldier King.


    In the following years, Chu Yunfei continued to fight in battles, vanquishing foes and accumulating glorious military achievements. If not for being ambushed by the enemy and sustaining serious injuries, he would not have ended up as a security captain in the Wei Group.


    Until now, the legend of Chu Yunfei still circulated along the border, hence Su Tianlong believed that as long as Chu Yunfei went all out, crushing Ye Fan would be a piece of cake.


    "Captain Chu is getting serious, this kid won''t have any chance to fight back!"


    Watching as Chu Yunfei advanced towards Ye Fan with wide, sweeping moves, the many employees of the Wei Group whispered among themselves, all convinced that Ye Fan was done for.


    "Such impressive skills!" Mu Yurou was dumbstruck.


    Seeing Chu Yunfei charge at him again, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, "I already gave you a chance. Why didn''t you cherish it? Since you''re set on helping Su Tianlong, don''t blame me for not being polite!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    The next second, Ye Fan''s gaze was piercing, and his body vanished from its spot like a specter.


    "What incredible speed!" Chu Yunfei exclaimed in shock upon seeing this.


    Bang!!!


    Before he could regain his senses, Ye Fan landed a heavy punch right in the middle of Chu Yunfei''s chest.


    "Ugh!"


    Struck by Ye Fan, Chu Yunfei''s face greatly changed; he felt as if he had been hit by a prehistoric beast, his body completely out of control.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Chu Yunfei''s body slammed into the wall like a kite with its string cut.


    Pfft! Experience exclusive tales on empire


    The moment Chu Yunfei''s body hit the wall, he could no longer hold back and a mouthful of fresh blood spurted out.


    "Captain Chu!"


    Seeing Chu Yunfei defeated and coughing up blood, countless Wei Group employees were stunned at that moment.


    "Captain Chu!" Su Tianlong''s face darkened abruptly.


    He had originally thought that Chu Yunfei''s full effort would crush Ye Fan as easily as crushing a stray dog, but unexpectedly, Chu Yunfei at his full effort was still no match for Ye Fan.


    "Captain!"


    Many security personnel at the scene exclaimed in horror upon seeing the sorry state of Chu Yunfei.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Su Tianlong roared: "How audacious! This bastard has not only injured me but now dares to attack Captain Chu. What are you hesitating for? Avenge Captain Chu at once!"


    "President Su is right, avenge the captain!"


    "Brothers, grab your weapons, let''s get him!"


    The many security personnel were all enraged and pulled out their stun batons, pressing the activation buttons, which immediately started crackling with electricity.


    "Get him!!!"


    In an instant, the faces of the security personnel twisted viciously as they swarmed toward Ye Fan like a hive of bees.


    "Oh no, Ye Fan, dodge!" Mu Yurou''s beautiful face turned pale as she screamed.


    In her view, being outnumbered would be too much for Ye Fan. If he were struck by the stun batons, it could be life-threatening.


    "Seeking death!"


    Staring at the group of security personnel who unreasonably attacked him, Ye Fan was immediately furious.


    "Kill him, kill him!" Su Tianlong went on inciting them hoarsely from the sidelines.


    "Get him!"


    The group of security personnel was extremely angry, as if Ye Fan injuring Captain Chu Yunfei was the greatest provocation to them.


    "A bunch of idiots! How dare you lay a hand on Holy Hand Ye? Are you all trying to rebel?"


    Just as the group of security personnel was about to reach Ye Fan, an angry voice erupted, and there, standing outside the Wei Group, was none other than the chairman Wei Shuheng, seething with fury.

 Chapter 197 Confused Su Tianlong

    "Chairman... Chairman!"Seeing Wei Shuheng arrive, the group of security personnel about to beat up Ye Fan were all astonished, as they hadn''t expected the chairman to show up at this critical moment.


    Before Wei Shuheng, where would they dare to act rashly? They all immediately put away their stun batons and retreated to either side.


    Su Tianlong didn''t seem to notice that Wei Shuheng had addressed Ye Fan as Holy Hand Ye. Gleeful as if he''d discovered a priceless treasure, he laughed, "Hahaha, Ye Fan, our chairman is here. Just wait until the chairman''s fury descends, I guarantee you won''t be able to walk away from this unscathed today!"


    He was well aware that Chairman Wei Shuheng, the head of the Central Plains Super Family Clan, the Wei Family, had a strong grip on power and a vast network of connections.


    If Wei Shuheng decided to make a move on Ye Fan, killing him would be as simple as slaughtering chickens and dogs.


    Now, Ye Fan had caused repeated disturbances within the Wei Group, which was essentially a stinging slap to Wei Shuheng''s face. He didn''t believe Wei Shuheng wouldn''t find trouble with Ye Fan.


    "Chairman!" Along with Wei Shuheng''s arrival, Chu Yunfei, his face pale, clambered up from the ground.


    Wei Shuheng asked coldly, "Chu Yunfei, what on earth is going on here?" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Reporting to the chairman, this kid was causing trouble in the company, and he injured President Su. I acted in time to stop him, but he also injured me!" Chu Yunfei said with a face full of rage staring at Ye Fan.


    On hearing this, Wei Shuheng''s pupils shrank as he looked towards Su Tianlong, "Oh? Is that true?"


    "Chairman, it''s true, Captain Chu is right. He was the one who attacked me first!" Su Tianlong said angrily, pointing at Ye Fan.


    Mu Yurou became anxious, afraid that Wei Shuheng would misunderstand. She stepped forward to explain, "Chairman Wei, you must not listen to their nonsense! I came here this morning to discuss business, and this Su Tianlong harbored ulterior motives, trying to humiliate me by claiming I used my beauty to rise to the top, and even made advances on me. If not for Ye Fan''s timely intervention, I would have been ruthlessly violated by him!"


    "Chairman, it''s not like that at all. She was the one who seduced me first, I couldn''t help but make a mistake!" Su Tianlong hurriedly explained.


    Hearing this, Mu Yurou said with a face filled with grief and indignation, "Su Tianlong, you... you have no shame!"


    "Chairman, it was this wretch who seduced me first! She wanted to cooperate with our Wei Group. I said I''d think about it, and then she tried to seduce me with her beauty!" Su Tianlong immediately threw all the dirty water onto Mu Yurou.


    He understood if Chairman Wei believed Mu Yurou, the one unable to walk away unscathed would definitely be him.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Without any shame, there''s nothing one can''t conquer! Su Tianlong, you''re really crafty with words, passing the buck so cleanly! So it''s all our fault now?"


    "Of course, it''s all your fault! Chairman, who knows where this kid popped up from. He''s not an employee of our Wei Group. Maybe he''s a spy sent by a rival company, or perhaps a thief wanting to steal our company''s finances. In my opinion, we should hurry and arrest him!" Su Tianlong said sternly.


    As if Ye Fan was inherently a bad person with a purposeful presence in the Wei Group.


    "Very well!"


    After listening to Su Tianlong''s words, Wei Shuheng''s expression grew even darker, nearly dripping with gloom.


    "Tsk tsk! Ye Fan, you two are completely doomed now!"


    Realizing that Wei Shuheng had become angry, Su Tianlong secretly rejoiced.


    As the vice president of the Wei Group, Su Tianlong believed that Chairman Wei would definitely trust him unconditionally.


    Smack!!!


    Just as Su Tianlong reveled in his delight, Wei Shuheng suddenly swung his hand, giving Su Tianlong''s old face a heavy slap.


    Splat¡ª


    Su Tianlong never imagined that Wei Shuheng would strike him with such force. Caught off guard by the slap to the face, one of Su Tianlong''s teeth was violently knocked out.


    "Ow! Ow-wooo!"


    Feeling the burning sting on his face, Su Tianlong was completely dumbfounded.


    He exclaimed in shock, "Chairman, why did you hit me? Hit him!"


    "Beat him up?"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Shuheng''s face turned furious as he said, "Damn it, Holy Hand Ye was personally invited by me to the Wei Group. If you didn''t treat him well, that would have been one thing, but you dared to cause trouble, slander Holy Hand Ye, and falsely accuse him. Do you really think I, Wei Shuheng, am so ignorant that I can''t see through your sophistry?"


    What! Holy Hand Ye?


    Only now did Su Tianlong fully understand that Wei Shuheng was addressing Ye Fan as Holy Hand.


    "Holy Hand Ye? The chairman actually calls this kid Holy Hand Ye?"


    In an instant, not only was Su Tianlong stunned, but Chu Yunfei was also flabbergasted.


    Practically everyone on the scene was baffled.


    "Su Tianlong, are you surprised?" Ye Fan said mockingly as he stared at the dumbfounded Su Tianlong.


    "This... what exactly is going on?"


    Su Tianlong covered his face and his eyes widened as he suddenly realized the seriousness of the situation.


    It seemed that Ye Fan''s presence at the Wei Group was not uninvited, but a cordial invitation from Chairman Wei Shuheng himself.


    It''s over! It''s all over!


    Realizing this, Su Tianlong felt a chill over his entire body, knowing that he had gotten himself into serious trouble.


    In front of everyone, Ye Fan said to Mu Yurou, "This is Chairman Wei Shuheng of the Wei Group, Yu Rou, tell Chairman Wei in detail what happened just now!"


    "Yes!"


    With Ye Fan''s support, Mu Yurou wiped the tear from the corner of her eye and said, "Hello, Chairman Wei! I was discussing business in President Su''s office, when President Su suddenly implied that I achieved my position through my looks and then began to make physical advances on me. Unwilling, I escaped from the office!"


    "But President Su wouldn''t let it go, telling a group of employees that I had stolen company documents! At a critical moment, Ye Fan intervened and saved me from a terrible situation! Unexpectedly, Captain Chu Yunfei and President Su were in cahoots, wanting to take revenge on President Su''s behalf. In the end, Captain Chu turned out to be no match for Ye Fan!"


    "If it weren''t for your timely arrival, they probably would have started fighting!"


    By the time Mu Yurou finished speaking in one breath, the faces of Su Tianlong and Chu Yunfei had both turned green.


    Especially Chu Yunfei, he was cursing inwardly.


    He had initially thought that Ye Fan was just being violent on purpose, but to his surprise, it all started because Su Tianlong''s harassment of Mu Yurou had angered Ye Fan, prompting him to take action.


    "Nonsense, you''re slandering me!" Su Tianlong blurted out in haste upon hearing this.


    Mu Yurou wasn''t wrong, but he absolutely couldn''t admit to it; if he did, Wei Shuheng would become infuriated, and he would be the one to suffer.


    Ye Fan said disdainfully, "So Mu Yurou is slandering you? If it''s slander, then why are you so anxious?"


    "Ye Fan you... you¡­"


    Scolded by Ye Fan, Su Tianlong was so angry he could feel his rage boiling over.


    Under the watch of the crowd, Ye Fan looked at Wei Shuheng and said, "To tell the truth, Su Tianlong is from the Su Family, and shares the same roots as my wife Su Ruoxue. I had a previous dispute with this Su Tianlong, who, taking advantage of the fact that the Wei Group was his turf, not only made advances on Mu Yurou but also sought the opportunity to take revenge on me!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Wei Shuheng was suddenly enlightened.


    Immediately after, Wei Shuheng turned to Su Tianlong, his voice icy as he rebuked, "How dare you abuse your position for personal grievances, and even think of using the Wei Group to strike at Holy Hand Ye for revenge. Su Tianlong, have you grown so bold?"


    "Slander, Chairman, please don''t believe them, this is a complete defamation!"


    Seeing Wei Shuheng''s thunderous rage, Su Tianlong was so frightened that he shuddered all over, as coldness shot up from the soles of his feet to the back of his head.

 Chapter 198 Finished! Its all over

    "Slander me? Do you really think I''m stupid?"Staring at the struggling Su Tianlong before him, Wei Shuheng''s face was the epitome of gloom.


    As the head of the Super Family Clan Wei Family and at the helm of the massive Wei Group, Wei Shuheng could be considered an old Jianghu hand; he could see right through Su Tianlong''s petty schemes at a glance.


    At this moment, rage was boiling within Wei Shuheng, grateful that his timely arrival had prevented the security personnel from getting into a fight with Ye Fan, which would have undoubtedly been difficult to settle nicely.


    Just yesterday, in order to curry favor with Ye Fan, he had not hesitated to gift a Century Sky City villa valued at ten billion yuan. Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, Su Tianlong and others would manage to offend Ye Fan?


    Right now, looking at Su Tianlong, Wei Shuheng was even entertaining thoughts of murder.


    "Who would have thought President Su would be this kind of person, harassing someone then refusing to admit it, and now look, the chairman has arrived, President Su is probably finished!"


    "Su Tianlong was never a good bird, barely a few days into the Wei Group and he was already making eyes at several women!"


    "Don''t forget that Su Tianlong was previously employed at Chen Group. God knows for what reasons he was dismissed, but in any case, that Su Tianlong is morally corrupt to the core!" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter; with Su Tianlong having offended Ye Fan and being dealt with by Wei Shuheng, his inevitable doom became a chance for the Wei Group employees to scornfully distance themselves from him.


    "Chairman, you must believe me!" Su Tianlong was on the verge of tears.


    Wei Shuheng snorted coldly, "Enough with the nonsense. Aren''t you going to hurry up and apologize to Holy Hand Ye and Miss Mu?"


    "Chairman..."


    Su Tianlong wore an innocent face. Those unaware might truly believe that Ye Fan was framing him.


    "I told you to apologize. Do I need to emphasize it again?" Wei Shuheng''s gaze grew increasingly sharp.


    Seeing this, Su Tianlong no longer dared to wail. Forced into a corner, he turned to Ye Fan with a face full of discontent and said, "Holy Hand Ye, I''m sorry, I was wrong just now!"


    "Wrong? How so?" asked Ye Fan with an amused expression.


    Hearing this, Su Tianlong''s whole body bristled as he nearly lost control and lunged at Ye Fan.


    But with Wei Shuheng present, Su Tianlong didn''t dare act rashly. Gritting his teeth, he said, "It was utterly wrong of me to offend you. It was my fault!"


    With that, Su Tianlong turned to Mu Yurou and said, "Miss Mu, I did not mean to offend you just now. Please, forgive me!"


    Mu Yurou''s beautiful eyes filled with tears again, the first time in her life she had been so humiliated.


    "Chairman, that should be enough, right?" Having apologized, Su Tianlong looked at Wei Shuheng, his eyes filled with reluctant indignation.


    Were it not to save his job, he''d never have groveled before Ye Fan and Mu Yurou.


    "Enough? What''s enough?"


    Wei Shuheng did not leave any face for Su Tianlong: "You''ve apologized, have you? Well then, don''t just stand there. Pack your things and get lost!"


    "What? Chairman, you... you''re telling me to pack my things and get lost?" On hearing this, Su Tianlong nearly jumped up.


    He had not expected to be forced to apologize only for Wei Shuheng to decide to cast him aside like a used grinder. This infuriated Su Tianlong almost to the point of explosion.


    Wei Shuheng looked on disdainfully, "A person like you who can''t appreciate kindness, why would I keep you around for the New Year? Just vanish from my sight!"


    "Chairman!" Su Tianlong''s face became unspeakably ugly in an instant.


    Not long ago, he was fired by Chen Lin of the Chen Group. It all started because of Ye Fan.


    After striving to enter the Wei Group and becoming the vice general manager, who would have thought that because of Ye Fan again, he would have to pack up and leave?


    At the thought of this, Su Tianlong felt his blood boiling with rage, nearly spouting blood on the spot.


    Now, in the eyes of Wei Shuheng, Ye Fan held an esteemed status. Anyone who dared to offend Ye Fan was deliberately making an enemy of him.


    The next moment, Wei Shuheng waved his hand irritably, "Throw him out!"


    "Yes, Chairman!"


    At those words, a group of security personnel approached with respectful expressions and together grabbed Su Tianlong by the shoulders.


    "Chairman, give me another chance please!" Su Tianlong exclaimed in panic.


    Positions like vice president at Wei Group were hard to come by, and if he were fired by Wei Shuheng, finding a similar corporate position would be as difficult as scaling the heavens.


    Wei Shuheng snorted coldly, "Throw him out!"


    "Chairman..." Su Tianlong begged pitifully.


    Unfortunately, offending Ye Fan amounted to signing one''s own death warrant, and Wei Shuheng completely ignored Su Tianlong''s desperate pleas.


    "Su Tianlong, get out!"


    The security personnel were not courteous either, they directly threw Su Tianlong into the garbage bin next to the company.


    "Ye Fan, I curse your eight generations!"


    Thinking of how it was all because of Ye Fan that he was about to be fired, Su Tianlong couldn''t help but swear as he felt tearful.


    He had now been fired twice in a row because of Ye Fan, what on earth was going on!


    After Su Tianlong was thrown out, Wei Shuheng turned his cold gaze toward the severely injured Chu Yunfei.


    "Chairman, I''m sorry, I was rash just now!"


    Chu Yunfei trembled all over with fright under Wei Shuheng''s stern stare.


    Wei Shuheng sneered, "Chu Yunfei, don''t think I don''t know about you fraternizing with Su Tianlong in private. Today, you dared to offend Holy Hand Ye without discerning right from wrong. You''ve got some nerve. Someone, throw Chu Yunfei out too!"


    "Ah, this..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, many of the security personnel on site were stunned; after all, Chu Yunfei was their Captain.


    "What? You all want to protect Chu Yunfei? If any of you stand up for Chu Yunfei, then all of you can get out as well!" Wei Shuheng said mercilessly.


    "No... we wouldn''t dare!"


    Under Wei Shuheng''s intimidation, all of the security personnel lowered their heads.


    Then, they approached Chu Yunfei and said, "Captain, we''re sorry!"


    After that, the group of security personnel grabbed Chu Yunfei, intending to throw him out as well. Chu Yunfei''s expression changed drastically; he wanted to resist, but his injuries were too severe.


    Outside Wei Group, Su Tianlong was trying to climb out of the garbage bin when suddenly, with a loud thud, Chu Yunfei''s body heavily smashed onto Su Tianlong''s head, almost rendering him unconscious.


    "Captain Chu, how come you were thrown out too?"


    Seeing Chu Yunfei who had crashed into him, Su Tianlong asked in a daze.


    "Su Tianlong, it''s all because of you, damned bastard, you''ve ruined me!" Chu Yunfei roared in fury.


    Because of Su Tianlong, he had not only been beaten up by Ye Fan but also thrown out of the company by Wei Shuheng. He had once been the Special Warfare Soldier King, and had never been as disgraced in his life as he was today.


    Confused, Su Tianlong said, "Captain Chu, you can''t blame me for this! If you have to blame someone, blame that Ye Fan. I am a victim too!"


    "You call yourself a victim?"


    Thinking of how all this was caused by Su Tianlong''s reckless brashness, Chu Yunfei grabbed Su Tianlong by the hair, his rage erupting, "You damn son of a bitch, I''m the real victim here! Would I have ended up like this if not for you? And you dare to act aggrieved in front of me? I''ll beat you to death today!"

 Chapter 199 Ye Fans Wrath

    Smack! Smack!Having said that, Chu Yunfei suddenly swung his hand and fiercely slapped Su Tianlong''s face twice.


    Su Tianlong never expected Chu Yunfei to strike him, and was caught off guard when hit, leaving him dumbfounded.


    "I won''t rest until I''ve killed you, you bastard!" fumed Chu Yunfei, nearly steaming with anger.


    Smack! Smack!


    As he spoke, Chu Yunfei swung his hand again, delivering two more vicious slaps to Su Tianlong''s face.


    Coming back to his senses, Su Tianlong felt the searing pain on his face. He raged, "Chu Yunfei, don''t go too far! Even though I incited you to take action, you can''t blame everything on me. How the hell was I supposed to know that Ye Fan knew the chairman?"


    "What? You think I''m going too far? Oh, that''s rich, Su Tianlong. You screw me over, and then you say I''m going too far?" Upon hearing this, Chu Yunfei attacked once more.


    Having been beaten by Chu Yunfei, Su Tianlong also lost his temper: "Damn it! Dare to hit me again? Chu Yunfei, I''ll fight you with all I''ve got!"


    Because of Ye Fan, he had been expelled twice, and Su Tianlong was already seething with anger. Now, being beaten up by Chu Yunfei, he went into a state of unchecked fury.


    In an instant, Su Tianlong and Chu Yunfei were throwing punches and kicks inside a trash can, the scene was quite comical.


    "Hmph!"


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile upon witnessing the scene.


    Wei Shuheng, shrewd as he was, took the opportunity to say to Mu Yurou, "Miss Mu, is the Dihao Group planning to invest in real estate recently? That''s fantastic. You don''t need to look any further, just work directly with me. I''ll have my secretary draft a contract later, and the Wei Group will endorse the Dihao Group for free, not making a penny!"


    "Ah? Really?" Mu Yurou was overjoyed.


    Wei Shuheng chuckled, "Of course!"


    He could tell that Mu Yurou was quite close to Ye Fan, and for Ye Fan''s sake, cooperating with the Dihao Group without making a profit was still a very worthwhile deal for the Wei Family.


    After all, forging a deep connection with Ye Fan was something money couldn''t buy.


    "Yu Rou, make the most of this opportunity!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Knowing that Wei Shuheng was doing him a favor, Ye Fan was not averse to accepting this gesture.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Seeing Ye Fan speak, Mu Yurou clenched her fists and said with conviction, "I will, I won''t let you down!"


    "I believe in you!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Wei Shuheng said with a smile, "Holy Hand Ye, are you satisfied with how things were handled? If so, shall we go to my office for a cup of tea?"


    "Let''s go!" Ye Fan responded.


    He had come to the Wei Group mainly to treat Wei Shuheng for his kidney exhaustion, and after the diagnosis, he still had other matters to attend to.


    Ten minutes later, Ye Fan produced a prescription and pushed it across to Wei Shuheng, instructing, "Patriarch Wei, I''ve understood your condition. Follow this prescription to prepare the medicine, take it twice a day, morning and evening, and during the next three months, you are forbidden from indulging in sexual activities!"


    "Ah? Three months?" Wei Shuheng''s face looked troubled at the words.


    Ye Fan, well aware of Wei Shuheng''s little tricks, laughed, "What, you can''t even hold out for three months? Patriarch Wei, you must understand, conditions like anemia and weak spleen can be gradually treated, but kidney deficiency is very difficult to remedy. It''s not that Tang Renjie lacks ability; it''s just that he''s helpless against your condition!"


    "Take the Chinese medicine regularly for three months according to this prescription, and even if it doesn''t completely cure you, it should largely resolve the issue! If you break the rules within these three months, you''ll have wasted all our efforts!"


    "Thank you for the guidance, Holy Hand Ye! I will endure these three months, no matter what!" Wei Shuheng said solemnly after listening.


    "I hope so! I have other matters to deal with, so I''ll take my leave now," Ye Fan said as he nodded.


    "Holy Hand Ye, don''t be in such a hurry to leave, I''ve already arranged for a cook, let''s have lunch together!" Wei Shuheng invited warmly.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "No, thanks! I have other things to do!"


    "That''s really too bad, Holy Hand Ye, let me see you out!"


    Seeing Ye Fan was determined to leave, Wei Shuheng found it inappropriate to insist, so he stood up to see Ye Fan off.


    "I wonder how Sister Jingwen is doing!"


    After leaving Wei Group, Ye Fan muttered to himself. The last time he went to Tianhu Mountain Villa, he was frustrated not to see Zhuang Jingwen, and he also couldn''t get through to her on the phone.


    Now that Zhuang Jingwen was still injured, Ye Fan was very worried.


    After leaving Wei Group, Ye Fan quickly headed toward Tianhu Mountain Villa.


    To Ye Fan''s dismay, the villa''s gate was still firmly closed, and there was no sign of Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful figure within.


    "Where did she go?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Trying to contact Zhuang Jingwen again, the phone was still unreachable, so Ye Fan had no choice but to return without accomplishing anything.


    "Sigh!"


    No sooner had Ye Fan left than Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful figure emerged on the villa''s rooftop. She watched Ye Fan''s disappearing back with complex emotions and ultimately sighed softly as he vanished from sight.


    ...


    Today Ye Fan''s mother-in-law Gao Yaqin had taken the day off and wasn''t working, so Ye Fan didn''t need to go to school to pick up his little girl, Ling''er, from school.


    As dusk fell, Ye Fan rode a shared bicycle to Su Corporation, and just as he arrived, he heard the aged voice of Old Madam Su.


    "Ruoxue, the slots for the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony have been decided. This time, Su Family will be represented by myself and Tianhao and Yue''er, so you don''t need to attend!"


    Inside the hall of Su Corporation, hearing Old Madam Su''s words, Su Ruoxue furrowed her brows, "Grandma, what are you saying? You want Su Tianhao to go? Didn''t you tell me before that Su Tianhao''s slot was cancelled and that I would represent the Su Family at the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony?"


    "There has been a last-minute change. Let Tianhao go!" Grandma Su said coldly and without emotion.


    Confirming that Grandma Su wanted Su Tianhao to go, Su Ruoxue was so angry she could almost explode, "Grandma, aren''t you being too partial to Su Tianhao? Don''t forget, Su Tianhao made a big mistake by being sneaky in his cooperation with the Xu Family, and you still want him to represent the Su Family at the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony?"


    The change of officers in the Central Plains War Zone had caused a huge stir.


    The Central Plains War Zone sent out a large number of invitations, and families that received one could send three representatives.


    Originally, the Su Family had decided to send Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, and Su Yue, but following Su Tianhao''s injury and his mistakes during the cooperation with the Xu Family, Old Lady Su cancelled his slot in a fit of anger and gave it to Su Ruoxue instead.


    Unexpectedly, as the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony approached, Old Madam Su suddenly changed her mind and returned the slot to Su Tianhao, making Su Ruoxue seethe with anger.


    "No man is a sage; who can be faultless? When I was young, I made mistakes too, let alone Tianhao. Tianhao has admitted his errors and has assured me that he won''t make the same mistakes again, so I say, let''s give the slot back to Tianhao!" Old Madam Su said firmly. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though Su Tianhao had previously angered the Xu Family in his dealings, infuriating Old Madam Su,


    he promptly acknowledged his errors, and Old Madam Su softened completely.


    She thought it over and realized that if she gave up on Su Tianhao like that, then the Su Family''s legitimate line would soon have no male heir to carry on its legacy. If that happened, wouldn''t the Su Family eventually fall into the hands of Su Ruoxue? And given that Su Ruoxue was a daughter and married to Ye Fan, wouldn''t the Su Family eventually become the Ye family?


    Old Madam Su felt she had no choice; she could not allow the Su Family to turn into the Ye family.


    Hearing Old Madam Su''s persistent favoritism toward Su Tianhao, Su Ruoxue stomped her feet in anger.


    Just then, a snide laugh suddenly broke the silence, "What a saying¡ª''No man is a sage; who can be faultless?'' Old Lady, you really know how to make excuses for Su Tianhao! If you refuse to let Ruoxue attend the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony, would you believe that with a single thought, I could make sure none of you could attend?"

 Chapter 200 Shamelessness Makes One Invincible in the World

    The speaker was none other than Ye Fan, who had arrived just in time."Ye Fan, how did you get here?" Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Su Ruoxue felt even more aggrieved.


    Su Ruoxue was no naive sweetie; she understood that those who could go to the Marshal''s investiture ceremony were all emblematic figures of the major families, especially the younger generation, who were basically the heirs to the families.


    If Su Tianhao were allowed to go, wouldn''t it indirectly mean that people would assume Su Tianhao was the future head of the Su Family?


    Ye Fan stepped forward with a smile and said, "Ruoxue, Mom went to pick up Ling''er, and I came to pick you up!"


    "Hmm!" Hearing this, Su Ruoxue nodded gracefully.


    The next moment, Ye Fan looked at Old Madam Su with a teasing expression, "Don''t go too far! Old Madam, you know in your heart that Ruoxue is a thousand times better than Su Tianhao; it''s only because Ruoxue is a daughter that you don''t want to hand over the Su Family to her!"


    "What if it is so?" Old Madam Su flatly tore off the facade in her confrontation with Ye Fan.


    Without shaking the interests of the Su Family, Old Madam Su made her stance clear: she would make life difficult for Su Ruoxue for the sake of it.


    As long as she lived another day, Su Ruoxue wouldn''t even think about taking the power of the Su Family away from her.


    "Grandma!"


    Hearing Old Madam Su''s words, Su Ruoxue was heartbroken.


    Ye Fan smiled coldly, "Simazhao''s intent is well known to every passerby, Old Madam. You''re supporting Su Tianhao''s rise to power within the Su Family and it''s no secret. Don''t you think you''re being a bit too biased in favor of Su Tianhao?"


    "Today, I will also make my stance clear to you. If Ruoxue can''t represent the Su Family at the Marshal''s investiture ceremony, I guarantee none of you will be able to enter the venue! Don''t doubt my word!"


    Angered! Ye Fan was completely furious!


    More than once, for the sake of Su Tianhao, Old Madam Su had opposed Su Ruoxue head-on.


    In the collaboration between the Su Family and the Xu Family, Su Tianhao had made a severe mistake, causing Old Madam Su to explode with anger. And how long had that been? Now, Old Madam Su was once again supporting Su Tianhao. Did she really see Su Ruoxue as useless, like she was thin air?


    Besides, the invitation that the Su Family had was personally delivered by someone sent by Lin Wu; where was Su Ruoxue not qualified to go?


    If Ye Fan was irked, none of the Su Family would think about going in.


    "Ye Fan, are you threatening me?" Old Madam Su furrowed her brows.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were sharp as he said, "Threatening? Humph! If that''s what you call it, then yes, it''s a threat! I''ll leave these words here: if Ruoxue can''t go to the Marshal''s investiture ceremony, none of you will even dream of entering!"


    "None of you will even dream of entering? Ye Fan, you sure talk big!"


    Just then, the next moment, a voice of rebuke sounded, and Su Yue slowly made her way pushing a wheelchair, on which Su Tianhao, covered in injuries, was seated.


    "Exactly, Ye Fan, you''re too arrogant. The invitation for the Su Family was obtained by Young Master Cao Xuan. It''s none of your damn business. Who do you think you are? Saying we can''t go in just because you said so? That''s hilarious!" Su Tianhao scoffed from his wheelchair.


    Seeing the arrival of the Su siblings, Ye Fan responded with a cold laugh. The Su siblings really were like bad pennies!


    Staring at Su Tianhao, Ye Fan sneered, "Oh? I hear a dog barking somewhere?"


    "Bastard! Ye Fan, who are you calling a dog?" Hearing this, Su Tianhao''s face changed.


    Ye Fan feigned surprise, "From afar, it looks like a dog; up close, it''s a mad dog, right in front of my eyes, oh, it turns out to be Mr. Su Tianhao of the Su Family!"


    "Ye Fan, who the hell are you cursing at?" Enraged by the comment, Su Tianhao almost spat blood.


    From a distance, it''s a dog; close up, still a dog, yet upon closer look, it''s him, Su Tianhao. Wasn''t Ye Fan indirectly calling him a mad dog?


    Su Yue said indignantly, "Ye Fan, even if you''re eloquent, don''t think for a moment that you can let Su Ruoxue enter the Marshal''s ceremony!"


    "Su Yue, are you so certain?" Ye Fan sneered.


    With a face as cold as frost, Su Yue said, "Of course! Don''t forget, an invitation is only valid for three representatives. With Grandma, my elder brother, and myself attending, there''s naturally no room for Su Ruoxue. Besides, the Su Family''s invitation was obtained through my boyfriend, Cao Xuan, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Is that so? What if I told you the invitation was obtained by me?" Ye Fan retorted with a sneer.


    With disdain written all over his face, Su Tianhao said, "Obtained by you? Ye Fan, you really have no shame at all! It''s clear the Su Family invitation was secured by Young Master Cao, Cao Xuan, through his father, Cao Bin. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Exactly!" Su Yue curled her lip in agreement.


    Grandma Su waved her hand and said, "Enough, let''s not argue about this. No matter who obtained the invitation, the three Su Family representatives have been decided. They will be myself, Tianhao, and Yue Yue. On the day of the Marshal''s ceremony, the three of us will attend. Ruoxue, you''ll stay behind to look after the corporation. Ye Fan, stop causing trouble here!"


    She was well aware that the figures sent by the major families in the Central Plains were all outstanding.


    Especially the younger generation; they are the future inheritors of the major families.


    To secure the position of Su Tianhao as the Future Head of the Su Family, she would not allow Su Ruoxue to appear at the Marshal''s ceremony.


    "Grandma!" Su Ruoxue exclaimed anxiously.


    If Su Tianhao represented the Su Family this time, wouldn''t others see him as the confirmed Future Head of the Su Family?


    Then, would all her efforts up until now be in vain?


    Ye Fan''s face darkened with contempt, "Old Lady Su, do you really feel this is fair and just?"


    "How is it unfair or unjust? In my eyes, every word and deed of mine is for the Su Family''s benefit, very fair and just!" Old Lady Su stated solemnly.


    "Old Lady Su, you dress it up so grandly, but your soul is truly ugly and despicable!" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan mocked, and then continued, "In fact, having an ugly soul is nothing shameful, but when vile behavior hides under the guise of justice, that is truly revolting!"


    "Impudent! Ye Fan, how dare you speak to Grandma like that?"


    Seeing Ye Fan disrespect Old Lady Su like this, Su Tianhao barked like a mad dog.


    In the cooperation with the Xu Family, because he had been slippery and annoyed Grandma Su, it was only after great difficulty and pleading that Old Lady Su had softened.


    At this moment, to lower Old Lady Su''s guard towards him, he had to perform vigorously in front of her.


    Su Yue also reprimanded, "Ye Fan, do you realize who calls the shots in the Su Family right now? Do you believe if you anger Grandma, she might just decide to kick Su Ruoxue out of the Su Family in a fit of rage?"


    "Ye Fan, you really think I wouldn''t dare touch you?" Old Lady Su''s eyes were shaded with a sinister shadow.


    Ye Fan remained unfazed, "Touch me? Old Lady Su, if I''m not mistaken, you''ve been wanting to do so for a long time, haven''t you? The reason Su Tianhao dares to be so arrogant in front of me is mostly because of your support from behind, isn''t it? To speak plainly, you''ve disapproved of me for more than just a day or two!"


    "I, Ye Fan, have lived for more than twenty years and am not one to be unreasonable, but I''ve never seen someone as barefaced and shameless as you!"


    Barefaced and shameless?


    Hearing Ye Fan dare to describe her in such terms, Old Lady Su trembled with anger.


    "Good! Very good!"


    The next moment, Old Lady Su''s eyes seemed to split with rage, "Ye Fan, today I will make it clear to you, as long as I''m alive for one more day, Su Ruoxue won''t even dream of inheriting the Su Family! And you still want Su Ruoxue to represent the Su Family at the Marshal''s ceremony, huh, I advise you to go home and keep dreaming!"

 Chapter 201 The Marshal Coronation Ceremony Arrives

    Infuriated! Old Madam Su was thoroughly infuriated!In her entire life, the first person to ever dare to call her shameless was Ye Fan.


    At the moment, the Su Family was collaborating with Tianba Group, whose chairman, Li Changhong, specified that Su Ruoxue must be responsible for the project. Following that, the Xu Family decided to cooperate with the Su Family, and Xu Ruoxuan also insisted on working with Su Ruoxue.


    To strengthen Su Ruoxue''s position, Old Madam Su had always refrained from stating her stance. Ridiculed by Ye Fan like this, she finally chose to publicly break with Su Ruoxue.


    "Ye Fan, did you hear that? Go home and dream on!" Su Tianhao was ecstatic.


    The moment Old Madam Su chose to break with Su Ruoxue, it signified her decision to eternally support himself, which gave Su Tianhao a sudden boost of confidence.


    Su Yue also exclaimed excitedly, "Ye Fan, are you dumbfounded? Hurry up and roll back home; don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    "Grandma, how... how could you do this?"


    Seeing Old Madam Su''s clear position, Su Ruoxue was visibly moved, her heart sinking into desolation on the spot.


    Before, Su Tianhao had been sneaking around in collaboration with the Xu Family and was harshly disciplined by Old Madam Su. Su Ruoxue had thought her time had come.


    But now it seemed she had been too naive.


    Mere fact of being a daughter, Old Madam Su would never choose to support her until death.


    "Ruoxue, don''t blame Grandma for being heartless. Although the truth is cruel, Grandma doesn''t want to give you too much hope. The greater the hope, the bigger the disappointment!" Old Madam Su said coldly, looking at Su Ruoxue.


    Ye Fan stood aside without saying a word, his expression still calm, but often beneath a calm surface, larger waves are stirred.


    If there was anyone present who knew Ye Fan, they would surely realize that it wouldn''t be long before someone was in big trouble.


    "Grandma!" Su Ruoxue was completely disillusioned with the Su Family.


    Ye Fan patted Su Ruoxue''s shoulder, speaking in a deep voice, "Ruoxue, let''s go."


    "Sigh! Let''s go!" Su Ruoxue seemed a defeated commander who had lost her spirit.


    Now that Grandma Su had made it clear she would support Su Tianhao, and no matter what grave mistake Su Tianhao made, it would be insignificant. With such a Su Family, Su Ruoxue felt that she had no reason to stay any longer.


    Under the watchful eyes of Grandma Su and the other two, Ye Fan held Su Ruoxue''s hand tightly as they walked out of the Su Corporation.


    "Tsk tsk! Still trying to fight me? Little do you know, the two of you are the real clowns!"


    As he watched the figures of Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue gradually recede into the distance, Su Tianhao was as triumphant as if he had won a great victory. He was extremely smug at this moment.


    After the two had left, Su Tianhao turned to Grandma Su and said, "Thank you for your support, Grandma! Tianhao will certainly work harder in the future and lead the Su Family to greater heights!"


    "Tianhao, I hope you really won''t disappoint Grandma," said Grandma Su with earnest gravity.


    Su Tianhao promised fervently, "Grandma, rest assured, I, Su Tianhao, will devote myself to the Su Family and won''t rest until I''ve done all I can!"


    "Mm! With your commitment, even if Grandma makes a mistake, I''ll be satisfied!" Old Madam Su smiled contentedly.


    Su Yue smiled at Old Madam Su and said, "Grandma, just you watch. Big brother''s capabilities are no less than Su Ruoxue''s. With big brother here, our Su Family will sooner or later enter the ranks of the Super Family Clan!"


    "Right, with me here, the Su Family will surely thrive!" Su Tianhao boasted proudly, patting his chest.


    As if to suggest that Su Ruoxue was worthless before him, and only he, Su Tianhao, could lead the large Su Family to glory.


    Drip-drop! Drip-drop!


    Not knowing how long they''d been walking, Su Ruoxue''s tears finally began to trickle slowly down her cheeks.


    "Ye Fan, Grandma, she''s just too much!" Su Ruoxue said, looking aggrieved. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Ruoxue, I know. Don''t worry, Ruoxue, for today''s humiliation, I will surely seek a thousandfold retribution for you!"


    "Ye Fan, you understand, I don''t actually care about inheriting the Su Family. If it wasn''t for Grandfather''s expectations for me before he fell ill, I would have left the Su Family long ago!" Su Ruoxue said, her beautiful face filled with sorrow and indignation.


    Ye Fan nodded again, "Ruo Xue, everything you''ve done is for the Su Family, yet there are always people who come out of nowhere to obstruct the Su Family''s progress. Rest assured, it won''t be long before I help you eliminate all stumbling blocks!"


    "Really?" Su Ruoxue''s face was full of hope.


    Having been with the Su Family for so many years, it would definitely be false to claim she had no feelings for it.


    Old Madam Su''s clear stance today had deeply hurt Su Ruoxue, and she was not willing to just let the Su Family slip through her fingers.


    Ye Fan spoke solemnly, "Ruo Xue, of course it''s true! I promise you, from now on, if you want clouds to gather, I''ll make it happen, if you want the tide to fall, I''ll calm the surging tide!"


    Not only had Su Ruoxue become disillusioned with the Su Family, but Ye Fan too had completely lost hope in them.


    From this day forth, if Su Ruoxue wished to disperse the Su Family, he would spare no expense in uprooting them; if Su Ruoxue desired to inherit the Su Family, he would make her the helmsman of the Su Family as quickly as possible.


    "Then... then I want to attend the Marshal appointment ceremony, can you make it happen?" Su Ruoxue asked with anticipation.


    Ye Fan smiled gently, "Ruo Xue, that''s not a problem for me at all!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan playfully flicked Su Ruoxue''s delicate nose.


    "I''m serious, one must fight for respect even if not for a piece of bread!" Su Ruoxue said earnestly.


    Ye Fan laughed, "Don''t worry, you have to believe in your husband''s strength!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s relaxed demeanor, Su Ruoxue''s mood gradually improved as well.


    After returning to the Century Sky City villa, Ye Fan went up to the rooftop and dialed Lin Wu''s number directly.


    "God Ye, what are your orders?" Lin Wu asked solemnly upon receiving Ye Fan''s call.


    Ye Fan slowly began, "The Marshal appointment ceremony is starting soon, right?"


    "Reporting to God Ye, it''s soon!" Lin Wu replied truthfully.


    Ye Fan hummed in response, "Very well! On the day of the Marshal appointment ceremony, do not allow Su Family members to enter!"


    "Understood, God Ye!" Lin Wu replied respectfully.


    At this moment, Lin Wu, who was in the Warzone, was filled with doubts. Hadn''t Ye Fan sent an invitation to the Su Family for the Marshal appointment ceremony just a few days ago?


    With the Marshal appointment ceremony about to begin, why all of a sudden were Su Family representatives not allowed to enter?


    However, Lin Wu was a smart man; he knew better than to ask questions he shouldn''t.


    After a pause, Ye Fan continued, "By the way, the same applies to the Cao Family, no permission for them to enter either!"


    "God Ye, I understand, I will give the orders right away!" Lin Wu replied with respect.


    "Hmm, that will do for now!"


    After notifying Lin Wu, Ye Fan then hung up the call.


    The few people from the Su Family, headed by Old Lady Su, got smug upon receiving the invitation, not only mistaking it as obtained by Cao Xuan but also preventing Su Ruoxue from attending, angering Ye Fan severely.


    They didn''t want Su Ruoxue to attend, did they? Fine, all representatives from the Su Family wouldn''t be allowed in either.


    And then there''s Cao Xuan, who shamelessly claimed that he was the one who got the invitation just to show off.


    If that''s the case, then there was no need for the Cao Family to attend either.


    Under the thick night, undercurrents surged as the Marshal appointment ceremony approached, and many families fought fiercely over an invitation.


    Time flew swiftly, and in the blink of an eye, several days passed.


    Under the watchful eyes of the masses, the Marshal appointment ceremony, at last, arrived!

 Chapter 202 Can Only Stare in Vexation from Outside?

    "Stop sleeping, get out of bed quickly, today is an important day for Commander Lin Wulin''s marshal-investiture ceremony, and if anyone dares to drop the ball, I''ll break their legs!""Put on our most prestigious clothes, wash your faces clean, not a hint of stubble allowed, everyone needs to be sharp!"


    "Today is not just the marshal-investiture ceremony but also a display of each family''s status and heritage, gentlemen. Once at the site, you must show the demeanor of our family lineage, got it?"


    Under the cool morning sky, many elders from families across the Central Plains had woken up early to represent their descendants at the marshal-investiture ceremony, with the younger generation dressed to the nines.


    Countless people were brimming with energy, looking forward to the grand spectacle of the marshal-investiture ceremony.


    "Brother, do you think this princess dress looks good on me? I spent a hundred thousand on it!"


    Meanwhile, within the Su Family Mansion, Su Yue was dressed to kill, looking many times more glamorous than usual.


    "Very nice!"


    By now, Su Tianhao was already in his suit and leather shoes. To highlight the Su family''s heritage, he had even gone out to buy a Rolex watch to wear on his wrist yesterday. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Old Madam Su was radiant. Today, she also made an extra effort to dress up, wearing her beloved cheongsam full of classical charm. To the unaware, she could have been mistaken for someone from a Super Family Clan.


    Seeing that Su Tianhao and Su Yue were ready, Old Madam Su said contentedly, "It''s about time; let''s set out!"


    "Let''s go!" Su Tianhao said with joy.


    Unable to help herself, Su Yue thought of Su Ruoxue and scoffed, "At this time, Su Ruoxue''s face must look awful, right? She even thinks of attending the marshal-investiture ceremony, what a delusional dream!"


    "Hahaha, definitely! Su Ruoxue must be green with envy right now!" Su Tianhao said with a smug tone.


    ...


    At the same time, in front of the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City, a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 worth over a hundred million had been washed by Ye Fan, sparkling clean.


    Seeing Ye Fan washing the car early in the morning, Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "Ye Fan, why are you washing the car so early?"


    "Ruoxue, you''re awake. Isn''t today the marshal-investiture ceremony? I''m cleaning the car so later I can blind a few people with its shine!" Ye Fan said jokingly with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue exclaimed, "The marshal-investiture ceremony today? I had nearly forgotten it!"


    Ever since Old Madam Su removed her from the list of attendees a few days ago, Su Ruoxue had shifted her focus to work and no longer paid attention to the marshal-investiture ceremony.


    "The ceremony seems to start at nine, and it''s just after eight now. Ruoxue, get in the car, let''s head out!" Ye Fan called out.


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue said, shocked, "What? We''re going to the marshal-investiture ceremony site? But we don''t even have an invitation, how can we get in?"


    "The wise have their own clever schemes!"


    Facing Su Ruoxue''s shock, Ye Fan smiled indulgently and said, "Come on, get in the car!"


    "Well... okay then!"


    Claiming she didn''t want to go to the marshal-investiture ceremony would be a lie, but without an invitation, Su Ruoxue hesitated for a moment before finally getting into the passenger seat of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The moment Su Ruoxue got into the car, Ye Fan pressed hard on the accelerator, and the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 roared like a wild beast as it swiftly headed toward the Central Plains War Zone.


    "So many people!"


    At this moment, Old Madam Su and the two others had arrived at the entrance of the Central Plains War Zone, where many prominent figures from the Central Plains were steadily making their way in.


    "Big brother, look, isn''t that Wei Shuheng, the head of the Wei Family? And that one there, Chen Lin, the heiress of the powerful Chen Family, has also arrived!" Su Yue cried out in waves of amazement.


    Old Madam Su noticed too; those attending the marshal-investiture ceremony were all either rich or noble, many of them being influential people that the Su family currently could not reach.


    With a snicker, Su Tianhao said, "Stay cool, don''t behave as though we''ve never seen any high society before!"


    "Big Brother is right, it was my lapse in composure!" Su Yue then restrained her gaze.


    A collection of luxury cars crowded the venue, one after another¡ªRolls-Royce, Maybach, Bentley, and other high-end cars appeared in abundance.


    Old Madam Su''s vehicle was a Mercedes-Benz S450, priced at over a million¡ªquite impressive, but when compared to the major clans of Central Plains, it fell short by more than a little.


    Soon after, numerous young elites from Noble Clans and Powerful Families arrived, each dressed in formal attire, shining brightly, their splendor hardly less than that of top stars in the entertainment industry.


    Boom!!!


    Just as the three members of the Su Family were shocked, the roaring sound of a sports car suddenly erupted, and Ye Fan arrived at the scene in a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 with Su Ruoxue.


    Seeing the figure of Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, Su Yue exclaimed in surprise, "Hey! Isn''t that Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue? What are they doing here? Are they looking for humiliation?"


    "Holy shit! It really is them!" Su Tianhao was taken aback.


    Old Madam Su''s gaze turned frosty, "These two don''t even have an invitation. Are they here to disgrace our Su Family?"


    "Ye Fan, look, there''s grandma and the others!"


    Upon arriving, Su Ruoxue quickly spotted Old Madam Su and the others.


    "Indeed it is!"


    Upon seeing them, Ye Fan turned the steering wheel slightly and came to a stop in front of Old Madam Su and the others.


    Staring at them, Ye Fan jeered, "Yo! What a coincidence, you all are dressed up nicely!"


    "Of course!" Su Tianhao proudly raised his head, not deigning to look Ye Fan in the eye.


    Ye Fan let out a sneer, "Not bad, not bad, looking quite spirited, almost like a human dressed as a dog!"


    "Damn it, Ye Fan, are you looking for death?"


    Being described by Ye Fan as looking like ''a human dressed as a dog'' almost made Su Tianhao''s nose smoke with anger.


    "Tianhao, mind your image!" Old Madam Su coughed to emphasize.


    With a disgruntled face, Su Tianhao said, "Ye Fan, you''re just lucky. If it wasn''t for attending the Marshal''s ceremony today, I''d beat you until you were blossoming like peach flowers!"


    "Attending the Marshal''s ceremony?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed, "Just you three want to attend the Marshal''s ceremony? Don''t make me laugh! I''m afraid you three won''t even be able to get through the main gate!"


    "Look who''s talking, you who sees with a dog''s eyes," Su Yue said sarcastically.


    Su Tianhao hastily took out an invitation and waved it in front of Ye Fan, "Ye Fan, open your dog eyes and take a good look at this. With this invitation, we can come and go as we please here. What are you two doing here with nothing better to do? I''m warning you two, don''t lose face for our Su Family!"


    "So what if you have invitations? Does that guarantee your entry?" Ye Fan scoffed again.


    "Of course!"


    Su Yue was adamant, as though with the invitation, she could go wherever she wished.


    Old Madam Su''s face turned cold, and she spoke sternly, "Don''t bother with those two, let''s hurry inside. If we''re a step slow, the good spots will be taken!"


    "Right, right, right, let''s rush inside and grab seats!" Su Tianhao said urgently.


    As he spoke, Su Tianhao once again waggled the invitation in his hand ominously, "Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, you two can just stand there and gape! Bye-bye!"


    With his words falling, Su Tianhao followed Old Madam Su''s steps towards the entrance of the Central Plains War Zone.


    At that moment, Su Tianhao was walking tall and proud, his face brimming with smugness, as if he could come and go from the Central Plains War Zone as he pleased while Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue could only look on enviously.

 Chapter 203 Collective Disarray

    "What kind of arrogance is this!"Seeing Su Tianhao flaunt his petty triumph, Su Ruoxue couldn''t stand to watch it.


    "Ruoxue, don''t worry, they''ll be dumbfounded soon!" Ye Fan said with a devilish smile.


    Staring at Ye Fan''s mischievous grin, Su Ruoxue said with a puzzled face, "They''re not really going to be turned away, are they? But they have invitations!"


    "What good is an invitation? Just watch, Ruoxue!" Ye Fan replied with a confident smile.


    A few days ago, he had already given Lin Wu a heads up. If Old Madam Su and her party could really enter the Marshal''s ceremony, it would be truly bizarre.


    "Stop right there!"


    Under Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue''s watchful eyes, Old Madam Su reached the entrance and was stopped. Checking the invitations was Zhang Dabiao, the same old acquaintance, Lin Wu''s personal bodyguard.


    Zhang Dabiao looked solemnly at Old Madam Su, "Please show me your invitation!"


    "The invitation is here!" Su Tianhao hurriedly handed over the invitation he was holding.


    Zhang Dabiao felt Su Tianhao looked somewhat familiar. He glanced at the invitation and said in surprise, "You are people from the Central Plains Su Family?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, we are from the Su Family. You personally delivered this invitation to our Su Family; do you remember?" Su Tianhao said with an obsequious smile.


    "Indeed! It was you who personally brought the invitation into my hands!"


    Old Madam Su also recognized Zhang Dabiao; she remembered it crystal clear, it was Zhang Dabiao who personally drove to the Su Family to deliver the invitation.


    Reminded by Su Tianhao, Zhang Dabiao recalled, "Right, it''s true, I did personally deliver the invitation to your Su Family."


    "Then we three can go in, right?" Old Madam Su asked respectfully.


    Zhang Dabiao flatly refused, "You cannot!"


    "What? We cannot?"


    Hearing Zhang Dabiao''s words, Su Tianhao shouted out loud in disbelief.


    Old Madam Su''s aged face changed; she exclaimed in shock, "Why can''t we? We have invitations from the Su Family! And you were the one who personally delivered it!"


    "Yes, why can everyone else go in, but we can''t?" Su Yue also asked, utterly confused.


    Zhang Dabiao snorted coldly, "You just can''t! What''s the use of all this nonsense?"


    A few days ago, Lin Wu had personally ordered that if the Su Family members came on the day of the Marshal''s ceremony, they must be refused entry.


    Now that Old Madam Su and the others had arrived, he naturally had to follow Lin Wu''s wishes.


    "This... this..."


    Being turned away by Zhang Dabiao, Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, and Su Yue were completely dumbfounded.


    Normally, everyone with an invitation could enter; why couldn''t they?


    "Brother Jun, are you joking with us?" Su Tianhao forced a smile.


    Zhang Dabiao glanced at Su Tianhao disdainfully, "Who''s joking with you? Move aside!"


    "Uh!"


    Shut out, Su Tianhao was utterly baffled.


    Old Lady Su, always cunning, quickly took out a check worth a million trying to shove it into Zhang Dabiao''s hands, "Brother Jun, we were invited here; could there be some misunderstanding? This is a small token of my appreciation, please accept it with a smile!"


    "What are you doing? Are you trying to insult my integrity?" Zhang Dabiao looked infuriated.


    "Brother Jun, this is just a small gesture from me!"


    Seeing Zhang Dabiao''s enraged face, Old Lady Su panicked.


    Zhang Dabiao gestured with a hand and shouted, "Guards, get these three out of my sight!"


    "Yes!"


    Two soldiers armed with submachine guns directly approached Old Madam Su and her party.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Expelled by Zhang Dabiao, Su Tianhao and his party were completely flabbergasted.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan chuckled, "Oh my! Weren''t you three supposed to go in and attend the Marshal''s ceremony? How come you have invitations but still can''t get in?"


    "Ye Fan, you''d better stop with your snide remarks here!"


    Holding the invitations but being unable to enter the Marshal''s ceremony site, Su Tianhao was already feeling annoyed, and hearing Ye Fan''s mockery made him even more upset.


    "Granny, what should we do now?" Su Yue asked in confusion.


    Old Madam Su''s face turned ugly as she said, "Yue''er, quick, get in touch with Young Master Cao Xuan!"


    "Right, right, right, I will contact Cao Xuan right away!" Su Yue suddenly realized.


    In their eyes, the invitation had been obtained by Cao Xuan, so contacting him would surely be the most effective at this point.


    Su Yue immediately called Cao Xuan: "Where are you now? Are the invitations you got for us fake? We are being blocked outside!"


    "What? You''re blocked outside? Impossible!"


    Inside the site of the Marshal''s ceremony, receiving the call from Su Yue, Cao Xuan was also stunned.


    Normally, holding the invitation would admit three people. How could the Su Family members be stopped outside just like that?


    "It''s true, Cao Xuan, please hurry over here!" Su Yue urged.


    If they couldn''t get in today, wouldn''t they be laughed to death by Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue?


    Cao Xuan, sensing something was amiss, made a quick decision, "Alright, don''t panic, I''m coming over now!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Cao Xuan got up and walked towards the outside of the Warzone.


    "Cao Xuan, we are here!"


    As soon as Cao Xuan emerged from within the Warzone, Su Yue waved at him.


    Seeing Cao Xuan arrive, Su Tianhao glared at Ye Fan with a venomous look and said, "Young Master Cao Xuan is here. His family has connections inside the Warzone; we will enter the ceremony site now, and you two can just stay here and enjoy the Northwest wind!"


    "Let me and Ruoxue stay here and enjoy the Northwest wind? Tsk tsk! I am just worried that once Cao Xuan comes out, he won''t be able to get back in!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Hearing this, Su Yue became furiously embarrassed, "Nonsense! Stop looking down on people with your dog''s eyes, and watch how our Cao Xuan will take us inside!"


    "Let''s go!" Old Madam Su said with a heavy voice.


    After coming out, Cao Xuan quickly got a grasp of the situation and brought the three members of Old Madam Su''s family to Zhang Dabiao.


    He spoke humbly, "Uh, I am Young Master Cao Xuan of the Cao Family, and Deputy Chief Zhou from the Warzone is my uncle. Sir, could you please let me take these three inside?"


    "Oh? You''re Young Master Cao Xuan of the Cao Family?" Zhang Dabiao said, a bit astonished.


    Seeing the reaction, Cao Xuan instantly knew that the other party recognized him, and he was overjoyed in his heart. Indeed, having connections makes things easier; it seemed that his Uncle Deputy Chief Zhou had mentioned him to Zhang Dabiao.


    Cao Xuan excitedly said, "Yes, yes, yes, I''m Cao Xuan. Sir, can we go in now?" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Go in? You still want to go in?"


    Upon learning of Cao Xuan''s identity, Zhang Dabiao became incensed, "Hey hey hey, what kind of check is this? I already said, both Cao Family and Su Family members are not allowed to enter, how did you let someone from the Cao Family slip through?"


    "This..."


    Hearing Zhang Dabiao say this, the faces of the other two soldiers responsible for the checks instantly stiffened.


    When exactly did Cao Xuan get in, they hadn''t even noticed.


    Gah!!!


    Upon hearing that, Cao Xuan was completely dumbstruck.


    Neither Cao Family nor Su Family members are allowed in?


    "Sir, are you sure there''s no mistake? Cao Family members are also not allowed inside?" Old Madam Su was shocked.


    Zhang Dabiao scoffed, "That''s right! Neither Cao Family nor Su Family members are allowed inside. You two dolts, go back in and check again. If there are still Cao Family people inside, throw them all out!"


    "Throw... them all out?"


    Boom!!!


    As Zhang Dabiao''s words fell, Cao Xuan, Old Madam Su, and the others were struck as if by a thunderbolt, standing there stupefied, their minds completely in disarray.

 Chapter 204 Nonsense

    At this moment, in front of the Central Plains War Zone, Cao Xuan and others felt like they had been struck by a thunderbolt, their bodies instantly petrifying on the spot.The three Su Family members, led by Old Madam Su, had a vacant look in their eyes. They had originally thought that as long as Cao Xuan arrived, they would be granted unobstructed entry into the Warzone. Little did they expect that Cao Xuan''s arrival not only failed to secure their entrance but even he was barred at the gate.


    Cao Xuan in particular stood there, stunned, like a wooden chicken.


    He thought, even if you don''t respect me enough to let the Su Family in, is there really a need to keep me out as well?


    "Oh dear! Aren''t you going to go in? Why don''t you go inside?"


    Just as Old Madam Su, Cao Xuan, and the others were utterly baffled, Ye Fan''s discordant voice suddenly echoed through the space.


    "Ye Fan, stop reveling in our misfortune. This is all a misunderstanding! I''ll contact my father right now. As soon as my father gets here, we''ll go in with just a call from him!" Cao Xuan snapped out of his daze and looked defiantly at Ye Fan.


    Su Yue chimed in, "Ye Fan, don''t be smug! We''ll definitely get in today."


    "That''s right, Ye Fan. Stop your snide remarks, you''ll be the fool when we get inside later!" Su Tianhao said fiercely.


    Old Madam Su didn''t speak; she stared at Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, her face as cold as frost. If looks could kill, Ye Fan would likely have been reduced to ashes by now.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "You guys think you can get in? I don''t mean to belittle you, but if you manage to get in today, I, Ye Fan, will take your surname!"


    Watching the faces of Cao Xuan, Old Madam Su, and the others turning unsightly, Ye Fan couldn''t describe how delighted he felt!


    At this time, not only was Ye Fan feeling incredibly smug internally, even Su Ruoxue was feeling quite elated.


    Thinking back to how Old Madam Su had treated her with such arrogance and rudeness a few days ago, and now seeing Old Madam Su''s expression as if she had swallowed a dead fly, Su Ruoxue couldn''t deny the joy in her heart.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be so pleased with yourself!" Cao Xuan said with a very gloomy expression.


    Saying this, Cao Xuan took out his phone and dialed his father, Cao Bin, immediately.


    "The Marshal''s appointment ceremony is about to start, where has that little bastard Cao Xuan run off to?"


    In the audience seats of the Central Plains War Zone, Cao Family Head Cao Bin frowned upon noticing that Cao Xuan hadn''t returned for so long.


    While he was puzzled, Cao Xuan''s call came in. Before Cao Bin could answer the phone, two warriors wielding steel guns approached him.


    "Are you the Cao Family Head, Cao Bin?" one of the warriors asked.


    Cao Bin couldn''t pick up Cao Xuan''s call. He stood up and said, "Yes, I am Cao Bin, the Cao Family Head!"


    "How many people did your Cao Family send for the Marshal''s appointment ceremony?" the warrior continued.


    Cao Bin, utterly confused, answered, "Just my son Cao Xuan and me. Why? What''s the matter?"


    "Just the two of you? Good! Throw him out!"


    Once it was confirmed that the Cao Family had only sent two representatives, the two warriors moved forward to grab Cao Bin''s shoulders, ready to toss him out of the Marshal''s appointment event.


    As they grabbed his shoulders, Cao Bin''s expression changed drastically as he said, "Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing? Let go of me! Wasn''t it said that one invitation could bring three representatives? This time the Cao Family only brought two, leaving one spot vacant; you can''t just throw me out!"


    Lest we forget, many representatives of the Noble Clans and Powerful Families were present, all eyes fixed on him. If he were thrown out mercilessly now, there''s no doubt that from this day forward, the Cao Family would become the laughingstock of Central Plains City.


    "It has nothing to do with the invitation; you are the one being thrown out!"


    The two warriors showed no mercy as they held onto Cao Bin and attempted to throw him out in front of everyone.


    Witnessing this scene, numerous members of the great clans present were all baffled. They simply couldn''t understand what Cao Bin had done to be ejected like this. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What¡­ What''s going on here? Why is Cao Family Head going to be thrown out? Could it be that he doesn''t have an invitation? That''s impossible! The Cao Family is a powerhouse in Central Plains, surely the War Zone sent them an invite!"


    "Who knows? Maybe the Cao Family offended someone!"


    "Exactly, very possible. Cao Bin and his son are known for their arrogance; they must have upset some important figure!"


    Suddenly, all around there were hushed conversations. The representatives of the major families were all extremely astute and could guess that the Cao Family was in trouble.


    "Huh! Why can''t I get through to my father''s phone?"


    Outside the War Zone, Cao Xuan was surprised to hear the message, "The number you have dialed is currently unavailable, please try again later," coming from the other end of the phone.


    "The call didn''t go through?" Su Tianhao felt a foreboding sense rising within him.


    Cao Xuan feigned calm and said, "Don''t worry! I''ll call my father again, this time I''m sure it will go through."


    "Yes, Cao Xuan, hurry up and call Uncle!" urged Su Yue.


    Ring ring ring!


    This time, just as Cao Xuan was dialing his father Cao Bin''s number, a cell phone ringtone could be heard not far away.


    Hearing this ringtone, Cao Xuan became as excited as if he had been injected with adrenaline, "That''s my father''s ringtone, he must be nearby, he''s coming to pick us up!"


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Su Tianhao seemed to realize something, and pointing ahead, he exclaimed in shock, "Young Master Cao, look quickly!"


    "What is it?" asked Cao Xuan, looking puzzled.


    Following the direction Su Tianhao was pointing, he looked ahead and was startled to see his father Cao Bin being carried out by two soldiers.


    "Get out of here!"


    Under the gaze of Cao Xuan and the others, Cao Bin, looking disheveled, was kicked out from the Warzone.


    "Is there some kind of misunderstanding, gentlemen?"


    After being ejected from the Warzone, Cao Bin was completely baffled, as he couldn''t recollect offending anyone recently!


    Seeing his father being thrown out, Cao Xuan hurried forward and asked, "Dad, why were you thrown out too?"


    "What do you mean ''too''?"


    Hearing Cao Xuan''s words, Cao Bin asked sternly, "Tell me, you scoundrel, did you offend some big shot in the Warzone?"


    "I...I didn''t, Dad, you have to believe me, even if I''m stupid, I wouldn''t possibly offend a big shot in the Warzone!" Cao Xuan quickly explained.


    Cao Bin noticed the three members of the Su Family and furrowed his brow, "That shouldn''t be! By the way, why did you rush off from the Marshal''s ceremony just now?"


    "I left to fetch the three members of the Su Family to bring them in!" Cao Xuan answered truthfully.


    Cao Bin asked in surprise, "Fetch the Su Family members to bring them in? Why would you do that?"


    "Dad, are you feigning ignorance?"


    Upon hearing this, Cao Xuan said irritably, "Dad, have you forgotten? A while ago, you got Deputy Chief Zhou to secure an invitation for the Su Family. Unexpectedly, when the Marshal ceremony began today, the Warzone''s security wouldn''t let the three Su Family members enter. If they''re not allowed to enter, aren''t they slapping the face of our Cao Family?"


    "I was so angry that I ran out, and I didn''t expect that not only did I fail to get the Su Family members inside, but I was also barred from entry!"


    "Yes, yes!" Su Yue nodded repeatedly at the side.


    Su Tianhao looked at Grandma Su, who took a deep breath and stepped forward to say, "The Cao Family Head went to the trouble of obtaining an invitation to the Marshal''s ceremony for our Su Family, and I have not thanked you in person. Now that I see the Cao Family Head, I must express my immense gratitude! However, Cao Family Head, why couldn''t we enter with an invitation?"


    "Not only that, but why were the Cao Family members also ejected?"


    "Exactly, what is going on here?" Su Tianhao also asked.


    For a moment, all three members of the Su Family focused their attention on Cao Bin, wanting to clear up their confusion.


    "An invitation?"


    Hearing this, Cao Bin seemed to understand something; his face turned red with anger as he shouted, "When did my Cao Family ever get you an invitation from the Su Family? Absolute nonsense!"


    "What? Absolute nonsense?"


    Hearing Cao Bin''s shout, all three members of Grandma Su were dumbfounded.


    Was the invitation for the Su Family not arranged by Cao Bin?


    Shock overcame the three as they instinctively looked towards Ye Fan, who was sitting in the driver''s seat of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 and saw him watching them with a teasing expression.


    In an instant, a bold idea popped into their minds; could it be that the invitation wasn''t secured by the Cao Family but by Ye Fan instead?


    How...how could that be possible?

 Chapter 205 Provoking Ye Fan

    The idea was utterly absurd, yet Old Madam Su and her two companions couldn''t help but suspect Ye Fan.After all, when the Su Family was fretting over the invitation, Ye Fan had boastfully declared that securing an invitation to the Marshal''s appointment ceremony was a piece of cake for him.


    Subsequently, Cao Xuan scoffed unendingly, claiming that he could get one too, and thus publicly phoned his father Cao Bin on the spot.


    Not long after, Zhang Dabiao, the personal guard of Lin Wu from the Warzone, personally delivered the invitation to the Su Family. They all believed it was through Cao Xuan asking his father Cao Bin, having nothing to do with Ye Fan.


    Looking at it now, it seemed like they had made a mistake.


    "Nonsense! The invitation for your Su Family was not arranged by our Cao Family!" Cao Bin said sternly, his face darkening.


    With Cao Bin''s words, not only were the three from the Su Family bewildered, but Cao Xuan was too.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Cao Xuan incredulously said, "What? Dad, wasn''t the Su Family''s invitation arranged by you? I called you at the time, didn''t you go and see Deputy Chief Zhou afterward?"


    "See Deputy Chief Zhou?"


    Hearing this, Cao Bin could hardly contain his anger. "Cao Xuan, you fool! I''ve already made it clear before, although Deputy Chief Zhou owes our Cao Family a favor, that favor absolutely can''t be wasted on an invitation for the Su Family. How could I possibly use up that favor for the insignificant Su Family afterward?"


    "I am telling you clearly now, the Su Family''s invitation was not arranged by me!"


    "Damn it! No way?" Cao Xuan was immensely shocked.


    Originally, when Zhang Dabiao personally delivered an invitation on behalf of the Warzone to the Su Family, everyone thought it was him who had managed it, and Cao Xuan shamelessly took credit at the time.


    In reality, when he contacted his father Cao Bin, Cao Bin firmly rejected his unreasonable request.


    Seeing the invitation later, Cao Xuan thought his father Cao Bin was harsh in words but soft at heart and had gone to Deputy Chief Zhou of the Warzone afterward, to save face for his son.


    But now, it seemed that was not the case at all.


    Cao Bin realized something was amiss and coldly looked at Old Madam Su, "Now I understand. We were ejected from the Cao Family for no good reason. Don''t tell me it''s because you forged the invitation and were found out, but claimed it was our Cao Family who forged it for you?"


    "Cao Family Head, please don''t misunderstand!"


    Staring at Cao Xuan with a severe expression, Old Lady Su said in a panic, "The invitation was certainly not forged by us, it was he who personally delivered it to the Su Family."


    As she spoke, Old Lady Su pointed towards Zhang Dabiao at the gates of the Warzone.


    "Dad, that''s right, it was he who personally delivered the invitation to the Su Family, and I can personally attest to it!" said Cao Xuan.


    At the time Zhang Dabiao personally delivered the invitation to the Su Family, he was on the scene. Even though some time had passed, he recognized Zhang Dabiao at a glance.


    Cao Bin cast a glance at Zhang Dabiao and with a black face ordered, "Nonsense! Do you know who he is? His name is Zhang Dabiao, the personal guard of Commander Lin Wulin, within the vast Warzone, no one but Commander Lin can command him. You, the Su Family, keep saying that Zhang Dabiao gave you the invitation, does that mean it was Commander Lin''s directive to send an invitation to the Su Family?"


    "Hmph! Your Su Family is but a minor second-rate family, although you have the potential to step into a first-rate clan, surely you aren''t significant enough to attract Commander Lin''s attention?"


    Over the years, Cao Bin had formed a good relationship with Deputy Chief Zhou from the Central Plains War Zone, so he naturally had heard of Zhang Dabiao.


    "What? He is the personal guard of Commander Lin, and only Commander Lin has the power to deploy him personally?" Hearing this, all three members of the Su Family were greatly astonished.


    Old Madam Su and her two companions were no fools, they knew that while the Su Family might be developing well, there was no way they could have contact with a super figure like Lin Wu!


    All at once, the eyes of the three members of the Su Family beside Old Madam Su fixed intently on Ye Fan.


    If the invitation wasn''t secured by Cao Xuan for the Su Family, then there was only one possibility, that it was related to Ye Fan.


    Su Yue couldn''t help but be moved and said, "Could it be that we misunderstood Ye Fan? In actuality, the invitation was obtained by Ye Fan for our Su Family!"


    "You''re just realizing this now? Isn''t it a bit late?"


    As Ye Fan stared at the dumbfounded faces of the three Su Family members, the mocking smile on his face did not diminish. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Su Tianhao shouted out loud outright.


    He held a huge prejudice against Ye Fan and would never believe that the invitation was obtained by Ye Fan for the Su Family.


    The next moment, Su Tianhao analyzed aloud, "Currently, our Su Family is a Quasi-First-Tier Clan, it''s possible that the Warzone made a mistake, mistaking us for a First-Rate Clan, and hence issued us the invitation. But they soon realized after sending out the invitations that we are only a Quasi-First-Tier Clan, not yet a true First-Rate Clan!"


    "That''s why the invitation for our Su Family was invalidated, leading to us being turned away at the door!"


    "That makes sense!" Old Madam Su nodded her head in agreement solemnly.


    Although Su Tianhao''s analysis was far-fetched, it wasn''t entirely impossible.


    Hearing Su Tianhao''s analysis, Ye Fan sneered, "How self-deceiving! The truth is already right before your eyes, why refuse to admit it? Is admitting that the invitation was obtained by me, Ye Fan, that difficult?"


    Originally, when the Su Family was worried about getting an invitation for the Marshal''s appointment ceremony, a group of them appeared deeply troubled. Coincidentally, at that time, Commander Lin had been inviting him, and considering Su Ruoxue''s feelings, he casually obtained one for the Su Family.


    To Ye Fan''s complete surprise, the Su Family members had the gall not to admit that the invitation was secured by him, instead thinking it was Cao Xuan who had done so.


    It didn''t matter to him at that time, as long as Su Ruoxue could enter the Marshal''s appointment ceremony, he saw no need to fuss over it.


    However, what enraged Ye Fan was that Old Madam Su had skin thicker than the city walls. Su Tianhao committed an unforgivable mistake; not only did Old Madam Su not suppress him, but she also gave the Su Family''s representative spot to him, excluding Su Ruoxue.


    In a fit of anger, Ye Fan contacted Lin Wu again, saying that if they wouldn''t let Su Ruoxue in, then none of you shall enter at all.


    "Grandmother, I''ve heard that even Third-rate Families have spent a large sum of money to buy invitations and sneak in. Our Su Family, being a Quasi-First-Tier Clan, is denied entry. Haven''t you thought about the reason for this?" Su Ruoxue couldn''t stand it and spoke up.


    As Ye Fan''s wife, Su Ruoxue naturally believed him unconditionally.


    She was now aware of Ye Fan''s past and knew that, with his current connections, obtaining an invitation to the Marshal''s appointment ceremony wasn''t difficult at all; it was just that the Su Family was unwilling to acknowledge Ye Fan''s capabilities.


    Old Madam Su''s face became as cold as ice as she said, "Su Ruoxue, are you blaming me? You also said that they snuck in. If they are found out, they won''t be able to enter just the same!"


    "Exactly, Grandmother is right. They''re just lucky to have mixed in!"


    Agreeing, Su Tianhao chimed in with contempt as he stared at Su Ruoxue, "Su Ruoxue, don''t tell me you naively think that the Su Family''s invitation was secured by Ye Fan?. If that''s the case, then wouldn''t Ye Fan know Commander Lin Wulin? If Ye Fan knew Commander Lin, then couldn''t he enter the Warzone anytime he wanted?"


    "I don''t mean to look down on you, but if today Ye Fan can take you into the Marshal''s appointment ceremony, I, Su Tianhao, will go and bash my head on a block of tofu this instant!"

 Chapter 206 Shocking the Entire Audience

    "A gentleman''s word? Swift as a horse and its whip?"Staring at Su Tianhao''s face full of disdain, Ye Fan''s lips curled up slightly, revealing a mischievous smile.


    Su Tianhao was convinced that Ye Fan couldn''t enter. They couldn''t get in even with an invitation, and Ye Fan didn''t even have one. If Ye Fan could get in, he swore he''d be willing to run headfirst into a block of tofu and kill himself.


    "Swift as a horse and its whip, then. Ye Fan, if you''re so capable, get in there and show me!" Su Tianhao challenged him directly.


    Old Madam Su, Cao Xuan, and the others all had solemn expressions. None of them believed that Ye Fan could get into the Marshal''s grand ceremony without an invitation.


    "Don''t believe it, huh?"


    Scanning the crowd, Ye Fan confidently said, "Ruo Xue, hold on tight. I''m ready to go in!"


    "Alright!" Su Ruoxue nodded gently.


    Boom!!!


    The next moment, Ye Fan slammed his foot onto the accelerator of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 and, sure enough, the car instantly dashed towards the inside of the Marshal''s grand ceremony.


    "He''s insane! Ye Fan, that bastard, is insane!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was serious, Cao Xuan couldn''t help but exclaim in shock first.


    Su Tianhao said with a sinister face, "He''s just seeking humiliation! If he could really enter the scene of the Marshal''s grand ceremony, then it would truly be unnatural. Just watch, he''ll be stopped soon!"


    "Exactly! Ye Fan is too arrogant. He''ll definitely be punished later. So many noble clans and powerful families from the Central Plains have come to watch the ceremony, and none of them parked their cars anywhere but in front of the Warzone entrance. Look at Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue there, not only do they not have an invitation, but they also dare to drive into the Marshal''s grand ceremony. Isn''t this clearly seeking death?" Su Yue sneered coldly.


    Old Lady Su and the head of the Cao Family, Cao Bin, stayed quiet, but in their eyes, Ye Fan''s behavior was nothing short of seeking death.


    "Move aside!"


    Just as Su Tianhao and the rest thought that Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue were about to be stopped, Zhang Dabiao suddenly waved his hand, clearing a path for Ye Fan.


    "What? Move aside?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao, Cao Xuan, and the others felt like they had been struck by lightning, and they were collectively stunned.


    Swish¡ª


    Just at the instant of entering the scene of the Marshal''s grand ceremony, Ye Fan suddenly braked.


    Then, Ye Fan managed to reverse the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 out, put it into drive, and stepped on the accelerator to rush back in again. The next second, he switched to reverse again, backing the car out, and then drove forward again to re-enter. This repeated action completely blew everyone''s minds.


    "Look, I went in, hey, I came out! I went in again, hey, I''m out again!"


    "In, out, in again, and out again!"


    Watching Ye Fan drive in and out of the Warzone entrance, Su Tianhao and the others couldn''t help but have their eyelids twitch madly, almost popping their eyeballs out.


    Especially Su Tianhao, who had scoffed at Ye Fan, his mouth agape in shock, like that of a hippopotamus, as if he could fit a whole watermelon inside.


    "Oh la la, this Warzone is just like my own home; I go in when I want, come out when I please. Isn''t that surprising? Isn''t that unexpected?" Ye Fan laughed impudently.


    "Holy shit!!!"


    At that moment, even Cao Bin, the head of the Cao Family, couldn''t help but curse while staring at Ye Fan.


    What place was this? This was the Central Plains Warzone!


    Ye Fan, just a brash young man, dared to act wildly within the Warzone. Did he think this place was his family''s backyard?


    Cao Xuan was the first to snap back to his senses. He shouted at Zhang Dabiao, "What are you standing there for? Stop him at once; he''s showing contempt for the authority of the Warzone!"


    "Yeah! Without an invitation, he dares to drive freely in and out of the Warzone. That''s blatant disregard for the law. Quickly capture the two of them!" Su Tianhao echoed.


    Su Yue trembled with rage: "Capture them, they must be captured! Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue are really infuriating!"


    They had found it as hard as climbing to heaven to get into the scene of the Marshal''s grand ceremony, while Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue went in and out as if it was nothing, blatantly slapping their faces, wasn''t it?


    "Ye Fan, is it really okay for us to do this?" Su Ruoxue asked nervously.


    She noticed that the vehicles of many large clans from the Central Plains were parked outside the War Zone gate, while only they drove in.


    Not only that, but Ye Fan went back and forth, indeed showing some disdain for the War Zone authority.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "Ruoxue, don''t worry, just treat this place as your own home!"


    "Treat it... as my own home?" When Su Ruoxue heard this, she was extremely shocked.


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao''s eyes almost burst with rage, "How audacious! To actually treat this place as their own home, that''s truly presumptuous! Arrest them at once!"


    "Yeah, if Commander Lin sees this, he''ll definitely not let you off the hook!" Cao Xuan shouted as if he had gone mad.


    Seeing Su Tianhao and Cao Xuan both about to explode with anger, Zhang Dabiao, who stood at the gate, had a fierce twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    You want me to go after the world-famous God Ye? Have you two idiots lost your minds?


    Even if Commander Lin Wulin arrived, he wouldn''t dare to act recklessly in front of Ye Fan!


    What Ye Fan said wasn''t wrong, this place was like his own home, with Ye Fan''s status, he could go anywhere in any War Zone within the country without any hindrance.


    "You continue barking here! We''re leaving!"


    Ye Fan sneered, his foot pressing down on the accelerator, and the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 charged straight into the Marshal''s ceremony.


    "I''m so infuriated! I''m so infuriated!"


    Watching Ye Fan brazenly drive into the Marshal''s ceremony, Su Tianhao, Cao Xuan, and others felt like their lungs were about to explode.


    "What the heck! Who is that? Brazenly driving in like that, aren''t they afraid of angering Commander Lin?"


    "Yes! Today Commander Lin is the star, aren''t they overshadowing the Commander by doing this? It''s outrageous!"


    "What''s going on? They''re so presumptuous! Why isn''t anyone stepping forward to stop them?"


    In just a moment, many members of the large clans at the Marshal''s ceremony saw this scene and were dumbfounded.


    "Isn''t that... isn''t that Holy Hand Ye? Wow! Holy Hand Ye is so cool, he actually drove here, that''s so badass!"


    "Ye Fan! It really is Ye Fan! And his wife Su Ruoxue!"


    "True to his name as Holy Hand Ye, he can move unobstructed even in the War Zone, that''s too powerful!"


    At the scene, there were not a few who recognized Ye Fan. Super Family Clans'' head Wei Shuheng and the Chen Family''s daughter Chen Lin, among others, were all greatly surprised.


    Even they wouldn''t dare to recklessly drive around inside the Marshal''s ceremony!


    Arriving at the center of the Marshal''s ceremony, Ye Fan suddenly stopped the car. Under the watchful eyes of all, Ye Fan opened the door and stepped out, walking towards the podium of the Marshal''s ceremony.


    "What is Ye Fan going to do?"


    Standing outside the War Zone gate, Su Tianhao and the others could clearly see Ye Fan walking towards the high platform inside the Marshal''s ceremony.


    "Has this kid gone mad?"


    Inside the Marshal''s ceremony, seeing Ye Fan walking towards the high platform of the Marshal''s ceremony, countless representatives of the Super Family Clans were shocked to their feet.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Ye Fan walked straight to the high platform and picked up the microphone.


    Holding the microphone, Ye Fan coughed lightly, "Cough cough! Everyone, may I have a moment of silence, please? I''d like to say a few words!" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What!!!


    Not only had Ye Fan driven into the Marshal''s ceremony, but he had also picked up the microphone at the ceremony podium, and now he wanted to say a few words?


    Everyone was stunned! Everyone was completely stunned!


    In an instant, countless gazes went blank, the vast Marshal''s ceremony fell silent as a tomb.

 Chapter 207 Old Madam Su Spits Blood

    "Whoosh!"The scene was probably dead silent for about ten seconds before everyone snapped back to reality, and they were all in uproar.


    "He''s insane! This kid is truly insane; he still wants to say a few words, really thinks he''s today''s protagonist?"


    "Who on earth is this kid to be so bold? They need to hurry up and kick him out!"


    "Arrogant, just too arrogant, does this kid not fear upsetting the applecart, angering Commander Lin and facing the barrel of a gun?"


    Watching Ye Fan''s figure on the stage, countless people were inwardly rocked by successive waves of shock.


    Standing outside the War Zone, Old Lady Su and others had their mouths hanging open in stunned ''o'' shapes; they had not expected Ye Fan to be so daring.


    Only Wei Shuheng, Chen Lin, and a few others were invigorated¡ªthey knew Ye Fan was no ordinary person, but they hadn''t imagined he would treat the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony as his own backyard.


    Seeing Ye Fan ascend the stage, Su Ruoxue''s heart, seated in the Bugatti Veyron 16.4, rose to her throat with nerves.


    Ye Fan daring to walk up to the stage under the public eye was beyond her expectations too.


    "Grand Commander, a kid has gone mad; you''d better take a look!"


    At that moment, inside the Commander''s Tent, a warrior rushed in frantically.


    In the vast Central Plains War Zone, not many knew Ye Fan''s real identity. When Ye Fan took the stage just now, many warriors became enraged. However, since Zhang Dabiao, Commander Lin''s personal guard, had not given an order, they did not dare lay hands on Ye Fan, fearing he might be a person of consequence.


    Nevertheless, someone reported the incident to Commander Lin right away.


    "Oh?" Commander Lin was somewhat surprised.


    Today was his important day to be appointed Marshal. Who was so bold as to cause a scene at this critical moment?


    Commander Lin subconsciously walked out from the Commander''s Tent and upon seeing Ye Fan standing tall and straight like a sword upon the stage, Commander Lin''s face twitched madly.


    The warrior asked, "Grand Commander, this kid is disrespectful; do you want us to arrest him?"


    "No need! Do you know? He is the most honored guest at today''s Marshal''s ceremony!" Commander Lin said sternly.


    "Ah? The... the most honored guest?"


    Hearing Commander Lin''s response, the warrior was utterly dumbfounded.


    Accompanying Commander Lin''s appearance, the ceremony site suddenly became engulfed in significant unrest.


    "Look quickly, Commander Lin is out; that kid is done for!"


    "That''s great, Commander Lin is here; this kid''s good days are over!"


    Seeing Commander Lin''s figure, many in the crowd reveled in schadenfreude, all thinking that Ye Fan was bound to face serious trouble.


    "Commander Lin Wulin has arrived; there''s no escape for Ye Fan now!"


    People like Su Tianhao and Cao Xuan, standing outside the War Zone, all grew excited as if Ye Fan was certain to be brought to justice with Commander Lin''s appearance.


    Upon the stage, Ye Fan, unflinching, said, "First of all, right here, I want to congratulate Lin Wu on becoming the Warzone Grand Commander and for keeping peace in the region!"


    Under all eyes, upon hearing Ye Fan speak, Commander Lin, the newly appointed Grand Commander, was visibly moved and showed Ye Fan the most sincere respect.


    Thus, beneath many pairs of eyes, Commander Lin bowed deeply toward Ye Fan.


    "I... I''m not seeing things, am I? Commander Lin actually bowed to this kid?"


    "Damn! I thought I saw wrong, but Commander Lin really did bow to this kid!"


    "It must be an illusion! It has to be an illusion, Commander Lin bowing to Ye Fan, how is that possible?"


    With Commander Lin bowing to Ye Fan, whether it was inside or outside the ceremony, numerous representatives from great clans and individuals like Su Tianhao couldn''t hide their shock.


    "Impossible! This can''t be possible!" Su Tianhao cried out in a fierce tone.


    "This... what in the world is going on?"


    Old Madam Su''s face was no longer calm; she felt as if everything happening today was like a dream, so surreal.


    In her understanding, Ye Fan daring to drive in with Su Ruoxue to the Marshal''s conferment ceremony was already a bold move, but who would have thought that this was just the beginning?


    Afterward, under everyone''s watchful eyes, Ye Fan stepped onto the podium, took the microphone, and offered his congratulations to Lin Wu. Most astonishingly, Lin Wu even bowed to Ye Fan.


    Keep in mind, Lin Wu is the newly appointed Grand Commander of the Central Plains War Zone!


    Those worthy of Lin Wu''s bow would either have to be family elders or high-ranking officials.


    Now commanding the Central Plains War Zone and leading hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the Tiger and Wolf Brigade, Lin Wu''s status was enough to dominate the entire region.


    Who could have predicted Lin Wu would actually bow to Ye Fan? Could it be that Ye Fan held some incredible identity?


    After congratulating Lin Wu, Ye Fan turned and took the microphone, looking towards Old Madam Su and the others at the entrance of the Warzone, "Next, I''d like to ask you a few, did you ever imagine I could stand here? You all ignored me before, but now I''m someone you can''t even hope to climb high enough to reach!"


    "Rubbish! Absolute rubbish!"


    Mocked by Ye Fan, Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and Cao Xuan trembled with rage, feeling as if their noses were about to smoke with anger.


    Swish, swish, swish¡ª


    Seeing Lin Wu bow to Ye Fan and not having Ye Fan arrested, even if they were as dim as pigs, they could understand that Ye Fan''s identity was extraordinary, and even Lin Wu dared not disrespect him.


    At this moment, as Ye Fan gave the Su Family a hard time, countless eyes at the Marshal''s conferment ceremony turned to lock onto Old Madam Su and the others.


    "It''s infuriating!" Old Madam Su''s face was extremely embarrassed.


    Being publicly targeted by Ye Fan and stared at by so many prominent families from the Central Plains, Old Madam Su felt like she was losing all face.


    Remembering the previous arrogant attitude of Cao Xuan and Old Madam Su, Ye Fan openly challenged, "Young Master Cao, oh, why do you look so displeased? Wasn''t it you who secured the invitation for the Su Family? Why are you three from the Su Family being stopped at the door, while you and your father can only stand outside and watch helplessly?"


    "You... Ye Fan, you..."


    Named and ridiculed by Ye Fan, Cao Xuan''s vision darkened, and he nearly fainted with anger.


    What a public humiliation! With so many eyes watching, it was unbearably embarrassing!


    "What about me? Weren''t you all high and mighty? How come you can''t get in?" Ye Fan continued to taunt.


    Cao Xuan seethed, "The petty man is smug, the petty man is smug indeed!" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Petty man is smug? Hmph! I wonder who the real petty one is!" Ye Fan retorted mercilessly.


    After berating Cao Xuan, Ye Fan''s gaze locked onto Su Tianhao, and he mockingly said, "My, my! Isn''t this Su Tianhao, the rising star of the Su Family? Why do you look so upset? Did you eat a dead fly just now?"


    "Ye Fan, you scum!" Su Tianhao cursed furiously.


    "I''m scum?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan loudly exclaimed with the microphone, "I think the biggest scum of the Su Family is you! Incompetent at everything, yet the first in stirring up trouble! What was it you said earlier? If I could get into the Marshal''s conferment ceremony, you''d kill yourself by crashing into tofu? Tsk! Now that I''m here, shouldn''t you go and die?"


    "Enough!!!"


    Watching Ye Fan publicly target Su Tianhao, Old Madam Su couldn''t control her emotions any longer and screamed out.


    Ye Fan turned to look at Old Madam Su and scoffed, "Enough? Old Madam Su, how can you have the face to say enough? If it weren''t for your preference for men over women and your shameless support of Su Tianhao, how could you three end up in such a plight? Someone as shameless as you, how dare you say ''enough''?"


    "You... who are you calling shameless?" With everyone watching, Old Madam Su trembled with anger.


    Remembering the previous harsh treatment of Su Ruoxue by Old Madam Su, Ye Fan couldn''t contain his anger and said, "I''m talking about you, shameless Old Madam Su. Do you know that your face is thicker than copper walls and iron fortifications? With such a thick face, you still wanted to show off at the Marshal''s conferment ceremony¡ªdon''t you find that embarrassing?"


    "You... you..."


    Pfft¡ª


    Targeted continuously by Ye Fan and under the scrutiny of the crowd, Old Madam Su''s blood rushed to her head, and she spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    The next moment, Old Madam Su''s eyes darkened, and she actually fainted on the spot from Ye Fan''s anger.

 Chapter 208 Hes Someone You Can Never Afford to Offend

    "Grandma!"Seeing Old Madam Su dive face-first into the ground, both Su Tianhao and Su Yue cried out in alarm.


    Ye Fan said without a shred of pity, "Don''t play dead! Heaven watches what we do, some things, since you''ve done them, you shouldn''t be afraid of others speaking out!"


    "Ye Fan, I''m warning you, show some verbal restraint! Yue''er, quick, take grandma to the hospital!"


    Su Tianhao shouted angrily, his face dark. He knew that Su Family''s chance of shining at Marshal''s ceremony was definitely doomed, and they would become the laughing stock of Central Plains City.


    For now, the priority was to save Old Madam Su; he didn''t have time to bicker with Ye Fan here.


    "Ye Fan, this isn''t over between us!" Su Yue glared fiercely at Ye Fan.


    With Old Madam Su fainting, as the younger generation, they didn''t dare to delay, immediately helping Old Madam Su into the car and swiftly leaving the scene.


    "Many wrongdoings will do oneself in! All this, you''ve brought upon yourselves!"


    Having vented a good deal of his anger with Old Madam Su''s fainting, Ye Fan''s pent-up frustration dissipated greatly. Old Madam Su had been finding fault with him for no reason recently, and Ye Fan had long been displeased with her.


    Although Old Madam Su was an elder, elders should still respect others and must not oppress Su Ruoxue wantonly.


    Su Ruoxue was his untouchable scale, and whoever dared touch it would pay a heavy price.


    After dealing with the Cao Family and Su Family members, amidst the crowd''s gaze, Ye Fan put down the microphone and said, "What a bore! I''m out of here!"


    "I respectfully send off God Ye!" Lin Wu bowed to Ye Fan again.


    Seeing Lin Wu bowing as Ye Fan left, Father and Son Cao Xuan and Cao Bin were so shocked, their jaws almost shattered on the ground.


    Boom!!!


    Upon entering the Bugatti Veyron 16.4''s driver seat, Ye Fan floored the accelerator, dashing towards the outside of the Central Plains War Zone in an incredibly stylish manner.


    "How awesome! Holy Hand Ye is so awesome!" Wei Shuheng exclaimed excitedly.


    Those familiar with Ye Fan also let out exclamations, as Ye Fan''s deeds of the day once again reset their understanding of him.


    "Out of the way!"


    The Cao Family duo were dumbstruck, and Ye Fan, seeing this, sharply reprimanded them.


    Cao Xuan and Cao Bin instinctively moved aside as the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 zoomed past them, kicking up clouds of dust, almost choking Father and Son Cao to death.


    Once Ye Fan had gone, Cao Xuan said with a pale face, "Dad, who... who exactly is this Ye Fan?"


    "You''re asking me? I damn well wanted to ask you!" Cao Bin couldn''t help but yell out.


    All was well, but thanks to Cao Xuan, this fool, not only were they kicked out, but they also became a joke in everyone''s eyes.


    When Ye Fan confronted Cao Xuan, Cao Bin felt so ashamed he almost wanted to crawl into a hole and hide.


    It was humiliating, truly too embarrassing.


    Cao Xuan knew he had caused a huge mess and said with a wronged look, "Dad, I didn''t know Ye Fan had such great ability, and uh, the Marshal''s ceremony hasn''t officially started yet, why don''t you call Deputy Chief Zhou to let us in? Otherwise, just standing here, our Cao Family will be even more disgraced!"


    "I warn you, break up with Su Yue immediately and cut all ties from now on. If I discover you''re still hooking up with Su Yue, when you get home, I''ll beat you to death!" Cao Bin said viciously.


    As the head of a wealthy family, Cao Bin could see that Ye Fan was no ordinary man. The Su Family, led by Old Madam Su, had offended Ye Fan; if the Cao Family remained connected with these three from the Su Family, who knew what disasters might befall the Cao Family in the future.


    Seeing his father enraged, Cao Xuan muttered under his breath, "I was already bored with Su Yue; if it wasn''t for you wanting to use the Su Family for a partnership with the Tianba Group, I would have kicked her to the curb long ago!"


    "So it''s my fault, is that what you''re saying?" Cao Bin burst out furiously.


    "No... I wouldn''t dare!"


    In front of Cao Bin, Cao Xuan didn''t dare to show the slightest disrespect.


    "Snort! You better keep your nose clean lately!"


    Cao Bin scolded, pulling out his phone to contact Deputy Chief Zhou. If they couldn''t get into Marshal''s conferment ceremony, it would be a huge embarrassment, just like the Su Family.


    For the sake of the Cao Family''s honor, he had to call in old favors.


    The phone connected in less than ten seconds.


    "Cao Bin, what do you want?" A stern voice came through.


    Cao Bin put on a sycophantic smile, "Deputy Chief Zhou, isn''t today the Marshal''s conferment ceremony? There was a little accident, and my son and I were barred from entering. Could you make a call and get us in?"


    "Just you and your son want to enter the Marshal''s conferment ceremony? Humph! Let me tell you, Commander Lin himself ordered the Cao Family and the Su Family to be barred from the event!" Deputy Chief Zhou''s cold voice rang out.


    Hearing this, Cao Bin''s face changed dramatically, "What? Deputy Chief Zhou, was it Commander Lin who barred our Cao Family and the Su Family from the event?"


    "Exactly! Even if I wanted to help you, I''m powerless. Also, from now on, don''t call me anymore. My ties with your Cao Family have ended. You''re seeking your own destruction, don''t drag me down with you!" Deputy Chief Zhou said unsympathetically.


    "Ties have ended?"


    Cao Bin couldn''t believe his ears, "Why? Deputy Chief Zhou, haven''t we always had a good relationship over the years? Is it because of that Ye Fan?"


    "You know it!" Deputy Chief Zhou said gravely.


    Learning the truth, Cao Bin was in disbelief, "Deputy Chief Zhou, just who exactly is Ye Fan?"


    "Who exactly?" Deputy Chief Zhou snapped coldly when asked by Cao Bin, "Don''t ask so much. All I can tell you is that Ye Fan is someone your Cao Family can never afford to offend!"


    "Someone my Cao Family can never afford to offend?" Hearing this answer, Cao Bin was completely stunned.


    "No way?"


    Standing beside him, Cao Xuan was also shocked, mouth agape.


    As Cao Bin returned to his senses, Deputy Chief Zhou had already hung up the phone.


    Cao Xuan said, looking bewildered, "It''s impossible! I''ve checked Ye Fan''s background, he''s just a minor character."


    Slap!!!


    While Cao Xuan was confused, Cao Bin slapped him hard across the face, cursing loudly, "You bastard, you''ll be the death of the Cao Family. Do you have any idea how much we''ve lost because of your stupidity?"


    "Dad, it''s not my fault!" Cao Xuan pleaded.


    "Not your fault? Still denying it? Let''s see if I don''t beat you to death today!" Cao Bin yelled.


    After saying that, Cao Bin kicked Cao Xuan, who was caught off guard and knocked to the ground. Cao Bin then mounted him and started to beat him brutally.


    As the patriarch of the Cao Family, Cao Bin was well aware that the Cao Family''s rapid development over the years owed much to the behind-the-scenes support of Deputy Chief Zhou.


    Now that the Cao Family had lost such an important connection, the indirect losses were immeasurable.


    "Ow! Ow! Stop hitting, Dad, please stop, I was wrong, I realize my mistake!"


    While being brutally beaten by Cao Bin, Cao Xuan''s cries were pitiful, and the scene became somewhat farcical.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just then, on the Central Plains Expressway, a pink Rolls-Royce Cullinan slowly exited the highway, driven by a valiantly charming young lady.


    With her hands on the steering wheel, and her beautiful eyes sparkling, she murmured to herself, "Brother Ye Fan, six years ago you saved Heavenly Abode Country from peril, and after returning, you were ambushed and disappeared in Central Plains!"


    "I''m here today, after so many years, are you still alive? If you are, will you remember me?"


    S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 209 Undercurrents Surge

    Ye Fan had no idea that, because of him, an incredibly beautiful girl had been drawn in.At this moment, after leaving the scene of the Marshal''s honor ceremony, Ye Fan drove all the way back to the Century Sky City Villa Complex.


    "Ye Fan, I really can''t thank you enough. If it wasn''t for you, there was no way I could have entered the Marshal''s honor ceremony today!" Su Ruoxue said with a heart full of cheer and a smile.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue so happy for a change, he smiled and said, "Ruoxue, as long as you don''t think I''m being too harsh with my words!"


    "Harsh with your words? I haven''t felt that! Didn''t Mr. Lu Xun say, ''To remain silent is to perish, to erupt is to live!''" Su Ruoxue said gently.


    Being suppressed by Old Madam Su and the others these past few days, Su Ruoxue had felt herself nearing depression.


    Today, Ye Fan had scolded Cao Xuan and others, even causing Old Madam Su to faint from anger, which provided Su Ruoxue an immense sense of relief.


    Ye Fan was right, guilt would breed its own retribution.


    Even though Old Madam Su was her elder, as an elder, Old Madam Su was utterly unfit for her role.


    After Ye Fan had berated Old Madam Su and the others, Su Ruoxue felt extremely uplifted.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan chuckled and said, "That''s good! Ruoxue, you need to be prepared. Old Madam Su might become furious out of embarrassment and try every means to deal with you!"


    "I''m not scared, I''ll confront soldiers with generals and stem water with earth!" Su Ruoxue confidently claimed.


    Now that the Chairman of Tianba Group, Li Changhong, had entered a deep cooperation with her, Old Madam Su would not dare to kick her out of the Su Family.


    Besides, she currently held twenty percent of the Su Corporation''s shares, a genuine shareholder, even though Old Madam Su had not signed a share transfer agreement with her. The fact that she owned shares was known by many elders of the Su Family, they couldn''t allow Old Madam Su to deny it.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue in high spirits, Ye Fan nodded and said, "Very good! No matter what happens in the future, I will help clear all obstacles in your path!"


    He followed the creed of "If you don''t trouble me, I won''t trouble you." But if Old Madam Su and the others dared to cause trouble again, Ye Fan would not be courteous and would, in fact, strike back hard.


    Both sides had already openly torn their faces, and since no one was hiding anything any longer, Ye Fan decided if Old Madam Su and others sought revenge on Su Ruoxue, he would strike back fiercely.


    If you draw your sword, I will unsheathe mine!


    An eye for an eye, blood for blood!


    ...


    Inside The First People''s Hospital of Central Plains City, Old Madam Su had fallen into a deep coma and did not awaken until eight in the evening.


    "Grandma!" Seeing Old Madam Su open her eyes, Su Tianhao and Su Yue quickly approached.


    Old Madam Su weakly asked, "Tianhao, Yue''er, where is this?"


    "Grandma, we are at the hospital!" Su Yue quickly answered.


    Old Madam Su had a splitting headache: "Hospital? How did I end up in the hospital?"


    "Grandma, have you forgotten? We went to the Central Plains War Zone to attend the Marshal''s honor ceremony today, and there was a hiccup. That bastard Ye Fan put on airs, and you fainted from anger and sprayed blood!" Su Tianhao gave a brief account of what had happened that morning.


    With a serious nod, Su Yue said, "Yes, grandma! The doctor said it was blood pressure to the head causing heart disease. Thankfully, we managed to save you in time; otherwise, the outcome would have been unimaginable!"


    "The Marshal''s honor ceremony?"


    Old Madam Su muttered to herself as she gradually recalled the events, finally closing her eyes with a heavy expression. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She remembered everything.


    Even now, the image of Ye Fan''s arrogant demeanor lingered in her mind, especially his public declaration, calling her shameless, which infuriated Old Madam Su.


    Half a minute later, Old Madam Su sighed, "In the end, we underestimated this Ye Fan. I''m afraid now our Su Family has become the laughingstock of the entire city, right?"


    "Grandma! Let''s not talk about it, the incident from this morning has been all over the news, our Su Family has lost face in a big way!" Su Tianhao said dejectedly.


    They had not expected that Ye Fan, without an invitation, would be able to enter the Marshal''s honor ceremony, let alone that he would harshly criticize them there.


    To lose face this way was truly too embarrassing.


    After the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony ended, many of the Central Plains clans started to talk about the Su Family as if they were a huge joke, and numerous media outlets reported on it as well, turning the Su Family into a laughingstock overnight.


    "Alas!"


    Old Madam Su had already anticipated this outcome and sighed. In an instant, she seemed to have aged another twenty years.


    Su Yue, struggling to accept this, said, "Grandma, we absolutely cannot let this matter slide like this! We must teach Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue a lesson!"


    "Right, Grandma, we can''t just let this go!" Su Tianhao declared with righteous indignation.


    Old Madam Su gave a bitter smile, "Teach them a lesson? How do we do that?"


    Old Madam Su had suffered a severe psychological blow from the events of the day, and she was close to being unable to recover.


    Currently, among the younger generation of the Su Family, the one with the best performance and reputation was undoubtedly Su Ruoxue¡ªan incontestable fact. Compared to Su Ruoxue, Su Tianhao was leagues behind.


    Furthermore, the Su Family''s opportunity to join the ranks of the First-Rate Clans was through collaborating with the Tianba Group. However, Tianba Group''s chairman, Li Changhong, only recognized Su Ruoxue and had no way of dealing with her.


    A few days ago, Su Tianhao had made a grave mistake in a collaboration with the Xu Family, leading to the Xu Family''s heiress, Xu Ruoxuan, to explicitly request that Su Ruoxue handle any future cooperation with the Su Family.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxue had nearly taken control of the Su Family''s lifeline and gained the support of many of the Su Family''s veterans. Seeking revenge on Su Ruoxue now was too difficult.


    How could she not wish to get a grip on Su Ruoxue? But in the face of the bigger picture, her heart was willing but her hands were tied!


    "This..."


    Su Tianhao and Su Yue exchanged glances, at a loss for any good ideas to deal with Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue.


    "Isn''t it just about taking care of Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue? That''s easy!"


    Just as Old Madam Su and the other two were perplexed, the door of the hospital room was suddenly pushed open, and the figure of Huang Zicheng walked through the door.


    "Young Master Huang!"


    Seeing Huang Zicheng, Old Madam Su and the others were all surprised.


    Some time ago, Huang Zicheng had returned from studying abroad, and in pursuit of Su Ruoxue, he didn''t hesitate to present the Su Family with a grand betrothal gift. Unexpectedly, his marriage proposal was ruined by Ye Fan.


    In a fit of rage, Ye Fan made a phone call that led to the Huang Family''s bankruptcy.


    At first, they didn''t believe it, but later media reports confirmed that the Huang Family had indeed faced an existential crisis that day, with Huang Family''s patriarch, Huang Lang, being taken away by public security.


    Since then, Huang Zicheng had disappeared for a considerable amount of time, and it was unexpected that he would show up now.


    "It''s me!" Huang Zicheng said, his eyes dark.


    Su Tianhao said in shock, "Young Master Huang, what brings you here? Wasn''t the Huang Family bankrupt?"


    "Indeed, my Huang Family ran into a bit of an accident before, but now the situation has stabilized. We''re still a wealthy family, as strong as ever, if not stronger, and it won''t be long before we ascend to the status of a Super Family Clan in the Central Plains!" Huang Zicheng said with a sly chuckle.


    "Good heavens!"


    Seeing Huang Zicheng''s serious demeanor, Old Madam Su and the others were shocked once more.


    With a sinister face, Huang Zicheng said, "I''ve been busy dealing with my family''s affairs recently. Now that I''m finally done, I can free up my hands to deal with that bastard Ye Fan!"


    "Do you have a brilliant plan, Young Master Huang?" Old Madam Su asked curiously.


    "Simple!"


    When Old Madam Su questioned him, Huang Zicheng smiled coldly and said, "Just do as follows..."


    Waiting in anticipation, Huang Zicheng revealed his scheme to the three of them.


    "Brilliant! It''s truly brilliant!"


    After Huang Zicheng finished speaking, Old Madam Su''s face lit up with joy.


    It was as if simply following Huang Zicheng''s plot would make suppressing Su Ruoxue a matter of minutes, and getting rid of Ye Fan would be as easy as crushing an ant.

 Chapter 210 Su Family Conference

    The next morning, when the golden sunlight fell upon the windowsill, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue simultaneously awoke."What a coincidence!" teased Ye Fan.


    Playfully, Su Ruoxue said, "Getting up together, could this be telepathy between husband and wife?"


    "How about we sleep in a bit more?" Ye Fan said with a mischievous smile, his gaze lingering on Su Ruoxue''s shapely figure.


    Seductively smiling, Su Ruoxue replied, "It''s early in the morning, forget about it for now, wait until Ling''er has fallen asleep tonight before you think about doing any mischief!"


    "Hehe!"


    Ignoring Su Ruoxue''s words, Ye Fan pounced on her directly.


    An hour later, Ye Fan drove Su Ruoxue to Su Corporation. Sitting in the passenger seat, Su Ruoxue''s face was flushed with redness.


    "You''re really naughty!" Su Ruoxue said shyly.


    Ye Fan joked, "A man''s not bad, a woman won''t love him! I wasn''t satisfied just now, Ruoxue, you have to come home early tonight!"


    "Come home early? Ye Fan, you''re too bad!" Su Ruoxue''s face was a burning red.


    Ye Fan said with a sly smile, "Ruoxue, now the state has lifted the three-child policy, and we only have Ling''er so far. Aren''t we a bit behind?"


    "Humph! Be careful I give birth to a son and make you furious!" Su Ruoxue said, pouting.


    "Great! Come on, I''ll turn the car around now, and we''ll go back home to work on having a son!"


    "Ah! Ye Fan, stop messing around. If we don''t hurry, I''m going to be late!"


    Amidst their banter, they quickly arrived at Su Corporation.


    Checking the time, Su Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief: "Good thing we''re just in time, one more minute and I would have been late!"


    "Ruoxue, Old Madam Su said there''s a meeting, and all Su family members must attend, so hurry over!"


    At that moment, a Su family elder saw Su Ruoxue and quickly came forward to remind her.


    "Grandma is having a meeting today? And it''s mandatory for everyone to be there?" Su Ruoxue was taken aback.


    In Su Ruoxue''s memory, aside from the year-end celebrations, the Su family rarely summoned all members. Could it be that there was some trouble brewing within the Su family?


    "Yes, hurry on over!" the elder said again.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan got out of the car and said, "Ruoxue, I''ll come with you!"


    "Fine by me!" Su Ruoxue didn''t refuse.


    Ye Fan was her husband, and she was the general manager of the company. It wasn''t inappropriate for Ye Fan to attend the meeting.


    Moreover, Su Ruoxue understood that yesterday Ye Fan had openly criticized Old Lady Su at the Marshal''s ceremony, and it was possible that the purpose of today''s meeting called by Old Madam Su was to target her.


    At that moment, inside the conference room of Su Corporation, nearly all Su family members were present.


    Old Madam Su sat in the main seat, with Su Tianhao and Su Yue sitting by her sides, while the remaining significant seats were occupied by Su family elders.


    Creak!


    Suddenly, the conference room doors were pushed open, and the figures of Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, weary from travel, entered the room.


    Seeing that Ye Fan had also come, Su Tianhao erupted in anger, "Ye Fan, who let you in? Today''s Su family meeting is only for Su family members to attend. You, a mere outsider, have no right to participate. Get out of here immediately!"


    "Get out!" Su Yue also chimed in with displeasure.


    Several Su family members frowned, showing their unwelcome stance toward Ye Fan.


    At the previous day''s Marshal ceremony, Ye Fan had openly challenged Old Lady Su, causing her to be so angry that she fainted and bled, leading to a loss of face for the Su family.


    Although many on the scene supported Su Ruoxue, few had a good feeling toward Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sneered, "What if I don''t leave? What, are you two planning to throw me out by force?"


    "Enough, enough!"


    Seeing that an argument was about to erupt, Old Madam Su waved her hand and continued, "Let him sit!"


    "Hmph!" Both Su Tianhao and Su Yue gave Ye Fan hostile looks.


    Su Ruoxue said to Ye Fan, "All members of the Su Family Direct Lineage have arrived. Ye Fan, for the sake of harmony, let''s avoid any conflicts for now."


    "Okay!" Ye Fan nodded.


    After Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan took their seats, everyone''s attention converged on Old Madam Su, curious about why she had summoned them so early in the morning.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Old Madam Su slowly said, "Ladies and gentlemen, to be honest, I am very pleased to see the Su Family''s foundation continuously growing stronger over the years! The Su Family is now a Quasi-First-Tier Clan, and it''s only a matter of time before we become a First-Rate Clan! I have turned seventy this year, and frankly, my energy is not what it used to be!"


    "So, I intend to step down and let someone more capable take over!"


    As Old Madam Su''s words ended, many Su Family Members were greatly surprised, even Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue did not expect her to say such a thing.


    "Step down and let someone else take over? Old Lady Su, are you serious?" One Su Family Elder asked.


    Old Madam Su nodded, "Of course I''m serious!"


    "If you step down, that would indeed be excellent. The Su Family does need a fresh face to lead!" Many elders nodded in agreement.


    Old Madam Su declared solemnly, "Currently, among the younger generation of the Su Family, Ruoxue and Tianhao are the most capable. I pondered all of last night, and I decided that if I were to simply let the two of them compete, it wouldn''t be fair to the others. So, I''ve come up with a great idea: to hold an ultimate assessment!"


    "Ultimate assessment?" Upon hearing this, everyone was visibly shocked. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, an ultimate assessment!"


    Old Madam Su said in a grave voice, "All members of the Su Family can participate in this assessment. Whoever completes the task and achieves the best results will become the Vice Chairman of the Su Corporation. After becoming the Vice Chairman, I will need to observe for half a year. If after six months, this person proves to have excellent abilities and character, they will directly become the company''s Chairman!"


    "By that time, I will personally announce that this person is to be the next head of the Su Family!"


    "To first become the Vice Chairman, then the Chairman? This also follows due process!" Many elders nodded their approval.


    Ye Fan asked with a mocking tone, "What kind of assessment are you planning?"


    "The content of the assessment will be to secure the endorsement of the Little Queen of the Music Scene with the least cost," Old Madam Su stated seriously.


    "Endorsement? What endorsement?"


    Upon hearing this, a group of Su Family Direct Lineage members were all surprised.


    Old Madam Su explained, "As I mentioned before, the Su Family''s promotion to a First-Rate Clan is only a matter of time! The Su Family is on the rise, and now we need to find a celebrity to endorse our family. To my knowledge, Wei Ziyi, the current Little Queen of the Music Scene who is extremely sought after, is in the Central Plains!"


    "Therefore, the standard for this assessment is to get the Little Queen Wei Ziyi to endorse our Su Family, with no upper limit on the endorsement fee! Whoever spends the least and secures the longest endorsement period with the Little Queen will become the Vice Chairman of the Su Family. The deadline is midnight tonight!"


    With these words, many Su Family Direct Lineage Members showed shock on their faces, as they had not expected Old Madam Su to use an endorsement deal for the assessment.


    Generally, only a Super Family Clan or a Top-tier Wealthy Family would seek celebrity endorsements, and as a Quasi-First-Tier Clan, the Su Family was far from reaching that step.


    Who could have guessed that not only was Old Madam Su seeking a celebrity for the endorsement, she had set her sights on Wei Ziyi, the hottest Little Queen of the Music Scene in the country.


    "Seek an endorsement from Little Queen Wei Ziyi?" Su Ruoxue froze in astonishment.


    Su Tianhao glanced at Su Ruoxue and with a sinister smile, challenged, "What''s the matter, Su Ruoxue? You aren''t scared, are you?"


    "The inevitable has finally arrived!" Staring at the triumphant Su Tianhao, Ye Fan scoffed.


    He could see that this was a trap set by Old Lady Su, designed to use an excuse to naturally hand over the position of the head of the Su Family to Su Tianhao.


    The reason why Old Madam Su said there would be a six-month assessment afterward was to prevent any unforeseen circumstances from arising.


    Clever, this move was indeed very clever.


    Old Madam Su looked around at everyone and slowly said, "Now, does anyone have any objections?"

 Chapter 211 The Small-minded Person Prevails

    "We have no objections!" many Su Family Elders responded in succession.Even, the gaze of many elders became fervent. Old Madam Su''s gesture, to them, was it not an opportunity?


    According to what Old Madam Su had said, the entire Su Family could participate. If they secured the Little Queen of the Music Scene Wei Ziyi, wouldn''t they also have the chance to become the next head of the Su Family?


    Originally within the Su Family, Old Madam Su openly supported her own grandson Su Tianhao, while the promising newcomer Su Ruoxue was equally matched with Su Tianhao. It seemed most likely that the next head of the Su Family would emerge from these two. Now that Old Madam Su had made such an announcement, the choice for the next head of the Su Family became much more unpredictable.


    Seeing the eagerness of the many Su Family Elders, Su Tianhao sneered inwardly, "A bunch of old fools, not long for this world, yet dreaming of becoming the head of the Su Family, go dream on!"


    "The position of the next head of the Su Family can only belong to my elder brother, you''re all getting happy too early!" Su Yue sneered in her heart as well.


    Little did they know, this suggestion was exactly what Huang Zicheng had proposed to them the night before.


    Some time ago, the Huang Family had suffered a setback, all thanks to Ye Fan, which severely infuriated Huang Zicheng.


    Huang Zicheng believed that Ye Fan was so brazen because Su Ruoxue was a backbone member of the Su Family. As long as Su Ruoxue''s influence in the Su Family was suppressed, Ye Fan wouldn''t be able to make any further waves.


    Currently, Su Tianhao''s influence within the Su Family was waning, while Old Madam Su was dead set on having Su Tianhao succeed her as head of the family.


    Conveniently, Huang Zicheng had been classmates with the manager of the Little Queen Wei Ziyi, Yu Dan, and he had met with Yu Dan in private. As long as Huang Zicheng made a move, Yu Dan was willing to advocate and get Wei Ziyi to endorse the Su Family for ten million a year, and even this endorsement fee was negotiable¡ªten million might not even be necessary.


    Thus, Huang Zicheng came up with this idea, which was strongly endorsed by Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, and Su Yue, all three of them.


    This not only uplifted Su Tianhao but also took the opportunity to suppress Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue fiercely.


    Old Madam Su deliberately looked towards Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, do you have any objections?"


    "Grandma, I have no objections either!" Seeing the enthusiasm among the Su Family members, Su Ruoxue had to say.


    Old Madam Su nodded in satisfaction, "Very well! Since none of you have objections, then it''s settled! You may use all means to contact Little Queen Wei Ziyi, remember, the deadline is by dawn today, meeting adjourned!"


    "Please take care, Grandma!" Su Tianhao stood up and said.


    After Old Madam Su left, a wave of agitation immediately swept through the Su Family meeting room.


    "Wow! I never expected the Old Lady to choose the next head of the family in this way. This makes it much fairer for us, at least there''s a glimmer of hope!"


    "Yeah! But, I just checked, Wei Ziyi''s current domestic endorsement fee is eighty million a year, that''s not a small number indeed!"


    "Hiss! An annual endorsement fee of eighty million? Wei Ziyi truly deserves the title of Little Queen of the Music Scene, that quote is outrageous. Never mind that, the Old Lady said there''s no ceiling on the endorsement fee, whether it''s possible or not, I have to give it a try!"


    Suddenly, the Su Family members were invigorated, itching to take action and strive to become the next head of the Su Family.


    In the vast room, only Su Ruoxue''s face looked unsightly; obviously, she had not expected Old Madam Su to use such an ultimate assessment.


    Moreover, judging by Su Tianhao''s demeanor, it was clear he came prepared.


    "Ruoxue, are you confident you can secure her?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Ruoxue shook her head, "Hard to say! Little Queen Wei Ziyi''s popularity in the country is too high, her endorsement fee starts at eighty million, and I saw in the news before that some of the world-class tycoons abroad offered thirty million dollars just to get Wei Ziyi to endorse, which is almost two hundred million converted!"


    "Has the little girl really become that impressive?"


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s words, Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, and he fell into thought, wondering what he was contemplating.


    "Su Ruoxue, stop struggling! The next head of the Su Family will only be me!"


    Just at this moment, Su Tianhao strutted over, his gaze full of disdain as he stared at Su Ruoxue.


    Su Ruoxue snorted coldly, "Isn''t it a bit early to say that? It''s still uncertain who will have the last laugh!"


    "You still think you can have the last laugh?" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao''s eyes grew dark, and he leaned in and lowered his voice, "Su Ruoxue, I''m not afraid to tell you that the reason Grandma announced such a test was all prearranged, with the purpose of making me the next head of the Su Family!"


    "Prearranged?" Su Ruoxue''s expression changed.


    Although she had guessed that Old Lady Su''s actions were premeditated, she hadn''t expected the truth to be laid bare like this, with Su Tianhao daring to flaunt it in front of her.


    Su Tianhao said with a playful look, "That''s right! You must have heard that the Little Queen Wei Ziyi''s annual endorsement fee is eighty million, right?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Su Ruoxue asked with furrowed brows.


    Su Tianhao chuckled, "It''s quite the coincidence, I just so happen to have connections that allow me to get close to the Little Queen. Guess how much I can secure Wei Ziyi for?"


    "How much?" Su Ruoxue asked, her face cold.


    Su Tianhao boasted proudly, "At most ten million! Yes, you heard it right, at most ten million!"


    "What? Ten million?"


    Hearing this price, Su Ruoxue''s face instantly lost all color.


    Indeed, the Little Queen of the Music Scene Wei Ziyi was currently hot property in the country, and to secure her endorsement, you would have to start with a fee of at least eighty million.


    Su Tianhao claimed that he could secure Wei Ziyi''s endorsement for the Su Family for no more than ten million, how could Su Ruoxue not be shocked?


    Su Ruoxue was well aware that Wei Ziyi was extremely popular in the country and her endorsement fees were always high. She had made a quick calculation, thinking that if Wei Ziyi was amenable, she might be able to get her to endorse the Su Family for a year for fifty million. The idea of securing Wei Ziyi for ten million had never crossed Su Ruoxue''s mind.


    After all, the annual endorsement fees for top-tier domestic stars already started at ten million.


    With Wei Ziyi''s popularity far surpassing those of top-tier stars, if the price was below fifty million, Su Ruoxue felt there was no chance for negotiation.


    What she found unbelievable was that Su Tianhao actually claimed he could secure the Little Queen for at most ten million.


    "That''s right, just ten million!" Su Yue also walked up with a cold laugh.


    "How... how is this possible?"


    Su Ruoxue''s face turned as pale as paper in an instant, as she felt her dream of inheriting the Su Family shatter.


    Su Tianhao said with a grim smile, "Trying to fight me, Su Ruoxue, you''re just too green! There''s always someone better, and in this lifetime, you will never be my match!"


    "Big brother is right, Su Ruoxue, just give up struggling!" Su Yue said arrogantly.


    It seemed as if with the secret backing of Huang Zicheng, Su Tianhao would undoubtedly become the next head of the Su Family, leaving Su Ruoxue with no chance of claiming the head''s position.


    As the Su siblings gloated over their apparent victory, an abrupt voice suddenly rang out, "Are you really that happy to secure the Little Queen for just ten million? How pathetic!"


    "Do you believe I only need to say one word to have the Little Queen of the Music Scene endorse the Su Family for life, free of charge?"

 Chapter 212 Who Do You Think You Are

    ```The speaker was none other than Ye Fan.


    Upon hearing what Ye Fan said, Su Tianhao was first stunned, then he burst into uproarious laughter as though he''d heard the joke of the century, "What? Ye Fan, what did you say? You can get the Little Queen to endorse the Su Family for a lifetime, free of charge? Aren''t you afraid your bold claims will make people laugh their heads off?"


    "Do you have any idea that I had to use connections to approach the Little Queen''s personal agent, and even then the highest endorsement fee I could secure was ten million! Who do you think you are? Dreaming of getting a lifetime free endorsement from the Little Queen for the Su Family, looks like you''re still dreaming without having woken up!"


    Disdain! Contempt! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Su Tianhao''s gaze toward Ye Fan was filled with mockery, as if he was looking at a clown who was only capable of spouting nonsense.


    "Ye Fan, you''re not afraid of bursting your own bubble with all that bragging!" Su Yue also mocked from the side.


    Little did they know, it was Huang Zicheng working behind the scenes who made things happen. The Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi''s manager Yu Dan, happened to be Huang Zicheng''s classmate.


    It was only because of this connection that they were able to secure an endorsement deal with the Little Queen for no more than ten million a year. They couldn''t believe that Ye Fan could make the Little Queen endorse the Su Family for a lifetime, free of charge.


    Up until now, they hadn''t heard of anyone in the entertainment industry doing a gratuitous endorsement for any family.


    Su Ruoxue never imagined Ye Fan would say such a thing, her face shocked as she said, "Ye Fan, don''t talk nonsense about things you''re not sure of!"


    "Ruoxue, don''t you trust me by now?" Ye Fan said with a confident smile.


    What they didn''t know was that back in the day when Ye Fan had completed his training at the Medicine God Pavilion, the Old Pavilion Master deemed it the right time for him to leave the mountain to gain experience. On his very first day, he met Wei Ziyi, a little girl with a tragic fate. If it weren''t for his timely intervention, Wei Ziyi would have probably died long ago and would not have achieved the fame she had today.


    Ye Fan vividly remembered the year he encountered Wei Ziyi; the little girl was only twelve years old. Now, six years had flashed by, and unexpectedly, the girl had transformed into the Little Queen, a pop sensation of the music scene.


    If it were any other star, Ye Fan might have had to use some methods to get them to endorse the Su Family for a lifetime without charge, but Wei Ziyi was different. He had saved her life, and a simple call from him would surely make her agree to endorse the Su Family for life without any charge.


    Of this, Ye Fan was absolutely certain.


    Ruoxue knew what kind of person Ye Fan was, and she asked in amazement, "Could it be that you and the Little Queen know each other well?"


    "We used to be very close, but it''s been many years since; I wonder if this little girl still remembers me. It''s hard to say!" Ye Fan said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, Su Tianhao almost cried with laughter, "Emma, Ye Fan, you really are full of hot air. You, of all people, know the Little Queen? Saying that, aren''t you afraid you''ll laugh yourself to death?"


    "Exactly, keep blowing your own trumpet, Ye Fan!" Su Yue attacked.


    Both siblings had been put to shame during the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony; Su Tianhao and Su Yue bore deep hatred for Ye Fan and were eager to see him make a fool of himself.


    Ignoring the Su siblings, Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ruoxue, leave this matter to me. Give me some time, no need for dawn; I''ll have it sorted for you by noon today!"


    "Really?" Su Ruoxue was overjoyed.


    Just a moment ago, when Su Tianhao mentioned his connections could get Wei Ziyi to endorse the Su Family for one year for ten million, Su Ruoxue had felt utterly hopeless.


    Now, with Ye Fan speaking up, she saw a glimmer of hope.


    With gentle assurance, Ye Fan said, "Ruoxue, rest easy. Before twelve o''clock, I''ll have all of this taken care of!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Ruoxue''s face beamed with happiness.


    Having said that, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate; he walked directly toward the entrance of the Su Corporation building.


    "Ye Fan is just too full of himself, if he can make the Little Queen endorse the Su Family for a lifetime without charge, then I will have really seen it all!" Su Yue dismissed the idea entirely.


    "Naturally!"


    ```


    Su Tianhao didn''t take Ye Fan''s words to heart at all, and glanced at Su Ruoxue, "I have to admit, Ye Fan''s recent performance has indeed been unexpected, but that''s all there is to it. Su Ruoxue, stop harboring any foolish wishes. The position of the next head of the Su Family is definitely mine."


    "Are you so sure? Hmph! I believe in Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue said sternly.


    Su Tianhao dismissed her with a sniff, "Truly ignorant!"


    Now, Huang Zicheng had already promised him that by the end of the day he would secure an endorsement deal with the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi, for no more than ten million a year.


    In Su Tianhao''s view, the position of the next head of the Su Family was already in the bag, and nothing could possibly go wrong halfway through.


    After leaving the Su Corporation, Ye Fan learned that Wei Ziyi, who had become the Little Queen of the Music Scene, was staying at the Five-Star Earl Hotel.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Fan hailed a taxi and rushed towards the Earl Hotel. Just as he arrived at the Earl Hotel, Ye Fan saw that the front of the hotel was already swarming with people.


    "Little Queen, I love you!"


    "Goddess Ziyi, may you always be happy!"


    "Goddess, goddess!"


    Looking around, at least a thousand people had gathered, many of whom were shouting loudly towards the hotel.


    Recently, a famous domestic director, Zhang Ce, planned to film a new New Year greeting movie and had specifically invited the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi, as the female lead. The filming location was set in Central Plains. To satisfy the Little Queen, the production company had directly booked the entire Earl Hotel, allowing no one but the crew to enter.


    Wei Ziyi was incredibly popular in the country, not only beautiful, but also with songs that were well-received. She had been mentioned by name in praise by officials several times and was even referred to as the nation''s cherished daughter by countless elders. Her Weibo following had broken a hundred million, and internet discussions about her had far surpassed fifty billion, making her extremely hot property.


    Upon hearing that Wei Ziyi would be filming the New Year greeting movie in Central Plains, a large number of young male fans flocked to the Earl Hotel, hoping to catch a glimpse of Wei Ziyi''s beauty.


    "So many people?" Ye Fan was wide-eyed as he got out of the car.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s comment, a young man said, "This many? You have no idea. Goddess Ziyi arrived in Central Plains City yesterday. Last night, there were as many as thirty thousand people gathered here. This morning there are still thousands, and I''m afraid the number of people camping out here will surge past ten thousand again after work later!"


    "This influence is really a bit terrifying!" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Just arriving overnight and the fans had amassed to thirty thousand, a number that was on par with the fan turnout for a concert by a top-tier star.


    Ye Fan had no doubt that if Wei Ziyi held a concert in Central Plains, the number could break through a hundred thousand, or even more.


    After a moment of shock, Ye Fan raised his foot and headed towards the interior of the Earl Hotel, as his goal for the day was to get Wei Ziyi to endorse the Su Family.


    "Hey kid, what do you think you''re doing? Stop right there!"


    Just as he was about to enter the Earl Hotel, a group of security personnel rushed over.


    Ye Fan turned to the head of security and said, "I need to see Wei Ziyi!"


    "What? You want to see the Little Queen? Do you have an appointment?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan called Wei Ziyi by her name, the head of security became wary of him.


    Ye Fan said in surprise, "Do I need an appointment to see Wei Ziyi? I am an old acquaintance of hers, I shouldn''t need an appointment, right?"


    "You''re an old acquaintance of the Little Queen?"


    The head of security looked at Ye Fan incredulously, then said scornfully, "Even if you are an old acquaintance of the Little Queen, you still need to make an appointment in advance. You think you can enter the Earl Hotel without an appointment? Who do you think you are?"

 Chapter 213 Huang Zichengs Provocation

    At this moment, the security team leader was full of arrogance, not taking Ye Fan seriously in the slightest.Ever since the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi, arrived at the Earl Hotel, countless ardent fans had been blocking the entrance to the hotel, concocting all sorts of reasons to catch a glimpse of her.


    Unless there was a reservation, he wouldn''t let anyone in, no matter who they were.


    In the eyes of the security team leader, Ye Fan was just another one of Wei Ziyi''s obsessive fans, claiming to be an old acquaintance of hers just to sneak into the Earl Hotel.


    "Who do I think I am?"


    Staring at the security team leader''s arrogant demeanor, Ye Fan frowned, "What, can''t even an old friend enter?"


    "Humph! What kind of old friend are you? If you really know the Little Queen, then call her right now in front of me. As long as the Little Queen gives the word, I''ll naturally let you through!" the security team leader said with a sneer, arms crossed over his chest.


    Ye Fan was stunned at these words.


    He hadn''t seen Wei Ziyi for many years; how could he possibly have her phone number?


    Seeing Ye Fan motionless, the security team leader mocked, "Go on, make the call. Why aren''t you calling? Weren''t you insistent that you''re an old friend of the Little Queen? Don''t tell me you don''t even have her contact information? Tsk tsk! If that''s the case, then you really are a laughing stock!"


    "To be honest, I don''t have her number at the moment, but all you need to do is inform her that Ye Fan is here and Wei Ziyi will personally come down to fetch me!" Ye Fan said seriously.


    "You want me to report?"


    Hearing this, the security team leader looked on with disdain, "Who do you think you are, expecting me to make a report? Alright, stop pretending. You just want to catch a glimpse of the Little Queen, right? Let me tell you, I can see right through your little scheme. In these past two years, countless people have pretended to be an old friend of the Little Queen!"


    "Perhaps I might believe you if you came up with a different excuse, but an old friend, give it up!"


    After speaking, the security team leader signaled with his eyes, and a group of security personnel quickly blocked Ye Fan from the hotel entrance, showing no intention of letting him in.


    Witnessing this scene, a group of male fans at the scene all burst into laughter.


    "Buddy, your trick is too old; I''ve already tried using the ''old friend'' excuse and almost got beaten up for it. Just give up any hope of entering the hotel. Wait here; when the Little Queen comes out, maybe you''ll still have a chance to get an autograph!"


    "That''s right, in order to see the goddess just once, we''ve tried all kinds of schemes, but without a reservation, nobody gets in! Just a while ago, Young Master Sun Sun Quan was here and got turned away at the door. You''ve heard of Sun Quan, right? The young master of the wealthy Sun Family!"


    "Yeah! If even the scions of wealthy families can''t get in, then you should stop dreaming!"


    In an instant, quite a few male fans began to jest, many of them having tried to enter the Earl Hotel before to no avail, left to wait outside for the Little Queen to come down.


    Boom!!!


    Just then, the roar of a supercar exploded, and a Ferrari worth over ten million pulled up.


    To everyone''s astonishment, Huang Zicheng, with his unruly demeanor, stepped down from the car.


    Seeing Ye Fan being stopped at the entrance of the Earl Hotel, Huang Zicheng scoffed, "Oh, isn''t this Ye Fan? What''s the matter? You got stopped? Tsk tsk! Someone of your minor status thinking about meeting the Little Queen alone, that''s simply wishful thinking!"


    "Huang Zicheng?"


    Seeing who it was, Ye Fan was a bit surprised, "Your Huang Family has gone bankrupt, and yet you still dare to be so arrogant. Aren''t you afraid of getting beaten up the moment you step outside?" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Some time ago, after returning from his studies abroad, Huang Zicheng had come back and immediately proposed to Su Ruoxue, his arrogance at the event fresh in Ye Fan''s mind.


    In the end, driven by fury, Ye Fan threw a powerful punch, leading the top family of Central Plains, the Huang Family, into complete bankruptcy.


    Stay updated via empire


    What Ye Fan hadn''t anticipated was that Huang Zicheng would bounce back so quickly.


    "Yes, it''s true, my Huang Family went through bankruptcy and restructuring, but in your wildest dreams, you couldn''t imagine that a camel on its last leg is still larger than a horse. Just within this period, not only has my Huang Family settled all its debts, but our foundations are even stronger than before, soon to achieve the transformation from a wealthy family to a noble clan!" Huang Zicheng said bitterly.


    With that, a smug expression crossed Huang Zicheng''s face.


    He paused, then spoke again, "Although I have no idea by what means you caused the bankruptcy of my Huang Family, I must thank you. Without you, it would not have been possible for us to be reborn from the bloodshed!"


    "Reborn from the bloodshed?" Ye Fan was somewhat shocked.


    He could tell that Huang Zicheng was not joking, the Huang Family had indeed risen again.


    Otherwise, Huang Zicheng wouldn''t have such confidence to confront him.


    Huang Zicheng sneered with a sinister face, "Ye Fan, don''t be so smug, your happy days are about to come to an end!"


    "Oh? All because of the Huang Family backing you?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Even if the Huang Family rose again, if Huang Zicheng annoyed him, one phone call would still suffice to completely destroy the Huang Family in the blink of an eye.


    "You''ll find out soon enough!"


    Huang Zicheng did not want to argue too much with Ye Fan, so he changed the subject and mocked him, "Even with all your capabilities, you can''t even enter Earl Hotel, how laughable!"


    "I can''t get in, and you think you can?" Ye Fan laughed coldly.


    "Of course I can!"


    Huang Zicheng was full of a sense of superiority, mocking, "Ye Fan, widen your dog''s eyes and watch carefully!"


    With that, Huang Zicheng turned to the head of security and said, "I have a reservation!"


    "We need to confirm that!" said the head of security, speaking sternly.


    "OK! No problem!"


    Under the watchful eyes of all, Huang Zicheng snapped his fingers, then took out his phone to find a number and made a direct call.


    "Young Master Huang, have you arrived?" Soon, a sweet voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Huang Zicheng chuckled, "Yes, old classmate, I am here. Could you please come down to meet me?"


    "Wait a moment, I''ll come down to get you!" the sweet voice spoke again.


    The person Huang Zicheng was contacting was none other than his former classmate Yu Dan, who was currently the prestigious personal manager of Wei Ziyi, the "Little Queen" of the entertainment circle.


    Back in their school days, Yu Dan and Huang Zicheng were on good terms. This time, Huang Zicheng had reached out to Yu Dan with a foul plan to suppress Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, personally stepping in to secure Wei Ziyi as the Su Family''s spokesperson at an extremely low price for Su Tianhao.


    After contacting his old classmate Yu Dan, Huang Zicheng looked at the head of security and said, "Wait a moment, someone will come down to meet me soon!"


    "Alright!" The head of security replied respectfully.


    Someone like Huang Zicheng who had made a reservation in advance and had someone coming down specifically to meet him was surely of no ordinary status, a person of such stature he dared not offend.


    The next moment, the head of security glanced at Ye Fan with a look of scorn, "Kid, do you see? This is the correct procedure. Wanting to enter the hotel to meet the ''Little Queen'' without a reservation, you must be daydreaming!"


    "Daydreaming?" Ye Fan''s expression darkened.


    He knew the head of security was deliberately flattering Huang Zicheng in order to put him down.


    The head of security confirmed again, "Yes, you are daydreaming!"


    "Tsk, tsk!"


    Seeing Ye Fan mocked mercilessly by the head of security, Huang Zicheng laughed with a taste of mischief, "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, wanting to get into the hotel to see the ''Little Queen'' without a reservation, if not daydreaming, then what? I don''t mean to look down on you, but someone crude like you who can''t appear on the stage, not even a dog pays attention to you. How would the ''Little Queen'' deign to meet you?"


    "How about this? You kneel down now and bark like a dog in front of me. If it amuses me, then I might even take you in to see the ''Little Queen'' herself. How about that? Hahahaha..."

 Chapter 214 The Little Queens Shock

    "You''re playing with fire!"Directly humiliated by Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, a surge of anger roiling within him.


    Unafraid, Huang Zicheng declared, "Even if I am playing with fire, what can you do to me? Ye Fan, I''ve told you, your good days are numbered. I''d like to see just how long you can still jump around, hmph!"


    Tap, tap!


    No sooner had Huang Zicheng''s words fallen than a gorgeous figure stepped out from the Earl Hotel.


    "Old classmate, I''m here!" Seeing Huang Zicheng, the beautiful woman smiled gently.


    "What a lovely lady!"


    When this stunning woman appeared, a considerable stir swept through the crowd in front of the Earl Hotel.


    Looking over, one could see the woman wearing a light aqua camisole slip dress, her exquisite collarbones and fair arms exposed to the air. Under the soft daylight, her skin emitted an enticing pinkish sheen, especially her long, evenly toned, and tantalizingly tight legs.


    This woman appeared to be around Huang Zicheng''s age¡ªshe was his old classmate, Yu Dan.


    Upon seeing Yu Dan, Huang Zicheng approached with a hehe and a smile, "Dan Dan, you truly live up to being our class beauty back in the day. You''re getting prettier and prettier. If I didn''t already have someone I liked, I would definitely pursue you!"


    "Quit your sweet talk. I''ve already discussed your situation with Ziyi. Considering my face, Ziyi finally decided to endorse Su Corporation for a year at the price of eight million. But let me be clear, I''ve checked, and the Su Family is merely a Quasi-First-Tier Clan. I hope there won''t be any mishaps during the endorsement period, or else you will have really let me down!" Yu Dan flicked her long hair with an alluring smile.


    Pounding his chest, Huang Zicheng confidently said, "Dan Dan, rest assured, I won''t be smashing my own brand!"


    "That''s good, let''s go!" Yu Dan said.


    Huang Zicheng glanced at Ye Fan and boasted, "Ye Fan, do you know who she is? Her name is Yu Dan, my old classmate and currently the personal manager of the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi. I can freely enter the Earl Hotel, but you can just stand there and watch!"


    "Wait!"


    Hearing Yu Dan''s conversation with Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan frowned and said, "You''re here to help the Su Family sign an endorsement?"


    "Since you''ve heard it, I''ll lay it out for you. Yes, it was my idea for the Su Family. I''ll get Su Tianhao''s endorsement taken care of. Ruo Xue will definitely have no tie with the next head of the Su Family, and when Ruo Xue feels utterly disheartened, I will step up my pursuit. By that time, you''ll appear completely worthless!"


    "With my consolation, Ruo Xue will inevitably be moved, and I, Huang Zicheng, will naturally win over the beauty!" Huang Zicheng laid bare all of his malicious schemes.


    "Good! Very good!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s face was as if covered with a layer of gloom, dark and ominous.


    Old Madam Su had called a major meeting of the Su Family early this morning, unexpectedly announcing her retirement. Ye Fan found this very strange, but now he understood that all of this was the doing of Huang Zicheng from behind the scenes.


    Now that Huang Zicheng had revealed his plans, everything became clear to Ye Fan.


    With a cold expression, Huang Zicheng said, "Not just that, in time, you''ll find yourself mired in endless trouble. I''ll make you wish for death you cannot have!"


    "Very well! Huang Zicheng, I am really looking forward to seeing whether your schemes will succeed or not," Ye Fan said icily.


    Then, he looked towards Yu Dan, "You''re the manager of that girl, Wei Ziyi?"


    "Who are you?"


    Finding that Ye Fan actually called Wei Ziyi a ''little girl'', Yu Dan looked at him strangely.


    "My name is Ye Fan, an old acquaintance of Wei Ziyi''s. Please tell that little girl that an old friend has come to visit," Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "What? Your name is Ye Fan?"


    Upon hearing this name, Yu Dan was visibly shocked.


    As Wei Ziyi''s manager and as close as sisters, Yu Dan knew very well that for years, Wei Ziyi had been searching for a young man named Ye Fan.


    Now that Ye Fan had revealed himself, Yu Dan could not help but suspect that the man before her was the very person Wei Ziyi had been looking for all these years.


    Ye Fan solemnly said, "Yes, I am Ye Fan. Please pass on the message."


    "Dan Dan, he''s just a lunatic. Pay him no mind. Just look at his aimless manner. The Little Queen will only feel disgusted when she sees him!" Huang Zicheng said contemptuously.


    Yu Dan took a careful look at Ye Fan, but ultimately she shook her head in disappointment.


    Cheap clothing, untrimmed facial hair, and an overall disheveled appearance¡ªshe saw nothing special about Ye Fan from head to toe.


    In Yu Dan''s view, the man who could leave such an indelible impression on the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi, must be an extraordinary gentleman of great beauty and grace, not like Ye Fan before her.


    Yu Dan withdrew her gaze and said to Huang Zicheng, "I understand, let''s go."


    "I''m asking you to pass on a message!" Ye Fan insisted again.


    This time, Yu Dan did not respond to Ye Fan; she did not believe that Ye Fan was an old acquaintance of Wei Ziyi''s.


    Huang Zicheng sneered, "Stop making a fuss here. Can''t you see nobody wants to bother with you? Don''t embarrass yourself. Get lost quickly!"


    After saying that, Huang Zicheng no longer paid attention to Ye Fan and headed straight into the Earl Hotel.


    "Dude, you''re really persistent, huh! You even dare to pretend to be an old acquaintance of Goddess Ziyi, aren''t you afraid she''ll get angry and knock your teeth out?"


    "Buddy, I think you''ve lost your mind. We all want to meet the Little Queen, but aren''t you going a bit too far?"


    "If you''re an old acquaintance of the Goddess, then we all are old acquaintances of the Goddess!"


    For a moment, many male fans at the scene burst into ridicule, their eyes playful, as if Ye Fan were nothing more than a clown.


    "Scram already, and if you don''t scram soon, be careful or we''ll break your legs!" The security captain directly started to expel him.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, but he didn''t speak or retort.


    Meanwhile, in a presidential suite inside the Earl Hotel, a beautiful young girl looked worried, heaving a soft sigh, "Brother Ye Fan, where on earth are you? Ziyi is already in Central Plains. I don''t know if I''ll be able to meet you this time. After so many years, Ziyi misses you so much!"


    The beautiful girl absentmindedly gazed out of the window, her mind heavy with thoughts, looking incredibly adorable.


    Upon closer inspection, this girl appeared to be around seventeen or eighteen years old, with jet-black hair adorned with a pink headband, looking cute and endearing.


    Especially those watery eyes, which held a touch of youthful charm, she was dressed in a light yellow short-sleeved shirt, with white cartoon-patterned hot pants that revealed her long and fair beautiful legs. Her figure was surprisingly well-developed, which seemed somewhat at odds with her youthful cheeks.


    This beautiful girl was none other than Wei Ziyi, the Little Queen of the Music Scene.


    "Ziyi, Young Master Huang has arrived!" Just as Wei Ziyi was lost in thought, Yu Dan''s voice came from outside the door.


    "He''s here!"


    Hearing her manager Yu Dan''s voice, Wei Ziyi snapped back to reality, but with a tinge of disappointment, she walked towards the living room of the presidential suite.


    Upon seeing Wei Ziyi come out, Yu Dan introduced, "Ziyi, this is Young Master Huang from the Huang Family!"


    "Truly beautiful!"


    Upon seeing Wei Ziyi''s stunning beauty, Huang Zicheng was completely astonished.


    He had seen many beautiful women over the years, but it was his first time encountering someone with the arresting beauty of Wei Ziyi.


    Different from Su Ruoxue, he considered Su Ruoxue''s beauty to be that of the girl-next-door''s innocent charm, whereas Wei Ziyi''s was that of an unaffected, free-spirited beauty, vastly different.


    It was just a pity that Wei Ziyi had just come of age and wasn''t his type.


    Even so, Huang Zicheng was captivated by Wei Ziyi''s appearance.


    "Young Master Huang, this is the Little Queen!" Yu Dan continued to introduce.


    "Little Queen, hello!"


    After a brief moment of being starstruck, Huang Zicheng''s face was filled with a smile as he extended his right hand.


    Wei Ziyi, who always avoided physical contact with strange men, said politely, "Thank you! You''re here for the Su Family endorsement, right? I''m a bit tired. Did you bring the contract? If you have it, let''s sign it!"


    Discover hidden content at empire


    "Ah? Sign right away? No problem!"


    Huang Zicheng did not expect Wei Ziyi to get straight to the point and quickly took out the endorsement contract without hesitation. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Swoosh, swoosh¡ª


    Wei Ziyi briefly skimmed through the contract and found nothing wrong. She picked up the pen and decisively signed her name.


    "Done!" After signing, Wei Ziyi handed the contract back to Huang Zicheng.


    "Thank you, Little Queen!"


    Seeing that Wei Ziyi had signed, Huang Zicheng internally rejoiced, not expecting everything to go more smoothly than he anticipated.


    After signing, Wei Ziyi said, "I''m going to rest now. You may leave."


    "Thank you!"


    Before leaving, Huang Zicheng thanked her again.


    At that moment, he suddenly thought of Ye Fan, and Huang Zicheng couldn''t resist saying, "Little Queen, you truly are captivating. Just before I came up, I ran into a foolish bird named Ye Fan who insisted he''s an old friend of yours, the Little Queen. It was hilarious! Someone as esteemed as you, the Little Queen, having a foolish bird like Ye Fan as an old friend¡ªit''s just too funny!"


    "What did you say? Ye... Ye Fan?"


    As soon as Huang Zicheng finished speaking, Wei Ziyi''s delicate body jolted as if electrocuted, letting out a shriek that was definitely over 120 decibels.

 Chapter 215 A Typical Joke?

    Seeing Wei Ziyi react so strongly, Huang Zicheng was frightened out of his wits.A 120-decibel voice rose, and Huang Zicheng felt his ears buzzing with the noise.


    "Little Queen, what''s wrong? Could it be that this Ye Fan is really an old acquaintance of yours?" Huang Zicheng''s heart skipped a beat.


    Wei Ziyi looked directly at Yu Dan and demanded, "Sister Dan Dan, why didn''t you tell me sooner that someone named Ye Fan was looking for me?"


    "Ziyi, I didn''t want to upset you. That guy I saw just now was so ordinary, he couldn''t be the one you''re looking for!" Yu Dan said somewhat exasperatedly.


    She hadn''t planned to mention this to Wei Ziyi at all, it was all Huang Zicheng''s big mouth that had to spill the beans.


    Wei Ziyi was not convinced and said, "Impossible! He said he was an old friend of mine."


    "Uh! Little Queen, to meet you right now, who knows how many people are pretending to be old friends of yours. That Ye Fan is probably a scammer too!" Huang Zicheng chimed in from the side.


    Wei Ziyi stared at Yu Dan and pressed, "Sister Dan Dan, tell me the truth, what did that person look like?"


    "Ziyi, don''t be anxious, let me think!"


    Yu Dan recalled carefully: "That guy just now didn''t look too bad, the enduringly attractive type. If he dressed up a bit, his looks might score ninety points, if only he were younger, he could''ve been a fresh-faced youth!"


    "Sister Dan Dan, never mind whether he''s good-looking or not, get to the point!" Wei Ziyi urged anxiously.


    Yu Dan paused before continuing, "He was about one meter eighty tall, with tan skin, tall and lean. He seemed like he would have abs. I didn''t notice much else!"


    "Did you notice if there was a black ring on his hand?" Wei Ziyi asked further.


    "A black ring?"


    Yu Dan was taken aback and, after thinking hard, said earnestly, "There did seem to be one, but I''m not entirely sure!"


    "A black ring, he really had a black ring, yes, that''s him, he is my Brother Ye Fan!" Wei Ziyi got excited. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother Ye Fan?"


    At this title, Huang Zicheng was completely baffled; he just couldn''t understand what relation Ye Fan could have with Wei Ziyi.


    The next moment, Huang Zicheng explained, "Little Queen, perhaps you are unaware, but this Ye Fan is already married. It''s very likely that the ring he is wearing is a wedding ring!" Discover hidden tales at empire


    "It''s impossible! In my memory, besides Brother Ye Fan, no one else wears a black ring!" Wei Ziyi exclaimed.


    Yu Dan had known Wei Ziyi for many years and had never seen her emotions surge this violently.


    She soothed, "Ziyi, don''t be hasty. Should I have someone call him up?"


    "No! I''ll go to welcome Brother Ye Fan myself!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Wei Ziyi had just finished speaking when she couldn''t wait any longer to see Ye Fan and dashed for the elevator.


    "Ziyi, don''t be impulsive!" Yu Dan exclaimed in shock.


    Seeing this, Huang Zicheng couldn''t believe it and said, "Dan Dan, what... what exactly is going on?"


    "Ah! It''s too complicated to explain in a moment. You go back first, and I''ll give you the details when I get a chance"


    Yu Dan wore a worried expression, as Wei Ziyi had already dashed off, and as her manager concerned for Wei Ziyi''s safety, she quickly followed suit.


    "Damn! No way? Ye Fan actually knows Wei Ziyi?"


    Huang Zicheng was utterly bewildered, just now he had been mocking Ye Fan for pretending to be an old acquaintance of Wei Ziyi, yet it turned out they really knew each other.


    Huang Zicheng paused for a moment, then shook his head and said, "It must be a coincidence, there are so many people named Ye Fan in the world, Wei Ziyi must have mistaken him for someone else!"


    He refused to believe that Ye Fan could have any involvement with Wei Ziyi, the Little Queen of the Music Scene; in his eyes, it was most likely just a coincidence.


    "Brother Ye Fan, Ziyi can finally see you!"


    Wei Ziyi enter the elevator, praying in her heart that nothing would go wrong.


    After all, Ye Fan was the person she dreamed of day and night!


    At this moment, in front of the Earl Hotel.


    The security captain said with impatience, "Kid, I''ve never seen anyone as persistent as you. No matter whether you are an old friend of the Little Queen or not, I admire your courage, but you''re blocking the way here. Get lost now, or my guys will really make things unpleasant for you!"


    "Kid, be smart and scram!"


    The other security personnel were getting annoyed as well; Ye Fan standing there was continually distracting them, making it impossible for them to slack off.


    "Look buddy, don''t be so stubborn. Just leave. If you anger them, they will definitely start throwing punches!"


    "That''s right! Some fans tried to forcefully enter before and they got beaten up so badly they ended up in the hospital. They''ve got electric batons and they''re not just for show!"


    "Better leave now while you can. Quit while you''re ahead!"


    Many male fans at the scene began to urge him, as fellow fans of Wei Ziyi, the Little Queen, they did not want to see Ye Fan get beaten up by the security staff.


    "Sigh!"


    Seeing that Wei Ziyi hadn''t come out after such a long wait, Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    He looked at the lead security officer and said, "I can tell you for a fact, I really am an old friend of that girl Wei Ziyi. I''m not kidding you!"


    "Sure, sure, even if you are an old friend, you won''t get in without an appointment!" The security captain was completely speechless.


    In Wei Ziyi''s memory, she always saw a gentle and refined big brother, and breaking into a hotel was just not something Ye Fan would do.


    If it shattered the little lady''s impression of him, then it wasn''t worth it at all.


    In full view of the crowd, Ye Fan took off a black ring from his hand and handed it to the security captain, "It''s okay if I can''t get in. If Wei Ziyi comes down later, please give her this ring. After she sees the ring, she''ll know who I am."


    "By then, could you please tell that girl to meet me at the Su Corporation?"


    This black ring came from the Medicine God Pavilion, signifying the exalted status of the Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion. Ye Fan believed that after seeing this black ring, Wei Ziyi would definitely come find him at the Su Corporation.


    "Got it, I''ll pass the message. Now go on and leave!" the security captain urged, his face darkening.


    Seeing the security captain accept the black ring, Ye Fan took one last look at the Earl Hotel and without further hesitation got into a taxi and left.


    After Ye Fan left, the security captain looked at the black ring in his hand and scoffed disdainfully, "He really thinks he''s an old friend of the Little Queen, huh? What kind of times are these, using a ring that not even a dog would take to hit on chicks. Do you think the Little Queen is like those vulgar fans outside? Ridiculous!"


    With a sneer, the security captain threw the black ring on the ground as if it was trash.


    "That security bro is right, this guy was just coming to make a joke of himself!"


    Many male fans on the scene started laughing; in their eyes, Ye Fan didn''t know Wei Ziyi at all, he was just a classic joke.


    "Brother Ye Fan!"


    Just as the security captain and a group of male fans were sneering at Ye Fan, a beautiful figure rushed out from inside the Earl Hotel at high speed.

 Chapter 216 Shock in Front of the Hotel

    "The Little Queen is coming out, everyone look, the Little Queen is coming out!""Wow, damn! My idol, you finally came out. I didn''t wait in vain!"


    "Wow! Goddess Ziyi is truly stunning, even more beautiful in person than in her photos. I''m in love, so much in love!"


    When Wei Ziyi''s gorgeous figure rushed out from the Earl Hotel, the thousands of male fans at the door went wild. They all surged toward the entrance, eager to get autographs and take photos with her.


    "Quick, protect the Little Queen!"


    Seeing this scene, the security team leader''s eyelids twitched wildly, and he quickly shouted.


    If there were any extreme fans among the crowd who hurt Wei Ziyi, they couldn''t afford the consequences.


    "Go, go, go!"


    In an instant, a group of security personnel charged forward and stopped the enthusiastic fans.


    After stopping the crowd of frenzied fans, the security team leader asked with a headache, "Little Queen, why did you come down without notifying us?"


    "This... this is..."


    After rushing to the hotel entrance and seeing that there was no sign of Ye Fan among the large crowd, Wei Ziyi''s heart sank.


    Just as waves of disappointment were washing over her, Wei Ziyi suddenly noticed a black ring discarded on the ground.


    At that moment, Wei Ziyi''s eyes widened. She quickly bent down to pick up the black ring and excitedly said, "It''s this one, yes, this is the one, this is Brother Ye Fan''s personal token. Brother Ye Fan really came, this is so great!"


    "Little Queen, you know the owner of this broken ring?" asked the security team leader in astonishment.


    Just now when Ye Fan handed over the black ring to him, he thought it was just junk and threw it on the floor, not expecting that Wei Ziyi would have such a huge reaction upon seeing the black ring.


    Could it be that the guy from earlier was really an old acquaintance of the Little Queen?


    Thinking this, the security team leader was dumbfounded. If Ye Fan was indeed an old friend of Wei Ziyi, then he was in big trouble.


    "Broken ring?"


    Hearing that, Wei Ziyi looked at the security team leader angrily and said, "What do you know? This is also Brother Ye Fan''s personal token. Where is Brother Ye Fan?"


    "This..." Faced with Wei Ziyi''s questioning, the security team leader''s face gradually paled.


    Seeing this, Wei Ziyi sensed something was wrong, "Tell me the truth, where is Brother Ye Fan? If you lie, I will never forgive you!"


    "He... He was driven away by me!"


    In front of Wei Ziyi, the security team leader didn''t dare to hide anything and reluctantly told her what had happened, his face grim.


    "What? Brother Ye Fan was driven away by you?" Upon hearing this, Wei Ziyi''s eyes reddened on the spot.


    All these years, she had worked so hard to become the Little Queen of the Music Scene, aiming to increase her influence and then find Ye Fan. She wanted to use her strength to protect Ye Fan and ensure he wouldn''t face setbacks in this lifetime.


    The security team leader panicked, "Little Queen, I''m so sorry. I really didn''t know he was your old friend. As you know, you can''t enter the hotel without an appointment. The guy didn''t have an appointment, and said he was your old friend, so of course we had to be cautious. You can''t blame me for this!"


    "How could you drive my Brother Ye Fan away!" Wei Ziyi was heartbroken.


    "It''s all over! Completely over!"


    Seeing Wei Ziyi so heartbroken, the security team leader turned pale.


    Wei Ziyi said sadly, "Brother Ye Fan, back then you protected Ziyi from the slightest harm. I never thought that years later, you''d be driven away trying to see me. How disappointed you must be now!"


    Little did they know, Wei Ziyi was a girl who came out of the mountains, her village nestled in the endless ranges of Northwestern Shanxi.


    Her parents were both mountain folk. Her father had joined the military many years ago, a true soldier through and through. Later, he met her mother and they had a simple wedding ceremony.


    Less than a month after their marriage, her mother became pregnant.


    But her father''s leave was over, and he had to leave home, bearing the pain of the separation.


    Ten months later, Wei Ziyi was born. Around that time, they received tragic news that her father had died in an accident while on a mission.


    Upon receiving the news, her mother was devastated, but she still raised Wei Ziyi.


    When Wei Ziyi was three years old, the village bully, captivated by her mother''s beauty, decided to take her by force.


    At that time, the domestic environment was still very backward, and bullies roamed freely.


    Targeted by the bully, her mother swore to resist to the death. One night, the bully suddenly burst into their home, intending to rape her.


    Her mother fought back with all her might, but she was no match for the bully. In desperation, her mother bit the bully''s neck, causing him such pain that tears streamed down his face. Enraged and humiliated, the bully punched her mother in the head repeatedly, leaving her gasping for breath.


    Seeing her mother no longer resisting, the bully sneered and continued to assault her.


    Outraged by the violation of her mother, three-year-old Wei Ziyi cried out loud, which infuriated the bully. He slapped her, knocking her unconscious.


    When she awoke the next day, Wei Ziyi was horrified to find that her mother had stopped breathing, her head covered in a large amount of blood that had already coagulated and soiled the bed.


    Clearly, her mother had died from the head injuries inflicted by the bully the night before.


    With her mother''s death, Wei Ziyi felt as if the sky had collapsed.


    The villagers were all very angry, but out of fear of the powerful bully, they remained silent. Eventually, an old lady with no children took Wei Ziyi in.


    The old lady was advanced in age and had difficulty moving around. She eked out a living on a small plot of land.


    With no savings to speak of, while children her age were going to school, she was still working the land at home, and countless village children mocked her.


    Later, the old lady fell ill. The family had no money for treatment, and it wasn''t long before she passed away.


    After the old lady''s death, the villagers, taking pity on Wei Ziyi, contributed funds to provide for her meals and schooling. Wei Ziyi was determined and consistently excelled in school.


    By the time she was twelve, Wei Ziyi began to blossom, possessing a beauty that was not of her mother''s kind.


    Seeing how beautiful Wei Ziyi had become at such a young age, the bully had filthy thoughts once again.


    One day after school, the bully intercepted Wei Ziyi, intending to rape her, but luckily, villagers nearby saw the attempt and intervened in a furious attempt to stop him.


    But the bully had too much power and influence. Unsatisfied, he called a group of thugs to beat up the villagers and forcibly took Wei Ziyi to his home.


    Just when Wei Ziyi was in utter despair, Ye Fan descended like a deity from the heavens, storming into the bully''s home and rescuing her from his clutches.


    Learning of the bully''s actions, Ye Fan, in a fit of rage, beheaded eighty-three members of the bully''s family.


    On that day, the image of Ye Fan became forever etched in Wei Ziyi''s heart. She never imagined someone would save her from danger and avenge her mother''s death.


    Later, Wei Ziyi learned that Ye Fan was from a place called Medicine God Pavilion, and was on a journey to gain experience.


    She affectionately called Ye Fan "Brother" and followed him through Jianghu. During those times, she forgot the tragedies in her life and was immersed in joy every day.


    Two months later, a border war broke out, threatening the region''s stability.


    Knowing her love for singing since she was young, Ye Fan entrusted her to a music master''s care and went alone to the border.


    Under the music master''s tutelage, she showed remarkable talent and, within just six years, became the Little Queen of the Music Scene in the country.


    Desperate to find Ye Fan, she leveraged all her connections after becoming famous. She later learned that Ye Fan had been ambushed after that battle years ago and had since vanished without a trace.


    Many people told her Ye Fan must have died in battle and that she should stop waiting for him.


    But Wei Ziyi firmly believed that a person with a heart as kind as Ye Fan''s could not have died young.


    This time, she had come to the Central Plains, searching for any trace of Ye Fan.


    To Wei Ziyi''s delight, just moments ago Ye Fan had actually come to see her, but she hadn''t expected the head of security to have driven him away.


    "Brother Ye Fan, before he left, did he say anything?" Wei Ziyi asked in anguish.


    "He... he said to give you this black ring!"


    The head of security answered, trembling, and after hesitating a moment, he added, "Oh right, he also said he would be waiting for you inside Su Corporation!"


    "Su Corporation?" Wei Ziyi''s eyes lit up upon hearing this.


    At that moment, her agent Yu Dan rushed out of the hotel in a panic. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Yu Dan emerge, Wei Ziyi hurriedly said, "Sister Dan Dan, come on, let''s hurry to Su Corporation!"

 Chapter 217 Little Queen Arrives

    "What are we doing at the Su Corporation? Isn''t the endorsement already signed with the Su Family?" Yu Dan asked, puzzled. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Wei Ziyi said outright, "My Brother Ye Fan is waiting for me at the Su Corporation, I can''t let him be anxious!"


    "What? It''s really him?"


    Hearing Wei Ziyi''s response, Yu Dan was greatly surprised - obviously she had not expected Ye Fan to be the one Wei Ziyi had been searching for all these years.


    Wei Ziyi nodded and said, "Yes! Just now, Brother Ye Fan was ruthlessly turned away by them, he must be feeling very heartbroken and lost right now. Let''s hurry over, I don''t want Brother Ye Fan to feel heartbroken or lost for even a moment!"


    "Alright, let''s head to the Su Corporation now!" Yu Dan nodded solemnly.


    She and Wei Ziyi were as close as sisters, she knew all too well how important Ye Fan was to Wei Ziyi.


    ...


    "Young man, the cab fare is twenty!"


    By this time, Ye Fan had arrived at the Su Corporation''s entrance in a taxi.


    "Here you go, exactly twenty!" Ye Fan took out a twenty-dollar bill and handed it to the taxi driver.


    After paying the fare, Ye Fan got out of the taxi and made his way to the Su Corporation.


    No sooner had Ye Fan returned than he saw a crowd in the lobby casting envious glances at Su Tianhao.


    "Brother Tianhao truly is a leading figure of our younger generation in the Su Family. I didn''t expect Brother Tianhao to secure the Little Queen''s endorsement for the Su Family so quickly!"


    "That''s not the important part; the key is that Brother Tianhao secured the Little Queen''s endorsement for our Su Family for one year at a price of eight million. You have to realize, the Little Queen''s endorsement fees start at eighty million a year, and Brother Tianhao secured it for eight million, which is incredible. The Little Queen really gave Brother Tianhao a lot of face!"


    "Brother Tianhao, you''re really amazing! We were still thinking about trying our luck, but now that Brother Tianhao has made his move, we definitely have no chance at becoming the next head of the Su Family!"


    At that moment, Huang Zicheng had already handed the endorsement contract to Su Tianhao, and the whole Su Family was in an uproar, even the group of Su Family Elders were so shocked they didn''t know what to say.


    Who is Wei Ziyi? She''s the budding Little Queen of the domestic music scene, currently the most influential person in the country.


    Her endorsement fee has never been lower than eighty million, who would have thought that Su Tianhao could secure it for just eight million.


    In the country at present, even a second-tier celebrity would probably have an annual endorsement fee of at least eight million. Wei Ziyi signed a one-year endorsement deal with Su Tianhao at the price of a second-tier star.


    How is anybody supposed to compete with that? It''s ridiculous!


    At first, a group of Su Family Elders were eager to vie for the position of next head of the Su Family, but now, the next head of the Su Family was undoubtedly going to be Su Tianhao.


    Amidst everyone''s envy, Su Tianhao''s vanity was greatly fulfilled: "Haha, it''s mainly because I have good character. You have no idea, the Little Queen''s eyes lit up when she saw me; she almost wanted to marry me on the spot, but I declined politely. She even said she didn''t want any endorsement fee. I said that wouldn''t do! Just for the gesture, I gave her eight million!"


    "Before she left, the Little Queen was reluctant to part with me, hinting that she wanted me to stay and spend the night with her! As you all know, there aren''t many clean people in the entertainment industry, I find it dirty, so I just left!"


    With Huang Zicheng''s help, Su Tianhao secured a years'' worth of endorsement for eight million, and amidst everyone''s admiration, he unabashedly bragged in front of them all.


    "Wow, Brother Tianhao is really a role model for our generation, to think even the Little Queen has fallen for Brother Tianhao!"


    "Yeah, yeah, Brother Tianhao is too awesome!"


    Hearing the tall tales Su Tianhao was spinning, the younger generation of the Su Family all looked up to him admiringly.


    "That''s utterly shameless!"


    Walking into the hall, Ye Fan''s lips twitched viciously at the sight of Su Tianhao''s arrogant demeanor.


    Seeing Ye Fan return, Su Tianhao sneered, "Oh! Isn''t this Ye Fan? Didn''t you just say you would have the Little Queen endorse the Su Family for life without any compensation? How come you''ve returned empty-handed?"


    "Don''t rush! Just wait for that girl Wei Ziyi to come knocking!" Ye Fan confidently said.


    He had left his personal token behind, and Ye Fan was absolutely certain that once Wei Ziyi saw it, she would rush to the Su Corporation without delay.


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao mocked, "If you can''t deliver, just admit it. You even dare to boast that the Little Queen will come seeking you out at the company. Even if the Little Queen does come, it''s surely for me. You have no idea, she fell for me at first sight and nearly threw herself at me to have my children! Hahahaha!"


    "You really dare boast!"


    At those words, Ye Fan''s face darkened, "Don''t think I''m unaware of the plots and schemes that Huang Zicheng cooked up for you. I just went to the Earl Hotel and happened to run into Huang Zicheng. He already told me about your collusion and that the endorsement contract was secured through Huang Zicheng''s connections for you!"


    "Wei Ziyi would fancy you and have your child? Take a look at that huge face of yours, all greasy, it makes one want to vomit just looking at it. Can''t you make your bluffs a bit more believable?"


    In Ye Fan''s heart, Wei Ziyi had a tragic fate, and he saw her as his own sister. Su Tianhao dared to use Wei Ziyi as a laughingstock, and Ye Fan fired back publicly.


    "So, you knew it all along!" Su Tianhao''s expression suddenly darkened.


    Just a moment ago, he had planned to flaunt in front of Ye Fan, never expecting that Ye Fan would encounter Huang Zicheng at the Earl Hotel.


    Hearing the commotion in the hall, Su Ruoxue also walked out of her office.


    Seeing Ye Fan return, she said with anticipation, "Ye Fan, how did it go? Did you meet the Little Queen?"


    "Not just yet!"


    Ye Fan answered truthfully and then smiled, "If nothing unexpected happens, that girl will show up in person shortly!"


    "Really? The Little Queen will come to the Su Corporation?" Su Ruoxue said in surprise.


    Ye Fan said with full confidence, "Yes!"


    "Tsk! And you dare say I''m bluffing. Ye Fan, I think the real blowhard here is you, isn''t it? You, attracting the Little Queen here? What a daydream!" Su Tianhao mocked from the side.


    He was very clear that if it wasn''t for Huang Zicheng''s help, let alone securing the endorsement for eight million, he probably wouldn''t even have gotten a glimpse of the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi.


    Su Yue also walked out and approached, asking, "Big brother, what''s going on?"


    "Yue''er, you have no idea, just now Ye Fan actually said the Little Queen would come to the Su Family looking for him, it''s ridiculous!" Su Tianhao laughed boisterously.


    Hearing this, Su Yue scoffed, "Ye Fan, didn''t you say you would get the Little Queen to provide a lifetime of free endorsements for the Su Family? Now you haven''t secured the lifetime endorsement, yet you still claim the Little Queen will come looking for you later? It seems to me you''re really planning to blow up the sky-high boasting!"


    "I agree with that. The Little Queen has such a prestigious status, and you, Ye Fan, what are you? Why would she come to the Su Corporation looking for you?"


    "The Little Queen is so esteemed that even some national business tycoons have to show her respect. You are nothing, Ye Fan. She will come looking for you? You must be delusional!"


    Many of the Su Family''s younger generation began to openly criticize Ye Fan, as if he was just deceiving himself to save face.


    "So, you all think I''m just blowing smoke?" Ye Fan said with a hint of a cunning smile.


    Looking down on Ye Fan, Su Tianhao disdainfully said, "Aren''t you bluffing?"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as the Su Family members were showing disdain for Ye Fan, a Rolls-Royce Cullinan sped to a stop in front of the Su Corporation, and from the passenger side quickly stepped down the graceful figure of the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi.

 Chapter 218 The Horror within Su Corporation

    "Ye Fan, your boasting is truly nauseating," Su Yue criticized.Tap, tap!


    Just as a group of people looked down on Ye Fan with disdain, a gorgeous figure entered the Su Corporation.


    "Excuse me, is this the Su Corporation?"


    Suddenly, a voice sweet as a lark''s song rang out.


    Hearing this voice, many pairs of eyes in the hall turned towards the entrance of the Su Corporation.


    When they clearly saw the beautiful figure standing in front of the door, countless members of the Su Family held their breath in shock at that moment.


    It was undeniable; the Little Queen Wei Ziyi was simply too beautiful, involuntarily bringing to mind an ancient poem.


    A beauty in the north. Peerless and independent.


    A single glance would topple a city. Another would topple a nation.


    Unaware of the city and nation being toppled. Such a beauty is hard to find again.


    "Excuse me, is this the Su Corporation?" Wei Ziyi asked again politely, staring at the dumbfounded Su Family members.


    "Yes, yes, yes, this is the Su Corporation! May I ask who you are, Miss?" Someone was the first to snap back to reality.


    Wei Ziyi replied with a smile, "My name is Wei Ziyi, and I am here to see someone!"


    "Wei Ziyi? Wait a minute! Holy crap! Isn''t that the Little Queen''s name? No, wait, she is the Little Queen!"


    "Emma, really, it is the Little Queen, my goodness, the Little Queen has really come to the Su Family!"


    As everyone came to their senses, each of them looked astonished, clearly surprised by the appearance of the Little Queen Wei Ziyi at this time.


    Seeing Wei Ziyi''s beauty, Su Yue''s own luster faded instantly, and she marveled, "I never imagined there could be such a beauty in the world, but what is the Little Queen doing here at the Su Family?"


    "She must be here for Brother Tianhao! Brother Tianhao just said the Little Queen fell for him at first sight. If Brother Tianhao hadn''t left, who knows, maybe they would be rolling in the sheets by now!"


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah, Brother Tianhao has secured the endorsement of the Little Queen, and her visit here must certainly be for Brother Tianhao."


    "Brother Tianhao, your charm is truly great; the Little Queen has even chased you to your doorstep. Why don''t you just marry the Little Queen!"


    In an instant, the Su Family members all looked at Su Tianhao with envy, believing that Wei Ziyi had come for Su Tianhao and not for Ye Fan. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn! Is this the Little Queen? Why has she come?"


    Having confirmed Wei Ziyi''s identity, Su Tianhao''s face stiffened, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    At that moment, Su Tianhao really wanted to slap himself twice, blaming his own excessive bragging earlier for leading the Su Family members to believe the Little Queen was here for him.


    If the Little Queen found out how he had been disrespecting her behind her back, Wei Ziyi might even have the heart to kill him.


    For the sake of saving face, Su Tianhao coughed and feigned composure, "Well, naturally, the Little Queen is here for me. Also, each of you watch your words. Although it is true that the Little Queen likes me, don''t blurt it out. After all, as a young lady, she would be embarrassed if it''s made too obvious."


    "Right, right, right, what Brother Tianhao says is true!" the Su Family members all nodded in agreement.


    "The Little Queen has arrived?"


    A huge commotion erupted within the Su Corporation, attracting Old Madam Su''s attention. She walked out of her office and saw Wei Ziyi''s graceful figure, her dim old eyes lighting up suddenly.


    To Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao said, "Yes, Grandma, the Little Queen has come. What do you think she is here for at the Su Corporation this time?"


    "Do we even need to think about it? Surely it''s about the endorsement deal! Tianhao, Huang Zicheng has already secured the endorsement for you, so you will be in charge of hosting the Little Queen throughout," Old Madam Su stated solemnly.


    Hearing this, Su Tianhao responded gravely, "Yes, Grandma!"


    The next moment, under everyone''s gaze, Su Tianhao approached Wei Ziyi, his face wearing an obsequious smile, "My, my, isn''t this the Little Queen? What kind of wind has blown you our way?"


    "I''m here to see Brother Ye Fan," Wei Ziyi stated her purpose directly.


    "What? She''s here to see Brother Ye Fan?"


    Hearing Wei Ziyi''s answer, Su Tianhao felt as if he had been struck by lightning; he was completely dumbfounded.


    Wasn''t Wei Ziyi supposed to be here about the collaboration between both parties at this time?


    Just fine, and now Wei Ziyi is here for Ye Fan?


    "Damn! Did I hear that right? The Little Queen is here for Ye Fan? So what Ye Fan said about the Little Queen coming to see him was true?"


    "This... What on earth is going on? How could Ye Fan possibly know the Little Queen?"


    It wasn''t just Su Tianhao who was flabbergasted; a bunch of Su Family members were equally bewildered.


    Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan with a strange expression: "It seems you really do know the Little Queen Wei Ziyi, but why does she call you Brother Ye Fan?"


    "Er! Ruo Xue, it''s a long story, I''ll explain in detail when we get home tonight!" Ye Fan hurriedly spoke up, seeing that Su Ruoxue was getting jealous.


    Su Ruoxue pouted, "I suddenly realize you''re quite popular with women. First, there was Zhuang Jingwen, and now, here comes the Little Queen!"


    "Cough, cough!" Ye Fan''s face turned red for once.


    Although Su Ruoxue was curious, she didn''t press further: "Alright, I''m just teasing you. She''s here to see you, aren''t you going to entertain her?"


    "Got it!"


    Seeing that Su Ruoxue didn''t continue to interrogate him, Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next second, Ye Fan waved at Wei Ziyi, his face innocence itself: "Hey! Little girl, I''m here. Long time no see, you''ve done well for yourself!"


    "Brother Ye Fan!"


    Seeing Ye Fan standing among the crowd, Wei Ziyi''s beautiful eyes immediately reddened and were covered in a layer of mist, with sparkling tears almost falling.


    After searching for many years, she had finally found the man she longed for day and night.


    "Hey, don''t get so excited, I''m not dead, you know. If you cry, I''m going to ignore you!" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Back in the day, when the Frontier was in turmoil and he was about to head there, this girl Wei Ziyi had cried her eyes red, praying he would come back alive. She knew all too well how merciless war could be, and how many people rarely survived once they joined the battle.


    She hadn''t even been born when her father died in action.


    Ye Fan was the closest person to her at that time; she couldn''t bear the thought of anything happening to him.


    "Brother Ye Fan!"


    Hearing that long-missed familiar voice, Wei Ziyi could no longer control her emotions and plunged into Ye Fan''s arms like an arrow.


    Drip, drip!


    In that instant, tears brimmed and started falling continuously down Wei Ziyi''s cheeks.


    Clutching Ye Fan tightly, Wei Ziyi, with tearful eyes, choked up, "Brother Ye Fan, Ziyi finally sees you again. You have no idea, after you left, I prayed for you day and night, fearing something might happen to you. I never expected your departure would mean a whole six years!"


    "I heard through the news you encountered ambushes from numerous experts on your way back and since then, there was no word from you! Everyone said you were dead, but I always believed you were alive! Brother Ye Fan, it''s been years, Ziyi truly missed you so much!"


    As she spoke, Wei Ziyi hugged Ye Fan tighter, afraid that this was all a dream that would soon end.


    If reuniting with Ye Fan were a dream, she would wish to sleep forever, never to wake again.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing the Little Queen Wei Ziyi clutching Ye Fan tightly, all the Su Family members were not only startled but their eyelids twitched wildly, and they all cried out in shock.


    "What... what''s going on here? Wasn''t the Little Queen here for Brother Tianhao? How come she is hugging Ye Fan now?"


    "Yeah! It''s unbelievable, this is too weird!"


    "Um, could it be possible that the Little Queen was actually here for Ye Fan, and everything Brother Tianhao said was just him showing off?"

 Chapter 219 Is there a mistake?

    At the scene, not every member of the Su Family was a fool. Witnessing the spectacle, many of them realized that it might not be Ye Fan who was boasting, but rather Su Tianhao."Looks like the truth is right in front of us; it must be Brother Tianhao who was exaggerating!" someone mumbled.


    "This..."


    In an instant, the Su Family members looked at Su Tianhao with strange expressions, all rendered speechless by his behavior.


    Just now, Su Tianhao had won the endorsement of the Little Queen with a bid of eight million, and they had all taken his words as truth, never expecting that he was the one who had been all talk.


    "This is just..."


    Baring his counterfeit facade to everyone, Su Tianhao''s face turned red with embarrassment, feeling like he couldn''t hold his head high anymore.


    Of course, what Su Tianhao had never dreamt of was that the Little Queen Wei Ziyi would come rushing to Su Corporation for Ye Fan, nor had he imagined that Wei Ziyi would throw herself into Ye Fan''s arms without regard for her image.


    If it weren''t for witnessing it with his own eyes, he would never believe that the Little Queen Wei Ziyi would display such intimacy with a man.


    Watching the Little Queen Wei Ziyi throw herself into Ye Fan''s arms and begin sobbing, Su Ruoxue''s face was a picture of complex emotions.


    Even if you are the Little Queen, but hurling yourself into my husband''s arms like that, have you considered how I feel? S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though Wei Ziyi had just come of age, Su Ruoxue could clearly sense that Wei Ziyi''s feelings for Ye Fan were definitely not as simple as what met the eye.


    "Image, Ziyi, you have to be mindful of your image!"


    At that moment, the manager Yu Dan also rushed into the Su Corporation building. Seeing Wei Ziyi fling herself into Ye Fan''s arms, she nearly fainted as her vision turned black.


    Having been around the entertainment industry for years, she knew the fallout this scene would cause if it were captured and spread; it would undoubtedly set off a huge uproar within the country.


    Fearing Ye Fan would leave, Wei Ziyi said to Yu Dan, "Sister Dan Dan, image or no image isn''t important anymore. All these years I''ve worked so hard, it was just to find Brother Ye Fan. As long as Brother Ye Fan is safe and sound, fame and wealth mean nothing to me!"


    "Damn! Damn damn damn!"


    Hearing Wei Ziyi''s words, the hearts of the Su Family members were thrown into tumultuous waves of shock.


    The Little Queen Wei Ziyi was willing to give up fame and fortune for Ye Fan?


    Was this...her bold confession of love for Ye Fan?


    "Ziyi, you''re being too impulsive!" Yu Dan was beside herself with worry.


    Feeling helpless, Yu Dan turned to Ye Fan and said, "I heard that you''re already married. Although I understand that you mean a lot to Ziyi, have you thought about the negative impact this could have on her? Ziyi has put in so much effort to get where she is today!"


    "Honestly, I shouldn''t interfere, but I still want to say that as a man, you should think of the bigger picture!"


    "Yes, you''re absolutely right," Ye Fan did not argue.


    By now, Wei Ziyi was no longer the little girl who used to follow him around but a national sensation, the Little Queen of the music industry.


    If someone with ill intentions caught this scene on camera, it would undoubtedly have a severe adverse impact on Wei Ziyi.


    For the sake of the bigger picture, Ye Fan consoled her, "Alright, all these years have passed, why do you still cry so easily? And besides, do you want me to kneel on the keyboard when I get home tonight? Your sister-in-law is right here. If she gets jealous, I''m done for!"


    "Ah? My sister-in-law is right here?" Hearing this, Wei Ziyi''s face turned red with embarrassment, and she quickly let go.


    On the way here, Yu Dan had already informed her that Ye Fan was married.


    Receiving this news was like a bolt from the blue for Wei Ziyi; she found it very hard to accept this reality.


    Although she knew she was much younger than Ye Fan, she didn''t mind marrying him; after all, in this world, Ye Fan was the person she cared about the most.


    Faced with the fact that Ye Fan was already married, Wei Ziyi struggled before finally coming to terms with acceptance reluctantly.


    Since Ye Fan had already married, she decided to silently support him from behind, not seeking any reward, only hoping that he would always remember her.


    Ye Fan pointed at Su Ruoxue and said, "Look! This is your sister-in-law!"


    "You... you are the sister-in-law? I''m sorry, I haven''t seen Brother Ye Fan for many years. I was out of line just now!" Wei Ziyi said, with her face blushing.


    Seeing how cute Wei Ziyi was, Su Ruoxue replied with a smile, "It''s okay! I''m also surprised that you know Ye Fan. Hello, my name is Su Ruoxue!"


    As she spoke, Su Ruoxue took the initiative to extend her right hand in a friendly gesture.


    "Nice to meet you, sister-in-law, I''m Wei Ziyi!" Wei Ziyi, blushing, shook hands with Su Ruoxue.


    Su Ruoxue instinctively asked, "How many years has it been since you last saw Ye Fan?"


    "Six years!" Wei Ziyi did not hide the fact.


    "Six years?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue knew that six years ago, Ye Fan had been ambushed by numerous masters, fallen into a severe coma, and lost his memory.


    This meant that Ye Fan had known Wei Ziyi before he met her; six years ago, Wei Ziyi had just turned twelve.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruoxue let down her guard.


    Wei Ziyi said, "Yes! It''s been a whole six years. If I couldn''t find Brother Ye Fan, I might have even started to doubt whether Brother Ye Fan had died in battle!"


    "So that''s how it is," Su Ruoxue mused.


    Seeing the two beautiful women striking up a conversation, Ye Fan coughed and said, "Ahem, excuse me for a moment!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s the matter?" Wei Ziyi asked.


    Ye Fan said, "I went to Earl Hotel to find you just now, did you know?"


    "I knew. Brother Ye Fan, did you need Ziyi for something?" Wei Ziyi asked ingenuously.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Yes, I needed to see you for a matter!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, feel free to speak up, as long as Ziyi can help, I''ll do my best!" Wei Ziyi said with a determined little face.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Actually, it''s not a big deal, mainly I wanted to help your sister-in-law land an endorsement deal."


    "Endorsement? Sister-in-law is from the Su Family. Not long ago, a guy named Huang Zicheng already signed an endorsement contract with me. Is there a competition within the Su Family now?" Wei Ziyi speculated.


    "Smart!"


    Ye Fan snapped his fingers, then continued, "Ziyi, you''ve guessed right. There is indeed competition within the Su Family, related to the next head of household. I want Ziyi to endorse the Su Family a bit!"


    "Sister Ziyi, please!" Su Ruoxue requested solemnly.


    "Can you not be so serious? This is a small matter for me!"


    Looking at Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, Wei Ziyi smiled knowingly, "As long as Brother Ye Fan asks, Ziyi will definitely endorse the Su Family! And it will be a free endorsement, no charge at all. However long Brother Ye Fan wants Ziyi to endorse the Su Family, even a lifelong free endorsement is not out of the question."


    "What? Lifetime free endorsement for the Su Family?"


    As soon as Wei Ziyi''s words fell, all the Su Family members were shocked, their mouths forming an "o" shape.


    Especially Su Tianhao, who felt like he had been hit over the head with a club, his mind was completely boggled.


    For the sake of a mere Ye Fan, the Little Queen Wei Ziyi was willing to offer a lifetime free endorsement for the Su Family?


    Is... is this some kind of mistake?

 Chapter 220 The Final Struggle

    In the presence of everyone, Ye Fan said with a grin, "I didn''t expect that after all these years, you little girl still get me! That''s exactly what I mean!""Brother Ye Fan, no problem, then I''ll endorse the Su Family for life without any compensation!" Wei Ziyi''s face was full of smiles.


    "That''s fantastic!"


    Su Ruoxue was overjoyed. If Wei Ziyi could endorse the Su Family for life without any compensation, her succession as the next head of the Su Family was practically set in stone.


    Seeing that Wei Ziyi was about to endorse the Su Family for free, Su Tianhao panicked, "Little Queen, you can''t play like this, right? You have already agreed to work with me in advance. If you now endorse the Su Family for life because of Ye Fan, isn''t that a bit like bullying?"


    "Bullying?"


    Hearing this, Wei Ziyi looked at Su Tianhao in surprise, "Who are you? Do I know you? Have I worked with you?"


    "We have worked together! Look, the endorsement contract is right here!" Su Tianhao hastily handed the endorsement contract to Wei Ziyi.


    Upon inspecting it, Wei Ziyi wondered, "No, that''s not right! The person who came to have me sign the endorsement agreement wasn''t you. So how come this endorsement agreement is in your hands?"


    "That''s not important! What''s important is that you have already collaborated with the Su Family!" Su Tianhao said anxiously.


    If Wei Ziyi really agreed to endorse the Su Family for life without any compensation, wouldn''t all his efforts be in vain?


    With an air of arrogance, Wei Ziyi said, "Sorry, this agreement has been voided!"


    "Voided?" Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao''s face stiffened.


    Wei Ziyi declared solemnly, "Yes, voided!"


    She had signed this agreement because she was doing a favor for her agent, Yu Dan. If it wasn''t for Yu Dan''s intervention, she wouldn''t have signed the agreement at all.


    Firstly, her annual endorsement fee in China is eighty million yuan, and she has never accepted anything less.


    Secondly, she had never heard of Su Corporation before, only knowing that Central Plains Su Family is currently just a Quasi-First-Tier Clan, and she wasn''t familiar with their reputation.


    Lastly, her quote of eighty million yuan wasn''t because she wanted to ask for so much, but because the annual endorsement fees of even the outdated kings and queens of the entertainment industry weren''t less than fifty million yuan. With her current popularity in China so high, if she set her endorsement fee too low, she would definitely face strong opposition from other artists in the industry.


    After all, there are rules that cannot be broken, even if she is the Little Queen of the Music Scene, she cannot wantonly disrupt industry standards.


    In fact, Wei Ziyi was well aware of her own tragic fate, and there were probably many in China whose fates were even more tragic than hers. In recent years, besides keeping enough for her daily expenses, Wei Ziyi had donated most of her money to charity.


    Currently, she was hailed as a Charity Ambassador in China and had made significant contributions to the nation''s charitable causes.


    "You can''t go back on your word, can you?" Su Tianhao''s eyes began to look dull.


    If Wei Ziyi insisted on voiding the agreement, wouldn''t the position of the next head of the Su Family fall into the hands of Su Ruoxue?


    This outcome was something Su Tianhao could never accept.


    Wei Ziyi snorted coldly, "This agreement wasn''t signed with you, where is that person named Huang Zicheng? Let him come out!"


    "Young Master Huang isn''t one of our Su Family; he was just lending a hand!" Su Tianhao quickly explained.


    Upon hearing this, Wei Ziyi furrowed her brows, "If that''s the case, then this agreement is even less valid!"


    Even though Wei Ziyi was only eighteen years old, she was extremely intelligent. She could see that the internal situation of the Su Family was unfriendly towards Su Ruoxue.


    At this time, only by standing by Su Ruoxue could she help turn the tide.


    Although doing this left Wei Ziyi feeling uncomfortable, the thought of being able to help Ye Fan made her willing to be inconsistent just this once.


    "Little girl, this agreement is in black and white; you can''t go back on it!"


    Old Madam Su stood up immediately with a dark face upon seeing this. If Wei Ziyi was determined to support Su Ruoxue, then her plan was doomed to fail.


    "And what if I change my mind?" Wei Ziyi boldly looked toward Old Madam Su.


    Old Madam Su trembled with fury, and at this point, to support Su Tianhao, she was disregarding the fact that Wei Ziyi was the Little Queen. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next moment, Old Madam Su spoke with a sinister expression, "If you dare to go back on your word, I''ll have Su Corporation''s Legal Department sue you right away! The contract is clear¡ªif anyone breaches it, they must pay ten times the penalty!"


    "Are you trying to scare me?"


    Wei Ziyi''s face darkened, "You need to understand, until your Su Family transfers the money into my account, this agreement is not in effect. Even if it were in effect, ten times the compensation, eighty million¡ªI, Wei Ziyi, can certainly afford it."


    "You¡­ you¡­"


    Seeing Wei Ziyi brazenly singing a different tune, Old Madam Su trembled with anger.


    "Grandma, what should we do?" Su Tianhao asked helplessly.


    Su Yue said blankly, "Could it be that the position of the next family head of the Su Family really will fall into the hands of Su Ruoxue?"


    Last night, Huang Zicheng came to them with this strategy, which seemed flawless in their eyes. It would not only enable Su Tianhao to become the next family head of the Su Family but also take the opportunity to suppress both Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, killing two birds with one stone. Who could have predicted that just when victory was within their grasp, an unexpected change would occur with Wei Ziyi?


    "Quick, contact Young Master Huang, he''s classmates with her agent. Young Master Huang must have a way," Old Madam Su urged.


    Su Tianhao suddenly realized, "Right, right, right, contact Young Master Huang. If the agent puts pressure on her, she definitely won''t dare to go back on her word!"


    In Su Tianhao''s mind, celebrities were all contracted by entertainment companies, and to some extent, an agent could suppress the company''s artists.


    If Huang Zicheng steps in, finds his old classmate, and pressures Wei Ziyi through the agent, she will surely yield under coercion.


    "No need to call; Ziyi''s agent is right here!" Ye Fan said with a sneer.


    Su Tianhao was shocked, "What? Wei Ziyi''s agent is here?"


    "Yes!" Ye Fan looked towards Yu Dan standing behind Wei Ziyi.


    Yu Dan stepped forward with a serious expression, "I am Ziyi''s agent, Yu Dan. If Ziyi wants to break the contract with your Su Family, she''ll break it. If your Su Family wants to sue, bring it on!"


    What! Bring it on?


    Seeing Yu Dan''s stance, Su Tianhao and Old Madam Su''s expressions changed drastically.


    "Grandma, could it be that we''re finished?" Su Tianhao said with a pained expression.


    Old Madam Su snorted coldly, "So she says she''s the agent, and that''s that? Immediately contact Young Master Huang for confirmation!"


    "Alright!"


    Su Tianhao pulled out his phone and dialed Huang Zicheng''s number right away.


    "Hello! Su Tianhao, have you secured the family head position of the Su Family? Hahaha, don''t mention it; it''s all as it should be!" Huang Zicheng, having just gotten home, burst out laughing when he saw the call from Su Tianhao.


    Su Tianhao said anxiously, "No, Young Master Huang, there''s been a hitch!"


    "Oh? What happened?" Huang Zicheng asked.


    Without hesitation, Su Tianhao said, "Young Master Huang, it''s like this, the Little Queen of the Music Scene came..."


    With the situation critical, Su Tianhao laid out everything.


    "It can''t be? Don''t panic; I''ll contact Yu Dan right now. The agent standing next to the Little Queen might be a fraud!" Huang Zicheng analyzed.


    "That would be great; Young Master Huang, please hurry and contact your old classmate!" Su Tianhao said excitedly.


    "Mhmm!" Huang Zicheng responded simply.


    Having finished talking with Su Tianhao, Huang Zicheng found Yu Dan''s contact information and called her right away.


    After contacting Huang Zicheng, Su Tianhao glared at Yu Dan with a malevolent face, "Hmph! I knew it, you''re a fake!"


    "Ha? What did you say? I''m the agent and I''m a fake?" Yu Dan said incredulously.


    Su Tianhao snorted, "Exactly! Young Master Huang told me, you are a fraud!"


    He sounded absolutely sure, as if Yu Dan, the agent, was definitely an imposter. Despite the crisis at hand, he believed he still had a chance to turn the tables.


    Beep beep!


    Just as Su Tianhao thought he had the upper hand, Yu Dan''s phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 221 Public Putsch

    "Who''s phone is ringing?"As the sound of the phone ringing arose, Su Tianhao and others frowned.


    "What do you think?"


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Yu Dan pulled out her cell phone.


    "What? It''s your phone that''s ringing?" Su Tianhao''s face changed suddenly.


    Huang Zicheng had said he was going to contact the Little Queen''s agent, Yu Dan, and at this moment, the woman''s phone in front of him started ringing.


    Could it be that she really was the personal agent of the Little Queen?


    To confirm her identity, Yu Dan pressed the answer button and turned on the speakerphone.


    "Dan Dan, what''s going on over there? Why does the Little Queen want to break the contract all of a sudden?"


    The next second, Huang Zicheng''s surprised voice came through the phone.


    "Damn! You kidding me?"


    Hearing Huang Zicheng''s voice, Su Tianhao was struck by a bolt out of the blue, his body instantly petrified in place.


    With a cold laugh directed at Su Tianhao, Yu Dan questioned, "Huang Zicheng, let me ask you, did you say my agent is a fake?"


    "Misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding, Dan Dan, I thought someone was masquerading under your name to swindle the Su Family!" Huang Zicheng forced a smile.


    Yu Dan snorted coldly, "Huang Zicheng, I already understand the purpose of your call. Since we''re classmates, let me make it clear to you, I''ve nullified the agreement you wanted me to sign. If you think you can use me to suppress Ziyi, that''s simply impossible. That''s it, goodbye!"


    With that, Yu Dan decisively hung up the phone.


    "What the heck! What''s going on?"


    Inside the Huang Family residence, seeing Yu Dan hang up on him, Huang Zicheng was full of question marks.


    But he was not stupid, Huang Zicheng quickly realized the severity of the issue. At the Earl Hotel where he signed the agreement, he had seen with his own eyes how the Little Queen Wei Ziyi had gotten excited at the mention of the name Ye Fan.


    "Damn it! Could Ye Fan actually know Wei Ziyi? If so, that''d be crazy!" Huang Zicheng guessed boldly.


    At this point, his connections were of no use; regarding Su Tianhao becoming the head of the Su Family, he felt helpless despite his willingness.


    After ending the call with Huang Zicheng, Yu Dan looked at Su Tianhao and said, "Heard that? Still dare to doubt my identity? Let me tell you, Ziyi is just like a sister to me. If she wants to break the contract, she will, and it doesn''t matter if you reach out to Huang Zicheng or anyone else today, it won''t work!"


    "How can this be?" Su Tianhao felt deeply shocked.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan felt some admiration for Yu Dan, "It looks like Ziyi has found herself a good agent!"


    "Of course! It''s not just you who cares for Ziyi in this world!" Yu Dan said with proud coyness.


    Ye Fan chuckled teasingly, "Then I''m relieved! However, I want to ask, what would you do if someone was out there damaging Ziyi''s reputation?"


    "I would smash his face!" Yu Dan responded assertively.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, then suddenly pointed at Su Tianhao and said, "Before you guys came, this guy had the audacity to tarnish the little girl''s reputation, claiming she fell for him at first sight and was deeply in love with him, unable to extricate herself!"


    "What? That happened?" Hearing this, Yu Dan immediately gave Su Tianhao a cold look.


    Feeling Yu Dan''s gaze, Su Tianhao was startled, "What''re you doing? You can''t just take his word for it; it''s defamation, all defamation!"


    "Members of the Su Family, you all heard it just now, was I defaming him?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Su Tianhao, as a man, you should own up to what you''ve done. You were boasting just now, why not admit it?"


    "Yeah! Where did that bragging spirit go? Are you becoming a coward now, is that how you want us to see you?"


    "I was misled by you; I thought Ye Fan was just bragging the whole time, but it turns out it was you blowing hot air all along. And you won''t even admit it when you''re exposed. How shameful!"


    In an instant, the Su Family members started lambasting Su Tianhao one after another, leaving no face for him.


    Especially the Su Family elders, each one sharp as a tack. By now, they had all realized that the Little Queen Wei Ziyi was dead set on helping Su Ruoxue.


    As long as Wei Ziyi agreed to endorse the Su Family for life without compensation, then Su Ruoxue was certain to become the next head of the Su Family.


    With the trend in their favor, they naturally sided with Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue. If anyone dared to offend Su Ruoxue at this time, they could imagine their own fate once Su Ruoxue became the family head.


    "You... you all..."


    Seeing the Su Family members chastising him, Su Tianhao was so frustrated that he almost spat blood.


    "Alright! Daring to tarnish Ziyi''s reputation, let''s see how I deal with you!" Yu Dan was furious.


    Slap!!!


    She took a quick step toward Su Tianhao and before he could make an excuse, she swung her hand and a heavy slap landed on Su Tianhao''s face.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "Not only that, he also said Ziyi couldn''t bear to let him go and wanted to roll in the sheets with him!"


    Slap!!!


    Su Tianhao opened his mouth to argue, but Yu Dan didn''t give him the chance, raising her hand again and landing another heavy slap on his face.


    "And guess what? He said there weren''t many clean people in the entertainment circle and he thought Ziyi was dirty, so he decisively left!" Ye Fan mocked.


    "You... don''t go too far!"


    This time Su Tianhao was cautious; in order to avoid Yu Dan''s slaps, he covered his old face directly.


    Bang!!!


    Seeing Su Tianhao covering his face with his hands, Yu Dan showed no mercy and kicked him hard in the groin.


    "Ow!!"


    Hit hard in the groin, Su Tianhao let out a bizarre cry, his knees buckling as he heavily knelt on the ground.


    This kind of devastating blow, presumably, no man in the world could endure.


    Slap slap!


    The instant Su Tianhao knelt down, Yu Dan slapped his face twice again, causing Su Tianhao to cry his eyes out.


    "Tianhao!"


    "Big brother!"


    Witnessing Su Tianhao''s wretched state, Old Madam Su and Su Yue were both shocked; they hadn''t expected Yu Dan to strike so forcefully.


    After giving Su Tianhao a thorough beating, Yu Dan turned to Old Madam Su and Su Yue, "My name is Yu Dan, I''m Ziyi''s personal manager. Anyone who dares to sully Ziyi''s reputation, this is what they''ll get!" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How dare you! What outrageous behavior!" Old Madam Su was about to explode with anger.


    Wei Ziyi was no longer surprised by Yu Dan''s actions¡ªover the years, whenever someone flirted with her or tarnished her reputation, Yu Dan would step in immediately and punish them severely.


    Ye Fan said with a playful look, "Old Madam, who are you saying is being outrageous? I think the outrageous one is your own grandson Su Tianhao! Besides, Ziyi has already agreed to endorse the Su Family for a lifetime without charge. I see no need to wait until dawn to announce the result. Ruoxue has completely crushed Su Tianhao, shouldn''t we announce right now that Ruoxue is the next head of the Su Family?"


    "That''s right! Grandma, the outcome is clear, isn''t it time to announce who the next head of the Su Family will be?" Seeing her chance, Su Ruoxue also asked solemnly.


    "You... you two..."


    Pressured by Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue''s relentless questioning, Old Lady Su was so angry that her face turned deathly pale; she was nearly breathless and about to faint on the spot.

 Chapter 222 Sudden Incident

    "Old Madam, this morning you called a grand meeting to announce your abdication and the promotion of others, and now that Su Tianhao has been defeated, are you going silent?" Ye Fan publicly questioned.When Ye Fan ran into Huang Zicheng in front of the Earl Hotel earlier today, he guessed that Old Madam Su''s sudden announcement to elect the next heir of the Su Family was premeditated. She thought with the support of Huang Zicheng, Su Tianhao''s succession as the next family head would be effortless. Unfortunately for her, Ye Fan was always one step ahead.


    Those who follow the path of virtue receive help, while those who don''t find themselves alone; many within the Su Family had long been dissatisfied with Old Madam Su''s unabashed favoritism towards Su Tianhao.


    Now that Ye Fan had spoken, many Su Family Elders also started pressuring her.


    "Indeed, it''s time to announce the result, dragging it out is useless. Old Madam, stop struggling and announce the result!"


    "You''ve grown old, and the Su Family needs a new heir. Su Ruoxue is the only one who can surpass Su Tianhao, and even though Su Ruoxue is a woman, we recognize her as our family head!"


    "That''s right! Announce the result!"


    Seeing so many people backing Su Ruoxue, Old Madam Su''s face turned the color of a pig''s liver; she knew her influence had waned, and no one could stop Su Ruoxue''s rise to power.


    "Grandmother, you must not do this!" Su Tianhao pleaded on his knees.


    Su Yue anxiously said, "Grandma, if the Su Family falls into Su Ruoxue''s hands, it won''t be long before the Su Family becomes the Ye family!"


    "Sigh!"


    With all eyes upon her, Old Madam Su, as if all her strength had been drained from her body, could only sigh.


    Although the siblings Su Tianhao and Su Yue were unwilling, she had to make the announcement publicly.


    The next moment, Old Madam Su, like a defeated rooster, turned to Su Ruoxue: "This morning, I made a promise, and of course, I shall fulfill it. You''re right, the winner has been decided, there''s no need to delay any further. I hereby announce, from today onward, Su Ruoxue will become the Vice Chairman of Su Corporation, taking charge of the Su Family''s power!"


    "That''s wonderful!" Seeing Old Madam Su begrudgingly announce the result, Su Ruoxue almost leapt up in excitement.


    "That''s more like it!"


    Following Old Madam Su''s announcement, a group of Su Family Elders all showed relieved smiles.


    In their eyes, as long as the Su Family continued to prosper, it didn''t matter who was the head.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "Ruoxue, congratulations!"


    "Ye Fan, I really can''t thank you enough. Without you, I simply wouldn''t know what to do!" Su Ruoxue said sincerely.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "Family should not speak so formally to each other, what''s there to thank me for? You''re being too polite!"


    "Mhm!" Su Ruoxue, excited, briefly didn''t know how to express her feelings.


    Ever since Elder Master Su fell ill, Old Madam Su had supported Su Tianhao and suppressed her. Over the years, Su Ruoxue had been living under immense repression.


    Now that she had become the Vice Chairman of Su Corporation, she vented all the resentment she had harbored. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wei Ziyi also sincerely said, "Sister-in-law Ruoxue, congratulations on becoming the head of the Su Family!"


    "No, no, no, I''m not yet, but besides thanking Ye Fan, I should also thank you. Without your willingness to endorse the Su Family for free, I could never have become the Vice Chairman. Are you free tonight? If you are, come over to my place. I''ll cook dinner for you!" Su Ruoxue gratefully looked at Wei Ziyi.


    Upon hearing that Su Ruoxue was inviting her over, Wei Ziyi was overjoyed: "Yes, of course!"


    "Then it''s settled!" Su Ruoxue said with a smile.


    "Damn it all!"


    Seeing Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue chatting and laughing, Su Tianhao kneeling on the ground suddenly lost all his energy.


    Su Ruoxue becoming the Vice Chairman was undoubtedly a tremendous blow to him.


    Su Yue''s face turned pale as she wanted to stop everything but was powerless to do so; with the support of the Su Family members, Su Ruoxue''s position as Vice Chairman was secure.


    Old Madam Su, with a grim face, warned, "Su Ruoxue, I need to warn you here. You are currently only the Vice Chairman and a candidate for the family head. If within this half-year, there are any dissatisfactions concerning your performance, I can revoke your Vice Chairman position at any time, and don''t even think of becoming the head of the Su Family!"


    "Grandmother, Ruoxue will definitely pass this half-year probation period successfully!" Su Ruoxue said gravely.


    Although in everyone''s eyes she was already the leader of the Su Family, Su Ruoxue knew that Old Madam Su intended to set a half-year probation period from the start, aiming to guard against any unforeseen changes.


    Now that Su Tianhao was suppressed by her, if any incidents occurred, within the next half-year, Old Madam Su would certainly try to find ways to cancel her candidacy in order to help Su Tianhao.


    But Su Ruoxue was no pushover either; she was confident that she could easily pass the six-month trial period.


    Once the trial period was over, she would become the rightful head of the Su family.


    Old Lady Su''s eyes gleamed darkly as she said, "Don''t speak too soon. Who knows what will happen within these six months? It''s all uncertain! Yue''er, help your brother out!"


    "Big brother, let''s go!" Su Yue came forward and helped Su Tianhao up.


    With a face full of resentment, Su Tianhao glared fiercely at Su Ruoxue, "I won''t let this go easily. There''s still half a year, let''s wait and see!"


    "Won''t let this go easily?"


    Staring at Su Tianhao, Ye Fan teased, "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, nothing unexpected will happen. If you make a move, I''ll counter it. But remember, if you dare to play dirty, be careful, as you might not live to tell the tale!"


    "Ye Fan, keep acting smug. It won''t be long before you''re finished!" Su Tianhao said venomously.


    It seemed he knew what was coming next. In his eyes, Ye Fan was about to face a great calamity, one in which Ye Fan would surely die a hundred deaths.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Good people don''t live long, but troublemakers last a thousand years. I, Ye Fan, am no saint, but I''m definitely not a scoundrel like you. Believe me, my life will certainly be longer than yours!"


    "Wait for it, just you wait!" Su Tianhao roared once again.


    Once Su Yue had helped Su Tianhao leave, Ye Fan arranged to have dinner with the little girl Wei Ziyi at the Century Sky City villa that evening.


    Now that Su Ruoxue had successfully become the Vice Chairman of Su Corporation and was taking over more family affairs, having lunch together was definitely out of the question.


    "You... you''re the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi, right? Ah, I''ve finally found you!" Suddenly, a middle-aged man, drenched in sweat, came in from the outside.


    Wei Ziyi was surprised, "Who are you?"


    "Hello, I''m Du Wei from the Central Plains Education Bureau. My daughter is a huge fan of yours. When she heard you were in Central Plains, she insisted that I get her an autographed photo. Could you give me one?" the middle-aged man asked expectantly.


    "This..."


    Wei Ziyi hesitated for a moment, instinctively looking towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Since his daughter likes you so much, why not sign one for them?"


    "Sure!" Upon hearing this, Wei Ziyi obediently nodded her head.


    After getting the signed photo, the middle-aged man looked at Ye Fan with joy, "Young man, thank you so much. Here is my business card. If you need anything in the future, feel free to contact me!"


    "Sure, thank you!" Ye Fan accepted the business card and responded politely.


    After Du Wei from the Education Bureau left, Ye Fan personally confirmed the time for their meeting with Wei Ziyi.


    "Brother Ye Fan, Sister-in-law Ruoxue, it''s a deal then. I''ll see you tonight!"


    Knowing that Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue would be busy next, Wei Ziyi did not linger and chose to return to the Earl Hotel with her agent, Yu Dan.


    For her, just knowing that Ye Fan was alive made her very happy.


    After Wei Ziyi left, Su Ruoxue became immersed in her work. The Su Family Elders reported all important matters to Su Ruoxue, and she was extremely busy.


    Fortunately, with Ye Fan assisting on the side, Su Ruoxue managed to keep her composure. They were so busy they didn''t even have time for lunch and continued working until six in the evening.


    Seeing the setting sun, Su Ruoxue stood up and said, "It''s getting late, Ye Fan, you go pick up Ling''er from school, and I''ll go to the market to get some groceries!"


    "Alright!" Ye Fan nodded.


    After leaving Su Corporation, Ye Fan hurried towards Baihua Road Primary School. As soon as he arrived, he saw his daughter Ye Ling''er waiting anxiously at the school gate.


    Seeing his daughter''s worried expression, Ye Fan approached with a smile and asked, "Ling''er, what''s wrong? You look so pale. Are you feeling a cold or fever?"


    "Dad, you''ve finally come!"


    Seeing Ye Fan, Ye Ling''er quickly said, "Just now, Teacher Tang was taken away by some bad guys. Dad, we have to go save Teacher Tang right away!"


    "What? Teacher Tang was taken away by bad guys?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 223 Colluding with Each Other

    "Yes, Dad! I couldn''t stop them just now, Teacher Tang was taken away by two burly men into a black business Mercedes-Benz car!" Ye Ling''er said anxiously."A black business Mercedes-Benz?"


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows upon hearing this, "Logically, Tang Shishi shouldn''t know any nobility who would drive a business Mercedes-Benz, if they have one, they must have some powerful connections. Ling''er, did you notice if Kong Haodong was there? We saw him last time at the hospital!"


    He always had a good impression of his daughter''s class teacher, Tang Shishi. Last time when Tang Shishi''s mother was critically ill, he got a rough idea of Tang Shishi''s family situation through that incident.


    Ye Fan''s impression of Tang Shishi was that she was beautiful, with a nice temperament and a kind heart, coming from an ordinary family.


    He never expected that when he came to pick up his daughter from school tonight, Tang Shishi would be taken away.


    "I didn''t see that bad guy!" Ye Ling''er said with a sparkle in her dark eyes.


    Last time, when Tang Shishi''s mother was critically ill in the hospital, a guy named Kong Haodong insisted that Tang Shishi date him, otherwise, he would refuse to help Tang Shishi''s mother.


    Ye Ling''er remembered that incident very clearly.


    Ye Fan said in surprise, "That''s strange then, if not Kong Haodong, who could it be?"


    So far, Ye Fan knew that Kong Haodong was a strong pursuer of Tang Shishi.


    In Ye Fan''s view, it was highly likely that Kong Haodong was the one who had someone take Tang Shishi away at this time.


    "Dad, you need to think of something fast!" Ye Ling''er urged.


    Tang Shishi had always taken great care of her at school, and Ye Ling''er had come to see Tang Shishi as her own elder sister. Now that Tang Shishi''s whereabouts were unknown, the little girl was extremely anxious.


    Ye Fan asked, "Ling''er, which direction did the black business Mercedes-Benz go? How long have they been gone?"


    "They went south, about ten minutes ago!" Ye Ling''er replied quickly.


    Ye Fan focused on the south direction, mumbling, "Only left ten minutes ago? That''s good then, Ling''er, we''re going to chase after them right now!"


    "Mm-hm!" Ye Ling''er nodded eagerly.


    At this very moment, to the direct south of Baihua Road Primary School, on a black business Mercedes-Benz, Tang Shishi was sitting with a face full of panic.


    "Who... who are you?"


    Just during school dismissal, as she stepped out of the school gate, she was grabbed by two men in black and put into the car.


    Currently, on the black business Mercedes-Benz, aside from the driver, there were two men in black, one to her left and one to her right, sitting such that to prevent her from escaping.


    One of the men in black spoke in a deep voice, "Miss Tang, there''s no need to be afraid, we are not bad people, we are simply following orders to take you to Baiwei Building!"


    "Following orders? Taking me to Baiwei Building?" Tang Shishi was completely bewildered.


    She really couldn''t figure out who would do such a thing.


    She was aware of Baiwei Building, a high-end restaurant in the Central Plains Southern District, offering a variety of exquisite cuisines, with an average cost said to be as high as three thousand. Ordinary wage earners simply couldn''t afford to dine there.


    The man in black continued, "Yes, Miss Tang, we''re just following orders, and we hope you will cooperate with us. If Miss Tang does not cooperate, then don''t blame us for being impolite to you!"


    "Who''s instructing you?" Tang Shishi asked, frowning.


    The man in black tersely responded, "You''ll know when we get there, Miss Tang!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t coax any information out of them, Tang Shishi gave up. She wanted to seize the opportunity to escape, but two men in black kept a close watch on her, giving her no chance to flee.


    Twenty minutes later, the black business-class Mercedes slowly arrived at the infamous Baiwei Building in the South District.


    "Miss Tang, please proceed," said the lead man in black.


    Realizing that escape was impossible, Tang Shishi took a deep breath and said, "Fine, I want to see who''s been stirring things up from the shadows!"


    Guided by the two men in black, Tang Shishi walked towards the private rooms upstairs in the Baiwei Building.


    Meanwhile, in one of the upscale private rooms in Baiwei Building, two people sat there.


    If Ye Fan was present, he would have recognized one of them, the man was Kong Haodong, the suitor of Tang Shishi whom he had encountered at the hospital before.


    At the moment, sitting across from Kong Haodong was a middle-aged man, whose eyes were filled with reverence when he looked at Kong Haodong. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Principal Dong, you know what to do when Tang Shishi arrives, right?" Kong Haodong said with a wicked smile.


    The middle-aged man replied with a sycophantic smile, "Young Master Kong, rest assured, I know exactly what to do. When Teacher Tang arrives, I will keep filling her glass, and once Teacher Tang is drunk, I''ll personally drive you two to a nearby hotel!"


    "Principal Dong really knows how to handle things!" Kong Haodong praised.


    This middle-aged man''s name was Dong Dahai, and he was currently the principal of Baihua Road Primary School.


    Over the years, Kong Haodong had been tirelessly pursuing Tang Shishi, but without any progress.


    Last time, when Tang Shishi''s mother was seriously ill, it so happened that his Kong Family had connections with Tang Renjie, the foremost medical expert in the Central Plains. Kong Haodong thought he could use this connection to force Tang Shishi into submission, but unexpectedly, a man named Ye Fan came out of nowhere.


    Not only did Ye Fan manage to make Tang Renjie, the leading medical expert of Central Plains, kneel and take him as his master, but he also effortlessly cured Tang Shishi''s mother''s illness.


    Afterward, Kong Haodong bore a grudge, and he even harbored thoughts of having Ye Fan killed.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s interference, he might have already won the beauty''s affections.


    In order to get Tang Shishi, today Kong Haodong went so far as to seek out Dong Dahai, planning to have him use his position to get Tang Shishi drunk, and then to bring her to a hotel to take advantage of her.


    By the next morning, once Tang Shishi had lost her virginity, he could claim that it was a result of her drunken state and that she had slept with him.


    At that time, Tang Shishi would surely feel wronged and guilty. He would pretend to be magnanimous and offer to take responsibility, which might just lead to Tang Shishi agreeing to be with him.


    The reason Dong Dahai agreed to help Kong Haodong intoxicate Tang Shishi tonight was because of Kong Haodong''s father.


    If he could curry favor with Kong Haodong, just a few words from him to his father would ensure Dong Dahai''s career advancement.


    "Principal Dong, to be honest, I truly like Tang Shishi. As long as you help me secure her tonight," Kong Haodong vowed solemnly.


    In this matter, Kong Haodong wasn''t lying.


    With these words from Kong Haodong, Dong Dahai was as excited as if he had been injected with chicken blood, exclaiming, "That''s wonderful! Young Master Kong, rest assured, from now on I, Dong Dahai, will follow your lead! I guarantee to get Tang Shishi dead drunk tonight, fulfilling a longstanding wish of yours."


    "Principal Dong is a wise man, haha!" Upon hearing this, Kong Haodong burst into gleeful, mad laughter.


    As if with Dong Dahai''s assistance, he would surely realize his wish¡ªtonight, Tang Shishi was destined to become his plaything.


    Little did Kong Haodong know, a storm was about to break.

 Chapter 224 Turmoil at Baiwei Building

    Knock, knock, knock!As Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai chatted and laughed, a series of knocks on the door could be heard from outside.


    "They''re here!" Kong Haodong''s eyes brightened.


    Dong Dahai let out a sly chuckle, "Young Master Kong, just watch my performance!"


    The next moment, Dong Dahai pretended to be solemn, "Come in!"


    "Miss Tang, please come in!" With permission granted, the private room door was pushed open.


    Tang Shishi looked dubious. She really couldn''t figure out why someone of her minor significance was being summoned by some important person.


    Upon entering the private room, the first thing she saw was the smiling face of Kong Haodong.


    Seeing Kong Haodong, Tang Shishi couldn''t help but get angry, "Kong Haodong, why is it you? I''ve already said that there''s no chance of anything between us. Please stop bothering me in the future!"


    Ever since her mother had been critically ill and Kong Haodong had tried to coerce her by claiming he knew the number one divine doctor in Central Plains, Tang Renjie, she''d completely lost all interest in Kong Haodong. Although he kept asking her out and apologizing to her afterward, Tang Shishi rejected all his advances, knowing full well that Kong Haodong''s interest in her wasn''t genuine but rather an itch he simply couldn''t scratch.


    "Shishi, listen to what you''re saying. I''m not here to harass you today, but rather to discuss your long-term career prospects!" Kong Haodong chuckled.


    Tang Shishi replied with a scowl, "I appreciate your concern!"


    After saying so, Tang Shishi didn''t want to stay another minute and turned to leave.


    "Shishi, why the rush to leave? Didn''t you see Principal Dong is right here?" Kong Haodong seemed to have Tang Shishi all figured out.


    "Principal Dong?"


    Hearing these three words, Tang Shishi was stunned, and she instinctively turned her head to see Principal Dong Dahai watching her with a smile.


    Dong Dahai laughed heartily, "Teacher Tang, since you''re here, why the hurry to leave? Actually, after some advice from Young Master Kong, I have something to discuss with you!"


    "Principal Dong, what... what is it?" Tang Shishi asked in astonishment.


    Dong Dahai pointed to a seat, "It''s a long story. Teacher Tang, please take a seat first!"


    "This..."


    Tang Shishi hesitated. She couldn''t escape the feeling that something unpleasant was bound to happen when Dong Dahai was together with Kong Haodong.


    "Teacher Tang, please sit!" Dong Dahai''s tone grew firmer.


    As the principal of Baihua Road Primary School, Dong Dahai held absolute power, and seeing him command her to sit, Tang Shishi reluctantly took a seat.


    She had no choice¡ªDong Dahai was her superior, and she dared not offend him.


    Once Tang Shishi was seated, Kong Haodong snapped his fingers, "Waiter, bring the drinks and dishes!"


    Following Kong Haodong''s command, the dishes and drinks prepared in advance by the Baiwei Building were swiftly served on the table.


    "Teacher Tang, you''ve been working hard these days. Here, let me toast to you!" Dong Dahai personally filled a glass with white liquor for Tang Shishi.


    Tang Shishi, visibly overwhelmed, responded, "Sorry Principal Dong, I can''t drink alcohol!"


    "Can''t drink?"


    Upon hearing this, Dong Dahai laughed boisterously, "Teacher Tang, how can you not drink? You are someone who will be doing great things in the future; you might as well start learning now!"


    "Someone who will be doing great things?" Tang Shishi looked puzzled.


    Kong Haodong chimed in to support him, "That''s right! Shishi, I just inquired about your performance at school. Principal Dong says you''ve always excelled and that the classes you lead are consistently ranked first in your grade. You''ve even been named one of the school''s top ten class heads of the year. The principal intends to promote you to Grade Director this year!"


    "What? Promote me to Grade Director?" Tang Shishi was shocked.


    She had only been working for a short time and lacked the necessary experience. What shocked her was that Dong Dahai was actually planning to promote her to Grade Director, which was indeed surprising.


    Dong Dahai nodded with satisfaction, "Yes, Teacher Tang, I really admire the way you conduct yourself, so this year I''m planning to make an exception and promote you. Come on, let''s drink a toast!"


    "I... I really can''t drink alcohol!" Tang Shishi said, her face filled with panic.


    Kong Haodong''s expression changed, "Shishi, Principal Dong is giving you an opportunity, why aren''t you cherishing it? You should know, countless people want to drink with Principal Dong!"


    "Teacher Tang, you''re not going to deny me face, are you?" Dong Dahai''s expression turned sour in an instant.


    Seeing Dong Dahai get angry, Tang Shishi reluctantly picked up the glass and said, "Thank you, Principal Dong, I toast to you!"


    As she spoke, under tremendous pressure, Tang Shishi picked up the glass and downed all the white liquor in it in one go.


    "How bold, truly bold! Teacher Tang, if you can drink like that, I will too!"


    Seeing Tang Shishi drink all her glass in one gulp, Dong Dahai also finished his white liquor in a single draft.


    "Cough, cough!"


    After drinking all the white liquor, Tang Shishi felt a burning sensation in her throat and chest, and her beautiful cheeks instantly turned red. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Newcomers are fierce!" Kong Haodong secretly clicked his tongue on the side.


    The glasses used for drinking tonight were disposable, and a full glass held a little over two ounces. A normal person doing well to drink about half a bottle under usual circumstances.


    Tang Shishi had never drunk alcohol before, and she had just consumed over two ounces in one glass, which truly surprised Kong Haodong.


    Dong Dahai was a veteran of social drinking, and one glass of liquor was merely an appetizer to him.


    Seeing Tang Shishi cough, Dong Dahai laughed and said, "Teacher Tang, don''t rush, have some food, quickly eat something!"


    "Thank you, Principal Dong!"


    Tang Shishi felt as if there was a fire burning in her chest. She picked up her chopsticks and hurriedly ate a few bites, which somewhat alleviated the burning sensation.


    "Teacher Tang, feeling better now? Come on, let''s have another one!" Dong Dahai poured another full glass for Tang Shishi.


    With an embarrassed look on her face, Tang Shishi said, "Principal Dong, I really can''t hold my liquor. I haven''t even recovered from that last glass. How about we don''t drink anymore?"


    It was only then that Tang Shishi noticed they had been drinking Feitian Moutai tonight, a brand she had heard was not only expensive but also packed a powerful punch.


    No sooner had she finished speaking than Tang Shishi felt so drunk she could hardly cope.


    "Teacher Tang, we must make the most of joyful times. Tonight, we are rarely so happy, so we must drink another!" Dong Dahai picked up his glass decisively.


    Experienced in socializing, Dong Dahai could tell that a rookie like Tang Shishi, who had drunk a glass of white liquor on an empty stomach without any food, was a newcomer with a low tolerance.


    Now that Tang Shishi was showing signs of drunkenness, he intensified his efforts. If he could get Tang Shishi completely drunk, his mission for the evening would be over.


    Kong Haodong also picked up his glass, his face full of excitement, "Shishi, Principal Dong is right, we must make the most of joyful times. Come on, I''ll drink one with you two!"


    Meanwhile, Ye Fan and Ling''er had arrived at the Central Plains Southern District, yet they hadn''t seen any sign of Tang Shishi.


    "Dad, where could Teacher Tang have been taken?" Ling''er said, her face etched with concern.


    Ye Fan''s expression grew increasingly grim, "The South District is too big, it''s indeed difficult to find her. Don''t worry, Ling''er, Teacher Tang has good fortune, she definitely won''t have any problems."


    "Dad, let''s hurry up and keep looking. The longer we delay, the more danger Teacher Tang is in!" Ling''er urged.


    Ye Fan nodded solemnly, "Okay, let''s continue searching!"


    Inside the private room, the kick from the Feitian Moutai was getting stronger, severely stimulating Tang Shishi''s brain and nerves.


    Seeing both Dong Dahai and Kong Haodong pick up their glasses, she quickly waved her hands.


    "Principal Dong, I really can''t drink anymore!"


    Upon hearing this, Dong Dahai''s face cooled, and he commanded, "Teacher Tang, what do you mean by that? Are you saying you won''t give me face? It''s just a simple glass of liquor. Come on, drink it in one go!"

 Chapter 225 A Critical Moment

    Having said that, Dong Dahai directly picked up his glass and downed the drink in one gulp."Shishi, Principal Dong is rarely this happy, are you really not going to give Principal Dong face?" Kong Haodong sneered.


    Speaking, Kong Haodong also picked up his glass and gulped down the white liquor.


    "Fine, I''ll drink!"


    Seeing that both Dong Dahai and Kong Haodong had finished their drinks, Tang Shishi felt helpless and could only pick up the glass and drink down all the white liquor once again.


    She understood that if she didn''t drink, she would definitely offend Dong Dahai, and if Dong Dahai caused her trouble afterward, she reckoned her job would be in jeopardy.


    At the moment, her mother was still recuperating and needed to buy a lot of tonics. If she lost her job and her source of income, not to mention buying tonics for her mother, even feeding herself would be a problem.


    "Cough cough..."


    After gulping down the liquor, Tang Shishi coughed violently, her face turning red, and her ears burning.


    Just two cups of white liquor, she had already drunk half a jin. For someone like Tang Shishi who had never really drunk before, this was far beyond what she could handle.


    Kong Haodong, seeing that Tang Shishi was not yet drunk, gave Dong Dahai a meaningful look, "Principal Dong, to speak frankly, back at Normal University, Shishi always performed exceptionally well. Appointing Shishi as a Grade Director, don''t you think it''s an underuse of her capabilities? Your school must have other vacancies, right?"


    "Let me think!"


    Dong Dahai knew what Kong Haodong meant, and after pondering for a moment, he chuckled, "Oh right, I remember now, Principal Qian might be transferred after the new year, and a vice principal position will open up. How about we directly promote Teacher Tang to the vice principal of the school?"


    "That''d be fantastic!" Kong Haodong shouted loudly.


    "Vice... vice principal?"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Shishi was completely stunned.


    She was just a homeroom teacher, and Tang Shishi hadn''t thought too much about it. She only wanted to do a good job with her students, earn her basic salary, and make ends meet.


    Although she had considered promotions, she was quite inexperienced and lacked connections, so Tang Shishi hadn''t thought that far.


    Who would have expected that soon after Dong Dahai mentioned promoting her to Grade Director, he suggested promoting her to vice principal?


    Happiness came too quickly for Tang Shishi, making it feel so unreal.


    Dong Dahai said with a smile, "Teacher Tang, I remember very clearly, when you came to our school, not only were you first in the written exam, but you were also first in the interview! Such a talent indeed needs to be utilized!"


    "Thank you very much, Principal Dong!" Tang Shishi said excitedly.


    Taking the opportunity, Kong Haodong picked up a glass, "For the promotion to vice principal, Shishi, shouldn''t you toast Principal Dong?"


    "Ah? Drink more?" Tang Shishi was bewildered.


    Half a jin of liquor was already in her belly, and she could barely keep her consciousness clear.


    If she continued to drink, she was certain to black out.


    Kong Haodong said solemnly, "Of course, since Principal Dong values you so highly, you must toast him, wouldn''t you agree?"


    "Young Master Kong, don''t press her. Teacher Tang is an outstanding person, I should be the one toasting her!"


    Dong Dahai was an old fox, and, fearing that Tang Shishi wouldn''t drink, he picked up his glass and downed another drink himself.


    "Shishi, look, Principal Dong has finished his drink. It wouldn''t be nice if you don''t drink, would it?" Kong Haodong said in a lowered voice.


    "Fine! I''ll drink!"


    Feeling coerced, Tang Shishi had no choice but to pick up her glass and drink it all down.


    Seeing this, Dong Dahai burst into laughter, "Great tolerance! Teacher Tang really has great tolerance. It''s rare to see such a heroic woman, no, I must toast Teacher Tang again!"


    Saying this, Dong Dahai filled his glass to the brim.


    "Teacher Tang, I truly admire you. I''ll finish this drink, and you do as you please!" Dong Dahai lifted his glass and drank again.


    Seeing Dong Dahai down one glass after another without even taking a breath, Tang Shishi''s scalp tingled.


    After three glasses of liquor, she was really struggling to hold on.


    Kong Haodong chimed in on the side. "Shishi, Principal Dong has finished his drink. Surely, you should drink a bit more freely, right? Otherwise, it''s like not giving Principal Dong face!"


    "This is the last drink, I really can''t take any more!"


    Tang Shishi couldn''t afford not to give Dong Dahai face, she gritted her teeth and once again downed the fourth glass of white liquor.


    "Delightful, truly delightful!" Dong Dahai burst out laughing.


    Tang Shishi had downed four glasses of Feitian Moutai, amounting to a whole jin. For a novice, no matter how good at drinking, a jin of white liquor was enough to knock her out.


    And sure enough, in less than a minute, Tang Shishi''s head buzzed, and she blacked out, slumping directly onto the table.


    Seeing Tang Shishi passed out, Dong Dahai turned to Kong Haodong and said, "Young Master Kong, your wish is fulfilled!"


    "Principal Dong, I owe you big time for tonight!" Kong Haodong said excitedly.


    Dong Dahai replied with a sycophantic smile, "As long as Young Master Kong is satisfied, that''s all that matters, I''m just doing my job!"


    "Good! Come on, help me get Tang Shishi to the hotel!" Kong Haodong, who couldn''t wait any longer, licked his lips eagerly.


    "No problem!"


    Dong Dahai immediately stepped forward to support Tang Shishi and started walking towards the Baiwei Building''s downstairs.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and Ye Ling''er had also arrived at Baiwei Building.


    "Dad, look quickly, that''s the black business Mercedes!"


    Suddenly, Ye Ling''er spotted a black business Mercedes driving by Baiwei Building and she shrieked immediately.


    Ye Fan looked and indeed, it was a black business Mercedes.


    "Chase!" Ye Fan didn''t hesitate and chased after it straight away.


    Within ten minutes, Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai took the unconscious Tang Shishi to the nearby Five-Star Cloud Summit Hotel.


    After laying Tang Shishi''s soft and delicate body on the bed, Dong Dahai tactfully said, "Young Master Kong, I shall leave you to enjoy Miss Tang''s company!"


    "Off you go!" Kong Haodong waved him away.


    Staring at the beautiful flush rising on Tang Shishi''s gorgeous face, Kong Haodong could hardly wait to have his way with her right there and then.


    Dong Dahai hesitated for a moment before saying, "Young Master Kong, about that matter of mine..."


    "Hahaha! Principal Dong, don''t worry, first thing tomorrow morning I''ll call my father. I guarantee it won''t be long before you''re sitting in the chair of the Central Plains Education Bureau," Kong Haodong assured him, patting his chest.


    On hearing this, Dong Dahai exclaimed euphorically, "Then I''ll leave it in Young Master Kong''s capable hands. It''s getting late, and I should hurry home to rest. Goodbye, Young Master Kong!"


    With that, Dong Dahai tactfully withdrew from the room and gently closed the door behind him.


    "A feast for the eyes, oh, what a feast for the eyes!"


    Once Dong Dahai had left, Kong Haodong swallowed hard.


    The next moment, he could no longer control himself and pounced towards the bed.


    Rip!


    With a violent tearing sound, Tang Shishi''s blouse was forcefully ripped open by Kong Haodong, exposing a vast expanse of jade-like skin beneath.


    "Tang Shishi, I''m finally going to have you!" Kong Haodong, gazing at the stunning beauty of Tang Shishi, felt a surge of agitation within him.


    After pining for Tang Shishi for so many years, he couldn''t imagine how many nights he had longed for this moment.


    "Tsk, tsk! Tang Shishi, here I come!" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kong Haodong roared and was about to violate Tang Shishi.


    Bang!!!


    Just as Kong Haodong was about to give in to his beastly desires, the room''s door suddenly suffered a heavy blow and was kicked violently open.


    "To dare to defile Tang Shishi, tell me, Kong Haodong, do you not know how to spell ''death''?"


    The next second, a chilling voice, as if it came from Hell itself, exploded. Ye Fan arrived in the nick of time, accompanying Ye Ling''er.

 Chapter 226 Confronting Kong Haodong

    "Ye...Ye Fan!"Just as he was about to plot against Tang Shishi, Kong Haodong was startled by Ye Fan''s loud shout. His whole body jolted. When he turned around, he saw Ye Fan had already barged in.


    Staring at Tang Shishi on the bed with her clothes torn at the chest, revealing a large amount of snow-white, gleaming skin, Ye Fan''s anger surged. "Well, Kong Haodong, I knew it was you who had someone take Tang Shishi away. I warned you last time in the hospital not to think about Tang Shishi!"


    "Who would have thought, not only did you not repent, but you also dared to defile Tang Shishi with such vile methods!"


    Furious! Ye Fan was completely furious!


    Last time, he had learned from Tang Shishi herself that Kong Haodong was nothing but scum, using his father''s position as a senior education official to harm countless girls over the years.


    Just now, when he was picking up his daughter from school, he learned that Tang Shishi had been taken away. Kong Haodong was the first suspect in Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, you dare to mess up my good thing!" Kong Haodong was uncontrollably enraged upon confirming it was Ye Fan.


    Previously, when Tang Shishi''s mother was critically ill, he thought he could take advantage of the situation, but unexpectedly, Ye Fan intervened and stole all his thunder.


    Seeing an enemy inflamed his anger even more, especially since Kong Haodong was now down to a tiny pair of briefs with his pants off.


    Had it not been for Ye Fan''s meddling at the critical moment, he might have already ''made things right'' with Tang Shishi.


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, "If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I''m afraid you''ll never understand why the flowers are so red!"


    "Ye Fan, to put it unpleasantly, do you find this meaningful? As far as I know, you are married. Why spoil my fun? Do you also fancy Tang Shishi? Ha, even if you like her, can you give her a status? Are you planning to make Tang Shishi your mistress or what?" Kong Haodong mocked.


    Mocked by Kong Haodong, Ye Fan scoffed disdainfully, "I''m just lending a hand for justice on seeing an injustice!"


    "Enough, stop posturing here!"


    Kong Haodong didn''t believe a word Ye Fan said. He reached into his pocket, pulled out a bank card, and tossed it to Ye Fan, "There''s a hundred thousand yuan in here, the password is the last six digits of the card number. As long as you pretend nothing happened tonight, the money is yours."


    At this moment, Kong Haodong was already excited, his head filled with shameful images with Tang Shishi.


    Although he loathed Ye Fan, he thought it more important to get rid of him with some cash and then continue his shameless actions with Tang Shishi.


    "Trying to buy me off? Do you think you can belittle me, Ye Fan?" Ye Fan didn''t give the hundred thousand yuan a second thought.


    Kong Haodong''s expression darkened, "Ye Fan, don''t be ungrateful, a hundred thousand yuan is not a small amount!"


    "This is not about the money!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Fuck! Are you really looking to die?"


    Seeing Ye Fan so unreasonable, Kong Haodong cursed angrily, reached into his pocket again, and pulled out a collapsible baton.


    Flipping out the baton, Kong Haodong pointed at Ye Fan''s nose and cursed, "Take the money and scram. If you don''t leave now, be careful I beat you until your head bleeds."


    "Trying to scare me?"


    Ye Fan sneered and then turned to Ye Ling''er, "Little girl, step aside for a moment!"


    "Mhm, dad, you must deal with this bad guy properly!" Ye Ling''er said hatefully.


    When Ye Ling''er left, Ye Fan looked disdainfully at Kong Haodong and gestured provocatively, "You want to try me? Come on!"


    "Damn it, opposing me time and again, Ye Fan, I''ll kill you!"


    Aggravated both by Ye Fan spoiling his pleasure and provoking him, Kong Haodong could no longer contain his thunderous rage.


    He roared furiously, his eyes menacing, and clutched the baton as he charged toward Ye Fan.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Kong Haodong held nothing back, putting all his strength into the baton, aiming to make Ye Fan kneel and beg for mercy with a single blow.


    "Bring it on!"


    Seeing Kong Haodong''s ferocious momentum, Ye Fan''s eyes emitted a sharp gleam. Just as Kong Haodong''s baton was about to strike, Ye Fan burst forth like a tiger descending the mountain, charging at him.


    Kong Haodong was fast, but Ye Fan was faster.


    Clasping his fist, at the moment he got close to Kong Haodong, Ye Fan landed a hook punch heavily on Kong Haodong''s face.


    Pfft!


    Kong Haodong never expected Ye Fan to be so skilled, and, caught off guard, he was blasted in the face by Ye Fan''s punch, his mouth spraying saliva everywhere.


    "Motherfucker, I''m going to fight you to the death!"


    Angry from the pain, Kong Haodong''s hatred for Ye Fan intensified, and he clenched his swinging stick for another strike.


    "Coming at me again? It seems you haven''t suffered enough!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Boom!!!


    This time, Ye Fan held nothing back, punching Kong Haodong in the abdomen with the force of thunder, sending him flying¡ªKong Haodong was no match for Ye Fan.


    "Wow!"


    Slamming hard against the wall, Kong Haodong''s face turned deathly pale as he spewed a mouthful of blood.


    After sending Kong Haodong flying, Ye Fan said with a mocking expression, "I haven''t even started, how come you''re down already?"


    "You... you..."


    Kong Haodong, gasping for air, never dreamed Ye Fan could be such a freak, and he felt terrible all over.


    "Are we still fighting?" Ye Fan asked.


    In his heart, Kong Haodong silently cursed Ye Fan''s entire family.


    Still fighting? You''re such a freak, why the hell would I still fight!


    Although Kong Haodong was a spoiled brat, he wasn''t stupid. Seriously injured, he immediately cowered and said, "Fine! Very well! Ye Fan, I admit you''ve got guts, I won''t fight anymore, consider me scared!"


    "A wise man submits to circumstances. Kong Haodong, it seems you''re not that stupid after all!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan sneered, "If that''s the case, then hurry up, get dressed and get the hell out!"


    "Leave, fine, I''ll leave!" said Kong Haodong with a pale face and reluctance.


    The next moment, Kong Haodong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, quickly got up, put on his clothes, and hurried toward the door to escape.


    "Daddy is so awesome!"


    Seeing Ye Fan drive away Kong Haodong, little Ling''er finally walked in excitedly from outside.


    "Of course!" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Seeing Tang Shishi lying on the bed with a flushed face, Ling''er sniffed in surprise, "Daddy, Teacher Tang seems drunk; should we take her to the hospital?"


    "I''ll check on her!" Ye Fan walked towards the head of the bed.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Ye Fan reached the bed, a defiant figure charged in.


    Ling''er was the first to notice this figure and cried out, "Daddy, be careful!"


    "Letting the tiger return to the mountain will lead to endless troubles. Ye Fan, you don''t even understand such a simple truth; fate has decreed your doom!" Suddenly, a hideous laugh came from behind. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Seeking death!"


    Realizing Kong Haodong had come back for him, Ye Fan quickly turned around.


    As he turned, Ye Fan was shocked to see Kong Haodong holding a fire extinguisher in his hand.


    Watching Ye Fan turn, Kong Haodong sneered and abruptly opened the fire extinguisher, a mass of white powder spraying out at Ye Fan, blinding him instantly.


    "Hahaha..."


    Holding the fire extinguisher, Kong Haodong released a wild spray, and the room was immediately engulfed in billowing white smoke.


    Seeing Ye Fan blinded, Kong Haodong sneered, "Dare to ruin my good time, Ye Fan, you''re dead for sure! I guarantee that this date next year will be your death anniversary. Go to hell!"


    Striking while the enemy is weak, Kong Haodong seized the moment, roaring as he gripped the fire extinguisher and smashed it viciously down towards Ye Fan''s head.


    It seemed as if, with the fire extinguisher hitting Ye Fan''s head, not only could he take his revenge, but he could also make Ye Fan''s brain splatter on the spot.

 Chapter 227 Ambiguity in the Hotel

    "Dad, get out of the way!"Ye Ling''er saw Kong Haodong''s ferocious expression as he charged toward Ye Fan, and her little face turned deathly pale with fright.


    "Do you really think I''m completely blind and that you can do whatever you like?" At the moment Kong Haodong charged at him, Ye Fan shook his ears.


    "Die! Just die!"


    Kong Haodong, blinded by hatred, clenched the fire extinguisher and smashed it viciously toward Ye Fan.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Right as the fire extinguisher was about to hit Ye Fan''s head, he instinctively shifted his body to the side and easily dodged Kong Haodong''s ferocious strike.


    "Go!"


    In the instant he dodged the fire extinguisher, Ye Fan''s right hand suddenly grabbed hold of the back of Kong Haodong''s shirt and, with a burst of force, flung Kong Haodong out like a lead ball.


    "No! No!!!"


    Kong Haodong never dreamed that Ye Fan''s reaction would be so astonishing; flung by Ye Fan, he crashed into the hotel window and, with the massive impact, his body broke through the glass and plunged rapidly toward the ground below.


    Up until this moment, Kong Haodong couldn''t believe that his sneak attack on Ye Fan had failed, and instead, Ye Fan had thrown him out from the hotel''s upper floor.


    Bang!!!


    Seconds later, a muffled crash came from below, followed by a pig-slaughter-like scream ringing out, nearly causing Kong Haodong to pass out.


    Fortunately, the hotel floors weren''t high; falling from the third floor, Kong Haodong wasn''t lightly hurt.


    "Young Master Kong, how... how did you fall from upstairs?"


    At that moment, Dong Dahai was just about to get into his car and leave when he saw Kong Haodong fall from above, which made his eyelids twitch crazily.


    Kong Haodong''s pain turned his vision black as he looked at Dong Dahai and spoke with hatred, "Principal Dong, some guy named Ye Fan has ruined my plans, help me kill him!"


    "What? Someone dared to interfere with your affairs, Young Master Kong?" Dong Dahai was quite shocked.


    He had assumed that by this time, Kong Haodong would already be basking in pleasures, never expecting someone to create trouble at the critical moment and give Kong Haodong a beating.


    Kong Haodong nodded fiercely and said, "Yes, help me kill him, and tomorrow I''ll make you the head of the Central Plains Education Bureau!"


    "Tomorrow?"


    Upon hearing this, Dong Dahai''s heart skipped a beat, "Young Master Kong, that youngster is so capable, even you''re no match for him; I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold up against him either. Shall I call people now? My brother is well known in the underworld; just one call from me, and bringing a hundred people over is no problem!"


    "Call people? Yes, yes, yes, we indeed may not be a match for Ye Fan on our own. Hurry up and call them; don''t let them run away!" Kong Haodong shook with rage.


    Hearing this, Dong Dahai immediately took out his cellphone and called, "Dapeng, where are you? Something''s come up over here, at the South District Cloud Hotel. Hurry up and bring over a hundred brothers to support!"


    "Big brother, just wait, I''ll bring people over right now!" Dong Dahai''s brother, Dong Dapeng, immediately responded to the call.


    After making the call, Dong Dahai told Kong Haodong, "Young Master Kong, I''ve called the people; they''ll be here shortly. Maybe you should go to the hospital first?"


    At that moment, Kong Haodong was incredibly disheveled, with a large amount of glass shards piercing his skin, and his blood, like plum blossoms, stained his body red.


    "No rush, I can still hold on!"


    Kong Haodong took a deep breath and said with a vicious look, "I can''t let go of this rage today unless I exterminate this kid!"


    From childhood to adulthood, it was always he who dealt with others, and no one had ever dared to handle him like this. If not for the low floor, he might have been killed by the fall.


    To take revenge, he suppressed the pain in his body, determined to personally slaughter Ye Fan.


    "Alright then!" Seeing this, Dong Dahai didn''t say much else.


    Meanwhile, inside the hotel room.


    Ye Ling''er hurried to the bathroom, found a towel, dampened it, and handed it to Ye Fan: "Dad, wipe your eyes quickly!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Fan took the towel and wiped his eyes.


    Just now, Kong Haodong had burst in with a fire extinguisher, catching Ye Fan completely off guard.


    When he wasn''t paying attention, Kong Haodong opened the fire extinguisher and sprayed wildly, indeed blurring Ye Fan''s vision. Fortunately, his hearing was sensitive; otherwise, he would have definitely been at a great disadvantage tonight.


    "Dad, are you feeling better?" When Ye Fan finished wiping, Ye Ling''er asked with concern.


    Ye Fan smiled indulgently, "Ling''er, Daddy is fine now, don''t worry about me!"


    "That''s good! Dad, what about Teacher Tang?" Ye Ling''er asked.


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, "Leave her to me to handle!"


    Approaching Tang Shishi, Ye Fan took a deep breath. He suddenly placed his right hand on Tang Shishi''s chest, and a stream of Inner Strength that was invisible to the naked eye flowed instantly into Tang Shishi''s body.


    Hum!!! S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon, wisps of faint white vapor emitted from Tang Shishi''s body. On closer smell, it wasn''t hard to detect that the white vapor was made up of alcohol.


    "Wow, Dad is amazing! Is this Inner Strength?" Ye Ling''er exclaimed, shocked as if she had discovered a new continent.


    The little girl was still young, and Ye Fan didn''t want Ye Ling''er to be exposed to too much.


    So, Ye Fan said with a smile, "Not really. It''s just a kind of medical treatment technique. You''ll understand when you''re older, Ling''er."


    "Mm-hmm!" The little girl was excitedly nodding.


    A minute later, the white vapor gradually dissipated. Ye Fan said, "Ling''er, I''m going to rinse off quickly. Watch her for me, okay?"


    "Go ahead, Dad!" Ye Ling''er obediently said.


    Covered in white dry powder from Kong Haodong''s extinguisher spray, Ye Fan needed to clean up a bit.


    At this moment, he wasn''t worried about Kong Haodong coming back for revenge. Even if Kong had fallen from the third floor, that would be enough to give him a hard time.


    "Ugh!"


    It was less than ten minutes after Ye Fan had driven the alcohol out from Tang Shishi''s body that she slowly opened her eyes, still groggy.


    Seeing that Tang Shishi was awake, Ye Ling''er said joyfully, "Teacher Tang, you''re finally awake!"


    "Ling''er, where am I?" Tang Shishi asked, bewildered.


    Just before, she had been forcibly fed liquor by Dong Dahai at Baiwei Building. Once she fainted, Tang Shishi was clueless about everything that followed.


    Ye Ling''er said, "Teacher Tang, you are at the hotel!"


    "Hotel?" Tang Shishi was confused.


    She instinctively looked at her clothes and saw that her upper garments had been torn, exposing a lot of skin, and her white lace undergarments were revealed.


    Tang Shishi suddenly trembled, and as a woman, she didn''t find it hard to guess what had just transpired.


    Ye Ling''er nodded and said, "Yes! Teacher Tang, you were taken to the hotel by a bad person, but we rescued you in time!"


    "Shishi, you''re awake!"


    Just then, Ye Fan, having already washed up, came out of the bathroom wearing pajamas.


    "Ye... Big Brother Ye, why are you here too?"


    Gazing at Ye Fan dressed only in a set of pajamas, Tang Shishi''s face paled, a mist forming in her eyes as if she realized something, "Big Brother Ye, you... you didn''t do ''that'' to me, did you? I... I''m still a chaste woman, how can I face anyone if you''ve done this?"


    "I''m floored!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan staggered and nearly planted face-first onto the ground.

 Chapter 228 Blocking Ye Fan

    Drip-drip! Drip-drip!The next moment, Tang Shishi''s crystal tears started flowing down her beautiful cheeks.


    She had a good impression of Ye Fan, especially since he had saved her mother last time. Deep down, Tang Shishi was extremely grateful to Ye Fan and wouldn''t even mind offering herself to him if he asked.


    But Ye Fan was already married, and if he took her chastity and made her a mistress, that was something Tang Shishi could never do.


    "Teacher Shishi, I think you might have misunderstood!" Ye Fan hurried to explain.


    Tang Shishi covered her red lips and choked up, "Big Brother Ye, no need to say more, please go!"


    "You really misunderstood!" Ye Fan said, unable to cry or laugh.


    Taking the opportunity, Ye Ling''er said, "Teacher Tang, it was that bad guy called Kong Haodong who brought you to the hotel. He wanted to violate you, but luckily my dad and I arrived in time to drive away the scoundrel Kong Haodong!"


    "Ah? Is that really what happened?" Tang Shishi was bewildered upon hearing this.


    Ye Fan nodded solemnly, "Teacher Shishi, do I look like the sort of person who takes advantage of others? You didn''t know, but Kong Haodong attacked me with a fire extinguisher, covering me in dry powder. I just went to the restroom to take a quick shower, you really thought too much!"


    After hearing this, Tang Shishi finally noticed the white powder on the floor of the hotel and her face turned extremely embarrassed.


    "Big Brother Ye, I''m... I''m sorry, I misunderstood you!" said Tang Shishi, her face flushed with shame.


    Just now, she had seen her clothes torn and then saw Ye Fan coming out of the restroom, which led her to wild speculations.


    Knowing she had misunderstood Ye Fan, Tang Shishi''s delicate face turned bright red.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "It''s okay! Remember now what happened just now?"


    "Yes, I remember!" Tang Shishi said, her face and ears burning red.


    She remembered everything now, how she was taken away by two men in black after school, how she met Kong Haodong and Principal Dong Dahai at Baiwei Building, who said they would promote her to Grade Director, then to Vice Principal of the school, and then they insisted she drink. Under Dong Dahai''s pressure, she consumed a whole bottle of liquor and then lost consciousness.


    Afterwards, without thinking too deeply, Tang Shishi could guess that all of it was Kong Haodong''s scheme, aimed at possessing her.


    Realizing all this, Tang Shishi said with a look of gratitude, "Big Brother Ye, I really don''t know how to thank you. If it weren''t for you tonight, I would probably have fallen into Kong Haodong''s clutches!"


    "One should draw their blade to help when the road is unfair; no thanks needed!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Tang Shishi was filled with mixed emotions. Although she hadn''t known Ye Fan for very long, he had helped her enormously every time.


    If Ye Fan hadn''t already started a family, besides giving herself to him, she couldn''t think of a better way to repay him.


    Ye Fan said, "Well, Teacher Shishi, I have guests at home tonight. Are you feeling a bit better? If you''re feeling better, let''s leave early!"


    By now, it had gotten dark, and Wei Ziyi, who may already have become the Little Queen of the Music Scene, could have arrived at Century Sky City Villa Complex. Tonight, the Little Queen Wei Ziyi was supposed to come over for a visit, and because of Tang Shishi, Ye Fan had already been delayed quite a bit and didn''t want to continue waiting.


    "Okay! Let''s leave early!"


    Tang Shishi understood that Ye Fan had other engagements later; she straightened her clothes to cover her exposed fair skin and stood up to follow Ye Fan out of the hotel.


    "They''re out, they''re coming out!"


    Just as Ye Fan and his daughter were leaving the hotel with Tang Shishi, Kong Haodong, covered in injuries, cried out loudly.


    Seeing Kong Haodong still there, his body covered in bloodstains, Ye Fan sneered, "Wow! Young Master Kong really is resilient, this didn''t kill you!"


    "Ye Fan, you bastard!"


    Thinking how his plans had been thwarted by Ye Fan and how he had nearly lost his life, Kong Haodong screamed his lungs out.


    "Kid, how dare you strike Young Master Kong, don''t get cocky, you''ll get what''s coming to you," Dong Dahai threatened from the side, putting on false bravado.


    Tang Shishi saw this scene, her beautiful face contorted with disgust, "Principal Dong, I didn''t expect you to be colluding with Kong Haodong! I''m so disappointed in you!" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had already realized that tonight in the private room of the Baiwei Building, it was a trap set for her by Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai.


    "Teacher Tang, wasn''t I doing this for your own good? Think about it, if you''re with Young Master Kong, you could live a life of luxury. Plus, with Young Master Kong helping you, not to mention vice principal, you could even become the principal!" Dong Dahai said meaningfully after being exposed by Tang Shishi.


    "You... you''re despicable! You... you''re shameless!"


    Upon hearing Dong Dahai''s words, Tang Shishi trembled with rage.


    Ye Fan couldn''t bother to waste words with these two and directly shouted, "Good dogs don''t block the way, roll aside quickly! If you dare to obstruct my path again, be careful I''ll cripple you both!"


    For people like Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai, Ye Fan would not show the slightest courtesy. In his eyes, these two were no different from beasts.


    "You think you can leave after hitting me? Ye Fan, do you really think you''re above the law?" Kong Haodong said viciously as he was rebuked by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan replied with disdain, "It seems the lesson I taught you just now wasn''t enough, getting itchy so soon?"


    "Don''t be too arrogant!" Kong Haodong said menacingly.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª


    Just as Kong Haodong finished speaking, several vans came racing over in a hurry.


    Thud, thud!


    Thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Following that, the doors of the vans were thrown open, and figures filled with a menacing air stepped down.


    Dong Dahai took one look and said excitedly, "Young Master Kong, my brother is bringing people over!"


    "Very good!" With Dong Dapeng coming with his men, Kong Haodong appeared as if he had been resurrected full of vitality.


    He had already learned from Dong Dahai that Dong Dapeng had been in the Gray Zone for over a decade, now dominating a territory with nearly a thousand underlings.


    In Kong Haodong''s eyes, with Dong Dapeng''s assistance, Ye Fan had no chance of leaving alive tonight.


    "Big Brother!"


    In full view of everyone, a man wearing sunglasses and a big gold chain around his neck walked down.


    Seeing this person, Dong Dahai laughed and said, "Dapeng, let me introduce you, this is Kong Haodong, Young Master Kong!"


    "Young Master Kong, hello. Whether my brother can be promoted depends on you!" Dong Dapeng said with a playful smile.


    Dong Dahai was his real brother, and he had been a principal for many years without advancing a step. Dong Dapeng came tonight to give Kong Haodong a favor, hoping to help his brother climb the ladder.


    Kong Haodong was a smart man and chuckled playfully, "Brother Peng, don''t worry. As long as you help me take my revenge tonight, anything concerning Principal Dong will be my concern!"


    "That''s the spirit. Tell me, Young Master Kong, who was the blind man that offended you?" Dong Dapeng said grimly.


    Kong Haodong immediately pointed to Ye Fan and said, "Brother Peng, it''s this bastard. Please help me kill him, and I''ll take responsibility for any consequences!"


    "Oh?" Dong Dapeng instinctively looked towards Ye Fan.


    With Dong Dapeng''s support, Kong Haodong glared at Ye Fan with gritted teeth, "Didn''t expect this, did you? I fucking called people over. Ye Fan, you better kneel down and beg for mercy now. If I''m in a good mood, I might consider leaving you a whole corpse! Kneel down, kneel down for me quickly!"


    At this moment, Kong Haodong was extremely arrogant, as if with Dong Dapeng''s help, even Ye Fan''s exceptional abilities wouldn''t save him from death tonight.

 Chapter 229 Ye Fans Deterrence

    "Exactly, kneel down to Young Master Kong right now!" Dong Dahai echoed from the side.In his eyes, his brother Dong Dapeng had come killing over with more than a hundred people. Even if Ye Fan was capable of fighting, he couldn''t possibly be a match for over a hundred men.


    If Ye Fan dared to resist, his brother could issue an order and definitely chop Ye Fan into mincemeat.


    Tang Shishi, terrified, lost all color in her face, "Big Brother Ye, what should we do now?"


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to lay a hand on me!" Ye Fan said, unafraid.


    "Doesn''t dare to lay a hand on you?"


    Hearing this, Kong Haodong said viciously, "Brother Peng, I think this kid is just asking for death. He doesn''t take you seriously at all. In my opinion, Brother Peng, just give the order to your brothers to do it. Chop him up and kill him!"


    "Dapeng, since Young Master Kong has spoken, then make a move quickly. It won''t be good if we attract the cops later!" Dong Dahai echoed from the side.


    "Chop... chop him to death?"


    When the ferocious Dong Dapeng clearly saw Ye Fan''s face, he was as terrified as a mouse seeing a cat.


    Kong Haodong said fiercely, "Yes, chop him to death!"


    "Dapeng, make your move, or there will be trouble!" Dong Dapeng urged.


    Hiss!


    However, under their urging, Dong Dapeng, staring at Ye Fan as if he saw a ghost, couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    Ye Fan looked directly at Dong Dapeng, "Have we met before? You look somewhat familiar. My name is Ye Fan. By now, I must have made a name for myself throughout the Gray Zone. If you don''t want trouble, you better disappear from my sight!"


    "Ye Fan, yes, you''re Ye Fan!" Dong Dapeng suddenly remembered everything.


    Not long ago, Zhuang Jingwen, the daughter of Zhuang Yan, the former big shot in the Gray Zone of Central Plains, reappeared, directly gathering over a hundred big names of the Gray Zone.


    These over a hundred big names took it very seriously, mustering up as many as forty to fifty thousand people, causing a huge stir in the Gray Zone.


    It was said that a young man named Ye Fan helped Zhuang Jingwen, and East Suburb Big Brother Xiang Tianba was extremely respectful to him. In the end, a group of Gray Zone big shots were enraged and wanted to kill Ye Fan.


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the Central Plains War Zone dispatched a large number of warriors, and with an overwhelming force, eradicated countless people in the Gray Zone. Over a hundred big shots of the Gray Zone were all petrified.


    After the incident, the entire Gray Zone was shaken as if by an earthquake, everyone was shocked. Many obtained Ye Fan''s photo, shared it in groups, and warned their underlings - if they see this man, they must detour around him, or they''d kill anyone who didn''t listen.


    Now, in the Gray Zone, Ye Fan was like a god of death; no one dared to offend him, for doing so could mean imminent disaster.


    Dong Dapeng not only knew Ye Fan had a big reputation but also knew he was a Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    Just now he felt Ye Fan looked very much like the person in the photo, and when Ye Fan announced his own name, Dong Dapeng suddenly understood everything.


    Ye Fan said with a cold sneer, "Knowing who I am, yet you still dare to assist the tyrant? Do you really think I have no temper?"


    "I... I..."


    Rebuked by Ye Fan, Dong Dapeng was dumbfounded, with cold sweat continuously sliding down his forehead.


    He was clear that if Ye Fan got angry, he might be obliterated overnight.


    "Brother Peng, you are one of the big shots of the Gray Zone. Why fear him? Just a command, and we''ll chop him to death!" Kong Haodong shouted.


    Dong Dahai also said, "Dapeng, he''s just one guy, and you''ve brought over a hundred men. Killing him should be a cinch, right?"


    "Big Brother, do you know who he is?"


    Upon hearing Dong Dahai also encouraging him to chop Ye Fan to death, Dong Dapeng''s hair stood on end as he shouted, "Let me tell you the truth, even if The King of Heaven himself came down, he wouldn''t dare to lay a finger on him. Isn''t life good? Why provoke him? Even in the presence of all the big shots from the Gray Zone, they would probably have to be extremely respectful!"


    "What? All the big shots from the Gray Zone have to be extremely respectful when they see Ye Fan?"


    As soon as these words came out, Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai were struck by lightning, both were utterly stunned.


    "Mr. Ye, I really didn''t know it was you just now. If I had known that these two idiots had offended you, I wouldn''t have dared come here even if you killed me!" Dong Dapeng said with a deathly pale face.


    Even if Dong Dahai was his own brother, at this moment, he also looked like an idiot in his eyes.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "Alright, I don''t want to hear too much nonsense from you, disappear from my sight immediately!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll disappear right now!" Dong Dapeng said with a face full of reverence.


    The next moment, Dong Dapeng suddenly waved his hand and shouted, "Retreat, retreat quickly!"


    "He''s Ye Fan? My God! Brothers, retreat, retreat, retreat!"


    Once Dong Dapeng''s group of underlings learned of Ye Fan''s identity, they were all left speechless as if struck by a cold freeze. Last time, when Ye Fan summoned hundreds of big shots from the Gray Zone and even brought in Warzone Warriors, the impact it created in the Gray Zone was too significant. In their eyes, Ye Fan was a taboo, and whoever dared to touch him would have to pay with their life.


    "Brother Peng!" Dong Dahai hurriedly shouted.


    If Dong Dapeng ran off with his people now, what would he and Kong Haodong do?


    Dong Dapeng''s face turned deathly pale as he directly shouted, "Dong Dahai, after all, we are brothers. How could you harm me for the sake of this bastard Kong Haodong? If it weren''t for Mr. Ye''s generous forgiveness, I probably wouldn''t have survived tonight! From now on, you''re not my big brother, and we''ll be strangers to each other until death¡ªGoodbye!" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having said that, Dong Dapeng was afraid Ye Fan would change his mind, so he hurriedly got into the car and sped away.


    He understood the philosophy of not dragging others down with his own demise. Dong Dahai offended Ye Fan for Kong Haodong, looking for his own death, so there was no need for him to die along with him.


    "What the fuck! Principal Dong, what the hell is happening here?" Kong Haodong asked, completely bewildered.


    Dong Dahai replied with an especially dumbfounded look, "Young Master Kong, I don''t know either! By the way, Young Master Kong, who exactly is this kid? Didn''t you offend some big figure?"


    Dong Dahai knew his brother Dong Dapeng was always lawless and unbridled, showing no respect wherever he went, even to the heads of the Noble Clans and Powerful Families from the Central Plains, acting like a tyrant.


    Who would have expected that Dong Dapeng, who always seemed unstoppable in his eyes, was actually scared away by Ye Fan¡ªa fact that truly astonished him.


    "Ran away? That guy was actually frightened off?" Tang Shishi was utterly astonished at this moment.


    Just a moment ago, she thought that Dong Dapeng, for the sake of Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai, would forcibly take action against Ye Fan, but to her surprise, after learning of Ye Fan''s formidable reputation, Dong Dapeng was instantly deterred.


    For a while, Tang Shishi stared at Ye Fan with shimmering eyes, discovering that she was becoming more and more unable to see through him.


    Kong Haodong said with extreme terror, "I... I don''t know either! Could it be that this kid is some significant figure?"


    This was the second time he had seen Ye Fan. The last time at the hospital, he only knew that Ye Fan had superb medical skills, not realizing that Ye Fan also had a formidable reputation in the Gray Zone.


    "Shall we... Shall we also make a run for it? Young Master Kong, there''s something wicked about this kid!" Dong Dahai said somewhat nervously.


    "Right, you''re right about that, let''s get out of here!"


    Seeing the situation turning dire, Kong Haodong also planned to flee.


    "Weren''t you two planning to finish me off? Don''t leave!"


    Just as the two were preparing to leave, Ye Fan blocked them with a cold laugh.

 Chapter 230 Du Wei Arrives

    "You... what else do you intend to do?"Stopped by Ye Fan, Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai were both extremely wary, now fully aware that Ye Fan''s identity was no ordinary one.


    At this moment, without Dong Dapeng''s help, they were no longer willing to continue squaring off against Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked at the two with a playful expression, "You said you''d block my way, and now after blocking me, you think you can just dust off your pants and leave? Do you think that''s possible?"


    "Kid, I''m warning you, enough is enough! Young Master Kong has already been beaten to this state by you, aren''t you afraid of his father''s retaliation? I''m sure you''re aware, if Young Master Kong''s father gets angry, you certainly won''t be able to cope!"


    Dong Dahai was an old hand in Jianghu, and he knew very well how to use his connections to pressure Ye Fan.


    "That''s right, if my father gets angry, Ye Fan, I guarantee you''ll have a hard time!" Kong Haodong''s face was extremely grim.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Threaten me? Sorry, I don''t have any connection with education, even if you want to target me, you''re powerless to do so!"


    "Is that so?"


    Dong Dahai gave a meaningful smile, pointing at Tang Shishi, "It seems to me that Teacher Tang has a good relationship with you. She must be your lover, right? If you continue to press us, I''ll make things difficult for Teacher Tang first thing tomorrow morning. Teacher Tang comes from a poor family background; can you bear to see her unemployed?"


    "I am not Big Brother Ye''s lover, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Being misunderstood by Dong Dahai about her relationship with Ye Fan, Tang Shishi was terribly embarrassed.


    Dong Dahai, convinced he had Tang Shishi pinned down, said, "Not lovers, eh? It doesn''t matter, kid, I can tell you clearly that I am the principal of Baihua Road Primary School, the highest leader of Tang Shishi. If you dare cause us any more trouble, I guarantee that within three days, Tang Shishi will have to roll out of the school!"


    "You''re that confident?" Ye Fan looked at Dong Dahai, his face full of amusement.


    Dong Dahai laughed playfully, "Of course! One level of official rank crushes the person below, and I outrank Teacher Tang by so much. Besides, as far as I''m aware, your daughter also attends our school, right? If you upset us, not only will Tang Shishi have to leave, but your daughter too!"


    "Bad man, you''re a bad man!" Ye Ling''er was furious when she heard this.


    Tang Shishi''s face was pale, and she didn''t argue, because she knew that Dong Dahai, being in a high position, could easily make things difficult for her without her being able to defend herself.


    Kong Haodong also thought of a good way to punish Ye Fan, saying viciously, "Principal Dong is absolutely right, you won''t end well if you offend us. My father holds high authority, and not only will your daughter and Tang Shishi have to roll out of Baihua Road Primary School, but I will also see to it that Tang Shishi never enters the education system again for the rest of her life!"


    "And as for your daughter, she will never have a school to attend. With the Kong Family here, I want to see which school dares to take you in!"


    Having said that, Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai exchanged a look, laughing slyly as if they could crush Ye Fan completely.


    "You two really have big mouths!" Ye Fan laughed.


    In the face of their threats, Ye Fan remained unmoved. If it had been an ordinary person, maybe they would have been intimidated by the two, but unfortunately for them, they were facing Ye Fan.


    Dong Dahai sneered, "Kid, it''s not that we''re boastful; we have the confidence. Take off while I''m still in a good mood, otherwise, the futures of Teacher Tang and your daughter will be ruined by your own hands!"


    "What if I don''t move?" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Kong Haodong clenched his fists in anger, "Then don''t blame us for not being courteous to your daughter and Tang Shishi!"


    "So ungracious! How exactly do you want to be ungracious? Come on, tell me about it!"


    Suddenly, a black Volkswagen Magotan slowly drove up to the crowd, and the formidable figure of Director Du Wei from the Central Plains Education Bureau alighted from the vehicle without anger but with an imposing presence.


    "Director... Director Du?" Seeing the newcomer, Dong Dahai''s face changed drastically.


    "Uncle Du!"


    Seeing Du Wei arrive, Kong Haodong was visibly surprised.


    With a frosty look, Du Wei stared at the two men and said, "Well done, you two, daring to bully others by relying on your power. But do you think Ye Fan, Mr. Ye, is someone you can bully at will?"


    "Mr. Ye?" Hearing Du Wei''s respectful address for Ye Fan, both Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai showed shocked expressions.


    Was Du Wei called by Ye Fan?


    The next moment, under their gaze, Du Wei turned towards Ye Fan and respectfully said, "Mr. Ye, we meet again!"


    "Yes! Director Du, you had to come here late in the night, what a trouble for you," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    That morning, Director Du Wei''s daughter had been pestering for Wei Ziyi''s autograph. Left with no choice, Du Wei had to go to Su Corporation to find Wei Ziyi. At that time, it was only because Ye Fan said a few words that Wei Ziyi agreed to sign an autograph for Du Wei. Before leaving, Du Wei left a business card, mentioning that Ye Fan could call him if needed.


    After rescuing Tang Shishi from the hotel, Ye Fan knew that Kong Haodong would not let the matter rest, so he had sent a text message to Du Wei in advance.


    To his surprise, Du Wei had actually rushed over after seeing the message.


    Waving his hand, Du Wei said, "Not at all, it''s no trouble. Thanks to Mr. Ye today, if it wasn''t for him, the Little Queen probably wouldn''t have given me her autograph. You have no idea how much that little girl at my home was making a fuss!"


    "Director Du, you... you know this young man?" Dong Dahai asked in shock.


    Earlier, his brother Dong Dapeng had seen Ye Fan and fled the scene as if he had seen a ghost. Dong Dahai had realized that Ye Fan was not as simple as he seemed on the surface, but he had never imagined that Ye Fan would actually know Director Du Wei of the Central Plains Education Bureau.


    With a cold snort, Du Wei said, "Of course I know Mr. Ye!"


    "This..." Dong Dahai''s face became rigid.


    He knew that if Du Wei got angry, he as the principal would most likely be in trouble.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Director Du, just now Principal Dong was overbearing, saying that if I offended him, he would expel both Teacher Tang and my daughter from the school. And even before that, Principal Dong had colluded with Kong Haodong, got Teacher Tang drunk, and intended to commit indecent acts!"


    "Is this true, Dong Dahai?" asked Du Wei in a chilling tone.


    "Director Du, this was all Young Master Kong''s idea!"


    He thought bringing up Kong Haodong might help.


    "Uncle Du, yes, Principal Dong was helping me!" Kong Haodong admitted openly.


    He just didn''t believe it.


    "Helping you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Du Wei became visibly indignant, "Kong Haodong, don''t think you can say that. Even your father coming here wouldn''t change a thing! Dong Dahai, you have abused your position and your morals are severely corrupted. I declare, you are suspended pending investigation!"


    "What? Suspended for an investigation?" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, Dong Dahai''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He hadn''t expected that even after bringing up Kong Haodong, Du Wei still wouldn''t give him any face.


    Kong Haodong''s eyebrows furrowed deeply as he said, "Uncle Du, Principal Dong is my man, and now I''m giving you one more chance to reconsider. Are you sure you want to suspend Principal Dong for investigation?"

 Chapter 231 Storm Brewing

    "Yes, suspended for investigation!" Du Wei emphasized his tone in front of everyone.As an upholder of justice and integrity, it was only right that he dealt with Dong Dahai''s abetment of evil and significant errors.


    This fact would hold, even if Kong Haodong''s father himself were to get involved, Du Wei would still show no favoritism.


    "Young Master Kong!"


    Seeing that Du Wei was serious, Dong Dahai panicked and looked toward Kong Haodong.


    Kong Haodong''s face instantly turned extremely ugly, "Uncle Du, over the years, my Kong Family hasn''t offended you, right? Moreover, by doing this, you''re not just failing to save my face, you''re also failing to save the face of the Kong Family. If my father finds out, do you understand the consequences you would face?"


    "Don''t give me that!"


    "Humph!" Du Wei scoffed coldly. "These past years, your father has long been compromised. Do you really think your father is still able to wield his power? Also, you should have heard about the situation concerning me, right? I''ll tell you this, I''m not alone in this; I''m united with your father''s!"


    "So keep that in mind and save your breath!"


    "What? You''re united with my father''s?" Kong Haodong''s face became even more unsightly.


    Du Wei''s impending transfer was something Kong Haodong had already heard about, but what he did not expect was that Du Wei would openly collaborate with his father''s rivals.


    If that was the case, using his father to his advantage had become virtually impossible.


    Du Wei said coldly, "That''s right! Whether Dong Dahai is your man or not, he made a mistake and must be punished!"


    "It''s over! Completely over!"


    Knowing that Du Wei would be, and that even Kong Haodong''s intervention, Dong Dahai became utterly despondent, his face ashen. He realized that not only had he failed to win Kong Haodong over, but he had also landed himself in serious trouble.


    "Damn it, this is really bad!" Kong Haodong felt his frustration boiling over, wanting to explode in anger.


    After dealing with Dong Dahai, Du Wei turned to Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, please rest assured, as long as I am here, Teacher Tang and your daughter will not encounter any problems!" Read exclusive content at empire


    "Thank you, Director Du!" Ye Fan said with a smile. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that Du Wei was determined to help Ye Fan, Kong Haodong was about to explode with rage.


    "Fine, very well, Uncle Du, this grudge between us is now settled!"


    Kong Haodong left those bitter words behind as he was consumed with anger and turned to leave.


    "Hey! Young Master Kong, you dropped something!"


    Just as Kong Haodong was about to leave, Ye Fan suddenly called out.


    "What thing?" Kong Haodong turned around reflexively.


    Bang!!!


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s kick landed heavily on Kong Haodong, like thunder.


    Kong Haodong had never dreamed that Ye Fan would strike him again¡ªcaught completely off guard, he was kicked by Ye Fan and sent flying like a sandbag for five meters.


    "Ugh!"


    Kicked and flung like a sandbag by Ye Fan, Kong Haodong''s face turned deathly pale as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Then, Ye Fan approached Kong Haodong and said with a piercing gaze, "This is the last chance I''m giving you. If you dare to make trouble again, next time I promise you will end up a dead man!"


    "You... Ye Fan, you..." Staring at Ye Fan, Kong Haodong''s face was filled with venom.


    Ye Fan struck once more, his foot crashing heavily onto Kong Haodong''s chest. Suffering a heavy blow, Kong Haodong screamed and fainted on the spot.


    Facing a reckless scion like Kong Haodong, he had to be met with a thunderous blow; otherwise, Kong Haodong would never learn his lesson.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Seeing Kong Haodong directly knocked unconscious by Ye Fan, Dong Dahai had a hard time swallowing his saliva, his body breaking out in a cold sweat.


    After dealing with Kong Haodong, Ye Fan simply ignored Dong Dahai. A person like Dong Dahai was merely being used by Kong Haodong as a tool. With Du Wei present, Dong Dahai was bound to have a bad ending.


    Then, Ye Fan looked at Du Wei, "Director Du, Dong Dahai cannot be spared lightly. Here, I would like to say thanks in advance!"


    "Mr. Ye, there''s no need for courtesy! This is simply my responsibility!"


    With a hearty laugh, Du Wei paused and said awkwardly, "Mr. Ye, I have a somewhat presumptuous request, I''m not sure if it''s appropriate to mention it or not!"


    "Director Du, just speak frankly!" Ye Fan smiled.


    Du Wei hesitated for a moment then said, "Mr. Ye, my daughter is really fond of the Little Queen. I see that you have an extraordinary relationship with the Little Queen. Could you arrange for my daughter to meet her? It doesn''t need to be for long, just long enough for a photo!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was speechless, not having expected Wei Ziyi to have such an allure.


    "Mr. Ye, can you arrange it?" Du Wei blinked helplessly.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh, "I thought it was something difficult. This shouldn''t be hard. Ziyi will be coming to my house to have dinner tonight. When I see her, I''ll mention it to her. It shouldn''t be a big problem!"


    "That''s really great, thank you Mr. Ye!" Du Wei was elated.


    After defusing the crisis, Ye Fan did not hesitate. He greeted Du Wei and left. Tang Shishi had quite the surprise that night, and Ye Fan personally escorted her home.


    Upon arrival, Tang Shishi gratefully said, "Big Brother Ye, thank you. Would you like to come up and have a cup of tea?"


    "No, I have guests at home tonight, Ling''er and I will be going back!" Ye Fan smiled.


    "Then... Okay then!"


    Knowing that Ye Fan had guests over, Tang Shishi truly found it hard to insist on his staying.


    After Ye Fan and Ye Ling''er left, Tang Shishi couldn''t help but think about the evening''s events when Ye Fan saved her, and how she had misunderstood him before she knew the whole story.


    "Oh my, how embarrassing!"


    Watching Ye Fan walk away, Tang Shishi blushed, and her heart fluttered.


    ...


    At that very moment, within the Su Family Mansion, the atmosphere was somber.


    Su Tianhao looked sullenly at Old Madam Su, "Grandma, are you really going to hand over the Su Family to Su Ruoxue? If Su Ruoxue becomes the head of the Su Family, what does that make me?"


    "Tianhao, what''s the rush? The Su Family has not yet fallen into Su Ruoxue''s hands. She is merely the Vice Chairman and a candidate for succession. As long as I throw a spanner in the works within this half year, Su Ruoxue will be forced to step down. Don''t rush, for haste does not bring success," Old Madam Su consoled.


    The fact that Little Queen Wei Ziyi came for Ye Fan today and was willing to endorse the Su Family for life without any charges was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    However, experience still counts. This morning at the Su Family meeting, she deliberately mentioned that the winner would have a six-month probation period.


    Old Madam Su was confident that within this six-month probationary period, she could strip Su Ruoxue of her status as a candidate for succession.


    Full of frustration, Su Tianhao said, "It''s so hard to accept! The position of head of the Su Family was within reach; who could have expected Ye Fan to interfere at the critical moment? Again it''s Ye Fan. He''s thwarted us time and again!"


    "This Ye Fan has become a major problem in our hearts. Without removing Ye Fan, our Su Family can never have peace," Old Madam Su had also realized this.


    Su Tianhao said maliciously, "If you count the time, Huang Zicheng''s plan should have already started. Ye Fan won''t survive tonight!"


    "Hopefully, it is as you say," Old Madam Su solemnly nodded.


    Meanwhile, within the Huang Family estate in the Central Plains, a convoy of black sedans arrived swiftly, and a group of people quickly alighted from the vehicles. All of these individuals had a forceful presence, clearly discernible as seasoned Ancient Martial Artists.


    Seeing the arrival of numerous masters, Huang Zicheng said with a sardonic smile, "Has everyone arrived? Good! Take action!"


    Unaware of the gathering of a large number of masters within the Huang Family estate, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue were oblivious.


    Suddenly, the sky began to change, signaling an impending storm.

 Chapter 232 Waves Rise Again

    "Move out!"Within the Huang Family, as Huang Zicheng issued a command, a large number of ancient martial artists set into action.


    Watching a group of ancient martial artists in motion, Huang Zicheng touched his chin, his killing intent chilling as he said, "Ye Fan, it''s time to settle our accounts. Whether you live through tonight depends on how tough you are!"


    ...


    "That should be about enough; these ingredients are sufficient to make ten dishes!"


    At this moment, in the nearest vegetable market to Century Sky City, Su Ruoxue was carrying big and small bags full of various fresh meats and vegetables.


    Tonight, the Little Queen Wei Ziyi was visiting her home, which the sister-in-law Su Ruoxue took very seriously.


    "You are Su Ruoxue, right?"


    Just as Su Ruoxue stepped out of the vegetable market, a group of men in suits approached her.


    Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "I am Su Ruoxue, who are you? Do you need something from me?"


    "Take her away!" The lead man in the suit took out a photo to verify, then directly ordered.


    Two men approached and seized Su Ruoxue, shoving her towards a nearby Alphard van.


    "Hey, what are you people doing? Let go!"


    Su Ruoxue was taken aback; she hadn''t expected these people to try to take her away after confirming her identity.


    However, it was clear these individuals were well-prepared, and no matter how much Su Ruoxue struggled, they forcefully took her to the vehicle.


    Just as Su Ruoxue was being abducted, Ye Fan also returned to the Century Sky City Villa Complex with Ye Ling''er.


    "Hi! Brother Ye Fan!"


    As they arrived at their doorstep, Wei Ziyi stepped down from a Rolls-Royce Cullinan.


    Tonight, Wei Ziyi was dressed in a white gown and wore crystal shoes, clearly having made an effort to dress up. Under the soft lighting, she looked like a celestial being, unparalleled in grace.


    "Wow! What a beautiful young lady!" Ye Ling''er exclaimed.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Ling''er, this is Auntie Ziyi whom I''ve told you about. Come on, say hello to Auntie Ziyi!"


    "I won''t!"


    Ye Ling''er pouted and said, "She obviously looks like a young lady, why should I call her auntie? Calling someone auntie sounds too old-fashioned!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, she is your and Sister-in-law Ruoxue''s daughter, right?" Wei Ziyi gently said.


    Although it was the first time she''d met Ye Ling''er, Wei Ziyi had a great first impression of her, as she seemed so spirited and quirky.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "Yes, this is Ling''er!"


    "How adorable! Ling''er, this is a gift I prepared for you, do you like it?" Wei Ziyi said as she took a pink Mickey Mouse from the car.


    Seeing the pink Mickey Mouse, Ye Ling''er was ecstatic and said, "Wow wow wow, Dad, look! It''s just like the Mickey Mouse from Disneyland on TV. I heard they cost over ten thousand each, so expensive!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, this is a Disneyland Mickey Mouse plush toy!" Ye Fan said seriously. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then Ye Fan said to Wei Ziyi, "You really shouldn''t have prepared such an expensive gift, it''s not necessary."


    Stay updated through empire


    "Brother Ye Fan, it''s not for you; I''m giving it to Ling''er," Wei Ziyi said with a smile.


    As she spoke, Wei Ziyi handed the pink Mickey Mouse to Ye Ling''er.


    Upon receiving the Mickey Mouse, Ye Ling''er said excitedly, "Thank you, Sister Ziyi. Sister Ziyi, you''re so good to me. This is the most valuable gift anyone has ever given me!"


    "Really? The main thing is that you like it. From now on, every time Sister Ziyi visits, I''ll bring a gift for you, okay?" Wei Ziyi tenderly said.


    Ye Ling''er nodded enthusiastically, "Really? That would be amazing. Sister Ziyi, you must visit us often!"


    "Definitely!" Wei Ziyi promised.


    When she learned that Ye Ling''er was Ye Fan''s daughter, there had been a hint of disappointment in her heart, but seeing how cute Ye Ling''er was, her heart had melted away.


    For her, Ye Fan''s daughter was one of the people closest to her, and she would pamper Ye Ling''er unconditionally.


    Noticing the darkness of the home, Ye Fan asked, "Have you been waiting long? Has Ruoxue not come back yet?"


    "It''s alright, Brother Ye Fan, I''ve only just arrived, but there''s indeed no one at home!" Wei Ziyi said truthfully.


    Ye Fan was puzzled: "That doesn''t make sense! Even if Ruoxue was out buying groceries, she should be back by now. I''ll give Ruoxue a call in a bit. Ziyi, come inside with me first!"


    "Okay!" Wei Ziyi said with a gentle expression.


    After opening the door and returning home, Ye Fan first poured a cup of tea for Wei Ziyi and then took out his phone to contact Su Ruoxue.


    "Hello! The number you have dialed is switched off! Please try again later!"


    No sooner had he dialed the number than an icy prompt came through the phone.


    Hearing that Su Ruoxue''s phone was switched off, Ye Fan said with a puzzled look, "Why would the phone be off? Could the battery be dead? No, that doesn''t make sense! Ruoxue has been busy at the office all day, barely using her phone at all; the battery shouldn''t be dead at this hour."


    "Brother Ye Fan, haven''t you gotten through to Sister-in-law Ruoxue?" Wei Ziyi asked, noticing something was off with Ye Fan''s expression.


    Ye Fan smiled, "I haven''t reached her yet; she might''ve been held up with something."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Ye Fan. Maybe Sister-in-law Ruoxue is already on her way home, and it''s the rush hour now!" Wei Ziyi said.


    "Perhaps!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Half an hour later, there was still no sign of Su Ruoxue.


    Ye Fan''s right eyelid began to twitch wildly; he sensed that something was wrong.


    The next moment, Ye Fan stood up and said, "Ziyi, lend me the car keys for a moment; I need to step out. You and Ling''er stay at home!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Wei Ziyi also felt that something was amiss and handed the car keys to Ye Fan without further word.


    "Dad, where are you going?" Ye Ling''er asked.


    Ye Fan replied, "I''m going out to look for your mom. Stay home and do your homework honestly. If you have any questions, ask Aunt Ziyi, understand?"


    "Oh, then you must come back early!" Ye Ling''er urged.


    "Got it!"


    With a brief reply, Ye Fan left the house and got into the driver''s seat of Wei Ziyi''s Rolls-Royce Cullinan.


    Vroom!!!


    The disappearance of Su Ruoxue made Ye Fan frantic. He stepped heavily on the gas pedal, and the Cullinan shot toward the entrance of Century Sky City like an arrow.


    "It''s Mr. Ye, let him through!"


    Seeing Ye Fan charging down from the mountain, the security personnel hurriedly opened the barrier.


    "Ruoxue, you mustn''t be in any trouble!" Ye Fan grew anxious inside.


    In the six years since they''d been married, this was the first time Su Ruoxue was out of contact; Ye Fan feared she might''ve met with some mishap.


    "Ye Fan''s coming out, go!"


    Just as Ye Fan drove the car out of the villa complex, a middle-aged man dressed in a green robe suddenly waved his hand and ordered.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    At the command of the man in the green robe, several black sedans immediately rushed out from all directions, all speeding well over a hundred kilometers per hour heading straight for the Cullinan.


    "Something indeed has gone wrong!"


    Driving the Rolls-Royce Cullinan and seeing several black sedans charging from all sides, Ye Fan''s expression changed.


    "Run him over!" the middle-aged man ordered coldly.


    "Mr. Ye, be careful!"


    The group of security personnel at the entrance of the Century Sky City Villa Complex were shocked by the scene and urgently shouted warnings.


    Currently, Ye Fan was the most prestigious homeowner at the Century Sky City Villa Complex. If something happened to him right at the gates, Wei Shuheng, the head of the Wei Family, would hold them accountable, and they couldn''t bear the consequences.


    But as they say, it was too late; the security personnel wanted to stop the cars, but it was already beyond their reach.


    "Are they trying to take my life?"


    Seeing the speeding black sedans, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, understanding that the assailants harbored ill intentions.


    The next moment, Ye Fan sneered, "You bunch of rats want my life? Before you act, ask yourselves if your own lives are tough enough!"


    Swish¡ª


    With these words, a sharp light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. He pressed heavily on the Cullinan''s accelerator, and the Rolls-Royce Cullinan, like a beast awakened, transformed into a sharp arrow and slammed mercilessly into the leading black sedan.

 Chapter 233 The One Who Takes Action, Green-shirt Sword God

    60 km/h! 120 km/h!180 km/h!


    Under Ye Fan''s control, the Cullinan, as if it had a soul of its own, fully unleashed its invincible edge.


    "Holy shit! This kid''s lost his mind!" exclaimed a young man in the black sedan ahead, scared out of his wits.


    They had intended to ram Ye Fan severely and kill him by slamming into him head-on, but they didn''t expect Ye Fan to suddenly accelerate and counterattack on the spot at the last moment,


    The car he was driving was a Volkswagen Passat, worth just over two hundred thousand on the road, and compared to the Rolls-Royce Cullinan, the Passat was like a fragile three-year-old child.


    The young man wanted to dodge, but the Cullinan was too fast, and in a flash of lightning, the Cullinan rammed into them head-on.


    Boom!!!


    As many eyes watched, the Cullinan collided with the Volkswagen Passat ahead with the force of a thunderbolt.


    With a loud bang, the driver took a heavy hit and, under the strong inertia, his head slammed hard against the windshield, instantly bleeding from his head.


    After crashing into the Passat, Ye Fan turned the steering wheel sharply and rammed it into another black sedan.


    In an instant, the Cullinan swept through the six black sedans like an unstoppable force, wrecking all six black sedans. The Cullinan only had its front face smashed in, not affecting normal driving.


    "Mr. Ye is too fierce!"


    Seeing Ye Fan wreck six black sedans with the Cullinan, the security team at Century Sky City was completely shocked.


    The middle-aged man in a dark green robe watching from the shadows frowned when he saw the assassination attempt fail and murmured, "A bunch of good-for-nothings couldn''t even kill a greenhorn!"


    "Master, the assassination has failed. Should we step in?" asked a young man next to him.


    The middle-aged man responded gravely, "The order from above was to kill this kid at all costs. Since these fools failed, it''s our turn to step in! Attack now and don''t let him escape!"


    "Let''s go!" the young man shouted as he gestured forcefully.


    In the next moment, a large number of men in black emerged from the woods on both sides of Century Sky City.


    One man! Ten men!


    Thirty men!


    In less than a minute, hundreds of men in black burst out from all sides, their presence mighty and intimidating. It was clear to any discerning eye that these people were all trained fighters.


    "Where did all these men in black come from? Could they be here to assassinate Mr. Ye?"


    Seeing the bad turn of events, the head of the security team immediately pulled the alarm. At the sound of the alarm, a large group of security personnel rushed out from inside Century Sky City.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes in surprise and said, "They''re all ancient martial artists? Quite the show of force!"


    "Mr. Ye, we''ll protect you and get you out of here! You need to hurry and leave!" the lead security captain stepped forward and said.


    Ye Fan got out of the car and shook his head, "They''re all ancient martial artists; you can''t stop them!"


    Since moving into Century Sky City, Ye Fan had learned that the security staff there were all ex-special forces soldiers, each with extraordinary skills.


    However, each ancient martial artist had surpassed the physical limits of an ordinary person, so even ex-special forces soldiers would have a hard time contending with them.


    "What? These people are all ancient martial artists?" Upon hearing this, the security captain''s face was filled with shock.


    After the shock, the captain said with a grave expression, "No worries, Mr. Ye. It''s our duty to protect the safety of the residents. You are the most esteemed resident of Century Sky City, and even if it costs us our lives, we will buy you time to escape. We''ve got this; you must leave now!"


    "Mr. Ye, please withdraw!"


    The other security staff all drew out their batons, and there was no fear in their eyes as they faced the men in black, all seriously prepared for battle.


    "Thank you! There''s no need for unnecessary sacrifice on my behalf!" said Ye Fan, deeply moved.


    Tap tap tap tap!


    Immediately after, a series of heavy footsteps sounded as a large number of men in black rushed forward and surrounded Ye Fan.


    The leader was none other than a middle-aged man dressed in a dark green robe with long hair and a beard, holding a longsword, looking very much like a wandering swordsman from an ancient drama.


    Following the middle-aged man was a young man also holding a longsword, looking around twenty-something with an extraordinary aura.


    Ye Fan looked directly at the middle-aged man and raised an eyebrow, "Who are you? We don''t seem to have any grudges, do we?"


    "This humble one is Wu Cangqiong from the East Sea!" the middle-aged man declared his name. Continue reading stories on empire


    "Wu Cangqiong? He''s actually the Green-shirt Sword God Wu Cangqiong from East Sea?"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s honorific, the security personnel of Century Sky City all cried out in alarm.


    Ye Fan expressed surprise, "Wu Cangqiong? Is this person very famous in East Sea?"


    "Mr. Ye, you actually do not know of Wu Cangqiong?"


    The security captain said in shock, "This Wu Cangqiong is the top swordsman of East Sea Swordsmanship, gifted and exceptional. It''s rumored that he stepped into the ranks of Martial Arts Grandmasters at the age of twenty and even slew the then number one swordsman of East Sea. Over the years, there have been countless legendary tales about Wu Cangqiong. He seldom takes action, mainly crossing blades with other masters!"


    "It''s said that no one who has drawn his sword has ever lived to tell the tale because Wu Cangqiong always wears a green robe, thus he is also known as the East Sea Green-shirt Sword God. I had heard about his terrifying combat achievements even before I retired. Now, after so many years, Wu Cangqiong''s combat power is no longer what it once was¡ªit must be even more terrifying!"


    Having said that, the security captain looked at Wu Cangqiong, who was clad in green, with a face full of reverence.


    Just moments ago, they were prepared to defend Ye Fan to the death, but upon learning that the opponent was Wu Cangqiong, they all shuddered with fear, no longer harboring even a trace of confidence to contend against Wu Cangqiong.


    "Never would I have imagined that Wu Cangqiong would stoop so low as to come to the Central Plains to assassinate Mr. Ye. Now we are in trouble; even if we all act together, I fear we''re no match for Wu Cangqiong!"


    "That''s certain. How could the Green-shirt Sword God be one to have an empty reputation? Mr. Ye is in danger now!"


    The security personnel were as if facing a great enemy; even though they were all retired special forces soldiers, before the absolute strength of the Green-shirt Sword God Wu Cangqiong, they seemed utterly insignificant. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re Ye Fan, right?" Wu Cangqiong eyed Ye Fan with disdain.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Yes, I am indeed Ye Fan! I would like to ask, with no grudges or grievances between us, why have you brought people to assassinate me?"


    "You are about to die, no need to ask so many questions!" Wu Cangqiong completely disregarded Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan snorted with laughter, "Really? Even if you are the East Sea Green-shirt Sword God, are you so sure you can kill me tonight?"


    "Zhi Bao! Kill him!"


    Wu Cangqiong''s face was cold; he didn''t want to waste time with Ye Fan here, so he instructed the young man by his side.


    Upon hearing this, the youth said respectfully, "Yes, Master!"


    Subsequently, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the youth approached Ye Fan.


    "You may end your own life! I do not wish for your blood to stain my sword!" the youth arrogantly declared.


    "You want me to end my own life?"


    Seeing the arrogance of master and disciple, Ye Fan snorted disdainfully, "As if you were worthy!"


    "Impudent!"


    Hearing this, the youth bellowed in rage, and a savage aura suddenly burst forth from within him.


    "My God! Is this... Is this the aura of a Martial Arts Grandmaster? This guy is so young and he''s already a Martial Arts Grandmaster?"


    "What did that guy call Wu Cangqiong just now? Master? Doesn''t that make this guy Wu Cangqiong''s Direct Disciple? Wu Cangqiong was already freakish enough when he was young; I never imagined his disciple would be just as monstrous!"


    "I remember now; this guy''s name is Lin Zhibao, he was specially taken in as a Closed-door Disciple by the Green-shirt Sword God Wu Cangqiong three years ago. My goodness, in just three years, Lin Zhibao has already broken through to the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm, it''s truly monstrous! It''s said that Lin Zhibao is now the top young figure in the East Sea Martial Arts World!"


    The youth Lin Zhibao was so outstanding that many security personnel from Century Sky City recognized him.


    On hearing this, Ye Fan said with astonishment, "The top young figure of the East Sea Martial Arts World? Entering the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm at around the age of twenty, indeed, one can be called a genius!"


    "Now that you know, won''t you end your own life quickly!" Lin Zhibao said with contempt.


    Ye Fan smiled playfully, "Though you''re a Martial Arts prodigy, it''s a pity that in front of me, you''re not good enough!"


    "Arrogance!" Lin Zhibao shouted angrily upon hearing this.


    He had gained fame at a young age and had stepped into the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm even before turning twenty, even more monstrous than his master, Wu Cangqiong, had been at his age.


    Who would have thought that Ye Fan would not even consider him a threat.


    As the Green-shirt Sword God, Wu Cangqiong directly ordered, "Zhi Bao, do not waste words with him. Act at once, kill him!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Having replied, Lin Zhibao, with a malicious look, locked onto Ye Fan and said, "You failed to seize the chance to end your own life. Since that''s the case, I shall personally send you on your way!"


    "Kill!!!"


    When Lin Zhibao''s words fell, with a battle cry, he boldly drew his longsword. The longsword, under his control, surged towards Ye Fan like a mighty dragon emerging from the sea.


    "It''s over!" Seeing Lin Zhibao make his move, Wu Cangqiong coldly stated.


    In his eyes, with his Closed-door Disciple Lin Zhibao drawing his sword, there was no chance for Ye Fan to survive.

 Chapter 234 Confrontation with the East Sea Sword God

    "Young Master''s sword intent has grown even stronger than before and has made many breakthroughs recently. With this trend, I''m afraid it won''t be many years before the Young Master surpasses the Sword God!""Exactly! The Young Master is acclaimed as the East Sea''s number one talent, and his strength is not for show. It was overkill for the Sword God to have the Young Master make a move to deal with him!"


    Seeing Lin Zhibao draw his sword against Ye Fan, the onlookers from the East Sea whispered among themselves. In their eyes, they were sufficient to handle Ye Fan without Lin Zhibao needing to take action.


    "Mr. Ye, be careful!"


    As the premier talent of the East Sea, Lin Zhibao, despite his young age, had already stepped into the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm. The security staff at Century Sky City wanted to rescue Ye Fan but it was already too late.


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, "You''re not old, but you certainly aren''t lacking in malice!"


    "Kill!" Lin Zhibao thrust his sword toward Ye Fan''s throat.


    Whoosh!


    Lin Zhibao''s body moved as fast as lightning, with his longsword stirring up whirlwinds wherever it passed, the mark of an expert clear for all to see.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    As the longsword rapidly approached Ye Fan, the group of security personnel all felt their hearts leap to their throats, fearing that Ye Fan would be unable to withstand Lin Zhibao''s deadly attack and be slain on the spot.


    "Countless have sought to kill me, but you, Lin Zhibao, having just entered the Early-stage Martial Arts Grandmaster, are ultimately too weak!"


    Just when Wu Cangqiong and the others thought Lin Zhibao could take down Ye Fan with a single sword strike, Ye Fan suddenly extended two fingers and, with lightning speed, caught Lin Zhibao''s ferocious sword between them.


    "What? Stopped it? Mr. Ye actually stopped Lin Zhibao''s lethal sword strike?" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Staring at the scene before them, the hundreds of security personnel at Century Sky City were all visibly shocked. They had feared for Ye Fan''s safety, not expecting that he could so effortlessly stop Lin Zhibao''s sword.


    "He actually stopped it?"


    Lin Zhibao''s face was filled with astonishment. He knew very well that he hadn''t held back on that strike. Against his sword, ordinary people would certainly meet their end.


    To his utter disbelief, Ye Fan had managed to stop his killing blow.


    Ye Fan stared at Lin Zhibao and spoke again, "Too weak, far too weak!"


    "Damn you! You dare to call me weak, I will kill you!" Lin Zhibao was enraged and embarrassed.


    As the top talent of the East Sea, his achievements surpassed even those of his master, the Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong, when he was young. Moreover, Ye Fan did not seem much older than him. For Ye Fan to call him too weak was a severe blow to Lin Zhibao''s pride.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Your weakness is a fact."


    "Bastard!" Lin Zhibao shouted in anger.


    He kept trying to exert force to retrieve his longsword from Ye Fan''s hold, but to his shock, Ye Fan was holding his longsword firmly with just two fingers, making it impossible to free it.


    With Su Ruoxue in a critical situation, Ye Fan had no time to waste on Lin Zhibao. He flicked his finger and a blast of air shot towards Lin Zhibao instantly.


    Bang!!!


    Taken by surprise, Lin Zhibao was hit by Ye Fan''s blast of air and sent flying like a kite with its string cut, traveling over a dozen meters before crashing heavily onto the ground.


    Collapsing to the ground, Lin Zhibao felt a surge of blood churning inside him, and he vomited a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Young Master!"


    Seeing Lin Zhibao so easily defeated by Ye Fan, many of the black-clothed ancient martial artists shouted out in alarm.


    The Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong, witnessing this scene, exclaimed in surprise, "Projecting inner strength, are you also a Martial Arts Grandmaster?"


    "Don''t waste my time with your nonsense, tell me where Ruo Xue is?"


    After overpowering Lin Zhibao, Ye Fan looked sternly at Wu Cangqiong, "I warn you, if anything happens to Ruo Xue, I will ensure none of you end well!"


    "Hmph! Kid, don''t think that just because you''re a Martial Arts Grandmaster, you can act recklessly. You should remember, there is always someone stronger!" Wu Cangqiong spoke coldly.


    Ye Fan, holding Lin Zhibao''s sword, pointed it directly at Wu Cangqiong and said, "I''ll say it one last time, where is Ruo Xue? If you don''t answer my question, I will take your life!"


    The dragon has its scales, and one must not touch them.


    In Ye Fan''s heart, his wife and daughter were his everything. These people from the East Sea had assaulted him without warning, greatly enraging Ye Fan.


    There was no need to think twice; Su Ruoxue''s disappearance was definitely connected to Wu Cangqiong and the others.


    "Insolent brat!" Wu Cangqiong''s face boiled with rage.


    Boom!!!


    The next second, Wu Cangqiong unleashed his old-guard Martial Arts Grandmaster aura without reservation, sweeping through every direction.


    "What terrifying oppressive force! Is this the Green-shirted Sword God, Wu Cangqiong?"


    Feeling the pressure emanating from Wu Cangqiong, the security team of Century Sky City all underwent a dramatic change in expression.


    Even though they had once been special forces soldiers, at this moment, in the face of Wu Cangqiong, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear.


    That''s right, fear.


    It was as if Wu Cangqiong was a deity in control of life and death above the Nine Heavens, capable of wiping them out with a mere wave of his hand.


    Lin Zhibao climbed up from the ground, his eyes red as he said, "Master, kill him!"


    Three years earlier, after being taken in as a closed-door disciple by Wu Cangqiong, he had shown exceptional talent. Since his debut, Lin Zhibao had yet to face defeat.


    Just now, Ye Fan had effortlessly defeated him, striking a severe blow to Lin Zhibao''s pride. If Ye Fan were not to die, he would lose sleep over it.


    "Young man, I must admit, I underestimated you just now! I didn''t expect there to be such a young Martial Arts Grandmaster within the Central Plains. No wonder even Huang Zicheng fell to your hand," Wu Cangqiong said with a heavy voice.


    Hearing the name Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, "Oh? Are you people sent by Huang Zicheng?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Wu Cangqiong responded coldly.


    Ye Fan let out a sneer, "You are here to assassinate me, how is it not my business? It seems you old calf are also acting on someone''s orders to assassinate me. Tell me Ruo Xue''s whereabouts, and I might spare your dog''s life!"


    "Outrageous!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Seeing Ye Fan speak to Wu Cangqiong in such a manner, a group of black-clothed Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea were all enraged.


    They were all followers of Wu Cangqiong, and each one had surpassed the limits of the human body, becoming genuine Ancient Martial Artists.


    This time, Wu Cangqiong, entrusted by someone, had come to the Central Plains to assassinate Ye Fan, and naturally, his followers had come along.


    "Master, kill him!" Lin Zhibao shouted again.


    "It seems I must take action!"


    Wu Cangqiong locked his gaze on Ye Fan, his eyes sharp. Under everyone''s watch, Wu Cangqiong slowly drew his longsword.


    The moment he drew the longsword, a wild surge of sword intent rippled forth.


    "This aura is too strong!"


    Many felt that as Wu Cangqiong unsheathed his longsword, the air at the scene seemed to drop several degrees instantly, sending a bone-chilling sensation straight to their hearts.


    Unsheathing his longsword, Wu Cangqiong pointed it at Ye Fan with a cold voice, "Young man, do you have any last words?"


    "Last words? Hmph! It seems to me that the one who should be giving last words is you!" Ye Fan retorted directly.


    "Too arrogant, he is just too arrogant. Sword God, please take action quickly and finish off this boy!"


    Seeing Ye Fan speak so unabashedly, all of Wu Cangqiong''s followers were filled with rage. If it weren''t for the lack of Wu Cangqiong''s command, they would have loved to immediately rush forward and tear Ye Fan''s mouth apart.


    Lin Zhibao also chimed in, "Master, this kid has no respect for you. If you don''t kill him and word gets out, who knows how many will laugh at you!"


    "This boy must indeed be killed!"


    Gazing at Ye Fan, Wu Cangqiong''s old-guard Martial Arts Grandmaster aura grew even more intense.


    Everyone felt that Wu Cangqiong had entered the profound state of Man-Sword Unity, as if with one strike of his sword, he could tear apart the very heavens.


    Under Wu Cangqiong''s powerful pressure, the security team of Century Sky City shivered uncontrollably.


    "Wu Cangqiong is indeed as terrifying as the rumors say. Even if I had a submachine gun in my hands right now, I feel that I would still be no match for him. Mr. Ye is in danger!"


    "Just now, Mr. Ye suppressed Lin Zhibao with a thunderous might, displaying strength not inferior to a Martial Arts Grandmaster. Perhaps Mr. Ye is a hermit expert, not revealing his hand until the moment of shock and awe!"


    Discover exclusive content at empire


    "That''s quite possible, but Mr. Ye is indeed too young. Wu Cangqiong has decades of experience, which might be beyond Mr. Ye''s capability to contend with."


    At this moment, many of the security personnel were in heated discussion, their nerves taut. Although Ye Fan had just defeated Lin Zhibao, the top prodigy of the East Sea, it didn''t mean that Ye Fan could match the Green-shirted Sword God, Wu Cangqiong.


    Ye Fan, holding Lin Zhibao''s personal sword, pointed at Wu Cangqiong and spoke again, "Old dog, what are you hesitating for? Are you scared?"


    "As if I would be afraid of you! Boy, it''s time for you to meet your fate!"


    The very next second, a cold light burst forth from Wu Cangqiong''s profound eyes. With a thunderous shout, his aura surged toward Ye Fan as he brazenly attacked.

 Chapter 235 Sword God? Slay with a Single Sword

    "Miss Su, please!"At the same time, Su Ruoxue had already been brought to the residential area of Central Plains Old Street by a group of men in black suits.


    Su Ruoxue''s expression changed from cloudy to clear. After she got off the car, Su Ruoxue said in surprise, "Violet Community? Why have you brought me here?"


    "Miss Su, you''ll quickly know once you go in!" the leading man in a suit replied.


    Su Ruoxue hesitated for a moment, knowing she couldn''t escape. With no other choice, she could only lift her feet and walk towards the Violet Community.


    At the same time, Su Ruoxue felt secretly astonished; she really didn''t know why these people had brought her here.


    Little did she know, her family had lived in the Violet Community on the Old Street years ago, and the house they had was allocated by her father Su Weiguo''s work unit. Later, as times changed, the family bit the bullet and sold their old house in the Violet Community to buy a new one in a newly developed area.


    In the blink of an eye, she had been away from the Violet Community for more than ten years. Who would have thought that this group of men in black suits would bring her here?


    Just as she entered the Violet Community, Su Ruoxue unexpectedly found that the entire Violet Community was dark, the internal roads of the community were tied with balloons, and the atmosphere lights kept flickering, creating an exceptionally warm scene.


    Curious, Su Ruoxue continued to move forward. Upon reaching the center of the Violet Community, she was stunned to discover a heart shape made up of many candles in the center of the community, and there were familiar faces everywhere.


    Your next chapter is on empire sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Aunt Liu! Auntie Zhao, and Old Hu, why are you all here?"


    Seeing these familiar faces, Su Ruoxue was extremely shocked. For a moment, she felt as if she had returned to more than ten years ago.


    Since moving away from the Violet Community, she had scarcely come back, but she vaguely remembered those familiar neighbors in the community.


    "Ruoxue, you''re back!"


    Seeing Su Ruoxue return, the many old neighbors at the scene all smiled with relief.


    Su Ruoxue became even more bewildered. She asked, "What exactly is happening? Why are you all gathered here?"


    The group of elders in the community had faces filled with smiles, and faced with Su Ruoxue''s confusion, all the old neighbors simply smiled without saying a word.


    Ding ding!


    Ding ding ding ding!


    Suddenly, the melodious sound of a piano began to play. To her surprise, not far away there was a piano, and a man was playing it, with a dozen people accompanying him in the background.


    "The Royal Band, that''s the Royal Band!" Su Ruoxue exclaimed.


    She had loved music since she was young. The Royal Band was well-known in the country at the time, and Su Ruoxue adored the Royal Band. She never imagined that the Royal Band she had always longed for would appear before her.


    Su Ruoxue felt as if she was hallucinating. She pinched herself hard, and the sharp pain from her wrist confirmed to her that all of this was real.


    Su Ruoxue couldn''t stay calm, "This... what on earth is going on?"


    That day, she had cordially invited Wei Ziyi, the Little Queen of the Music Scene, to her home as a guest. After work, she went to the market to buy groceries, and just as she left the market, she was taken away by a group of men in suits.


    Su Ruoxue thought she was being kidnapped, but to her surprise, these people actually brought her to the Violet Community where she had lived for over a decade and she even saw many neighbors and the Royal Band.


    It was as if she were in a dream, unbelievable.


    "Miss Su, please walk to the center. The mystery will soon be unveiled," the leading man in a suit said.


    "Ruoxue, hurry on over!"


    At that moment, Old Hu from the community came forward and pulled Su Ruoxue into the center of the heart-shaped candles.


    "What''s going on?" Su Ruoxue asked, looking baffled.


    "Ruoxue!"


    Just as Su Ruoxue was puzzled, a tall figure walked out from the crowd.


    "Brother Zicheng!"


    Upon seeing this person, Su Ruoxue''s eyes widened.


    That evening, Huang Zicheng looked incredibly handsome. He wore a crisp Givenchy white shirt, black slim-fit trousers, a Louis Vuitton belt, and a pair of brown Casano leather shoes. He gave off the impression of being an outstanding individual, a leader among the younger generation.


    Confirming it was Huang Zicheng, Su Ruoxue demanded, "Brother Zicheng, did you arrange all of this?"


    "Yes!"


    Huang Zicheng nodded and with deep affection said, "Ruoxue, I know you have loved the Royal Band since you were young. Today, I specially invited the Royal Band to play your favorite piano piece, ''Wedding in a Dream,'' just for you!"


    "What?" Su Ruoxue was taken aback, she had never imagined that all of this was Huang Zicheng''s doing.


    ```


    The next moment, Huang Zicheng snapped his fingers, and a man in a suit quickly handed him a bouquet of bright roses.


    Upon receiving the roses, Huang Zicheng approached Su Ruoxue and said tenderly, "Ruo Xue, I know you have a special fondness for the Bulgarian roses that have been known as ''the land of roses'' since antiquity. To make you happy, I arranged for a private plane to bring you these roses from Bulgaria overnight! I hope you like them, Ruo Xue¡ªdo you?"


    "Brother Zicheng, what are you doing?" Su Ruoxue was pleasantly surprised.


    "Ruo Xue, you should understand Brother Zicheng''s intentions!"


    After speaking, Huang Zicheng suddenly dropped to one knee. He pulled out an exquisite jewelry box, which contained a top-quality diamond ring the size of a pigeon''s egg.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Zicheng said with deep affection, "Ruo Xue, marry me!"


    "Brother Zicheng, you..."


    Su Ruoxue was stunned; she had never expected Huang Zicheng to propose to her tonight.


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!!!"


    In an instant, the old neighbors within the Violet Community were all shouting out loud.


    "Everyone..."


    Seeing the group of old neighbors vociferously urging her to marry Huang Zicheng, Su Ruoxue suddenly became at a loss for what to do.


    ...


    At this very moment, at the entrance to the Century Sky City Villa Complex, a world-shocking battle was about to begin.


    Swish¡ª


    The eyes of the East Sea Green-shirt Sword God Wu Cangqiong were profound as he held the Battle Sword, striking with the speed of lightning at Ye Fan.


    It seemed that Wu Cangqiong hadn''t launched any specific sword technique, but every move was filled with a deadly crisis, and countless people held their breath at this moment.


    "The Sword God hasn''t made a move in ages, and I can clearly feel that his sword intent has grown much stronger!"


    "That''s true! The last time the Sword God took action, he killed the number-one swordsman of Magic City with three moves. If it were now, that swordsman probably wouldn''t withstand a single move from the Sword God!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the Sword God is about to break through to a new realm and step out of the ranks of the Martial Arts Grandmasters. It''s truly enviable!"


    For a time, many followers of Wu Cangqiong were invigorated. They didn''t take Ye Fan seriously at all, believing that as long as Wu Cangqiong made a move, no matter how strong Ye Fan was, he wouldn''t be able to escape being slain with a single stroke.


    "Master, kill him!" Lin Zhibao roared madly.


    "Mr. Ye is in danger!"


    Seeing Wu Cangqiong attacking mercilessly, the many security personnel at Century Sky City turned pale with shock.


    In front of the powerful Wu Cangqiong, they felt no courage to resist at all.


    Ye Fan locked his gaze on Wu Cangqiong, as a fierce aura erupted from within him: "Truly a seasoned powerhouse. Breaking into a new realm is within your reach soon, but unfortunately, your current combat power is far from enough to kill me!"


    "Audacious fool!" Wu Cangqiong shouted angrily.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Wu Cangqiong''s sword intent grew even colder as if he intended to go straight for Ye Fan''s throat with his next move.


    "You old fool, since you want me dead, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    In the instant that Wu Cangqiong''s imposing sword was about to strike, Ye Fan moved. He wielded Lin Zhibao''s Longsword, soaring up with the sword and then bringing it down with the force of thunder onto Wu Cangqiong''s sword.


    With a clang, sparks flew as Wu Cangqiong''s sword was knocked out of his hand.


    Swish¡ª


    The next second, a streak of cold light flashed, slicing across Wu Cangqiong''s throat.


    "Ugh!"


    With his throat cut by the Longsword, Wu Cangqiong''s eyes widened in terror, and then he fell heavily to the ground. After twitching slightly, a copious amount of bright red blood gushed from his neck, and then his heart abruptly stopped.


    "What?"


    Witnessing Wu Cangqiong taking his last breath, whether it was the group of security personnel at Century Sky City or Wu Cangqiong''s followers, all of them were shocked beyond words, staring at Ye Fan as if they had seen a ghost.


    An unknown young man had just struck down the East Sea Green-shirt Sword God Wu Cangqiong with a single sword thrust.


    This... How is this possible?


    ```

 Chapter 236 Ye Fan Is Already Dead

    "Master!"The instant Wu Cangqiong fell, Lin Zhibao''s face shook wildly with madness. He moved closer for a look and shockingly discovered a sword mark lingering at his master Wu Cangqiong''s throat. The wound was not deep, yet it was a fatal blow to the throat.


    "I... My master was actually slain by you with a single sword strike?" Lin Zhibao stared at Ye Fan, his face full of horror.


    In his memory, his master, Wu Cangqiong, was known as the foremost in East Sea swordsmanship, with power that was otherworldly. It wouldn''t have been long before he could break through the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm into a whole new domain.


    Who would have thought that a superb expert like his master would be effortlessly slain by Ye Fan? This was undeniably shocking to everyone.


    "The... The Sword God is dead?"


    Having seen the Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong cut down by Ye Fan with a single stroke, all the followers from the East Sea were utterly petrified.


    "Impossible! This can''t be possible! With the Sword God''s formidable strength, how could he possibly be slain?"


    "Could I be dreaming? The Sword God has always been invincible, how could he fall and disappear like this?"


    Within moments, many followers were struck with disbelief, finding it hard to accept the truth. Yet, Wu Cangqiong''s body lay before them, delivering a powerful visual impact.


    Ye Fan ignored everyone''s astonishment and pointed his sword at the multitude of ancient martial artists from the East Sea, "Do you wish to seek revenge for Wu Cangqiong? If you seek vengeance, then make your move!"


    "Revenge?"


    Upon hearing this, a group of them all showed bitter expressions.


    Even the Green-shirted Sword God had perished at Ye Fan''s hands. Even if they wished for revenge, how could they possibly contend with Ye Fan?


    "Now that the Sword God is dead, we better retreat quickly. I see this youngster as a killing god; if we provoke him, I fear none of us will escape!"


    "Right, you speak the truth. Let''s retreat quickly. This youngster is beyond our ability to contend with."


    With Wu Cangqiong dead at Ye Fan''s hands, a group of ancient martial artists from the East Sea began to consider retreat. They didn''t want to risk their lives for a dead man.


    Ten! Thirty!


    Fifty!


    Encouraged by one person, a vast number of ancient martial artists from the East Sea began wavering in their resolve. They watched Ye Fan warily and started to withdraw.


    "Who allowed you to retreat? Get back here!" Seeing so many people backing away, Lin Zhibao shouted in anger.


    Ye Fan fixed his attention on Lin Zhibao, "Tell me, where is Ruo Xue? If you don''t want to die like your master, then have no secrets!"


    "You..." Feeling Ye Fan''s stare, Lin Zhibao was utterly terrified.


    After witnessing Ye Fan''s fearsome capabilities, he had no more pride left in him while facing Ye Fan.


    The arrival of numerous experts from the East Sea and Su Ruoxue''s unknown whereabouts left Ye Fan frantic. He commanded in a stern tone, "My patience is limited. Speak, where is Ruo Xue?"


    "I... I don''t know!"


    Staring at Ye Fan on the verge of going berserk, Lin Zhibao felt a shiver run down his spine and goosebumps spread all over.


    "You''re courting death!" Ye Fan exclaimed.


    Fearing that Ye Fan would cut him down, Lin Zhibao quickly said, "I truly don''t know. My master and I were sent by the East Sea Chen Family to kill you!"


    "The East Sea Chen Family?" Ye Fan frowned.


    Over the past six years, he had always been in the Central Plains, never mingling with the people from the East Sea. Why would the East Sea Chen Family go out of their way to send assassins to the Central Plains to kill him?


    While Ye Fan was puzzled, the security team captain spoke, "Mr. Ye, I am aware of the East Sea Chen Family. The Chen Family is the premier clan of the East Sea, primarily engaged in international trade. They possess numerous docks and have nearly two hundred years of history within the country, with deep-rooted influence as one of the Top Ten Super Clans."


    "One of the Top Ten Super Clans in the country?" Ye Fan was even more perplexed.


    The next moment, in a frantic bid to save his own life, Lin Zhibao blurted out, "Right, after we arrived in the Central Plains, we were mainly following the orders of someone named Huang Zicheng. Huang Zicheng told us, after killing you, to meet at the Old Street Violet District."


    "Are you sure it''s the Old Street Violet District?" Ye Fan''s gaze became sharp as he interrogated.


    Lin Zhibao swallowed hard, nodding, "Yes, the Central Plains Old Street Violet Community!"


    Bang!!!


    As Lin Zhibao''s words had just fallen, Ye Fan''s foot, with the force of thunder, heavily struck Lin Zhibao''s body. To Lin Zhibao''s complete surprise, Ye Fan attacked him again.


    Pfft!


    Struck by Ye Fan''s kick, Lin Zhibao felt as if he had been hit by a ferocious tyrannosaur, spewing blood wildly.


    Falling to the ground, Lin Zhibao''s face paled, his breaths shallow and weak.


    "This kick has crippled your cultivation, consider it a little punishment. Now get lost!" Ye Fan bellowed.


    Without any distinction of right or wrong, Lin Zhibao came to the Central Plains intending to kill him. Taking into account Lin Zhibao''s honest confession, Ye Fan could spare him from death but not from punishment. Continue your adventure with empire


    "I''ll go, I''ll leave right now!"


    Now that his cultivation was crippled by Ye Fan, Lin Zhibao was seething with rage, yet he dared not express his anger in front of Ye Fan.


    Having dealt with Lin Zhibao, Ye Fan did not hesitate to get into the Rolls-Royce Cullinan, stepping heavily on the gas pedal as the Cullinan sped towards the Central Plains Old Street.


    ...


    At this moment, within the Violet Community, a crowd of old neighbors were shouting loudly.


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!!!"


    Staring at the group of old neighbors who were eagerly persuading her to marry Huang Zicheng, Su Ruoxue''s pretty face was filled with panic, obviously not expecting such a scene.


    Huang Zicheng said with a tender expression, "Ruoxue, marry me."


    "Marry him!" the crowd shouted again.


    Su Ruoxue finally understood why Huang Zicheng chose to propose to her in the Violet Community of Old Street; it was because when their families were neighbors, they had lived in the Violet Community.


    Huang Zicheng intended to return to the place of memory, hoping to stir up her past emotions and make her agree to the proposal, giving up on Ye Fan in the process.


    Realizing all this, Su Ruoxue gazed at Huang Zicheng with a face full of reluctance, "Brother Zicheng, I understand the painstaking efforts you''ve made. As kids, Brother Zicheng always protected me and showered me with affection, which I''ve never forgotten. However, I''m already married. I have a loving husband and a lovely daughter!"


    "So, Brother Zicheng, I cannot ruin my current family for you. Let''s put an end to this farce!"


    "What? Ruoxue, you''re rejecting me? Where am I inferior to that Ye Fan?" Huang Zicheng exclaimed in anger upon hearing her words.


    Many old neighbors within Violet Community, now bribed by Huang Zicheng, began to speak out:


    "Ruoxue, you and Zicheng were childhood sweethearts. In our eyes, you two are the perfect match. Give up on that Ye Fan!"


    "That''s right! Ruoxue, now that Zicheng has made a name for himself, countless women want to marry him. Despite many temptations, Zicheng still chose you, which is genuinely precious!"


    "Above all, Ruoxue, you''re already married, and Zicheng doesn''t despise you for it. Hearing this makes all of us uncles and aunts very touched!"


    Seeing so many old neighbors had been bought by Huang Zicheng, Su Ruoxue felt heartbroken.


    "Ruoxue, did you hear that? We are the perfect match!" Huang Zicheng asserted earnestly.


    Su Ruoxue shook her head with resolute attitude, "Brother Zicheng, you''ve gone mad. I can''t give up Ye Fan for you. Give up!"


    "What? Tell me to give up?"


    Enraged and almost delirious, Huang Zicheng declared, "Ruoxue, do you care so much about Ye Fan? Are you saying you would only look at me properly if Ye Fan were dead? I don''t mind telling you, I''ve sent numerous powerful fighters, and Ye Fan is bound to die tonight!"


    "You actually want to kill Ye Fan?" Su Ruoxue''s face grew pale.


    With a fierce expression, Huang Zicheng said, "If nothing goes wrong, Ye Fan should be dead by now!"


    "Ye Fan is dead?" Su Ruoxue''s expression changed drastically upon hearing this. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Huang Zicheng, with a ferocious look, confirmed, "Yes, Ye Fan is dead!"


    "You''re that eager for my death? Unfortunately for you, not only am I alive, but I''m also in very good shape!"


    Suddenly, a mocking voice sounded, and Ye Fan appeared, driving the Cullinan at breakneck speed.

 Chapter 237 Superiority Complex, Thats It?

    ```"Ye... Ye Fan!"


    Upon seeing the person who had arrived, Huang Zicheng screamed as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You... you''re actually not dead?"


    Huang Zicheng''s face was filled with shock; evidently, he had never expected Ye Fan to still be alive.


    Little did he know, the Huang Family had indeed gone bankrupt under Ye Fan''s oppression, and his father was even facing the threat of prison. At the critical moment, the East Sea''s foremost noble clan, the Chen Family, stepped in and seamlessly resolved the crisis for the Huang Family.


    There were deep ties between the East Sea Chen Family and the Huang Family; Huang Zicheng''s mother was the most beloved youngest daughter of Old Master Chen, meaning Old Master Chen was Huang Zicheng''s maternal grandfather.


    When the Huang Family was in trouble, Old Master Chen decisively offered help.


    After the crisis of the Huang Family had been resolved, Huang Zicheng personally went to the East Sea to cry to Old Master Chen. Upon learning that Ye Fan was the one who had taken action, Old Master Chen was furious.


    To help Huang Zicheng get his revenge, Old Master Chen called upon a great number of powerful figures from the East Sea in the name of the Chen Family, intending to go to the Central Plains and execute Ye Fan.


    The Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong was among those representative figures, and knowing the power of Wu Cangqiong, Huang Zicheng specifically dispatched him to assassinate Ye Fan.


    Huang Zicheng thought that in front of Wu Cangqiong, there was no chance Ye Fan could survive, yet unexpectedly, Ye Fan had brazenly shown up during his proposal.


    "You''re not qualified to take my life!" Ye Fan sneered coldly.


    Seeing Ye Fan arrive, Su Ruoxue felt as if a burden had been lifted, saying, "Ye Fan, you''re alright, that''s really great; I was almost scared to death just now."


    "Before coming out I did indeed encounter a group of small fries, but I''ve already dealt with them!" Ye Fan approached with a smile.


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue nodded with a smile, "That''s good!"


    "You resolved Wu Cangqiong?" Huang Zicheng''s face was filled with astonishment.


    "Of course, otherwise how do you think I got here?"


    Ye Fan scoffed and glanced over the grand scene, "It''s clear that this proposal was meticulously prepared, it really is a grand gesture. If it were any other woman, she would probably be moved to death by now. Sadly, you greatly underestimated my Ruoxue!"


    "Bastard!" Huang Zicheng ground his teeth in hatred as Ye Fan disrupted his plans.


    Ye Fan wore a mocking expression, "Not bad at all! Even a piano and flowers were used, it certainly has flair!"


    "Of course!"


    With Ye Fan bringing it up, Huang Zicheng pointed towards the Royal Band playing not too far away, "See that? That is the nationally famous Royal Band. It was not easy to get them to come here. Just for this one attendance, I paid them ten million!"


    As he said this, Huang Zicheng''s face was filled with a sense of superiority, as if it was something to be proud of.


    "Also, this bunch of roses was air-freighted overnight from Bulgaria, worth a fortune!" Huang Zicheng continued.


    Ye Fan smiled, then looked at Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, do you like these?"


    "I used to like them, but not anymore!" Su Ruoxue replied.


    Huang Zicheng''s efforts tonight had greatly disappointed her.


    Huang Zicheng clearly knew she was already married, yet he persisted in attempting to destroy her current family, which was a great disrespect to her.


    Even if she had once loved the Royal Band and the Bulgarian roses, at this moment, they seemed exceptionally cheap in her eyes.


    "Then good!"


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s response, Ye Fan smiled meaningfully.


    The next moment, Ye Fan decisively walked towards the Royal Band.


    ```


    "What...what are you doing?"


    Seeing Ye Fan with a sinister face, the pianist asked in alarm and uncertainty.


    "What am I doing? What do you think?"


    After stepping forward, Ye Fan sneered and kicked the piano hard. The piano couldn''t withstand Ye Fan''s strength and crashed down with a thunderous sound.


    "You..."


    Seeing Ye Fan actually kick the piano down, members of the Royal Band and the others were all furiously angry.


    Ye Fan scornfully said, "You what? If you dare to spout more nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll beat you until you''re scouring the ground for your teeth?"


    No matter how popular this Royal Band was domestically, in Ye Fan''s eyes, they were so trivial.


    Knowing that Su Ruoxue was already married and yet coming here to Huang Zicheng''s marriage proposal purely for money was a serious moral depravity.


    "Ye Fan, don''t go too far!" Upon seeing this scene, Huang Zicheng yelled furiously.


    "Too far? I have yet to begin!"


    Ye Fan sneered, approached Huang Zicheng, and then viciously smashed the Bulgarian Rose to the ground.


    "Bastard!"


    Watching Ye Fan wreck the marriage proposal scene he had meticulously planned, Huang Zicheng was thunderous with anger.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "Huang Zicheng, Ruo Xue clearly doesn''t like you, so why must you deceive yourself?" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Deceive myself?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Huang Zicheng''s pride was clearly wounded, his eyes nearly splitting with rage as he exclaimed, "What right do you have to say I''m deceiving myself? Ye Fan, do you know that Ruoxue and I were childhood sweethearts? If it weren''t for my family sending me abroad for studies, would I have left you any opportunity?"


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    "Had there not been an accident back then, do you believe that the children I could have had with Ruoxue might be able to form a soccer team by now?"


    "That''s all just your wishful thinking!" Ye Fan responded coldly.


    The more Huang Zicheng spoke, the angrier he became, his eyes turning red. If looks could kill, Ye Fan would have been dismembered by now.


    The next second, unable to contain his anger, Huang Zicheng continued, "Besides, what have you brought to Ruoxue? Back then, Ruoxue clearly had better options. If Ruoxue had married into one of the Noble Clans and Powerful Families, perhaps I wouldn''t be so infuriated. Who could have anticipated that she would marry a fool like you!"


    "In the past six years, because of you, how many ridicules has Ruoxue faced? I don''t mean to look down upon you, but could you even manage to put up a proposal scene like this? Do you know how much money I''ve spent on this proposal scene, tens of millions? Tens of millions must be an astronomical figure for you, right? Can you even imagine it?"


    Saying this, Huang Zicheng''s face was filled with disdain, as if Ye Fan was worthless before him.


    "Is there more?" Ye Fan sneered disdainfully.


    Huang Zicheng, losing control of his emotions, continued to exclaim, "Of course, open your eyes wide and look, this is the Diamond Star custom-made from overseas, it cost me sixty million. And I''ll say it unapologetically, this diamond ring is the toughest diamond in the world!"


    "Are you sure?" Ye Fan said with unrestrained mockery.


    Huang Zicheng replied viciously, "Absolutely sure. Do you understand what it means to be the world''s toughest diamond?"


    "Meaning? I don''t need to know!"


    Ye Fan smiled playfully, then took the pigeon-egg-sized Diamond Ring in his palm, and as everyone watched, he gently squeezed it. The super diamond, the size of a pigeon''s egg, turned into a pile of powder.


    "It''s crushed, my diamond was actually crushed by you?"


    Seeing the diamond ring he had specially ordered crushed by Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng''s face twisted dramatically.


    Ye Fan said with a devilish charm, "So this is the world''s toughest diamond? Don''t fool me; I''ve never been to school much! Could it be that you bought this from a street stall for a few bucks to fool people with?"

 Chapter 238 A Dead End?

    "You say my diamond is street stall merchandise?"Ye Fan''s mockery had left Huang Zicheng so angry he could practically smoke through his nostrils.


    Tonight''s proposal event was meticulously prepared by him, customized from a globally renowned high-end jewelry store overseas, genuinely costing a full sixty million.


    He hadn''t expected that not only would Ye Fan crush the specially ordered diamond ring, but also ridicule it as street stall merchandise.


    Resentment, boiling!


    Rage, igniting!


    After the heavy provocations, Huang Zicheng said with hatred, "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, your arrogant demeanor is truly loathsome. Since that''s the case, let''s settle this tonight!"


    "Settle this? Fine! How do you want to settle it?" Beneath the night sky, Ye Fan sneered.


    Huang Zicheng fixed his gaze on Ye Fan, his eyes cold and harsh as he said, "Elders, come out!"


    "Young Master Huang, we are here!"


    At Huang Zicheng''s command, three gaunt old men emerged from the shadows.


    Looking over, one could see these three elders were all gaunt and thin with white hair, dressed in gray robes, looking like flickering candles about to be snuffed out by a mere breath of wind, as if a gentle breeze could end their lives.


    But Ye Fan noticed that with every step these three elders took, they emitted a subtle but strong aura, and their cold, dark eyes were like those of a ruthless physician who could snatch your life and soul with just a glance, sending a shiver down your spine.


    "Looks like you came prepared, Young Master Huang!" Ye Fan mocked with a laugh.


    "Of course!"


    Huang Zicheng said through clenched teeth, "Ye Fan, to kill you, I prepared a backup plan! I had predicted that if the Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong couldn''t kill you, you would surely come to Violet Community. So, I laid a trap here as well. As long as you dare to come, I''m certain that you won''t be able to leave!"


    "Are you so sure about that?" Ye Fan remained unconcerned.


    Huang Zicheng sneered, "Don''t believe me? Humph! I don''t mind telling you, these three elders are from the East Sea Chen Family, the three great retainers, known in Jianghu as the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders. Any one of them is no weaker than the Sword God Wu Cangqiong, and together they can even kill a Martial Arts King!"


    "Kill a Martial Arts King? That sounds interesting," Ye Fan mused, stroking his chin.


    As the Junior Pavilion Master of the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan was well aware that once a person broke through their physical limits, they could become an Ancient Martial Artist. Each Ancient Martial Artist''s fighting capability was extremely terrifying, far surpassing that of ordinary martial artists, to the point where even elite special forces might not stand a chance against an Ancient Martial Artist.


    While formidable, Ancient Martial Artists could break through again once they reached a certain realm, becoming a Martial Arts Grandmaster who commanded the respect of thousands.


    Each Martial Arts Grandmaster was staggeringly powerful. If endorsed by a nation, a Grandmaster was like a killing machine on the battlefield, able to take heads as easily as plucking items from a bag amidst an army of thousands.


    But Martial Arts Grandmasters were not the pinnacle for Ancient Martial Artists. Above them lay the Martial Arts King Realm, which, for the sake of convenience, is also referred to as the Martial King.


    Once one reached the Martial King realm, they could be called a first-class expert of the era, causing even Grandmasters to pale in their presence. Some Martial Kings even receive royal welcomes when they visit smaller countries.


    What surprised Ye Fan was that the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders from the East Sea Chen Family could join forces and potentially kill a Martial King. He had not expected Huang Zicheng to hold such a trump card.


    "What? They are the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders of the East Sea Chen Family?" Su Ruoxue paled upon hearing this.


    Ye Fan asked, "Ruoxue, you know of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders?"


    "I''ve heard of them!"


    Su Ruoxue spoke candidly, "On a previous occasion to secure a partnership, I visited the East Sea. The Chen Family is the first major family there and ranks within the top ten in the entire country. Their foundations are incredibly deep. The Soul Reaping Tri-Elders are the Chen Family''s iconic super experts. It''s said that they hold a high status within the Chen Family and would not take action unless it''s a significant matter!"


    "That''s right! Ye Fan, are you scared now?" Huang Zicheng burst into laughter.


    Stay connected via empire


    Ye Fan said in surprise, "The Soul Reaping Tri-Elders hail from the East Sea Chen Family, what''s your relationship with them?"


    "My mother, Chen Yao, is the most beloved daughter of the Old Master Chen of the East Sea Chen Family. What do you think our families'' relationship is?" Huang Zicheng said with a chilly smile.


    "The Old Master Chen from the East Sea is your maternal grandfather, no wonder!"


    Hearing Huang Zicheng''s answer, Ye Fan had an epiphany. He finally understood why the Huang Family went bankrupt and how they managed to reorganize in such a short time ¨C it was with the aid of the East Sea Chen Family.


    With the solid backing of Old Master Chen, Huang Zicheng naturally acted without restraint, not only kidnapping Su Ruoxue to propose to her but also inviting the Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong to ruthlessly attack him.


    But Huang Zicheng never expected that the Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong would not be his match, and shortly after that, Huang Zicheng called upon the terrifying Soul Reaping Tri-Elders.


    With the help of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders, Huang Zicheng said arrogantly, "Ye Fan, tonight is the day you die!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan gave a cold smile.


    Su Ruoxue, fearing that Ye Fan would get hurt, looked at Huang Zicheng with a panic-stricken face, "Brother Zicheng, please I beg you, don''t harm Ye Fan!"


    "Ruoxue, don''t plead for him. I have irreconcilable issues with Ye Fan ¨C he must die tonight!" Huang Zicheng''s eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    Because of Ye Fan, he lost his most beloved woman, Su Ruoxue, who married Ye Fan and bore him a bastard daughter, Ye Ling''er.


    Because of Ye Fan, the foremost rich and powerful Huang Family of the Central Plains suffered bankruptcy. If it hadn''t been for the assistance of the East Sea Chen Family, he would probably be reduced to a homeless cur by now.


    Consumed by the vendetta of losing his wife and his family''s bankruptcy, Huang Zicheng''s vision was clouded with hate, and he was determined to kill Ye Fan in revenge.


    In a state of panic, Su Ruoxue said, "Brother Zicheng, there''s no need for you and Ye Fan to fight to the death!"


    "Ruoxue, don''t say anymore!" Huang Zicheng exclaimed bitterly.


    He understood that only with Ye Fan dead would Su Ruoxue give up on him. Then, he might seize the opportunity. As long as Ye Fan lived, he could never win Su Ruoxue''s heart.


    Ye Fan mockingly said, "Ruoxue, don''t plead with him, just a few old fellows in their twilight years ¨C they''re not my match!"


    "Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue said, her face full of worry.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue worry for Ye Fan sparked jealousy in Huang Zicheng, and he waved his hand and commanded, "I would kindly ask the three elders to take action and eliminate Ye Fan for me!"


    "Piece of cake!"


    Upon hearing Huang Zicheng''s command, the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders all gave a sinister smile, eyeing Ye Fan as if they were the spider and he, the fly ¨C squashing Ye Fan was as simple as crushing an ant.


    The next moment, the leading elder said, "Third, this brat is yours to handle!"


    "What? Leave it to me? You two are trying to slack off again?" The third elder said with displeasure. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a sly grin, the second elder said, "Third, you haven''t exercised in a long while. Big brother and I are giving you a chance to warm up your bones a bit!"


    "Don''t even try that, I know you two just want to be lazy!" the third elder said, glaring angrily.


    After a pause, the third elder stroked his beard, showing impatience as he said, "Fine, fine, I''ll do it. I''ve heard the Central Plains is full of fine wines, and the sooner we finish this kid off, the sooner I can enjoy a drink!"


    "Now, that''s the spirit!" the eldest and the middle elder both chuckled.


    Then, the third elder looked disdainfully at Ye Fan and said, "Kid, don''t delay me from my fine wine. If you stand still and don''t move when I strike, perhaps I''ll leave you a whole corpse. If you dare to make a move, be careful, I might just blow your head to bits and leave you without a corpse to mourn, and that would be truly pitiful!"


    The third elder appeared relaxed, as if Ye Fan was nothing but a minor character, incapable of resistance, with only death waiting for him.

 Chapter 239 The Entire Field Trembles in Fear

    "Stop the nonsense, just make your move. I''ve got guests at home and after I deal with you three old fools, I need to go back and cook!" Ye Fan said with a look of disbelief.What!!!


    He had guests at home, Ye Fan was going to dispose of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders, and then go back home to cook?


    On hearing this, the group of Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea who had accompanied Huang Zicheng were all staggered. They instantly looked at Ye Fan as if he were a monster.


    "Damn! Did I hear that right? This guy actually wants to take out the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders? Isn''t he afraid his tongue will snap in the wind!"


    "The Soul Reaping Tri-Elders are considered top experts of the East Sea Chen Family. When the three join forces, no one can stop them. I heard that they previously teamed up to injure a Martial Arts King!"


    "Exactly! Even Martial King-level masters lose their luster in front of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders. Any one of them on their own is a top expert. Previously, the Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong challenged the Tri-Elders, and only the third one showed up. With just one move, Wu Cangqiong was defeated. That event caused a huge sensation in the East Sea!"


    In no time, the whispering among the numerous accompanying Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea began. They all felt that Ye Fan''s disregard for the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders was simply madness.


    Upon hearing this, the leader of the elders got so angry that his beard bristled. "Third elder, no need to hold back, kill him!"


    "This kid really is arrogant. Third elder, after you get rid of him, I''ll treat you to a drink!" The second elder also got annoyed.


    "Alright, I''ll dispose of him now!" said the third elder.


    Encouraged by the other two elders, the third elder looked at Ye Fan with a face full of malicious intent.


    Huang Zicheng, noting Ye Fan''s confidence, felt secretly worried. Thus, he said, "This Ye Fan seems very strange. Be extra careful. I had already sent Sword God Wu Cangqiong to intercept him, but this kid still managed to make his way here, Wu Cangqiong might have already fallen to his hand!"


    "No need to worry! Young Master Huang, we are well aware of the third elder''s strength. Even ten Wu Cangqiongs might not be a match for him," the leading elder said with a sneer.


    "That''s right! Young Master Huang, we three are the ceiling within the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm, and we are ready to step into the Martial King Realm at any time. Even if this kid is a Martial Arts prodigy, he is doomed to fall into our hands tonight," the second elder agreed.


    "Young Master Huang, rest assured, killing this kid will be as easy as slaughtering chickens and dogs," the third elder said with a cold laugh.


    The group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea all nodded. Not one of them objected because in their eyes, the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders truly were the ceiling within the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm.


    Before the third elder could make a move, Ye Fan mocked, "Please, gentlemen, I really do have guests at home. If you''re going to fight, let''s get on with it, if not, then let''s drop it. I''m in a hurry to go back and cook! It''s getting late, and it''s really impolite to keep the guests waiting."


    "Has this kid lost his mind?"


    Seeing Ye Fan still provoke the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders at the brink of death, many of the Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea showed expressions of shock.


    "Third elder, I really can''t stand this kid''s arrogance anymore. Hurry up and end him!" said the leading elder with disgust.


    The third elder stared at Ye Fan with a frosty gaze and said, "Insolent brat! I was originally going to give you a couple more seconds to breathe, but since you''re so eager to die, I''ll oblige you!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    As the words fell, under the cover of night, the third elder''s right hand transformed into a palm, and he sent a palm strike with surging combat power directly toward Ye Fan''s crown.


    Rustle, rustle!


    The third elder truly lived up to his status as a pinnacle of the Martial Arts Grandmaster. As he unleashed his palm strike, a massive gust of wind swept through, making the trees behind Ye Fan sway violently. In the Violet Community, many elderly people were shocked and staggered backward from the violent power. Some even sat down on the ground, their faces horrified.


    "The senior''s skill is indeed profound!" Huang Zicheng cheered up upon seeing this.


    Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    He had been worried about Ye Fan''s exceptional abilities, but after witnessing the third elder''s move, his worries were put to rest.


    In his view, Ye Fan couldn''t possibly withstand the thunderous blow from one of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders like the third elder.


    "This kid is done for!" Both the leading elder and the second elder sneered, as if it were impossible for Ye Fan to withstand the third elder''s thunderous strike.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!" Su Ruoxue cried out, her heart leaping to her throat in fear.


    "Brat, your life ends here!"


    In the thick of the night, the third elder''s eyes gleamed with darkness, and his gaunt figure turned into a series of afterimages, sweeping toward Ye Fan like a fierce ghost.


    Especially the third elder''s withered hands, as gnarled as ancient wood, carried such devastating power that if the Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong had been present and struck by the third elder, he would likely have had to concede defeat in public.


    "Surrender your life? Hmph! Wu Cangqiong said the same thing, and he failed, you will just the same!"


    As he watched the third elder advancing towards him with murderous intent, Ye Fan sneered. Just as the third elder''s palm was about to strike his crown, Ye Fan''s right hand transformed into a palm and he struck out.


    "Still dares to exchange blows with the third elder, truly courting death!"


    Seeing Ye Fan daring to counterattack in the face of imminent death, the leading elder mocked mercilessly.


    Boom!!!


    However, in the next instant, under the night sky, both of their palms collided, and the flower beds around them burst into explosion, with a massive amount of vegetation breaking through the soil.


    "Oh my God!"


    A group of elders inside Violet Community were so scared at this sight that their souls nearly left their bodies.


    It felt to them like a scene from a martial arts movie, with two experts engaged in a contest of inner strength, the scene chillingly terrifying.


    "What? He blocked it?" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The second of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders furrowed his brows upon seeing Ye Fan easily stop the third elder''s deadly palm strike.


    "Damn it! No way?"


    Huang Zicheng was shocked: "Ye Fan actually dared to block that deadly strike? If that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that Sword God Wu Cangqiong really fell at his hands?"


    "That''s very likely!" the leading elder''s face grew increasingly solemn.


    "My heavens!"


    Su Ruoxue had long anticipated that Ye Fan was extraordinarily skilled, but she hadn''t expected that Ye Fan''s abilities would be terrifying to such an extent.


    The fatal strike of the third elder from the famous Soul Reaping Tri-Elders of the East Sea was actually blocked by Ye Fan? It was truly inconceivable.


    "Umph!"


    When his palm met with Ye Fan''s, the third elder''s face instantly turned grave, as he had never imagined Ye Fan''s inner strength could be on par with his own.


    In an instant, the third elder dared not underestimate his opponent anymore; clenching his teeth, a massive amount of inner strength surged out from his body like a tumultuous sea wave.


    Huang Zicheng voiced his worry: "He''s not going to lose, is he?"


    "Impossible!"


    The leading elder declared decisively, "Young Master Huang, you worry too much! Although the kid stopped the third elder''s strike, I know that the third elder exerted at most only thirty percent of his power. Once the third elder unleashes his full strength, this kid will be like the Yellow River''s dykes breaking, unable to put up any resistance!"


    "Then I''m relieved!" Huang Zicheng let out a breath of relief.


    Bang!!!


    Just as the leading elder was assured of his victory, suddenly, the third elder''s expression changed dramatically. A robust inner strength swept over him, and unable to resist this force, his aged body retreated over a dozen meters like a kite with its string cut, crashing into a big tree within the community.


    Spurt!


    The next moment, the third elder grunted, spewing out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Third elder!"


    Witnessing the third elder being repelled by Ye Fan head-on, the first and second elders couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    "Damn it! How... how is this possible?"


    Seeing the third elder repelled by Ye Fan, the previously condescending Huang Zicheng''s face twisted in horror, his mouth agape wide enough to fit several eggs.

 Chapter 240 Strong Alliance

    "The third of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders was actually sent flying by this kid''s move? Holy shit! I...I didn''t see that wrong, did I?""I thought I was the one seeing things! Any of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders possesses top-notch combat power; they are all iconic figures in our Martial Arts World of the East Sea. How could he possibly be repelled by this kid''s palm?"


    "Had I not seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that a greenhorn kid could have the strength to contend with the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders!"


    As the third elder of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders was sent reeling by Ye Fan''s move, a huge commotion stirred among the many Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea present.


    Just moments ago, they had all been dismissive of Ye Fan, yet unexpectedly, Ye Fan''s strength had surpassed their imagination.


    The leading elder took a quick stride, pulling the third elder up from the ground, and said with a grave expression, "Third brother, how do you feel?"


    "I''m not dead yet!" The third elder wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at Ye Fan, his aged eyes instantly filled with caution.


    The second elder furrowed his brows. "Big brother, third brother, this kid is really weird! At this age, being able to contend with us is unheard of across the entire younger generation of the East Sea. For safety''s sake, shall we three join forces to crush this kid in one fell swoop?"


    "Join forces?"


    Upon hearing this, Huang Zicheng''s eyes brightened. "Yes, yes, yes, we must join forces. The Tri-Elders together have always been invincible. As long as the three elders join forces, Ye Fan is absolutely bound to die without a doubt!"


    When the third elder of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders was sent flying by Ye Fan''s palm, Huang Zicheng had thoroughly understood why the Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong had failed to subdue Ye Fan.


    Even a fool could now understand that Wu Cangqiong and the others must have been defeated by Ye Fan.


    For a moment, Huang Zicheng''s heart was tormented by a tempest of shock and awe. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had guessed that Ye Fan might be extraordinary, but he had never imagined Ye Fan to be so powerful that even the third elder of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders was no match for Ye Fan in a solo fight.


    Explore more stories with empire


    "Good, let''s join forces!" the leading elder confirmed with a solemn nod.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    As the words of the leading elder fell, the aged figures of the Tri-Elders instantly turned into blurry afterimages, encircling Ye Fan in a triangular formation.


    Boom boom boom!


    In an instant, three towering auras burst forth from the bodies of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders, their Peak of Martial Grandmaster combat power displayed without any attempt to hide it.


    "The Soul Reaping Tri-Elders are joining forces? When they join forces, the Tri-Elders will be unstoppable and unbeatable in battle!"


    "Yes! The last time the Tri-Elders joined forces was against a Martial Arts King Level powerhouse. If that Martial Arts King hadn''t run so fast, he might have been slain by the three elders."


    "The Tri-Elders joining forces means invincibility under the heavens! Even Martial King Level warriors must pale in comparison. This kid is done for!"


    Seeing the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders choose to join forces, many Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea were visibly moved; they had never expected that to deal with one Ye Fan, the Tri-Elders would actually stoop to joining forces.


    Seeing this, Huang Zicheng said, exhilarated, "Perfect! Ye Fan, with the three elders joining forces, tonight you''re definitely going to die without a place to be buried!"


    The patriarch of the number one noble family in the East Sea, the Chen Family, was his maternal grandfather, who had told him that when the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders joined forces, their combined combat power would be ranked among the top three even in the Chen Family.


    Therefore, in Huang Zicheng''s view, with the three elders taking action at the same time, it was impossible for Ye Fan to survive.


    "Youngster, bow your head!" the leading elder shouted with a grim face.


    The second elder chuckled coldly. "Boy, your combat power really has taken us by surprise, but alas, when the heavens envy the talented, you were destined to perish at the hands of us three old fellows!"


    The third elder remained silent. His aged eyes filled with rancor, and his withered palms gathered surging power, seemingly prepared to strike fiercely to kill Ye Fan and wash away the previous humiliation.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!" Su Ruoxue''s lips turned white with nervousness.


    Although Ye Fan had outright defeated the third of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders, it did not mean that Ye Fan could hold his own against all three at the same time.


    As Ye Fan''s wife, Su Ruoxue naturally couldn''t bear to see Ye Fan suffer any mishaps.


    Ye Fan gave Su Ruoxue a reassuring look, "Ruo Xue, don''t worry, these three old fellows are all in their twilight years, their combat power not one tenth of what it once was. Even if they joined forces, I have nothing to fear!"


    "Audacious!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Hearing this, a group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea all scolded him.


    For a long time, the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders have been famous in East Sea. In their hearts, they are considered to be at the pinnacle of the Martial Arts World, and they didn''t believe that the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders, acting together, would fail to take down Ye Fan.


    "Elders, don''t hesitate any longer; take action and teach this bastard a lesson!" Huang Zicheng urged.


    "Attack!"


    The leading elder bellowed, and under the night sky, his body shot towards Ye Fan like a soaring hawk.


    "Attack!!!"


    The second and third elders were boiling with fighting intent, jointly striking at Ye Fan''s vital points.


    "Young man, with the three of us joining hands, I''d like to see how you can continue to be so insolent!"


    The third elder''s face twisted ferociously; his aged body charged towards Ye Fan like an untamed wild horse. He was infuriated and humiliated after being crushed by a single palm from Ye Fan.


    To wash away his earlier shame, he took the lead, his right hand transforming into a palm, and aimed directly for Ye Fan''s crown.


    "Boy, die for this old man!"


    The second elder let out a cold laugh, his body moving as quick as lightning, and aiming straight for Ye Fan''s groin ¨C a crushing blow intended to incapacitate him.


    "Thousand Year Kill!"


    The leader brought his hands together in an instant, raising the middle fingers on both hands, and thrust ferociously towards Ye Fan''s private area.


    "So these are East Sea''s Soul Reaping Tri-Elders? What the hell! They''re clearly three shameless old bastards! Forget about Martial Arts Kings, even someone stronger than Martial Arts Kings wouldn''t be able to withstand such dishonorable tactics from these three old bastards!" Upon seeing this, Ye Fan''s mouth twitched violently.


    He could see that the Tri-Elder''s combined attack technique was formless; they coordinated smoothly, resorting to any despicable move that could severely injure their opponent.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s expression change, the third elder smirked viciously, "Boy, now you will witness the invincible side of the three of us, go to hell!"


    The Soul Reaping Tri-Elders attacked at the same pace, ensuring their hits landed on their target simultaneously, leaving their opponent overwhelmed.


    "Ye Fan, you will have no power to resist in front of the three elders, bow your head!" Huang Zicheng laughed wildly.


    Initially curious about the might of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders'' combined technique, Huang Zicheng understood completely once they made their move.


    At that moment, as the third elder led the frontal assault on Ye Fan, with the leader and the second elder attacking his lower half, if Ye Fan wished to avoid the third elder''s palm on his head, his vital parts below would inevitably be severely damaged.


    Right then, Huang Zicheng couldn''t stop grinning, eager to see the moment when Ye Fan would be shattered by the leader''s Thousand Year Kill move.


    The multitude of Ancient Martial Artists from East Sea witnessed this scene, each of them with their eyelids violently twitching.


    "Good heavens! The rumors said the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders fought shamelessly, and witnessing it tonight, it''s truly well-deserved!"


    "Although I''m not the one being attacked, I already feel a strong sense of oppression, and at this moment, my lower half is utterly chilled!"


    "It''s over, it''s all over! Under such shameless tactics by the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders, this kid will not only lose his life but most likely end up with a broken body!"

 Chapter 241 Collective Shock

    At this moment, countless people''s corners of their mouths were twitching viciously, witnessing such a shameless fighting technique employed by the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders for the first time in their lives.It was utterly subversive, truly rife with overturning norms!


    "Youngster, you''re finished!"


    The leading elder cackled with a grin as his Thousand Year Kill had already stealthily closed in.


    Ye Fan sneered, his face filled with playfulness as he said, "Don''t speak too soon, otherwise you''re likely to get smacked in the face!"


    "Get smacked in the face? Tsk, tsk! Impossible!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In the instant right after Ye Fan''s words fell, the second elder''s eyes shot out a gleam of light, and his aged body erupted with astonishing explosive force as he approached. His right hand transformed into an eagle claw shape, taking the lead in a strike aimed at Ye Fan''s groin. Had a normal person been hit, it would have surely resulted in a dreadful scene like chickens flying and eggs breaking.


    "Second brother, beautifully done!" the third elder excitedly shouted.


    Ye Fan''s attention was originally on the third elder, who was the main attacker from the front; now, with the second elder suddenly accelerating the pace for a sneak attack, Ye Fan was bound to be caught completely off guard.


    If Ye Fan were to be distracted at that moment, he would definitely be heavily slammed by a palm on top of his head, and if hit, even a Martial King Level expert would blead out on the spot.


    If Ye Fan had chosen not to confront them head-on, opting to retreat instead, they would be met with their eldest brother''s Thousand Year Kill blast, an experience that was sure to be extremely unpleasant.


    "It''s over! This kid is doomed for sure!"


    Seeing the ferocious offensive of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders, many onlookers cast a pitiful glance at Ye Fan, as though his demise under the Tri-Elders'' siege was inevitable.


    "Want to kill me? With your filthy tactics?"


    In the instant the three men closed in on Ye Fan, the corners of his mouth slightly curved upwards. Under the dense night, Ye Fan''s face was filled with demonic charm.


    It was as if he was the king under the cover of night, ruling over the life and death of all beings.


    As the second elder''s eagle claw approached, Ye Fan''s face displayed that same demonic charm, and his right leg lashed out like a meteor, kicking out fiercely.


    The second elder of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders was fast, but Ye Fan was faster.


    The second elder didn''t even see how Ye Fan made his move, only to find that Ye Fan, quick as a phantom, had already landed a heavy kick on his head.


    The next moment, everyone heard only a muffled grunt as the second elder''s gaunt body, like a ball, was kicked ten meters away by Ye Fan, slamming hard against the wall.


    "Ugh!"


    When his body hit the wall, the second elder spit out a mouthful of blood, his brain instantly going blank.


    But the second elder, being one of the combat power ceilings among Martial Arts Grandmasters, struggled slightly, managing to stand up from the ground.


    However, he didn''t stabilize himself and fainted to the ground.


    "Second brother!" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon witnessing Ye Fan kicking the second elder away, the third elder''s face drastically changed.


    Ye Fan locked his gaze on the third elder while coldly smiling, "In a life or death battle, to be distracted is to court death!"


    As his words fell, Ye Fan clenched his right fist and, with the speed of thunder, lunged it towards the third elder''s chest.


    "Dammit! Kid, I''ll kill you to avenge my second brother!"


    The third elder was no fool; he knew Ye Fan''s thunderous kick must have cost the second elder half his life.


    In a rage, the third elder didn''t dodge or parry, but instead charged straight at Ye Fan.


    Boom!!!


    Unfortunately, he was too careless; while he was distracted, Ye Fan''s fist fell like thunder from the heavens upon his chest.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, without any suspense, the third elder was struck by Ye Fan''s fist and, like his brother, was blasted against the wall.


    Spurt!


    The third elder wailed miserably as a spurt of crimson blood sprayed out.


    He had already been seriously injured by Ye Fan''s palm that had forced him back. Now, struck again by Ye Fan''s fist to the chest, the third elder felt as if his heart had been smashed, a surge of excruciating pain overwhelmed him. After coughing violently twice, his eyes darkened and he collapsed onto the ground.


    "Another one down?"


    Seeing Ye Fan defeating two men in swift succession like a hot knife through butter, a group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea were so shocked they were lost for words.


    "You insolent brat, take my Thousand Year Kill!"


    As Ye Fan overwhelmed the second and third elders, the leading elder had already taken advantage of the timing to close in on him.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the leading elder clasped his hands together, raised his middle fingers, and was less than three centimeters from Ye Fan''s buttocks.


    Explore more stories with empire


    "Die!"


    Seizing the perfect moment, the leading elder bellowed again as the Thousand Year Kill was unleashed. He was fully confident that, once struck, it would be enough to make Ye Fan suffer exquisitely.


    "Despicable! Shameless!"


    Feeling a cold breeze coming from behind, Ye Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Just as the Thousand Year Kill was about to strike, Ye Fan slightly twisted his hips and swiftly dodged the leading elder''s lethal attack.


    Whoosh¡ª


    As he dodged the elder''s lethal attack, Ye Fan suddenly turned around, executing a 180-degree spin, and kicked fiercely into the leading elder''s back.


    "Ugh!"


    Struck by Ye Fan''s kick imbued with Thunderous Power, the leading elder''s expression drastically changed, and he plunged headfirst into the ground.


    Under the tremendous force, the leading elder''s brain was reeling, and he tried to rise and continue the fight with Ye Fan.


    "Again?"


    Seeing the leading elder so tenacious, and before he could even get up from the ground, Ye Fan sneered and delivered another heavy kick to the leading elder''s spine.


    Crack!


    This time, Ye Fan did not hold back. With the strike landing, everyone on-site heard a loud sound of bones breaking.


    Spurt!


    Although the leading elder was powerful, he could not withstand two consecutive blows from Ye Fan. A mouthful of old blood sprayed out, and he fell into a complete unconscious state.


    "Elders, elders!"


    When all three of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders were defeated by Ye Fan in one fell swoop, Huang Zicheng yelled as if struck by a bolt and from a clear sky.


    Seeing each of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders fall into unconsciousness, Huang Zicheng''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    "Impossible! This can''t be possible!" Huang Zicheng stumbled and said with a pale face.


    The Soul Reaping Tri-Elders were among the top three strongest in combat power within the East Sea''s number one family, the Chen Family, and together they could kill a Martial Arts King.


    Who would have thought that in front of Ye Fan, the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders couldn''t even muster their combat power and were successively broken by Ye Fan.


    Collapse!


    At that moment, one could only imagine the extent of Huang Zicheng''s inner turmoil.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea could no longer contain their astonishment and burst into exclamations.


    "Defeated? The Soul Reaping Tri-Elders were all defeated by this kid? How... How is that possible?"


    "Together, the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders could fight those of Martial King Level prowess, and yet, to think that they would all be taken down consecutively by this young man. Could his strength surpass even those of the Martial King Level? Is he some kind of freak?"


    "My god! Since ancient times, it has always been the case of the new waves pushing the old ones, but now the new wave has directly smashed the old wave against the shore! Could this kid be a bona fide Martial Arts prodigy?"


    For a moment, countless people looked at Ye Fan with a gaze filled with horror, having never heard of someone so young possessing such ferocious combat power in their lifetime.


    "Impossible? Why should it be impossible?"


    Ye Fan, ignoring everyone''s shock, fixed his gaze on the ashen-faced Huang Zicheng and taunted, "Hard to accept this fact, isn''t it? Now, your esteemed Soul Reaping Tri-Elders have all been beaten by me. Tell me, what trump card do you have left? If you have no more cards to play, then it''s time for us to settle our accounts!"


    "What... what do you want to do?"


    Being stared at by Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng shivered, his body instinctively retreating, and he stumbled as his legs turned to jelly; to his horror, he found himself sitting directly on a burning candle on the ground.


    The next second, under the watchful eyes of countless people, there was a buzzing sound as Huang Zicheng''s crotch caught fire.

 Chapter 242 The Breakdown of Huang Zicheng

    "Young Master Huang, you... you''re on fire!""Damn it! Young Master Huang, you''re really on fire!"


    Upon seeing Huang Zicheng''s lower half engulfed in flames, everyone on the scene widened their eyes, especially the men who couldn''t help but gasp in shock.


    "On fire?"


    Huang Zicheng was scared witless by Ye Fan; he hadn''t noticed that he was on fire. When Huang Zicheng looked down and saw the flames blazing around his groin, he was terrified to the point of being shattered.


    "Put out the fire! Hurry up and put it out!" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Huang Zicheng frantically patted at the flames, but it only made the fire worse. With no choice left, he could only cry out in tears and wail loudly.


    The location of the fire was just too embarrassing, and in his panic, Huang Zicheng was terrified.


    "Right, right, put out the fire, put out the fire!"


    "Water, quick, quick, get water!"


    Seeing Huang Zicheng''s groin on fire, many old neighbors in Violet Community were thrown into a panic, each running towards their homes to fetch water to fight the fire.


    Buzz!!!


    Suddenly, all of Violet Community lost power, and when they turned on the taps, they realized the water had stopped too.


    "Oh my goodness! What''s happening? No electricity and no water? What are we going to do? Does anyone have stored water?"


    "Who stores water nowadays? I''ve got no water at my place!"


    "Neither do I!"


    In an instant, a group of people in Violet Community exchanged helpless glances, each seeing a sense of overwhelming helplessness in the others'' eyes.


    "What? No water?"


    Upon hearing this, Huang Zicheng''s vision went dark, and he almost passed out.


    At this moment, the fire on Huang Zicheng''s groin grew larger and larger; patting it with his hands was completely ineffective, and he could clearly feel the heat.


    "What should we do? We can''t just watch as Young Master Huang gets burned to death, can we?"


    "Why don''t we go out and buy water?"


    "Now? It''s too late! By the time we''ve bought water, Young Master Huang''s lower half will probably have been burned to a crisp!"


    Everyone''s heads felt as big as bulls, faced with the giant conundrum of putting out the fire on Huang Zicheng without any water.


    "Does the community have a fire extinguisher?" Su Ruoxue asked.


    Although Huang Zicheng had a deeply bad conscience, he was still Su Ruoxue''s neighbor. Su Ruoxue, always kind-hearted, couldn''t just watch as Huang Zicheng was burned alive.


    An old man sighed and said, "Ruoxue, this is an old community, built in the 80s, there are no fire extinguishers!"


    "Ah? No fire extinguisher?" Su Ruoxue was at a loss.


    Just as everyone was full of worry, a voice suddenly rose, "Want to put out the fire? Easy! I don''t know if any of you have seen Stephen Chow''s ''A Chinese Odyssey''. In it, the main character Supreme Treasure gets his groin on fire, and everyone puts it out by kicking it. You could try kicking it!"


    "What? Kick it?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone was taken aback. Find more to read on empire


    Stephen Chow''s ''A Chinese Odyssey'' was just too classic; everyone in Violet Community had seen it.


    Reminded by this person, a crowd turned their collective gaze to Huang Zicheng.


    "Kick it?" Huang Zicheng turned pale.


    "Young Master Huang, it''s an emergency, why not give it a try?"


    "Yes, Young Master Huang, try it, try it!"


    The crowd chimed in one after another, some even coiling up ready to spring into action; if Huang Zicheng agreed, they would swarm him and stomp out the fire.


    "Is there no other way?" Huang Zicheng asked, swallowing hard.


    An elderly man, not knowing where he had found it, handed Huang Zicheng a bone, saying, "It''s too late! If we wait any longer, you''ll be burned up!"


    "Fine, fine! Go ahead!"


    Huang Zicheng, terrified his lower body would be burned beyond use, picked up a bone and bit down hard on it.


    "Go!"


    Seeing Huang Zicheng was ready, everyone exchanged glances, and then the oldest elder swung his hand down fiercely.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, a crowd surged forward. They encircled Huang Zicheng, then kicked violently toward his groin.


    "Ow!"


    "Owww!"


    As the kicks landed on him, Huang Zicheng let out wave after wave of agony-filled screams, each kick making him feel as though his life was about to end.


    "Tsk tsk tsk..."


    Ye Fan watched the scene unfold from not too far away, his face filled with a sardonic smile.


    Su Ruoxue said, half crying and half laughing, "Your suggestion is too cruel, isn''t it?"


    She had noticed a moment ago that it was Ye Fan who suggested the method of kicking to put out the fire. However, everyone had been so eager to extinguish the flames that they paid no attention.


    "A villain gets a villain''s end. By comparison, Huang Zicheng is the cruelest!" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue didn''t defend Huang Zicheng. She knew that to win her over, Huang Zicheng had used every dirty trick in the book. If not for Ye Fan''s exceptional abilities, he would''ve likely been killed on the spot by Huang Zicheng.


    "Ow!"


    "Owww!!!"


    On the other side, as the crowd kicked ruthlessly, Huang Zicheng, although biting down on a bone, couldn''t stop his screams of sheer pain.


    "Young Master Huang, hold on, it''s almost over!"


    "Almost there, Young Master Huang, the fire is about to be out!"


    To put out the fire, everyone kicked at Huang Zicheng with all their might, the pain almost suffocating him.


    Half a minute later, thanks to the concerted efforts of the crowd, the fire on Huang Zicheng was finally extinguished.


    "Young Master Huang, the fire is out, you''re okay now!"


    Seeing that the flames on Huang Zicheng were completely out, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s out? That''s great!"


    Hearing this, Huang Zicheng felt like he had been granted a reprieve from death, collapsing to the ground as though all the strength had been drained from his body.


    For a man, the sensation of even a single kick there is unbearable, let alone a barrage from a crowd.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Huang Zicheng thought everything was fine, someone inadvertently kicked a heart-shaped candle on the ground. Before everyone''s eyes, a candle, as if cursed, landed right on Huang Zicheng''s crotch.


    Just after the fire on Huang Zicheng had been extinguished, in an instant, flames shot up again.


    "Damn it!!!"


    Seeing the fire reignite on him, Huang Zicheng''s face contorted wildly, his old face shaking violently.


    "The fire''s flared up again? This¡­ this¡­"


    As the flames rekindled in Huang Zicheng''s crotch, everyone in Violet Community looked on, stunned and utterly shocked.


    Ye Fan, standing not far away, said with an innocent look, "I''m sorry, Young Master Huang, I didn''t do it on purpose. I was about to leave, who could''ve thought an accidental kick would hit a candle, and of all things, it landed on you!"


    "Ye Fan, I knew it was you, Ye Fan, you mixed personal grievances with official business, you''re utterly despicable!" Huang Zicheng cursed out in agitation, locking his eyes on Ye Fan.


    He had already endured inhuman pain, and now Ye Fan''s kick had reignited the flames; wasn''t this an attempt on his life?


    Ye Fan shrugged helplessly, "You can curse all you want, but the urgent matter now is to put out the fire!"


    "That''s right! Young Master Huang, you just hold on a bit longer!"


    The eldest elder nodded solemnly, his face an innocent facade, "Don''t just stand there, let''s keep kicking!"

 Chapter 243 Extremely Tragic

    "Continue kicking?"As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd hesitated for a moment, their eyes filled with sympathy when they looked at Huang Zicheng.


    Especially the men, who knew all too well the agony of being kicked in the groin. They had just subjected Huang Zicheng to a downpour of vicious kicks, and the thought of continuing to strike him now was too horrifying to conceive.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard!"


    Huang Zicheng cursed furiously, his rage boiling over. He had realized that Ye Fan was aiming to get revenge on him, hitting below the belt in the most literal sense.


    After swearing loudly, Huang Zicheng gritted his teeth. He stuffed the bone back into his mouth, then adopted a resigned expression and said, "Gentlemen, come on then!"


    "Go!"


    Upon hearing this, the lead old man suddenly waved his hand again.


    With the experience from before, as soon as the lead old man gave the order, they did not hesitate to approach Huang Zicheng and began kicking him, one after another, with renewed fury.


    "Aowuu!"


    "Aowuuuu!!!"


    Under the night sky, a series of pig-slaughter-like screams echoed throughout Violet Community.


    Seeing the group resuming their vicious kicking of Huang Zicheng, Su Ruoxue felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Although she was not male and could not fully comprehend that indescribable pain, she could tell from the sounds that Huang Zicheng was close to dying from the pain.


    Therefore, Su Ruoxue looked towards Ye Fan and asked, "Ye Fan, is it really okay to do this? It sounds like Brother Zicheng is in so much pain he''s about to pass out!"


    "Ruoxue, you are just too kind-hearted. What is this? You must understand, Huang Zicheng has been causing trouble not just once or twice. You witnessed how fierce the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders were when they attacked just now. If I hadn''t defeated the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders, it''s not just about being close to death, I would have probably died on the spot!" Ye Fan said gravely.


    Life and death taken lightly, if you won''t submit, then fight!


    If you draw your sword, I will surely unsheathe mine!


    Tonight, it was Huang Zicheng who struck first, so he shouldn''t blame Ye Fan for being ruthlessly unmerciful. This is all Huang Zicheng''s own doing.


    Su Ruoxue knew that Huang Zicheng was wrong to start with, but she couldn''t help but say, "But¡­but¡­"


    "There are no ''buts.'' If we let Huang Zicheng off easily now, his revenge will be even more relentless in the future!" Ye Fan said in a stern voice.


    "Sigh!"


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue could only sigh helplessly. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One was her husband, the other was Brother Zicheng who had doted on her since she was a child.


    How she wished the two could get along amicably. Unfortunately, Huang Zicheng, in his desire to have her, went out of his way to target Ye Fan, and a harmonious relationship remained just wishful thinking.


    "How much longer? I can''t take it anymore!"


    Lying on the ground, Huang Zicheng writhed in excruciating pain.


    "Young Master Huang, don''t be anxious, it will be over soon!"


    The old man tried to soothe him and then gestured to the others to speed up.


    Understanding his signal, their kicks came faster and harder with each blow, causing Huang Zicheng to feel as if he were moments away from ascending to Nirvana.


    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die!" Huang Zicheng trembled all over.


    "It will be over soon!"


    The old man reassured him again, and under the flurry of violent kicking from the crowd, the flame was about to be extinguished.


    "Move aside, quick, move aside, the water''s here, the water''s here!"


    Suddenly, an urgent voice shouted, and everyone backed away joyfully, making way.


    "Is there water? Oh, thank goodness!"


    Upon hearing this, Huang Zicheng felt relieved. Being kicked continuously by everyone was driving him to the brink of collapse.


    "Yes, the water''s here!"


    The person stepped forward swiftly, holding a bottle in his hand. When he opened the cap, a large amount of white liquid poured out onto Huang Zicheng.


    Boom!!!


    The instant the white liquid touched Huang Zicheng''s body, the flame that was almost extinguished blazed furiously, the fire so intense that it left onlookers speechless.


    "Good heavens! What''s going on now?"


    "I... I have no idea!"


    Upon seeing the fire suddenly become extremely fierce on Huang Zicheng''s body, everyone was shocked.


    After all, the fire was almost out just now. If water were poured on it right then, wouldn''t the flames have been extinguished?


    What the heck was happening now?


    Experience tales at empire


    "No, look, everyone look, what he''s holding in his hand isn''t water at all, it''s a bottle of Moutai!"


    At this moment, someone noticed this scene and screamed as if they had seen a ghost.


    "What? Moutai?"


    Upon hearing this, countless people felt waves of shock and disbelief surge through their hearts in an instant.


    What was Moutai? It was liquor!


    If you pour liquor on flames, the fire is bound to grow even larger.


    In a flash, countless people''s mouths twitched fiercely.


    Who was this anyway?


    Actually using Moutai to put out the fire, wasn''t that just too immoral?


    "Oh my God!"


    Seeing the fire blaze up on his body, Huang Zicheng was as terrified as a mouse encountering a cat.


    He looked up and to his horror, saw Ye Fan, looking as harmless as a person could look, pouring Moutai on him.


    Realizing that it was Ye Fan pouring Moutai on him, Huang Zicheng''s eyes nearly burst from their sockets as he roared, "Bastard, Ye Fan, you son of a bitch, you won''t stop until you''ve driven me to my grave, will you?"


    "Oh!"


    Ye Fan, holding the Moutai, seemed to notice something, and he slapped his forehead, saying, "Oh dear, Young Master Huang, I''m really sorry, I was just so eager to put out the fire that I mistook Moutai for water, please don''t hold it against me! You have to believe that my intentions were pure."


    "Pure my ass!"


    Huang Zicheng didn''t believe a word of what Ye Fan said and despairingly retorted, "Ye Fan, a man can be killed but not humiliated. If you want to take me on, just come at me. There''s no need to disgrace me like this!"


    "Young Master Huang, what nonsense are you talking about? Although you''ve targeted me, by all rights, I should be very angry, but you know what, I''m not that petty. Let bygones be bygones, after all, no fights no friendship!" Ye Fan said innocently.


    Not petty?


    Upon hearing those words, Huang Zicheng wanted to curse Ye Fan for his shamelessness and wanted to spray his face with salt soda.


    First, he kicked a candle onto himself, and then he used Moutai like it was water on himself.


    If you say you''re not petty, I really must be cursed for believing you!


    The more Huang Zicheng thought about it, the angrier he got, and he righteously declared, "Ye Fan, you scoundrel, may you die a horrible death!"


    "Whether I die horribly or not, you needn''t worry, Young Master Huang. Now then, elder, please give the command to extinguish the fire!" Ye Fan turned to the eldest grandpa.


    Hisss!!!


    Staring at Ye Fan''s fair-faced deception, the old man and everyone else couldn''t help but gasp in shock.


    In their hearts, this kid, Ye Fan, was too wicked.


    Not satisfied with messing with Huang Zicheng once, he did it twice.


    However, everyone present was astute. They knew that Huang Zicheng had initiated the attack on Ye Fan, so it served him right to be dealt with by Ye Fan.


    After two consecutive incidents, the oldest grandpa was experienced. He turned to Huang Zicheng and said, "Young Master Huang, the fire is serious, we''re coming!"


    "Keep a close eye on Ye Fan and don''t let him cause any more trouble!" Huang Zicheng bellowed with all his might.


    If Ye Fan did it one more time, his sanity would definitely explode on the spot.


    "Keep a lookout for him!"


    A multitude of Ancient Martial Artists from East Sea swiftly stepped forward, their faces alert, afraid that Ye Fan would continue to create problems.


    "Go!"


    The leading elder, seeing Ye Fan was restrained, gave a third wave of his hand, and without hesitation, everyone moved forward to kick.


    Bang! Bang bang!


    In an instant, a group of people kicked at Huang Zicheng''s body relentlessly, one foot after another.


    "Ow! Awoooo!"


    Feeling the sharp pain assaulting his body, Huang Zicheng couldn''t hold back the tears which flowed down his cheeks.

 Chapter 244 Sleep with me tonight

    ```Meanwhile, Huang Zicheng was inwardly cursing, "Ye Fan, you son of a bitch, you''re truly despicable to the core." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even at this moment, a tinge of regret began to surface in Huang Zicheng''s heart.


    Why on earth did he provoke the devil that is Ye Fan when he was perfectly fine?


    Having experienced Ye Fan''s methods, Huang Zicheng was frustrated with himself. There were so many ways to pursue Su Ruoxue, but why did he have to pick the one that involved getting Ye Fan killed?


    Now, look at the mess. Ye Fan isn''t dead; instead, Huang Zicheng is almost getting killed by Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Huang Zicheng was so full of regret that he felt sick to his stomach. It was just too bad that there was no such thing as a regret medicine in the world, otherwise, he would definitely take one.


    "Whimper¡ª"


    Amidst the severe pain, tears filled Huang Zicheng''s eyes. He was filled with immense regret.


    "You don''t need to stare at me; I really didn''t mean it just now."


    Surrounded by many Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea, Ye Fan spread his hands with all seriousness.


    "You didn''t mean it?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the surrounding Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea were all rendered speechless.


    Come on, brother, please be a decent person! Didn''t we all see you target Huang Zicheng twice in a row?


    "Young Master Huang has fainted, Young Master Huang has passed out!"


    Suddenly, an exclamation erupted, and to everyone''s surprise, Huang Zicheng had been kicked unconscious by the crowd.


    "Young Master Huang has fainted?"


    In an instant, countless gazes locked onto Huang Zicheng.


    Glancing over, everyone saw that Huang Zicheng had indeed fainted, and the flames on his body hadn''t extinguished yet. The crowd, led by an elderly man, was still kicking vigorously.


    "There''s electricity, we''ve got water!"


    Just then, someone shouted, and at this very moment, the flames on Huang Zicheng''s body were stamped out by the crowd.


    "This..."


    With the flames on Huang Zicheng extinguished, and with electricity and water arriving at the same time, everyone at the scene was left speechless.


    Glancing down, the leading elder saw that Huang Zicheng''s lower body was charred black, oozing blood from the burned area.


    The elder shook his head, saying, "He won''t die for now, but he is probably crippled!"


    "Crippled for sure!"


    I don''t know how many people fell into silence. After being kicked so many times, even if Huang Zicheng had mastered the Golden Bell Shield and Iron Cloth Shirt, it would be hard to withstand such a beating!


    "Crippled?"


    The group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea all opened their mouths in shock.


    They were dispatched to the Central Plains on a mission, and many of them were from the Chen Family, one of the first families in East Sea. If they were to tell Old Master Chen that they did not manage to kill Ye Fan, and that Huang Zicheng had also been crippled, Old Master Chen might fly into such a rage that he would flay them and use their fat to light the sky lanterns.


    "Brother Zicheng is crippled?" Su Ruoxue was shocked.


    Ye Fan shook his head in pity, "What a shame, what a shame. Young Master Huang, a man of stature, has been reduced to a eunuch!"


    "Eh!" Su Ruoxue was speechless and glanced at Ye Fan.


    Being looked at speechlessly by Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan chuckled, "Ruoxue, he attacked me first, and you still blame me?"


    "Let it be!" Su Ruoxue sighed.


    For her, both Ye Fan and Huang Zicheng were significant in her life, but if she had to weigh them, Ye Fan was undoubtedly more important.


    The writer San Mao once said that in one''s lifetime, you will meet two people, one who dazzles your years and another who softens your life.


    Perhaps Huang Zicheng''s entry into her life was destined to dazzle her youthful years, while Ye Fan was the one to gently touch her entire future.


    Moreover, it wasn''t Ye Fan''s fault in this matter. If Huang Zicheng hadn''t attacked Ye Fan first, he wouldn''t have ended up in this sorry state.


    ```


    Explore stories at empire


    In plain terms, it was all Huang Zicheng''s own fault, and no one else was to blame.


    Ye Fan knew that Su Ruoxue was a reasonable person, but due to old feelings, she did not want to fall out with Huang Zicheng.


    Since it had already happened, Ye Fan could only say, "Ruoxue, Ziyi is still waiting at home for us, let''s head back early!"


    "But..." Su Ruoxue hesitated for a moment.


    Ye Fan knew what Su Ruoxue was thinking, and he said with a smile, "Don''t worry about Huang Zicheng, there are so many people at the scene, someone will take him to the hospital for treatment."


    "Alright then!" Only then did Su Ruoxue nod in agreement.


    Today, they had invited the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi, to visit their home, and now that it was getting late, it was impolite for her and Ye Fan to not return.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing Su Ruoxue nod, Ye Fan coldly commanded the group of Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea blocking their path.


    Feeling a deadly aura coming towards them, the group of Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea were so frightened that a chill ran down their spines, and they quickly made way for Ye Fan.


    "Ruoxue, let''s go!"


    Taking Su Ruoxue''s delicate hand, Ye Fan left the scene with her in the Rolls-Royce Cullinan.


    "Just let them leave like that?" someone said discontentedly.


    "Even the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders were no match for that guy, how could we possibly stop him with just us?"


    Despite their resentment, the group of Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea knew that Ye Fan''s formidable strength was far beyond their capability, and that was an ironclad fact.


    If Ye Fan wanted to leave, none of them could stop him.


    ...


    At this moment, Ye Fan was driving Su Ruoxue at top speed toward the Century Sky City Villa Complex.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Su Ruoxue''s heart was still in turmoil from the night''s events. Ye Fan''s methods had completely turned her worldview upside down.


    She had heard that the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders from the number one family of the East Sea were iconic figures in the Martial Arts World, but she never expected them to fail so miserably against Ye Fan.


    "Ruoxue, do you have a lot of questions?" Ye Fan could tell Su Ruoxue had something on her mind.


    She nodded, "Indeed, there are many questions. I always feel that there are a lot of things you haven''t told me, but I''m not in a hurry. I believe that one day, you will tell me everything!"


    "Ruoxue, once everything is stable, I''ll tell you everything," Ye Fan said tenderly.


    Right now, his memories had just returned, and his combat power was not yet fully restored. Moreover, there was a significant upheaval in the world''s oldest sect, the Medicine God Pavilion.


    If he exposed his whereabouts at this time, it might bring no small trouble.


    "A man is not guilty of carrying a gem, but the gem itself brings guilt." Ye Fan did not want to tell Su Ruoxue too much.


    Luckily, Su Ruoxue was a clever woman, and she did not ask too much.


    "Sister Ziyi, Mom and Dad are back!"


    As Ye Fan drove, he hadn''t yet reached the villa when he heard his daughter Ye Ling''er''s excited laughter.


    "Brother Ye Fan is back!"


    Upon hearing Ye Ling''er''s joyful cry, Wei Ziyi, the Little Queen, looked up and saw that indeed, Ye Fan was returning in the car.


    In an instant, the two females, one young and one older, opened the gate to welcome them home.


    Arriving at the villa''s gate, Ye Fan got out of the car and said with an apologetic face, "Ziyi, sorry about that. We ran into some trouble on the road, and the front of the car is severely damaged!"


    "The front of the car is damaged? No matter, it''s nothing serious!"


    Wei Ziyi glanced over and, with a cunning smirk, said, "Since you''ve damaged my car, Brother Ye Fan, shouldn''t you offer me compensation?"


    "What kind of compensation do you want?" Ye Fan asked, blinking.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Wei Ziyi''s face showed a touch of girlish shyness, and she muttered as soft as a mosquito, "Brother Ye Fan, how about... you sleep with me tonight?"


    What! Wei Ziyi wants to sleep with him tonight?


    As soon as she spoke, Ye Fan was utterly astounded.

 Chapter 245 The Temptation of Wei Ziyi

    ```Fortunately, Su Ruoxue was still in the car and hadn''t gotten out. If she had heard what was said, even with ten mouths, Ye Fan would have found it hard to explain.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s wrong? Can''t you sleep with me?" Wei Ziyi looked at Ye Fan with pitiful eyes.


    Ye Fan''s face changed, and he lowered his voice, "Ziyi, don''t be naughty!"


    "Naughty?"


    Wei Ziyi was taken aback, and her eyes misted over as she said, "Brother Ye Fan, don''t you remember? Six years ago, you used to hold me in your arms every night as we slept."


    "This is different!" Ye Fan felt a headache coming on.


    Back then, when he left the mountain to gain experience, he found Wei Ziyi in dire straits. He took decisive action to help her, killing the village tyrant and his family to avenge her.


    Afterwards, learning of Wei Ziyi''s tragic fate, Ye Fan took pity on her and kept her by his side.


    At that time, Wei Ziyi lacked a sense of security and often had nightmares that woke her up. In order to help her sleep better, he pulled her close to him at night.


    Wei Ziyi was only twelve years old back then, and the two of them relying on each other didn''t seem inappropriate.


    But now, Wei Ziyi had grown up, her figure had developed remarkably well, and she was like a flower about to bloom. If he were to hold her in his arms to sleep now, it would be improper.


    Wei Ziyi pouted and asked, "How is it different?"


    "Let''s talk about this later!"


    Ye Fan noticed that Su Ruoxue was about to get out of the car, so he quickly ended the conversation.


    "Oh!" Wei Ziyi looked aggrieved.


    The next moment, Su Ruoxue opened the car door and stepped out. She apologized with a guilty face, "Ziyi, I''m so sorry. I got held up with something tonight and made you wait at home for so long."


    "It''s okay, Sister-in-law Ruoxue. It so happens that I was free tonight!" Wei Ziyi said with a gentle smile.


    "As long as I haven''t delayed your plans!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief. Since she had just met Wei Ziyi, she was worried that Wei Ziyi might feel upset about waiting too long.


    Ye Ling''er was bursting with joy as she said, "Mom, Sister Ziyi has been so nice to me! Tonight, Sister Ziyi even prepared a gift for me ¨C a Disney Mickey Mouse worth tens of thousands. Sister Ziyi also helped me with my homework, and I finished it all tonight!"


    "Ziyi, you shouldn''t have spent so much!" Su Ruoxue felt even more positive toward Wei Ziyi upon hearing this.


    Wei Ziyi replied with a smile, "Sister-in-law, please don''t mention it, this is just a little token of my affection!"


    "Cough cough! Instead of being polite here, let''s get back to cooking. It''s already ten at night, and whether you two are hungry or not, I am starving. Let''s hurry up and get something to eat!"


    Seeing Su Ruoxue and Wei Ziyi being so polite to each other, Ye Fan checked the time and urged them.


    "Right, cooking!" Su Ruoxue snapped back to reality.


    "I can help out!" Wei Ziyi quickly offered.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "Ziyi, why don''t you play with Ling''er? Ruoxue and I can handle it."


    Su Ruoxue agreed, and Wei Ziyi, feeling she had no other choice, started watching "SpongeBob" with Ye Ling''er in the living room.


    Su Ruoxue had bought vegetables from the market, but they were thrown away by the suited men arranged by Huang Zicheng. Since she and Ye Fan had rushed back, they had to buy some meat and vegetables from the supermarket at the entrance of Century Sky City.


    Half an hour later, four dishes and a soup were ready.


    Stir-fried pork with chili peppers, braised pork ribs, spicy and sour shredded potatoes, stir-fried baby cabbage with garlic, and a seaweed egg drop soup.


    "I originally planned to prepare a full table of dishes, but I got delayed for so long and had to settle for a simple four dishes and one soup. I hope the food is to your liking!" Su Ruoxue said.


    Wei Ziyi exclaimed in surprise, "Wow, this smells amazing! Sister-in-law, your cooking skills are fantastic! This is already wonderful. Dinner doesn''t need to be lavish. Can we start eating?"


    "Of course!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Wei Ziyi picked up her chopsticks, and with a chuckle said, "Then I won''t be polite!"


    As she spoke, Wei Ziyi started eating with gusto.


    "Wow, this is so delicious!"


    Seeing Wei Ziyi eating without any pretenses, Su Ruoxue felt a warm current in her heart, and she felt even closer to Wei Ziyi.


    Initially, she thought that Wei Ziyi, being the Little Queen of the Music Scene with billions of fans in China, would have a lifestyle far different from ordinary people. Unexpectedly, Wei Ziyi turned out to be so down-to-earth.


    Especially the way Wei Ziyi chewed her food heartily, it made Su Ruoxue feel as if she was just a girl next door, and not the aloof Little Queen of the music industry.


    ```


    "Your sister-in-law''s cooking is so delicious, eat more!" Ye Fan laughed.


    "Mhm!"


    Wei Ziyi nodded and continued to focus on eating her meal.


    Su Ruoxue said with a smile, "Don''t just eat the rice, have more dishes, there''s soup too!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, Sister-in-law Ruoxue, stop worrying about me and start eating too!" Wei Ziyi said.


    "Let''s eat, let''s eat!"


    Ye Fan also picked up his chopsticks; he knew Wei Ziyi very well. This girl was pure at heart and never fussy about food; she was just as unaffected as she had been in the past.


    "Time to eat!"


    It was getting late, and Ye Ling''er was also famished. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating heartily. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Like a sweeping wind and scudding clouds, it didn''t take long for the dishes and soup to be completely devoured by the four diners, with Wei Ziyi even letting out a satisfied burp.


    Checking her phone, Su Ruoxue said, "Ziyi, it''s almost midnight. It''s not safe for you to go back alone, why don''t you stay here tonight? Ye Fan can take you back first thing in the morning!"


    "Sure, sure!" Hearing this, Wei Ziyi hurriedly nodded.


    She had come over for a visit tonight, but Wei Ziyi hadn''t planned on leaving at all.


    Having not seen Ye Fan for many years, now that she had encountered him again, Wei Ziyi truly had so many, many things she wanted to tell him.


    Seeing that Wei Ziyi had agreed to stay, Su Ruoxue didn''t think too much about it and warmly said with a smile, "Alright then, Ye Fan, go to the supermarket at the entrance to buy some toiletries for Ziyi!"


    "Understood!" Ye Fan stood up and headed towards the door.


    After not seeing Wei Ziyi for many years, and now that she had risen to become the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Ye Fan was genuinely happy for her from the bottom of his heart.


    Having Wei Ziyi stay over tonight and seeing her getting along so well with Su Ruoxue truly filled him with relief.


    As Ye Fan left, Su Ruoxue said to Ye Ling''er, "It''s getting late, you should go to bed quickly. You still have to get up early for school tomorrow!"


    "Got it, Mom!" Ye Ling''er replied, somewhat reluctantly heading to her room. Discover more content at empire


    It was a rare visit from Wei Ziyi, and the young girl was too excited to feel sleepy at all.


    Before closing the door, Ye Ling''er popped her head out and said, "Goodnight, Sister Ziyi!"


    "Goodnight!" Wei Ziyi waved back at Ye Ling''er.


    Su Ruoxue said with a smile, "Ziyi, you can go and rest first, I''ll wash the dishes and cutlery!"


    "Let me help you, Sister-in-law Ruoxue!" Wei Ziyi stood up and offered.


    Su Ruoxue gently responded, "No need, I can manage by myself!"


    Driving quickly, Ye Fan arrived at the supermarket in front of Century Sky City and, after purchasing the toiletries, he hurried back to his home.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The moment Ye Fan got out of the car, a voluptuous figure hugged him from behind.


    "Ziyi!" Ye Fan exclaimed in surprise.


    He really hadn''t expected Wei Ziyi to sneak out of the house and dare to embrace him the moment he stepped out of his car.


    After hugging Ye Fan, Wei Ziyi said with a blissful face, "Brother Ye Fan, Ziyi really hasn''t hugged you in so long. Sleep with Ziyi tonight!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous, Ziyi, your sister-in-law is at home!" Ye Fan said seriously.


    Wei Ziyi responded nonchalantly, "It doesn''t matter! Just sneak into my room after she falls asleep. I''ll be waiting for you in my room! If that doesn''t work, we can just slip away now!"


    "Slip away? To do what?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    Wei Ziyi replied with innocent sincerity, "To get a room!"


    "What? Get a room?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was totally shocked.


    Feeling the surprising resilience of Wei Ziyi''s sensual body, he swallowed hard. Under the night sky, Ye Fan could no longer keep his composure.

 Chapter 246 Wei Ziyis Teasing

    "Yes, Brother Ye Fan, why don''t we go out and get a room?" Wei Ziyi said, blushing with shyness.She was already eighteen this year, right at the age where her romantic feelings were just beginning to stir. Wei Ziyi was well aware of what it implied for two people of the opposite sex to book a hotel room together.


    She knew that Ye Fan was married, and she didn''t want to be the third party in his marriage, but her longing for Ye Fan was so intense that she didn''t care what the world would think of her as long as she could be with him.


    After so many years, Wei Ziyi really yearned for those days when Ye Fan used to sleep with his arms around her.


    Held in Wei Ziyi''s embrace, Ye Fan felt his mouth go dry and his tongue parched.


    It had to be said, the current Wei Ziyi had grown up; her figure had developed surprisingly full, far surpassing her peers, and her beauty was unparalleled in the world.


    With their skin touching, it would be false to say Ye Fan had no thoughts at all.


    But in the end, reason triumphed over desire, and he resolutely shook his head, "Ziyi, you''re currently the Little Queen of the Music Scene with a career that''s just starting to take off. If it gets out that you have an ambiguous relationship with me, it could cause immeasurable damage to your career, so let''s forget about getting a room!" Stay connected with empire


    He was older than Wei Ziyi. She might be naive, but he, Ye Fan, had to clearly understand the pros and cons.


    If he really went with Wei Ziyi tonight and someone took a picture, by tomorrow morning Wei Ziyi might be ruined, even if their relationship was pure and innocent.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I''m not afraid!" Wei Ziyi hugged Ye Fan even tighter.


    The reason she had achieved what she had today was largely due to Ye Fan. She''d been looking for him for years, and now that she had finally found him, she was desperate to spend time alone with him.


    Ye Fan forcibly pulled away from Wei Ziyi''s delicate fingers, "Ziyi, I understand how you feel, but you have to think twice before acting!"


    "But... but..."


    Wei Ziyi''s eyes brimmed with tears as Ye Fan forcefully pulled away, and she felt unspeakably bitter inside.


    "Alright, there will be plenty of opportunities to be alone together in the future; we won''t miss out just for tonight!" Ye Fan comforted her.


    On hearing this, she burst into joy, "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s true!"


    Ye Fan nodded earnestly, stating, "Ziyi, whenever you''re free you can come to visit my house, and if I''m available, I can visit you too!"


    "That''s wonderful!" Upon hearing this, Wei Ziyi''s youthful face was filled with smiles.


    Seeing that Wei Ziyi was no longer insisting on going out to get a room, Ye Fan spoke gravely, "Alright, go back quickly before your sister-in-law sees us and even jumping into the Yellow River won''t wash me clean!"


    "I got it, I got it!"


    Having been soothed by Ye Fan, Wei Ziyi playfully blinked her eyes.


    Although she missed Ye Fan deeply and had so much to tell him, Wei Ziyi knew that now was not the time, and she needed to think of the bigger picture.


    She had been too impulsive just now; if it caused any negative impact on Ye Fan, that was not her intention.


    "Ziyi, I''ve already tidied up the room for you, go wash up and get some sleep!"


    As Wei Ziyi had just returned to the living room, Su Ruoxue came up to her with a smile.


    "Mm, thank you, sister-in-law!" Wei Ziyi responded softly with a smile.


    Ye Fan also took the opportunity to disappear from Wei Ziyi''s sight; if Su Ruoxue sensed even a hint of something, not even ten mouths would be enough to explain himself.


    Half an hour later, everyone in the villa had gone to bed.


    "I wonder if Brother Ye Fan has fallen asleep yet!"


    Being reunited with Ye Fan today, Wei Ziyi was unusually excited. Even though it was past midnight, she felt not the slightest bit sleepy.


    So, Wei Ziyi picked up her phone and sent Ye Fan a text message: Brother Ye Fan, are you asleep? I can''t sleep. Come and talk to me; I miss you.


    "Holy crap!"


    Picking up the phone after already lying down, Ye Fan was startled as soon as he saw the message.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Ruoxue, who was still awake, asked in surprise.


    Ye Fan hastily said, "Nothing, just a scam text. Ruoxue, let''s sleep!"


    With that, he quickly deleted the message out of sight from Su Ruoxue, turned off his phone, and chose to sleep.


    At this moment, Ye Fan understood the depth of Wei Ziyi''s feelings for him, but he definitely couldn''t go to see Wei Ziyi at this time.


    After all, if Su Ruoxue or his daughter caught him with a woman alone in a room late at night, it would be extremely awkward.


    The next morning, as the sky began to brighten, Ye Fan got up early.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you''re awake!"


    She had just stepped out of the bedroom when she saw Wei Ziyi sitting on the living room sofa with dark circles under her eyes.


    "Ziyi, what''s going on? Didn''t you sleep last night?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    Wei Ziyi said dejectedly, "Brother Ye Fan, I''ve been waiting for your text all night and couldn''t fall asleep!"


    "Cough cough, alright, I went to bed early last night and didn''t notice!" Ye Fan admitted, his face turning a rare shade of red.


    Wei Ziyi continued, "I just got a call from the production team; I need to go over earlier today. Brother Ye Fan, could you take me back to the hotel first?"


    "Right now? Isn''t it too early?" Ye Fan asked, surprised.


    He knew that Wei Ziyi''s main purpose for coming to Central Plains this time was to film a New Year celebration movie within the region, which she had mentioned over dinner last night.


    Wei Ziyi said helplessly, "Although I''d really like to stay, I have work obligations and have to leave early!"


    "Well, okay then!" Ye Fan reluctantly nodded in agreement.


    Su Ruoxue was awakened by their conversation and came out wearing a pink pajama set, noticing Ye Fan and Wei Ziyi in the living room.


    She asked in surprise, "Ziyi, are you leaving?"


    "Sister-in-law, I have to head to the film city soon, so I need to leave earlier!" explained Wei Ziyi.


    Surprised, Su Ruoxue asked, "So early? Is it urgent? Why not have breakfast before you go?"


    "There''s no time! Maybe next time!" Wei Ziyi said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue, with years of work experience, knew that oftentimes one couldn''t help it. Being the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi must undoubtedly have a busy schedule.


    Seeing this, she didn''t insist on keeping her, turning to Ye Fan, "Then okay! Ye Fan, why don''t you personally take Ziyi there?"


    "No problem!" Ye Fan replied with a warm smile.


    After agreeing, Ye Fan turned to Wei Ziyi, "Let''s not delay, let''s go!"


    "Goodbye, sister-in-law!" Wei Ziyi waved politely.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Soon, a Rolls-Royce Cullinan with a damaged front end drove out from Century Sky City.


    Under Ye Fan''s control, the Cullinan steadily approached the Earl Hotel.


    Wei Ziyi, sitting in the passenger seat, slyly looked at Ye Fan and asked, "Brother Ye Fan, did you see the text from last night?"


    "Ah? No! My phone ran out of battery and shut down!" Ye Fan casually replied.


    Wei Ziyi pouted, "I don''t believe it! You must be afraid sister-in-law would see, so you deliberately ignored me." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s not true!" Ye Fan was flustered.


    He hadn''t expected Wei Ziyi to be so perceptive, guessing his thoughts, but he couldn''t admit to it in front of her.


    Wei Ziyi looked as if she had seen right through him, "Brother Ye Fan, stop pretending, your expression has already betrayed you!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Fan feigned surprise and then said, "We''ve arrived at the hotel! Aren''t you in a hurry? You should hurry back!"


    That moment, Ye Fan realized how clever Wei Ziyi was; she had figured out his little trick, and if she continued to press him, he would definitely give himself away.


    "Exactly!"


    Wei Ziyi nodded earnestly, and then with a sly tone, she said, "Brother Ye Fan, lean in close, I have something to tell you!"


    "What is it?" Ye Fan instinctively leaned closer to Wei Ziyi.


    Smack!


    The instant he leaned in close, Wei Ziyi suddenly kissed Ye Fan on the cheek and said shyly, "Brother Ye Fan, Ziyi is leaving. If you ever miss Ziyi, just call me anytime!"


    "Call you anytime?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s mind went blank.


    Call you anytime? How would I do that?


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a bold idea popped into Ye Fan''s mind.

 Chapter 247 Construction Site Turbulence

    Wei Ziyi''s cheeks became hot as she said, "Yes! You can ask me out anytime, and however, Brother Ye Fan wants to ask me out is fine!"As her words fell, Wei Ziyi could no longer control the shyness in her heart. She opened the door of the Cullinan and dashed down from the passenger seat in a flash.


    "Ask me out anytime, and however you want?"


    Gulp!


    Hearing Wei Ziyi''s words, Ye Fan could no longer keep his composure. Staring at the stunning figure before him, he involuntarily swallowed.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you can go now!" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a face flushed red, Wei Ziyi turned around, her hands together, forming the shape of a heart. Read new adventures at empire


    Ye Fan came back to his senses and quickly said, "Wait! Ziyi, your Cullinan!"


    "No! Brother Ye Fan, that''s your Cullinan!" Wei Ziyi responded with a smile.


    Her smile was beautiful, revealing a youthful blush on her tender face, blooming like flowers in a radiant display of loveliness.


    For a moment, Ye Fan was captivated.


    Wei Ziyi waved her hand and said, "Brother Ye Fan, see you!"


    After speaking, Wei Ziyi lingered no more. Her face still red, she turned and ran towards the inside of the hotel.


    For Wei Ziyi, having lost her parents at a young age, Ye Fan was the only family she had in this world.


    Even though she had just reached adulthood and had already achieved success, in Wei Ziyi''s heart, not to mention a Cullinan, all she had would belong to Ye Fan.


    "Did a young girl just flirt with me?"


    Sitting in the driver''s seat of the Cullinan, Ye Fan touched the spot where Wei Ziyi had kissed him, and he was completely disheveled.


    Ye Fan truly didn''t expect that Wei Ziyi would suddenly kiss him, let alone dare to flirt with him.


    When Wei Ziyi entered the hotel, the thousands of male fans at the hotel entrance all became unsettled, erupting like a pot boiling over.


    "What''s going on? Why is my goddess blushing? And, the goddess didn''t seem to return last night¡ªdidn''t she go to find a man?"


    "Damn! It seems really possible, look, there''s a man sitting in the driver''s seat of that Cullinan. Oh my god, my heart is broken, my goddess!"


    "What? A man? It really is a man! Just now, Goddess Ziyi even gave him a heart shape before she left. Damn, my goddess couldn''t have been impure, could she?"


    In an instant, thousands of eyes turned towards Ye Fan in the Cullinan. When they confirmed there was indeed a man in the driver''s seat, countless Wei Ziyi fans'' minds exploded on the spot.


    Luckily, they did not see Wei Ziyi steal a kiss from Ye Fan earlier, or their hearts would have collectively shattered, beyond the repair of even 502 glue.


    "What are these looks?"


    Feeling the sensation of thousands of eyes on him, Ye Fan''s skin crawled as if all these people held a deep grudge against him.


    Ye Fan knew that Wei Ziyi''s influence in the country was enormous, but he never imagined it could be this terrifying. He had no doubt that if he got out of the car at this moment, there would surely be people among the crowd who would stop at nothing to fight with him to the end.


    "Gotta get out of here!"


    With all those unfriendly stares, Ye Fan felt his scalp tingle and immediately turned around heading toward Century Sky City.


    "You bastard, how dare you ruin my goddess, stop right there, I will kill you!"


    "Stop! Stop right there, you son of a bitch, I''m going to break your third leg!"


    Seeing Ye Fan drive away, many of Wei Ziyi''s fervent fans instantly rushed towards him.


    "Crazy! Absolutely crazy!"


    Seeing that quite a few people were chasing after him, Ye Fan decisively slammed his foot on the accelerator, eager to quickly leave the place.


    "This son of a bitch dares to run, get in the car, chase! Daring to ruin my Goddess Ziyi, I''m going to chop him up!"


    Last night Wei Ziyi didn''t come home, and this morning a man had brought her over, and with Wei Ziyi wearing a bashful look, in the eyes of these fanatical fans, Ye Fan must have taken the pure and chaste Wei Ziyi to bed.


    Many among this group had been fans of Wei Ziyi for years, and now seeing their goddess getting cozy with a stranger, each one of them went mad.


    "Chase, chase, don''t let him get away!"


    Many of Wei Ziyi''s fans hurriedly got into their cars, chasing toward the direction where Ye Fan had disappeared.


    ...


    At the same time, at a construction site in Central Plains, under the leadership of Ye Fan''s brother-in-law Su Zhanyun, dozens of farmer workers gathered at the site''s office.


    Full of rage, Su Zhanyun shouted, "Yang Shiwei, get out here, pay back our hard-earned money!"


    "Yang Shiwei, get out here, pay back our hard-earned money!!!"


    Accompanying Su Zhanyun''s roar, a group of farmer workers began to shout out loud in anger.


    "Yang Shiwei, I know you''re in there, stop hiding, come out quickly!" Su Zhanyun shouted again.


    "Come out, come out quickly!"


    Suddenly, ear-splitting voices rose from the construction site''s office, piercing the sky.


    "Damn it! Su Zhanyun, making trouble so early in the morning, are you sick of living?"


    Inside the site office, a middle-aged man was awakened by the noise brought by Su Zhanyun and his group, and he kicked the door fiercely, walking out from inside.


    Staring at the middle-aged figure, Su Zhanyun couldn''t contain his anger, "Yang Shiwei, you finally came out! Let me tell you clearly, you must settle the wages today! It''s one thing to cheat me, but cheating a bunch of my farmer worker brothers is not okay, pay up quickly!"


    "Pay back? No money!" Yang Shiwei simply rolled his eyes.


    Consumed with fury, Su Zhanyun took a quick step forward, grabbed Yang Shiwei by the collar, and clenched his fist, "Believe it or not if you don''t pay up today, I will beat you until you''re searching for your teeth on the ground!"


    "Trying to scare me? Hit me! If you dare to touch me, just try it!"


    With his collar tightly gripped by Su Zhanyun, Yang Shiwei said disdainfully, "I don''t mean to look down on you, Su Zhanyun, but if you dare to lay a finger on me, not only will I ensure you won''t get a penny, you''ll also face jail time! Worse yet, I could even get your entire family locked up!"


    "Scoundrel!" Threatened by Yang Shiwei, Su Zhanyun was fuming with anger.


    During this period, Su Zhanyun had sought Yang Shiwei many times, and each time Yang Shiwei would say it was coming soon, but he kept dragging it out without a solid answer.


    A few of the farmer workers under him had illnesses and desperately needed the money for hospital treatments, so out of desperation, Su Zhanyun had no choice but to confront Yang Shiwei and demand payment early in the morning.


    With an air of arrogance, Yang Shiwei said, "Su Zhanyun, I advise you to quickly remove your filthy hands and then kneel down to apologize to me; otherwise, I assure you that you will all regret it!"


    "Yang Shiwei, do you really think I wouldn''t dare to touch you?" Su Zhanyun was enraged and ashamed, his eyes filled with bloodshot veins.


    At this moment, Yang Shiwei was full of arrogance, as if Su Zhanyun was no match for him at all, as if it would take no effort to crush Su Zhanyun.


    "You..." Su Zhanyun was on the brink of madness, pressed down by Yang Shiwei, he was about to explode.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Su Zhanyun was at a loss with Yang Shiwei, a Rolls-Royce Cullinan passed by, its brakes screeching upon hearing the commotion at the construction site. Ye Fan, with a figure as straight as a sword, stepped out from the driver''s seat.

 Chapter 248 Su Zhanyuns Fury

    "It''s Zhan Yun''s voice!"After getting out of the car, Ye Fan''s gaze shot out with a sharp gleam. He locked onto the source of the voice.


    Over the years, his brother-in-law Su Zhanyun had helped him a lot. Ye Fan always had an extremely good impression of Su Zhanyun. Judging from the furious voice earlier, Su Zhanyun must have encountered huge trouble.


    With that in mind, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate. He lifted his feet and rushed towards the source of the noise.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    No sooner had Ye Fan left than a group of Wei Ziyi''s crazy fans followed in pursuit.


    "Look, that guy abandoned his car and is running away. Hurry up and chase him. We can''t let him get away!"


    "Daring to blaspheme Goddess Ziyi, I want to slaughter this kid with my own hands. Chase, chase, chase!"


    They locked onto the direction Ye Fan disappeared in, and hundreds of people fiercely chased after him.


    At this very moment, the construction site office was at a deadlock.


    Yang Shiwei glared at Su Zhanyun and bellowed, "Won''t you let go? Hmph! Su Zhanyun, do you really intend to completely fall out with me? Let me tell you, within Central Plains, there are countless contractors like you. You''re the first one who dares to disrespect me."


    "Yang Shiwei, I don''t care, you have to pay today!" Su Zhanyun roared with his eyes nearly bursting.


    Yang Shiwei could cheat him, but definitely not cheat a group of his brother farmer workers. This was Su Zhanyun''s principle and bottom line.


    Three days ago, one of his workers'' wives, who was about to give birth, had an accident leading to a miscarriage and severe bleeding because they couldn''t pay the medical bills in time. This resulted in a nine-month-old baby dead in the womb and the mother in a coma, who has been seriously unconscious until now.


    After hearing about this incident, Su Zhanyun felt self-reproachful and frantic.


    If Yang Shiwei had paid the construction fees on schedule, perhaps this would not have happened.


    A nine-month-old infant was a human life after all. The baby''s death and the mother''s coma filled Su Zhanyun''s heart with guilt.


    Such cases were all too common. These farmer workers toiled hard for half a year or even a whole year, relying on this meager wage to support their families.


    Yang Shiwei''s persistent delay in settling the construction fees was nothing short of taking these struggling workers'' lives.


    "Right! Pay us, Yang Shiwei, give us our hard-earned money!"


    "Give us our hard-earned money!!!"


    A group of farmer workers were filled with righteous indignation. Many of them hadn''t seen a penny of their wages for a year, leaving them in a desperate situation.


    Although Yang Shiwei was a famous property tycoon in Central Plains, revered by countless people, they couldn''t even fill their bellies now. At this moment, they didn''t care whether Yang Shiwei was a property tycoon. If he didn''t pay today, they wouldn''t give up easily.


    Seeing Su Zhanyun leading the commotion, Yang Shiwei said with a fierce face, "Su Zhanyun, are you intentionally trying to make trouble for me, huh? Fine! I''m just not going to settle the account with you. Let''s see what you can do to me today!"


    Little did he know, Yang Shiwei''s habit of reneging on payments within the Central Plains property circle wasn''t a one-off event. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Currently, the domestic property industry was in a downturn, with many real estate companies carrying significant debt. Yang Shiwei, as a property tycoon, naturally paid extra attention to this.


    In order to cut costs, Yang Shiwei frequently failed to settle construction payments with his contractors, resulting in many such as Su Zhanyun coming to him with troubles.


    Yang Shiwei was a cunning businessman. To appease these contractors seeking debts, he often visited used car markets to purchase old luxury cars as compensations, making numerous contractors who worked for him suffer greatly.


    For instance, if Yang Shiwei owed a certain contractor three million for construction, he would buy a second-hand Bentley about ten years old.


    As everyone knows, a new Bentley costs at least four to five million when it hits the road. After ten years, that Bentley might be worth only a few hundred thousand, and if it was in an accident, it might be obtained for just over ten thousand.


    Acquiring an accident-involved Bentley to offset a three-million-debt felt unbelievably satisfying to Yang Shiwei. This was his consistent method of settling debts.


    Many contractors thought they had gotten the better deal, but once they learned the market price of the car, their faces turned green one by one. Continue your adventure with empire


    If these contractors still dared to cause trouble, Yang Shiwei would use his connections to suppress them. Many of them, due to Yang Shiwei''s wealth and power, ultimately had no choice but to swallow their bitterness.


    Now, Yang Shiwei owed Su Zhanyun eight million for the construction project, and recently, Su Zhanyun had been demanding payment like a madman, which was particularly annoying to Yang Shiwei.


    So, Yang Shiwei had called his secretary last night and ordered the secretary to get a used Rolls-Royce Phantom from the car dealership first thing in the morning to offset the debt.


    Unexpectedly, before his secretary could acquire the used car, Su Zhanyun brought people to cause trouble at his place, nearly driving Yang Shiwei to explode with anger.


    "Yang Shiwei, even a rabbit will bite when it''s pushed too far. Don''t push me!" Su Zhanyun''s body trembled with rage.


    Yang Shiwei sneered coldly, "You ungrateful piece of shit, I am pushing you. What about it? Let me make it clear to you, if you want me to pay for the project, go to the next life!"


    He had been in the real estate business for many years, dealing with countless troubles, but Su Zhanyun was the first to dare grab him by the collar like this.


    At this moment, Yang Shiwei had made up his mind not to pay a cent of Su Zhanyun''s construction fees and even intended to have someone make Su Zhanyun kneel before him and sing "Conquest" as an example to others.


    He wanted to show his contractors with strength that opposing him would lead to no good end.


    "Yang Shiwei, go fuck yourself!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Zhanyun could no longer control his inner fury. His right fist clenched, and in a swift motion, he fiercely swung it right into Yang Shiwei''s face.


    Thump!


    Yang Shiwei''s face was hit by Su Zhanyun''s fist without warning, and under the tremendous force, a tooth flew out of Yang Shiwei''s mouth.


    "Ow!"


    The next moment, Yang Shiwei clutched his face, letting out a painful howl.


    He had never dreamt that Su Zhanyun would dare to get physical over the construction fees.


    After landing a punch on Yang Shiwei''s face, Su Zhanyun completely lost his temper, nearly going insane with rage, "Yang Shiwei, you think you can act shamelessly with me? You really think I, Su Zhanyun, am easy to bully?"


    Boom!!!


    With that, Su Zhanyun''s right foot lashed out like a dragon emerging from the sea, striking with ferocity. Yang Shiwei was still reeling in pain when his bulky body was sent flying like a cannonball, landing five meters away.


    "Su Zhanyun, you dare hit me? Are you fucking insane?"


    Struck by severe pain, Yang Shiwei roared in a changed tone.


    Unable to contain his anger, Su Zhanyun shouted, "Am I insane? Yes! That''s right, I''ve gone mad! I''ve repeatedly warned you, but you completely disregarded my warnings. You''ve driven me step by step into an abyss, and even if I''m doomed today, I will still thoroughly deal with an old fart like you."


    He was a passionate soldier from the frontier, and even after retiring, that passion still lingered in Su Zhanyun''s body, never fading.


    Yang Shiwei''s arrogance and tyranny had thoroughly ignited the passion within Su Zhanyun.


    "President Su is right. Even if we''re doomed today, we''ll still give this old fart a beating. Guys, let''s do it!"


    "Do it!!!"


    A group of construction workers, driven to desperation, also started to revolt. Under Su Zhanyun''s leadership, they charged toward Yang Shiwei together.


    "A bunch of bastards! How dare you lay hands on President Yang? Are you trying to turn the heavens upside down?"


    Just as Su Zhanyun and his men were about to engage Yang Shiwei in a fierce fight, an angry roar that sounded like thunder suddenly rang through the entire construction site office.

 Chapter 249 Brazenly Arriving

    "Ah Kun, you''re here, that''s great!"Yang Shiwei looked around and saw a young man with blond hair, dressed in a casual suit, rushing over with a hundred or so thugs.


    "Duan Kun?"


    Seeing the newcomer, Su Zhanyun frowned.


    He recognized the man; this blond-haired youth was named Duan Kun, who had once smuggled goods across the Frontier and was notoriously famous before the officials took notice.


    In one of the arrest operations, Duan Kun was surrounded by a thousand officials but managed to carve his way out with a trail of blood and miraculously survived.


    Rumor had it, that night at least three hundred of the enforcers were either dead or injured, creating a huge stir; thus, Duan Kun was also honored as the Border War God.


    After being targeted by the authorities, Duan Kun realized smuggling on the Frontier was no longer viable, so he came to Central Plains and mingled in the Gray Zone.


    Noticing Duan Kun was brave and strategic, Yang Shiwei secretly subdued him and groomed him into a super enforcer, unleashing him whenever there was trouble.


    Duan Kun was ruthless and brutal; over the years, countless people who crossed Yang Shiwei ended up secretly killed by him.


    Duan Kun dashed forward with the speed of an arrow, helping Yang Shiwei up from the ground and asked with concern, "President Yang, are you alright?"


    "Fat chance! Do I look alright to you?" Yang Shiwei scolded with a dark face.


    Having been punched in the face by Su Zhanyun, one of his molars was forcibly knocked out, and then he took a kick from Su Zhanyun.


    If it weren''t for Duan Kun''s timely arrival, he would likely have been beaten to the ground by Su Zhanyun and the others.


    Scolded by Yang Shiwei, Duan Kun''s expression turned cold, clearly dissatisfied with Yang Shiwei''s attitude, but given that Yang Shiwei was his boss, Duan Kun had to swallow the resentment due to the oppression of rank.


    After sizing up Su Zhanyun carefully, Duan Kun said with a grim face, "You look somewhat familiar. Don''t tell me you''re that foreman called Su Zhanyun?"


    "That''s me!" Su Zhanyun did not hide it. Find your next read at empire


    "So it is you!"


    Duan Kun''s expression turned chillier, having worked under Yang Shiwei, he was very familiar with his character.


    There were many foremen working under Yang Shiwei over the years, but Su Zhanyun had especially caught Duan Kun''s attention because he was a former soldier, who, if he turned hostile, could pose a threat to him someday.


    Immediately, Duan Kun turned to Yang Shiwei and said unceremoniously, "President Yang, killing him will cost an extra three million!"


    "What? An extra three million? Duan Kun, are you robbing me?" Yang Shiwei erupted upon hearing this.


    Although he seemed to be Duan Kun''s boss, their relationship was more akin to a partnership.


    When Duan Kun first came to Central Plains, Yang Shiwei, finding him agreeable, privately arranged a meeting to talk.


    Back then, he made a deal with Duan Kun: he would finance Duan Kun''s thugs, and in return, Duan Kun had to intervene without refusal whenever needed.


    Of course, Duan Kun wasn''t a fool; he made it clear to Yang Shiwei that while he would follow Yang Shiwei''s orders, killing a somewhat famous person would cost an additional two million in fees.


    Though two million was not a small sum, it was trivial for Yang Shiwei.


    Hence, without a second thought, Yang Shiwei agreed.


    Following their agreement, they cooperated for many years, but now, to Yang Shiwei''s fury, Duan Kun was demanding an extra three million outright.


    "President Yang, that''s not how you should speak! Although this Su Zhanyun is a nobody, I''ve done my research. He has a strong following and, being a former Frontier Soldier, is not easy to deal with!"


    Duan Kun laid out Su Zhanyun''s background, paused, and continued, "Moreover, you are quite wealthy, President Yang, so you shouldn''t miss these three million, right? If you think it''s too much, I''ll take my guys and leave right now!"


    "Stop right there!"


    Seeing Duan Kun truly intending to leave, Yang Shiwei panicked.


    Right now, his only hope was Duan Kun; if Duan Kun decisively left, Su Zhanyun, if provoked, could beat him almost to death.


    "President Yang, it looks like you agree?" Duan Kun said with a mocking smile.


    Yang Shiwei nodded, "Fine! I agree! Just help me kill Su Zhanyun and his people, and I''ll have five million transferred to your account immediately!"


    "That''s the spirit, President Yang!" Hearing this, Duan Kun stared at Su Zhanyun with a menacing face.


    The next moment, with a fierce look, Yang Shiwei commanded, "Su Zhanyun, you''re seeking your own death, so don''t blame me for being heartless! Duan Kun, kill him for me!"


    "Yes, President Yang!"


    With due respect, Duan Kun responded, suddenly waving his hand and yelling, "Attack, and take them down!"


    "Charge!!!"


    At Duan Kun''s command, the hordes of underlings behind him, their faces twisted ferociously, pulled out baseball bats and steel pipes, and rushed towards Su Zhanyun and his group at once.


    ```


    "Not good! Everyone, retreat quickly!"


    Seeing Duan Kun ordering his men to attack, Su Zhanyun''s face changed.


    He knew that Duan Kun''s subordinates were all elite fighters, seasoned in blood, far beyond these construction workers'' capability to match.


    "Retreat? Is there time?" Yang Shiwei sneered with contempt.


    Yang Shiwei was all too aware of Duan Kun''s abilities and those of his men. In his eyes, with Duan Kun in action, there was no way Su Zhanyun and the others could survive.


    Though it cost five million to enlist Duan Kun''s help, he owed Su Zhanyun a full eight million for the construction project.


    Even after paying Duan Kun five million, he still saved three million; Yang Shiwei mocked the situation, considering it a very cost-effective deal.


    "Naive!"


    Duan Kun locked onto Su Zhanyun, his gaze sinister. Taking advantage of Su Zhanyun''s lack of preparedness, Duan Kun kicked the sand at his feet, and a mass of sand rushed towards Su Zhanyun''s face in an instant.


    Having excelled in combat on the frontier, Su Zhanyun was already on guard against Duan Kun''s tricks. The moment Duan Kun made his move, Su Zhanyun rapidly shielded his face with his arms.


    Whoosh ¡ª


    Seeing Su Zhanyun blocking the sand, Duan Kun let out a cold laugh. His body exploded forward, leaping into the air with his knee gathering force and aiming a heavy blow towards Su Zhanyun''s crown.


    Facing the violently charging Duan Kun, Su Zhanyun couldn''t dodge in time and was hit directly by Duan Kun''s knee, causing his body to sway and fall to the ground.


    "Is this what a Frontier Soldier is like? Far too weak!"


    After defeating Su Zhanyun, Duan Kun scoffed in derision. His hands turned into fists and viciously swung towards Su Zhanyun''s face.


    "Bastard!"


    Knocked to the ground by Duan Kun, Su Zhanyun was furious.


    He had been retired for several years and was no longer in peak physical condition, while Duan Kun trained intensively every day. Comparatively, Su Zhanyun found himself unable to fight back and was dominated by Duan Kun in no time.


    Bang bang!


    Duan Kun was quick on his feet, and Su Zhanyun suffered heavy blows to his face unexpectedly, with bright red blood flowing from his nose and corners of his mouth.


    "President Su is in trouble, go save President Su!"


    "Yes, save President Su!"


    Seeing Su Zhanyun being pinned down by Duan Kun, the construction workers were all enraged. They stopped fleeing and chose to rush back to rescue Su Zhanyun.


    Yang Shiwei glanced at them and chuckled scornfully, "What a bunch of fools! Coming back for more, wanting to die?"


    In his view, these construction workers were already hard-pressed to save themselves, yet they dared to rescue Su Zhanyun; it was no different from courting death.


    "Kill them all!"


    The next second, hundreds of Duan Kun''s minions swarmed forward. The dozens of construction workers, though strong, stood no chance against these ruffians and were quickly routed.


    "You bastards!"


    Seeing the workers being beaten until they were bloodied, Su Zhanyun was furiously indignant.


    Duan Kun sneered coldly, "You''re about to lose your life and you still care about them? How ridiculous!" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, Duan Kun pulled a dagger from his waist, intending to slit Su Zhanyun''s throat.


    "Su Zhanyun, heaven had a path you did not walk, hell has no door yet you barged in; don''t be so foolish in your next life, die!" Yang Shiwei shouted fiercely.


    "Could it be that today is the day I die here?"


    Dominated by Duan Kun, Su Zhanyun fell into despair.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    Duan Kun mocked, his eyes sharp as the dagger in his hand turned into a streak of light, swiftly aiming to cut Su Zhanyun''s throat.


    Whoosh ¡ª


    Just as Duan Kun, Yang Shiwei, and the others thought Su Zhanyun was doomed, a piece of broken stone shot like an arrow and struck Duan Kun''s wrist.


    Duan Kun winced in pain, his right hand trembling, and the sharp dagger fell to the ground.


    "Who''s there?" Duan Kun looked up and shouted.


    "You dare to lay a hand on my brother-in-law, Blondie, do you not know how to spell ''death''?"


    In the nick of time, Ye Fan arrived boldly.


    ```

 Chapter 250 Stunning the Entire Audience

    "Brother-in-law!"Seeing Ye Fan arrive at the crucial moment, Su Zhanyun''s face was full of surprise.


    Duan Kun sneered, "So this brat is your brother-in-law. No wonder he''s risking his life to save you. Useless, anyone I, Duan Kun set my sights on, has only one path: death!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    As his words fell, Duan Kun''s right hand turned into a blur as he grabbed the fallen dagger and slashed again towards Su Zhanyun''s throat.


    "Do you really think I''m thin air?"


    Seeing Duan Kun daring to make a move, Ye Fan''s eyes were icy cold as he charged towards Duan Kun like a ghostly apparition.


    Duan Kun was agile, but Ye Fan was one step faster.


    Just as the sharp dagger was about to reach Su Zhanyun, Ye Fan''s thunderous kick slammed heavily into Duan Kun.


    "Bastard!"


    Ye Fan''s onslaught was much swifter than Duan Kun had anticipated; forced into a corner, Duan Kun had to abandon his assassination attempt on Su Zhanyun and instead turn to attack Ye Fan.


    Bang!!!


    Duan Kun might have been strong, but he found it difficult to fight back in such a short time. The instant he got up, Ye Fan''s kick had already landed heavily on him.


    Duan Kun grunted, his body retreating explosively as he stared at Ye Fan, a boundless killing intent rising in his heart.


    After repelling Duan Kun, Ye Fan extended his right hand, "Zhan Yun, get up!"


    "Alright!" Su Zhanyun didn''t dawdle and reached out his hand to Ye Fan.


    With just a slight effort from Ye Fan, Su Zhanyun was up on his feet from the ground.


    After pulling up Su Zhanyun, Ye Fan asked, "Zhan Yun, what on earth is going on here?"


    "Brother-in-law, you don''t know..."


    Questioned by Ye Fan, Su Zhanyun narrated the whole situation to Ye Fan with eyes reddening.


    Upon learning that the real estate tycoon Yang Shiwei unscrupulously delayed payments for the construction project, causing a migrant worker''s wife to miscarry and bleed profusely, Ye Fan was furious on the spot.


    He understood very well that it was not easy to work away from home, especially for a group of migrant workers whose whole family depended on this little money to sustain their lives. Not settling the money owed to migrant workers was akin to behaving worse than animals.


    "Zhan Yun, don''t panic, I am here to seek justice for you!" Ye Fan soothed. Your next read is at empire


    Su Zhanyun said with vigilant face, "Brother-in-law, Duan Kun is not simple. He''s a trained martial artist; ordinary people can''t hold him down at all. I am no match for him!"


    "A trained martial artist?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan gave a cold laugh, "Even if he''s a trained martial artist, as long as he abets tyranny, he will be punished. Don''t worry!"


    "The audacity!" Upon hearing this, Yang Shiwei directly scoffed.


    Duan Kun was his top enforcer, and over the years, everyone who offended him had been taken care of by Duan Kun, demonstrating how formidable Duan Kun''s strength was.


    Yang Shiwei didn''t believe that Ye Fan could be a match for Duan Kun.


    Ye Fan looked towards Yang Shiwei, "Are you Yang Shiwei? To dare delay paying the migrant workers, truly shameless!"


    "You dare call me shameless? Hmph! Duan Kun, kill this one too!" Yang Shiwei ordered with a wave of his hand.


    Duan Kun''s face turned grim, "Killing him can be done, but you''ll have to pay more."


    "What? Pay more?" Yang Shiwei raised his voice in disbelief.


    Duan Kun said, "Yes! An extra three million. President Yang, as you saw just now, this guy is not simple. His strength is definitely above Su Zhanyun''s!"


    "Damn it, Duan Kun, you really are greedy!" Yang Shiwei cursed internally.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say such things in front of Duan Kun; he could only grumble in his heart to express his dissatisfaction.


    If he added another three million, this time, to deal with Su Zhanyun, he would end up paying a total of eight million.


    It just so happened he owed Su Zhanyun eight million; if he paid Duan Kun eight million, this confrontation with Su Zhanyun would bring him no benefits at all.


    However, now that relations had irreparably soured, Yang Shiwei had decided to thoroughly eradicate Su Zhanyun and the others.


    After a pause, Yang Shiwei said coldly, "Fine, I''ll give you the extra three million. Just take care of these people for me, and afterwards, I''ll have finance wire you eight million!"


    "President Yang is so generous!" Duan Kun licked his lips and gave a taunting smile.


    The next moment, Duan Kun looked venomous as a snake as he said, "Boy, you''ve got some moves! Let''s see how many you can take from me!"


    "Bring it on!" Ye Fan beckoned with a hook of his finger, full of provocation.


    He already knew that Duan Kun was Yang Shiwei''s henchman, and today he wanted to seek justice for Su Zhanyun by settling the score with Duan Kun first.


    "Daring to challenge Brother Kun, I think this kid is sick of living!"


    "Hmph! Brother Kun was only forced to retreat because of his sneak attack earlier. If it came to a head-on clash, I bet this kid couldn''t withstand a single move from Brother Kun!"


    "Exactly! Brother Kun is the strongest person I''ve ever seen. Under his lead, we''ve been invincible for years. This kid may have some skills, but he will never be a match for Brother Kun!"


    At this time, over a hundred of Duan Kun''s men had beaten the dozens of migrant workers to the ground, searching for their teeth. Seeing Ye Fan challenge Duan Kun, they all burst into scornful laughter.


    Yang Shiwei looked on with amusement, as if watching a clown perform: "You don''t know what''s good for you; go to Hell along with Su Zhanyun!"


    He owned numerous properties in Central Plains City and conducted extensive business, which meant he had no shortage of enemies, ranging from government officials to wealthy elites.


    These people had many skilled fighters among their ranks, and all who offended him were killed by Duan Kun. Even if Ye Fan was a top-tier fighter, he probably wouldn''t last long against Duan Kun.


    Since he chose to work with Duan Kun, Yang Shiwei naturally had a rough understanding of Duan Kun''s exploits. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eight years ago, Duan Kun chose to smuggle across the border. His then-boss deliberately suppressed him. In a fit of rage, Duan Kun slaughtered his boss''s entire family overnight, turning from a subordinate to the boss himself.


    Five years ago, Duan Kun dealt with a double-cross during an overseas transaction. With his own strength, he killed more than six hundred people from the entire gang involved, causing a huge sensation abroad.


    Later on, as Duan Kun''s business grew, he caught the attention of the border authorities. The officials mobilized thousands of elite troops to surround and suppress him, but not only did Duan Kun escape successfully, the elites suffered over three hundred casualties.


    In Yang Shiwei''s eyes, someone as ruthless as Duan Kun would deal with Ye Fan with ease.


    Provoked by Ye Fan, Duan Kun laughed in disdain, "It''s rare for someone to challenge me in Central Plains territory. I hope you won''t disappoint me in what''s to come!"


    "Disappointed? Tsk! You won''t be disappointed. On the contrary, you''ll find quite the unexpected surprise!" Ye Fan smiled with a meaningful look.


    Su Zhanyun reminded, "Previously, Duan Kun was surrounded and managed to escape while inflicting heavy casualties on the other side, numbering over three hundred. He was hailed as the Border War God. Brother-in-law, don''t take him lightly!"


    "Rest assured!" Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    "Courting death!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t take him seriously at all, Duan Kun was gravely enraged. Clutching the dagger in his hand, his body charged towards Ye Fan like a tiger descending the mountain.


    Whoosh!


    Duan Kun''s strength burst forth, unleashing gusts of cold wind in his wake.


    Watching Duan Kun make his move, all of his followers got excited.


    "He made a move, Brother Kun has made his move, that kid is done for!"


    "Yeah, yeah! Look, Brother Kun is not holding back. He''s striking with full force; this kid is probably going to be killed by a single move from Brother Kun!"


    "Such terrifying power!" Seeing this scene, Su Zhanyun was utterly shocked.


    Su Zhanyun had thought Duan Kun had used his full strength against him, but it turned out Duan Kun had been holding back.


    Having been a Frontier Soldier, Su Zhanyun could tell that Duan Kun''s movement technique and strength were no less than that of a super soldier from the border.


    In Su Zhanyun''s mind, Ye Fan was just an ordinary person, utterly inexperienced in martial arts, and this made him suddenly worry for Ye Fan.


    "Kid, you''re done for!"


    Watching Duan Kun go all out, President Yang wore a mocking expression, as if Ye Fan in front of Duan Kun was nothing more than an ant destined to be easily crushed.


    Just when everyone thought Ye Fan was finished, he gave a devilish smile.


    Boom!!!


    No one saw how Ye Fan made his move, but suddenly, as Duan Kun closed in on Ye Fan, his body was sent flying like a cannonball for over a dozen meters.


    "Wow!"


    Then, before the eyes of all, Duan Kun hit the ground hard, spewing out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Holy shit! What did I just see? Brother Kun lost? He was defeated by this kid in just a single exchange?"


    Seeing the pitiful state of Duan Kun, all his followers were stunned, and even the real estate tycoon Yang Shiwei was so shocked that he was at a loss for words.


    For a moment, the whole scene fell deathly silent.

 Chapter 251 Do You Think Im Nobody?

    "Hiss!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Not only were Yang Shiwei and others completely stunned, but Su Zhanyun was also dumbfounded, as he couldn''t help but take a sharp inhale of cold air.


    At that moment, Su Zhanyun''s face was full of shock, and he looked at Ye Fan as if he were staring at a monster.


    In his memory, Ye Fan was unremarkable, certainly not someone with explosive power!


    Who could have expected that, after just a single encounter, Duan Kun would be directly overwhelmed by Ye Fan?


    What shocked him the most was how Ye Fan had made his move, he didn''t see it clearly at all.


    Having crushed Duan Kun, Ye Fan''s eyes blazed as he stared at Duan Kun and said, "I haven''t even exerted strength, yet you''ve already fallen? Tell me, aren''t you the Border War God? Is this all you''re capable of?"


    "You..."


    Mocked by Ye Fan, Duan Kun''s face went pale. He tried to rise from the ground, but as he just got up, a surge of internal energy churned within him, and with a muffled groan, another mouthful of fresh blood was spewed out.


    "Tch! Border War God, is that all you got!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    After dealing with Duan Kun, Ye Fan turned towards Yang Shiwei and said, "Boss Yang, your greatest support, Duan Kun, has already lost his fighting power. Shouldn''t we settle our accounts now?"


    "You... don''t be too arrogant!"


    Being stared at by Ye Fan, Yang Shiwei''s face couldn''t stay calm.


    The next second, he turned to Duan Kun and said, "Duan Kun, what the hell are you doing? You can''t even handle this kid; are you a pig? Get up, get up now!"


    "President Yang, I..."


    Scolded by Yang Shiwei, Duan Kun found it difficult to explain. His martial skills were indeed extraordinary, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan to be a freak of nature.


    It was not just Su Zhanyun who didn''t see how Ye Fan made his move; even he did not perceive Ye Fan''s action.


    Just as he approached Ye Fan at close range, Duan Kun was confident that he could kill Ye Fan with a single strike. However, he was utterly blindsided when he thought Ye Fan would be easy to deal with. Ye Fan gave him a wicked smile, and before he could react, his body was sent flying over a dozen meters, as if hit by a large truck.


    At this moment, Duan Kun could clearly feel that his ribs were shattered and he had suffered Severe Qi Damage.


    "Damn it!" Yang Shiwei was furious.


    Just a moment ago, he thought with Duan Kun around, handling Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun would be a piece of cake, but he didn''t expect Duan Kun to be so easily defeated by Ye Fan.


    Then, Yang Shiwei stared at Ye Fan with a venomous tone, "Kid, don''t be smug! Even though Duan Kun is down, I still have over a hundred thugs here. They are all well-trained by me, and several of them are no less skilled than Duan Kun. Together, they could take you down, even if you know how to fight, you''ll still end up dead on the spot!"


    "Oh? You''re that confident?" Ye Fan retorted with a sneer.


    Yang Shiwei snapped his fingers: "Get ready to fight!"


    "Yes, President Yang!"


    At Yang Shiwei''s command, all of Duan Kun''s subordinates glared at Ye Fan with ill intent.


    Although they called Duan Kun ''big brother'', it was Yang Shiwei who was feeding them. In their eyes, whoever had the money had the say.


    Now that Duan Kun had fallen, they naturally had to listen to Yang Shiwei.


    With hundreds of thugs gathered, Yang Shiwei bragged, "See this? I have over a hundred men, all of them elite. Just give the order, and within three minutes, they''ll beat the crap out of you!"


    "The same old line, if you want to touch me, come at me!" Ye Fan stood undeterred.


    Yang Shiwei''s intent to kill rose, and he shouted, "Don''t hold back, kill him for me!"


    "Kill him!!!"


    As soon as Yang Shiwei gave the word, the hundred or so thugs charged at Ye Fan as if they had gone mad.


    They looked fierce and menacing, clutching baseball bats and steel pipes, ready to rush up and beat Ye Fan to a bloody pulp.


    "Brother-in-law, the situation looks grim. Shall we pull out first?" Su Zhanyun suggested upon seeing the situation.


    Yang Shiwei was right; these hundreds of men were all elite fighters, and several among them had formidable strength that ordinary people could hardly match.


    If Ye Fan were to be surrounded and attacked by a hundred elite fighters, the outlook would certainly be bleak.


    Ye Fan scoffed with a playful smile, "Zhan Yun, there''s no need to worry. They have people, but don''t we have people too?"


    "We also have people?" Su Zhanyun was taken aback by the comment.


    Today, he had only brought a group of construction workers for the debt collection, and at this moment, these workers were all battered and bruised by the elite fighters, hardly capable of fighting. Continue reading at empire


    "Look over there, that''s the kid! Everyone, follow me, let''s take him down!"


    "Dare to defile my goddess, I''m going to fight him to the death!"


    While Su Zhanyun was still confused, several hundred fervent fans of Wei Ziyi caught up with them.


    "Where did all these people come from?"


    Seeing hundreds of people with surging killing intent rushing over, the real estate tycoon Yang Shiwei was completely dumbfounded.


    Ye Fan taunted, "Didn''t expect this, did you? I also have a trick up my sleeve! You''ve got just over a hundred people, but I have three to four hundred people here. Shocked, aren''t you?"


    "What? These are all your people?"


    Yang Shiwei was shocked, but then sneered dismissively, "So what if there are three to four hundred? They''re just a rabble. Here, although we''re only over a hundred, that''s enough to clean up this mob! Go, take down this kid, and take them all down!"


    "Yes, President Yang!" The hundreds of fighters responded in unison.


    As more than a hundred fighters charged towards Ye Fan, he suddenly turned around and bellowed, "Everyone, attack, wipe them out for me!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this, all the hundred-or-so fighters were baffled, and even Yang Shiwei was thoroughly confused.


    Yang Shiwei snapped coldly, "Don''t worry about it, just fight, go go go!"


    "Right, go!"


    A fighter shouted and the hundred-or-so fighters quickened their pace towards Ye Fan.


    "Damn it! This guy slept with my goddess, and now he dares to order an attack on us, I''m so pissed! No, I''m going to kill him. Whoever isn''t afraid of death, come with me!"


    "Really dare to order an attack on us? Damn! Do they really think I''m a pushover? I''ll kill you if it''s the last thing I do, or I''m not surnamed Liu!"


    "Whoever flinches is a coward. Even if we go down, we''ll be heroes again in eighteen years. Charge!"


    In an instant, a group of clueless fanatical fans thought Ye Fan was leading a provocation and, filled with righteous indignation, rolled up their sleeves and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan turned again and yelled, "Don''t hold back, beat them to death for me!"


    "Attack!"


    "Kill them!"


    In an instant, two groups of people unaware of the actual situation rushed up to Ye Fan. He took the opportunity to slip away from the crowd, and in the blink of an eye, hundreds of people broke out into a brawl, throwing the scene into complete chaos.


    Yang Shiwei''s fighters were all elites, each highly skilled, but Wei Ziyi''s fanatical fans were no pushovers either. With three to four hundred of them, almost three to four fans were beating up each of Yang Shiwei''s fighters.


    Though Yang Shiwei''s fighters were tough, they were ultimately outnumbered and many were soon pinned to the ground and furiously pummeled.


    "Don''t hold back, these bastards are detestable! Hit them hard!"


    "Left hook, right hook, heave-ho, keep hitting until the peach blossoms bloom!"


    In the midst of the brawl, Ye Fan stood to the side shouting continuously, creating a rather comical scene.

 Chapter 252 Challenging Yang Shiwei

    "Kill them, kill them all!"As the two sides clashed, the situation quickly escalated to a fever pitch, with a group of elite thugs wielding baseball bats and steel pipes, savagely swinging at the crowd of frenzied fans who vastly outnumbered them.


    "Damn it! I''m going all in against you bastards!"


    Seeing the group of thugs not holding back, many of Wei Ziyi''s fanatical fans saw red. They picked up bricks from the ground and viciously hurled them at the thugs'' heads.


    "That''s the spirit! Take them down, give it to them hard!" Ye Fan cheered from the side, flaunting arrogantly.


    Spurred on by Ye Fan''s schadenfreude, both sides became even more enraged, increasing the ferocity of their blows, and from time to time, someone would be in such pain that tears streamed down their face.


    Su Zhanyun was shocked and asked in disbelief, "Brother-in-law, where did you find so many people?"


    "These people weren''t called by me! They''re here to beat me up!" Ye Fan said in a low voice.


    "What? They''re here to beat you up?"


    Hearing this, Su Zhanyun''s mouth dropped open in disbelief.


    He wasn''t a fool. Once these words were uttered, Su Zhanyun realized that Ye Fan had used the information gap between both sides to make them mistakenly believe the other was Ye Fan''s people, which then sparked the fight. Continue reading at empire


    Understanding this, Su Zhanyun couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "Brother-in-law, is it really okay for you to do this?"


    "Sweat! A dog-eat-dog fight, if they got it wrong, it''s not my fault, right?" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Yang Shiwei was no saint, and the men he kept were no better. As for the blind, fanatical fans who chased him down wanting to beat him up just because they saw Wei Ziyi express her affection to him, Ye Fan had even less compassion for them.


    "That bastard is over here, and they''ve started fighting. Brothers, follow me, back them up quickly!"


    Then, more of Wei Ziyi''s fanatical fans caught up from behind, and seeing a group of people fighting Yang Shiwei''s thugs, they rushed into the fray, unable to contain their fury.


    The battle was already fierce, and the arrival of more fans only made the situation worse.


    Seeing this, Yang Shiwei''s eyelids twitched furiously, "Don''t hold back, beat them to death for me; I''ll take responsibility for any trouble!"


    Realizing that reinforcements had arrived and the situation was getting out of hand, Yang Shiwei knew he had to get tough or he might genuinely suffer a huge setback that day.


    "President Yang has given the order, kill them!" shouted a top-notch thug.


    Having said that, he wielded a steel pipe and, taking advantage of an unsuspecting fan, he struck down with the force of nine bulls and two tigers, and the steel pipe landed viciously on the fan''s head.


    In an instant, blood splattered!


    Seeing a fan club member beaten until his head burst open and bled, a young man raged, "Fuck! They''re playing rough; don''t hold back, everyone, kill them!" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Crack!


    As he spoke, the young man, clutching a red brick, slammed it hard into the face of one of the thugs.


    Struck by the red brick, the thug howled, clutching his face and falling to the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, these people are crazy; everybody go hard on them, kill them!"


    "Brothers, they might be tough, but we have the numbers; we''re not afraid of them. Smash them to death with bricks!"


    In a flash, bloodshed escalated the brutal melee.


    Before the eyes of everyone, a group of thugs wielding steel pipes and baseball bats brutally attacked a group of fans, while the fans retaliated with a barrage of bricks at the thugs, causing the scene to become a jumbled mess.


    With a significant number of members, the fans held a numerical advantage.


    But the well-trained thugs weren''t so easy to handle.


    Within five minutes, both sides were wounded, especially with some seriously injured and lying on the ground, which severely shocked the neural systems of both parties.


    Seeing how fierce the other side was, a thug took a deep breath and said, "These are fucking lunatics; we''re not fighting anymore; let''s retreat quickly. If we keep this up, we might all end up dead here!"


    "Right, right, right, stop fighting, let''s get out of here quick!"


    With someone making the suggestion, naturally others agreed, and in a flash a large number of fighters began to retreat, leaving the battlefield.


    "These sons of bitches really hit hard, we don''t need to risk our lives against them, just show them what we''re made of and get out of here fast!"


    "Let''s go, we absolutely have to. You can tell these guys are tough as nails, the kind you find in the underworld. If we keep this up, someone''s definitely going to get killed!"


    Seeing that things were taking a turn for the worse, Wei Ziyi''s group of avid fans also began to think about retreating, not willing to risk their lives just to target Ye Fan.


    "Retreat!"


    "Go!"


    Almost simultaneously, both the elite fighters and the fervent fans turned tail and quickly left the scene.


    They didn''t want to see blood spilled nor did they want to take a life, and with the situation at a stalemate, the only option was to retreat.


    Yang Shiwei was dumbfounded, "Retreat? What retreat? Get the hell back here!"


    Even though they were outnumbered, it wasn''t like they had no hope of winning. If all the fighters ran away, what was he supposed to do there by himself?


    "Don''t be a coward! Look death in the face, and if you don''t like it, fight! Whoever chickens out today is the damn grandson!"


    "Hey, get me my cleaver. Today, I''m gonna butcher these bastards!"


    Ye Fan watched the commotion from the sidelines, shouting out loudly and incessantly, seeming ready to take the enemy down.


    Upon hearing Ye Fan, both the fighters and the fans sped up their retreat. They had already experienced firsthand the reckless ferocity of their opponents, and if the brawl continued, they might indeed end up dead on the spot.


    In less than three minutes, hundreds of people from both sides had hurriedly vacated the area.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re awesome!"


    Seeing Ye Fan effortlessly solve the conflict without breaking a sweat, Su Zhanyun gave him an admiring thumbs-up.


    He had just learned from Ye Fan that Ye Fan had played both sides using misinformation.


    Now seeing both groups retreating, Su Zhanyun couldn''t help but admire Ye Fan even more.


    "Piece of cake, all in a day''s work!" Ye Fan said with a teasing smile.


    Initially pursued by Wei Ziyi''s rabid fans, Ye Fan hadn''t expected Su Zhanyun to run into trouble, nor had he anticipated that this group of maniacal fans would miraculously come in handy.


    "Why are you all retreating? I''ve wasted my time raising you!"


    Seeing his fighters scatter as if chased by rabid dogs, President Yang was utterly baffled.


    Looking around the vast scene, he saw no one left to help him except Duan Kun, who was nearly beaten to a pulp.


    "I''ve got to get out of here too!"


    With his fighters gone, cold dread filled President Yang''s heart.


    Having personally witnessed the capabilities of Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun, he knew that if he didn''t flee now, it would be much harder to make an escape later.


    With that thought, President Yang took advantage of Su Zhanyun being in conversation with Ye Fan and immediately turned to leave.


    "Did I say you could go? Make one more move, and see if I don''t break your legs right now."


    In the instant that President Yang turned around, Ye Fan had somehow already positioned himself in front of him, his face laced with mockery.


    "What... what do you want to do?"


    Blocked by Ye Fan, President Yang struggled to swallow his saliva, his whole body breaking out in cold sweat as his hairs stood on end from alarm.

 Chapter 253 Something Major Happened

    "What do you think I want to do?" Ye Fan smiled innocently.Having witnessed Ye Fan''s methods, Yang Shiwei felt even more terrified at the sight of Ye Fan''s seemingly harmless demeanor.


    He decisively turned around only to see Su Zhanyun already blocking his retreat.


    "There''s... there''s room for negotiation, please don''t use violence!"


    With his paths blocked both in front and behind, Yang Shiwei''s face turned ashen.


    "Room for negotiation? Yang Shiwei, I''ll negotiate with your uncle!"


    Thinking about how Yang Shiwei''s delay in payment had caused a migrant worker''s wife to miscarry and bleed heavily, Su Zhanyun, thunderous with rage, stepped forward and punched Yang to the ground.


    "Dare to swindle our hard-earned money, beat this profiteer to death!"


    "Yang Shiwei, you caused my wife to miscarry and bleed heavily, give me back my child!"


    "Withholding our hard-earned money and even daring to send people to beat us, Yang Shiwei, I''m going to kill you!"


    In an instant, under Su Zhanyun''s lead, a group of migrant workers who had been beaten black and blue quickly got up. They swarmed towards Yang like a hive of bees, fists and feet flying, venting their inner fury.


    "Ouch! Ow! Stop beating me, please I beg you, I was wrong, I realize that now!"


    "Who the hell kicked me in the face? Damn it! Who the hell kicked me in the groin?"


    "I can''t take it anymore, I can''t! I admit my mistake, look, if you all just stop, I''ll settle all the money you''re owed, how about that?"


    Surrounded and brutally beaten by dozens of people on the ground, Yang Shiwei soon cried out in agony.


    However, Yang''s actions had seriously enraged the group of migrant workers; they were beyond caring about the consequences and were intent on giving Yang a beating.


    Ye Fan watched all this unfold with a placid expression. To him, real estate tycoons like Yang Shiwei who withhold wages from migrant workers were morally bankrupt and deserved the beating they got. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Minutes later, as Yang Shiwei''s cries grew weaker, Ye Fan finally spoke up, "Zhan Yun, that''s enough. If you keep going, he might end up dead!"


    "Alright! Everybody stop!" Su Zhanyun said.


    Upon hearing Su Zhanyun''s words, the group of migrant workers reluctantly ceased their beating.


    At that moment, Yang Shiwei''s face was so swollen he looked like a pig''s head; his clothes, no longer sharp, were filthy and torn, and blood was dribbling from the corner of his mouth. He was the epitome of misery.


    Su Zhanyun glared at Yang Shiwei and demanded, "So tell me, are you going to settle the construction payment or not?"


    "I''ll settle it, of course I will!"


    Grilled by Su Zhanyun''s chilling question, Yang Shiwei nodded eagerly: "Don''t rush me, I''ll immediately instruct finance to wire you eight million!"


    "Make it quick!" urged Su Zhanyun.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m contacting finance right now!" Yang Shiwei trembled with fear. Enjoy new adventures from empire


    "Hold on!"


    Just as Yang Shiwei was about to contact the company finance, Ye Fan suddenly spoke.


    Yang Shiwei looked at Ye Fan with horror and asked, "What... what else do you want?"


    "What do I want?"


    Gazing at Yang Shiwei, Ye Fan said mockingly, "Only eight million? Boss Yang, did you miscalculate? You''ve delayed the payment for so many days; shouldn''t there be interest? And due to you, a migrant worker''s brother''s wife had a serious miscarriage. Aren''t you partly to blame for that?"


    "Also, you sent a bunch of thugs to fight these migrant workers'' brothers not long ago; don''t you think you should compensate them for their medical bills and emotional distress?"


    "What?" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yang Shiwei was so angry he nearly jumped up.


    The next moment, Yang Shiwei exploded in fury, "Do you know I''m already giving you a lot of face by settling the construction payment, and yet you people are never satisfied, always wanting more and more! I''ve been beaten up, and I haven''t even claimed medical and emotional distress compensation from you yet!"


    "Forget it!"


    Seeing Yang Shiwei''s behavior, Ye Fan shook his head in disappointment, "Zhan Yun, Boss Yang is beyond redemption. Just kill him!"


    Kill him directly?


    At these words, Yang Shiwei was scared out of his wits.


    He had no doubt that if he angered Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun further, they might truly kill him on the spot.


    "Wait!"


    Yang Shiwei''s expression changed wildly, and he turned to Ye Fan, "Let''s talk, how much money do you want?"


    "The eight million for the construction payment remains unchanged, with an extra hundred thousand for each person, and an additional five hundred thousand for the worker whose wife had the miscarriage. Do you have any objections?" Ye Fan asked playfully.


    "This much?"


    Yang Shiwei bristled all over, yet in front of Ye Fan, he had to relent, "Fine, I agree, add it on!"


    With a net worth of billions, even though Ye Fan''s demand to add such a substantial sum made him wince, it was nothing compared to saving his own life.


    "What''s wrong? Not satisfied? Is it not enough?" Ye Fan scoffed coldly.


    Yang Shiwei, fearing that Ye Fan would raise the price further, hurriedly said, "Satisfied, of course I''m satisfied!"


    Beggars can''t be choosers, an easy-to-understand truth that he was very clear about.


    At this moment, Yang Shiwei had already made up his mind to pay the money and save his own life first, and then find someone to kill Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun afterward.


    "Finance, transfer the money to Su Zhanyun''s account immediately!"


    To keep Ye Fan appeased, Yang Shiwei quickly contacted the company''s finance department.


    "Yes, President Yang!" the company finance responded respectfully.


    Ding!


    Within three minutes, Su Zhanyun''s phone received a bank transfer notification.


    Ye Fan inquired, "Zhan Yun, did you get the money?"


    "Received, thank you, Brother-in-law!" Su Zhanyun''s eyes reddened.


    He knew that today, if it hadn''t been for Ye Fan, not only would he have failed to recover the construction payment, he might have even lost his life.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for lending a hand!" a farmer worker said gratefully, with tears streaming down.


    "Yes, thank you so much, Mr. Ye. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t know what to do today!"


    "Mr. Ye, my wife is sick and urgently needs money to save her life, I kneel to you!"


    As he spoke, an old man with graying temples directly knelt down to Ye Fan, clearly understanding the bitterness and difficulty of collecting debts.


    Ye Fan quickly helped the old man to his feet: "This won''t do, this won''t do, I merely saw injustice and drew my sword to help, if it wasn''t me, anyone with a sense of justice would have done the same."


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Ye!" the many farmer workers said one after the other.


    Ye Fan turned to Su Zhanyun and said, "Zhan Yun, don''t just stand there, hurry to the bank and withdraw the money to distribute it!"


    "Yes, Brother-in-law!" Su Zhanyun nodded solemnly.


    Although he was exceptionally grateful to Ye Fan, the priority at the moment was to distribute the wages. He took a deep breath and decisively led the numerous farmer workers towards the bank.


    "See what this is?"


    After Su Zhanyun took the people away, Ye Fan picked up a piece of a broken red brick from the ground.


    "What''s this?" Yang Shiwei asked in surprise.


    Under Yang Shiwei''s gaze, Ye Fan suddenly exerted force, and the sturdy red brick was crushed into red powder in an instant.


    "Holy shit!"


    Seeing Ye Fan crush the red brick into red powder, Yang Shiwei was so shocked that his eyes nearly popped out.


    Ye Fan sneered, "If I find out you dare to take revenge, this will be your fate!"


    "I wouldn''t dare! Absolutely not!" Yang Shiwei was terrified.


    Under Ye Fan''s intimidation, Yang Shiwei completely abandoned the thought of retaliation.


    If even a red brick could be crushed to powder by Ye Fan, should he dare to retaliate and anger Ye Fan, the consequences were unimaginable.


    Dudu!


    Just then, an unfamiliar call came in.


    Ye Fan said with a puzzled face, "Who could this be?"


    After a moment''s thought, Ye Fan pressed the answer button and politely asked, "Hello, who is this?"


    "Dad, it''s Ling''er, where are you? Something big has happened!"


    The next second, Ye Ling''er''s anxious voice came through from the other end of the line.


    What! Something big has happened?


    Hearing Ye Ling''er''s anxious voice, Ye Fan''s face changed drastically.

 Chapter 254 Arrogant Yu Lin

    Ye Fan asked anxiously, "Ling''er, what''s the big issue?"During this time, there were quite a few enemies within the Central Plains out to get him. If someone took advantage of this moment to take revenge on his wife and child, Ye Fan would be caught off guard.


    "I just arrived at the school entrance when I saw Teacher Tang rush out like crazy, and then Teacher Tang was taken away by a group of people. They looked ferocious and said they were going to kill Teacher Tang!" Ye Ling''er said anxiously.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was particularly shocked, "Tang Shishi is in trouble again? That shouldn''t be the case!"


    In his mind, Tang Shishi was upright and kind, and she tended to handle things in a relatively composed manner. It was unlikely for her to do anything extreme without good reason.


    "Dad, it''s true, Ling''er saw it with her own eyes!" Ye Ling''er stressed her words.


    Ye Fan said with a grave voice, "Ling''er, Dad naturally believes you. Did you notice any distinguishing features of the people who took Tang Shishi away?"


    "Let me think!"


    The young girl fell into deep thought, and after a few seconds, something seemed to occur to Ye Ling''er. She hurriedly said, "Dad, I remember now, it seems like the leader of them was called Yu Lin. Teacher Tang was very upset upon seeing him. I clearly remember Teacher Tang said, ''Yu Lin, return my father''s life to me!''"


    "Yu Lin?" Upon hearing this name, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Some time ago, after Ye Ling''er''s serious injury had been treated and she was no longer in life-threatening danger, her jubilant father-in-law, Su Weiguo, specifically invited friends and relatives over as guests.


    That evening, they dined at Zilanxuan, a famous restaurant in the Central Plains. At that time, the talented up-and-comer from the Su Family, Su Tianlong had received a promotion and pay rise. He was being arrogant and even repeatedly said he would introduce a pig-feeding job to humiliate Ye Fan.


    Not long after, the Liu Family''s patriarch Liu Quan arrived, wanting to aggressively take over their private room. Ye Fan refused, and Liu Quan had his top expert Long Zhanbing make a move against him.


    After Ye Fan had defeated Long Zhanbing, the person invited by Liu Quan arrived¡ªit was Yu Lin.


    Yu Lin, who had been involved in the social underworld in his earlier years, saw the shift in the times and turned to business, investing in real estate. With the real estate industry booming in recent years, Yu Lin had transformed into a real estate magnate well-known throughout the Central Plains.


    As for Tang Shishi''s situation, Ye Fan had come to a rough understanding.


    Tang Shishi''s father was a common construction worker who fell to his death from a building due to quality issues during construction. The developer refused to admit any responsibility. Not only did they avoid any criminal charges, but they also didn''t pay a single cent to Tang Shishi''s family.


    Having heard all this from Ye Ling''er, Ye Fan had an epiphany understanding that Tang Shishi''s agitation was most likely related to her father''s death.


    Ye Ling''er nodded solemnly, "Yes, Dad. Now what do we do? The school has already reported it to the police!"


    "Ling''er, don''t panic. Go back to your classes, and leave this matter to Dad to handle," Ye Fan said seriously.


    Ye Ling''er replied, "Okay, Dad, you mustn''t let anything happen to Teacher Tang!"


    Now that Ye Ling''er knew of Ye Fan''s abilities, she believed that Tang Shishi would definitely be safe with him intervening.


    "Rest assured!" Ye Fan smiled.


    After finishing the call with Ye Ling''er, Ye Fan immediately turned his car around and located Yu Lin''s company headquarters, driving straight there.


    ...


    At this moment, within the Yu''s Real Estate Group office building, the elegant Tang Shishi was forcibly brought into the Chairman''s office by a group of people.


    "Are you Tang Guoqiang''s daughter, Tang Shishi?"


    Chairman Yu Lin sat in a genuine leather chair, a cigar clamped in his mouth, as he scrutinized Tang Shishi who had been brought to his office by his subordinates.


    Glaring at Yu Lin, Tang Shishi said angrily, "Yu Lin, you corrupt businessman, you caused my father''s death, and I want you to pay for his life!"


    "Pay for your father''s life? What a joke! Your father was just a construction worker, a worthless life. Compared to me, what was he?" Yu Lin sneered disdainfully.


    Previously, he had made an investment in a housing development project in the Western Suburb. To cut costs, he purchased substandard products. Unexpectedly, as the construction was nearing completion, a construction worker named Tang Guoqiang accidentally fell from the roof and was immediately killed.


    He did big business; with numerous properties under his belt, the migrant workers employed by him were countless. It was almost normal for one or two to die in accidents; a mere worker wasn''t worth his remembrance.


    But that incident had blown up too big, forcing him to remember the name Tang Guoqiang.


    The issue was with the cost-cutting, the quality of cement and sand was so poor that it resulted in a flood of complaints from homeowners when it was time to hand over the apartments, causing an uproar.


    Many of the homeowners turned to the media, which unearthed that workers had fallen to their deaths due to the poor quality work, causing trouble. It had taken Yu Lin a lot of effort to suppress this matter at the time.


    Seeing Yu Lin looking unscathed, Tang Shishi said with fury, "How can you eat bread soaked in human blood without your conscience hurting?"


    Her family''s circumstances had been okay, despite not being wealthy, but everything collapsed when her father died from a fall.


    Her mother went to demand an explanation, only to be beaten black and blue by Yu Lin''s men, who also said her father had caused them massive trouble and his death was no great loss.


    Today, as Yu Lin was passing by the school entrance and Tang Shishi spotted him, her huge wave of hatred surged, and without thinking much, she charged at him.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Lin was surrounded by numerous bodyguards. She couldn''t get close to Yu Lin and was stopped by the crowd of bodyguards.


    Remembering her father''s death, Tang Shishi was so angry that she cursed Yu Lin right there. Yu Lin was taken aback; he had not expected to encounter Tang Guoqiang''s daughter, the worker from back then.


    He had already spent a lot of money to hush up the incident and certainly didn''t want Tang Shishi to bring him any more trouble. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thus, with a command from Yu Lin, his men took Tang Shishi away.


    "Heh!"


    Looking at the furious Tang Shishi, Yu Lin sneered, "Miss Tang, you really are young! You should understand that there''s no business without evil-doing! If you don''t believe it, go check out those self-made entrepreneurs, which one doesn''t have a dark history?"


    "Is this your justification for killing my father?" Tang Shishi said angrily.


    Yu Lin had a playful look on his face, and he sneered, "What? You want to avenge your father? Don''t be delusional!"


    "You..."


    Watching the arrogant Yu Lin, Tang Shishi was a mixture of grief and anger.


    Had it not been for Yu Lin''s shoddy construction projects, her father wouldn''t have fallen to his death. Invisibly, Yu Lin was the murderer who caused her father''s death.


    Now, facing her father''s killer, she couldn''t avenge him, which was incredibly agonizing for Tang Shishi.


    "I had almost forgotten about you all, but your appearance forces me to recall the past!"


    Yu Lin slowly stood up, walked over, and as he lifted Tang Shishi''s delicate jaw, he exclaimed, "Tsk tsk! Who would have thought a filthy worker could have such a beautiful daughter!"


    "What... what do you want to do?" Seeing Yu Lin''s mocking face, Tang Shishi panicked.


    Yu Lin said with a wicked smile, "Now that you''ve fallen into my hands today, naturally, I can''t just let you go easily. A beauty like you, it would be a pity to simply waste. Since that''s the case, I don''t mind giving you a taste of pleasure before you die!"


    Rip!


    Having said that, Yu Lin forcefully tore her white blouse, and her luminous skin was suddenly exposed to the air.


    "Ah!"


    Her clothes torn by Yu Lin, Tang Shishi was startled as if she were a bird frightened by the mere twang of a bowstring.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Yu Lin was about to lay hands on Tang Shishi, a Rolls-Royce Cullinan hastily arrived, with Ye Fan''s imposing figure sitting in the driver''s seat.

 Chapter 255 A Feast for the Eyes

    "This is the place!"Ye Fan drove rapidly to Yu''s Real Estate Group, confirmed he hadn''t made a mistake, and promptly got out of the car.


    "Who are you? Who let you park your car in front of the company? Move it, move it now!"


    Seeing Ye Fan park haphazardly, a security guard at the entrance of the building marched up, intending to expel him.


    Ye Fan stared at the security guard and coldly asked, "Where''s Yu Lin?"


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing Ye Fan call out their chairman''s name, the security guard was astonished.


    Ye Fan ignored the question and pressed on, "Quit the nonsense, where''s Yu Lin?"


    "Are you looking for trouble?"


    Seeing the unfriendly expression on Ye Fan''s face, the very next moment, the security guard blew his whistle and bellowed, "Quickly assemble, we have a troublemaker here!"


    "Who the hell dares to cause trouble in Yu''s Real Estate Group? Don''t want to live anymore, huh?"


    "Do you know who our chairman is? Daring to run wild here, do you not know how to write the word ''dead''?"


    Upon hearing that someone was causing trouble, a multitude of security guards from Yu''s Real Estate Group immediately rushed out, each of them holding electric batons, their eyes filled with malicious intent as they glared at Ye Fan.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow and shouted, "All of you, get out of my way!"


    At the moment, Tang Shishi''s life or death was uncertain, and every second he delayed, Shishi was in greater danger. He had no time to tangle with a group of security guards here.


    "Get out of the way? Hmph! Kid, do you know where you are? Such big talk, seems like you''re itching for a beating?" the head security guard sneered.


    "Anyone who doesn''t want to die, disappear from my sight now!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste words with these people and marched towards the interior of Yu''s Real Estate Group.


    "Damn, so arrogant, treating us like air? Brothers, take him down!"


    "This kid''s going after the chairman, we have to stop him. If he reaches the chairman, we definitely won''t keep our jobs."


    "Enough talk, just get him!"


    Targeting Ye Fan, a group of security guards pressed their electric baton buttons, and the batons immediately sparked with electricity.


    In a flash, a pack of security guards, fangs bared and claws out, rushed at Ye Fan, determined to take him down at all costs.


    "You fools, seeking death!"


    Seeing the security guards charging at him from all sides, Ye Fan was instantly enraged.


    In order to rescue Tang Shishi quickly, Ye Fan did not hesitate to charge into the crowd.


    "Kid, go to hell!"


    The head security guard bellowed, taking his electric baton and stabbing it straight at Ye Fan''s head.


    "You think you can kill me? You''re not qualified!"


    Ye Fan gave a cold laugh, and as the head security guard approached, he delivered a quick, heavy kick to the man''s groin.


    "Shit!"


    Having been struck hard in the lower body, the electric baton dropped from the head security guard''s hand, he let out a miserable scream and dropped to his knees with a thud, overcome with agony.


    "Damn! Dare to sneak attack our leader, kid, you''re tired of living!"


    Seeing the head security guard''s painful state lit a fire of fury in the other guards as they hastened their steps towards Ye Fan.


    The head security guard roared bitterly, "Kill this brat, he must be killed!"


    The man''s most vulnerable part had been attacked, and the head security guard was incensed beyond control. If looks could kill, Ye Fan would have been torn apart by horses by now.


    "Charge!"


    The numerous security guards roared, filled with righteous indignation as they charged at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan let out a cold laugh, and in an instant, his body disappeared from the spot like a ghost, weaving through the crowd.


    One! Ten!


    Twenty!


    In the blink of an eye, all of the security guards were seen lying on the ground, wailing in pain.


    After dealing with a group of security guards, Ye Fan charged toward the interior of Yu''s Real Estate Group with a swift pace.


    "Not good! That kid broke in, hurry, sound the emergency alarm, we absolutely can''t let that kid get close to the chairman!" the head guard bellowed, enduring the intense pain.


    Beep beep! Beep beep!


    Immediately after, someone rushed into the security room and triggered the alarm.


    "What''s happening? Where is that alarm coming from? No, someone has intruded into the company, quick, protect the chairman!"


    Hearing the alarm, many of Yu Lin''s bodyguards'' faces changed, and they frantically headed toward the chairman''s office.


    Meanwhile, inside the chairman''s office.


    Staring at Tang Shishi''s fair skin like larder, Yu Lin couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, lamenting, "Truly a peerless beauty!"


    "Yu Lin, you... you bastard!" Tang Shishi''s face paled.


    Seeing Tang Shishi''s panicked expression, Yu Lin sinisterly laughed, "What''s the big deal about the pleasures between a man and a woman? Why so excited? Don''t tell me you''re still a virgin?" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You... you''re shameless! Despicable!" Tang Shishi rebuked with shame and anger.


    Seeing Tang Shishi''s delicate features blushing deeply, Yu Lin felt as if he''d been injected with chicken blood, extremely exhilarated. With his vast experience with women, he knew at a glance that Tang Shishi was still untouched.


    In a flash of excitement, Yu Lin said, "Ayaya, I really didn''t expect to stumble upon a treasure. It''s rare to find someone as beautiful as you who is still untouched. Today, you''re my lucky find!"


    "Let me go, Yu Lin you bastard!" Tang Shishi struggled continuously.


    "Bastard? Tsk tsk! Of course, I''m a bastard, and next, I will show you what a real bastard is like!"


    Upon learning that Tang Shishi was still a virgin, Yu Lin was ecstatic. He took a white towel and stuffed it directly into Tang Shishi''s mouth.


    "Mmm! Mmm-mm!"


    With her mouth gagged by a white towel, Tang Shishi couldn''t say a word.


    The next moment, Yu Lin said to two bodyguards, "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and press her against the desk for me!"


    "Eh? Press her against the desk? Director Yu, isn''t this not quite right?"


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, none of them had expected Yu Lin to desecrate Tang Shishi before their eyes.


    Now that Yu Lin was in the mood, he coldly said, "What are you two saying? Not quite right? Dammit! If you don''t press her against the desk today, both of you can just get the hell out of here right now!"


    "Director Yu, please calm down!"


    Scolded by Yu Lin, the two bodyguards felt a massive headache. Yu Lin was their chairman; they dared not offend him.


    After a pause, one bodyguard said, "Miss Tang, I''m sorry!"


    After finishing his words, he gave a look to the other bodyguard, who understood immediately. Together, they grabbed Tang Shishi''s fragrant shoulders and were about to press her against Yu Lin''s office desk.


    "That''s right, lift her butt up higher for me!" Yu Lin shouted with excitement.


    "Mmm! Mmm-mm!"


    Tang Shishi was just a fragile woman. Being overpowered by two sturdy bodyguards onto the desk, she was utterly unable to break free.


    For a moment, Tang Shishi''s eyes misted over with a layer of water, and she regretted being too impulsive that day.


    Not only had she failed to avenge her father, but she was also about to lose herself.


    "Feast for the eyes, truly a feast for the eyes!"


    Staring at Tang Shishi''s graceful figure, Yu Lin licked his lips and with an evil smile, he walked toward her.


    Approaching from behind Tang Shishi, Yu Lin reached out toward her clothes intending to undress her.


    "Mmm!"


    When Yu Lin touched her body, Tang Shishi felt utterly hopeless in her heart.


    Would her pure body really be defiled mercilessly by this bastard, Yu Lin?


    "My beauty, I''m coming!"


    Yu Lin was thirsty, and facing Tang Shishi''s beautiful temptations, he couldn''t control his inner desires any longer.


    Bang!!!


    Just as Yu Lin was about to lay hands on Tang Shishi, the office door was suddenly kicked open with a mighty force, and Ye Fan burst in with a chilling killing intent.

 Chapter 256 Unaware of Life or Death?

    "Who the hell dares to mess up my good time? Do they not want to live anymore?"The chairman''s office door was suddenly kicked open with a heavy foot, and Yu Lin, who was about to commence a fierce confrontation, shivered all over, instantly losing all interest.


    "Bastard!"


    Storming into the office and seeing Yu Lin about to commit an indecent act on Tang Shishi, Ye Fan''s face was filled with rage as he took a quick step forward and kicked Yu Lin hard.


    Yu Lin never expected someone to burst into his office at such a critical moment, let alone someone who would dare to lay hands on him forcefully.


    Caught completely off guard, Yu Lin was kicked hard to the ground by Ye Fan, leaving him dizzy and disoriented.


    "Get lost!"


    Ye Fan advanced; his hands like large pincers, he grasped the shoulders of the two bodyguards and, with a sudden exertion of force, pulled them apart like little chicks.


    After pulling the two bodyguards apart, Ye Fan sighed with relief and said, "Shishi, are you okay?"


    "Ye... Big Brother Ye?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, Tang Shishi turned around sharply and, upon seeing Ye Fan''s concerned face, the scared tears she had been holding back finally flowed down her face.


    "It''s me!" Ye Fan nodded.


    "Hmm!"


    Assured it was Ye Fan, Tang Shishi lost control of her emotions. She disregarded the propriety of the sexes and threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms.


    A warm fragrance enveloped him, and Ye Fan stiffened. He had never expected Tang Shishi to throw herself into his arms; his first instinct was to push her away, but seeing the distress Tang Shishi was in, he reluctantly let it be.


    Embracing Ye Fan, Tang Shishi sobbed, "Big Brother Ye, thank goodness you came, otherwise I would have been desecrated by that beast Yu Lin!"


    "It''s alright, Shishi, now that Big Brother Ye is here, there''s no need to be afraid!" Ye Fan gently patted Tang Shishi''s back.


    Comforted by Ye Fan, Tang Shishi''s emotions gradually stabilized. Just moments before, she had been pinned to the desk by two bodyguards while Yu Lin leered behind her. At that moment, Tang Shishi felt as if all was lost. She had thought she was destined to be violated by Yu Lin.


    Unexpectedly, just when she was in utter despair, Ye Fan arrived just in time.


    Feeling the warmth from Ye Fan''s chest, Tang Shishi realized she had been carried away. She quickly stepped out of Ye Fan''s embrace and said bashfully with flushed cheeks, "I''m so sorry, Big Brother Ye, for making you laugh. I didn''t mean to do that."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Ye Fan smiled.


    Then, Ye Fan asked, "Shishi, what exactly happened? Why did Yu Lin bring you to his office?"


    "Big Brother Ye, you might not be aware..."


    As Ye Fan inquired, Tang Shishi recounted the entire incident to him.


    "Is that so?"


    After listening, Ye Fan was livid with anger.


    Because of Yu Lin''s shoddy construction project, Tang Shishi''s father, Tang Guoqiang, had died from an accidental fall. Not only did Yu Lin refuse to compensate, but he also continuously shirked responsibility.


    Years later, when Tang Shishi saw Yu Lin, she lost her reasoning and rushed at him. Not content with just killing Tang Shishi, Yu Lin planned to ruthlessly violate her before her death.


    Such behavior was utterly heartless and wicked beyond words.


    Tears streaming down her face, Tang Shishi said, "Yes, Big Brother Ye!"


    "Shishi, don''t cry. Big Brother Ye will get you the justice you deserve," Ye Fan took a deep breath.


    "You think you can get justice for her? Kid, aren''t you afraid of biting off more than you can chew?"


    At this moment, Yu Lin had already been helped up from the ground by two bodyguards. Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yu Lin mocked without mercy.


    Now he was a well-known real estate businessman in Central Plains, with connections that reached to the heavens.


    Who would dare to touch him in the vast Central Plains City?


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked coldly at Yu Lin, "Oh? Are you so certain that there''s no one in Central Plains who can punish you?"


    "If I wasn''t sure, then all the years I''ve spent in Central Plains would have been in vain!" Yu Lin faced Ye Fan with a mocking expression.


    After scrutinizing Ye Fan closely, Yu Lin''s expression gradually turned bizarre: "Kid, have we met somewhere before?"


    "Yu Lin, open your damn eyes and see who I am!"


    Staring at Yu Lin, Ye Fan rebuked him on the spot.


    Yu Lin''s pupils contracted, and he said in astonishment, "It''s you, kid!"


    He remembered that earlier, Liu Quan, the head of the prominent Liu Family of Central Plains, wanted to acquire the land in the suburbs of Central Plains City. Unable to swallow it whole, he invited Ye Fan to Zilanxuan Restaurant as a guest, hoping to collaborate with him to take down the suburban land.


    Unexpectedly, due to an incident in the private room, a conflict arose. At that time, Long Zhanbing, Liu Quan''s top fighter, was defeated in one move by Ye Fan, stunning everyone present.


    After Liu Quan arrived on the scene, he was about to let his subordinates take action. Just as he was about to make a move, Chen Lin, the daughter of the wealthy Chen Family, appeared and put a stop to the farce.


    Yu Lin had a very profound impression of Ye Fan.


    It was because he knew that Long Zhanbing, the number one expert beside Liu Quan, was extremely powerful; few in Central Plains could effortlessly defeat Long Zhanbing.


    Yu Lin could never have dreamed that the one who came to rescue Tang Shishi at the last moment would be Ye Fan.


    "That''s right, it''s me!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s glare, Yu Lin felt somewhat intimidated, knowing all too well that Ye Fan''s fighting ability was simply too strong.


    At this moment, in the office, including his two bodyguards, his side only had three people. If a conflict broke out between them, they would surely be at a disadvantage.


    Therefore, Yu Lin attempted to buy some time, and, frowning, he said, "You know this little beauty?"


    "Of course I do!"


    Ye Fan responded directly and then berated, "Shishi''s father died because of your shoddy construction project, and not only did you shirk responsibility, but now you even want to desecrate Shishi. Don''t you think you owe me an explanation for this?"


    "An explanation for you?" Yu Lin was taken aback.


    Ye Fan spoke righteously, "Yes, you must give me an explanation!"


    "Friend, as the saying goes, ''No discord, no concord.'' We have met twice now. For the sake of my face, let''s just let this go!" Yu Lin did not want to have a head-on confrontation with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Give you face? Do you have any face in front of me?"


    "You¡­"


    Seeing Ye Fan give no face to him at all made Yu Lin fly into a rage out of humiliation.


    To stabilize Ye Fan, Yu Lin reached into his pocket, pulled out a bank card, and said, "Friend, there are two million in here. Just don''t meddle, and this money is yours."


    "Oh? Two million?" Ye Fan took the bank card.


    Seeing Ye Fan take the bank card, Yu Lin nodded and said, "Yes, two million!"


    He breathed a sigh of relief, firm in his belief that as long as Ye Fan took the money, he would most likely not interfere further.


    Slap!!!


    Suddenly, just as Yu Lin was relieved, Ye Fan flung the bank card forcefully onto Yu Lin''s face and chastised coldly, "Do you think you can buy my personal integrity for a mere two million? How ridiculous!"


    "Bastard!"


    Having the bank card thrown in his face by Ye Fan, Yu Lin, a real estate tycoon, erupted in fury on the spot.


    In his current status, wherever he went, he sparkled like a star, with countless people showing him utmost respect.


    Even those powerful and influential figures within the province would give him some courtesy.


    Who could have expected that an unremarkable Ye Fan would dare to humiliate him repeatedly, nearly making Yu Lin''s nostrils flare with anger.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud! S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next second, a rush of hurried footsteps approached as a large crowd burst into the office from the outside.


    "Chairman, are you alright?"


    In an instant, a large number of Yu Lin''s bodyguards, alerted, came to his aid just in time.


    "Perfect timing!" Yu Lin was overjoyed to see the reinforcements.


    Then, pointing at Ye Fan, Yu Lin raged, "You ungrateful cur, how many in the vast Central Plains dare to disrespect me? Since you''re courting death, I''ll grant it! Attack, all of you! Don''t hold back, butcher him right here!"


    "Yes, Chairman!" A group of bodyguards replied in unison.


    "Attack, kill him!"


    The next moment, Yu Lin''s numerous bodyguards charged toward Ye Fan with ferocious expressions.


    "You''re seeking your own death, you''re finished!"


    Watching his numerous subordinates rush at Ye Fan, Yu Lin smiled coldly.


    He seemed to believe that causing trouble on his turf, disrespecting him, would leave Ye Fan with only a graveless death to look forward to.

 Chapter 257 Confronting the Northwests Number One Warrior

    "Big Brother Ye, be careful!"As Tang Shishi saw so many fierce and malevolent people charging towards Ye Fan, her pretty face turned deathly pale with fright.


    Ye Fan responded with a jesting smile, "Shishi, take good care of yourself, these people are not my match!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Lin sneered disdainfully.


    In the 1980s, he too was a super boss in the Gray Zone of the Central Plains, overshadowing all others. Even now, having switched to the real estate industry, Yu Lin never forgot to cultivate a group of elite henchmen.


    In his eyes, these henchmen, united, were invincible, and someone like Ye Fan could be easily crushed without much effort.


    "Boy, you dare to offend the chairman, come and meet your doom!"


    A red-haired youth roared as he drew a short knife and lunged at Ye Fan''s abdomen, aiming to deliver a fatal blow.


    "Want my life? I''m afraid you''re not worthy!"


    Facing the attack from the red-haired youth, Ye Fan remained unflinching.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as the red-haired youth closed in, Ye Fan''s right hand struck out as quick as lightning, and before the red-haired youth could see how Ye Fan had moved, his throat was already grasped by Ye Fan.


    Crack!


    In front of everyone, Ye Fan suddenly exerted force and crushed the red-haired youth''s throat, causing his eyes to darken as he died on the spot.


    "You bastard, how dare you kill my man? It seems you''re asking for death!" enraged, Yu Lin bellowed.


    His eyes nearly bursting with fury, he shouted, "Go, go, go, chop him up for me!"


    "Attack!"


    The death of the red-haired youth severely triggered the gang of henchmen, who then charged at Ye Fan as if possessed.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Tang Shishi''s heart leaped to her throat.


    Yu Lin said with a cold laugh, "Beauty, you don''t need to worry about him. If he dares to offend me, I assure you today he won''t return. You better worry about yourself first. Once this kid is dead, your fate won''t be any better. I will thoroughly shame you before grinding you into mincemeat to make into dog-food dumplings!"


    "You... you beast!" Tang Shishi''s expression changed at his words.


    "Kid, go to hell!"


    Instantly, another top henchman lunged at Ye Fan, wielding a machete intending to slay Ye Fan with one strike.


    "Go!"


    Facing the attack from this top henchman, Ye Fan grabbed the red-haired youth''s short knife. The knife shot out from Ye Fan''s hand in a flash.


    Bang!!!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the short knife pierced the henchman''s head like a sharp arrow.


    In an instant, the henchman''s head exploded, the knife driving deep, spraying his brain in all directions.


    "Such ferocious tactics!"


    Seeing Ye Fan easily kill two of their own, the remaining henchmen couldn''t help but feel chilled. Your journey continues with empire


    They were all trained fighters and could naturally tell that Ye Fan was skilled.


    Most importantly, Ye Fan''s strikes were lethal. With two men dead in succession, he thoroughly intimidated everyone.


    Seeing his gang intimidated by Ye Fan, Yu Lin roared furiously, "What are you stunned for? Get over here and slaughter him for me, attack!"


    "This..."


    Hearing Yu Lin''s roar, the gang of henchmen stared at Ye Fan, their hearts pounding with fear.


    They were raised and trained by Yu Lin, their existence was to serve him, but they were not Death Warriors. In a critical moment, they would not be so foolish as to die for Yu Lin without reason.


    "Director Yu, what''s happening?"


    Just as Yu Lin was in a rage, a heavy voice rang out. A tall and burly man entered the scene.


    Seeing this man, Yu Lin''s spirit soared as if he were injected with adrenaline, "Xin Ge, you''ve arrived at the perfect time, finish him for me!"


    ```


    "Oh?" Xin Ge subconsciously looked towards Ye Fan.


    A group of elite thugs saw Xin Ge''s arrival, and they all perked up.


    "Great, Xin Ge is here, we don''t have to go to our deaths!"


    "Yes! Xin Ge is the number one expert by Director Yu''s side, with Xin Ge here, this kid is definitely done for!" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "In my eyes, Xin Ge is the War God. Once the War God makes a move, all enemies will be crushed to pieces!"


    They knew how terrifying Xin Ge''s skills were; being the top expert by Yu Lin''s side, Xin Ge had immense strength and agile movements, and even if they joined forces, they might not be a match for Xin Ge.


    Over the years, Yu Lin had been assassinated countless times, and each time it was Xin Ge who acted and ensured Yu Lin''s safety.


    In everyone''s eyes, as long as Xin Ge made a move, Ye Fan would surely end up bleeding on the spot.


    "Xin Ge, don''t hesitate, kill him for me!" Yu Lin shouted again.


    As a well-known real estate businessman in the Central Plains, Yu Lin had his own temperament. Ye Fan had dared to disrespect him, and Yu Lin was determined to have Ye Fan killed.


    Xin Ge gave Ye Fan a contemptuous glance, "Kid, you''re not worthy of my effort. Just kill yourself!"


    "Is that so? Don''t speak too confidently, otherwise it''s very easy to get a slap in the face," Ye Fan retorted with a sneer upon hearing this.


    He scrutinized Xin Ge, noting that Xin Ge was a towering two meters and ten centimeters tall, with his short sleeves revealing bulging muscles.


    At a glance, Xin Ge indeed looked like an invincible War God. Ordinary people would likely feel boundless fear at the sight of him.


    It was just unfortunate that today Xin Ge had encountered Ye Fan.


    Xin Ge let out a mocking laugh, "No wonder Director Yu wants you dead. Kid, you''re too arrogant!"


    "Arrogant? Compared to you, I''m practically nothing! I advise you to get lost quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me if my fists and kicks show no mercy!" Ye Fan declared.


    Hiss!


    Seeing Ye Fan act so presumptuously in front of Xin Ge, the group of elite thugs all took a sharp breath.


    "This kid really isn''t ordinary arrogant, eh? Daring to offend Xin Ge, does he want his head smashed by a single punch from Xin Ge?"


    "I have to say, this kid does have some skills, but in front of Xin Ge, he''s doomed to have no chance of resistance!"


    "Of course! Xin Ge was once the top warrior in the Great Northwest. To earn that title, Xin Ge defeated countless opponents along his path!"


    They were all fairly familiar with Xin Ge''s feats, knowing well the extent of his power.


    Xin Ge, at just eight years old, was already possessing immense strength, drastically outpowering ordinary adult men.


    At ten, Xin Ge killed a fighting bull from the Northwest with a single punch, causing a huge sensation across the Great Northwest.


    At the mere age of eighteen, Xin Ge challenged various experts in the Northwest, earning his fame in one battle and securing his position as the top warrior in the Northwest.


    Seeing how ferocious Xin Ge was at such a young age, Director Yu hired him for a high price.


    Director Yu ordered impatiently, "Xin Ge, enough talk, kill him!"


    "Director Yu, I understand," Xin Ge replied curtly.


    Then, with a gesture of rubbing his fists and wiping his palms, Xin Ge looked at Ye Fan, "Kid, in your next life, be more careful. Someone like Director Yu is not someone you can afford to offend in this lifetime."


    "Are you sure you want to lay a hand on me? I''m giving you one last warning. I won''t hold back in self-defense if you attack," Ye Fan said coldly.


    Xin Ge laughed mockingly, "I''ll take your good intentions to heart! I belong to Director Yu, and if he wants you dead, I must kill you! Kill!"


    Boom!!!


    Accompanied by a loud yell from Xin Ge, a wild surge of energy instantly erupted from within him.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Xin Ge''s towering figure charged towards Ye Fan like a bolt of lightning.


    Ye Fan, at one meter eighty tall and with a slender build, looked like a child compared to Xin Ge. There was no comparison between the two.


    "Kill him, Xin Ge, kill him for me!"


    With Xin Ge''s move, Director Yu was completely exhilarated.


    He knew Xin Ge used to be the number one warrior in the Great Northwest and had saved him from peril numerous times over the years.


    At this moment, in Director Yu''s eyes, with just one punch Xin Ge could easily explode Ye Fan''s head.


    ```

 Chapter 258 Rampant Yu Lin

    "Die!"Xin Ge''s explosive power was immense, stirring up gusts of wind wherever he went.


    At this moment, Xin Ge seemed like the Nine Heavens Deity descending to earth, as if he could smash all living beings into dust with unstoppable force.


    "You were the one who drew your sword first, so don''t blame me for unsheathing mine!"


    Locking onto Xin Ge''s raging figure, Ye Fan''s eyes shone brightly, and in an instant, he disappeared from his spot.


    Without a doubt, Xin Ge''s explosive power was extremely strong, but Ye Fan''s was even stronger.


    Boom!!!


    In front of a group of onlookers in the office, Ye Fan met Xin Ge''s devastating punch head-on with his own.


    Crack! Crack!


    Immediately after, the sound of bones breaking echoed.


    Yu Lin said disdainfully, "Still daring to clash with Xin Ge head-on, he''s really seeking his own death!"


    "Ye Fan!" Tang Shishi was extremely anxious.


    However, in the next second, Xin Ge''s towering figure kept retreating uncontrollably, like a kite with its string cut, and slammed into the office''s glass window.


    Crash¡ª


    Under the impact of a powerful force, Xin Ge''s body broke through the office glass, and his massive frame tilted, falling down towards the street below.


    "What?"


    Seeing that it was Xin Ge who was beaten back, Yu Lin and a gang of top fighters all had drastic changes in their expressions.


    "Not good!"


    As his body fell, Xin Ge let out a pitiful cry, instinctively reaching for the windowsill with his right hand.


    To his utter disbelief, although he grabbed the windowsill, he shockingly discovered that the bones in his right hand were completely shattered, unable to exert any strength at all. His hand slipped, and Xin Ge''s towering frame fell once again, this time with a look of sheer terror.


    "Ahh!!!"


    Falling through mid-air, Xin Ge let out a scream of terror, and three seconds later, a dull thud sounded below, followed by a wave of screams.


    "This is bad, something terrible has happened¡ªXin Ge has fallen to his death!"


    "Xin Ge has fallen to his death?"


    The many fighters stepped forward to see, and there lay Xin Ge, having fallen from the high building, his towering body lying on the ground, blood spilling out and staining the pavement red.


    "My God!"


    Seeing Xin Ge fall to his death, countless people at the scene were so shocked that it was as if waves of astonishment were churning inside them.


    "Can it be? Xin Ge is actually dead?"


    Of all the people at the grand scene, Yu Lin was the most shocked; he had thought that Xin Ge''s punch had shattered Ye Fan''s right hand, never imagining that the one to fall would be Xin Ge.


    With his top underling, Xin Ge, dead from the fall, Yu Lin completely lost his nerve, his face no longer showing the slightest hint of arrogance from before. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After defeating Xin Ge, Ye Fan taunted, "Not a bad punch, but a pity you followed the wrong master!"


    "How could this happen?" Yu Lin was momentarily unable to accept this reality.


    Over the years, Xin Ge had followed him through life-and-death situations and protected him time after time. Who could have imagined that Xin Ge, always invincible, would fall at the hands of Ye Fan.


    "Aside from this big guy, what else do you have to rely on?"


    Having dealt with Xin Ge, Ye Fan looked at Yu Lin with burning eyes.


    Being stared at by Ye Fan, Yu Lin felt goosebumps all over his body.


    If Xin Ge had not died, he would still have the courage to confront Ye Fan, but now that Xin Ge had fallen, Yu Lin completely lost his fighting spirit.


    "If you have no more aces up your sleeve, then it''s time we settled our account!" Ye Fan said icily.


    Gulp!


    Yu Lin swallowed hard and turned to his group of fighters, "What are you standing around for? Don''t you want to avenge Xin Ge? Go on, attack him!"


    "Avenge Xin Ge?"


    Hearing this, the multitude of fighters had bitter looks on their faces.


    If someone as strong as Xin Ge could die at Ye Fan''s hand, wouldn''t continuing to oppose Ye Fan be suicide?


    "Yes, avenge Xin Ge, and whoever can kill him will be rewarded a hundred million after!"


    Yu Lin could tell that his henchmen were all scared of Ye Fan, and at this moment, if he wanted them to continue to serve him, he had to use money to drive them.


    "Reward one hundred million?"


    Upon hearing this, many henchmen''s eyes started blazing with eagerness.


    The reason so many of them came out to risk their lives for Yu Lin was precisely to make money!


    For ordinary people, one hundred million was an astronomical figure. If they could get that sum, they could be financially free for life, and as long as they didn''t act recklessly, even the Medical Saint could enjoy a life of wealth and splendor.


    "Yes, one hundred million. Now go for it!" Yu Lin said, seeing that his provocation was effective.


    Ye Fan looked at the many henchmen and sneered, "You want to make a move on me? I''m just afraid you''ll have money to take, but no life to spend it!"


    "This..."


    The numerous henchmen were suddenly stunned. Even Xin Ge, the bravest warrior of the Northwest, had died at the hands of Ye Fan. For them to try to kill Ye Fan was as hard as reaching the heavens.


    If they made a move, it was likely that not only would they fail to kill Ye Fan, but they might also lose their own lives in the attempt.


    "Get lost!" Ye Fan bellowed.


    Scram!


    Under the deterrence of Ye Fan''s formidable presence, the numerous henchmen backed away in fear.


    After driving everyone back, Ye Fan once again looked towards Yu Lin and said, "See that? Your one hundred million isn''t tempting enough!"


    With that, Ye Fan, with a chilling gaze, walked toward Yu Lin.


    Your next journey awaits at empire


    "What... what the hell do you want to do?"


    As Ye Fan approached him, Yu Lin was so frightened that it was as if his soul was scared away.


    He had once been a gangster, commanding the scene in the eighties, but all these years had passed, and he was no longer physically able.


    Even Xin Ge was no match for Ye Fan, let alone Yu Lin himself.


    "Kill!!!"


    Suddenly, just as Ye Fan was closing in on Yu Lin, a young man pulled out a dagger and swiftly stabbed toward Ye Fan''s back.


    "Big Brother Ye, be careful!" Tang Shishi screamed.


    "Kill him, kill him now!"


    Seeing someone ambush Ye Fan, Yu Lin''s face lit up with ecstasy, as if he saw the hope of killing Ye Fan.


    "Nonsensical!"


    Ye Fan, who had survived countless battles, had anticipated this. As the young man drew near, Ye Fan turned around and grabbed the young man''s arm, forcefully swung him, and under the huge momentum, the assailant couldn''t stop and charged toward the stairs heading downstairs.


    In full view of the crowd, the young man lost control of his body, just like Xin Ge, and fell towards the floor below.


    Bang!!!


    Not long after, another dull sound arose from below.


    "An accident, a big accident, someone else has fallen to their death!"


    Hearing the horrifying screams from downstairs, all the henchmen thinking of ambushing Ye Fan were terrified.


    "Who else wants to make a move on me? Come forward!" Ye Fan roared.


    "No... we dare not!"


    After two people died falling from the building because of Ye Fan, the group of henchmen was successfully intimidated by Ye Fan.


    For a moment, they all lowered their heads, utterly afraid to meet Ye Fan''s gaze.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the ambush fail, Yu Lin felt as uncomfortable as if he had swallowed a dead fly.


    Ye Fan looked at Yu Lin again and sneered, "You deserve to die? That''s right! You do deserve to die, and now it''s your turn!"


    "My turn? Ye Fan, do you think too highly of yourself?"


    Yu Lin sneered, his body suddenly accelerated towards the office, swiftly opened a drawer, and decisively pulled out a Desert Eagle handgun, aiming it at Ye Fan''s head.


    "What?" Seeing Yu Lin actually pull out a Desert Eagle, Tang Shishi screamed in terror.


    Clenching the Desert Eagle in his hand, Yu Lin seemed to come back to life, laughing wildly, "Kid, didn''t expect this, did you? I still had a move up my sleeve. Feels foolish, doesn''t it? You might be a good fighter, Xin Ge died by your hands, but what''s the use of that? Believe it or not, with just a pull of this trigger, I can blow your head off in the next second?"


    In that moment, Yu Lin''s face was once again wreathed in arrogance, as if he was the sovereign of this world, dictating that Ye Fan could only live if he allowed it, and Ye Fan must die if he decided it.

 Chapter 259 Strong Counterattack

    "To tell you the truth, I''m somewhat surprised!"Staring at the arrogantly composed Yu Lin, Ye Fan sneered.


    Seeing that Ye Fan remained calm and collected, Yu Lin''s face shifted between cloudy and sunny as he said, "What? You''re not afraid of me?"


    "What is there to be afraid of?" Ye Fan retorted with derisive laughter upon hearing this.


    Yu Lin was almost fuming with rage at Ye Fan''s response.


    Holding a Desert Eagle in his hand, he essentially had Ye Fan''s life in his grasp, but he hadn''t expected Ye Fan not to show any fear of him at all, which infuriated Yu Lin.


    After a moment, Yu Lin said with a dark face, "You really don''t know how high the sky is or how deep the earth is, kid. Do you believe I can blow your brains out with one shot?"


    "Go ahead, shoot!"


    Ye Fan chuckled mockingly. He quite enjoyed this and warned, "I should remind you here that I hate it when someone points a gun at my head the most. I strongly advise you to put down the gun, otherwise, I can assure you that you will die a miserable death later!"


    "Hahahaha..."


    At these words, Yu Lin seemed to have heard the world''s biggest joke.


    He stared at Ye Fan with contempt and said, "Kid, I think you''re scared silly. Right now, I am the executioner, and you''re the fish on the chopping block. If I want to kill you, it''s just a matter of pulling the trigger!"


    "Shoot then!" There wasn''t a trace of fear on Ye Fan''s face.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was utterly unafraid, Yu Lin grew furious: "You bastard, do you really think I wouldn''t dare to kill you?"


    "Shoot!"


    Ye Fan scoffed and, with an austere expression, took a step toward Yu Lin.


    Seeing that Ye Fan dared to approach him, Yu Lin felt a surge of crisis and yelled, "Stop right there, you bastard! Don''t you believe I''ll kill you if you dare take another step?"


    "If you''ve got the guts, just shoot!" Ye Fan took another step forward.


    "Damn it! You really think I''m a pushover, don''t you?"


    As Ye Fan advanced aggressively, Yu Lin couldn''t restrain his rage. Locking onto Ye Fan, he abruptly pulled the trigger.


    Bang!!! Explore more at empire


    In an instant, a spark erupted from the barrel of the Desert Eagle, and a metallic bullet, carrying destructive power, shot toward Ye Fan''s head.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Tang Shishi was completely stunned.


    "The chairman has fired, that guy is done for!"


    "To be expected of the chairman, firing without hesitation. No matter how strong that kid is, in the face of a bullet, he''s bound for the netherworld!"


    The many henchmen saw Yu Lin pull the trigger of the Desert Eagle and were all elated, as if in front of the Desert Eagle, Ye Fan didn''t stand a chance of surviving.


    As the metallic bullet approached, Ye Fan showed not a hint of panic; instead, his face was as undisturbed as an ancient well.


    In full view of everyone, Ye Fan said indifferently, "In the world of martial arts, no fortress is impregnable; only speed is unstoppable!"


    As he finished speaking, Ye Fan suddenly extended two fingers.


    Whoosh¡ª


    As he thrust out two fingers, the metallic bullet was effortlessly pinched by Ye Fan. Despite its immense power, once trapped between Ye Fan''s fingers, it could not advance another inch.


    "What?"


    Seeing Ye Fan pinch the bullet with two fingers, Yu Lin nearly popped his eyes out in shock as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Oh my God! Am I seeing things? This guy actually pinched a bullet with two fingers?"


    "Holy shit! Holy shit! This guy can actually catch a bullet with his bare hands? How did he do that?"


    "Impossible! This is impossible! Catching a bullet barehanded is something only a Martial Arts Grandmaster could possibly do. How old is this kid? How could he be a Martial Arts Grandmaster? Besides, with the Desert Eagle''s immense power, at such a short distance, even a Martial Arts Grandmaster would find it hard to catch a bullet barehanded!"


    In a flash, the office of the chairman was in an uproar as the super henchmen exploded into discussion, their shock no less than Yu Lin''s.


    "How... how did he do it?"


    Tang Shishi covered her sexy red lips in disbelief. She was just an ordinary person, and Ye Fan''s actions completely shattered her conventional understanding of the world.


    When Yu Lin pulled the trigger just now, Tang Shishi was almost scared out of her wits; she feared that Ye Fan''s head would be blown open by one shot from Yu Lin.


    Who could have predicted that, at the moment of crisis, Ye Fan would block the bullet with just two fingers?


    After stopping the bullet, Ye Fan looked at Yu Lin and said, "Is this your skill? It''s nothing much!"


    ```


    "Are you human or a ghost?" Yu Lin''s spine turned cold with fear.


    He had seen monsters before, but he had never seen a monstrous being quite like Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan scoffed coldly, "Whether I am human or ghost is of no consequence to you, you only need to know that the difference between you and me is like that between a god and a mortal!"


    "God... God and a mortal?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s response left Yu Lin dumbstruck.


    "Exactly!" Ye Fan said icily.


    Yu Lin was terrified. He took a deep breath and said viciously, "I don''t care if you''re human or a deity, if you are human, I will slaughter you, if you are a deity, I will slay you!"


    With those words, Yu Lin once again aggressively started shooting at Ye Fan with the Desert Eagle.


    Bang!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    In an instant, several metal bullets crazily shot towards Ye Fan.


    "A futile struggle!"


    Seeing Yu Lin firing again, Ye Fan looked at him with scorn. His hands transformed into a series of blurred afterimages.


    Whoosh!


    Afterwards, Ye Fan spread his hands open, and several metal bullets fell from them.


    "Catching bullets with his bare hands, this kid actually caught the bullets again?"


    "My God! This time it''s not just one, but many, isn''t this kid just too terrifying?"


    "Monster! This kid is a monster!"


    Seeing Ye Fan easily stopping all the bullets, all of Yu Lin''s subordinates were shocked into disbelief.


    "Die, just die for me!"


    Yu Lin was nearly going insane. As a real estate tycoon, he had never been in such a sorry state as he was today.


    Soon, Yu Lin froze because he accidentally discovered that he had run out of bullets.


    "Why aren''t you continuing to shoot?" Ye Fan walked toward Yu Lin.


    There were more magazines in the office desk drawer, but Ye Fan was too close, and Yu Lin didn''t have time to reload. Gritting his teeth, he hurled the Desert Eagle violently at Ye Fan.


    "Go to hell!"


    Having thrown the Desert Eagle, Yu Lin, afraid of dying at Ye Fan''s hands, turned and rushed straight out of the office.


    "Thinking of running? Is it too late?"


    Ye Fan reached out and caught the Desert Eagle that Yu Lin had thrown. He then stepped forward, opened the office drawer, and prepared to replace the magazine.


    "Get out of my way! Get away from me!"


    Yu Lin felt extreme fear in his heart, afraid that he would die at Ye Fan''s hands if he didn''t run fast enough.


    "Quick, make way for the Chairman!"


    Watching Yu Lin desperately flee, the group of elite henchmen dared not block his path; they stepped aside, creating a clear route for Yu Lin.


    And at that moment, Ye Fan had successfully replaced the empty magazine.


    The next moment, Ye Fan picked up the Desert Eagle and aimed at the frantically fleeing Yu Lin.


    "Chairman, run for your life!"


    Someone saw Ye Fan pointing the Desert Eagle at Yu Lin and screamed out in alarm.


    "Run? Can he escape?"


    With Yu Lin in his sights, a playful arc rose on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    The next instant, without any hesitation, Ye Fan resolutely pulled the trigger of the Desert Eagle.


    Bang!!!


    In a flash, a metal bullet burst out, crazily blasting toward Yu Lin.


    ``` S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 260 Request for Fire Support

    yu lin ran as fast as he could, but the metal bullet was even faster.as yu lin dashed out of the office door, a metal bullet shot into his calf, unstoppable as decay meeting fall.


    "ow!"


    struck by the bullet in his calf, yu lin screamed in pain, his body instantly out of control, and he fell heavily to the ground. enjoy exclusive chapters from empire s~ea??h the n?vel(f)ire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "chairman!"


    seeing yu lin get shot and fall, the many thugs on the scene cried out in alarm.


    having brought yu lin down, ye fan sneered, "at this point, do you really think you can still protect his life?"


    "not... dare not!"


    under ye fan''s intense gaze, the thugs were trembling with fear.


    ye fan had just demonstrated the terrifying act of catching bullets with his bare hands, and at this moment, no matter how bold they were, they dared not risk their lives to antagonize ye fan.


    ye fan said with a mocking expression, "not daring? if you don''t dare, then you should hurry up and back off!"


    "go! quick, get out of here!"


    realizing that ye fan was furious, the gang of thugs didn''t dare linger at the scene and one after another, they quickly fled.


    "a bunch of ingrates, all of you come back here!"


    seeing his men fleeing in a rush, yu lin, enduring the intense pain in his calf, yelled out loud.


    by now, he was seriously injured and had lost the ability to escape; if these subordinates ignored him, his fate at the hands of ye fan was easy to predict.


    "every man for himself, yu lin, did you really think they would be foolish enough to risk their lives for you?" ye fan said, moving forward with a cold smile.


    watching ye fan approach, yu lin said with utmost horror, "what... what do you want to do?"


    "what do i want?"


    asked in return by yu lin, ye fan said playfully, "you enjoyed firing that round of bullets just now, didn''t you?"


    speaking, ye fan aimed the desert eagle at yu lin.


    "no... don''t!"


    yu lin, having the desert eagle pointed at him by ye fan, was trembling with cold fear.


    bang!!!


    indifferent to yu lin''s desperate pleas, ye fan trigger-finger remained unflinching as he pulled the trigger once more. a gunshot sounded, and yu lin''s other calf was struck by a bullet, bleeding profusely.


    "ow!"


    both calves shot, yu lin''s face turned a sallow green with pain.


    "you can''t even withstand this much pain? yu lin, you are nothing more than this!" ye fan mocked.


    yu lin knew that ye fan would probably not let him off easily today, so he gritted his teeth and said, "i admit defeat today, just tell me what you want, i can satisfy you! money, cars, houses, even status, fame, and beauties, you can ask for whatever you want!"


    in order to save his own life, yu lin was prepared to give it his all.


    as long as ye fan''s demands were not too excessive, he could meet them all.


    "do you think i care about those things?" ye fan said with a sneer.


    seeing ye fan remain unmoved, yu lin quickly said, "you''re younger than me, you still have plenty of time to squander. don''t act rashly, if you kill me, you''ll gain nothing, but if you let me go, i can bring you ample benefits!"


    "what benefits can you bring me?" ye fan asked with an air of contempt.


    yu lin said directly, "like this, if you let me go, i can give you ten billion, no, thirty billion!"


    "what? thirty billion?"


    hearing the condition offered by yu lin, tang shishi, standing to the side, couldn''t help but become visibly moved.


    she was well aware that for ordinary people, let alone thirty billion, even one billion was a colossal amount.


    in an instant, tang shishi grew anxious; she feared ye fan might be dazzled by the money and be willing to make a deal with yu lin.


    "thirty billion, indeed it''s a tempting number!" ye fan said, stroking his chin with a teasing tone.


    seeing that ye fan was interested, yu lin said with overwhelming joy, "as long as you spare my life, i''ll have my secretary transfer the three billion to you immediately!"


    "then have your secretary transfer it, my card number is 621226..."


    staring at yu lin, a devilish smile curved up the corners of ye fan''s mouth as he directly recited a bank account number.


    "alright, i''ll have my secretary transfer the money to you!" yu lin gritted his teeth.


    the next moment, yu lin pulled out his phone and dialed a number, "xiao ya, transfer the money immediately, the account number is 621226..."


    now, with a net worth of nearly ten billion, it pained yu lin to take out three billion to save his life.


    yet compared to his own life, three billion was trivial.


    if he died, no matter how much money he had, it would all become fleeting clouds.


    ding!


    after yu lin finished the call, ye fan''s phone received a bank transfer message.


    "how about it? is the money in place?" yu lin asked.


    ye fan checked his phone and nodded with satisfaction, "not bad, exactly three billion!"


    "that''s good!" yu lin breathed a sigh of relief.


    then, yu lin turned to a group of thugs not far away and said, "what are you fucking standing around for? hurry up and take me to the hospital!"


    "hold on!"


    just as yu lin was about to escape, ye fan''s teasing voice rang out again.


    "what else do you want?" yu lin''s face changed.


    ye fan chuckled, "although you offered me three billion for your life, i never nodded in agreement. letting a tiger return to the mountain brings endless trouble; do you think i don''t understand such simple logic?"


    "what?"


    thump¡ª


    hearing ye fan''s words, yu lin felt a tightness in his chest, almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood.


    yu lin never expected that ye fan, after taking his money, still didn''t plan to let him go, and he had such a sly move up his sleeve.


    "fantastic!" tang shishi exclaimed as if she had received a great pardon.


    she was terribly afraid ye fan would ignore her after taking yu lin''s money.


    ye fan knew exactly what tang shishi was thinking. he turned his head and smiled, "don''t worry, scum like yu lin deserves death. since he fell into my hands, i naturally won''t let him off easily!"


    "mhm, mhm!" tang shishi nodded joyfully.


    the very next second, amidst yu lin''s terror, ye fan pointed the desert eagle at yu lin''s head.


    yu lin was terrified, knowing that playing nice was no longer an option.


    so yu lin exclaimed through clenched teeth, "kid, you don''t honor the codes of jianghu and go back on your word! let me tell you, if i die, there will be people seeking vengeance for me. when the time comes, not only will you, the kid, die, but especially this tang shishi will have no place to be buried!"


    "oh? are you sure?" ye fan scoffed.


    "sure? hmph! of course, i''m sure!"


    yu lin chose to lay his cards on the table, "kid, you should know, i, yu lin, have not reached this point today without the backing of powerful interest groups. a hero is supported by three gangs; do you really think i have no one behind me? if i die, i guarantee that you will be relentlessly hunted down and will not rest until you''re dead!"


    "interesting!" ye fan was intrigued.


    he understood that yu lin was right; a hero supported by three gangs meant that yu lin had made it to where he was today with someone powerful backing him.


    moreover, with yu lin''s net worth, whoever had his back must be a top figure in central plains. if he simply slaughtered yu lin today without dealing with the influential forces behind him, endless troubles would follow.


    tang shishi said nervously, "big brother ye, what should we do?"


    "no need to rush!" ye fan said with a reassuring smile.


    whoosh¡ª


    just as ye fan was reassuring tang shishi, the cunning yu lin immediately called a number and yelled in desperation, "brother yang, it''s yu lin! i''m currently in my company''s office, and someone has broken in trying to kill me, brother yang, i need fire support, now!"


    "request fire support at once!"

 Chapter 261 No Meetings Without Fate

    "what? someone dared to lay a hand on yu lin?"over the phone, upon hearing yu lin''s urgent cry for help, the person was extremely shocked.


    yu lin said hastily, "yes! brother yang, come and save me quickly! if i''m unfortunate enough to meet a tragic end, please avenge me, brother yang!"


    "hold the other party off, i''m bringing people over to kill my way there!"


    hearing this, yu lin''s face lit up with wild joy, "thank you, brother yang, whether i can live through today is all up to you now!"


    "don''t panic, stabilize the situation, i''m on my way!"


    after finishing, the person hung up the phone, his voice laced with endless rage¡ªclearly, ye fan''s intent to kill yu lin had seriously violated his interests.


    having completed his call for help, yu lin turned to ye fan and arrogantly proclaimed, "kid, did you hear that? brother yang is coming to save me soon. if you dare touch a hair on my head, i''ll make your entire family pay with their lives!"


    "great, the chairman has gotten in touch with president yang, with him here, this kid definitely won''t be able to act recklessly!"


    "that''s for sure, president yang is a superstar tycoon in central plains, his power far exceeds our chairman''s. it''s said that our chairman was brought up by president yang himself."


    "i''ve heard about that, president yang has always been a commanding presence in central plains. if this kid dares to touch our chairman, president yang will surely kill him."


    seeing yu lin successfully call for help, the many thugs who had retreated began to get excited again.


    having been admonished by ye fan, although they had left the chairman''s office, they lay in wait nearby, with many even planning to seize the opportunity to rescue yu lin from ye fan''s grasp.


    "so you''ve called your backup? very good!" ye fan was not frightened but rather exhilarated.


    seeing not a hint of panic on ye fan''s face, yu lin exclaimed in astonishment, "kid, are you not afraid of brother yang coming over to butcher you?"


    "afraid? what''s there to be afraid of?"


    asked by yu lin, ye fan replied with amusement, "haven''t you ever heard of an idiom? it''s called ''once and for all.'' just now, i was actually worrying about how to lure out the big shot behind you because, as the saying goes, ''if the roots are not removed during weeding, the weeds will grow again with the spring breeze.'' this is good, when your powerful supporter arrives, i''ll settle with him, too, to prevent further trouble!"


    what!


    not only was ye fan not afraid, but he also planned to deal with yu lin''s powerful supporter as well?


    hearing these words, yu lin''s pupils constricted, his entire being was immensely shocked.


    "a man''s greed is like a snake that seeks to swallow an elephant; kid, you''re seeking death. brother yang''s methods are far beyond anything you can imagine," yu lin roared furiously.


    ye fan chuckled softly, looking completely harmless as he said, "is that so? then i''m truly looking forward to it! i''ll wait here for him to come today!"


    "good, good, good, you''ve got guts!"


    seeing ye fan fear nothing, yu lin said with a sinister glare, "then just wait here, and when brother yang arrives, we''ll see how you die!"


    enraged! yu lin was utterly enraged!


    not only did ye fan look down on him, who could have expected ye fan to also scorn the powerful figures backing him, greatly infuriating yu lin.


    little did he know that his rapid development in the real estate industry over the years was exactly because he had brother yang''s help.


    if not for brother yang''s assistance, perhaps yu lin would still be an unknown minor character.


    moreover, yu lin knew that brother yang had numerous experts at his side, far beyond his own match.


    thus, in yu lin''s eyes, ye fan''s behavior was playing with fire. once brother yang arrived, ye fan would indeed pay a terrible price for his arrogance.


    "my life is tough, i''m afraid even king yama wouldn''t dare to take me!" ye fan scoffed.


    seeing ye fan so confident, tang shishi became unsettled, "big brother ye, why don''t we just leave? yu lin is already so powerful in central plains city, the person behind him must be even more formidable. if the person backing yu lin comes, i''m afraid we won''t be able to escape!"


    "shishi, don''t be afraid when i''m here," ye fan said with a smile.


    tang shishi said anxiously, "big brother ye, it''s not that i''m scared, i''m worried about your safety. you coming to rescue me today is something i''m already infinitely grateful for; how can i allow you to continue taking risks for me? if worst comes to worst, i''ll just quit my job, pack up my things, and take my mother away from central plains!"


    all these were tang shishi''s sincere thoughts; she truly did not want to cause any trouble for ye fan.


    she was just a girl from an ordinary family, and business tycoons like yu lin already seemed unattainably high to her, let alone the business magnates behind yu lin.


    "it''s okay!"


    ye fan laughed, "shishi, this matter must be resolved once and for all. you should never underestimate these businessmen''s tricks. if we don''t settle with them today, when they seek revenge later, it will be terrifying. even if you flee to the ends of the earth, they might still be able to find you!"


    "after all, ''money talks,'' and in the face of sufficient interests, even your relatives might betray your whereabouts! this time, fortunately, ling''er contacted me in time, so you were spared. if we don''t deal with this issue, when yu lin and the others seek retaliation later, i might not be there next time. how will you cope?"


    "i..." tang shishi was momentarily at a loss for words.


    she knew ye fan was right¡ªif she let yu lin go, and he retaliated, she couldn''t possibly fend him off. s§×arch* the nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    however, tang shishi really didn''t want to trouble ye fan. if something happened to him because of her, she''d feel guilty for a lifetime.


    ye fan laughed, "shishi, you must listen to me on this matter."


    "that... alright then!"


    explore stories on empire


    seeing ye fan''s resolute expression, tang shishi bit her lip and had no choice but to comply.


    "kid, you really don''t give up until you reach the yellow river, huh! do you actually think brother yang is a pushover? i''ll tell you this, compared to brother yang, i''m nothing but a fart!" yu lin said with a cold voice.


    ye fan snorted, "compared to me, aren''t you still a fart?"


    "you..."


    humiliated by ye fan, yu lin was so angry that he was almost blowing smoke from his nostrils.


    taking a deep breath, yu lin said viciously, "stop showing off your sharp tongue here. when brother yang arrives, i guarantee you won''t be able to get away with it!"


    "you really think i''d be afraid of him? that''s utterly laughable!" ye fan said with amusement.


    whoosh¡ª


    whoosh whoosh¡ª


    just then, a fleet of black sedans swiftly arrived at the entrance of yu''s real estate group.


    "look, president yang has come, president yang has brought people over!"


    "president yang is here? great! the chairman is saved!"


    "as long as president yang is here, any crisis can be easily handled, especially this punk. he dared to attack the chairman and disregard president yang, he''s going to pay the price soon!"


    the group of thugs, noticing the arrival of brother yang behind yu lin, were as excited as if they''d been injected with adrenaline.


    "just as expected of my brother yang, so fast, hahaha!" yu lin laughed wildly upon hearing.


    it was as if with brother yang''s arrival, he was certain to remain unharmed.


    "has he finally arrived?"


    hearing the commotion outside, ye fan wore a devilish grin.


    "big brother ye!"


    tang shishi had never seen such a scene before. she nervously clutched the hem of her clothes, fearing that something might happen to ye fan.


    tap tap!


    tap tap tap tap!


    soon after, the elevator doors opened, and a flurry of hurried footsteps echoed closer and closer.


    "who has the guts to lay a hand on yu lin?"


    "dammit, do you not know that yu lin is my man? are you tired of living?"


    before the reinforcements arrived, a thunderous voice erupted through the building.


    in full view of everyone, a group of black-clad men with murderous auras rushed over, led by none other than the real estate tycoon of central plains city, yang shiwei.


    yang shiwei''s face was livid with rage, but having just been beaten to a pulp, his battered appearance was somewhat pitiful.


    seeing yang shiwei bring people over, yu lin eagerly said, "brother yang, you finally made it!"


    "yu lin, who dared to touch you?"


    seeing yu lin''s legs had been shot and were bleeding profusely, yang shiwei was thunderously furious.


    yu lin immediately pointed at ye fan, "brother yang, it was him!"


    "oh? so it''s you, the son of a bitch who harmed yu lin?" yang shiwei followed yu lin''s pointing finger and looked over at ye fan.


    upon recognizing the newcomer as yang shiwei, ye fan jeered, "it''s indeed a small world, president yang. i didn''t expect we''d meet again so soon!"


    "eh? no, that''s not right! fuck! how... how is it you?"


    when yang shiwei clearly saw ye fan''s face, he screamed as if he had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 262 Utterly Thrilling

    "tsk! it seems we really are fated!" ye fan said with a harmless smile.just a moment ago, he was curious about who stood behind yu lin, and he hadn''t expected that yu lin''s backer was none other than the real estate tycoon, yang shiwei, whom he had just dealt with.


    "fated? i have fucking nothing to do with you!" yang shiwei cursed in his heart upon hearing this.


    that was something yang shiwei could only grumble about to himself; he dared not say it out loud in front of ye fan.


    he had already experienced ye fan''s terror firsthand, and if he clashed with ye fan again, he couldn''t guarantee he would come out alive.


    when yu lin saw him, he said with a confused face, "brother yang, what''s going on? turns out you know each other?"


    "met once, not familiar!" yang shiwei said in a stern voice.


    at this moment, yang shiwei cursed all eighteen generations of yu lin''s ancestors.


    you see, yu lin, of all people to provoke, you just had to provoke ye fan, this scourge. aren''t you just asking for trouble?


    just earlier, yang shiwei had nearly died because of ye fan, and after being beaten up by su zhanyun and his men, he immediately went to the hospital to get bandaged and treated.


    little did he know, as soon as his bandages were done, yu lin called him for help.


    yu lin was his man, and over the years, yu lin had brought him quite a few benefits. yang shiwei also treated yu lin as one of his trusted aides, so when yu lin asked for help, he rushed over with people right away.


    but what yang shiwei never dreamed was that the fool yu lin had offended was none other than ye fan.


    on the way here, yang shiwei was wondering who would dare to mess with yu lin nowadays in central plains, with a net worth close to ten billion.


    after seeing ye fan, everything became clear to yang shiwei.


    if this guy even dared to mess with him, then a mere yu lin was nothing to speak of.


    upon hearing this, yu lin said ecstatically, "then it''s great, i beg brother yang to avenge me and kill him!"


    "what? kill him?" yang shiwei exclaimed in shock.


    yu lin nodded seriously, "yes! brother yang, kill him!"


    yu lin had been associated with yang shiwei for two or three decades, and he knew very well what kind of person yang shiwei was. in yu lin''s eyes, as long as he asked, yang shiwei would definitely take revenge for him.


    "have shit for brains, have you? you want me to kill him? i think you''ve gone mad," yang shiwei bellowed.


    after speaking, yang shiwei looked at ye fan and said, "uh, i''m just here to watch the excitement. i''ll be leaving now!" s§×arch* the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    having said that, where else would yang shiwei dare to stay? he turned around, ready to lead his men away.


    "what the fuck! brother yang, what are you doing?"


    seeing yang shiwei actually planning to leave with his men, yu lin was struck as if he had been hit by a thunderbolt on a clear day, completely dumbfounded.


    over the years, he had done a lot of dirty work for yang shiwei, making yang rich beyond measure, and yang had also treated him well, taking care of many of his enemies.


    who could have thought that this time yang shiwei, upon seeing ye fan, would not only curse him but also prepare to leave?


    what exactly was going on?


    for a moment, yu lin was as confused as a monk who couldn''t touch his own head.


    "did i say you could leave?"


    seeing yang shiwei trying to slip away, ye fan let out a cold laugh.


    "mr. ye, you... what more do you want to do?"


    when ye fan spoke up, yang shiwei stiffened and turned around, forcing a smile onto his face as he looked at ye fan.


    under the watchful eyes of everyone, ye fan pointed to yu lin, "he''s your man?"


    "this..." yang shiwei hesitated for a moment.


    being a real estate magnate in central plains, yang shiwei was naturally not foolish. he could tell that yu lin had deeply offended ye fan today. at this moment, all yang shiwei wanted was to sever his ties with yu lin to avoid bringing disaster upon himself.


    ye fan sneered, "what, you''re still not planning to admit it? no matter, i can look into it later, and if i find anything, things won''t be so simple then! president yang, you''ve already seen what i''m capable of, haven''t you?"


    "mr. ye, to tell you the truth, yu lin was brought up by me, but i really didn''t expect him to offend you so recklessly!" yang shiwei said with a stiff scalp.


    "what? mr. ye? you still address him respectfully?"


    when yu lin heard this, it was as if he had been struck by a thunderbolt, feeling a chill rising from his feet to the crown of his head.


    in yu lin''s mind, yang shiwei was one of the top real estate tycoons in the central plains region, and there were very few people who could make him respectful.


    he had never expected that his biggest backer, yang shiwei, would cower in front of ye fan like a grandchild.


    hearing yang shiwei''s response, ye fan nodded slightly, "since yu lin is your man, then the matter should be easy to handle!"


    "mr. ye, i really had nothing to do with this!" yang shiwei pleaded with a distressed face.


    ye fan scoffed, "i''m not a fierce tiger, what are you afraid of?"


    upon hearing this, yang shiwei muttered in his heart: you may not be a fierce tiger, but you are far more formidable than one.


    "shishi, explain the situation to president yang in detail!" ye fan then said.


    tang shishi was startled. ye fan gave her a serious nod, and only then did tang shishi muster the courage to say, "president yang, this is what happened..."


    bolstered by ye fan''s encouragement, tang shishi laid out the full story of how her father had died in a fall and how yu lin had nearly assaulted her in one go.


    "is there actually such a matter?" yang shiwei was shocked after hearing all of it.


    at first, he thought yu lin had simply offended ye fan, but he hadn''t expected that it involved a loss of life.


    although yang shiwei himself was a scoundrel, he had limits and, after hearing tang shishi''s account, even he wanted to furiously denounce yu lin as a beast.


    after causing the death of her father, not only did he not admit it, but years later, he even attempted to assault her daughter. such actions were truly abhorred by gods and men alike.


    with tears in her eyes, tang shishi said, "yes, that''s exactly what happened!"


    "yu lin, you have some nerve!" yang shiwei angrily rebuked.


    panicking, yu lin pleaded, "brother yang, it''s not like he said, let me explain!"


    "explain? what else do you want to explain? this matter won''t tolerate your sophistry; the evidence is irrefutable!" ye fan said coldly.


    the next moment, ye fan threw the desert eagle to yang shiwei, "i''m leaving yu lin to you, you know what to do, right?"


    "i¡­"


    seeing ye fan toss him the desert eagle, yang shiwei was immediately dumbfounded.


    "of course, you can also turn the gun on me!" ye fan said with a teasing smile.


    yang shiwei took a deep breath, feeling unrest in his heart.


    his relationship with ye fan was not good, yu lin was his man, and he could turn the desert eagle on ye fan at any time.


    however, seeing how confident ye fan was, yang shiwei lost his nerve.


    and recalling how easily ye fan had defeated his henchman duan kun, yang shiwei''s hands trembled as he aimed the desert eagle at yu lin, "don''t blame brother yang for being ruthless; blame yourself for offending someone you shouldn''t have!"


    find your next read at empire


    "spare me, brother yang, please spare my life!" yu lin pleaded, terrified to his core as the desert eagle was pointed at him.


    "i''m sorry!" with a hardened heart, yang shiwei was prepared to do away with yu lin.


    yu lin was in utter terror, his face contorted as he said, "brother yang, for all the years i''ve worked for you, please spare me, i was wrong, i admit my mistake!"


    "it''s too late!" yang shiwei said coldly.


    yu lin''s face turned ashen; he knew that with ye fan present, yang shiwei would definitely not let him off.


    in a moment of dire crisis, yu lin bit the bullet, knelt with both knees on the ground, and pleaded to ye fan, "i''m very sorry, mr. ye, it''s my fault, i beg for a chance to make amends, please let me go!"

 Chapter 263 Very Pure and Ambiguous

    thud, thud!having said that, yu lin kowtowed fiercely twice to ye fan.


    "if only i had known then what i know now, why did i ever start!"


    ye fan shook his head, his face showing not a trace of pity. s§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "mr. ye..."


    realizing that ye fan was intent on killing him, yu lin grew even more panic-stricken.


    "yu lin, in your next life be more discerning - not everyone is someone you can afford to offend. goodbye!"


    seeing that ye fan had no intention of sparing yu lin, yang shiwei''s expression turned grave. he gripped the desert eagle, aimed it at yu lin''s head, and pulled the trigger. with a bang, a metallic bullet entered yu lin''s head.


    in full view of everyone, blood splattered; yu lin''s eyes widened in reluctance as he plunged face-first to the ground.


    "my god! president yang actually killed the chairman for that young man?"


    "it''s over, it''s over, yu''s real estate group is doomed!"


    "i never imagined this young man had such a powerful backing, not even president yang can afford to offend him!"


    witnessing yang shiwei shoot yu lin dead, everyone in yu''s real estate group was deeply shocked.


    tang shishi was even more stunned; she hadn''t expected yang shiwei to actually shoot yu lin.


    this was the first time she had witnessed such a bloody scene; the acrid smell of blood in the air made her want to vomit.


    seeing yu lin dead, yang shiwei got the fright of his life; he really hadn''t expected the desert eagle to be loaded.


    just a moment ago, he had merely assumed that the desert eagle was unloaded, thinking that ye fan had intentionally asked him to kill yu lin as a loyalty test.


    who would have thought that with just one pull of the trigger, yu lin would be dead?


    yang shiwei, having weathered many storms, swallowed hard and then said to ye fan, "mr. ye, your mission is accomplished!"


    "well done!" ye fan nodded in satisfaction.


    he had already made up his mind to kill yu lin, a scum like yu lin, if yang shiwei hadn''t killed him, he wouldn''t have let yu lin continue to wreak havoc in this world either.


    with cold sweat on his forehead, yang shiwei said, "um, mr. ye, if there is nothing else, i''ll be taking my leave!"


    "what''s the rush?" ye fan said, displeased.


    yang shiwei couldn''t help but feel nervous, "what else does mr. ye wish to do?"


    "what, you think i''m going to do something to you?"


    ye fan sneered, pointing to the dead yu lin on the ground, "just stay and clean up this mess!"


    "clean up the mess? right, right, i should stay and clean up the mess!" yang shiwei breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    just before, he had thought that after dealing with yu lin, ye fan would be after him next, which frightened him terribly.


    with yu lin now dead, ye fan no longer had any reason to stay.


    he turned to the pale-faced tang shishi and said, "shishi, our revenge is complete. let''s go."


    "okay!" tang shishi''s lips were somewhat pale at this moment.


    sigh¡ª


    watching as ye fan and tang shishi left, yang shiwei finally exhaled in relief.


    afterward, yang shiwei said viciously, "issue my order: from now on, if anyone encounters this ye fan, they must avoid him. whoever disobeys, i''ll kill their entire family!"


    "yes!" a group of his men shouted in unison.


    yang shiwei had realized that ye fan was a truly ruthless character. whoever dared to offend him was bound to meet a very miserable end.


    therefore, yang shiwei placed ye fan at the very top of his mental list of people not to provoke. he swore that he would never choose to offend ye fan in his life.


    drip-drop! drip-drop!


    upon leaving yu''s real estate group, tang shishi''s crystalline tears could no longer be held back, cascading down her cheeks.


    once ye fan noticed, he asked in astonishment, "shishi, you''ve had your great revenge, why the tears? shouldn''t you feel happy?"


    "big brother ye, thank you!"


    tang shishi once again rushed into ye fan''s embrace, holding him tightly as if she feared he would leave.


    find exclusive stories on empire


    "damn!"


    embraced firmly by tang shishi and feeling the astonishing suppleness of her body, ye fan was completely unsettled.


    "big brother ye, you have no idea how much my family suffered over the years! when my father fell to his death, i was still young. we were already poor at that time, and my father''s death plunged us even deeper into poverty! my mother was severely affected and fell ill almost to the point of dying!"


    "my older brother thought we could use my father''s death to get a significant settlement. when i found out, i was heartbroken, but powerless to do anything! the yu family was too powerful and wealthy, we simply could not afford to offend them. we took them to court and sought media help, to no avail!"


    "the failure to bring yu lin to justice became a persistent heartache for my mother, and it was equally painful for me. this matter has weighed down on our family for many years. now that yu lin is dead, i believe my mother will be very happy when she finds out," said tang shishi through her tears.


    having heard tang shishi pour her heart out in one breath, ye fan let out a gentle sigh, understanding why she had recklessly charged out upon seeing yu lin.


    patting tang shishi on the shoulder, ye fan said, "it''s all over now. the days ahead are going to get better and better!"


    "mm-hmm!"


    tang shishi nodded with sobs, looked at ye fan, and said, "big brother ye, i really can''t thank you enough. if it hadn''t been for you, i might never have been able to avenge my father in this lifetime!"


    "it''s nothing! even if i hadn''t stepped in, someone would have taken care of a beast like yu lin," ye fan replied.


    after a pause, ye fan asked, "by the way, shishi, what''s your account number? i''ll transfer the three billion that yu lin gave me!"


    "huh? three billion? i... i can''t take this!" tang shishi quickly objected.


    ye fan firmly stated, "you have to! when your father fell to his death, yu lin didn''t compensate you a single penny. you must take this money!"


    "big brother ye, i really can''t accept it!" tang shishi rejected the offer again.


    ye fan spoke earnestly, "why can''t you? consider this money as compensation for your father''s death. besides, your mother has just recovered. doesn''t she need health supplements to get better? this money will be perfect for buying those for her!"


    "but surely that doesn''t require three billion!" tang shishi blinked her eyes.


    as a schoolteacher who also studied law, tang shishi had inquired before and learned that for an accidental death like her father''s, even if they had won the lawsuit, they would have received at most only three to four hundred thousand.


    receiving three billion from ye fan all at once was unimaginable for her.


    after persistent persuasion from ye fan, tang shishi agreed to accept three hundred thousand, but when it came to providing her bank account, ye fan directly deposited one million into it.


    he knew that with her kind heart, tang shishi would never accept the full three billion, so ye fan donated the rest in tang shishi''s name to a charity.


    after seeing tang shishi safely back at school, ye fan finally exhaled and said, "what a morning it''s been; i''m worn out."


    beep-beep!


    just as ye fan was feeling relaxed, a call from the little queen, wei ziyi, came in.


    "ziyi''s call?" seeing the caller id, ye fan expressed his surprise.


    pressing the answer button, ye fan smiled and said, "ziyi, aren''t you supposed to be going for a screen test at the film set? how do you have time to call me?"


    "brother ye fan, i just got the news that the screen test has been delayed till the afternoon!"


    on the other end of the call, wei ziyi''s voice conveyed her exhilaration as she giggled and said, "brother ye fan, two hours apart, and i miss you so much! it just so happens i''m free now. should we meet up? remember, i said any way you''d like. let me quietly tell you, brother ye fan, i have a uniform here!"


    what! any way of meeting up, and she even has a uniform?


    hearing her words, images of wei ziyi''s young and stunning physique sprang to ye fan''s mind. under wei ziyi''s playful enticement, ye fan involuntarily swallowed hard, feeling an intense heat surge within him.

 Chapter 264 Has Ye Fan Gone Mad?

    "it seems like brother ye fan is smitten!"feeling ye fan''s hesitation on the other end of the phone, wei ziyi couldn''t help but smirk slyly.


    "ahem!"


    having his thoughts read by wei ziyi, ye fan quickly coughed, "not at all! i have something to do this morning, so let''s not meet up. see you later!"


    he had come to realize that wei ziyi, this young lady, was utterly obsessed with him, and she always teased him whenever they interacted.


    ye fan found it hard to imagine if he would, over time, mistakenly cross the line with wei ziyi.


    to avoid anything terrible happening, ye fan decided not to see wei ziyi for a short period.


    "brother ye fan, wait a second!" realizing ye fan was about to hang up, wei ziyi hastily called out.


    ye fan asked with surprise, "is there anything else?"


    "brother ye fan, if you don''t want to meet, that''s fine, but do you have to hang up on me? by the way, there''s a concert later, could you please come with me?" wei ziyi went straight to the point.


    "a concert?"


    upon hearing this, ye fan hesitated for a moment, "ziyi, i''m sorry, but i''m just not interested in that!"


    by now, ye fan was totally scared of wei ziyi. he was afraid she''d use the concert as a pretense to lure him out and then... do unspeakable things.


    "brother ye fan, how could you be like this? it''s so boring going alone; please, i''m begging you to come with me! i promise, i won''t do anything inappropriate to you!" wei ziyi pledged earnestly.


    confronted with wei ziyi''s pleading, ye fan furrowed his brows and asked, "is that so?"


    "mhm, for real, absolutely for real!" wei ziyi nodded seriously.


    "let me think about it!"


    ye fan stroked his chin. coincidentally, he had no plans for the day, and having not seen wei ziyi for many years, he was indeed looking forward to catching up with her.


    then, ye fan said solemnly, "ziyi, let me be clear first: i''m a decent man, and you''re not allowed to lay a finger on me. if you agree, i''ll accompany you!"


    ye fan had already experienced wei ziyi''s influence in the country. should there be any hint of romance between them, and if fervent fans witnessed it, he could already picture a mob stripping the roof off his house.


    "alright, i agree!" wei ziyi chuckled.


    in her heart, she thought, i will agree now, but whether i''ll keep my hands to myself later depends on the situation, and then it won''t be up to you.


    with wei ziyi''s assurance, ye fan asked, "alright, where should we meet?"


    "brother ye fan, come to huanghe road. i''ve already sneaked out!" wei ziyi laughed.


    "okay, i''m on my way!"


    ye fan drove his rolls-royce cullinan expeditiously towards central plains huanghe road.


    "brother ye fan, over here!"


    as soon as he arrived at huanghe road, he saw a girl in the flower of her youth waving her arms not far away.


    ye fan was taken aback. the girl wore a mask and sunglasses, and she was wrapped in an overcoat as tight as a rice dumpling. if wei ziyi hadn''t greeted him, he wouldn''t have recognized her.


    "isn''t this a bit excessive?" ye fan said, half-laughing and half-crying, as he approached wei ziyi.


    wei ziyi got into the passenger seat and laughed, "brother ye fan, if i didn''t disguise myself, do you think i could have gotten out of the hotel?"


    "that''s true!"


    thinking of the thousands of frenzied fans outside the earl hotel, ye fan had an epiphany.


    checking the time, wei ziyi said directly, "brother ye fan, hurry, let''s go to times square. the concert is about to start!"


    "okay!" ye fan nodded.


    driven by ye fan, the two of them reached central plains times square in record time.


    "sorry! the concert has already started, no entry allowed!"


    following wei ziyi''s lead, ye fan jogged all the way to the concert entrance, only to be stopped by the security staff.


    wei ziyi said irritably, "come on, why are you so rigid? rules are meant to be broken, and we''re alive and well. besides, we bought vip seats, so we should have some privileges, right?"


    "i''m sorry, even if you have purchased vip seats, if you didn''t arrive before the concert started, entry is still prohibited," the head of security stated.


    slap!!!


    no sooner had the head of security finished speaking than wei ziyi pulled out a stack of rmb from her pocket and slapped it into his hand.


    wei ziyi stared at the head of security, "is that enough?"


    "this..." the head of security was stunned on the spot.


    he never expected wei ziyi to suddenly give him a stack of cash. based on his experience, this stack of hundred-yuan bills was at least ten thousand yuan.


    seeing the head of security hesitate, wei ziyi reached into her pocket again, and another stack of rmb was slapped into his hand, "is that enough?"


    "enough, enough, enough!"


    seeing wei ziyi fork out money again, the head of security''s face was flush with smiles like a daisy in bloom.


    the next moment, the head of security said, "distinguished guests, please follow me!"


    "captain, this isn''t according to the rules, is it?" a young security guard said, taken aback.


    the head of security scowled and barked, "they are vips, and therefore, they have privileges. anyway, the concert has just begun, what''s wrong with being a little late? get out of my way!"


    after being scolded by the head of security, the young security guard dared not utter another word.


    "please, this way!" after scolding the young guard, the head security''s sycophantic smile returned.


    he knew well he was breaking the rules, but the money wei ziyi offered was too much to ignore.


    "brother ye fan, let''s go!"


    having successfully bribed the security staff, wei ziyi chuckled with glee.


    ye fan couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "well look at you! now you know how to win people over."


    "of course, these years haven''t been spent in vain," wei ziyi said, full of pride.


    under the lead of the chief security officer, ye fan and wei ziyi successfully entered the concert venue.


    as soon as he arrived at the concert venue, ye fan was shocked by the scene before him. he saw a vast concert hall with tens of thousands of seats¡ªall of which were occupied.


    ye fan exclaimed, "what a grand scale!"


    in ye fan''s memory, only those superstar singers could sell thirty to fifty thousand concert tickets in china.


    it was not simple for a mere concert to attract tens of thousands of people.


    after all, there''s a fundamental difference between a concert held by a superstar singer and one held by a pianist.


    "brother ye fan, you may not know this, but today''s the debut concert of the top rising star in our country''s piano circle, master chen chen. i''ve met master chen chen before¡ª he''s really handsome, with over ten million followers on weibo. this is his first concert, and there were tens of thousands of seats. the tickets sold out online in less than ten minutes¡ªall ten thousand of them!" wei ziyi explained.


    ye fan nodded in amazement, "hearing you talk about him, this master chen chen does seem pretty impressive!"


    whoosh¡ª¡ª


    right after ye fan finished speaking, the stage lights at the concert venue suddenly lit up, revealing a handsome man in a suit already seated at a piano.


    "wow, master chen chen!"


    upon seeing the young man on stage, the entire concert hall, filled with tens of thousands, erupted in excitement.


    "wei chen, wei chen!" sear?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "wei chen, i love you, i want to have your monkey babies!"


    many female fans, with stars in their eyes, even rushed out of their seats towards the stage, only to be stopped by the security staff when they got close.


    "this is really madness!" ye fan exclaimed.


    the young man on stage, who was the top rising star in the country''s piano circle, wei chen, spoke into the microphone, "thank you, everyone, for coming to my debut concert. please keep quiet, now, and enjoy this musical feast!"


    "no problem, chen chen, just go ahead and play!"


    as wei chen spoke, everyone in the large venue gradually fell silent.


    pling!


    pling, pling!


    then, under the watchful eyes of everyone, wei chen''s hands, smooth as white jade, danced across the piano keyboard, and beautiful notes instantly filled the venue.


    "wow wow wow! it sounds so good, wei chen, you really are my idol!"


    "yeah! it sounds incredible, my ears are about to get pregnant!"


    experience new tales on empire


    as the notes rang out, the venue once again became rowdy.


    "flight of the bumblebee?" ye fan said in surprise upon hearing the notes.


    wei ziyi asked in astonishment, "brother ye fan, you know ''flight of the bumblebee''?"


    "yeah, i know a bit about it," ye fan replied with a smile.


    ''flight of the bumblebee,'' a classic orchestral piece also known as ''flight of the bumblebee,'' is one of the famous works of the russian composer nikolai rimsky-korsakov.


    the impact of ''flight of the bumblebee'' has been profound; because of its extremely fast melody, it is often chosen to showcase the technical skills of musical instruments like the piano and the violin.


    in ye fan''s memory, playing ''flight of the bumblebee'' required lightning-fast fingers and wild rhythm, which made it hard for many to bring out its true charm. what surprised ye fan was that wei chen, known as the top rising star in the country''s piano circle, chose this piece as his opening number.


    pling, pling!


    pling, pling, pling, pling!


    with everyone''s eyes on him, wei chen on the stage slowly closed his eyes, his hands moved like lightning across the piano keys, filling the hall with a sense that a swarm of bees from the highlands was enveloping the place.


    "wow! isn''t that a bit too explosive?"


    "amidst master chen chen''s music, i feel like i''m in the midst of a massive swarm of bees!"


    many fans gasped in admiration, and quite a few pianists looked at wei chen with a touch of respect in their eyes.


    clearly, the ''flight of the bumblebee'' played by wei chen had conquered many.


    pling, pling!


    pling, pling, pling, pling!


    as the notes continued to fill the air and exclamations of amazement were heard, more and more people looked at wei chen with admiration.


    after the piece ended, everyone was silent for a long time, unable to snap back to reality.


    wei ziyi said in shock, "wei chen truly is a musical genius. when i saw him last time, his piano skills weren''t this strong, but after some time without seeing him, his abilities have improved a lot. brother ye fan, what do you think of this piece?"


    "to be honest, it wasn''t that amazing!"


    when wei ziyi asked, ye fan answered truthfully, "it''s not hard to pick up ''flight of the bumblebee,'' but to express the wild and exhilarating artistic conception is as difficult as climbing to heaven. for the past hundred or two years, countless people have challenged the peaks of ''flight of the bumblebee,'' but sadly, all have ended in failure!"


    "it''s evident that wei chen has a good foundation in piano, but ultimately, he cannot reach the heights achieved by the ancients. if i were to give a grade, it would barely pass!"


    what! a barely passing grade?


    whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    as he spoke, the entire concert hall turned their gaze onto ye fan, all shocked.


    this guy, he actually said that the piece played by the top rising star in the country''s piano circle was just so-so, and only worth a barely passing grade?


    this kid must have lost his mind!

 Chapter 265 Excitement of the Crowd

    at this moment, even wei chen, who had finished playing, couldn''t help but frown, as he looked down at ye fan with a hint of displeasure on his face.he was recognized as a genius in the domestic piano field, and today was his national concert debut. he had planned to stun the audience with "flight of the bumblebee," a classic piece, but never expected someone would say his performance was mediocre. how could wei chen not be angry?


    "what? mediocre? barely passing?"


    hearing ye fan''s response, wei ziyi was completely stunned.


    clearly, she had not expected ye fan to make such an evaluation.


    in front of everyone, ye fan nodded and said, "that''s right! barely passing! my assessment is very fair, because many senior pianists can only bring out about eighty percent of the ''flight of the bumblebee''s'' artistic conception, and for him to achieve sixty percent at his age is already quite good!"


    "really?" wei ziyi was utterly bewildered.


    although she was the little queen of the music scene, she knew very little about piano. in her view, wei chen''s performance of "flight of the bumblebee" was excellent, more than enough to stun the audience.


    ye fan murmured, "that''s how it is!"


    whoosh!


    seeing ye fan dare to criticize wei chen publicly, the entire concert hall immediately erupted, especially a group of wei chen''s female fans who glared icily. they wished they could devour ye fan alive.


    "nonsense, do you even understand music? how does a bumpkin like you qualify to evaluate master chen chen? i think you''re just trying to show off and be controversial!"


    "hmph! i think he''s just trying to show off too. nowadays, people go to any lengths for fame, they don''t even care about losing face, it''s disgusting!"


    "kid, hurry up and apologize to master chen chen, or if you don''t, watch out¡ªi''ll break your damn teeth with one punch!"


    in a flash, the crowds were seething with anger. if not for wei chen sitting on the stage, they would have loved to rush up and give ye fan a beating on the spot. continue your saga on empire


    "show off? not at all!" ye fan shook his head, with everyone staring at him.


    at this moment, ye fan had not expected his candid assessment to provoke so much hostility.


    then, ye fan said, "if you''re dissatisfied with my assessment, you can ask the music masters here at the scene!"


    "ask your mother''s head!" someone cursed directly.


    "hurry up and apologize to master chen chen, or else i''ll beat the crap out of you!"


    "right, apologize, apologize immediately!"


    many people at the scene thought that ye fan was just trying to leech off wei chen''s popularity. they rolled up their sleeves, ready to rush up and give ye fan a thrashing.


    "ha! not even allowed to give an evaluation? what can you do to me if i don''t apologize today?"


    even a clay buddha has three parts fire, and with the crowd staring him down, ye fan was livid.


    his evaluation was indeed fair and in no way underestimated wei chen; who could have anticipated that a bunch of fans who didn''t understand music would all become so agitated.


    "you won''t apologize, huh? well, today i''m going to beat you until you do!" s~ea??h the nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "right, beat this guy until he apologizes, take him down!"


    "beat him to death!"


    seeing that ye fan still refused to apologize, a group of people surged with killing intent, rushing toward ye fan.


    "calm down! please, everyone, calm down!"


    just as the crowd was about to start throwing punches at ye fan, wei chen suddenly spoke up from the stage.


    "master chen chen, don''t stop us, today we must teach this ungrateful bastard a harsh lesson!"


    "exactly, he must be taught a lesson!"


    the crowd was nearly exploding with rage¡ªye fan dared to openly humiliate their idol wei chen, which was simply an invitation for trouble.


    realizing the situation was about to spiral out of control, wei chen frowned, "thank you everyone for your deep affection for wei chen, but i urge everyone to remain calm. today is my very first concert debut in the nation, and i don''t want any trouble to break out at my concert!"


    "this..."


    hearing wei chen''s words, a group of people reluctantly stopped in their tracks.


    indeed, today was wei chen''s first concert debut in the nation. if they were to attack ye fan, they would be ruining wei chen''s event. if word got out and it became a hot topic in the media, it would surely damage wei chen''s reputation.


    "kid, consider yourself lucky!" many people glared at ye fan viciously.


    faced with the unfriendly stares of the crowd, ye fan scoffed but didn''t respond.


    he understood one thing: if a dog bites you for no reason, you can''t honestly bite back like a dog, can you?


    after calming the many fans, wei chen then slowly turned to ye fan, "sir, you just claimed that my performance of ''flight of the bumblebee'' was barely passable. however, in the domestic piano community, many music predecessors have said that my rendition could reach a score of nine out of ten. could it be that your musical attainment is even better than mine?"


    "indeed, if a perfect score is ten points, then wei chen''s ''flight of the bumblebee'' could indeed reach nine points!" many piano masters present nodded in agreement.


    "got anything to say, kid?"


    seeing that many music masters thought wei chen''s ''flight of the bumblebee'' could reach nine points, the fans started to clamor again.


    "nine points? ha! you really are shameless!"


    at these words, ye fan sneered, "the true artistic conception of ''flight of the bumblebee'' is almost impossible for anyone in the world to play. even those top antiques of the world can only achieve an eight-point level of artistry. yet, you claim your performance can reach nine points¡ªyour skin must be thicker than the city walls!"


    "you..." wei chen was instantly enraged by ye fan''s mockery.


    he was regarded as the top of the new generation of pianists in the country, with countless people marveling at his piano talent.


    from childhood, he had grown up amidst everyone''s admiration and shock¡ªye fan was the first to dare say he had thick skin.


    taking a deep breath, wei chen said indignantly, "it seems, sir, that your musical attainment is far superior to mine!"


    "i know a thing or two about music," ye fan retorted with a jesting smile.


    "a thing or two?"


    hearing this, wei chen felt profound disdain for ye fan.


    he couldn''t believe that ye fan understood music. in his view, if ye fan had any understanding of music, he wouldn''t have said that wei chen''s ''flight of the bumblebee'' was just passable.


    moreover, ye fan was about his age, most likely clueless about music.


    those fans were right earlier; ye fan just wanted to leech off his fame for popularity. people like that made him feel disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    with all eyes on him, ye fan''s lips slightly curled as he said, "indeed! when it comes to music, i know a thing or two! and even if it''s just a little, it''s still much better than you!"


    "what? better than me by a lot?"


    at these words, wei chen was practically fuming with anger.


    he was the top new generation pianist in the country and even on the world stage, his musical talent was unparalleled.


    he never expected that within central plains, someone would dare to not take him seriously, and this made wei chen erupt with fury.


    the next second, with a cold shout, wei chen barked, "is that so? since you claim that my ''flight of the bumblebee'' is barely passable, then please, take the stage and give us a performance. i would very much like to witness your piano artistry!"


    upon hearing wei chen''s words, tens of thousands of fans in the audience became righteously indignant.


    "yeah! kid, isn''t your musical expertise supposed to be better than master chen chen''s? if you''ve got the skills, then go play something!"


    "exactly! you''ve got to walk the walk, not just talk the talk. who can''t boast?"


    "what are you waiting for? go on! if you''ve got the guts, take the stage! what are you standing there for? tsk, tsk, don''t tell me you''re chickening out!"

 Chapter 266 Aggressive

    "play a piece? is that necessary?"confronted with wei chen''s direct challenge, ye fan scoffed, shaking his head.


    as the junior pavilion master of the oldest sect, the medicine god pavilion, ye fan had long mastered music theory. when he had said earlier that he was somewhat familiar with music, that was purely modesty.


    moreover, today was wei chen''s national concert debut, and if ye fan stepped in, it would look like he was trying to upstage the host.


    if he slapped wei chen''s face, it would stir up a hornet''s nest, which was not ye fan''s intention at all.


    "what? not necessary? kid, i think you''re just chickening out. if you''re gonna concede, just say it straight. stop posturing here!"


    "exactly! in my opinion, this kid doesn''t know the first thing about music. when he said he ''somewhat understands,'' he was just talking big." sear?h the n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "pah! why do we have to run into such a person at a concert? you''ve completely ruined the mood. kid, you really disgust me!"


    in a flash, thousands of people cast disdainful looks at ye fan, their hearts filled with contempt for him.


    wei chen sneered, "isn''t that boring, your excellency? you dare to critique my ''flight of the bumblebee'' as barely passing but won''t dare to perform on stage. if that''s how it''s going to be, then don''t blame me for being rude to you! security!"


    "master chen chen!" a group of security personnel swiftly charged up.


    wei chen pointed at ye fan and ordered, "kick him out! my concert doesn''t need such trash!"


    "yes, master chen chen!"


    at wei chen''s command, numerous security personnel with grim expressions directly charged at ye fan.


    "wait!"


    seeing wei chen getting angry and about to strike at ye fan, wei ziyi hurriedly called out.


    wei chen looked at wei ziyi in astonishment, "little sister, what is it?"


    "wei chen, it''s me!"


    to protect ye fan, wei ziyi hurriedly took off her mask and sunglasses, revealing her stunningly beautiful face to the public.


    "little queen?" wei chen was shocked to see wei ziyi''s true face.


    "wow, look everyone, isn''t that wei ziyi, the little queen of the music scene?"


    "oh my god! it really is her. what is the little queen doing here?"


    "no way, looks like the little queen is in cahoots with this guy. could it be that she''s planning to ruin master chen chen''s event?"


    following wei ziyi''s reveal of her true face, the concert venue erupted in shock. countless people were stunned.


    wei ziyi quickly explained, "wei chen, brother ye fan didn''t mean any harm. let''s just let this go, okay?"


    "let it go?" wei chen''s face began to sour.


    he wasn''t very close to wei ziyi, but as fellow members of the music circle, they had met several times before.


    in the country, wei ziyi was the highly exposed little queen with a popularity far beyond his own.


    now with wei ziyi stepping forward to speak for ye fan, it left wei chen in a difficult position.


    if he gave face to wei ziyi, today was his national concert debut. if word got out, would it mean that anyone could boldly disparage him?


    if he didn''t give face to wei ziyi, after the concert, who knows how many of wei ziyi''s fervent fans would attack him? the consequences would be severe either way.


    ye fan waved his hand and said, "ziyi, you don''t need to cover for me. what i said was simply the truth!"


    "brother ye fan, don''t say anymore!" wei ziyi hurriedly exclaimed.


    the next moment, wei ziyi again addressed wei chen, "brother ye fan didn''t mean any harm, please don''t take it to heart."


    in wei ziyi''s mind, ye fan knew nothing about music, and she feared that his offhand critique had infuriated wei chen, which could very well result in ye fan being kicked out of the concert.


    "this¡­" wei chen hesitated.


    "what about the little queen? does being a little queen grant her the right to bully others? if this kid doesn''t give an explanation today, he''s doomed to be thrown out!"


    just when wei chen was uncertain, an elderly voice rang out, and a venerable figure slowly emerged from backstage at the concert.


    "it''s elder wei, elder wei has arrived!"


    "damn! it really is elder wei, i didn''t think that for master chen chen''s concert debut, elder wei would personally come to support him!"


    "of course! after all, master chen chen is elder wei''s own grandson, with his grandchild''s debut, elder wei would certainly be there to lend his support!"


    suddenly, the concert venue was once again swept up in a commotion, and many looked at the elder with reverence in their eyes.


    wei shixian, born into a domestic musical family, possessed exceptional talent from a young age and achieved great success in the piano world, known as a living fossil-level figure domestically; wei chen was none other than wei shixian''s own grandson.


    at present, wei shixian had informally become the authority of the domestic piano scene. he not only served as the chairman of the domestic piano circle but was also the vice president of the imperial capital music academy, with a lofty and unparalleled status.


    when wei shixian made his appearance, countless people felt a surge of respect.


    "grandfather!"


    seeing wei shixian walk out, wei chen''s face showed respect.


    wei ziyi''s eyes widened in shock; she never expected that such a small incident would actually bring out wei shixian, an old antique of the national music circle.


    walking up to the crowd, wei shixian pointed at ye fan and said, "today is chen chen''s concert debut in the country, how can he suffer such unwarranted insults from others? even if you are the little queen, you cannot bully others with your position!"


    "elder wei, i didn''t bully anyone!" wei ziyi said anxiously.


    "humph! really?"


    wei shixian expressed dignified displeasure, looking at ye fan he said, "you truly are a calf unafraid of tigers. are you not aware of chen chen''s status in this country? how dare you question chen chen''s piano skills, what qualifications do you have? let me tell you, chen chen''s talent is incomparable; that ''flight of the bumblebee'' he played just now definitely deserves nine points!"


    "nine points? tsk! i was wondering why wei chen, so young, could be so thick-faced. turns out he has an old fellow like you backing him up!" ye fan scoffed.


    discover stories at empire


    "it''s over! completely over!"


    hearing ye fan refer to wei shixian as an old fellow, wei ziyi turned pale, knowing that ye fan was finished, and even if she intervened, it would be of no use.


    "how impudent!"


    "daring to show disrespect to elder wei, have you grown tired of living?"


    seeing ye fan show disrespect to wei shixian, many fans were incensed.


    wei shixian spoke in a cold voice, "impudent boy, to think you do not take this old man seriously, you''ve got guts! but, arrogance requires capital, boy, today i give you two choices: one is to perform on stage to prove your strength, the other is to apologize to chen chen and then get out of the concert venue!"


    "otherwise, be careful i expose you nationwide, shaming you into infamy!"


    "trying to intimidate me?" ye fan sneered.


    wei shixian''s expression darkened as he said, "the time given to you is not much."


    "do you think i have no temper?"


    under wei shixian''s gaze, ye fan scoffed, "didn''t you notice i was reluctant to go on stage just now because i didn''t want to wreck your event? believe it or not, if i go on stage, both you and your grandson will lose face!"


    "arrogance!"


    "audacity!"


    hearing ye fan''s words, many in the audience loudly rebuked him.


    "you think you can wreck the event? well then! please take the stage and let us witness your musical talent!" wei shixian said with a cold smile.


    in his view, ye fan was not yet thirty, and even if he were a musical prodigy, he would still be far from capable of ruining the event.


    with his grandfather wei shixian backing him up, wei chen confidently said, "kid, don''t waste any more time. if you''ve chickened out, then hurry up and get lost!"


    "right, get lost!"


    "if you''ve chickened out, hurry up and scram, don''t be like an annoying fly buzzing around here!"


    at the concert, tens of thousands of fans disregarded wei ziyi''s authority and started heckling ye fan.


    "me, back down? ridiculous! do you really think i have nothing up my sleeve? fine! since you want to make things uncomfortable, today i''ll let my ability show you what real music is all about!"


    feeling forcefully targeted by wei shixian and wei chen, ye fan''s eyes flashed coldly.


    the next moment, ye fan took confident steps towards the grand piano on the high stage.

 Chapter 267 A Skill Displayed, Astonishing All Present

    "brother ye fan!"seeing ye fan getting serious, wei ziyi called out anxiously in front of everyone.


    ye fan turned his head and smiled slightly, "ziyi, don''t worry about me, prepare to welcome this musical feast!"


    "pretentiousness!"


    seeing ye fan''s confident demeanor, wei shixian''s old face was filled with scorn.


    currently, his reputation in the country was formidable, and he had an extremely deep perception and understanding of music; even he would not dare to tell others what real music was using just his strength.


    after all, on the world stage, there were many strong pianists emerging; his abilities could only shine in the country, and on a global scale, his musical attainments were simply not enough to dazzle anyone.


    "acting mysterious!" sneered wei chen as well.


    ye fan was young, and he did not believe that ye fan had a deep understanding of music to surpass his own abilities. find exclusive stories on empire


    "an ignorant kid who dares to perform on stage, truly doesn''t know the meaning of the word ''humiliation''!"


    in the eyes of the tens of thousands of people at the scene, ye fan was just someone with an undeserved reputation; compared to wei chen, he was like the difference between a firefly and the bright moon.


    under the watchful eyes of many, ye fan calmly stepped onto the stage and approached the piano.


    "haven''t touched this thing in a long time, it really brings back memories!"


    ye fan muttered to himself as he sat at the piano bench and gently brushed the piano keys.


    then, ye fan placed his hands on the piano keys and closed his eyes, seemingly searching for the status of years past.


    "looking the part, but once he starts playing, it''ll all fall apart!" s§×arch* the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    seeing ye fan''s appearance of a sage, wei shixian scoffed at him, not recognizing ye fan''s musical talent.


    tens of thousands of people at the venue stared at ye fan for a minute, and seeing that ye fan still did not make a move, they all grew impatient.


    "are you able or not, kid? what are you dawdling for? if you''re scared just admit it, don''t waste everyone''s time here!"


    "kid, i don''t think you can do it, just get off the stage quickly!"


    "exactly, you''re bound to disgrace yourself all the way back to your grandmother''s house today, hahaha..."


    suddenly, a group of people burst into laughter; their gazes playful, looking at ye fan as if he were a crude novice unable to perform on stage.


    ding!


    just as the crowd was utterly disdainful of ye fan, his hands suddenly moved, and a beautiful note instantly resonated in all directions.


    "what?"


    hearing this prelude, wei shixian, who had been full of disdain for ye fan, suddenly stiffened his old face, his aged eyes going round as if he had seen a monster.


    when a master makes a move, you''ll know if they have it.


    wei shixian, with his profound musical insight and skill, felt goosebumps all over his body from just the prelude played by ye fan.


    he said in shock, "could it be that i was wrong? is this kid a peerless genius that has not emerged before?"


    "a peerless genius?"


    hearing this, wei chen''s expression changed drastically; he had never seen his grandfather describe someone in such a way.


    ding ding ding ding!


    in an instant, ye fan''s hands danced rapidly on the piano keys, and a series of beautiful yet fierce notes echoed throughout the grand concert venue.


    "how...how is this possible?"


    hearing the notes that ye fan continued to play, wei chen''s body shuddered with cold, and he was so shocked that his mouth gaped open.


    as the top emerging pianist of the domestic scene, the continuous notes played by ye fan made him realize that ye fan had not lied, his strength was far beyond his own.


    defeated, he was defeated, and his defeat was thorough and complete.


    just now, when he played "flight of the bumblebee," it was purely for the purpose of a sensational performance, as long as it was moving and wild enough.


    from ye fan''s notes, he actually heard an elevation of artistic conception, something that even his grandfather, wei shixian, could not achieve.


    what is artistic conception?


    artistic conception is when, accompanying the player''s performance, images corresponding to the notes involuntarily appear in the mind.


    at this moment, under the performance of ye fan''s notes, images had already begun to form in wei chen''s mind.


    in those vast and boundless highland ravines, the buzzing of bees was rising from deep within the chasms, and the sound grew more and more intense, as though countless bees were rushing out of the abyss, wanting to sweep across the entire land.


    "my god! such a strong artistic conception, how did brother ye fan do it?"


    as ye fan played, wei ziyi, who was nervous for ye fan, showed a face full of shock on her tender little face.


    she was indeed the little queen of moon altar; although wei ziyi knew very little about piano, she could tell that ye fan''s rendition of "flight of the bumblebee" had outclassed wei chen right from the intro.


    it was too astonishing; wei ziyi was truly overwhelmed.


    she had never expected that ye fan could play the piano, and moreover, that he was exceptionally skilled.


    "what''s going on? why are there all these images appearing in my mind? what is this?"


    the many baffled spectators were all stunned; like wei chen, they too had scenes of highlands and bottomless abysses forming in their minds, which left them completely astounded.


    "artistic conception! yes, this is artistic conception!"


    the audience included some pianist grandmasters, and when the power of artistic conception emerged, they suddenly stood up from their seats with a start.


    looking around, these grandmasters had faces full of shock, with some so stunned that their mouths formed "o" shapes, like hippopotamus, big enough to stuff in a large watermelon.


    ordinary spectators didn''t know what artistic conception represented, but as grandmasters of the piano, they were very clear: it was something they were all desperately seeking throughout their lives.


    in the world of piano, to play a piece pleasingly to the ears is to be known as a first-class expert.


    if someone could play a piece that leaves the listeners'' hearts refreshed and their spirits full, that person could be called a master.


    above a master is the pianist grandmaster. to reach the master level, one must grasp the power of artistic conception, and once successful, one can establish a school and stir up a storm in the world.


    in the world, grandmasters of piano are as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns, many of which only have a vague understanding of artistic conception, among whom wei shixian is one.


    wei shixian, gifted by nature, only after many years of contemplation in the world of piano, sensed a hint of the power of artistic conception.


    now, wei shixian could only let the power of artistic conception blossom within the pieces he was familiar with, creating images in the minds of his audience.


    what was shocking was that, despite his young age, ye fan let just a few notes conjure up images in the minds of thousands in the concert hall; this skill was simply terrifying.


    this kind of skill was unprecedented and unmatched, enough to dazzle through the ages.


    "yes, artistic conception, such a strong artistic conception!" wei shixian''s old face was filled with shock.


    from the very first note that ye fan struck, he knew ye fan was no ordinary person, and as more notes from ye fan revealed themselves, wei shixian understood that ye fan was an extraordinary expert that had not appeared in the world.


    "wow, how well this kid is playing ''flight of the bumblebee''! i feel like my ears are going to get pregnant!"


    "you''re a dude, how can you get pregnant?"


    "so what if i''m a guy? can''t my ears get pregnant? screw you!"


    at this moment, countless spectators who had previously looked down on ye fan were showing faces full of shock, all completely stunned by ye fan''s introductory performance of "flight of the bumblebee."


    "impossible! this can''t be! how can he use the power of artistic conception so adeptly?"


    watching ye fan continue to play on the stage, wei chen''s self-esteem suffered a huge blow, his face as grey as death; in front of ye fan, he couldn''t muster any resistance.


    "brother ye fan, you''re too amazing, aren''t you?" wei ziyi''s beautiful eyes flickered continuously.


    meanwhile, ye fan on the stage was oblivious to what others were talking about; he was immersed in the music, continuing to play.


    with one move, he astonished all around!

 Chapter 268 Super Subversion, Super Madness

    shock, the entire venue was in shock.at this moment, within the grand concert hall, the gazes of tens of thousands fixated on the passionately performing ye fan on the stage; their looks had taken on a new flavor.


    just a moment ago, they all thought ye fan was full of pretense, nothing but a bronze player, never anticipating that in a blink of an eye, this bronze would transform into a king.


    powerful, incredibly powerful, so strong it was infuriating.


    especially for a group of music masters, they took sharp breaths of cold air; in ye fan''s presence, they couldn''t even muster the slightest resistance in their hearts.


    however, there were also many die-hard fans of wei chen at the scene, and although their faces showed shock, their mouths began to lash out at ye fan.


    "fuck! that''s so unpleasant to hear, i say you better get off the stage, you''re polluting my ears!"


    "isn''t that the truth? what the hell are you playing? master chen chen plays divine sounds, but what you''re playing is clearly shit!"


    "with just this level, you dare brazenly say you want to teach us what real music is, aren''t you afraid of laughing our teeth out!"


    even so, at this moment someone raised a middle finger towards ye fan on the platform, wanting to disturb his passionate performance.


    after all, in their hearts, wei chen was the new generation''s ceiling in the nation''s piano circle; ye fan''s musical skill surpassing wei chen, that was a situation they absolutely could not accept.


    "shut up, all of you shut up!" elder wei wei shixian immediately scolded.


    "elder wei!"


    seeing wei shixian actually telling them to shut up, many of wei chen''s die-hard fans were instantly dumbfounded.


    wei chen also looked at wei shixian in surprise: "grandfather!"


    "don''t talk, listen with your heart!" wei shixian said solemnly.


    "yes, grandfather!" wei chen nodded.


    seeing that even the venerable wei shixian had spoken, the group defending wei chen had no choice but to shut their mouths, fearing they might anger elder master wei.


    ding ding ding ding!


    ding ding ding ding ding ding!


    on the stage, after a brief prelude, ye fan''s hands suddenly sped up, moving so fast that they were hard to see, while the notes in the hall became even more ferocious.


    instantaneously, an image emerged in everyone''s mind.


    explore hidden tales at empire


    on that vast, boundless plateau, there was a deep abyss from which a buzzing arose, stirring beneath, while on the plateau''s grassland, herds of sheep and cattle, frightened by the raucous buzzing, scattered in panic.


    "what''s happening?"


    in the scene, a herdsman watching over the scattering flocks and herds in shock, approached the abyss and peered down.


    the next moment, a terrifying scene nearly made the herdsman faint on the spot.


    it was a swarm of bees surging towards the sky from the deep abyss, massive in scale and overwhelming in presence.


    ten thousand! fifty thousand!


    a hundred thousand!


    under the lead of a gigantic bee queen, countless bees burst out from the abyss, sweeping across the entire land.


    the bees in the swarm were so numerous that as they rushed towards the sky, the whole sky darkened as if the end of days was near.


    "so many bees, so many bees!"


    caught up in the artistic conception, someone in the concert hall thought it was real and couldn''t help but scream.


    ding ding ding ding ding ding!


    ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding!


    ye fan didn''t notice the shock of tens of thousands in the concert hall; he was completely immersed in "flight of the bumblebee."


    the images kept forming in the minds of tens of thousands; when the dense swarm of bees reached high into the sky, it created a scene of spectacular proportions, blotting out the sun.


    "my god! what on earth is happening? where did all these bees come from?"


    "run, run for your lives!"


    on the plateau, as herdsmen beheld the scene, they were so terrified that they started to run for their lives.


    if an ordinary person is stung by a bee, not only is it painfully unbearable, but the sting site will also swell up and take a long while to heal.


    one bee is bad enough, let alone an entire sky-blanketing swarm.


    no need to think too much, if one were attacked by a swarm of bees, even the world''s strongest man would probably have to endure inhuman pain and die.


    buzzzzz!


    the bee swarm on the plateau went berserk, spiraling in the sky in a truly spectacular display. s§×ar?h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    then, countless bees charged toward the ground below, where vegetation withered wherever they passed, and herds of cattle and sheep were attacked, instantly reduced to piles of bones, as if locusts had ravaged the land, eerily horrifying.


    "what a terrifying artistic conception!" wei shixian, the living fossil of the piano world, couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    having lived much of his life, wei shixian had seen world-class top pianists, but in his opinion, although the artistic conceptions created by these world-class pianists were clear and distinct, compared to the grand scene created by ye fan, they were simply not worth mentioning.


    wei chen said with a shocked face, "grandfather, this guy is way too amazing, isn''t he?"


    born into a musical family, wei chen had been immersed in the musical teachings of wei shixian since childhood, in his eyes, his grandfather''s musical accomplishments were at their peak.


    but at this moment, wei chen felt that his grandfather, wei shixian, was insignificantly weak in front of ye fan.


    "it''s not just amazing, it''s simply demonic! even i, i''m afraid, am nowhere near one-tenth of his musical talent!" wei shixian exclaimed in admiration.


    "what? elder wei actually said his own talent is not even one-tenth that of this kid?"


    upon hearing this, who knows how many people showed expressions of shock.


    they had vaguely guessed that ye fan''s musical talent was superior to wei shixian''s, but they hadn''t expected wei shixian to admit that he was less than one-tenth as talented as ye fan.


    "wow! brother ye fan, you''re too amazing!"


    just a moment ago, wei ziyi was sweating bullets for ye fan, but when she heard wei shixian''s assessment, she felt relieved, her delicate face lit up with excitement.


    pling!


    pling pling pling!


    at the next moment, "flight of the bumblebee" under ye fan''s performance reached its first climax, with a significant change in both the notes and the tone.


    the artistic conception was reborn, and in the minds of the audience, more swarms of bees surged from the abyss of the highlands, merging with the frenzied bees in the sky.


    ten thousand! a million!


    ten million!


    there were simply too many bees; tens of millions, even hundreds of millions gathered together, making the phrase "blot out the sky" seem inadequate to describe.


    the sky, dark and grey!


    the land, cold and deathly!


    countless herders showed fear on their faces, shaking uncontrollably, all of them terrified of being targeted by the swarms.


    pling!


    pling pling pling!


    as ye fan played feverishly, each note struck a chord with the listeners.


    super fast!


    super frenzied!


    super intense!


    super overturning!


    in comparison, the "flight of the bumblebee" that wei chen played before simply did not make the cut, lacking impact, merely pleasant to the ear.


    in contrast, ye fan''s "flight of the bumblebee" not only had an auditory impact on the audience but also provided an unparalleled sense of upheaval.


    particularly the speed of ye fan''s playing left everyone dumbfounded.


    the furious notes shot out like bullets, sharp and soul-stirring.


    in no time at all, who knows how many people were stunned by ye fan.


    even some felt a violent shiver run through them as if struck by a bullet, their souls trembling.


    terrifying, this scene was just too terrifying.


    countless people stared at ye fan on the stage, full of awe.


    they understood deeply that there was no need to compare further; the superiority of this "flight of the bumblebee" was clear.

 Chapter 269 Too Lit, Too Explosive

    "how could this be? why do i feel that his music is full of intensity?"staring at ye fan on the stage, wei chen, hailed as the foremost of the new generation in the domestic piano world, was gradually becoming stupefied.


    the flight of the bumblebee played by ye fan was just too ferocious, ferocious to a bizarre extent.


    each note seemed to not enter the ears but to bore into the brain, into the heart, causing a chilling terror and hair-raising fear.


    it was on fire, truly on fire!


    exploding, it was truly exploding.


    under ye fan''s performance, wei chen''s whole body broke out in goosebumps; this level of mastery was far beyond his reach.


    "too terrible, this kid''s musical prowess is too terrible!"


    many music masters at the concert were expressing amazement; they were all subdued by ye fan''s musical prowess.


    in their eyes, each of ye fan''s notes was as torrential and fierce as a storm, uncontrollably making their hearts race and, during the climactic stages, giving them a feeling of almost suffocating.


    "i can''t take it anymore, i can''t! ahhh!!!"


    a beautiful woman with a weak heart let out a loud cry, her face filled with horror as she fainted.


    "i can''t take it either!"


    following that, a middle-aged man howled and collapsed onto the ground, bleeding from all seven orifices. sear?h the nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "quick, get them to the ambulance on standby!"


    seeing this scene, wei chen''s eyelids twitched wildly.


    today was his national concert debut. to ensure everything went without a hitch, wei chen had already contacted the local hospital to prepare ambulances, ready to rescue any audience members who might suffer sudden illnesses.


    "oh my god!"


    there were foreigners in the audience who exclaimed in shock upon seeing people fainting and falling ill due to ye fan''s music.


    "horrible! it''s really fucking horrible! please stop playing, i''m about to throw up my breakfast!"


    "yes, yes! it''s terrible, kid, didn''t you see people fainting because of your awful music?"


    "ptooey! it''s unbearably awful, get down from there right now!"


    in the audience, there was no shortage of wei chen''s die-hard fans seizing the opportunity to lash out at ye fan. seeing people falling ill and being taken to ambulances, they took the chance to attack ye fan.


    buzz buzz!


    buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    as they were criticizing ye fan, a buzzing sound of bees began to fill everyone''s ears, and from the concert windows, large numbers of bees had somehow flown in.


    ten! a hundred!


    a thousand!


    in the blink of an eye, at least a thousand bees had swarmed into the concert from outside.


    "fuck! bees, where did these bees come from? am i hallucinating?"


    "bees, really bees, am i seeing this right?"


    "oh, dear me! did this kid''s rendition of flight of the bumblebee actually attract real bees?"


    at this moment, seeing the huge influx of bees into the concert, wei chen''s loyal fans were all stunned and bewildered.


    some were even so shocked that their mouths hung agape, their jaws nearly shattering on the floor.


    "it''s bees, actual bees!" wei shixian also cried out in horror.


    "playing one tune and stirring the bees! isn''t this kid just too abnormal?"


    seeing this scene, many of the music masters internally felt a surge of shock and awe.


    they knew that the bees they had seen earlier were due to the artistic conception of ye fan''s performance, that the overwhelming swarms were illusory and non-existent.


    who could have thought that in just a moment, real swarms of bees were actually attracted by ye fan''s playing.


    "wow! brother ye fan actually attracted bees, he''s really amazing!" exclaimed the little queen wei ziyi in astonishment.


    unbeknownst to them, as thousands onstage were shocked, people outside the concert were even more astounded.


    at this very moment, on a road five kilometers away, a beekeeper slowly brought his van to a stop.


    he stepped out of the vehicle with a look of joy: "the weather is really nice today, hoping for a good harvest!"


    as he spoke, he opened the trunk and lifted the beehive out from it.


    however, the moment he opened the beehive, his bees rushed towards the concert venue as if bewitched.


    "my bees, my bees!"


    seeing his bees suddenly swarming into the sky, the beekeeper was completely baffled.


    "come back! all of you, come back to me!"


    the beekeeper screamed hoarsely, but to no avail; the bees didn''t even glance at him and disappeared without a trace.


    not only that, but a team of firefighters had entered an old neighborhood three kilometers away from the concert.


    an elderly man advanced and said, "you finally made it!"


    "sir, what exactly happened?" the lead firefighter stepped forward and asked.


    the elderly man slapped his thigh and said, "don''t even mention it! our neighborhood is old and has no property management. a beehive appeared at the entrance of the complex a long while ago. at first, nobody cared, but when we realized it was an issue, the beehive had already grown large. now there are more and more bees in that hive, and several elderly people and children have been stung!"


    "where is the beehive?" the lead firefighter inquired.


    the elderly man replied, "it''s at the north gate; i''ll take you there!"


    following the old man''s guidance, the firefighters arrived at the northern entrance of the old neighborhood.


    "the beehive is right there!"


    once they reached the north gate, the elderly man pointed to the beehive from a distance.


    "captain, that''s no small hive!" one firefighter exclaimed in shock.


    looking over, they saw a beehive hanging above the north gate, buzzing with bees flying around it. on closer inspection, there were at least several hundred bees, each one quite large.


    with their years of firefighting experience, they knew that being stung by such large bees was extremely painful, and severe cases required hospital treatment.


    the lead firefighter declared, "we can''t let these bees wreak havoc. suit up in protective gear, prepare the equipment, we need to annihilate them!"


    "yes, captain!" the firefighters shouted in unison.


    buzzing noises filled the air.


    just as the firefighters were preparing to deal with the giant beehive, a massive number of bees swarmed out of it as if responding to a call and flew rapidly towards the direction of the concert.


    "what... what is happening?"


    seeing the bees decisively abandon their nest and fly out, the bewildered firefighters did not understand what was going on.


    stay tuned for updates on empire


    scenarios like this were countless. many bees that had been collecting nectar from roadside flowerbeds suddenly panicked, and then decisively flew up towards the sky.


    meanwhile, outside the concert venue, a group of security personnel were dumbfounded.


    "bees, where did all these bees come from?"


    the security captain, having never seen such a scene, spoke with a firm expression, "close the windows and all passages, we absolutely cannot let these bees enter and harm the audience!"


    "captain, are you serious?"


    upon hearing the security captain''s orders, many of the security staff had difficulty swallowing their saliva.


    "i... damn it¡­"


    the security captain had just finished speaking when he looked up and saw countless bees diving towards the concert venue. it would be disastrous to close the windows and passages now, as they could very well be stung to death by the swarm.


    "captain, maybe we should withdraw!" a young security officer said bitterly.


    the security captain turned pale, feeling helpless, and declared, "retreat! we must retreat. if we don''t, we''re all done for!"


    without considering the lives of thousands at the concert, the security captain hurriedly led his team away from the scene, making an urgent call for help.


    "what? what did you say? wei chen''s music concert at times square is under attack by a swarm of bees?"


    at this moment, inside the central plains public security bureau, the duty officer who received the distress call was completely stunned.


    over the years, she had received calls about all sorts of emergencies: suicides by jumping into rivers, brawls, murders ¨C you name it. but an attack by bees? this was a first for her.


    "yes, it''s an emergency, an absolute emergency!" the security captain cried out urgently.


    whoosh¡ª


    whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    as the security captain made his frantic plea for help, one bee after another charged into the concert venue, creating a scene of utter chaos.

 Chapter 270 Shocking the Entire Audience

    "so many bees, so many bees are rushing in!""hurry, get down, don''t get stung by the bees, with so many bees, if you get stung, i''m afraid someone might die."


    "oh my god! what the hell is going on? where did all these bees come from?"


    seeing an innumerable swarm of bees surging toward the concert venue, the tens of thousands of people there stirred up a commotion, with many of them breaking into a run, trying to escape the scene.


    but no sooner had they reached the exit than they saw a massive flood of bees coming from all directions, completely blocking the exits, plunging the crowd into utter despair.


    "look, so many swarms of bees! have the bees gone mad? what are they gathering here for?"


    "who knows! but, as far as i know, today is an important day for master chen chen''s music concert, could it be something is happening inside?"


    "can it be? are these bees attracted to the music? are they here for the concert?"


    outside times square, seeing so many bees gathered together left countless people dumbfounded.


    "everyone, keep still, these bees won''t harm people!"


    inside the concert venue, wei shixian, living legend of the piano world, quickly noticed this fact.


    "it seems the bees really won''t harm people, everyone stay calm!" a music master shouted.


    hearing this, the previously agitated crowd was no longer as panicked, and soon they noticed that the bees indeed weren''t harming anyone. instead, after entering the concert venue, all the bees headed straight for the stage where ye fan was performing.


    read latest chapters on empire


    a thousand! ten thousand!


    a hundred thousand!


    within a matter of minutes, the number of bees at the concert venue was no less than a hundred thousand, a sight both astonishing and horrifying.


    most shocking of all, the bees came before ye fan and remained still in midair, as respectfully as ancient subjects before their emperor.


    "these bees were actually summoned by this guy, could it be that his performance of ''flight of the bumblebee'' actually resonated with the bees?" s~ea??h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "it seems so, this guy''s musical skills are so profound that they even resonated with the bees, which is simply terrifying!"


    "if i hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, i would never believe someone could make bees resonate with their music!"


    watching this scene, countless people''s eyelids twitched wildly, as they were thoroughly conquered by ye fan''s musical achievements.


    especially those who had earlier criticized ye fan to defend wei chen; they looked like they had just eaten dead flies, their expressions extremely unsightly.


    wei shixian exclaimed, "empty mountain birdsong, this is akin to the spectacle of empty mountain birdsong!"


    "empty mountain birdsong? grandpa, what is ''empty mountain birdsong''?" wei chen asked in shock.


    wei shixian spoke with a solemn expression, "according to ancient records, in ancient times, there was a musical prodigy who took an ancient zither to a deserted valley and played at will. hearing the prodigy''s zither music, countless birds in the valley gathered around him. this event caused a huge sensation back then!"


    "therefore, this event was recorded in ancient texts and honored as ''empty mountain birdsong,'' representing the ultimate pinnacle of music performance. i had only heard about it and had never seen it before, but to think that i would witness such a spectacle in my lifetime, even if i were to die now, this life would be worth it!"


    "what?" wei chen was profoundly shocked.


    after a pause, wei chen asked incredulously, "grandpa, are you saying he has reached the same level as the ancient prodigy?"


    "indeed!" wei shixian nodded solemnly.


    then he explained, "look, the piece he played today is ''flight of the bumblebee.'' in just a few minutes, he attracted so many bees and caused them to resonate. isn''t this the same kind of spectacle as the empty mountain birdsong? frankly speaking, his musical skills might even surpass those of the ancient musical prodigy!"


    "really?" wei chen was completely astonished.


    wei shixian said sternly, "really? hmph! you''re underestimating him! you should know, the ancient prodigy played in an empty valley where the birds could naturally hear the music! but this is different, this here is central plains times square, a bustling shopping center, a place that''s inherently noisy!"


    "to be able to attract so many bees in such a noisy environment within a few minutes, do you think his musical skills are not stronger than the ancient prodigy''s?"


    "this..." wei chen was stunned.


    taking a deep breath, wei shixian continued, "now i finally understand why he said your performance of ''flight of the bumblebee'' barely passed. if we go by the standards of the sages from ancient times, your rendition indeed barely passes. even if i played it myself, i could only score an eight!"


    "and him?" wei chen asked in shock.


    "ten! it has to be ten!"


    wei shixian said earnestly, "even the composer of ''flight of the bumblebee'' doesn''t understand this piece as well as he does. this young man has played it to a level that no one can match!"


    "my god!" wei chen was so shocked he didn''t know what to say.


    if it had not been for his grandfather''s personal assessment, wei chen would have scoffed at the idea.


    but his grandfather, wei shixian, was an extremely authoritative pianist in the country. hearing such an evaluation of ye fan from wei shixian, wei chen was greatly shaken.


    to think that ye fan, a young man just like him, had a musical talent that far surpassed his own by miles.


    compared to ye fan, it was ye fan who was the number one among the young generation in the nation''s piano circle. in front of ye fan, he amounted to nothing.


    clang clang!


    in the midst of everyone''s shock, a simple ending signified the conclusion of this ''flight of the bumblebee'' performance.


    huu¡ª


    having finished an exhilarating rendition of ''flight of the bumblebee,'' ye fan finally relaxed.


    he slowly opened his eyes and said, "i haven''t touched a piano in many years, my hands are a bit rusty, i guess i must have played with just ninety percent flavor."


    "what? only ninety percent flavor?"


    as soon as these words came out, who knows how many people let out gasps of amazement.


    if ye fan playing ''flight of the bumblebee'' at ninety percent already turned people''s world upside down, what kind of sensation would there be if ye fan played at his full capability?


    "pretend, keep pretending!" someone shouted disbelievingly.


    "what did you say? i''m pretending?"


    hearing this, ye fan sneered, and under the gaze of the crowd, he reached into his pocket and actually pulled out a cigarette.


    "what is he going to do?"


    seeing ye fan take out a cigarette, the tens of thousands of people present were all astonished.


    the next moment, ye fan laid the cigarette on the piano keys, and a shocking scene occurred.


    the cigarette had barely touched the piano keys before it suddenly started to smoke, and the next second, a stream of white smoke rose, revealing that the cigarette had actually been lit.


    wow!


    seeing the cigarette ignited by the piano keys, the large venue was boiling over like an earthquake had struck in an instant.


    "holy moly! what did i just see? a cigarette actually lit by piano keys? am i seeing things?"


    "oh my god! how could a cigarette be lit by piano keys? could it be because the kid played so fast that the piano keys got hot enough to light a cigarette?"


    "exactly, it has to be that, definitely that!"


    in that instant, bursts of exclamation were nonstop.


    watching the frenzied crowd, ye fan''s lips curled up into a slightly devilish smile. he looked at the person mockingly and asked, "tell me, am i still pretending now?"

 Chapter 271 Continuous Shock

    "you... you..."witnessing how fast ye fan could play the piano, fast enough to light a cigarette on the keys, the person who had criticized ye fan was dumbfounded on the spot.


    subsequently, ye fan waved his hand, and the dense swarms of bees on the stage retreated to both sides as if they understood ye fan''s command.


    ye fan''s gaze locked onto the pale-faced wei chen and said, "you indeed have some talent on the piano, but you are still greatly inferior to the ancient sages. the evaluation i gave you just now was barely passable, do you accept that now?"


    "i..." wei chen opened his mouth, his face bitter.


    how could he have known that ye fan was grading him based on the standards of the ancient sages? if he had known that ye fan''s evaluation was gauged by those standards, he wouldn''t have dared to challenge him.


    now, not only did he fail to regain his dignity, but he was also slapped in the face, figuratively, by ye fan. sea??h th§× n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ye fan snickered, "what? still not convinced? if not, we can choose another piece and compete again!"


    "no!"


    seeing ye fan''s eager demeanor, wei chen hastily waved his hand and said, "i am convinced, truly and sincerely convinced!"


    "are you sure you''re convinced? no need to force yourself, just say it if you''re not!" said ye fan with a teasing expression.


    under ye fan''s scrutiny, wei chen''s forehead oozed with sweat: "really convinced, truly convinced!"


    he had been utterly defeated by just "flight of the bumblebee," and his grandfather, wei shixian, had said that ye fan''s abilities might even be stronger than those of the ancient sages.


    if he continued to compete with ye fan now, he would probably end up in the media, becoming the laughingstock of the whole country.


    "holy shit! master chen chen said what? he''s convinced? no way?"


    "what do you mean no way? didn''t you see his skills on display? not only is master chen chen no match for him, but even elder wei, wei shixian, might not be his opponent!"


    "yeah! that kid is terrifyingly strong, probably only those world-class piano prodigies could match him!"


    in an instant, not only was wei chen truly and sincerely convinced, but also all the thousands of spectators on the scene were left speechless.


    when ye fan''s abilities were revealed, they all knew that from the beginning to the end, ye fan had not been showing off, he genuinely possessed the skill.


    "now that your grandson is convinced, do you have anything else to say?" ye fan looked at wei shixian.


    wei chen was his own grandson, and if elder wei, wei shixian, hadn''t instigated the matter, he would not have stepped forward to play "flight of the bumblebee."


    under ye fan''s intense gaze, wei shixian''s expression was somber, and he bowed deeply, saying, "senior, earlier it was my rashness. here, i formally apologize to you!"


    "what? elder wei is actually apologizing to this kid?"


    "if that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that this kid''s musical talents surpass those of elder wei?"


    witnessing wei shixian bow and apologize to ye fan, the thousands of people had their eyelids twitch in astonishment; they had not expected wei shixian to feel inferior in front of ye fan.


    at this thought, the shock in their hearts was as overwhelming as waves crashing against the shore.


    a guy who looked to be in his twenties possessed piano talents that made the older generation bow their heads; was this world not too crazy?


    "to know one''s faults and be able to change is very commendable, well done!" ye fan nodded, choosing not to pursue the matter any further.


    "you are right to criticize, senior!" wei shixian kept his head lowered respectfully.


    though obstinate, he was no fool; he understood that ye fan''s abilities far surpassed his own.


    there is a hierarchy in learning, and a specialization in the arts! even though ye fan was younger, his abilities far exceeded his own, and he was worthy of being addressed as "senior."


    amidst the shocked gazes of the crowd, ye fan turned to wei ziyi and said, "what are you still dazed for? let''s go!"


    "ah? are we leaving now, brother ye fan?" wei ziyi came back to her senses in disbelief.


    ye fan said annoyed, "what else? are we going to stay here and get blocked for photos?"


    "oh!"


    wei ziyi then realized what was happening, she didn''t say much else, put on her mask and chose to leave with ye fan.


    ye fan was right, the concert had caused a huge stir because of him, and surely someone had filmed the whole thing. if they didn''t leave now, someone would definitely block ye fan from leaving.


    after all, today was the debut concert of wei chen, the number one piano prodigy in the country''s piano circle, and among the audience were plenty of media and reporters.


    ye fan usually kept a low profile, and if this were reported, it would definitely cause unnecessary trouble for his life.


    "senior!"


    seeing ye fan start to leave, wei shixian called out urgently.


    ye fan, hearing wei shixian''s call, couldn''t help but quicken his pace.


    without looking back, ye fan shouted, "sorry, i don''t take disciples! also, i''ve got diarrhea, see you if fate allows it!"


    with those words, ye fan vanished from the scene like a puff of smoke.


    "diarrhea?"


    hearing ye fan''s reply, wei shixian was completely baffled.


    so you just don''t want to accept disciples, is there really a need to make up a diarrhea excuse?


    this is really not befitting of a master!


    "brother ye fan, do you need paper for your diarrhea?"


    as soon as they left the concert venue, wei ziyi quickly took out a pack of tissues from her pocket.


    "are you dumb?"


    at her words, ye fan gave wei ziyi a flick on the forehead.


    "ow, brother ye fan, you''re so heavy-handed, it hurts so much!" wei ziyi said, covering her head with a look of grievance.


    ye fan said, "didn''t you see how elder wei was staring at me, his eyes shining, like a single man who had been alone for decades seeing a peerless beauty, so thirsty? if we hadn''t left, do you believe that in less than thirty seconds, he would definitely have run over to kneel before me and beg to be my disciple?"


    "ah? elder wei was going to kneel before you to be your disciple?" wei ziyi was flabbergasted. your journey continues with empire


    ye fan chuckled, "what? don''t you believe it?"


    the reason he made a quick escape was that ye fan had seen the look in wei shixian''s eyes, something he had encountered more than once before.


    if he hadn''t left, wei shixian would have certainly knelt down to ask to become his disciple in pursuit of higher piano achievements, not knowing that this was what ye fan hated most.


    "believe it, of course, i do! brother ye fan, your piano skills are outstanding, elder wei must have been completely won over by you!" wei ziyi replied.


    wei ziyi had been deeply shocked when ye fan played "flight of the bumblebee." having become the little queen of the music scene, she had met countless piano masters, but only ye fan had truly dazzled her.


    she could feel that even a music expert like wei shixian would feel inferior before ye fan.


    ye fan teased, "that''s right! let''s get out of here quickly, in case elder wei catches up!"


    "mm-hmm!" wei ziyi nodded immediately.


    as the little queen, she appeared at wei chen''s concert with ye fan, and to rescue ye fan, she took off her mask today to defend him, regardless of the consequences.


    if the paparazzi from the entertainment industry caught this, they would definitely make a big deal out of it, which wei ziyi disliked.


    whoosh¡ª


    just as ye fan was about to whisk wei ziyi away, a maserati quattroporte suddenly blocked their path.


    "may i ask where mr. ye is headed?"


    suddenly, a voice as beautiful as the sound of heaven rang out, the door of the maserati quattroporte opened, and a graceful figure stepped down from the driver''s seat.

 Chapter 272 Utter Contempt

    "miss xu!"seeing this graceful figure, ye fan was very surprised because the person who came was the beautiful and intelligent xu ruoxuan.


    since last time he helped the su family recover eighty million in payment, ye fan had not had any dealings with xu ruoxuan at all, and he would never have imagined that xu ruoxuan would come knocking at this time.


    xu ruoxuan gave ye fan a straight look and then glanced at wei ziyi as if by accident, "it seems like mr. ye is quite popular with the ladies recently."


    "popular with the ladies? cough! miss xu, don''t misunderstand, ziyi is just my sister!" ye fan hurriedly explained.


    "ziyi?"


    upon hearing this, xu ruoxuan stared at wei ziyi in surprise, "could this be wei ziyi, the little queen of the music scene?"


    "that''s me! is there a problem?" wei ziyi admitted her identity openly.


    after wei ziyi admitted it, xu ruoxuan was even more surprised, "i had heard that the little queen had a special relationship with mr. ye, and seeing it today, it''s indeed so!"


    "it seems like nothing escapes miss xu''s eyes within central plains, may i know what brings you here to find me?" ye fan asked straightforwardly.


    for some reason, xu ruoxuan, this woman, always gave ye fan a very dangerous feeling. every time he saw xu ruoxuan, he couldn''t help but feel wary.


    last time xu ruoxuan came to the su family, she helped suppress su tianlong before supporting su ruoxue, making ye fan owe her twice, which made him regard xu ruoxuan differently.


    with a light laugh, xu ruoxuan said, "mr. ye, don''t misunderstand. i didn''t come especially for you. i had business to attend to at times square today, and i just happened to run into mr. ye! by the way, mr. ye, there will be a business summit tonight in central plains, attended by many business magnates, and i would be honored if mr. ye could grace us with his presence!"


    "a business summit?" ye fan said in surprise.


    xu ruoxuan smiled, "that''s right! in central plains, we host a business summit annually and today it happens to be hosted by my xu family."


    "alright. i''ll discuss it with ruo xue when i get back, and if ruo xue is interested, i will let you know in advance, miss xu!" ye fan said.


    xu ruoxuan nodded, "no problem! mr. ye, see you tonight!"


    "see you tonight!" ye fan smiled politely.


    after xu ruoxuan left, wei ziyi curiously asked, "brother ye fan, who is she? not only is she beautiful, but her gaze is also so probing¡ªit felt like she could see right through me!"


    "her name is xu ruoxuan, and she''s currently the helmsman of the central plains xu family!" ye fan introduced.


    "what? she is xu ruoxuan?"


    upon hearing xu ruoxuan''s full name, wei ziyi, the little queen herself, let out a scream on the spot.


    seeing wei ziyi so excited, ye fan looked puzzled, "what? you know her?"


    "know her! of course, i know her!"


    wei ziyi''s eyes sparkled, "brother ye fan, you might not know, but there are only a little over a hundred globally recognized individuals with high iq, and our country only has two spots, and xu ruoxuan is one of them!"


    "oh?" ye fan was full of surprise.


    he knew the high-iq community was very rare, but he had not expected there to be only two recognized high-iq individuals in the country, let alone that xu ruoxuan was one of them.


    suddenly, ye fan looked at xu ruoxuan with even more respect.


    wei ziyi nodded earnestly, "i''ve long heard that she''s both beautiful and intelligent¡ªnow that i''ve met her, she''s just as impressive as the rumors said!"


    "now that you mention it, i''m also quite surprised!" ye fan chuckled.


    wei ziyi spoke solemnly, "no wonder just one look from her made me feel exposed! by the way, brother ye fan, where are we going next?"


    "it''s almost noon now, where else would you want to go? of course, everyone goes their separate ways to find their own mothers!" ye fan joked with a smile.


    hearing this, wei ziyi''s face fell, "ah? really, brother ye fan, you''re sending me back?"


    "of course, you have to go back. you just exposed your identity at the concert, and it must have been caught by someone with an agenda. the two of us going to the concert together today, if it gets out, it''s bound to cause a scandal, so you better hurry back and think of how to deal with the scandal!"


    "besides, if you and i were seen together too often, it would surely be detrimental to your reputation!" ye fan said seriously.


    wei ziyi pouted, "i''m not afraid of people gossiping about me!"


    "well, i''m afraid!"


    ye fan rolled his eyes in exasperation, "if your sister-in-law sees it, even with ten mouths, i probably couldn''t explain it away!"


    "alright then!" wei ziyi looked aggrieved.


    ye fan chuckled, "don''t be sad, there will be plenty of chances to hang out in the future!"


    "brother ye fan, i heard that you men all like black stockings, is that true?" wei ziyi suddenly asked.


    ye fan replied, taken aback, "why are you asking that?"


    "brother ye fan, don''t ask so many questions, just answer me!" said wei ziyi, with a sly tone.


    ye fan stroked his chin and gave a wicked smile, "i''m afraid there isn''t a man under heaven who can resist the temptation of black stockings!"


    "really? then next time we meet, i''ll wear something from the parisian noble house for you to see!" wei ziyi said excitedly.


    "parisian noble house?"


    upon hearing this, ye fan couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    he subconsciously glanced at wei ziyi''s fair legs, and the image of wei ziyi wearing parisian noble house stockings appeared in his mind, instantly unsettling ye fan completely.


    he had no doubts that if wei ziyi were to wear parisian noble house stockings, she would certainly charm all who saw her.


    "brother ye fan, are you looking forward to it?" wei ziyi asked, her cheeks blushing.


    ye fan quickly waved his hands, "looking forward to what? you''re my sister, why would i look forward to you wearing parisian noble house? okay, okay, i''ve got things to do, i''ve got to go!"


    after saying that, where dared ye fan stay any longer. his mouth feeling parched, and with a dry tongue, he quickly fled the scene.


    "hmph! brother ye fan, you''re someone with lecherous thoughts but no guts!"


    watching ye fan''s retreating figure, wei ziyi''s youthful face broke into a smile, looking extremely pretty.


    watching ye fan''s figure getting further away, wei ziyi teased, "brother ye fan, i really will wear parisian noble house for you next time, let''s see if you can keep yourself under control then!"


    ...


    ye fan really hadn''t expected that wei ziyi, despite her young age, would tease him like that. after leaving wei ziyi, ye fan quickly headed to the su corporation and told su ruoxue about xu ruoxuan''s invitation.


    "what? xu ruoxuan invited you to the central plains summit?" su ruoxue was extremely shocked.


    seeing su ruoxue so shocked, ye fan asked in surprise, "ruoxue, is this central plains summit that prestigious?"


    "it''s more than just prestigious!"


    su ruoxue said with a solemn expression, "to attend the central plains summit, one has to be an elite from central plains. each year, the summit is hosted by a super family clan and many prestigious families as well as provincial officials attend. some lesser first-rate clans don''t even stand a chance to get in!"


    "it''s not like the previous marshal''s ceremony, where some people could buy invitations with a substantial sum! this time, the slots for the central plains summit can''t be bought with money."


    "it sounds very high-end indeed! ruoxue, do you want to go?" ye fan asked.


    su ruoxue replied earnestly, "if i could go, it would naturally be the best. the su family has never had the qualifications to enter the summit scene all these years. if we could get in tonight, we would definitely be able to make connections with numerous elites, and the su family would certainly be able to hasten its pace towards becoming a first-rate clan!"


    "alright, i''ll talk to xu ruoxuan about it!"


    seeing that su ruoxue was very interested, ye fan immediately contacted xu ruoxuan to inform her that he and su ruoxue would attend this evening.


    the annual central plains summit was about to convene, causing quite a stir in the region, and attracting countless eyes.


    the venue for tonight''s central plains summit was at the only six-star hotel in central plains, indicating the high prestige of the event.


    at six o''clock in the evening, it was time to leave work, and su ruoxue changed into her clothes, ready to attend in full dress.


    "let''s go," ye fan said.


    su ruoxue nodded graciously, "mhm!" s§×ar?h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    in less than half an hour, ye fan and su ruoxue arrived at the imperial grand hotel where the central plains summit was held.


    "eh? ye fan, what are you doing here?"


    discover exclusive tales at empire


    just as ye fan got out of the car, a sarcastic voice echoed from behind him.


    turning his head to look, ye fan saw the young master of the huang family, huang zicheng, eyeing him with malice and gloom in his eyes.


    indeed, it was huang zicheng. ye fan sneered, "oh, if it isn''t young master huang! isn''t that a rather redundant question? why would i be here if not to attend the central plains summit?"


    last time, huang zicheng had orchestrated an assassination attempt against him from east sea and had kidnapped su ruoxue to violet community for a marriage proposal, completely eradicating any remaining good impression ye fan had of huang zicheng.


    "you, attending the central plains summit?"


    listening to ye fan''s reply, huang zicheng scornfully mocked as if he had heard the funniest joke, "hahaha! ye fan, did you forget to take your medicine before leaving home? do you know that everyone who can attend the central plains summit is a well-known elite in the central plains? elite, do you understand?"


    "someone as unworthy as you thinking of attending the annual central plains summit, do you want to make me laugh my teeth out?"

 Chapter 273 Mr. Ye, Please

    under the dim light of the parking lot at the imperial grand hotel, huang zicheng was being recklessly arrogant. he looked down on ye fan with disdain, not even bothering to take him seriously."just because i''m not a noble means i can''t attend? can''t i be an exception?" ye fan said with a playful smile.


    logically speaking, he indeed had no right to attend the central plains summit. continue reading on empire


    however, tonight''s central plains summit was hosted by the xu family, and the current helmsman, xu ruoxuan, had personally invited him. ye fan was destined to be an exception at this summit.


    huang zicheng said with utter disdain, "an exception? that''s a joke! rubes like you lower the prestige of the summit! besides, tonight''s summit is hosted by the xu family, and the helmsman xu ruoxuan is a rare woman of both beauty and intelligence. why would she invite an imbecile like you?"


    arrogance in his demeanor!


    contempt in his gaze!


    from beginning to end, huang zicheng never took ye fan seriously.


    moreover, huang zicheng was strutting around with an air of superciliousness, acting as if ye fan was beneath him, not even qualified to carry his shoes.


    "i''m a rube? i''m an imbecile? tsk tsk!"


    mocked repeatedly by huang zicheng, ye fan laughed and said, "it seems young master huang has forgotten the lesson from last time in violet community. speaking of which, young master huang''s voice sounds different, a bit effeminate. don''t tell me that, after last time, young master huang has become a eunuch?"


    "you, ye fan..."


    hearing ye fan''s words, huang zicheng''s eyes bulged, he felt a tightness in his chest and almost coughed up blood from the rage.


    there''s a saying, ''don''t hit the face, don''t expose the short''.


    with that remark, ye fan not only slapped huang zicheng''s face but also uncovered his embarrassment.


    little did huang zicheng remember, after his proposal to su ruoxue was ruined by ye fan in violet community and subsequently experiencing his crotch catching fire, suffering one breathless attack after another, he underwent a torture no less than inhumane.


    in the end, huang zicheng fainted from the extreme pain right there and then.


    when he awoke, he was already lying in a hospital bed. he asked the doctor how he was, and the doctor shook his head with a look of pity.


    huang zicheng felt as if he had been struck by lightning; he quickly took off his pants and saw that his manhood was gone.


    later, huang zicheng found out that when he was brought to the hospital, he had been beyond help. to save his life, the hospital had no choice but to have several specialists perform an amputation.


    as a result, huang zicheng sounded different when he talked, hardly distinguishable from the eunuchs in the ancient royal courts.


    "it looks like young master huang really has become a eunuch. what a pity!" ye fan said with a sneer.


    mocked by ye fan, huang zicheng was so infuriated he nearly went mad. his eyes nearly burst as he said furiously, "ye fan, don''t you get too arrogant! i''ll take my revenge for the curse of ending my lineage. last time was a mishap in my plan. when i make my move next time, i will definitely take your life!"


    "oh? young master huang, you should feel lucky that i spared your life last time for ruo xue''s sake. if you dare to cause trouble again, be careful, or it won''t just be the end of your lineage; you might lose your life!" ye fan said mockingly.


    huang zicheng, filled with rage, said, "you, ye fan, just wait! i won''t let you off. the feud of ending my lineage is irreconcilable! last time was due to a lapse in my planning. next time i strike, i will take your life for certain!"


    "well then! i can''t wait to see! and here, i sincerely wish for young master huang''s longevity," ye fan said with an innocuous smile.


    what! wishing him longevity?


    hearing this, huang zicheng''s nose almost got bent out of shape from anger.


    what does that mean? cursing him to die young?


    even though huang zicheng was boiling with rage, he didn''t dare to lay a hand on ye fan at this moment, for he knew ye fan was skilled. last time, the soul reaping tri-elders he''d brought from east sea were defeated by ye fan. if he dared to make a move now, ye fan might take his life in a fit of anger.


    enduring!


    huang zicheng took a deep breath and reminded himself he must endure!


    "where there are green mountains, there''s no need to worry about firewood." he was waiting for his grandfather to send more experts from the east sea; ye fan''s days were numbered then.


    huang zicheng said viciously, "ye fan, rest assured, you will definitely die before me!"


    "huang zicheng, that''s enough!"


    hearing huang zicheng repeatedly targeting ye fan, su ruoxue walked down from the car with a gloomy expression. s~ea??h the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "ruo xue, you''re here too?" huang zicheng was surprised to see su ruoxue''s figure.


    staring at huang zicheng, su ruoxue said, "huang zicheng, i hope you will show more respect to ye fan in the future. if i find out you are disrespectful to ye fan again, don''t blame me for turning hostile and not recognizing acquaintances!"


    "ruo xue, what are you talking about?" huang zicheng''s face changed upon hearing this.


    the next moment, huang zicheng said with difficulty accepting, "ruo xue, are you really willing to fall out with me over this ye fan? didn''t you always call me brother zicheng before? and now you''re actually calling me by my full name?"


    "yes, that''s right, before i called you brother zicheng! tell me, do you still deserve it now? look at what you''ve become?" su ruoxue scolded coldly.


    after the previous incident, su ruoxue had completely frozen her heart towards huang zicheng.


    she knew that if it weren''t for ye fan''s extraordinary skills, he would probably have been killed by huang zicheng''s people last time.


    now, she was ye fan''s wife, naturally sharing the same fate with him. no matter how well huang zicheng had treated her in the past, once he tried to kill ye fan, their relationship was doomed to drift apart.


    "ruo xue..."


    seeing su ruoxue''s icy demeanor, huang zicheng turned pale and almost stumbled to the ground.


    huang zicheng found it hard to accept this fact. pointing at ye fan with hatred, he said, "ruo xue, you tell me, where do i fall short compared to him? is it just because i went abroad for a few years? is that a reason to treat me like this? if it weren''t for him, you would have already become my wife!"


    "huang zicheng, stop being so full of yourself!"


    su ruoxue said with even greater disappointment, "you protected me a lot in the past, but i have never had romantic feelings for you. i''ve only ever seen you as the boy next door. i wouldn''t have been your wife before, and now i''m even less likely to be! huang zicheng, wake up!"


    "you¡­ you¡­"


    every word from su ruoxue struck huang zicheng like a hammer to the head, making him feel like he was going insane.


    in an attempt to regain his dignity, huang zicheng, with red-rimmed eyes, pointed at ye fan and said, "ruo xue, have you been drugged by him? how is this ye fan better than me? he''s just a crude piece of work unfit for public appearance. do you really expect him to take you into the summit meeting? a clown like him doesn''t even qualify to get in!"


    "ruo xue, just admit that ye fan is inferior to me, and i''ll personally take you into the summit meeting, how about that?"


    at that moment, huang zicheng was on the verge of madness; if looks could kill, ye fan would have already been reduced to ashes by huang zicheng''s glare.


    "i''m inferior to you?" ye fan said with a smile, shaking his head.


    huang zicheng said with a ferocious look, "do you think you are stronger than me? i don''t mean to look down on you, but the thought of you attending tonight''s central plains summit is nothing but a fool''s dream!"


    "a fool''s dream?"


    suddenly, a discordant voice sounded, and xu ruoxuan, the helmsman of the xu family, dressed in a white casual suit, stepped forward.


    "miss xu¡­?" seeing xu ruoxuan arrive, huang zicheng was dumbfounded.


    the next second, xu ruoxuan turned to ye fan with a respectful expression and said, "mr. ye, it''s been a while! the summit is about to begin, please come this way!"


    what! come this way?


    as these words were spoken, huang zicheng, who had just scorned ye fan, immediately stiffened.


    the beautiful and intelligent xu ruoxuan was actually inviting ye fan, whom she deemed unfit for public appearance, to attend the central plains summit?


    how¡­ how could this be possible?

 Chapter 274 Provocation Again

    "wait a moment, miss xu, are you mistaken? you actually invited ye fan, this uncouth person, to attend tonight''s business summit?"seeing this, huang zicheng immediately stepped forward to obstruct, disbelief written all over his face, as if someone like ye fan had no right to set foot in the venue.


    "mistaken?"


    xu ruoxuan had long known about huang zicheng''s animosity toward ye fan. she let out a light laugh, "young master huang, are you implying that mr. ye doesn''t have the qualifications to attend the summit?"


    "exactly! miss xu, you must understand, the ones who attend the summit each year are the elite from all over central plains. doing this will break the rules," huang zicheng said gravely.


    "break the rules? you worry too much, young master huang!"


    hearing this, xu ruoxuan responded with an elegant smile, "to say something you might not want to hear, even if your huang family had no right to enter, mr. ye would be able to move about freely at the summit! besides, this year''s summit is organized by my xu family. do we need to seek your opinion on whom we wish to invite?"


    "i..." seeing xu ruoxuan not giving him any face, huang zicheng was suddenly at a loss for words.


    yes, this year''s central plains summit was hosted by the xu family. as hosts, they had every right to invite anyone, and huang zicheng simply had no say in it.


    however, what made huang zicheng even more frustrated was, what did she mean by even if the huang family had no right to enter, ye fan would be able to move about freely at the summit?


    what did that mean? could it be that ye fan''s status was higher than that of their huang family?


    gazing at huang zicheng''s aggrieved face, xu ruoxuan smiled, "mr. ye, shall we go?"


    "thank you, miss xu!"


    thereupon, ye fan looked at huang zicheng and sneered, "young master huang, did you hear what miss xu said? ruo xue, let''s go!"


    "mhm!" su ruoxue nodded, not sparing huang zicheng another glance.


    when huang zicheng returned from abroad, he was still that brother zicheng in su ruoxue''s heart. but now, driven by jealousy, huang zicheng had completely changed, leaving su ruoxue immensely disappointed.


    "scoundrel! scoundrel!"


    as xu ruoxuan led ye fan and su ruoxue to the central plains summit venue, huang zicheng couldn''t hold back his anger and roared furiously.


    under the cover of night, huang zicheng''s expression was as ghastly as a fierce ghost as he lamented, "it was bad enough that ye fan humiliated me, but to think you, xu ruoxuan, would dare to side with ye fan. just wait, all of you wait. once my grandmother sends numerous experts over from east sea, i won''t just wipe out ye fan; your entire xu family is going down too!"


    at this moment, huang zicheng considered xu ruoxuan to be in league with ye fan, and his hatred for her surged instantly.


    under xu ruoxuan''s lead, ye fan and su ruoxue strolled into the lobby of the imperial grand hotel, where tonight''s summit was being held.


    upon entering, they saw the hall was already filled with the elite from central plains, all dressed to the nines, holding wine glasses in their hands, with many mingling and toasting with old acquaintances.


    "i didn''t expect the summit to have so many people!" su ruoxue exclaimed in surprise.


    xu ruoxuan replied with a smile, "yes, there are quite a few people at this year''s summit. there weren''t this many in past years. since the xu family is hosting the central plains summit this year, i deliberately lowered the criteria. not only have i invited many elites from central plains, but i''ve also invited the promising newcomers from various sectors. after all, every company needs fresh outstanding talent!"


    "not bad!" ye fan expressed his approval.


    xu ruoxuan continued with a smile, "mr. ye, miss su, i''m sorry, but i''ll have to excuse myself. i''ve got other guests to receive!"


    "you''ve worked hard, miss xu, no problem, go ahead with your duties," ye fan replied with a smile.


    "alright! if you need anything, just give me a shout!"


    after saying that, xu ruoxuan no longer hesitated and walked towards the entrance.


    when xu ruoxuan had left, su ruoxue scanned the venue and remarked in amazement, "there really are a lot of elites here. zhao xin, the head of the zhao family is here, and so are provincial magnate director li and yang guang from the super family clan!"


    seeing su ruoxue''s shock, ye fan didn''t say anything. he wasn''t interested in the business summit and had come mainly to accompany su ruoxue.


    ding ding!


    ding ding ding ding!


    just then, a beautiful piano melody suddenly began to play, capturing everyone''s attention.


    "wow! ye fan, look, isn''t that... isn''t that the legendary figure of the domestic piano world, elder wei shixian?" su ruoxue exclaimed.


    "oh? wei shixian? it is indeed him!"


    ye fan instinctively looked toward the source of the piano sound and saw, on a raised platform inside the hall, the esteemed elder wei shixian playing the classic "canon."


    su ruoxue marveled, "i can''t believe xu ruoxuan managed to invite elder wei. this is really a grand gesture!"


    "quite interesting," ye fan mused, stroking his chin.


    he remembered this morning, going with wei ziyi to the debut concert of wei chen, the number one rising star in the domestic piano world, where he had disrupted wei chen''s performance with "flight of the bumblebee."


    and this wei shixian was none other than wei chen''s own grandfather. fortunately, ye fan had left early. otherwise, who knows? wei shixian might have knelt down in front of him, begging to be taken as a disciple.


    of course, ye fan also didn''t expect xu ruoxuan to have invited wei shixian to play the piano at the summit.


    unbeknownst to him, xu ruoxuan, in order to showcase the xu family''s background, had specially invited wei shixian, who initially wanted to decline. however, the amount xu ruoxuan offered was too enticing.


    to secure wei shixian''s performance, xu ruoxuan didn''t hesitate to shell out ten million, inviting him to play three pieces at the summit.


    although wei shixian held a lofty status within the country, it didn''t mean that he wasn''t in need of money. ten million was no small sum, and being able to exchange three pieces for ten million stirred wei shixian''s heart immensely; he couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    after all, even top domestic stars who held concerts would be doing well to take home ten million, so for that amount, wei shixian resolutely decided to come to the summit to play.


    su ruoxue remarked with emotion, "i used to adore the piano, but unfortunately, my family couldn''t afford it. when i was a child, my favorite was the domestic royal band, and the person i admired most was elder wei, wei shixian!"


    "admire wei shixian?" ye fan was taken aback.


    su ruoxue nodded and said, "mm-hmm! elder wei is a grandmaster in the domestic piano field. it would be wonderful to get his autograph!"


    seeing the look of admiration on su ruoxue''s face, ye fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "want an autograph? that''s not a problem. wait until wei shixian finishes playing, and i''ll give him a shout. not just one autograph; getting ten or a hundred is no problem at all!" ye fan said with a smile.


    su ruoxue was ecstatic. "really? ye fan, do you know elder wei?"


    "i''ve met him once, so i guess i know him!" ye fan replied.


    he didn''t say too much, fearing it would shock su ruoxue immensely.


    "what? you know elder wei? ye fan, you sure can talk big, huh!"


    just as ye fan finished speaking, huang zicheng, with a dark expression on his face, walked into the imperial grand hotel from outside. hearing ye fan''s statement, he couldn''t help but launch an attack.


    seeing huang zicheng looking for trouble again, ye fan sneered, "bragging? young master huang, do you think i need to brag?"


    "hmph! don''t give me that!"


    huang zicheng said disdainfully, "elder wei is a highly respected figure in the country and lives in the capital year-round. you''re just a country bumpkin; how could you possibly know elder wei?"


    "what if i really do know him?" ye fan asked, staring straight at huang zicheng.


    faced with ye fan''s stare, huang zicheng felt a chill in his heart. he couldn''t help conjecturing, could ye fan actually know wei shixian? had he been mistaken?


    impossible! this could not be possible!


    huang zicheng promptly dismissed the thought with disdain. "elder wei is a piano heavyweight. if you know elder wei, are you implying you also understand music?"


    "well, you might say i know a thing or two!" ye fan chose not to be modest anymore.


    for some reason, whenever he saw huang zicheng, ye fan felt irritated, and he decided not to hide his abilities in front of huang zicheng.


    hearing ye fan''s reply, huang zicheng''s face darkened even further; he knew ye fan was openly defying him.


    continue your saga on empire


    thereupon, huang zicheng sneered, "so you mean to say your piano skills are superb? could they possibly surpass elder wei''s?"


    "young master huang, you really do have a keen eye. since you asked, i''ll stop pretending. i''ll lay my cards on the table¡ªyou''re right, wei shixian''s piano skills are indeed inferior to mine," ye fan said nonchalantly.


    what! the piano skills of wei shixian, a super heavyweight in the piano world, were inferior to ye fan''s?


    as soon as this was said, not only was huang zicheng''s face filled with shock, but many of the central plains'' elites at the summit site also looked at ye fan in astonishment.


    su ruoxue''s face changed dramatically as she said, "ye fan, you mustn''t talk nonsense!"


    "ruoxue, i wasn''t just talking. wei shixian''s accomplishments on the piano really aren''t as good as mine," ye fan said with a smile.


    su ruoxue was horrified. "ye fan, are you serious?"


    su ruoxue knew that if ye fan was deliberately boasting here and was exposed, he would suffer the attacks of many elites. things could get so bad that the two of them might be ruthlessly expelled by the gathering of elites.


    "ruo xue, trust me!" ye fan gave her a reassuring look.


    seeing the fearlessness on ye fan''s face, su ruoxue was stunned. she understood ye fan''s character, and at that moment, she couldn''t help but secretly conjecture.


    could it be that ye fan really played the piano, and his piano skills were even better than wei shixian''s?


    "hahaha..."


    a few seconds later, huang zicheng came to his senses and laughed loudly as if he had heard the funniest joke of his life. sea??h th§× ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    huang zicheng laughed wildly, nearly tearing up: "ye fan, oh ye fan, you really can blow your own trumpet. elder wei''s piano skills are inferior to yours? that''s utterly ridiculous!"


    "where did this guy come from? daring to say elder wei''s piano skills are worse than his, he sure can blow his own horn!"


    "no idea! he looks somewhat unfamiliar!"


    many elites stared at ye fan, frowning and finding him quite distasteful.


    "ridiculous? if you don''t believe me, you can go ask!" ye fan said with his arms crossed and a mocking tone.


    "let me go ask?"


    at his words, huang zicheng''s face turned grim. "fine! i''ll go ask. ye fan, if you''ve got the guts, don''t leave. once elder wei gets angry, let''s see how you''ll end this!"


    after speaking, huang zicheng smirked coldly and decisively walked towards the high platform where wei shixian was performing.


    it seemed as if ye fan was just bragging to elevate himself, almost as if once he told wei shixian, and wei shixian flew into a rage, ye fan would be doomed to lose face tonight, completely humiliated all the way back to his grandmother''s house.

 Chapter 275 Shock at the Summit

    "keep a close eye on this kid, don''t let him escape! how vile of him to use elder wei''s name to show off!"many of the elites present were fond of the piano, and seeing ye fan dare to disregard wei shixian, they were all fuming with rage.


    the group of elites had already made up their minds; once huang zicheng confirmed it, if they found ye fan was bragging on purpose, they would rush up to beat him until he was looking for his teeth on the ground.


    "ye fan, this isn''t looking good!" su ruoxue said anxiously.


    although she believed in ye fan''s character, she had never seen ye fan play the piano, let alone knew about his piano mastery¡ªshe was afraid ye fan was just putting on an act.


    after all, wei shixian''s status in the domestic piano world was too eminent. looking around the country, there were only a handful who could surpass wei shixian in piano skills.


    ye fan noticed su ruoxue''s worry and said with a gentle smile, "ruo xue, don''t be nervous. just wait and see!"


    "all right then!"


    seeing ye fan not a bit worried, su ruoxue finally put her mind at ease.


    "elder wei! elder wei!"


    under the watchful eyes of many, huang zicheng dashed towards the stage in a swift stride.


    "hmm?"


    elder wei shixian, who was playing the classic piano piece "canon," was suddenly interrupted by huang zicheng, wrinkling his brow in anger.


    as a top pianist in the country, wei shixian hated nothing more than being interrupted during his performance.


    seeing wei shixian''s angry expression, huang zicheng hurriedly explained, "elder wei, no offense. it''s just that, right now, there''s an ignorant fool taking advantage of elder wei''s name to show off, claiming that elder wei''s piano mastery is but a junior in his presence. i just couldn''t stand it any longer!"


    "elder wei commands immense respect and admiration in our country. we all wholeheartedly look up to him! unexpectedly, someone has the audacity to defile elder wei''s reputation. their nature is reprehensible, truly detestable!"


    "oh?" wei shixian showed a look of surprise.


    now in his seventies or eighties, wei shixian was particularly protective of his reputation. hearing someone daring to use his name so wantonly, a nameless anger was igniting in his heart.


    the next moment, wei shixian asked coldly, "who dares to use my name so rashly?"


    "it''s him, him!" huang zicheng immediately pointed towards ye fan in the crowd.


    pointing at ye fan, huang zicheng''s face revealed a hint of schadenfreude, as if it wouldn''t be long before ye fan was in big trouble.


    "hmm? no, that''s not right!"


    just as wei shixian was about to explode with anger, he followed huang zicheng''s pointing finger to look at ye fan in the crowd, and upon seeing ye fan''s face clearly, wei shixian''s entire aged body trembled violently as if electrocuted.


    clack, clack!


    under everyone''s gaze, wei shixian''s aged face suddenly became very serious as he started walking toward ye fan.


    "hahaha! ye fan, elder wei is furious, you''re so screwed!"


    seeing wei shixian walking towards ye fan, huang zicheng laughed wildly, seeing in his mind that wei shixian must be raging mad.


    when wei shixian approached ye fan, the latter would surely be in a world of trouble, and who knows, wei shixian might even deliver a strong slap to ye fan''s face on the spot.


    "what''s with the act at such a young age? now you''re in trouble, aren''t you?"


    "that''s right! elder wei is right here, and still, he dares to use elder wei''s name to show off. it''s like looking for crap with a lantern in a toilet!"


    "just watch! with elder wei enraged, he''s definitely going to teach this kid a lesson."


    many distinguished guests at the summit laughed derisively, thinking just like huang zicheng that ye fan was about to face a predicament.


    staring as wei shixian advanced towards them, su ruoxue''s heart instantly leaped to her throat, "ye fan, elder wei is walking towards us, what should we do?"


    having been previously reassured by ye fan, su ruoxue had gradually calmed down, but upon seeing wei shixian approaching, she uncontrollably became nervous once again.


    "when the enemy comes, resist; when the flood comes, stack the sandbags; ruo xue, no need to worry!" ye fan reassured her once more.


    huang zicheng, upon hearing this, disdainfully said, "i''m afraid you won''t be able to block it, hmph, ye fan, elder wei is extremely influential in the country, there must be so many people here who are his die-hard fans, once elder wei gets angry, this crowd will definitely rush over and beat you to a pulp!"


    "dare to blaspheme elder wei, get ready; once elder wei makes a move, we''ll beat the shit out of him!"


    huang zicheng was not wrong, many people at the venue admired wei shixian; they glared at ye fan with cold eyes, rolling up their sleeves, ready to beat him up at any moment.


    in full view of the public, wei shixian arrived in front of ye fan.


    "you''re finished, ye fan, you''re finished!" huang zicheng said with a sinister smile. s~ea??h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    however, just as everyone thought ye fan was in big trouble, wei shixian''s expression turned solemn. he came before ye fan and suddenly bowed deeply at a standard ninety degrees, solemnly saying, "i had no idea i would encounter senior ye here, shixian pays his respects to senior ye!"


    gasp!!!


    seeing wei shixian bow to ye fan and address him as senior ye with respect, almost everyone at the scene nearly popped their eyes out.


    especially huang zicheng, struck by a bolt out of the blue, stood there in complete disarray.


    what... what the hell is going on?


    how could the highly esteemed wei shixian bend the knee to ye fan just like that, even calling himself a junior?


    everything''s gone topsy-turvy; at this moment, huang zicheng felt as if the whole world had turned upside down, like cats were bridesmaids for mice.


    in his eyes, wei shixian was one of the top figures in the country''s piano world, receiving admiration wherever he went. someone like ye fan, an insignificant character who didn''t understand piano, let alone deserve wei shixian''s respect, but this scene before him had utterly overturned huang zicheng''s worldview.


    explore more adventures at empire


    whoosh!


    not only was huang zicheng shocked, but many of the dignitaries at the conference were as well.


    "what the fuck! what the hell is going on? why the hell is elder wei bowing to this kid? impossible!"


    "yeah! why would elder wei bow to him? could this kid''s piano skills really surpass those of elder wei? that''s unscientific!"


    "it''s fake, it has to be fake; i must be seeing things! with such a high status, elder wei would never bow and scrape to a junior!"


    in an instant, a huge commotion erupted at the conference venue; they found it very hard to believe what they were seeing.


    some even pinched themselves hard, and the intense pain in their arms told them clearly that they were not mistaken, everything was real.


    "oh my gosh!"


    su ruoxue never imagined that wei shixian, with such a high status, would bow to ye fan and address him as a senior; she covered her sexy red lips in shock.


    "ahem!"


    seeing wei shixian bow to him in public, ye fan''s face stiffened.


    he had just come to accompany su ruoxue to a business summit and never expected to cause such a stir at the conference.


    now, he couldn''t keep a low profile even if he wanted to.


    unable to accept this reality, huang zicheng rushed up to wei shixian and exclaimed, "elder wei, why are you bowing to this youngster for no apparent reason, and even calling him senior? did you get it wrong? elder wei, please tell me, you must have it wrong, right?"


    "yes, elder wei, what''s going on? did you mistake him for someone else?"


    the eyes of many dignitaries from the central plains were all focused on wei shixian. like huang zicheng, they found it hard to accept this reality.

 Chapter 276 Qin Yaos Good Plan

    "are you all questioning my authority? do you all think i''ve become senile?"with all eyes in the venue fixed on him, wei shixian furrowed his brows, displeasure filling his heart, and his aged face was alight with anger.


    realizing that wei shixian was angry, huang zicheng quickly explained, "elder wei, please don''t misunderstand, our main concern is that elder wei might be deceived, that you''ve been tricked by this youngster!"


    "indeed, that''s the case!" many in the crowd nodded in agreement.


    in their eyes, wei shixian was a pinnacle figure in the domestic piano scene, not even those international celebrities warranted his bow of respect as a senior.


    who could have expected that the highly esteemed wei shixian would actually bow and show such respect to an obscure youngster; it was absolutely shocking.


    wei shixian snorted coldly, "ridiculous! do you know who he is?"


    continue reading on empire


    "this kid is called ye fan, just a nobody. who else could he be?" huang zicheng said with contempt.


    "how daring!"


    upon hearing this, wei shixian rebuked loudly and then solemnly said in front of everyone, "i''m not afraid to tell you, senior ye is the very master who played ''flight of the bumblebee'' at my grandson wei chen''s concert earlier today!"


    "what? the person who played ''flight of the bumblebee'' at master chen chen''s concert this morning was this kid? that''s impossible, right?"


    when wei shixian revealed ye fan''s identity, a huge commotion instantly surged through the venue. countless people''s eyes widened as they stared at ye fan as if he were a monster.


    there were many piano enthusiasts present, and today, wei chen, the newest top figure in the domestic piano world from the younger generation, had his national debut concert in central plains, drawing the attention of countless people in the piano community.


    they had all heard that wei chen started the concert with ''flight of the bumblebee'' to ignite the atmosphere, only to be criticized by a young man as passable at best. in a bout of indignation, the young man took the stage to perform, astonishing everyone present.


    just the prelude alone was enough to evoke an artistic conception in the minds of the audience; in the end, even a multitude of bees were drawn in, revering him as if he were an emperor.


    at the time, everyone was stunned. they forgot to take pictures, so they did not know what the young man actually looked like. they just knew that someone had upstaged master chen chen, and even wei shixian, a big name in the piano world, felt inferior before him.


    what nobody could have dreamt was that the person who had played ''flight of the bumblebee'' was actually ye fan.


    "no wonder, no wonder elder wei respects this youngster so much. he is the one who played ''flight of the bumblebee''. now it all makes sense, i understand it all!"


    "it is said that this kid''s musical talent is extremely high and his hand speed quite remarkable. after finishing ''flight of the bumblebee,'' he put a cigarette on the piano keys, and it lit up immediately!"


    "yes, yes, that really happened! i didn''t expect to see such an impressive person right before my eyes, so young and eye-opening!"


    in an instant, as ye fan''s identity was revealed, the hall was shaken, and people''s gaze towards ye fan became one of awe.


    "holy shit! no way?"


    huang zicheng was floored, his body petrified on the spot.


    he had thought ye fan was just boasting earlier, casually using wei shixian''s reputation to bluff, little did he expect that ye fan wasn''t boasting at all¡ªhe truly was as impressive as he''d claimed.


    "ye fan, do you really play the piano?" su ruoxue was the most shocked of all.


    in su ruoxue''s mind, ye fan was knowledgeable in medicine and skilled in martial arts, but she could never have imagined he had such profound piano skills.


    staring at the astonished su ruoxue, ye fan let out a chuckle, "a little, just a little!"


    "senior ye is far too modest. if mr. ye calls this ''a little,'' what does that make my piano skills¡ªabsolutely nothing?" said wei shixian with respect.


    ye fan coughed and said, "elder wei, don''t sell yourself short. i just play ''flight of the bumblebee'' decently, the rest i''m no good at, i''m really an amateur!"


    "senior ye is being overly modest!" wei shixian said sincerely.


    how could someone who could create an artistic conception with just a prelude be an amateur?


    if wei shixian knew nothing about music, he might believe what ye fan was saying, but someone acquainted with the piano would know at a glance that ye fan was simply aiming for a low profile, not wanting to cause too much of a sensation.


    ye fan did not want to argue this topic with wei shixian, so he said, "well then, don''t you have more pieces to play? you should go perform!"


    "senior ye..."


    wei shixian knew ye fan didn''t want to attract the crowd''s attention, but he genuinely wanted to learn from ye fan how to create an artistic conception right from the beginning.


    ye fan understood what wei shixian had in mind and simply said, "there will be plenty of time in the future for exchange!"


    "then, junior won''t disturb senior ye any longer!"


    hearing ye fan''s words, wei shixian finally felt relieved. under everyone''s watchful eyes, he went straight to the stage to continue performing.


    "mr. ye!"


    after elder wei left, many piano-loving elites eagerly came forward.


    "everyone, elder wei was mistaken just now; in fact, i don''t understand music at all!"


    seeing so many people approaching him, ye fan felt a headache coming on.


    don''t understand music?


    upon hearing this, the corners of many people''s mouths twitched violently.


    just now, elder wei himself said you were the one who played ''flight of the bumblebee'', and now you''re denying any knowledge of music. we''ve really been taken for fools by you.


    su ruo xue couldn''t help but feel a mix of amusement and exasperation. she knew that ye fan always disliked showing off. if it weren''t for wei shixian saying ye fan could play the piano, she probably wouldn''t know that ye fan was highly skilled at the piano.


    as ye fan was the center of attention, like the stars surrounding the moon, huang zicheng''s face alternated between green and white. invisibly, he felt as if his face had been fiercely slapped, and it was an unpleasant feeling.


    he had planned to use the business summit tonight to thoroughly humiliate ye fan. unexpectedly, xu ruoxuan first helped ye fan, and then wei shixian slapped him in the face on behalf of ye fan. s§×arch* the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    huang zicheng felt an unbearable sense of frustration. he felt like he was going to explode with how often he had been outwitted by ye fan recently.


    taking a deep breath, huang zicheng forced a smile, "ruo xue, is this your first time attending the central plains summit? there are many bigwigs here, and your su family is in the cosmetics industry. why don''t i introduce you to some cosmetics moguls? don''t be shy with me; i''m very familiar with the elites in central plains!"


    "thank you! huang zicheng, please stop bothering me from now on!" su ruo xue refused coldly.


    "ruo xue!"


    seeing su ruo xue give him no face, huang zicheng felt as if he had been struck by a thunderbolt, completely dumbfounded.


    this time, su ruo xue didn''t speak. she shook her head in disappointment and decisively left the scene.


    the moment huang zicheng sought out wei shixian to take revenge on ye fan, su ruo xue had decided that she would have nothing to do with huang zicheng for the rest of her life.


    "ruo xue!"


    seeing su ruo xue walk away, huang zicheng panicked as if he had lost his most cherished toy.


    his feelings for su ruo xue ran deep, and now that she completely ignored him, huang zicheng felt utterly at a loss.


    "how could this be?"


    confirming that su ruo xue no longer cared about him, huang zicheng felt as if all his strength had been drained, leaving him listless and dispirited.


    "young master huang, for just one woman, it''s not worth it, is it?"


    suddenly, a sweet, cloying voice rang out. huang zicheng turned around and saw a tall woman approach.


    seeing the woman, huang zicheng frowned slightly, "qin yao, have you come to gloat over my misfortune?"


    the tall woman was named qin yao, from the first-rate clan of the qin family, a daughter of wealth who had always harbored affection for huang zicheng.


    "young master huang, you misunderstand. i just feel that someone like su ruo xue isn''t worth your trouble. i feel sorry for you!" qin yao said tenderly.


    since ancient times, heroes have struggled to overcome the challenge posed by a beautiful woman, and similarly, a beauty also poses a challenge to a talented youth.


    the first time qin yao saw huang zicheng, her heart secretly went out to him. just now, seeing how cold su ruo xue was to huang zicheng, qin yao couldn''t stand it any longer and stepped forward.


    huang zicheng snorted coldly, "that won''t be necessary!"


    in his lifetime, apart from su ruo xue, he felt he would not have feelings for any other woman.


    "young master huang, tell me, are you willing to let it go like this? don''t you want revenge? are you going to keep treating su ruo xue like a ''nice guy''?" qin yao asked somberly.


    "a ''nice guy''?"


    hearing these words, huang zicheng''s heart ached sharply.


    qin yao was right; what was the difference between him now and a spineless ''nice guy''?


    qin yao lowered her voice, "young master huang, continuing to be like this will lead to nothing. besides, su ruo xue is already married; she won''t marry you. don''t you want revenge? if you want to get back at them and vent your anger, i have a cunning plan that could help you relieve yourself and raise your spirits!"


    "what cunning plan?"


    at her words, huang zicheng immediately inquired, his eyes flashing with a vicious light.

 Chapter 277 Colluding in Disgrace

    "young master huang, step closer, be careful as the walls have ears!" qin yao whispered quietly.huang zicheng hesitated and glanced at qin yao before moving closer to her. thinking of how su ruoxue had severed ties with him for ye fan, anger welled up inside him.


    once huang zicheng moved closer, qin yao spoke softly, "since su ruoxue treats you like this, why not ruin her? just destroy su ruoxue, and with her reputation in shambles, ye fan''s name will inevitably be dragged through the mud!"


    "destroy ruo xue?" huang zicheng frowned deeply.


    "yes, destroy su ruoxue. she''s so cold and heartless to you now, young master huang. what''s there to hold onto with such a woman?" qin yao said coldly.


    "destroy her, yes, just destroy her!" under qin yao''s suggestion, huang zicheng''s eyes gleamed with a cold light.


    if he couldn''t have su ruoxue, then he would be the one to personally ruin her.


    especially since it was because of ye fan, he had become nothing more than a crippled man. stimulated repeatedly, huang zicheng''s love gradually turned into hate.


    huang zicheng said with a face full of resentment, "but with so many people here, how can we destroy su ruoxue?"


    "young master huang, the more people there are for this plan of mine, the better!"


    seeing huang zicheng was interested, qin yao smiled mysteriously, "listen to me, young master huang, do it like this... and then like this..."


    "that would be excellent!" huang zicheng exclaimed with great joy after listening.


    qin yao smirked, "if young master huang thinks there''s no problem, then i shall target su ruoxue!"


    "go ahead! as long as you can help me destroy su ruoxue, i''ll announce you as my woman afterward!" huang zicheng said excitedly.


    "it''s a deal!"


    hearing this, qin yao was thrilled.


    the huang family had vast wealth and power, and huang zicheng was a young dragon among men. if she could become huang zicheng''s woman, qin yao would wake up laughing from her dreams.


    the next moment, qin yao picked up a glass of red wine and walked towards su ruoxue, who was in the crowd.


    "su ruoxue, you forced my hand, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    looking at su ruoxue in the crowd, huang zicheng''s face darkened almost to the point of dripping with water.


    "senior ye, could i get your autograph?"


    "senior ye, how do you achieve such fast hand speed with ''flight of the bumblebee''?"


    at that moment, many elite individuals approached ye fan, their eyes all filled with fervor as they watched him.


    "i already said, i know nothing about music; elder wei mistook me for someone else!" ye fan quickly waved his hands.


    hearing ye fan''s response, the elites rolled their eyes, not believing a word he said.


    "no, that''s not right!"


    ye fan, being surrounded by elites, noticed qin yao walking towards su ruoxue with ill intent, and immediately raised an eyebrow.


    he then shouted, "oh my! what a beautiful woman!"


    "a beautiful woman? where is she?"


    upon hearing this, the elites looked around frantically, and ye fan took the opportunity to slip away from their midst.


    meanwhile, qin yao elegantly approached su ruoxue with a glass of red wine and complimented, "must this be miss su ruoxue? truly as stunning as the rumors suggest!"


    "thank you! may i ask who you are?" su ruoxue stared at qin yao somewhat surprised.


    "miss su, my name is qin yao from the qin family," qin yao introduced herself.


    "so it''s miss qin yao, hello!" su ruoxue realized it suddenly.


    in her memory, the central plains qin family was involved in the jewelry business and ranked highly in the industry. the qin family had a deep heritage and had essentially stepped into the ranks of the wealthy elite.


    qin yao smiled, "miss su, is this your first time at the central plains summit? i don''t think i''ve seen you at the previous ones!"


    "i''m ashamed to say, the su family has never been qualified for the summit before. this time, i have to thank miss xu ruoxuan for her kind invitation," su ruoxue responded with a smile.


    "i see now!" qin yao had an epiphany, then raised her wine glass, "not only are you stunningly beautiful, miss su, but also carry an elegance akin to an orchid. i truly admire you. please honor me with a toast!"


    "ah?" su ruoxue was taken aback.


    attending such a high-end business summit for the first time, she didn''t even know where to get the red wine.


    "miss!"


    just then, a smartly dressed waiter came over with a glass of red wine.


    "thank you!"


    after taking the red wine, su ruoxue politely expressed her gratitude.


    the next second, su ruoxue raised her wine glass and said, "i''m very pleased to meet miss qin!"


    as she spoke, su ruoxue lowered her glass to clink it with qin yao''s.


    "miss su is indeed generous!" qin yao laughed heartily.


    after downing the red wine in her hand, qin yao said, "miss su, i have other engagements to attend to. let''s chat later when i''m free!"


    "sure!" su ruoxue nodded.


    qin yao smiled slightly and as she walked past su ruoxue, she deftly slipped an item into su ruoxue''s pocket.


    su ruoxue was completely unaware that qin yao would sneak something onto her, and as they brushed past each other, su ruoxue didn''t notice a thing.


    qin yao was a great actress; after slipping the item into su ruoxue''s pocket, she quickly struck up a conversation with someone as if nothing had happened.


    "nicely done!"


    in the crowd, huang zicheng had been watching qin yao closely. seeing her slip the item into su ruoxue''s pocket, he started getting excited as if he was on a adrenaline rush.


    as qin yao chatted, she gave huang zicheng an "ok" gesture.


    understanding the signal, huang zicheng then dramatically raised his voice in a panic, shouting, "no, this is wrong! where is my patek philippe watch? where did my patek philippe watch go?"


    "what? young master huang, you lost your patek philippe watch?"


    hearing huang zicheng''s panicked voice, the bustling venue suddenly fell silent, and countless gazes converged on huang zicheng.


    "yes, my patek philippe watch is missing. this watch was not easy to acquire abroad. it''s the very first watch officially produced by patek philippe, and it means a great deal to me!" huang zicheng claimed seriously.


    "what? the lost watch is the first one ever produced by patek philippe?"


    as soon as these words were spoken, the crowd erupted into gasps of shock, many showing stunned expressions.


    it is well-known that patek philippe is a swiss watch brand, officially named in 1851 by anthony patek and jean adrien philippe and boasting nearly two hundred years of history. patek philippe is currently recognized as the world''s premier luxury watch brand.


    even amongst the world''s top 500 companies, patek philippe ranks highly.


    each patek philippe watch is incredibly valuable, let alone the very first one produced by the company.


    someone exclaimed in surprise, "three months ago at the largest international auction, the highlight was a patek philippe watch. rumors had it that this patek philippe watch was the first one produced by the company and it was eventually bought by a mysterious tycoon for five hundred million. could that mysterious tycoon be you, young master huang?"


    "what? five hundred million?"


    hearing this price, many were shocked and inhaled sharply.


    despite the many elites present, for them to spend five hundred million on a watch would still be a painful expense.


    your journey continues at empire


    "yes, it was me!" huang zicheng promptly admitted.


    under everyone''s gaze, huang zicheng continued, "patek philippe, being the world''s number one luxury watch brand, their first-ever watch has a history of over a hundred years. its collectible value is now beyond measure in terms of money. i love patek philippe, which is why i didn''t hesitate to bid a huge sum!"


    "just moments ago, i took the watch off and put it in my pocket, only to discover, upon checking, that it was gone!"


    seeing huang zicheng''s distressed look, many exchanged glances.


    "could someone have stolen it?"


    "it must have been stolen. if it were dropped somewhere, with everyone''s integrity here, it would surely be returned to its owner."


    in front of everyone, huang zicheng lamented, "i hope you all can help me find that watch. i, huang zicheng, will be most grateful!"


    "i know who stole the watch!" suddenly, qin yao spoke up. s~ea??h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    huang zicheng asked in surprise, "who? who is it?"


    "it''s her, it''s her!"


    under the watchful eyes of the many distinguished guests, qin yao pointed accusingly at su ruoxue.

 Chapter 278 Anxious Su Ruoxue

    "su ruoxue?"upon seeing qin yao pointing towards su ruoxue, many people at the scene were shocked.


    the crowd consisted of central plains elites, and not many knew su ruoxue, but she was ye fan''s wife, and just earlier, the domestic living-legendary pianist wei shixian had shown ye fan great respect, which had significantly shocked everyone.


    as a result, many elites also remembered the names of ye fan and su ruoxue.


    at this moment, qin yao suddenly pointed at su ruoxue, which inevitably caused astonishment. discover exclusive tales on empire


    "su ruoxue stole young master huang''s patek philippe watch, is that even possible?"


    "why isn''t it possible? humans'' hearts are unfathomable, who knows what kind of person this su ruoxue is!"


    "i agree with that, after all, the su family didn''t even qualify to enter the business summit before, now that su ruoxue is here and young master huang''s patek philippe watch is missing, isn''t it obvious what the facts are?"


    in an instant, many people whispered amongst themselves, with numerous women becoming envious of su ruoxue''s beauty, believing that she was the one who stole huang zicheng''s patek philippe watch.


    "miss qin, what did you say? i stole huang zicheng''s patek philippe watch?" su ruoxue was utterly shocked.


    she didn''t expect that just a short while ago qin yao had been drinking red wine with her, and in the blink of an eye, qin yao was accusing her of stealing huang zicheng''s watch.


    qin yao coldly scoffed with a turncoat''s sneer, "su ruoxue, i personally saw you with young master huang just earlier, and he hasn''t interacted with anyone else this time, if not you, then who else stole the watch?"


    "i didn''t steal it!" su ruoxue cried out in grief and indignation.


    qin yao disdainfully said, "it was you who stole it, no use denying it! your su family is just a second-rate family, a woman like you must have surely never seen much of the world, your heart must have been swayed seeing young master huang''s watch, and you took it while he wasn''t paying attention! that watch is worth five hundred million! you really have some nerve!"


    "i didn''t!" su ruoxue shouted angrily.


    although the su family hadn''t become a first-rate clan yet and couldn''t compare with the elite present, su ruoxue was not the kind to increase her wealth through theft.


    qin yao said viciously, "didn''t you? fine then! have the courage to turn your pockets out in front of everyone and let them have a look!"


    "i..."


    staring at qin yao, who looked like she wanted to bite her to death, su ruoxue was stunned.


    suddenly, she thought of herself, how qin yao had come to drink with her without any warning, then made up an excuse to leave in a hurry.


    at the moment when qin yao brushed past her, su ruoxue felt a slight item slip into her pocket, but she hadn''t paid much attention to it at the time.


    now, looking at qin yao''s sinister expression, su ruoxue felt like she had been struck by a thunderbolt out of the blue, realizing she had been set up by qin yao.


    "you framed me?" su ruoxue looked at her incredulously with widened eyes.


    qin yao coldly chuckled, "su ruoxue, what do you mean by that? i framed you? do you think you''re worth it? my qin family is among the leading families in the central plains, already stepping half into the threshold of the affluent, for a minor character like you, i simply don''t bother acknowledging you, why would i ever bother to frame you?"


    "you..." staring at qin yao, su ruoxue trembled with fury.


    she knew the human heart could be sinister, but she hadn''t expected it to be so vile.


    not long ago, qin yao was all smiles and conversation with her, who would have guessed that a few minutes later qin yao would turn against her so viciously.


    qin yao taunted, "what''s wrong? don''t dare to show everyone what''s in your pockets? doesn''t that clearly show you have a guilty conscience?"


    "ruoxue, i never thought you would be such a person!"


    huang zicheng pretended to be heartbroken, with a sorrowful tone, he said, "ruoxue, you know i admire you, just a word from you, and not only a five hundred million patek philippe, but even if it was a five billion patek philippe, i would give it to you without blinking an eye, but did you really have to resort to theft to take my watch?"


    "you... you all¡­"


    seeing qin yao harmonize with huang zicheng, su ruoxue''s face turned ashen. at this moment, she understood everything.


    because she no longer paid attention to huang zicheng, he harbored resentment towards her, handed his patek philippe watch to qin yao, who then, under the pretense of toasting, slipped the priceless patek philippe watch into her pocket and framed her for theft, all to ruin her reputation and bring her down.


    su ruoxue was a clever woman, and she saw right through their scheme at that moment.


    "ruoxue, why would you do this?" huang zicheng asked in agony.


    little did he know, his heart was blossoming with joy.


    su ruoxue, you never expected this, did you?


    to think that you could treat me with such cold indifference, this is the price you have to pay for your icy attitude towards me.


    you refuse to have anything to do with me, so today i will personally destroy you.


    su ruoxue said with a pale face, "huang zicheng, you are so cruel! i really misjudged you back then!"


    "ruoxue, what on earth are you talking about? i don''t understand a thing," huang zicheng feigned absolute confusion.


    qin yao said coldly, "su ruoxue, stop pretending. hand over young master huang''s patek philippe watch now!"


    "yes, hand it over!"


    under qin yao''s leadership, a group of women jealous of su ruoxue''s beauty echoed the sentiment, putting su ruoxue in an extremely difficult situation.


    su ruoxue''s complexion grew even paler. she knew she absolutely could not show the contents of her pocket to everyone. once exposed, and the patek philippe fell out, she would certainly be disgraced after tonight.


    "su ruoxue, what are you hesitating for at death''s door?" qin yao shouted.


    huang zicheng said chillingly, "ruoxue, just return the patek philippe to me. don''t worry, i won''t blame you!"


    "you are all being too much!" su ruoxue cried out in indignation.


    at this very moment, she felt utterly wronged. if huang zicheng''s patek philippe were to pop out of her pocket, she would be beyond redemption even if she threw herself into the yellow river.


    it was like getting mud in your pants¡ªit might not be feces but it sure looked like it.


    to curry favor with huang zicheng, qin yao shouted, "do you all see this? su ruoxue is so guilty she dares not let everyone see her pocket. in my opinion, we should go over, pin her down, search her pocket, and if the patek philippe is there, we take her straight to the public security bureau! five hundred million is enough to sentence her for decades!"


    "exactly! such a person is too hateful. we can''t let her off easily. capture su ruoxue and make her face jail time!"


    "right, right, right, don''t waste time, let''s do it!"


    following qin yao''s suggestion, many people looked at su ruoxue with malice, rolling up their sleeves and advancing towards her.


    "you... don''t come over here!"


    seeing this, su ruoxue staggered backwards in panic. s~ea??h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    qin yao sneered, "guilty conscience. su ruoxue, just cooperate nicely. you can''t escape!"


    as she spoke, qin yao led a crowd charging at su ruoxue.


    "you want to capture my ruoxue? i wonder, have you asked for my opinion?"


    just as qin yao was about to lead the charge to capture su ruoxue, a discordant voice suddenly rang out.


    whoosh¡ª


    the next moment, ye fan''s figure arrived like a phantom, standing protectively in front of su ruoxue.

 Chapter 279 Set the Record Straight

    "ye fan, they are slandering me!"shielded by ye fan, su ruoxue''s eyes became misty with a layer of tears. stay connected via empire


    ye fan knew su ruoxue felt immensely wronged, and he whispered soothingly, "ruoxue, i know you''ve been slandered. don''t worry, leave everything to me from now on!"


    "so it''s ye fan, huh? humph, what do you mean by that? who is slandering her? it''s clear that she couldn''t keep her hands clean and stole young master huang''s watch!" qin yao said with an icy tone.


    with a look of regret, huang zicheng said, "ye fan, i understand you want to protect ruoxue, but she''s made a mistake that she shouldn''t have. it has already incited public anger. you should understand how serious theft is at the central plains conference, right? don''t worry, later i will plead with everyone here on her behalf, to give ruoxue a way out!"


    "give ruoxue a way out? how righteous of you!" ye fan scoffed.


    he was very clear that if the patek philippe watch lost by huang zicheng were found in su ruoxue''s pocket, even if huang zicheng forgave her, it''s likely that the many elites of central plains present wouldn''t let her off easily.


    after all, that patek philippe watch was auctioned off by huang zicheng at the price of five hundred million. if su ruoxue were indeed to be proven guilty of theft, she''d probably spend the rest of her life behind bars.


    qin yao sneered, "ye fan, at this point, do you still want to cover for su ruoxue? step aside at once!"


    "that''s right, step aside immediately. don''t think you can shield a thief just because you''re superior at playing the piano!"


    "exactly, hurry up and step aside. otherwise, we''ll take you down too!"


    under qin yao''s instigation, many of the central plains elites glared at ye fan as if he were in cahoots with su ruoxue.


    "you want me to step aside? that''s not impossible!"


    ye fan chuckled lightly and looked at qin yao. "may i ask, did you see with your own eyes ruoxue stealing huang zicheng''s patek philippe?"


    "no, but what does that matter? su ruoxue was the only one who had close contact with young master huang just now!" qin yao insisted firmly.


    ye fan sneered, "so you dare to slander my ruoxue without having seen it with your own eyes. what if we find that there is no patek philippe from huang zicheng in ruoxue''s pocket later on?"


    "i will apologize to her in public!" qin yao said disdainfully.


    qin yao was the one who personally slipped the patek philippe watch into su ruoxue''s pocket; she knew very well whether or not huang zicheng''s patek philippe was in there.


    the reason she didn''t claim to have seen it with her own eyes was to avoid suspicion.


    after all, she had just clinked wine glasses with su ruoxue. if someone with a discerning eye became suspicious, she might not be able to walk away scot-free.


    ye fan scoffed, "just an apology? that''s not enough, far from enough!"


    "what else do you want?" qin yao frowned and asked.


    ye fan said teasingly, "if it turns out she doesn''t have it, how about you slap yourself in the face three times in front of everyone?"


    "a deal!" qin yao was not intimidated.


    she was the mastermind behind this drama, and qin yao believed she was in an unassailable position.


    seeing qin yao agree, ye fan called out, "could everyone please witness this. miss qin said if there is no patek philippe from huang zicheng in my ruoxue''s pocket, she will slap herself in the face three times!"


    "no problem!" several people said with a playful expression.


    bigger the stage, better the monkey show; bigger the scandal, better the drama. the group of elites was just waiting to see both parties tear each other apart.


    qin yao coldly huffed, "i''ll also state the ugly truth upfront. if young master huang''s patek philippe is found in su ruoxue''s pocket, don''t blame me for sending her to the public security bureau myself!"


    "don''t worry. if ruoxue really stole young master huang''s patek philippe, i won''t cover for her," ye fan said with a knowing smile.


    the next moment, ye fan turned to su ruoxue and said, "ruoxue, show everyone what''s in your pocket, will you?"


    "ye fan!" su ruoxue suddenly became nervous.


    she had already guessed that this was a setup targeting her; huang zicheng''s patek philippe watch must be in her pocket at this moment.


    if she followed ye fan''s advice to turn out her pockets in front of everyone present, she would certainly be disgraced.


    "what are you hesitating for? su ruoxue, you couldn''t be feeling guilty, could you?" qin yao mocked.


    "she must be feeling guilty, just look at her anxious demeanor!"


    "i never expected the angelic-looking su ruoxue would commit theft at a business summit, what a scandal!"


    as they watched su ruoxue hesitating, many of the elites began to sneer, all believing that the patek philippe watch had been stolen by her.


    ye fan reassured her, "ruoxue, the innocent have nothing to fear, believe in yourself! if you don''t show your pockets to them today, these people will definitely not let the matter rest. rather than being at an impasse here, why not confidently show them what''s inside your pockets!"


    "that makes sense! ruoxue, go ahead and bravely take out what''s in your pocket, i will plead for you," huang zicheng promised solemnly.


    "but... but..."


    su ruoxue was caught in a dilemma, she had always cared about her reputation, and if the patek philippe fell out of her pocket, she would face unbearable consequences.


    ye fan looked at su ruoxue with clear eyes, "ruoxue, trust me, it''s going to be alright!"


    "forget it, if i''m going to die, then so be it!"


    seeing the clear look in ye fan''s eyes, su ruoxue realized that if she didn''t take out the contents of her pocket, these people would never let her off.


    with determination, su ruoxue gritted her teeth and pulled out the contents of her right pocket.


    under the gaze of many pairs of eyes, su ruoxue pulled out her right pocket, and a packet of women''s tissue fell out.


    "huh? nothing? where''s the patek philippe?"


    seeing nothing but a packet of tissues in su ruoxue''s right pocket, qin yao was completely dumbfounded.


    she remembered clearly that she had stuffed huang zicheng''s patek philippe watch into su ruoxue''s right pocket.


    so where on earth had the patek philippe watch gone?


    "what''s going on?" even huang zicheng was taken aback. s§×arch* the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    just now he had seen qin yao put his patek philippe watch into su ruoxue''s right pocket, so how had it disappeared in the blink of an eye?


    "eh! it''s not there?"


    seeing that her right pocket did not contain huang zicheng''s patek philippe, su ruoxue was shocked.


    "what''s the meaning of this? the patek philippe isn''t on su ruoxue? qin yao, did you make a mistake?"


    "exactly! could you have misunderstood? slandering someone is not a good thing to do!"


    "hurry up and apologize to su ruoxue, this is outrageous!"


    as the crowd saw that huang zicheng''s patek philippe watch was nowhere to be found in su ruoxue''s right pocket, they started to give qin yao peculiar looks.


    feeling the cold stares of the crowd, qin yao panicked, "impossible! this can''t be! young master huang''s patek philippe must be on her, if you don''t believe me, have her turn out her left pocket as well!"


    "are you sure?" ye fan asked with a sly smile.


    qin yao replied with a grim look, "of course, i''m sure, hurry up, su ruoxue, turn out your left pocket!"


    she had personally stuffed huang zicheng''s patek philippe watch onto su ruoxue, and she couldn''t believe that it would sprout wings and fly away in such a short time.


    "ruoxue, please show us your left pocket," huang zicheng said coldly.


    like qin yao, huang zicheng was convinced that his patek philippe was on su ruoxue. qin yao''s plot could not possibly go wrong, and tonight su ruoxue was doomed.

 Chapter 280 Total Shock

    "yes! just taking out the right pocket doesn''t prove anything, we also have the left, let''s take that out as well!""miss su, if we have misunderstood you, we will all apologize to you. shouldn''t you show everyone what''s in your left pocket now?"


    a group of people looked at su ruoxue with malicious intent, and if it weren''t for ye fan''s presence, they might have rushed to turn out her left pocket.


    ye fan looked at su ruoxue again and said, "ruoxue, since everyone is eager to see what''s in your left pocket, why don''t you turn it out for everyone to see?"


    "ye fan, there won''t be an issue, right?" su ruoxue felt very uncertain.


    although there wasn''t a patek philippe from huang zicheng in her right pocket, the left didn''t necessarily mean there wasn''t one either.


    ye fan chuckled and said, "don''t worry, ruoxue, with your good luck, you definitely won''t have any trouble!"


    "well... okay then!"


    with everyone''s eyes on her, su ruoxue turned pale, and clenching her teeth, she bravely turned her left pocket inside out.


    clang!


    just as su ruoxue turned out her left pocket, a chain of items swiftly fell to the ground.


    "everyone, look! the watch is on her, i didn''t misunderstand her!"


    seeing something fall from su ruoxue, qin yao shouted with the excitement of a stimulant.


    "huang zicheng''s patek philippe is really on su ruoxue? i didn''t expect su ruoxue to be such a person!"


    a group of elites started to express their feelings as if su ruoxue were beyond redemption and entirely unworthy of her stunning beauty.


    "tsk tsk! su ruoxue, acting all high and mighty, now you''re certainly doomed!" huang zicheng thought with glee.


    just when everyone thought su ruoxue was finished, ye fan''s lips curved up slightly and he said, "ladies and gentlemen, have you all got eyes only for trousers? please open your eyes wide and look, what fell from ruoxue''s pocket is not a patek philippe watch, but rather the keys to our family''s front door!"


    "what? keys?"


    as ye fan''s words fell, the crowd instinctively looked toward the ground.


    sure enough, what lay on the ground wasn''t the billion-dollar patek philippe watch, but, as ye fan had said, a chain of keys for a house door.


    "keys? how can it be keys?"


    confirming that what had fallen from su ruoxue was a chain of keys, qin yao felt as if she had been hit on the head, and she gaped in incomprehension.


    "keys?"


    huang zicheng was just as stunned as qin yao, his eyes immediately became vacant.


    "huang zicheng''s patek philippe wasn''t in my pocket?"


    su ruoxue opened her eyes in disbelief. seeing only a chain of keys on the ground, she covered her mouth as if pardoned from a great misfortune.


    just now qin yao had been so arrogant in her accusations that su ruoxue felt she was going to be ruined. she had never dreamed it would turn out to be a false alarm.


    however, su ruoxue was very curious.


    from the aggressive demeanor of qin yao and huang zicheng, the patek philippe watch rightfully belonged in her pocket, but why then, when she turned her pocket out, was huang zicheng''s patek philippe watch not there?


    for a moment, su ruoxue''s mind was filled with countless questions.


    nevertheless, after the scare, su ruoxue felt even more grateful that her reputation hadn''t been tarnished.


    ye fan glanced over the stunned crowd and said jestingly, "ladies and gentlemen, have you all seen clearly now? should those who mistakenly judged my ruoxue just now immediately apologize to her?"


    "how can this be? huang zicheng''s patek philippe was not in her pocket?"


    "it''s like seeing a ghost! i almost believed qin yao''s nonsense. qin yao, without having seen it yourself, why did you start such a false rumor? you almost made me wrong a good person!"


    "how could su ruoxue, known for her unsurpassed beauty, be a thief? miss qin, are you perhaps slandering miss su out of jealousy because she''s more beautiful than you?"


    once the truth became clear, many of the elites within the central plains started giving qin yao cold and sharp glances. discover stories with empire


    "no! this is wrong! how could young master huang''s patek philippe watch not be in your pocket?"


    pointed at by thousands, qin yao, driven mad, lunged at su ruoxue. she approached su ruoxue, her hands frantically searching su ruoxue''s pockets.


    however, no matter how much she searched su ruoxue''s pockets, they were empty.


    "miss qin, what exactly is going on here?" huang zicheng asked coldly. sear?h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    just now, upon listening to qin yao''s words, he had removed his patek philippe watch worth five billion and handed it to qin yao, thinking that they could easily defame su ruoxue.


    unexpectedly, not only did su ruoxue not get slandered, his patek philippe watch worth five billion had vanished into thin air.


    seeing huang zicheng getting angry, qin yao said in a panic, "young master huang, don''t worry! there must be some misunderstanding here!"


    "misunderstanding? it looks like miss qin seems to know something. could it be that this whole affair was a trap you set for our ruoxue from the start?" ye fan sneered.


    "yeah! miss qin, did you set a trap for miss su?"


    staring at qin yao''s panicked expression, many of the elites frowned.


    none of the people present were fools; they could all see that qin yao must know something, especially since she had been so certain that su ruoxue had stolen huang zicheng''s patek philippe watch, which inevitably raised suspicion.


    qin yao dared not admit it, quickly shaking her head and saying, "no! absolutely not! i was mistaken, i misunderstood su ruoxue!"


    "is that so?" ye fan snickered.


    qin yao nodded earnestly, "yes, i misunderstood su ruoxue."


    the next second, qin yao turned to su ruoxue with a face full of guilt and said, "miss su, i was presumptuous just now. i apologize to you sincerely and with profound regret."


    faced with qin yao''s apology, su ruoxue frowned slightly; she had a feeling that things were not as simple as they seemed.


    at this moment, huang zicheng had the mind of an anxious husky¡ªsurrounded by so many people, he did not dare lash out at qin yao.


    if he lost his temper at qin yao, and she lashed out in anger and turned on him, neither of them would be able to escape unscathed tonight.


    "is it just a simple apology?" ye fan asked.


    qin yao''s face darkened as she replied, "what else do you want, then?"


    "just now, someone promised me that if it was a misunderstanding with my ruoxue, they would slap their own face three times," ye fan said unmercifully.


    "slap oneself three times?"


    seeing that ye fan was not willing to let her off the hook, qin yao''s face turned overwhelmingly gloomy.


    ye fan nodded, "that''s right! ruoxue is my wife, and i will not allow her to suffer humiliation for no reason. miss qin, will you do the slapping yourself, or shall i help you?"


    "presumptuous! i am the prized daughter of the qin family; dare to lay a finger on me and see what happens!" retorted qin yao, fuming with rage.


    for her to slap her own face three times was absolutely impossible. she was the precious daughter of the qin family, and she did not believe that ye fan would dare to touch her.


    slap!!!


    just as qin yao was full of her own self-importance, a gleam of frost shot from ye fan''s eyes, and his right hand swung fiercely, a crisp sound of a slap resounded shockingly off qin yao''s face.


    "what?"


    seeing ye fan actually slap qin yao, a chorus of startled gasps rose from the crowd.


    at that moment, staring at the five-fingered slap mark on qin yao''s face, nearly everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 281 Making Things Difficult for Qin Yao

    "qin yao was actually slapped?"many people''s faces showed shock, never expecting ye fan to mercilessly thrash qin yao.


    who was qin yao? she was the treasured daughter of the qin family from the central plains, a first-rate clan!


    the current qin family was on the rise, already stepping one foot into a position among the wealthy, and some had assessed that, given the qin family''s current growth trend, within three years, they were bound to become the next top-tier wealthy family in the central plains.


    who would have thought that qin yao, the treasured daughter of the qin family, would be viciously slapped across the face at the central plains summit?


    "you... you dare hit me?" qin yao covered her face, her eyes wide with disbelief.


    qin yao couldn''t believe that after revealing her qin family status, ye fan still dared to strike her forcefully. wasn''t this disregarding her qin family entirely?


    ye fan snorted coldly, "thinking i wouldn''t dare to hit you just because you have the qin family backing you? publicly smearing ruo xue and tarnishing her reputation, a wretch like you deserves to be hit!"


    slap slap!!! s~ea??h the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    with that said, ye fan suddenly swung his hand, giving qin yao two more heavy slaps on the face.


    qin yao never expected that ye fan would slap her three times in a row, and after receiving the third slap, dark spots danced before her eyes, nearly causing her to faint.


    "is there anyone else who wants to target my family''s ruo xue now?"


    after slapping qin yao three times in succession, ye fan scanned the crowd.


    under ye fan''s gaze, many felt chills on their scalps, especially those women who had just targeted su ruoxue. they didn''t dare to meet ye fan''s eyes, fearing he might lose his temper and slap them as well.


    "miss su, i was wrong just now. i misunderstood you, and i apologize. had it not been for qin yao stirring things up, i would have never mistaken you. i''m sorry!" one of the influential figures took the lead to stand out.


    "yes, miss su, it''s all because qin yao was making a racket, making me believe young master huang''s patek philippe watch was stolen by you. i am very sorry!"


    following the first, numerous people began to stand out and apologize to su ruoxue.


    seeing so many influential figures apologizing to her, tears pooled in su ruoxue''s eyes.


    in her life, she could endure great hardships, but she couldn''t bear the injustice of being slandered.


    looking back at ye fan, su ruoxue felt a warm current rising within her heart. without ye fan''s protection that day, she truly didn''t know how she would have handled the situation.


    ye fan turned to the group of female elites, his voice icy, "what? you dare to act but not accept responsibility? i remember, just now, it was a few of you yelling the loudest!"


    "miss su, i''m sorry, i misunderstood you just now!"


    "that''s right, miss su, i apologize to you!"


    under ye fan''s gaze, several of the female elites who envied su ruoxue''s beauty stepped forward to apologize to her.


    "damn it!"


    seeing his scheming effortlessly unraveled by ye fan, huang zicheng clenched his fists, his face filled with unwillingness.


    "morons!!!"


    at that moment, qin yao''s mind gradually regained clarity, her eyes fixating on ye fan as madness gripped her.


    as the qin family''s cherished daughter, spoiled since childhood, she''d never imagined that she would be slapped in front of so many central plains elites by ye fan.


    "ye fan, i''m going to kill you!" qin yao yelled, her eyes nearly splitting with fury.


    "you want to kill me?"


    on hearing this, ye fan jeered, "qin yao, we''re not through with each other yet!"


    "what else do you want to do?" qin yao said defensively, still covering her face.


    ye fan had slapped qin yao three times, and she felt dizzy and almost blinded by the strikes, suspecting she couldn''t withstand another blow given her frail condition.


    "ye fan, that''s enough!"


    su ruoxue thought ye fan was about to hit qin yao again and hurriedly tried to intercede.


    ye fan chuckled, "ruo xue, you misunderstand, the three slaps were because of the bet just now. now, i want to settle accounts with her concerning huang zicheng''s patek philippe watch!"


    "oh? concerning my patek philippe watch?" huang zicheng was taken aback.


    ye fan nodded solemnly, "that''s right! young master huang, have you ever considered the possibility of ''the thief crying ''stop, thief''"?


    "''the thief crying ''stop, thief''"?


    upon hearing ye fan''s words, qin yao furiously retorted, "ye fan, what do you mean by that? are you implying that i stole young master huang''s patek philippe watch?"


    "look, everyone, she''s admitting guilt without being pressed!" ye fan snickered.


    highlighted by ye fan''s accusation, qin yao was furious to the point of explosion, "slander! you''re talking nonsense!"


    "if i''m slandering, why are you so agitated?" ye fan teased.


    everyone began to wonder, "could it really be qin yao playing ''the thief crying ''stop, thief''"?


    "it''s unlikely. the qin family''s assets are worth billions, and although young master huang''s patek philippe watch is worth five hundred million, qin yao wouldn''t stoop to steal a watch!"


    "it''s not a good time to draw conclusions; let''s wait and see how it unfolds."


    many of the prestigious attendees on-site looked oddly at the situation, some suspecting qin yao while others believed that ye fan was seeking public revenge.


    continue your saga on empire


    unable to contain her rage, qin yao scoffed, "so you''re slandering me? ye fan, open your eyes wide and see for yourself, do i have young master huang''s patek philippe on me?"


    with that, qin yao emptied her pockets in front of everyone, revealing nothing but her phone.


    "see? ye fan, what more do you want to falsely accuse me of?"


    qin yao was righteously indignant, as though she had suffered a great wrong.


    ye fan stroked his chin, muttering, "thieves nowadays are pretty smart. even if you did steal huang zicheng''s patek philippe, you wouldn''t just put it in your pocket. so, you must have stashed young master huang''s patek philippe in a locker!"


    "bullshit, you''re talking bullshit!" qin yao was extremely emotional.


    ye fan taunted, "don''t get so worked up; the guiltier you are, the more agitated you seem! if you deny being ''the thief crying ''stop, thief'', then have the guts to open your locker and show us!"


    "what if young master huang''s patek philippe isn''t in my locker?" qin yao asked coldly.


    ye fan smiled faintly, "if huang zicheng''s patek philippe isn''t in your locker, then i''ll let you slap me back for the three times i hit you earlier. how''s that?"


    "deal!" qin yao agreed, her expression vicious.


    she couldn''t believe that her locker would hold huang zicheng''s patek philippe watch. remembering the three slaps she had just received from ye fan, qin yao was burning with fury, eager to return them to ye fan with interest.


    under the watchful eyes of the audience, qin yao proceeded to the locker area.


    the imperial grand hotel was the only six-star hotel in central plains. the central plains summit was being held there that night, and the hotel owner had specially prepared lockers for the elites to secure their valuables.


    "watch closely, ye fan!"


    qin yao opened her locker with a resentful expression, revealing a white herm¨¨s bag inside.


    in an effort to prove her innocence, qin yao opened the herm¨¨s bag, and an abundance of items instantly fell to the ground.


    a metallic clanging sounded as an item hit the floor.


    everyone looked down to see an old patek philippe watch lying there.

 Chapter 282 Best Actor-Level Performance

    "what is that? young master huang''s patek philippe?"upon seeing the ancient famous watch falling out of qin yao''s bag, everyone was suddenly shocked.


    "what''s going on?" huang zicheng took one look, and his eyes suddenly bulged out.


    wasn''t his patek philippe supposed to be planted into su ruoxue''s pocket by qin yao? how did it fall out of qin yao''s bag all of a sudden?


    "what?"


    when qin yao saw the shocked expressions on everyone''s faces, she looked down, only to nearly faint upon seeing huang zicheng''s patek philippe fall out of her bag as if she had seen a ghost.


    in front of everyone, ye fan picked up the patek philippe from the ground, "young master huang, take a good look, is this the watch you lost?"


    "i..." huang zicheng hesitated for a moment.


    though he didn''t understand why his patek philippe watch was in qin yao''s bag, he knew if he didn''t admit it, not only could he resolve qin yao''s crisis, but he wouldn''t have to drive her to desperation either. if he pushed qin yao into a corner and she turned against him, revealing their conspiracy to frame su ruoxue, then he would really be in big trouble.


    just as huang zicheng was about to deny it, a shocked cry came from a powerful figure: "yes! this is the patek philippe that young master huang lost. this watch caused a huge sensation at an international auction house previously, and i took note of that auction, so i recognize this watch!"


    "yes, the patek philippe watch that young master huang lost is this one!"


    stay tuned to empire


    many people nodded in agreement, as the auction overseas three months ago had been too sensational, and many of the elite had taken notice.


    staring at the hesitant huang zicheng, ye fan sneered, "what''s the matter, young master huang? can''t even recognize your own patek philippe?"


    "damn it!"


    huang zicheng cursed inwardly. originally, he had no intention of admitting it, but after a few elites spoke up, it became impossible for him to deny it.


    the next moment, huang zicheng decided to face the consequences, and he viciously turned to qin yao, "miss qin, what exactly is going on? why would you steal my patek philippe watch?"


    what! stealing huang zicheng''s patek philippe watch?


    faced with huang zicheng''s cold interrogation, qin yao became panic-stricken, filled with countless question marks in her mind. s§×ar?h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the patek philippe watch belonging to huang zicheng was clearly stuffed into su ruoxue''s pocket by her, so how did it end up in her bag in the blink of an eye?


    "qin yao, as the precious daughter of the qin family, you''d actually commit theft at such an important summit. do you realize what consequences you will face?"


    "mr. ye was right, you are truly crying ''thief'' to cover your own tracks! qin yao, this act is despicable. even the qin family can''t protect you now!"


    "quick, arrest qin yao and take her to the public security bureau, make her spend a lifetime in jail!"


    in an instant, the crowd became righteously indignant. tonight''s event was the annual business summit of central plains city, and committing theft at such an important venue sparked public outrage against qin yao.


    "qin yao, shouldn''t you explain this to me?" huang zicheng asked with a dark face.


    realizing the gravity of the situation, qin yao, with a pale face, said to huang zicheng, "young master huang, you know the kind of person i am, i couldn''t possibly have stolen your patek philippe. it must be someone setting me up!"


    "someone setting you up? ridiculous!"


    hearing qin yao''s words, ye fan scoffed, "clearly it was you who stole young master huang''s patek philippe and tried to frame my ruoxue. now that the truth has come out, you still want to argue?"


    "that''s right, qin yao, your defense is futile," declared many of the powerful figures in unison.


    qin yao realized she was in big trouble; at the summit venue, the only person she could count on was huang zicheng. if he didn''t speak up for her, there was no telling how things would end for her.


    qin yao looked at huang zicheng and pleaded, "young master huang, please, say something for me!"


    "you want young master huang to speak for you?"


    upon hearing this, ye fan looked at huang zicheng with a hint of mockery, "young master huang, she steals your patek philippe and still expects you to speak for her. could this be a farce you two have concocted? no, not a farce, a trap set up specifically to slander my ruoxue!"


    "ye fan, don''t talk nonsense!" huang zicheng was taken aback.


    his collusion with qin yao to slander su ruoxue must not be exposed. otherwise, if it came to light, he would be unable to mix in the vast central plains city ever again.


    ye fan sneered, "i''m talking nonsense? fine! if qin yao stole your patek philippe, you tell us how to deal with her. don''t play any tricks¡ªthe eyes of the people here are sharp."


    "young master huang!" a group of people fixed their gazes on huang zicheng.


    it took no fools to become powerful, and when huang zicheng just said his watch was missing, qin yao immediately stepped forward to point the finger at su ruoxue, making people suspicious.


    now, with huang zicheng''s patek philippe found in qin yao''s bag, if at this moment, huang zicheng did not pursue qin yao''s responsibility, it would unavoidably fuel much speculation.


    huang zicheng realized the seriousness of the situation, and glared at qin yao, "you dare steal my patek philippe, you''ve got some nerve!"


    "young master huang, don''t misunderstand, it''s not what you think!" qin yao panicked.


    slap!!!


    well aware of the principle ''every man for himself'', huang zicheng, to protect himself, did not hesitate to slap qin yao hard across the face.


    "young master huang, you... you actually hit me?"


    struck by huang zicheng''s slap, qin yao held her face in disbelief.


    huang zicheng said viciously, "steal my watch and i slap you, so what? for a dirty thief like you, you deserve it!"


    "young master huang, aren''t you afraid that i..."


    seeing huang zicheng tearing apart their fa?ade to save his own skin, qin yao, raging with fury, wanted to reveal the truth.


    "qin yao, let me make it clear to you, you stole my watch. just slapping you is lenient. watch out, if i get really angry, i''ll uproot your entire qin family!" huang zicheng said through clenched teeth.


    at this moment, huang zicheng''s gaze on qin yao was icy cold, the coldness in his eyes constantly warning her that if she dared to tell the truth, her family, the qin family, would undoubtedly face a disaster.


    "you... you..."


    intimidated by huang zicheng, qin yao, who had wanted to speak out the truth, was stifled and kept her mouth shut.


    she wasn''t afraid of being maliciously targeted by huang zicheng, but she was afraid of huang zicheng targeting her backing, the qin family.


    huang zicheng waved his hand and shouted, "security, security, throw this wretch out!"


    "throw out? young master huang, she stole your five-billion-valued patek philippe. if you took her to the public security bureau, she''d spend a lifetime in jail!" ye fan reminded from the sidelines.


    "i know!"


    in public, huang zicheng said, "heaven is merciful. i think qin yao was just confused and made a big mistake. there''s no need to keep her in jail for life¡ªa lesson is enough. security, what are you waiting for? throw her out!"


    "yes, young master huang!"


    at huang zicheng''s command, several security personnel swiftly threw out qin yao like rubbish from the imperial grand hotel.


    "how could this happen?"


    sitting on the cold ground, qin yao''s face was deathly pale.


    she couldn''t understand how the patek philippe from su ruoxue''s possession ended up in her bag.


    "young master huang is really magnanimous!" seeing qin yao thrown out, ye fan scoffed.


    feigning magnanimity, huang zicheng waved his hand, "nobody''s perfect, just teaching her a lesson is enough!"


    little did anyone know, huang zicheng dared not take qin yao to the public security bureau¡ªshould qin yao get desperate and spill the beans, he''d be the first to be unable to get out of the predicament.


    "however, i should really thank you, ye fan. if it weren''t for you, i might have really lost my patek philippe!" with that, huang zicheng squeezed out a smile of gratitude towards ye fan.


    ye fan said with a joking face, "no need for thanks, i must say, young master huang, you really have quite the acting skills, not going for the best actor award is such a waste! young master huang, now, let''s settle our own scores!"


    "acting skills are not bad? ye fan, what do you mean by that?"


    felt by ye fan''s stare, huang zicheng''s heart skipped a beat, a bad premonition instantly flooded his mind.

 Chapter 283 The Stunned Huang Zicheng

    seeing how ye fan had just targeted qin yao and was now targeting huang zicheng, many people at the scene showed looks of shock on their faces.however, this time nobody spoke; instead, they chose to silently observe the situation, knowing that there is no such thing as love without cause, nor hate without reason.


    at this moment, ye fan''s problems with huang zicheng must have a reason.


    looking at huang zicheng, ye fan attacked mercilessly, "if you can''t have it, you want to destroy it, young master huang, your possessiveness is indeed intense!"


    "if i can''t have it, i''ll destroy it? ye fan, what do you mean exactly? speak clearly, stop beating around the bush!"


    hearing ye fan''s words, huang zicheng grew increasingly anxious. he could tell that ye fan was implying something more.


    could it be that his cooperation with qin yao had been exposed?


    impossible!


    every year, the central plains business summit is held at a relatively concealed location, with all cameras turned off to ensure the privacy of each attendee.


    therefore, in huang zicheng''s opinion, it was impossible for ye fan to have any evidence of his collaboration with qin yao.


    "you want me to speak clearly, right? fine!"


    the next moment, ye fan turned to the people present and said, "everyone must be curious about what just happened, right? now i''ll tell you, huang zicheng has always harbored affection for my wife ruo xue, but ruo xue is married to me! after returning to our country, huang zicheng continuously harassed my wife ruo xue!"


    "when ruo xue refused him, huang zicheng attempted to assassinate me. luckily, i''m quite capable of defending myself and managed to avoid danger time and again! because huang zicheng''s methods are so deranged, my wife ruo xue decided to cut ties with him, which greatly angered huang zicheng. enraged and humiliated, huang zicheng schemed to ruin ruo xue since he could not have her!"


    "just now, huang zicheng colluded with qin yao to smear my wife ruo xue! huang zicheng specifically gave his patek philippe watch to qin yao, who then used the pretense of a first meeting to clink glasses with my wife ruo xue and sneak the patek philippe watch into ruo xue''s pocket while she wasn''t paying attention!"


    when ye fan finished speaking, the many distinguished guests at the summit were taken aback, looking at huang zicheng with disbelief on their faces.


    "what? this actually happened? young master huang, is what mr. ye said true?"


    "to destroy just because you can''t possess, isn''t this mentality too vicious? i had no idea huang zicheng was such a person!"


    "indeed! huang zicheng is too terrifying. if this is the case, who would dare to associate with huang zicheng in the future? if someone offends him, wouldn''t he ruin them completely?"


    in an instant, the hall was in an uproar, shock written all over the faces of countless individuals.


    "nonsense, sheer nonsense! ye fan, you are talking nonsense!"


    upon hearing this, huang zicheng shuddered violently, as if a mouse had stumbled upon a cat.


    ye fan sneered, "i''m talking nonsense? huang zicheng, since i''ve chosen to confront you, do you think i would come here and spout nonsense with no evidence?"


    "ye fan, stop slandering me here, where is the evidence? show us the evidence!" huang zicheng shouted furiously.


    there were no cameras at the summit venue, and he didn''t believe that ye fan had any evidence of his collaboration with qin yao in his hands.


    "mr. ye, i can tell that you have a grudge with young master huang, and what young master huang said isn''t wrong either, do you have any evidence?"


    "you can eat the wrong food, but you can''t talk nonsense. mr. ye, if you accuse young master huang, shouldn''t you present the evidence?"


    "hmph! i think he has no evidence at all; he just wants to take revenge on young master huang by slandering him!"


    for a moment, many people stepped forward to speak on huang zicheng''s behalf. after all, the huang family was the top-ranked household in central plains, with one foot already stepping into the realm of a super family clan, so there were quite a few influential people on good terms with the huang family.


    with everyone watching, ye fan said mockingly, "you really think i don''t have evidence? everyone, take a good look, what is this!"


    with that, ye fan took out his phone and played a video.


    "what is this?"


    many elite figures instinctively stepped forward to watch the video.


    they had no idea until they watched it, but upon seeing the video, these elites were all shocked. it clearly showed huang zicheng colluding with qin yao.


    especially when huang zicheng took off his patek philippe to hand it to qin yao, that moment was captured very clearly. the scene where qin yao took the opportunity to stuff the watch into su ruoxue''s pocket was also filmed. sear?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "how is this possible?"


    upon seeing the video, huang zicheng screamed as if he had seen a ghost.


    whoosh!


    with the release of the video, a huge commotion erupted among the elites present at the scene.


    "damn! who would''ve thought that it was actually huang zicheng and qin yao colluding to frame su ruoxue!"


    "it gives me the chills, truly it does! luckily that patek philippe wasn''t found in su ruoxue''s pocket, otherwise even jumping into the yellow river wouldn''t have cleared her name!"


    "that''s right! this was all a setup targeting su ruoxue! what''s more, huang zicheng''s plot failed, and he didn''t hesitate to lash out at qin yao. i was wondering why huang zicheng was so kind to qin yao just now, turns out they were in cahoots!"


    "i finally understand why mr. ye said that huang zicheng is a good actor, this is more than just good acting, it''s worthy of an oscar-level performance!"


    in an instant, everyone was shocked. they opened their mouths one after another to harshly criticize and accuse huang zicheng.


    "huang zicheng, it really was you!"


    as the video was exposed, su ruoxue stamped her foot, fuming with rage.


    she had already been extremely disappointed with huang zicheng, but she never expected that failing to win her over, he would choose to ruin her instead.


    thankfully, ye fan had seen through huang zicheng''s conspiracy in time, otherwise su ruoxue couldn''t even dare to imagine the terrible consequences.


    "how could this happen?"


    boom!!!


    at this moment, when the truth was revealed, huang zicheng was like struck by a bolt from the blue, completely at a loss.


    "huang zicheng, you never dreamed of this, did you?" ye fan said playfully.


    what huang zicheng didn''t know was that from the moment qin yao approached huang zicheng, ye fan had been wary of the two, but he couldn''t quite catch their quietly spoken words at that time.


    so, ye fan turned on his phone to record the scene and soon after, he witnessed huang zicheng taking off his patek philippe watch and passing it to qin yao. then, ye fan saw with his own eyes how qin yao holding a glass of red wine approached su ruoxue and stealthily placed the patek philippe in su ruoxue''s pocket.


    to resolve the crisis, the moment qin yao was about to stuff the patek philippe into su ruoxue''s pocket, ye fan moved in.


    there were many people around, and no one noticed as ye fan walked by su ruoxue. as he brushed past her, ye fan deftly took the patek philippe from her pocket.


    earlier, when su ruoxue was being targeted by everyone, ye fan didn''t appear immediately because he was busy placing the patek philippe in qin yao''s storage locker inside her bag.


    ye fan acted without anyone being the wiser, smoothly executing his plan.


    after huang zicheng had viciously attacked qin yao, ye fan took advantage of the situation to target huang zicheng, achieving two things with one action.


    huang zicheng''s face turned pale, he staggered as if he had lost his soul and blurted out, "impossible! this is impossible! it''s fake, all fake!"


    realizing that the truth was out and his reputation was about to be destroyed, huang zicheng roared frantically, his face now devoid of any of the previous arrogance. discover exclusive content at empire

 Chapter 284 Heroes Emerge Together

    "still trying to struggle despite being on the brink of death? now that the evidence is conclusive, huang zicheng, you have no room for any excuses!" ye fan rebuked in a cold voice."ye fan, you actually recorded a video to ruin me?"


    upon being rebuked by ye fan, huang zicheng tremble with rage all over.


    even if huang zicheng were as dumb as a pig at this moment, he realized that not only had his plot against su ruoxue failed, but he had also compromised his own reputation.


    he was finished, doomed to have his name dragged through the dust, and it wouldn''t be long before the name huang zicheng would become synonymous with infamy.


    and all this was thanks to ye fan.


    ye fan snorted coldly, "a man who has done too much injustice will eventually bring about his own downfall. this is all your own doing. huang zicheng, what are you hesitating for? apologize to ruo xue immediately!"


    "apologize?" huang zicheng''s face twisted malevolently, making him look particularly sinister like a fierce ghost.


    "this is bad!"


    continue reading stories on empire


    seeing the situation, many of the elites with good relations with the huang family shook their heads, deeply troubled.


    slandering su ruoxue was bad enough, but being caught red-handed by her husband was just the worst luck.


    since they couldn''t protect huang zicheng, these sly old foxes decisively kept quiet so as not to fail in protecting him and, in doing so, bring trouble upon themselves.


    ye fan sneered, "you slandered ruo xue, shouldn''t you apologize to her?"


    "exactly, huang zicheng, you should have the courage to own up to your deeds. now that your plot has failed, shouldn''t you apologize to miss su?"


    "huang zicheng, your behavior is utterly despicable and contemptible. if you don''t apologize at this time, people will think even less of you!"


    "ptui! huang zicheng, what are you dawdling for? apologize to miss su immediately!"


    many of the elite were righteously indignant; they felt huang zicheng, being one of their own, had completely lost their faces. if huang zicheng didn''t apologize to su ruoxue, they wouldn''t let the matter rest.


    su ruoxue''s countenance was cold as ice, and her gaze on huang zicheng held not a shred of pity.


    ye fan was right, a man who has done too much injustice will eventually bring about his own downfall. this entire situation was purely a consequence of huang zicheng''s own making.


    "make me apologize? is she worthy?" huang zicheng roared furiously under the scrutiny of everyone.


    ye fan, expecting huang zicheng wouldn''t easily apologize to su ruoxue, glanced around at the crowd and said, "everyone, tell him, should he apologize to ruo xue? is she worthy?"


    "hmph! ye fan, who do you think you are? you are just a lout who can''t make it to the big stage. how many of the authorities here do you know? who will come forward to speak up for you? don''t be na?ve!" huang zicheng laughed wildly.


    despite the presence of many very influential people, huang zicheng refused to believe anyone would seriously oppose him over someone as insignificant as ye fan.


    "who says mr. ye is a lout? huang zicheng, i would advise you to apologize to miss su immediately!"


    no sooner had huang zicheng finished speaking than an angry voice surged in response, and chen lin of the noble chen family immediately stood up.


    seeing chen lin come forward, huang zicheng said in disbelief, "chen lin? you''re actually taking ye fan''s side? have you gone mad?"


    the huang family, like the chen family, were both noble clans and powerful families, but huang family''s background was much stronger than the chen family. he didn''t expect the chen family''s heiress chen lin to turn against him for the sake of ye fan.


    "gone mad? hardly. i simply can''t stand your actions. apologize to miss su right now!" chen lin said coldly.


    a short while ago, her brother chen haonan and her father chen qiankun were severely troubled by a malevolent spirit, and it was ye fan who stepped in and rid the chen family of the malevolent spirit, saving both her brother and father''s lives. now that ye fan was in trouble, she naturally could not ignore it.


    "that''s right! huang zicheng, apologize to miss su immediately!"


    then, another aged figure stepped forward, none other than tang renjie, the top divine doctor in the central plains.


    "what? even divine doctor tang is stepping forward?"


    everyone was already stunned when chen lin stepped forward to speak for ye fan, but they didn''t expect the renowned divine doctor tang renjie to do the same in a blink of an eye.


    glaring at tang renjie, huang zicheng''s anger was so intense it was as if his nose was about to be bent out of shape, "tang renjie, you old fool, what are you doing sticking your neck out?"


    "apologize to miss su!" tang renjie rebuked in a chilly voice.


    in his heart, ye fan''s medical skills had reached the apex, akin to a deity in the world of medicine. when huang zicheng targeted ye fan, he naturally felt compelled to stand up for him.


    "what if i don''t apologize?" huang zicheng said, fuming with rage.


    "not apologize? hmph! huang zicheng, if you dare not apologize to miss su, i''m laying it out here, your huang family will bear the consequences!"


    just as huang zicheng displayed a boldness like a dead pig not fearing boiling water, li changhong, the chairman of the number one cosmetics company in the mainland, tianba group, stepped forward.


    upon seeing li changhong''s figure, huang zicheng exclaimed in shock, "uncle li, why are you speaking up for them too?"


    though li changhong had not founded a noble clan or powerful family, his cosmetics company wielded immense influence, on par with the strongest noble clans in central plains.


    "young master huang, it''s not that we want to speak for mr. ye, but you owe miss su an apology!"


    following that, zhao chong, the person in charge of the central plains branch of the beichen group, also stood up.


    "director zhao!" upon witnessing this, huang zicheng started to panic.


    he had originally thought that none of the numerous dignitaries present would speak up for ye fan. he never expected that so many influential figures would consecutively stand up for ye fan.


    honestly, the huang family was the number one powerful family in central plains, and one or two people standing up for ye fan didn''t worry him, but with a crowd of people taking a stand, it would be strange if huang zicheng wasn''t worried.


    "young master huang, you surely don''t think everyone in the world is easy to bully, do you?"


    in everyone''s astonishment, a graceful figure stepped forward¡ªthis woman was none other than guan yue, the vice chairman of the dihao group.


    "director guan has also stepped forward? it''s over, it''s over, this has blown up!"


    accompanied by guan yue''s appearance, the grand summit scene was like a massive earthquake had occurred, and everyone became unsettled.


    who was guan yue? she was the second in command of the dihao group, one of the top ten corporations in the country!


    the strength of the dihao group was so formidable that it easily trounced the huang family.


    "guan yue of the dihao group?"


    gazing at guan yue''s icy face, huang zicheng felt as if his head were about to explode. he hadn''t expected heavyweight individuals to emerge one after another.


    "today''s summit is hosted by my xu family. young master huang, you slander miss su on my xu family''s turf and still won''t apologize to her. do you really think my xu family is so easy to bully?"


    as huang zicheng reeled in shock, xu ruoxuan of the xu family walked out.


    "you... you all..."


    seeing xu ruoxuan, ready to turn against him for ye fan''s sake, huang zicheng staggered, almost falling flat on his backside. s§×arch* the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    witnessing this, the corners of ye fan''s mouth rose in a wicked smile.


    looking around, he saw familiar faces among those who had stood up.


    who said ye fan had no one in central plains?


    with so many influential figures arriving, even huang zicheng of the number one powerful family had to lose color.


    the next moment, ye fan looked at huang zicheng and said, "young master huang, those with the path receive help, those without do not. just now you said no one would stand up to speak for me, how about now? does it slap your face?"


    "bastard!" hearing this, huang zicheng was furiously unstoppable.


    ye fan disregarded huang zicheng''s rage, and an explosive aura burst from within him.


    immediately after, ye fan''s eyes blazed as he shouted, "huang zicheng, what are you hesitating for? apologize, apologize to my ruo xue immediately!"


    "yes, apologize, you must apologize!"


    "huang zicheng, stop dawdling, apologize, apologize to miss su immediately!"


    "apologize, make it quick and apologize!!!"


    in an instant, everyone shouted in unison, their pressing voices rolling like thunder, reverberating through the air.

 Chapter 285 Desperate Struggle

    ```clang!


    frightened by the angry shouts of so many, huang zicheng''s legs went weak, and he sat down on the ground.


    having been pampered and adored from a young age, huang zicheng had always been revered wherever he went. he had never faced a scene where he was the target of a unified front.


    seeing pair after pair of angry eyes, huang zicheng felt so nervous he could barely breathe.


    "huang zicheng, apologize!" ye fan shouted loudly.


    in his panic, huang zicheng gritted his teeth, glaring at ye fan with a look more venomous than that of a poisonous snake.


    "damn it, ye fan, i''m going to fight you to the death!"


    the next second, huang zicheng clenched his fists. like a fierce ghost, he scrambled up from the ground and charged at ye fan with the speed of an arrow.


    huang zicheng had made up his mind: if ye fan wouldn''t let him off the hook, he wouldn''t make it easy for ye fan either.


    "mr. ye, be careful!"


    watching the malicious huang zicheng rush towards ye fan, many in the crowd exclaimed in alarm.


    ye fan responded with disdain, "you dare to raise your hand against me? askin'' for a spanking, are you?"


    boom!!!


    ye fan''s right hand formed a fist, and at the instant huang zicheng got close, ye fan landed a right hook squarely on huang zicheng''s face.


    pffft¡ª


    not holding back, ye fan''s punch sent huang zicheng''s teeth flying right out of his mouth.


    "augh! awooo!"


    after ye fan knocked out his teeth, huang zicheng clutched his face and let out a miserable scream.


    with one punch sending huang zicheng flying, ye fan taunted, "with that little strength, you dare to misbehave in front of me?"


    "bastard, ye fan, i will never rest until i''m dead!"


    hearing ye fan''s mockery, huang zicheng, overwhelmed with grief and fury, disregarded his pain and lunged at ye fan again.


    "huang zicheng, i warn you, stop now! otherwise, don''t blame me for turning you into the central plains'' biggest joke!"


    seeing huang zicheng charging at him like a madman, ye fan raised an eyebrow and issued another warning.


    "i''m going to kill you, ye fan, you bastard! i''m going to kill you!"


    at this moment, huang zicheng''s mind was clouded by hatred; he no longer cared for anything else, with only one thought in his head¡ªto kill ye fan, no matter the cost.


    "asking for trouble!"


    as huang zicheng approached, ye fan, quick as a ghost, dodged and in that same moment grabbed huang zicheng''s belt.


    with a whoosh, in full view of everyone, ye fan yanked loose huang zicheng''s belt and his dress pants, along with whatever modesty left, plummeted down.


    "holy shit! holy shit, holy shit!"


    as huang zicheng''s pants fell, countless eyes fixed on him. seeing huang zicheng bereft of the symbol of manhood, everyone was dumbstruck.


    "am i seeing things? young master huang is gone? has young master huang really become a eunuch?"


    "what''s going on? how could young master huang suddenly be missing?"


    "my god! never thought young master huang was actually impotent, no wonder his voice sounded a bit effeminate just now!"


    when everyone came back to their senses, they couldn''t help but exclaim, especially the many girls on the scene, who were more shocked than anyone else.


    "ah!!!!"


    "ye fan, i''m going to kill you!"


    having the truth of him becoming a eunuch exposed before everyone, huang zicheng flew into a rage out of humiliation, and with everyone staring, he felt like dying.


    ```


    since the incident where chickens flew and eggs were smashed, this matter had become an undying pain that huang zicheng could never mention for the rest of his life. now that so many powerful figures from central plains were aware of his sore spot, huang zicheng''s face flushed with shame and anger, wishing he could immediately find a crack in the ground to crawl into.


    after all, this was incredibly embarrassing.


    ye fan didn''t feel the slightest bit guilty. he scoffed, "i don''t offend unless offended, young master huang, i already warned you just now, but you didn''t listen. don''t blame me!"


    "ye fan, i''m going to kill you, i''m going to kill you!"


    huang zicheng''s eyes were filled with bloodshot fury, he couldn''t care less about anything else as he charged toward ye fan once again.


    "still coming? kneel down!"


    seeing huang zicheng almost gone mad, ye fan smiled coldly. he suddenly swung the belt in his hand and fiercely struck huang zicheng''s knees.


    with two thuds, huang zicheng felt his knees had been hit as if by a ferocious beast. with a howl, he lost his balance and firmly knelt before ye fan.


    "a gentleman can be killed but not humiliated, ye fan, if you have the guts, kill me!" huang zicheng''s anger was uncontrollable.


    ye fan said playfully, "kill you? huang zicheng, to think you want to get off without apologizing to ruo xue, dream on!"


    "i will never apologize to that bitch su ruoxue. if you want an apology from me, wait for the next life!"


    huang zicheng''s love had turned to hate, and at this moment, his hatred for su ruoxue was overwhelming, calling her a bitch the moment he opened his mouth.


    "not going to apologize, right? fine!" ye fan''s eyes gradually turned colder.


    huang zicheng said viciously, "it''s impossible for me to apologize, you might as well stop dreaming!"


    "alright then!"


    the next moment, ye fan took out his phone, opened the camera app, and snapped two pictures of huang zicheng.


    seeing ye fan taking photos, huang zicheng panicked and said, "ye fan, what are you doing?"


    "what am i doing?" s§×arch* the nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ye fan said with a wicked smile, "the heir to central plains''s number one affluent family, huang zicheng, reduced to a cripple, kneeling on the ground, isn''t this huge news? if this story gets out, wouldn''t the whole nation see it? now, i''m somewhat looking forward to seeing how splendid young master huang''s expression will be when the whole nation appreciates your elegance!"


    "you... you''re a devil, aren''t you?" on hearing this, huang zicheng was terrified.


    now that so many powerful figures of central plains already knew of his crippled state, it was even more unbearable than killing him.


    if ye fan uploaded the photos to the internet and let the entire nation see them, huang zicheng truly couldn''t imagine facing such a scene.


    ye fan said with a wicked smile, "to deal with a villain like you, naturally, i need to take some special measures! don''t worry, young master huang, keep being stubborn, i''ll just upload your photos to the internet now!"


    "no! don''t do it!"


    seeing that ye fan was serious, huang zicheng trembled with fear, saying, "i apologize, i apologize to ruo xue, please, just don''t upload the photos online!"


    "apology? now that''s more like it! people sometimes just invite trouble for themselves, why cause such a fuss in the first place?" ye fan taunted.


    in order not to let ye fan upload his photo online, huang zicheng turned to su ruoxue with a pleading gaze, saying, "ruo xue, i''m sorry, it was my fault just now. i was blinded by folly and wanted to plot against you. i deserve to die, i really realize my mistake, please forgive me!"


    as he spoke, huang zicheng slapped his face twice, showing his contrition.


    staring at huang zicheng as he apologized to her, su ruoxue frowned. just now, huang zicheng had conspired with qin yao to disgrace her completely, infuriating her. continue reading stories on empire


    "ruo xue, for the sake of the past, just let me go, please!" huang zicheng begged miserably.


    "sigh!"


    remembering huang zicheng''s protection of her when they were younger, su ruoxue said to ye fan, "let it go!"


    "that''s settled!" ye fan nodded.


    he knew that su ruoxue had a kind heart and never intended to harm anyone. thus, ye fan looked at huang zicheng playfully, "young master huang, will you dare to harm someone again in the future?"


    "i won''t dare! i won''t dare anymore! ye fan, i promise, i promise that i will never again target ruo xue in this life! if i dare to target ruo xue again, i won''t die a good death, and neither will over a hundred people in my huang family!"


    desperate to save face, huang zicheng cried and yelled, with none of his previous unruliness left in him.

 Chapter 286 Killing Intent from the East Sea Chen Family

    "young master huang, remember what you said! i just took two pictures of young master huang. if you dare cause trouble again, watch me ''accidentally'' post them online!" ye fan said with a harmless smile.huang zicheng was so aggrieved he was nearly crying. "i wouldn''t dare, i really wouldn''t dare anymore!"


    "we can''t let one rotten apple spoil the whole barrel, can we? miss xu, what do you think?"


    after dealing with huang zicheng, ye fan looked towards xu ruoxuan with an innocent face.


    seeing ye fan''s innocent look, xu ruoxuan was speechless on the inside, even wanting to ridicule him. after pushing huang zicheng to this point, why still pretend to be innocent?


    many of the central plains elites watched ye fan with a chill in their hearts, truly recognizing his methods. at that moment, everyone felt a deep respect for ye fan.


    they could all see that not only did ye fan have powerful backing, but he also was a decisive person in his actions. anyone who dared to offend him could well imagine the consequences.


    "someone, throw huang zicheng out!" in front of everyone''s eyes, xu ruoxuan instructed the security staff.


    "yes, miss xu!"


    two security staff from the imperial grand hotel swiftly approached, and without a shred of sympathy, they threw huang zicheng out of the hotel like a dead dog.


    "young master huang, how come you got thrown out too?"


    qin yao, who had just struggled up from the ground, was utterly astonished to see huang zicheng being tossed out with his backside showing.


    full of grief and indignation, huang zicheng said, "it''s all because of that bastard ye fan, we''ve all been toyed with by him!"


    "wait a minute! that''s not right, young master huang, how come you..."


    suddenly, qin yao realized something. her gaze fixed on huang zicheng''s lower half; seeing he was missing the mark of a man, she was utterly dumbfounded.


    "get lost!"


    feeling qin yao''s eyes on his lower half, an uncontrollable rage erupted in huang zicheng, pushing her away as he dashed into the parking lot to hide in his car, terrified of more people witnessing the fact that he was now a broken man.


    "ye fan, you damn scoundrel, i, huang zicheng, will never share the sky with you, i will never cease until one of us is dead!" thinking of the humiliation ye fan brought upon him, huang zicheng nearly died of rage.


    after taking several deep breaths to steady his erratic emotions, huang zicheng''s eyes darkened as he pulled out his phone and dialed a number.


    meanwhile, within the territory of the east sea''s foremost chen family.


    the butler, holding a phone, approached old master chen tianqi: "patriarch, young master zicheng is calling!"


    "oh? zicheng''s call?"


    old master chen tianqi was somewhat surprised when he heard it.


    as the helmsman of the foremost chen family in the east sea, chen tianqi was quite the casanova in his youth, fathering a total of eleven children, two boys and nine girls.


    huang zicheng''s mother was chen tianqi''s youngest and most beloved daughter.


    after huang zicheng was born, chen tianqi personally traveled to the central plains, a privilege none of his other children had ever experienced.


    huang zicheng indeed did not disappoint chen tianqi. from a young age, huang zicheng displayed exceptional talent, and in his teens, he was sent abroad to study, where he achieved outstanding results.


    when huang zicheng recently returned to the country, chen tianqi assumed he would make a great impression. however, he didn''t expect his grandson to be entangled in emotional troubles, repeatedly suffering setbacks at the hands of a kid named chen fan.


    if it hadn''t been for his own timely intervention, the central plains huang family might well have gone bankrupt and restructured by now.


    chen tianqi, intent on lending huang zicheng a helping hand, did not hesitate to mobilize numerous ancient martial artists from the east sea to enter the central plains, and even sent the soul reaping tri-elders, three masters of the chen family, for support.


    to chen tianqi''s great surprise, a large number of ancient martial artists from the east sea fell at the hands of ye fan, including the martial arts grandmaster from the east sea, the green-shirted sword god wu cangqiong, who was killed by ye fan. even the soul reaping tri-elders, the three mighty masters of the chen family, were all crippled by ye fan, which incensed chen tianqi immensely.


    subsequently, dreadful news came from the hospital ¡ª huang zicheng had been crippled and had lost his reproductive function for the rest of his life.


    news after news came in, fueling chen tianqi''s raging fury.


    however, many of the chen family''s masters had been dispatched abroad recently and could not return in the short term, otherwise, chen tianqi would have already sent masters to the central plains to kill ye fan.


    "zicheng, how are your injuries?" chen tianqi asked with concern as he answered the phone.


    hearing chen tianqi''s concerned voice, huang zicheng choked out, "grandfather, i was humiliated by that bastard ye fan again!" sear?h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "damn it! what exactly happened?" chen tianqi''s aged eyes emitted a surge of killing intent. read latest stories on empire


    with a mournful face, huang zicheng said, "today, the annual business summit in the central plains opened..."


    queried by chen tianqi, huang zicheng exaggerated the details as he recounted the incident.


    "what a ye fan, what a su ruoxue!" after hearing the story, chen tianqi''s eyes flickered with murderous intent.


    huang zicheng was his most beloved grandson, and no sooner had he been crippled by ye fan than humiliated by him yet again, which sent chen tianqi into a thunderous rage.


    huang zicheng said with immense grievance, "grandfather, when will you send masters to the central plains? i can''t bear this a moment longer. if ye fan isn''t killed soon, i''m going to go mad."


    "zicheng, don''t be anxious!"


    chen tianqi soothed huang zicheng, then with a cold gaze, he turned to the butler and said, "how are things on long peng''s side?"


    "reporting to the patriarch, everything has been handled. young master long peng and his group are on their way back!" the butler replied respectfully.


    "tell long peng they need to hurry back!" chen tianqi commanded with a chilly voice.


    "yes, patriarch!" the butler answered.


    the reason why the chen family could maintain their position as the number one noble house in the east sea was mainly because of patriarch chen''s focus on export trade.


    as everyone knows, export trade is incredibly lucrative. many people become rich through export trade and instantly transform into wealthy individuals everyone envies.


    the chen family had initially risen to wealth mainly through export trade.


    a week ago, a large shipment of the chen family''s goods had been hijacked by pirates, infuriating chen tianqi. in a fit of anger, chen tianqi had his eldest son, chen longpeng, lead many of the chen family''s elite forces overseas to hunt down the pirates and retrieve the family''s vital goods.


    after urging the butler, chen tianqi spoke softly, "zicheng, don''t worry. your uncle and his team will be back soon. once your uncle returns, i''ll send them to the central plains immediately!"


    "that''s wonderful, thank you so much, grandfather!" huang zicheng practically beamed upon hearing this.


    he was well aware that his uncle chen longpeng had practiced martial arts since childhood and was a natural martial arts prodigy. not yet forty years old, he had already broken through to the martial arts king realm, and his power was incredibly formidable. in front of him, the soul reaping tri-elders of the chen family stood no chance.


    even more so, ten years prior, chen longpeng had secured his reputation as the top expert in the east sea.


    huang zicheng believed that as long as his uncle chen longpeng made a move, no matter how strong ye fan was, he would be mercilessly crushed by chen longpeng.


    with that in mind, huang zicheng''s gaze turned frosty as he said, "ye fan, cherish your last moments. it won''t be long before your time is up!"

 Chapter 287 The Challenge from Chen Longpeng

    at this moment, on an isolated island abroad.the top expert of the east sea, chen longpeng, had led many experts from the chen family to eradicate all the pirates on the island.


    a subordinate respectfully said, "master peng, all the pirates have been annihilated, and all the hijacked goods have been recovered. furthermore, we had an unexpected windfall. the pirates'' treasury contained a great deal of jewelry and gold. i estimate the value might be over ten billion!"


    "hmm!"


    chen longpeng, with his hands behind his back, spoke in the manner of a superior being, "these pirates have been infamous abroad for a long time. if they hadn''t been so blind as to offend our chen family, it''s very likely they could have continued their rampage for decades. clean this up and bring back all the treasures!"


    "yes, master peng!" the subordinate said respectfully.


    swish¡ª¡ª


    just as chen longpeng had finished giving orders, a middle-aged man arrived in haste in front of chen longpeng, "master peng, we just received a message; the head of the chen family has ordered us to return as quickly as possible!"


    "what happened? has something happened to the chen family?" chen longpeng furrowed his brows and asked.


    the middle-aged man replied, "it seems that young master zicheng is in trouble again. the head of the family is furious and wants master peng to return quickly to support young master zicheng!"


    "it''s that huang zicheng again, such a useless thing!"


    upon hearing the news, chen longpeng''s face was filled with rage, as he harbored great dislike for huang zicheng in his heart.


    whether it was huang zicheng or old master chen tianqi, chen longpeng felt repulsion towards them both.


    because he was the most outstanding son of chen tianqi, who had achieved the status of a martial arts king before the age of forty, he looked down upon all and deterred the petty and weak, making people dare not offend the chen family.


    yet chen tianqi, instead of favoring him, favored huang zicheng, which was nothing short of a huge joke.


    you should know that he was of the legitimate line of the chen family, while huang zicheng was only the son of his youngest sister, who had married into the central plains huang family and became a member of that family. by all rights, since his youngest sister was virtually an outsider, chen tianqi should take more care of him.


    what enraged chen longpeng was that chen tianqi, at his advanced age, not only refused to step down and allow someone more capable to take over but also favored huang zicheng, intending for huang zicheng to take his place.


    chen longpeng had always lacked fondness for huang zicheng.


    firstly because huang zicheng posed a threat to him, and secondly because huang zicheng had repeatedly been humiliated due to a woman named su ruo xue, which made chen longpeng look down upon him even more.


    "master peng, the head of the family has issued a strict order; you must return immediately!" the middle-aged man said gravely.


    chen longpeng coldly asked, "what''s happened to huang zicheng again? is it because of that ye fan?"


    "it seems so!" the middle-aged man replied.


    chen longpeng''s eyes filled with loathing as he said, "this ye fan really is an annoying fly. issue a duel challenge to ye fan; in three days, we shall have a decisive battle at yanming lake in the central plains! if he is not a coward, let him accept the challenge! if he dares to evade the battle, then he should not blame me for annihilating his entire family!" s§×arch* the n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    recently, huang zicheng had been repeatedly humiliated, and chen longpeng had heard the name ye fan quite often.


    now, because of ye fan, old master chen tianqi was demanding his swift return to the country, which only intensified chen longpeng''s loathing for ye fan.


    in his view, although ye fan was young and achieved exceptional feats, when compared to him, ye fan was merely like a firefly to the bright moon, without any comparability.


    therefore, chen longpeng wanted to take decisive action against ye fan once and for all, so that chen tianqi would stop causing him trouble in the future.


    "yes, master peng!" the middle-aged man said respectfully.


    chen longpeng''s direct challenge to ye fan quickly stirred up a massive uproar in the country.


    "holy shit! am i seeing this right? the top expert of the east sea, chen longpeng, is actually challenging ye fan?"


    "say, who is ye fan? i haven''t heard of him before, could he be an extraordinary master who has not emerged into the world, someone whose combat power is on par with that freak chen longpeng?"


    "don''t know! however, since the challenge has been sent to the central plains, this ye fan must be a person from the central plains!"


    "investigate, investigate right now! i must have all information on this ye fan within one hour!"


    in a flash, with chen longpeng issuing the challenge, it caused waves of shock, leaving many noble clans and powerful families astounded.


    let''s not forget, chen longpeng is the number one expert of the east sea, whose strength had already entered the martial arts king realm, making him extraordinary.


    in the eyes of ordinary people, chen longpeng was like an unshakable war god.


    many were astounded; who exactly was this ye fan to have disturbed such a formidable figure like chen longpeng?


    upon receiving the news, a considerable number of families within the country began to investigate ye fan''s identity, all the while ye fan himself was completely unaware that chen longpeng had issued him a challenge.


    meanwhile, at the imperial grand hotel business summit.


    after huang zicheng was thrown out by the security staff, ye fan turned to the crowd and said, "thank you everyone for lending a hand just now!"


    stay connected with empire


    "mr. ye, don''t mention it, it was the least we could do!"


    seeing how polite ye fan was, chen lin, tang renjie and others promptly spoke up.


    "whether it was expected or not, i must express my thanks!" ye fan said with a smile.


    li changhong of tianba group chuckled, "mr. ye, you''re good in every aspect, but just too polite. we''re all old friends here; if you need anything in the future, just let us know!"


    "yes, mr. ye, please don''t be shy with us!" zhao chong from beichen group added.


    guan yue, vice chairman of dihao group, remained silent, but she knew very well that ye fan was the real chairman of dihao group.


    if ye fan wanted to suppress huang zicheng, it would be as simple as crushing an ant.


    "this ye fan really isn''t simple at all!"


    watching how respectfully li changhong, zhao chong, and others treated ye fan, xu ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes shimmered.


    the next moment, a member of the xu family approached, lowered her voice, and spoke a few words to xu ruoxuan.


    "what? is that really true?" xu ruoxuan was profoundly shocked when she heard the news.


    the xu family woman replied, "absolutely certain!"


    "alright, i understand!" xu ruoxuan nodded seriously.


    afterward, xu ruoxuan walked up to ye fan and said gravely, "mr. ye, may i have a word with you?"


    "miss xu, what''s the matter?" ye fan asked in surprise.


    realizing that xu ruoxuan had important news to share with him, ye fan excused himself to the crowd and followed her to a quiet place.


    ye fan chuckled, "miss xu, why all the secrecy? i have yet to thank miss xu for stepping in to help just now!"


    "helping someone in need is a trifling matter!"


    xu ruoxuan smiled, then her voice turned serious, "mr. ye, i just received news that chen longpeng, the top figure of the number one noble family in the east sea, has issued you a challenge!"


    "chen longpeng? who is this person?" ye fan exclaimed in surprise.


    xu ruoxuan said solemnly, "he''s the eldest son of old master chen chen tianqi, the pride of the east sea, and currently, without any doubt, the strongest in the east sea! it''s said that his strength has already reached the martial arts king realm!"


    "the strongest in the east sea? interesting!" ye fan stroked his chin.


    it didn''t take much thought to figure out that this must be huang zicheng''s doing.


    he knew that chen tianqi, the head of the top noble family of the east sea, was huang zicheng''s maternal grandfather. now, chen longpeng''s sudden challenge must be due to huang zicheng seeking the chen family''s help after being humiliated.


    xu ruoxuan nodded, "this is a serious matter, mr. ye. you need to prepare yourself!"


    "what if i choose not to accept the challenge?" ye fan asked.


    xu ruoxuan furrowed her brows, "as far as i''m aware, if you, mr. ye, do not accept the challenge, chen longpeng has threatened to kill your entire family!"


    "kill my entire family?"


    hearing these words, ye fan''s pupils shrank, and a violent murderous aura burst forth from his body in an instant.


    at this time, hidden inside a sports car, huang zicheng received news that chen longpeng had challenged ye fan, and he became ecstatic, "my uncle actually sent ye fan a challenge letter? hahaha, excellent, this is just too good!"


    "my uncle chen longpeng is the number one master of the east sea, a veritable martial king. three days from now, when he personally takes action, ye fan, i''ll see how you die!"

 Chapter 288 Su Jianguos Disdain

    "right, it''s obvious, chen longpeng''s challenge to you this time is aiming to eradicate the group led by you once and for all!" xu ruoxuan analyzed.ye fan nodded, "i understand! thank you, miss xu, i''ve got it!"


    "mr. ye, aren''t you afraid? chen longpeng is a martial arts king, a presence even more terrifying than a martial arts grandmaster!" xu ruoxuan emphasized.


    she was very aware of what it meant to be a martial arts king; looking across the vast east sea, there was only one publicly known martial arts king ¨C chen longpeng.


    even her xu family, a super family clan, has not produced a martial arts king, which shows how rare such a figure is.


    ye fan laughed coldly, "what about a martial arts king? if chen longpeng dares to come at me, i''ll still explode his head!"


    "are you sure, mr. ye?" xu ruoxuan was astonished.


    she had learned of ye fan''s capabilities, but his disregard for a martial arts king truly surprised xu ruoxuan.


    ye fan said indifferently, "miss xu, you''ll know when chen longpeng arrives!"


    "it seems mr. ye is very confident; i''m genuinely looking forward to it!" xu ruoxuan smiled meaningfully.


    xu ruoxuan had previously sensed that ye fan was not as simple as he appeared on the surface; his response to chen longpeng''s challenge was not unexpected to her.


    next, she was eager to see just how many tricks this mysterious man, ye fan, had up his sleeve.


    upon learning that the number one expert of east sea, chen longpeng, was soon to make his move, ye fan''s mood grew heavier.


    it wasn''t that he feared chen longpeng, but ye fan worried the east sea chen family would resort to underhanded tactics. if the chen family hurt his family, he, on his own, would indeed struggle to guard against every possibility.


    ye fan''s eyes turned icy as he muttered to himself, "i hope you don''t seek your demise. if i find out the chen family has laid a hand on my people, be careful, for i will uproot your entire east sea chen family!"


    having spoken, ye fan did not waste more time; he returned to the summit venue.


    to his surprise, he found the number one divine doctor of the central plains, tang renjie, conversing with su ruoxue and a middle-aged man.


    "ruoxue!" ye fan approached them.


    seeing ye fan return, su ruoxue quickly introduced, "ye fan, let me introduce you. this is chen ping, divine doctor tang''s closed-door disciple. chen ping is currently the president of the first people''s hospital and also serves as the vice-president of the central plains medical association; he is quite accomplished."


    "miss su flatters me!" said the middle-aged chen ping modestly.


    he looked at ye fan with respect, "i''ve been studying in the capital recently, and i''ve long heard about mr. ye''s superb medical skills, so much so that my teacher could hardly resist the urge to take mr. ye as a master!"


    "it''s elder tang who thinks too highly of me!" ye fan smiled.


    tang renjie quickly waved his hand, "holy hand ye, you''re too modest. you are the pinnacle of the medical world''s pyramid, a role model for all of us practitioners!"


    "old tang, don''t speak like that!" ye fan couldn''t stand such lavish praise.


    after exchanging pleasantries with tang renjie and chen ping for a while, ye fan discussed with su ruoxue their plans to leave the summit venue.


    originally, he had wanted to accompany su ruoxue to the central plains summit so she could take the opportunity to build some connections but hadn''t expected the debacle involving huang zicheng and qin yao to occur.


    at this moment, not only was ye fan no longer in the mood to stay, but su ruoxue was also feeling fed up.


    seeing ye fan preparing to leave, chen ping hurriedly handed him a business card, "mr. ye, this is my card. if you need anything in the central plains, just let me know!"


    "thank you, president chen!" ye fan accepted the card.


    ye fan could tell that tang renjie was a good person, and chen ping seemed humble, skilled in medical arts, and likely to succeed tang renjie as the leading divine doctor of the central plains.


    having taken chen ping''s card, ye fan said to su ruoxue, "ruoxue, let''s go home!"


    "mhm!" su ruoxue nodded gracefully.


    it was nearing nine o''clock in the evening when they left the imperial grand hotel, and they drove back to century sky city. they had just returned to the century sky city villa complex when they heard the angry voice of ye fan''s mother-in-law, gao yaqin, coming from inside the villa.


    "qin dachuan is such an asshole. based on my qualifications, i should have been promoted to deputy director of the hospital a long time ago. it''s been four terms now, and every time qin dachuan has used various excuses to brush me off. it really infuriates me!"


    right after that, the young girl ye ling''er tried to soothe, "grandma, have a glass of water, calm down first, please!"


    "what''s going on? mom seems really angry!" ye fan said, astonished.


    "i''m not sure either, let''s go in and ask," su ruoxue suggested.


    usually, gao yaqin and su jianguo did not live with them, but tonight, before she left with ye fan to attend the central plains summit, she had specifically informed the two elders to look after ye ling''er in the evening.


    unexpectedly, just as the two of them arrived home, they heard gao yaqin''s angry voice.


    as soon as ye fan and su ruoxue got out of the car, they quickly entered the hall.


    upon entering the hall, they saw gao yaqin with an angry face, and su ruoxue asked in surprise, "mom, what happened? why are you so outraged?"


    "don''t get me started, ruoxue! that asshole qin dachuan has blocked me again!" gao yaqin was beyond angry.


    su ruoxue asked in surprise, "is it about the promotion again?"


    "yes, it''s already the fourth term!" gao yaqin said coldly.


    "that shouldn''t be the case?"


    even ye fan was shocked to hear what gao yaqin said.


    he knew that his mother-in-law gao yaqin had a phd and graduated from the best medical university in the country, and was assigned directly to the first people''s hospital of central plains, which is the best there.


    gao yaqin had been working in the first people''s hospital for over twenty years.


    currently, not only does gao yaqin serve as the chief nurse of the hospital, but she also holds the position of department director, surely an old hand, with very few in the large first people''s hospital able to compare with gao yaqin in terms of seniority.


    moreover, every year there are positions that become vacant in the hospital, and gao yaqin had been nominated for the position of deputy director three consecutive times, only to be rejected each time by a deputy director named qin dachuan.


    as the saying goes, "three strikes and you''re out." given gao yaqin''s qualifications, it''s no wonder she''s so angry that her fourth promotion was also rejected. enjoy more content from empire


    su jianguo sat aside and sighed, "ya qin, in my opinion, you just haven''t given the right gift. you know how important personal connections are in our country. if all else fails, let''s just give president qin a gift!"


    "gifts? hmph! i won''t do it; let whoever wants to give a gift, give it!" gao yaqin said indignantly.


    she was an upright person, thoroughly despising bribery and nepotism, believing that she shouldn''t have to resort to such means when her qualifications alone should suffice for promotion to deputy director.


    su jianguo said irritably, "ya qin, you are too stubborn. this will end up costing you."


    "su jianguo, no need to persuade me to give gifts. first thing tomorrow morning, i''m going to confront qin dachuan and get a clear answer!" gao yaqin said puffing with anger.


    su jianguo lamented, "it''s no use going there tomorrow morning; if they don''t want to promote you, they''ll just make up any excuse. just consider giving a gift!"


    having worked in the environmental protection department for many years and holding a position of considerable authority, su jianguo was well aware of the art of giving gifts.


    actually, like gao yaqin, he was upright and did not curry favor, but luckily his old boss had appreciated him and promoted him to where he was today.


    now that his old benefactor had retired, su jianguo knew well that his chances of further promotion were gone, and he would spend the rest of his career at his current position. sear?h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "i won''t give in!" gao yaqin said coldly.


    seeing this, ye fan spoke up, "dad, there''s no need to push mom to give gifts. it''s just about being promoted to deputy director. if i get involved, it''ll be easily settled!"


    he had just met chen ping, the president of the central plains no.1 people''s hospital, at the business summit. coincidentally, chen ping was a proud disciple of divine doctor tang. with this connection, a simple word from him would effortlessly sort it out.


    "you would resolve it effortlessly?"


    su jianguo became furious upon hearing ye fan''s words, "ye fan, i admit, you''ve made some accomplishments, but what of that? do you understand how important connections are within the system? do you realize how difficult it is to get promoted within the system? you think it''s as easy as playing house?"


    "shut your mouth right now. nonsensical babbling in the middle of the night, aren''t you afraid of making others laugh their heads off?"

 Chapter 289 Birds of a Feather Flock Together

    at this moment, su jianguo looked at ye fan with contempt in his eyes.as a senior leader in the environmental protection department, su jianguo was well aware of the unwritten rules within the system. he didn''t believe that simply by ye fan greeting his wife, gao yaqin, she could be promoted to deputy director of the hospital.


    "dad, i''m not joking with you!" seeing su jianguo lose his temper, ye fan touched his nose, speechless.


    su jianguo snapped coldly, "enough!"


    "dad, perhaps ye fan really can help!" su ruoxue seized the opportunity to speak up.


    now that tang renjie, the number one divine doctor of central plains, was extremely respectful towards ye fan, it was possible that with ye fan''s help, her mother gao yaqin''s issue could be resolved smoothly.


    the little girl ling''er also said, "grandpa, please don''t be angry. daddy never lies."


    "hmph!" su jianguo lifted his head high, clearly, he did not believe ye fan''s words.


    gao yaqin took a deep breath and said, "ye fan, i appreciate your intention, but your father is right; there are too many hidden rules within the system. many people are two-faced, and knowing people sometimes doesn''t help. and many would fight fiercely for a promotion; there''s no absolute fairness!"


    "mom, can you trust me?" ye fan blinked his eyes.


    gao yaqin did not distrust ye fan, but having worked for many years, she was well aware of the ways of promotion in the hospital; it''s just that she had always refused to go with the flow.


    after a pause, gao yaqin said, "ye fan, it''s not that i don''t trust you, but you don''t practice medicine, you can''t be of much help."


    after speaking, gao yaqin began to walk out of the hospital, visibly upset.


    "ya qin, where are you going?" seeing gao yaqin leaving, su jianguo quickly asked.


    gao yaqin, unable to hide her anger, said, "i need to go to the hospital and find qin dachuan, and ask him why he has repeatedly blocked my promotion. i won''t be able to sleep tonight unless i get to the bottom of this!"


    "ya qin, it''s almost ten o''clock. what''s the use of seeking out president qin now? when something happens, don''t act impulsively. if a gift can solve the problem, don''t offend people!" su jianguo tried to persuade her sincerely.


    "don''t tell me what to do. i can''t swallow this humiliation if i don''t clarify things!"


    with frustration visible in her expression, gao yaqin ignored su jianguo''s attempts to stop her and walked straight toward the door.


    seeing her mother gao yaqin serious, su ruoxue feared that something might happen to her. she immediately said, "ye fan, hurry and follow her. make sure nothing happens to mom!"


    "okay, ruoxue, you and ling''er get some rest early. i''ll be back soon!"


    ye fan responded promptly and decisively chased after gao yaqin.


    ...


    meanwhile, in the deputy director''s office at the first people''s hospital of central plains.


    a man in a white lab coat said to deputy director qin dachuan with a fawning face, "president qin, i''m really grateful to you for the promotion slot!"


    "director wang, ah no, president wang, we are all colleagues now. what''s there to thank?" qin dachuan burst into laughter upon hearing this.


    this sycophantic man was named wang han. he was thirty-eight years old and currently served as a department director, a well-known figure in the hospital.


    in reality, wang han wasn''t particularly skilled in medicine, but he had a knack for socializing; his interpersonal skills were off the charts.


    in the first people''s hospital of central plains, president chen ping was often busy with various matters and faced a promotion in the next two years, which meant he rarely had time to run the hospital.


    aside from president chen ping, there were several deputy directors in the hospital, with qin dachuan being the most powerful among them.


    barring any unforeseen circumstances, once chen ping was promoted and transferred, qin dachuan would be the next president of the first people''s hospital of central plains.


    therefore, wang han had set his sights on qin dachuan and often lavished him with flattery and gifts.


    every holiday season, wang han brought many presents to qin dachuan''s house and prepared generous red envelopes for qin dachuan''s children, winning qin dachuan''s favor.


    qin dachuan, several times disregarding hospital regulations, made exceptions to promote wang han, inciting envy among many.


    an empty slot for the position of vice president of the hospital had come up, and qin dachuan had hesitated for a long time among several candidates before ultimately deciding to promote wang han to vice president.


    having been addressed by qin dachuan as president wang, wang han responded with a flattered expression, "all of this is president qin''s doing. in our hospital, everyone knows that once president chen leaves, president qin will be the head president. i will have to rely even more on president qin''s guidance. as long as president qin needs me, i, wang han, will definitely serve loyally for my entire life!"


    "very good, indeed very good!" qin dachuan felt extremely pleased upon hearing this.


    this made him feel that he hadn''t misjudged, and that promoting wang han was the right choice.


    the next moment, wang han reached into his pocket, took out a bank card, and placed it on the table, "president qin, this is a token of my gratitude. please accept it without fail!"


    "is that really necessary?" said qin dachuan with a beaming smile upon seeing it.


    wang han smiled and said, "president qin, it''s only two million, not much, but you must accept it!"


    "well then, i shall humbly accept, hahaha!" laughed qin dachuan loudly, as he picked up the bank card from the table.


    there were too many unwritten rules within the hospital, and over those two years, not only had he promoted wang han''s position, but he also told wang han many of those hidden rules, which allowed wang han to make a lot of extra money.


    taking two million from wang han really wasn''t much.


    seeing that qin dachuan accepted the money, wang han sycophantically said, "president qin mustn''t be polite with me, if it weren''t for president qin, where would i, wang han, be today!"


    "not bad, very good indeed, i like your attitude, wang han!" qin dachuan laughed heartily.


    knock knock knock!


    just as the two men were being complicit in their corruption, a knocking sound came from outside the door.


    annoyed at being disturbed at such a time, qin dachuan asked curtly, "who is it?" s§×arch* the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "president qin, it''s me!" gao yaqin''s voice came from outside.


    "how come it''s her?"


    hearing gao yaqin''s voice, qin dachuan frowned.


    wang han considerately said, "director gao has come, should i step out for a moment?"


    "no need! this matter of your promotion is something i''d have to clarify with gao yaqin sooner or later!" responded qin dachuan.


    immediately after, qin dachuan commanded authoritatively, "come in!"


    "president qin, what do you mean by this? based on my seniority, shouldn''t i be the one to be promoted this time?"


    on entering qin dachuan''s office, gao yaqin confronted him with a darkened face.


    "director gao, i admit, you have a long history here, but aren''t you currently holding both the positions of chief nurse and department head? what are you dissatisfied with? director wang is famously excellent within the hospital, and promoting director wang to vice president¡ªwhat''s wrong with that?" countered qin dachuan from his high ground.


    gao yaqin retorted unconvinced, "this doesn''t follow the rules! as far as i''m aware, wang han was just an ordinary doctor before and was repeatedly promoted by you because of your good relationship these past two years. now, you''re breaking the rules again by making him the vice president of the hospital. aren''t you afraid of what people will say behind your back?"


    qin dachuan lost his temper, "gao yaqin, your words are really unpleasant. are you questioning my judgment?"


    gao yaqin was furious, "you have to give me an explanation for this, or else i won''t accept it!"


    "give you an explanation? gao yaqin, you really think too highly of yourself!"


    read exclusive adventures at empire


    staring at gao yaqin, qin dachuan burst out angrily, "you come to my office in the middle of the night, just to be insubordinate? do you know that i am your superior? i think you''re just crazy about becoming the vice president. wang han, go call the security, and get this mad woman gao yaqin thrown out immediately!"


    "yes, president qin!" wang han smirked gleefully.


    "if you want to throw her out, have you sought my opinion?"


    just as qin dachuan resolved to have gao yaqin thrown out, ye fan, with a solemn demeanor, strode in.

 Chapter 290 Qin Dachuans Killing Intent

    "Who are you?"Seeing Ye Fan burst into his office, Qin Dachuan''s face was filled with indignant anger.


    Ye Fan stared at Qin Dachuan and sneered, "Gao Yaqin is my mother-in-law, who do you think I am?"


    "So you''re Gao Yaqin''s son-in-law!"


    Knowing Ye Fan''s identity, Qin Dachuan looked at Ye Fan with even more disdain.


    If Ye Fan had any significant status and stood up for Ya Qin, perhaps Qin Dachuan would have been somewhat apprehensive, but since Ye Fan was just Ya Qin''s son-in-law with no real background, he naturally had nothing to fear.


    Ye Fan asked coldly, "President Qin, as far as I know, my mother has been passed over for promotion three times in these past years. Including this time, it''s been four! Based on seniority, there doesn''t seem to be a problem with my mother, right?"


    "That''s correct, Qin Dachuan, don''t you think you owe me an explanation?" Gao Yaqin chimed in.


    Nowadays, there were very few people in the entire hospital with more seniority than she had, yet Qin Dachuan was about to make an exception for Wang Han, which obviously broke the rules.


    Qin Dachuan completely disregarded Ye Fan and Gao Yaqin: "Alright, stop causing trouble here in the middle of the night. All I can tell you is that there are only so many senior positions in the hospital, surely you understand the problem of too many monks and not enough porridge? When another opportunity arises, we will naturally consider promoting you!"


    "That''s it? President Qin, Wang Han was just promoted two months ago and now you''re promoting him again. Do you really think I can''t guess that there''s some unspeakable secret between you two?" Gao Yaqin exploded with rage, brushed off by Qin Dachuan.


    Hearing Gao Yaqin''s words, Wang Han, standing to the side, turned pale and said, "Gao Yaqin, I warn you, stop slandering people here. My promotion is solely due to my exceptional performance!"


    "Exactly, Ya Qin, you''re being too petty!" Qin Dachuan quickly scolded as well.


    Staring at Gao Yaqin, Qin Dachuan said furiously, "Wang Han''s medical skills are far superior to yours; can''t you leave opportunities for the younger generation? You''re almost fifty this year, aren''t you? Competing with Wang Han for the position of deputy director, do you have no shame?"


    "What''s there for me to be ashamed of?" Gao Yaqin replied, incensed.


    Ye Fan could tell that Qin Dachuan had made up his mind to promote Wang Han; there definitely was an unspeakable secret between the two.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan pointed out the window and said, "Look, someone''s outside the window!"


    "What? Someone outside the window?"


    Qin Dachuan''s expression changed, and he hurriedly turned to look outside the window.


    Whoosh¡ª


    In the moment Qin Dachuan turned around, Ye Fan took the chance to open Qin Dachuan''s desk drawer.


    Seeing a bank card inside the drawer, Ye Fan took out the bank card, and with a sneer said, "President Qin, look, what''s this?"


    "Bastard! You tricked me?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had outwitted him, Qin Dachuan flew into a rage.


    "How dare you! You two are really ganging up together, I''m going to report you!" cried Gao Yaqin furiously upon seeing the bank card.


    "Report us?"


    Qin Dachuan turned ashen. Having been caught red-handed with a bribe from Wang Han, if Gao Yaqin reported him, he could lose not just the deputy director position, but also face the risk of prison.


    The next moment, Qin Dachuan said gravely, "Ya Qin, you''re really overstepping; that''s just my salary card!"


    "Right, it''s just President Qin''s salary card!" Wang Han, pale with fear, hurriedly exclaimed.


    Ye Fan said playfully, "Really just a salary card, huh? Well then! Let''s take this card to the complaints office and let the hospital officials verify it!" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You wouldn''t dare!"


    As soon as these words were uttered, Qin Dachuan roared like a madman.


    Enraged! Qin Dachuan was truly enraged!


    If looks could kill, Ye Fan would have died a thousand times over.


    "Isn''t this just a payroll card? What''s President Qin panicking about?" Ye Fan said with a direct, mocking smile.


    Qin Dachuan took a deep breath; he ignored Ye Fan and turned to Gao Yaqin, "You deliberately brought someone here to sabotage me today, didn''t you?"


    "I''m just here for some justice!" Gao Yaqin retorted angrily.


    "Justice? Hah! How much justice do you think exists in this world!"


    Qin Dachuan turned hostile, "Gao Yaqin, I''ll give you two a chance, leave the bank card and disappear from my sight! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Stay updated with empire


    "Yes, drop the bank card quickly!" Wang Han said with a fierce face.


    He was in the same boat as Qin Dachuan, if Qin Dachuan capsized, his end wouldn''t be any better.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan joked, "There really is something fishy!"


    "Intimidating me? Qin Dachuan, do you really think I am that easily scared? I''m going to report you, just wait for the legal sanction!" Gao Yaqin said with a cold voice.


    What she hated most was people taking bribes and using backdoors, and now Qin Dachuan and Wang Han had ganged up to bully her, which infuriated Gao Yaqin.


    "Truly courting death!"


    Upon hearing this, Qin Dachuan made a phone call, "Qiangzi, bring some people over here!"


    "Yes, President Qin!" A sinister voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Qin Dachuan, this is a hospital, do you dare to lay a hand on us?"


    Seeing Qin Dachuan making a call for backup, Gao Yaqin''s face was filled with wariness.


    Qin Dachuan sneered, "Hit you? You really think I don''t dare? Gao Yaqin, blame your own directness. Tonight is your own doing, so don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing Qin Dachuan was not joking, Gao Yaqin panicked.


    Qin Dachuan, staring at Gao Yaqin, said, "By now, there''s no need for me to hide anything. You think there''s something shady about Wang Han''s promotion? I don''t mind telling you, there is indeed, he''s my man, of course I want to promote him!"


    "Also, this card is indeed not mine, it was given to me by Wang Han, there''s two million in it, surprise?"


    "What?" Seeing Qin Dachuan laying his cards on the table, Gao Yaqin was shocked.


    Qin Dachuan continued, "President Chen, Chen Ping, is about to be promoted soon, and when he leaves, the position of the hospital''s President is mine. In fact, I wouldn''t deliberately target you, blame yourself for not understanding how things work! You have to realize this is a society of relationships, you don''t even send a little gift, and you still think about getting promoted? Such a foolish dream!"


    "All these years, the position of Vice-President has been vacant several times, why do you think I promoted others and not you? Don''t you have a brain? Just because you''re senior, do you think you can just sit back and wait for promotion? Don''t make me laugh!"


    "So that''s how it is, Qin Dachuan, you''re despicable!" Gao Yaqin clenched her fists in rage.


    Knowing that Qin Dachuan wouldn''t let her off after saying these things, Gao Yaqin turned to Ye Fan, "We shouldn''t stay here for long, let''s hurry and go!"


    "Thinking of leaving? Isn''t it too late? Since I''ve chosen to confront you, do you think you can still walk out of my office tonight?" Qin Dachuan sneered.


    Step step!


    Step step step step!


    Just as Gao Yaqin was preparing to leave with Ye Fan, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded. Before Gao Yaqin could leave the Vice President''s office, a crowd rushed in from outside the door, instantly surrounding the place so tightly there was no way out.

 Chapter 291 Enemies meet with particular animosity

    "President Qin!"A group of security guards arrived, led by a man with a scar on his face, who looked at Qin Dachuan with great respect.


    Qin Dachuan said to the man with the scar, "Qiangzi, you know what to do next, don''t you?"


    "President Qin, I understand!"


    The scarred man replied, and then he waved his hand and shouted, "Kill these two on the spot. After they are dead, declare to outsiders that they assaulted President Qin because they were dissatisfied with Wang Han''s promotion to Deputy President. We had to intervene, but they were relentless, pulling out regulated knives intending to kill us!"


    "We accidentally killed them in excessive self-defense. Does everyone understand?"


    "Brother Qiang, we all understand!" The security guards responded in unison.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Dachuan nodded in satisfaction, "Not bad, Qiangzi. Your rhetoric gets sharper and sharper. Proceed like that!"


    The man with the scar was named Zhao Zhiqiang, a former Gold Medal Killer who had once been ambushed during a mission, barely escaping with his life.


    After surviving by a hair''s breadth, Zhao Zhiqiang, covered in blood, arrived at Central Plains No.1 People''s Hospital. Many doctors were stunned at the time and did not dare to treat Zhao Zhiqiang''s wounds. Just when Zhao Zhiqiang was on the brink of death, Qin Dachuan stepped forward.


    As the Deputy President, Qin Dachuan personally saved Zhao Zhiqiang''s life, and in gratitude, Zhao Zhiqiang chose to stay at the hospital to ensure Qin Dachuan''s safety.


    Qin Dachuan was moved, after all, the protection of a Gold Medal Killer was something money could hardly buy. After much consideration, he appointed Zhao Zhiqiang as the Security Captain of the hospital so he could summon him at any time.


    Over the years, there had been many troublesome patients in the hospital, and Qin Dachuan often ordered Zhao Zhiqiang to eliminate them and then make up excuses to brush it off.


    In matters like these, Qin Dachuan had tested and proved successful time and again. Zhao Zhiqiang had followed Qin Dachuan for many years and knew exactly what to say.


    "You... you''re actually going to kill us?" Gao Ya Qin''s face turned pale with shock.


    Qin Dachuan said viciously, "I didn''t want to kill you, it''s your own doing."


    "Exactly! Especially this kid, daring to open President Qin''s drawer and take the bank card; he truly deserves death!" Wang Han said venomously.


    "Ye Fan, what do we do now?"


    Realizing that Qin Dachuan and Wang Han had murderous intentions, Gao Ya Qin''s face turned the color of liver.


    If she had known that an angry Qin Dachuan would kill, she would not have dared to come and make a scene tonight.


    Now the situation had turned; not only had she failed to achieve justice, but her own life was also at risk. This was not worth it at all.


    Ye Fan said with a light smile, "Mom, don''t worry. With me here, there''s no need to be afraid!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just then, a figure rushed into Qin Dachuan''s office in a hurry.


    "Uncle, I''ve been beaten up, you have to check on me quickly. Will my face be disfigured?"


    Seeing the newcomer, Qin Dachuan exclaimed in surprise, "Yao Yao, what happened to you?"


    "It''s her!" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised to see the newcomer.


    Because the person was none other than Qin Yao, the Qin Family''s young heiress who had tried to seduce Huang Zicheng to plot against Su Ruoxue at the business summit earlier that night.


    With a mournful face, Qin Yao said, "Uncle, I was slapped several times at the summit tonight. It''s killing me. At first, I didn''t think it was serious, but soon my whole face swelled up. Uncle, please check on it, will I be disfigured?"


    "What? Someone dared to slap you at the business summit? That person is too audacious," When he heard this, Qin Dachuan was furious.


    As far as Qin Dachuan was concerned, the annual Central Plains business summit was a high-profile event attended by the elite of Central Plains.


    Who could''ve expected that at such a prestigious event, someone would dare to slap his niece, Qin Yao, in front of many elite figures, which made Qin Dachuan, her uncle, thunderously angry.


    Every time Qin Yao thought of Ye Fan''s face, she felt a itching hatred: "Uncle, don''t ask too much for now, please just check on my face!"


    "Yao Yao, don''t rush. I''ve got a situation to deal with here. Can it wait a bit?" Qin Dachuan asked in a negotiating tone.


    Qin Yao asked in surprise, "What''s more important than my face?"


    "There are two troublemakers that we need to take care of now!" Qin Dachuan stated plainly.


    "Oh? There are troublemakers?"


    Upon hearing this, Qin Yao subconsciously turned her head and caught Ye Fan''s gaze.


    "Ye Fan!!!"


    Seeing Ye Fan right inside the office, Qin Yao screamed out loud with overflowing hatred.


    Ye Fan smirked with a taunting smile, "Miss Qin, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon!"


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, it really is you!" Qin Yao shouted hoarsely.


    Qin Dachuan, seeing Qin Yao so emotional, asked in surprise, "Yao Yao, you know this guy?"


    "Know him? More than just know him! Uncle, I could recognize him even if he turned to ashes!"


    When questioned by Qin Dachuan, Qin Yao said with a fierce expression, "He''s the bastard who hit me at the business summit!"


    "What? He hit you?" Qin Dachuan was very surprised. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gao Ya Qin looked at Ye Fan in shock, "You hit her?"


    "I did!" Ye Fan didn''t hide the fact.


    Gao Ya Qin asked, puzzled, "Why did you hit her?"


    "Because of Ruo Xue!"


    Since he wasn''t hiding anything, Ye Fan gave Gao Ya Qin a brief account of what had happened.


    After hearing the story, Gao Ya Qin was furious, "If he can''t have her, he destroys her? This Huang Zicheng is too despicable! Of course, Qin Yao cozying up to Huang Zicheng and plotting against Ruo Xue isn''t any better. She deserves to be hit; indeed, she had it coming!"


    "Deserves to be hit?"


    Seeing Gao Ya Qin also say she deserved to be hit, Qin Yao said with a look of grievance, "Uncle, you have to stand up for me!"


    "Yao Yao, your uncle will definitely stand up for you. Now that these two are in my hands, killing them will be easy," Qin Dachuan said with an icy voice.


    Qin Yao nodded quickly, "Kill them, Uncle, kill them now!"


    She and Qin Dachuan both came from the Central Plains Qin Family. Currently, her father served as the head of the Qin Family, and Qin Dachuan was her father''s own brother.


    Qin Dachuan wasn''t keen on business, but he took a special interest in medicine. During his university years, Qin Dachuan enrolled in a medical program and, after graduating, was assigned to work at The First People''s Hospital.


    The Qin Family''s resources were considerable, and with some money and pulling of strings, her Uncle Qin Dachuan had also become the Deputy President of The First People''s Hospital.


    Once President Chen Ping was promoted, the next president of the hospital would be her uncle.


    Continue your adventure at empire


    "Qiangzi, didn''t you hear what my niece said? Why aren''t you hurrying up to kill them!" Qin Dachuan urged impatiently.


    "Qiangzi, take them down!"


    Wang Han''s eyes were sinister as he ordered; he was aligned with Qin Dachuan, knowing that if Gao Ya Qin and Ye Fan escaped tonight, they would be in big trouble.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Zhiqiang waved his hand and shouted, "Make it quick!"


    "Go!"


    At Zhao Zhiqiang''s command, a crowd of security guards rolled up their sleeves and menacingly approached Ye Fan and Gao Ya Qin.


    "Don''t come any closer! If you come any closer, I''ll scream!"


    Gao Ya Qin started to panic, shouting in alarm to protect herself as she realized the gravity of the situation.


    Qin Dachuan mocked, "Scream! Go ahead and scream! Gao Ya Qin, even if you scream your lungs out, no one is coming to save the two of you. Right now, all the hospital''s higher-ups are my people! Besides, it''s after hours already, and there are very few staff on duty in the hospital. Even if you scream, nobody''s going to give a damn about you."


    "That''s right, the hospital is now under my uncle''s control; killing the two of you is too easy for us!" Qin Yao shouted excitedly.


    Ye Fan responded with disdain, "You''re that confident you can take us down?"


    "Of course we''re confident, after all, this is our turf!"


    Qin Yao sneered, "Ye Fan, bet you didn''t see it coming, that tonight you''d fall into my hands. You dared to hit me, and now I''m going to personally end your little life!"


    "Go, finish them off!" Qin Dachuan ordered coldly.


    "Finish them!"


    Hearing Qin Dachuan''s words, the group of security guards sped up their pace toward Ye Fan and Gao Ya Qin.


    "It''s over for you two, it''s over!"


    Qin Yao was triumphantly convinced that Ye Fan was caught in her clutches, and in less than two minutes, Ye Fan would have nowhere to be buried.

 Chapter 292 Zhao Zhiqiang Makes a Move

    "Mom, stand behind me!"Staring at the group of people with fierce expressions charging towards him, Ye Fan commanded with a piercing gaze.


    "Ye Fan, can you handle it?" Gao Yaqin was in a complete panic.


    The attackers were at least dozens in number, and each of them was carrying a rubber club. With Ye Fan alone against a group, Gao Yaqin couldn''t help but worry for him.


    Ye Fan let out a light chuckle, "Mom, don''t worry, they''re just a mob of no consequence!"


    "Then... All right then!"


    Seeing Ye Fan full of confidence, Gao Yaqin hesitated for a moment before quickly taking cover behind him.


    Although she couldn''t help for the time being, she understood that it was crucial not to hold Ye Fan back at this moment.


    Qin Yao had no idea how strong Ye Fan''s combat abilities were. Watching him surrounded by the crowd, she said viciously, "You really don''t know how high the sky is, do you, Ye Fan? Think you''re the War God or something? Haven''t you heard that even the best fighter can''t withstand the attack of many? Still acting tough; you''ll get what''s coming to you soon enough."


    "Ignorant fool!" Wang Han said with a sneer.


    Qin Dachuan''s eyes narrowed, and he kept silent with his hands behind his back.


    Having been the vice president of the Central Plains No.1 People''s Hospital for many years, and having seen all kinds of people, Qin Dachuan had come across others with the same arrogance as Ye Fan. In his view, Ye Fan was just a naive youngster who would soon learn the harsh realities of life after being beaten black and blue.


    Find adventures at empire


    "Kid, you dared to offend President Qin, go to hell!"


    A young man holding a rubber club focused on Ye Fan and charged toward him ferociously.


    Whoosh¡ª


    As he neared Ye Fan, the young man tightened his grip on the rubber club and swung it viciously towards Ye Fan''s head.


    "Ye Fan, get out of the way!" Gao Yaqin''s face turned pale with fright.


    "You dare make a fool of yourself in front of me with those moves?"


    Before the rubber club could strike, Ye Fan sneered and swiftly raised his head, intercepting the rubber club mid-air with his bare hands. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the rubber club seized by Ye Fan, the young man cursed angrily and tried with all his might to wrestle it back.


    To the young man''s great shock, the rubber club gripped by Ye Fan was immovable as if it had sunk into the sea.


    "Attack!"


    Following that, a group of security personnel rushed forward.


    "Back off!"


    Protecting Gao Yaqin firmly, Ye Fan landed a heavy kick on the young man, taking him unaware. He flew backward like a cannonball, knocking down several people behind him.


    Seeing this, Qin Yao raged, "Useless, all of you are useless! Can''t you handle just one Ye Fan?"


    "Kill him!"


    Provoked by Qin Yao''s scolding, the many security guards rushed at Ye Fan as if they had gone mad.


    "Taking my life won''t be so easy. Come at me if you''re not afraid of death!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze turned icy as he gripped the rubber club in a defensive posture.


    If he hadn''t been concerned about Gao Yaqin''s safety, he would have already charged out swinging the club.


    "Die!"


    A muscular hulk bellowed, and charged at Ye Fan like a tiger descending the mountain.


    "Go down!"


    As the hulk approached, Ye Fan struck him on the forehead with the rubber club, infusing his swing with the force of thunder.


    "Ow!"


    Struck on the forehead by Ye Fan, the hulk howled in pain and fell to the ground.


    "Charge!"


    No sooner had Ye Fan taken the hulk down than another group of people closed in.


    "Fall down! All of you, fall down!"


    In the moment the crowd advanced, Ye Fan''s rubber club became a series of afterimages, each strike landing on their foreheads.


    "Ow! Ooh ooh!"


    The crowd couldn''t even see how Ye Fan made his moves; all they knew was that they saw a fleeting shadow, felt a sharp pain in their heads, and then lost consciousness as they fell heavily to the ground.


    "How is this kid so formidable?" Qin Dachuan''s face started showing signs of astonishment.


    Wang Han''s pupils contracted as he said, "President Qin, this kid might be tough, even tougher than the group we''ve dealt with before!"


    "How could this be?" Even Qin Yao couldn''t help being startled.


    Just now, the three of them had thought Ye Fan was an easy target, someone they could manipulate at will once they made their move.


    What they hadn''t expected was that, in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan, wielding a rubber stick, had knocked out more than a dozen people.


    At this moment, the three of them were staring at Ye Fan with a solemn expression, but inside, their killing intent towards him had grown even stronger.


    Qin Yao clenched her fists and said, "Uncle, why don''t we call for an Ancient Martial Artist from the Qin Family? I think ordinary people simply can''t handle the likes of this bastard!"


    "Absolutely not, under no circumstances!" Qin Dachuan flatly refused.


    Qin Yao asked in confusion, "Uncle, why?"


    "Yao Yao, you don''t understand! This is a hospital. If people from the hospital take care of them and get rid of them, any excuse will do to cover it up. But if we dispatch an Ancient Martial Artist from the Qin Family to kill them here in the hospital, it could easily escalate into a personal vendetta!" Qin Dachuan explained gravely.


    Wang Han chimed in from the side, "Miss Qin, President Qin is right. If we want to eliminate them easily, we can only use people from within the hospital!"


    "Only the hospital''s people? But there''s not a single one among this group who can fight!" Qin Yao exclaimed in astonishment.


    Wang Han chuckled lightly, "No, Miss Qin, we still have one person here!"


    "Who?" Qin Yao asked in surprise.


    Wang Han pointed at Zhao Zhiqiang and said, "Him!"


    "This guy can do it?" Qin Yao asked with amazement.


    She took a glance at Zhao Zhiqiang, noticing his cold and distant eyes, his tall and thin stature, seemingly without any explosive power.


    Not wanting to drag things out too long, Qin Dachuan said bluntly, "Qiangzi, make it quick!"


    "Yes, President Qin!" Zhao Zhiqiang nodded.


    Immediately after, Zhao Zhiqiang shouted, "A bunch of useless fools, all of you back off!"


    "Yes, Brother Qiang!"


    Upon hearing Zhao Zhiqiang''s command, the group of security guards retreated to either side as if they received a grand pardon.


    Ye Fan in front of them was simply too monstrous; a bunch of them had charged at him, and in a flash, Ye Fan had knocked out half of them.


    Undoubtedly, Ye Fan''s combat power was overwhelming for them; as soon as he took action, they couldn''t even touch a corner of his clothes.


    "Ye Fan, when did you become so powerful?" Gao Yaqin asked in shock after the numerous security guards had backed off.


    Just now, Ye Fan had knocked out more than a dozen people in one breath, rendering Gao Yaqin utterly dumbfounded.


    In her memory, Ye Fan had always been unremarkable, without any significant talent.


    When Ye Fan had taken action just now, Gao Yaqin felt her entire worldview had been overturned. For a moment, she felt like the Ye Fan in front of her had become a stranger.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "It''s a long story, Mom. I''ll tell you when I have time later!"


    "Okay! Be careful, this Zhao Zhiqiang is not simple!" Gao Yaqin warned.


    She had heard about the time when Zhao Zhiqiang had arrived at the hospital in the middle of the night, covered in blood, causing many chief physicians to be too scared to treat him.


    If it weren''t for Qin Dachuan stepping in timely, Zhao Zhiqiang might have died.


    After Zhao Zhiqiang recovered from the danger, he was recruited by Qin Dachuan and became the Security Captain of the hospital.


    Over the years, several individuals with good fighting skills had caused trouble in the hospital, but they were all brought down by Zhao Zhiqiang in one move. Gao Yaqin was very worried that Ye Fan was no match for Zhao Zhiqiang.


    Ye Fan glanced at Zhao Zhiqiang and expressed some surprise, "You''re not a typical security guard; I sense a whiff of danger from you. If I''m not mistaken, you used to be a professional assassin, right?"


    "You could tell?" Zhao Zhiqiang was genuinely surprised.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Of course! And you''re not just any assassin; you have great explosive power. However, you''ve been injured before, and your strength has greatly diminished from the past."


    "It''s enough to deal with you!" Zhao Zhiqiang said coldly.


    Ye Fan continued, "Let me offer you a piece of advice, don''t make a mistake."


    "Qiangzi, don''t hesitate, kill him!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan could accurately guess that Zhao Zhiqiang had previously been an assassin, Qin Dachuan became vigilant and shouted loudly.


    Boom!!!


    As Qin Dachuan''s words fell, a torrent-like ferocious aura erupted from within Zhao Zhiqiang.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª


    The next moment, Zhao Zhiqiang swung his hand, and three throwing darts, as fast as lightning, struck towards the vital parts of Ye Fan''s body, and at that instant, Zhao Zhiqiang''s figure surged forward, striking fiercely at Ye Fan.

 Chapter 293 All the Dead Souls Emerge

    "Brother Qiang has made his move, Brother Qiang has struck again! Wow, Brother Qiang''s skills are still so formidable; that guy is definitely no match for Brother Qiang with just one move!""That''s for sure, in my lifetime the most formidable person I''ve ever seen is Brother Qiang. I even feel like Boxing King Tyson is weak in front of Brother Qiang!"


    "Yeah, yeah! Brother Qiang is too strong, every technique is unheard of. Once he makes a move, he hits their vital points, often catching his opponent by surprise!"


    Seeing Zhao Zhiqiang decisively attack Ye Fan, the numerous security guards were collectively exhilarated. In their hearts, Zhao Zhiqiang was the invincible War God.


    In front of Zhao Zhiqiang, Ye Fan was like a lone boat in the vast sea, at any moment it might capsize.


    "Throwing darts? Ye Fan, watch out for the throwing darts!" Gao Yaqin''s expression drastically changed.


    Noticing the darts flying towards him, Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "So, it is an assassin, and moreover a superb assassin!"


    "Hmph! Kid, you''re as good as dead!" Qin Dachuan scoffed incessantly.


    He knew the background of Zhao Zhiqiang. Before following him, Zhao Zhiqiang was a famous Gold Medal Killer in Central Plains. In the vast Central Plains City, there were less than three who could become Gold Medal Killers, and Zhao Zhiqiang was one of them, which shows just how terrifying Zhao Zhiqiang''s skills were.


    After saving Zhao Zhiqiang, Qin Dachuan came to understand that there was a reason why Zhao Zhiqiang had been attacked.


    Previously, Zhao Zhiqiang had assassinated hundreds of times without a single failure, vaguely trending towards becoming the King of Assassins in Central Plains. Someone envied Zhao Zhiqiang and deliberately sold out his whereabouts.


    A wealthy individual received this information and, at great expense, hired mercenaries from overseas to ambush Zhao Zhiqiang.


    The group of mercenaries was well-equipped and even brought along ten snipers. Caught off guard by the attack, Zhao Zhiqiang nearly lost his life. Even though he was trapped, Zhao Zhiqiang still managed to kill over a hundred mercenaries and fought his way out.


    In Qin Dachuan''s eyes, the strength of Zhao Zhiqiang was astonishing, and Ye Fan would definitely not be a match for him.


    "This guy is so formidable!"


    Seeing Zhao Zhiqiang throw the dart and charge towards Ye Fan like a tiger descending the mountain, even Qin Yao, who had just doubted Zhao Zhiqiang''s strength, couldn''t help but be startled.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The three darts flew at extreme speed and fiercely stabbed into Ye Fan''s body as sudden as thunder that doesn''t cover ears.


    "Well done! Kid, you''re finished!"


    Watching the three darts stab into Ye Fan, Qin Dachuan was extremely exhilarated.


    Little did he know, Zhao Zhiqiang''s darts were all laced with potent poison, and this poison was personally concocted by him. The source of the toxin was from the venom of a king cobra, enough to cause an ordinary person to die violently within three to five minutes.


    Now that the three darts not only hit Ye Fan but also struck three of his vital regions, Ye Fan was absolutely doomed to die.


    Wang Han also exclaimed excitedly, "That''s great, hit by the darts in the vital spots; this kid won''t live long!" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ye Fan!" Gao Yaqin cried out in alarm.


    Zhao Zhiqiang sneered coldly, "I thought you were tougher, but that''s all there is to it!"


    In the midst of his charge, Zhao Zhiqiang touched his waist and pulled out a triangular military dagger, fiercely stabbing towards Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Impressive, truly impressive! Ye Fan, you''re definitely dead now, hahaha!" Seeing this, Qin Yao burst into wild laughter.


    As if Ye Fan was already severely injured, when Zhao Zhiqiang closed in, Ye Fan was destined to die.


    "Is that so?"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Zhao Zhiqiang''s triangular military dagger was about to strike Ye Fan''s heart, Ye Fan smiled devilishly. His left hand shot out, directly grabbing the raging triangular military dagger.


    "You... you''re unharmed?"


    Seeing his military dagger gripped by Ye Fan, Zhao Zhiqiang''s expression changed dramatically.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Merely three throwing darts can''t injure my body!"


    With that, Ye Fan shook his body, and the three darts clattered to the ground from Ye Fan''s body. He was completely unharmed.


    "How is this possible?"


    Seeing that the three throwing darts did not penetrate Ye Fan''s body, Qin Dachuan and the others'' faces drastically changed.


    "What trick is this? Golden Bell Shield and Iron Cloth Shirt?" Zhao Zhiqiang asked in shock.


    Ye Fan teased, "Ever heard of ''copper skin and iron bones''?"


    "Copper skin and iron bones? You''ve actually mastered ''copper skin and iron bones''?" Upon hearing this, Zhao Zhiqiang was shocked and his face turned ashen.


    Legend had it that once ancient martial artists reached a certain realm, they could fortify their bodies to the state of ''copper skin and iron bones'', making them impervious to swords and spears.


    Zhao Zhiqiang, once a Gold Medal Killer, had only heard of ''copper skin and iron bones'' and never expected to encounter someone with such an abnormality in his life.


    Ye Fan smirked mischievously, "That''s right! I''ve long been ''copper skin and iron bones''!"


    "No good!"


    Aware of Ye Fan''s ''copper skin and iron bones'', Zhao Zhiqiang sensed danger, immediately letting go of the triangular military dagger in his hand and attempting to quickly leave the scene.


    "I already warned you earlier, yet you still recklessly attacked me. Don''t you think it''s too late to escape now?" Ye Fan said with a sneer.


    Whoosh¡ª


    At the instant Zhao Zhiqiang began to retreat, Ye Fan struck down with the rubber stick in his right hand, thunderously aiming for Zhao Zhiqiang''s head.


    Seeing the rubber stick coming at him, Zhao Zhiqiang''s facial muscles began to shake wildly, and he hastily took a blocking stance to protect his head.


    With a loud bang, the rubber stick brutally hit Zhao Zhiqiang''s arms, and with a crack, Zhao Zhiqiang''s face turned pale green, clearly feeling his arm bones fracture under Ye Fan''s strike.


    "I apologize for the offense just now, sir. There''s no need to pursue this so relentlessly, right?" Zhao Zhiqiang quickly shouted.


    If he had known Ye Fan was such a freak, even if Qin Dachuan was his lifesaver, he would not have been foolish enough to attack Ye Fan.


    Now, instead of dealing with Ye Fan, he found himself in peril.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "You were the one who struck first; don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    As he spoke, Ye Fan swung the stick, creating a blur as he aimed another blow at Zhao Zhiqiang''s head.


    With both arms already fractured, Zhao Zhiqiang couldn''t defend in time and was struck squarely on the forehead by Ye Fan.


    "Ah!!!"


    Struck by Ye Fan''s blow, Zhao Zhiqiang let out a painful howl.


    "Worthy of a super killer, your forehead is indeed tough! If one stick doesn''t do it, then let''s try another!" Ye Fan said with a devilish grin as he brought the rubber stick down on Zhao Zhiqiang''s forehead again.


    Thump!


    After being hit repeatedly, Zhao Zhiqiang felt as if his brain might explode. His head buzzing, he collapsed to the ground, completely losing his ability to fight.


    "What? Qiangzi, get up, get up now!"


    Watching Zhao Zhiqiang be knocked unconscious by Ye Fan with two strikes, Qin Dachuan yelled out in panic.


    His strongest support was Zhao Zhiqiang; without him, Ye Fan surely wouldn''t let the rest of them off easily.


    "Qiangzi, get up, get up quickly!" Wang Han also urged.


    Inside the grand Central Plains No.1 People''s Hospital, Zhao Zhiqiang was the most powerful. If he lost his ability to fight, then no one else could stand against Ye Fan.


    "How could this be? How can Ye Fan be so monstrous?"


    Qin Yao''s smile froze on her face as she stumbled, looking at Ye Fan with eyes filled with terror.


    After dealing with Zhao Zhiqiang, Ye Fan looked at the three with a harmless smile, "Oh my! Why has everyone fallen? It''s your turn now. By the way, are your heads tough? How many hits can you withstand from me?"


    "How many hits?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Qin Dachuan and the other two trembled, terror-stricken to their very souls.

 Chapter 294 Chen Ping Arrives

    "You...don''t mess around! I warn you, President Qin and Miss Qin are not ordinary people. If you dare lay a hand on them, be careful you''ll pay a bloody price!" Wang Han immediately warned.Ye Fan heard this and chuckled, "So what if they''re not ordinary people? Do you think I, Ye Fan, am just an ordinary person? Since they chose to lay hands on me, they should have thought about the consequences of failure before acting!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan picked up the rubber stick and slowly walked towards the three of them.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Watching Ye Fan draw closer, Qin Dachuan and his two companions swallowed hard, their hearts were hanging in their throats. With each step Ye Fan took, they felt the Grim Reaper getting one step closer to them.


    "What are you standing around for? Get him, all of you get him!" Qin Dachuan shouted at the security guards who hadn''t fallen yet.


    A group of terror-stricken security guards replied, "President Qin, even Brother Qiang fell, we''re even less of a match for him!"


    "Even if you''re not a match, I want you to go, hurry, go!" Qin Dachuan hysterically shouted.


    As long as the security guards engaged Ye Fan, they would have time to escape.


    In this critical moment, Qin Dachuan didn''t care about the security guards'' lives; all he wanted was to save his own skin.


    Ye Fan said disdainfully, "Still trying to delay the inevitable when death is knocking? It''s too late!"


    He then looked coldly at the group of security guards and said, "If you don''t want to die, get the hell out of here now!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, we''re leaving, we''re leaving!"


    Scolded by Ye Fan, the security guards dared not hesitate; they immediately turned and ran.


    The security guards were not fools; they knew Qin Dachuan just wanted to use them to buy time. If they were hit in the head with Ye Fan''s stick, it would not be a pleasant experience.


    Better to abandon a companion than to die oneself; they were not willing to offend Ye Fan for Qin Dachuan''s sake.


    Since Ye Fan was already set on lashing out at Qin Dachuan, it would be best if Qin Dachuan died at Ye Fan''s hands. As long as Qin Dachuan was dead, no one would hold them responsible after the fact.


    "Come back here, you bunch of trash!" Qin Dachuan shouted frantically when he saw them leave.


    Hearing Qin Dachuan''s shout, the security guards hastened their pace and fled the scene.


    After many security guards left, Ye Fan said with a mocking expression, "President Qin, it seems your influence isn''t all that great!"


    "Damn it!"


    Realizing he was alone and helpless, Qin Dachuan''s face turned as ugly as if he had swallowed a dead fly.


    Then, a strong desire to survive surged within him, and he said to Gao Yaqin, "Director Gao, I''m sorry, I was wrong earlier. Look, if you make your son-in-law stop now, I won''t pursue anything that happened tonight, and I promise you the position of vice president is yours."


    Faced with a life-and-death situation, Qin Dachuan had no choice but to compromise.


    "This..." Gao Yaqin hesitated for a moment.


    Seeing Gao Yaqin''s hesitation, Qin Dachuan spoke again, "Director Gao, what are you hesitating for? Hurry up and make your son-in-law stop! If I die, it will definitely cause a huge uproar in the Central Plains'' medical community, and if it gets traced back to you, you''ll definitely be in big trouble!"


    "As the saying goes, it''s better to settle disputes than to make them. I''ve already promised you the position of vice president; your goal has been achieved, so there''s no need to keep attacking me, right?"


    "Yes, yes, Director Gao, I don''t want the position of vice president anymore, just make Ye Fan stop quickly!" Wang Han also hurriedly said.


    To them, as long as they could stay alive, anything could be negotiated.


    If they were to be beaten to death by Ye Fan, all the money and power would become fleeting clouds.


    Gao Yaqin always acted cautiously. She didn''t want Ye Fan to get in trouble, and since Qin Dachuan had already promised her the position of vice president, she said uncertainly, "Ye Fan, why not just let it go? If things get blown out of proportion, it won''t be good for anyone!"


    "Qin Dachuan is right, if he dies, it will definitely cause a huge uproar in the Central Plains'' medical community!"


    "Mom, what are you saying? Just let it go?" Ye Fan asked in astonishment.


    Gao Yaqin exclaimed in surprise, "Is that not possible?"


    "Mom, you are really too naive, to be fooled by their smooth talk!" Ye Fan said with a smile, shaking his head.


    Gao Yaqin''s face showed a quirky expression, "Are Qin Dachuan and the others tricking me?"


    "Exactly!"


    The next moment, Ye Fan said in a stern voice, "Mom, think about it, tonight they have already shown their true colors against us, and we have caught them red-handed in their unsavory collusion. We hold evidence against them, and now the promise given to you by Qin Dachuan is just a temporary measure to save his own life!"


    "If they survive tonight, they will definitely find ways to eliminate you and me afterward, to remove any hidden threats!"


    "Is that really so?" Gao Yaqin''s face was filled with disbelief.


    Ye Fan sneered, "How could it not be? Mom, you are just too innocent. Qin Dachuan and Wang Han are both sly foxes; you wouldn''t even know how you died at their hands with the way you are."


    Although Gao Yaqin was his mother-in-law, Ye Fan did not mince his words; he had to make the gravity of the situation clear to her.


    "President Qin, I wasn''t wrong about what I said just now, was I?" Ye Fan looked towards Qin Dachuan.


    Qin Dachuan''s face turned grim, "You''ve seen through it all! Boy, you''re indeed not simple!"


    His scheme exposed, Qin Dachuan no longer concealed it. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan was right; his promises to Gao Yaqin were all just measures of expediency, merely to survive.


    Now, his collusion with Wang Han had been accidentally witnessed by Ye Fan and Gao Yaqin. If he lived past tonight, the first thing he would think about was how to eliminate Gao Yaqin and Ye Fan.


    "How could this be?" Hearing this, Gao Yaqin''s face turned deathly pale.


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "Without ruthlessness, one cannot stand firm! Mom, do you think Qin Dachuan got to his current position so easily? No! He''s not simple!"


    "Do we really have to kill him?" Gao Yaqin said, finding it hard to accept.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Killing him is the best way to avoid future troubles!"


    "Kill me? With just you? I''m standing right here today, do you dare to kill me?"


    Qin Dachuan took a deep breath, opting to confront Ye Fan head-on.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Qin Dachuan said icily, "The First People''s Hospital of the Central Plains is the top-ranked Class A hospital in Central Plains, do you think I''m just an ordinary deputy director? No! You''re wrong! I''m also a medical expert and professor, and I have countless disciples. Every medical paper I''ve published has caused a huge stir in the country!"


    "Not only that, the Medical Saint is my cousin, do you think you can live after killing me?"


    Having said all this in one breath, Qin Dachuan''s face was filled with arrogance, as if he believed that with so many titles, Ye Fan would not dare to touch him.


    "That''s right! With President Qin''s exalted status, do you dare to touch him?" Wang Han said viciously.


    He was thus closely allied with Qin Dachuan¡ªif Qin Dachuan could intimidate Ye Fan, not only would Qin Dachuan survive, but he himself might also escape unscathed.


    Looking distressed, Gao Yaqin said, "Ye Fan, Qin Dachuan really does hold a high position in the medical field!"


    "So what? Qin Dachuan, do you really think no one can punish you?" Ye Fan disdainfully said.


    "Hmph!"


    Qin Dachuan, with an air of invulnerability, said, "You''re actually right; no one can punish me. Not Gao Yaqin, not you! Even if the King of Heaven came, he couldn''t do anything to me!"


    "Right, no one can punish President Qin!" Wang Han echoed.


    "Is that so? Qin Dachuan, no one can punish you, you really think highly of yourself, don''t you?"


    As Qin Dachuan was speaking without restraint, a cold sneer sounded, and they saw the director of the First People''s Hospital of the Central Plains, Chen Ping, walk in with a presence that was formidable without anger.

 Chapter 295 All Over

    "President... President Chen?"Seeing Chen Ping arrive, Qin Dachuan instantly lost his fervor.


    At this moment, the arrogance on Qin Dachuan''s face dissipated, leaving only panic.


    "President Chen, why... why have you come?"


    It wasn''t just Qin Dachuan who had been silenced; so had Wang Han.


    After all, within The First People''s Hospital of Central Plains, the one with the greatest power was President Chen Ping.


    In the hospital, Chen Ping had the ability to overshadow everything; if he decided to make things difficult for them, the consequences would be self-evident.


    Seeing Chen Ping, Ye Fan was somewhat surprised, "President Chen, why have you come?"


    Chen Ping was the direct disciple of the Divine Doctor Tang Renjie, currently serving as the Vice-Chairman of the Central Plains Medical Association, and was also the President of Central Plains No.1 People''s Hospital. Not long ago, he had met Chen Ping at a business summit.


    Just now, Ye Fan had intended to contact Chen Ping; he had not expected that before he could do so, Chen Ping himself would show up.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ve just returned from the business summit. I have a meeting in the capital tomorrow and need to prepare some materials. I never expected that upon my arrival at the hospital, I would encounter Qin Dachuan''s arrogant behavior!" Chen Ping said sternly.


    Qin Dachuan looked astonished, "President Chen, you... you know this guy?"


    "This guy? Qin Dachuan, you dare to refer to Mr. Ye as ''this guy''? Do you know who Mr. Ye is?" Chen Ping asked coldly.


    Qin Dachuan said with a confused look, "President Chen, could this guy possibly have some important background?"


    "Qin Dachuan, you really are blind!"


    Realizing that Qin Dachuan didn''t even know who Ye Fan was before allowing someone to make a move on him, Chen Ping said exasperatedly, "I can tell you clearly, Mr. Ye is none other than Holy Hand Ye, the supreme figure in the medical community of Central Plains!"


    "What? He is Holy Hand Ye? The same Holy Hand Ye whom even Divine Doctor Tang Renjie knelt down to beg as a disciple?" Qin Dachuan exclaimed in shock as if he had just realized something.


    Chen Ping said solemnly, "Yes, he is none other than Holy Hand Ye Fan!"


    "Oh my God! He is actually Holy Hand Ye!"


    Upon learning Ye Fan''s true identity, Qin Dachuan''s vision darkened, and he almost fainted.


    "Can it be? He is Holy Hand Ye? We''re done for, we''ve truly kicked an iron plate now!"


    Upon discovering Ye Fan''s identity, Wang Han looked ashen, and he seemed to age decades in a moment.


    Perhaps they didn''t know who Ye Fan was, but they had certainly heard the resounding name of Holy Hand Ye.


    Tang Renjie, recognized as the number one Divine Doctor in the Central Plains medical community, and Holy Hand Ye, whose power far exceeded Tang Renjie''s¡ªso shocking that Tang Renjie himself knelt to ask for discipleship, only to be brutally rejected by Holy Hand Ye.


    This event had caused a huge sensation in the medical community of Central Plains at the time.


    When countless people were curious about who Holy Hand Ye was, he attended the Central Plains Medical Exchange Festival, where he was aggressively targeted by Tang Renjie''s granddaughter, Tang Duoduo.


    At the Medical Exchange Festival, Holy Hand Ye revealed the illnesses of three individuals in succession, stunning the audience.


    Qin Dachuan and Wang Han could have only dreamed that the person they were facing was the renowned Holy Hand Ye of Central Plains.


    "Ye Fan, you... you''re the legendary Holy Hand Ye?" Gao Yaqin asked in full shock.


    As the head nurse and director of the Central Plains No.1 People''s Hospital, Gao Ya Qin naturally had heard of Holy Hand Ye.


    What Gao Yaqin never expected was that the legendary Holy Hand Ye would turn out to be her son-in-law Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s face turned red, and he coughed before saying, "Mom, honestly, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I''ve just always liked to keep a low profile!"


    "Oh my heavens! Ye Fan, just how much have you been hiding from us?" Gao Yaqin was dumbfounded.


    Just now, Gao Yaqin had been shocked enough by Ye Fan''s defeating a group of people all by himself. Little did she expect that in a blink of an eye, Ye Fan would transform into the revered Holy Hand Ye of the medical community.


    Dumbstruck!


    Flabbergasted!


    For a moment, looking at Ye Fan, Gao Ya Qin truly did not know what to say.


    Ye Fan blinked helplessly and said, "Mom, you''ll gradually find out in the future."


    "Impossible?"


    Upon hearing this, Gao Yaqin knew Ye Fan had other identities, it was just that she didn''t know them yet.


    "Let''s deal with the matter at hand first!" Ye Fan said.


    Chen Ping, the actual President of the hospital, asked with a frosty face, "Mr. Ye, what exactly happened just now?"


    "Let my mom tell you the details!" Ye Fan looked towards Gao Yaqin.


    Gao Yaqin paused for a moment, then slowly began, "President Chen, it''s like this. Recently, wasn''t there a vacancy for the position of vice president of the hospital..."


    In front of Chen Ping, Gao Yaqin recounted the events in great detail.


    "What? There''s such a thing? These bastards!" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After listening, Chen Ping clenched his fists in anger, indignant on behalf of Gao Yaqin.


    In Chen Ping''s memory, Gao Yaqin started working there even before he did. By all means, with Gao Yaqin''s qualifications, she could have been promoted to vice president of the hospital long ago. Unexpectedly, Qin Dachuan had been blocking Gao Yaqin for years. During the hospital''s four consecutive vice presidential vacancies, Qin Dachuan never promoted Gao Yaqin.


    Anger surged within Chen Ping¡ªtrue fury!


    He, being an upright person, was vastly different from Qin Dachuan. Upon hearing these matters, Chen Ping was thunderously enraged.


    "Qin Dachuan, do you owe me an explanation?" Chen Ping demanded coldly.


    Qin Dachuan, in a panic, said, "President Chen, it''s not like she says, listen to me explain!"


    In front of Chen Ping, Qin Dachuan didn''t dare show an ounce of disrespect.


    After all, Chen Ping was the President, and he was the Vice President; Chen Ping''s word could decide his fate.


    A rank higher in office invariably means a significant advantage. Now that the scandal had exploded, Qin Dachuan turned deathly pale, knowing he was facing a serious crisis.


    "Yes, yes, President Chen, it''s really not what you think!" Wang Han quickly added.


    Wang Han was better off silent; his speaking up only infuriated Chen Ping more.


    He glared at Qin Dachuan and questioned, "Qin Dachuan, Wang Han has given you no small number of gifts in these two years, has he? Clearly lacking the qualifications, yet you''ve repeatedly made exceptions to promote him. Do you really think nobody can see the collusion between you two?"


    "I... I..."


    In the face of concrete evidence, Qin Dachuan opened his mouth, unable to find a reason to wriggle out of the accusation.


    "What about you, huh? Trying to deny it? Tell me then, what is this?"


    In public, Chen Ping took the bank card Wang Han had given to Qin Dachuan, slammed it onto Qin Dachuan''s face.


    "President Chen, it''s a misunderstanding, all a misunderstanding!"


    Qin Dachuan was in such a panic that cold sweat broke out on his forehead; he was shivering and at a loss for what to do.


    "Hmph! A misunderstanding? So I am the one who has it wrong?" Chen Ping snorted coldly.


    To any discerning person, it was clear Qin Dachuan''s expression had betrayed him.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan spoke directly, "Since Qin Dachuan and Wang Han are part of your hospital, President Chen, I''ll give you face and let you handle the two of them!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Chen Ping said gratefully.


    He knew Ye Fan was not just showing respect for him, but also for Tang Renjie behind him.


    The next moment, Chen Ping spoke with uncontrollable anger, "Wang Han, for your promotion, you repeatedly violated hospital regulations and gave gifts to Qin Dachuan, an action of an extremely serious nature. I announce that you are suspended!"


    "What? I''m suspended?" Wang Han''s face froze, and he nearly fainted on the spot.


    He understood that with just one sentence from Chen Ping, his entire career was utterly ruined.


    After dealing with Wang Han, Chen Ping looked again at the completely disoriented Qin Dachuan, "And you, Qin Dachuan, as vice president of the hospital, you not only failed to fulfill your duties but colluded with subordinates and repeatedly abused your power. I announce that you are also suspended! Moreover, I will report your conduct to the whistle-blower''s office. You just wait to face legal sanctions!"


    "Face... face legal sanctions?"


    Boom!!!


    As these words were spoken, Qin Dachuan, who had just been brazenly arrogant, was as if struck by a thunderbolt, instantly stupefied.

 Chapter 296 Treat Me with New Eyes After a Three-Day Absence

    It''s over! Completely over!Seeing Chen Ping not joking, Qin Dachuan became distraught and plopped himself down on the ground.


    Staring at the dispirited Qin Dachuan, Ye Fan mocked, "President Qin, didn''t you just say that not even The King of Heaven could punish you? How come you look so stunned now?"


    "You..." Ridiculed by Ye Fan, Qin Dachuan pointed at Ye Fan, his lips trembling incessantly.


    If he had known earlier that Ye Fan was Holy Hand Ye, he would never have promoted Wang Han. Instead, he would have obediently offered the vacant deputy director position to Gao Yaqin. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alas, it was too late for regrets; nothing could be done anymore.


    After dealing with the two, Chen Ping looked at Gao Yaqin with an apologetic face, "Director Gao, I am truly sorry. I have been preoccupied with my specialized research for years and did not pay much attention to the hospital affairs, causing you to suffer grievances. Here, I sincerely apologize to you for my negligence!"


    "This shouldn''t be!" exclaimed Gao Yaqin, overwhelmed by the gesture.


    Feeling ashamed, Chen Ping continued, "It is indeed my fault. Director Gao, the position of deputy director is rightfully yours. It is getting late, go back and rest. If nothing goes wrong, you should receive the appointment notice tomorrow!"


    "Thank you, President Chen!" Gao Yaqin was overjoyed.


    Seeing Gao Yaqin''s happy expression, Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just then, taking advantage of everyone''s lack of attention, the pale-faced Qin Yao sought an opportunity to sneak away.


    "Did I say you could leave?"


    The moment Qin Yao''s half-step crossed the threshold of the deputy director''s office, Ye Fan''s jeering voice came from behind her.


    Frozen in her tracks, Qin Yao turned her head with difficulty and said, "Ye Fan, I was wrong, please let me go!"


    Once Ye Fan''s identity was revealed, Qin Yao realized that Ye Fan was not someone she could afford to offend. Thinking about how foolish she had been to try to please Huang Zicheng by slandering Su Ruoxue, Qin Yao wished she could slap herself.


    "Let you go? Just now you were insisting on having me killed!" replied Ye Fan, his smile harmless.


    With a mournful look, Qin Yao said, "I was just blinded by foolishness earlier. Now I''ve come to my senses, Ye Fan, please spare my life!"


    "Spare your life? Okay," nodded Ye Fan.


    "Really?"


    Hearing that Ye Fan would spare her, Qin Yao was ecstatic.


    Bang!!!


    Right when Qin Yao was thrilled, Ye Fan swung a rubber mallet fiercely down onto Qin Yao''s head.


    Struck by the mallet, Qin Yao''s eyes widened, her mind went blank, and she collapsed to the ground.


    After knocking out Qin Yao, Ye Fan snorted, "Sparing your life is one thing, letting you off is another!"


    The force behind his strike was enough to give Qin Yao a concussion. Even if she recovered later on, this deterrent would surely prevent her from causing any more trouble.


    "Mom, it''s getting dark. Let''s go home early," Ye Fan said, looking at Gao Yaqin after knocking out Qin Yao.


    Gao Yaqin, satisfied, said, "Yes, let''s head back."


    "President Chen, we''re leaving," Ye Fan called out.


    "Farewell, Mr. Ye!" Chen Ping said respectfully.


    Ye Fan was reassured to leave Qin Dachuan and Wang Han in Chen Ping''s hands.


    Ye Fan believed that Chen Ping wouldn''t let these two off easily and that they might well end up facing prison time.


    Exiting the hospital, Ye Fan and Gao Yaqin took a taxi and soon arrived at the Century Sky City Villa Complex.


    At this moment, Ye Ling''er had already been lulled to sleep by Su Ruoxue, leaving only the figures of Su Jianguo and Su Ruoxue in the living room.


    "Dad, Ye Fan and mom are back!"


    Hearing the noise outside, Su Ruoxue immediately got up.


    "Ruoxue!"


    After opening the door, Ye Fan and Gao Yaqin entered.


    Su Jianguo rose from the sofa, a look of displeasure on his face as he said, "Well? Couldn''t do it, right? I made myself very clear, going to Qin Dachuan is useless¡ªyou only get promoted by giving gifts, Ya Qin!"


    "Who says you have to give gifts? Hmmph! Su Jianguo, if nothing unexpected happens, I''ll be the hospital''s vice president by tomorrow morning!" Gao Ya Qin retorted, proudly.


    Su Jianguo was taken aback, "What? You''re going to be vice president tomorrow morning? That''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    "Would I lie to you?" Gao Ya Qin rolled her eyes.


    Realizing Gao Yaqin wasn''t joking, Su Jianguo was astonished. He simply couldn''t understand how Gao Ya Qin managed to change Qin Dachuan''s mind.


    Ye Fan looked at Su Ruoxue and smiled, "Ruoxue, mission accomplished!"


    "Ye Fan, I knew that once you took action, Mom''s vice presidential position would definitely be within easy reach!" Su Ruoxue exclaimed excitedly.


    Su Jianguo puzzled, "Ya Qin, was it Ye Fan who secured the vice presidential position for you?"


    "If it wasn''t Ye Fan who secured it, do you think you did?" Gao Ya Qin responded irritably.


    As Su Jianguo realized it was indeed Ye Fan who had helped Gao Ya Qin secure the vice presidential position, his face changed, "This can''t be!"


    "Impossible? Hmph! It''s just your bias against Ye Fan. Do you have any idea what we just went through?" Gao Ya Qin challenged.


    Su Jianguo''s face was a picture of bewilderment, "Went through what?"


    "Just now, we went to Qin Dachuan''s office¡­"


    Confronted with a skeptical Su Jianguo, Gao Ya Qin narrated everything that had happened, especially when Ye Fan had faced a group alone and revealed his identity as ''Holy Hand Ye'', she was exceptionally excited.


    "What? Ye Fan actually took down a bunch of people by himself? Not only that, but he''s also a skilled doctor, known as ''Holy Hand Ye''?" Su Jianguo was visibly agitated.


    Gao Ya Qin smugly said, "That''s right! Su Jianguo, in your wildest dreams did you imagine Ye Fan could achieve this? Let me tell you, you better adjust your prejudice! Without a good son-in-law like him, your wife would still be under duress!"


    "This... this..."


    Now that he knew of Ye Fan''s capabilities, Su Jianguo was utterly discomposed.


    All this time, Su Jianguo had been disappointed in Ye Fan, thinking his daughter had married the wrong man.


    Who would have thought, six years later, Ye Fan would bring him such an enormous surprise.


    "Dad, what Mom said is true¡ª''A golden scale can hardly be a thing in the pool, but once a dragon meets the wind and clouds, it will soar''. Ye Fan''s life is destined to be extraordinary!" Su Ruoxue chimed in from the side.


    Now that she knew the full extent of Ye Fan''s capabilities, Su Ruoxue wasn''t too surprised by any moves or identities he might have.


    Furthermore, for years Su Jianguo had been prejudiced against Ye Fan, now that Ye Fan had shown his mettle, Su Ruoxue was quietly thrilled for him.


    "Could it really be my misjudgment?"


    Su Jianguo''s eyes widened and he slumped onto the sofa, unable to adjust back to reality for a long time.


    He could never have dreamed that Ye Fan, whom he had considered a failure, would one day make something of himself.


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, "Dad, I hope the person I am now won''t continue to disappoint you! About that, it''s getting late¡ªdon''t go back tonight, stay here instead!"


    Su Jianguo took a deep breath. He didn''t respond, merely looking at Ye Fan, at a loss for words.


    "Ye Fan, dad can''t come around just yet. Let''s go back to our room to rest!" Su Ruoxue suggested with a smile.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Mom and Dad, Ruoxue and I are going back to our room. You should go to bed early too!"


    "Go ahead and rest!" Gao Yaqin responded with a smile.


    After Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue left the room, Gao Ya Qin slapped Su Jianguo on the shoulder with annoyance, "Still dazed? Isn''t it a good thing that Ye Fan has become capable?"


    "Yes, it''s a good thing!" Su Jianguo''s face still showed shock, struggling to snap back to reality.


    Once back in their room, Su Ruoxue chuckled, "Ye Fan, Dad''s definitely going to see you in a new light from now on. Happy?"


    "I can''t say I''m happy; maybe I''m used to Dad''s attitude towards me," Ye Fan responded with a smile.


    They say, "A scholar not seen in three days must be viewed with new eyes."


    Now as I, Ye Fan, make my triumphant return, I will undoubtedly ride the winds and break the waves, making all those who once looked down on me regret their actions deeply.

 Chapter 297 Life and Death Crisis

    ```After a night of tossing and turning, Su Ruoxue was already tired, and she drifted off to sleep after quickly freshening up.


    Ye Fan lay in bed, lost in his thoughts, and before he knew it, a hint of dawn''s pale light was breaking in the east.


    "Ye Fan, did you not sleep at all last night?"


    In the early morning, when Su Ruoxue opened her eyes, she was surprised to find Ye Fan''s eyes still wide open.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Ruoxue, you''re awake! I was feeling alright last night, but I just couldn''t fall asleep!"


    "How could you not fall asleep?" Su Ruoxue asked in surprise.


    Beep beep!


    Just then, an urgent telephone call came in.


    "Let me take this call!" Su Ruoxue said.


    "What? No way?"


    After Su Ruoxue hung up the phone, her complexion changed drastically, as if something monumental had happened, as if the sky had fallen.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue''s grim expression, Ye Fan asked, "Ruoxue, what happened?"


    "Grandpa is critically ill, he''s afraid he''s about to pass away," Su Ruoxue said, her face pale.


    Ye Fan was shocked, "What? Elder Master Su is about to¡­"


    Even Ye Fan was unsettled by the news.


    Although he had never met Elder Master Su, Ye Fan knew that within the Su family, nobody adored Su Ruoxue more than Elder Master Su Dongguo.


    Elder Master Su Dongguo had early on realized Su Ruoxue''s talent was far superior to Su Tianhao''s and had broken convention, wishing to make her the next heir to the Su family.


    Unfortunately, good times did not last. Elder Master Su Dongguo was involved in a car accident during an outing, which severely damaged his brain nerves.


    Luckily, Elder Master Su was promptly rescued, but due to serious brain injuries, he had since become a vegetative state patient.


    Over the years, Elder Master Su had been convalescing at the Su family ancestral home and, while not recovered, was in a stable enough condition to stave off passing away.


    Who could have predicted that early this morning, they would receive news that Elder Master Su''s condition had become critical?


    "Ye Fan, Grandpa is about to go, what should we do?" Su Ruoxue said, her face losing all color.


    She knew all too well that many people in the Su family didn''t have much faith in her, but the only person who had always supported and encouraged her was Elder Master Su.


    In Su Ruoxue''s heart, besides her parents, the closest person to her within the Su family was Elder Master Su. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan comforted her, "Ruoxue, don''t panic. Hurry and get dressed. I''ll go with you to the Su family ancestral home. I believe that with my medical skills, I can offer some help to Elder Master Su, and hopefully we''re still in time!"


    "Mmm Mmm!"


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue quickly got dressed, not bothering to brush her teeth or wash her face, and rushed out of the villa with Ye Fan.


    "Ruoxue, where are you going?" Gao Yaqin had also woken up by then.


    Su Ruoxue replied, "Mom, Grandpa is very ill. I can''t talk now!"


    "Elder Master Su is about to..." Su Jianguo was the most shocked.


    Upon hearing this, Gao Yaqin looked at Su Jianguo and said, "How can Elder Master Su be about to... Go, we must also hurry over and see!"


    "Let''s go!" Su Jianguo immediately responded.


    ...


    At that moment, inside the Su family ancestral home, the atmosphere was heavy and somber.


    With Elder Master Su Dongguo''s sudden worsening condition, the hearts of the Su family direct lineage tightened, and they had all rushed over early in the morning after receiving the news.


    Inside the master bedroom, an old man with white hair lay on the bed, his frail body pallid. Like a flickering candle, he seemed like he could be extinguished at any moment.


    This person was none other than Elder Master Su Dongguo.


    ```


    "Ah!"


    After examining Elder Master Su for a while, a middle-aged man sighed and stood up.


    Staring at the middle-aged man, Su Tianhao asked, "Doctor He, how is my grandfather''s condition?"


    "Yes, Doctor He, how is my grandfather doing?" Su Yue also asked anxiously.


    The legitimate members of the Su Family all fixed their gazes on the middle-aged man, even Old Lady Su''s heart was in her throat.


    The middle-aged man named He Ningwen was a well-known expert professor within the Central Plains. When Elder Master Su was critically ill, Old Lady Su contacted He Ningwen immediately.


    Upon learning of Elder Master Su''s critical condition, He Ningwen arrived at the Su Family Ancestral Home without delay.


    Being watched by everyone, He Ningwen shook his head and said, "It''s no use, Elder Master Su is beyond help!"


    "What? Doctor He, is my husband really beyond help?" Old Lady Su asked with a face full of sorrow.


    Even though she had often disagreed with Elder Master Su in her life, they had lived together for a lifetime after all. At this moment, with her husband on the brink of passing away, Old Lady Su''s heart couldn''t help but feel grief.


    After all, even living with a cat or dog for a few years can create attachment, let alone with her husband.


    He Ningwen said solemnly, "You know the situation, Old Lady Su. Elder Master Su has been paralyzed and bedridden for many years due to a car accident. All these years, even his most basic diet is an issue. Without adequate nutrition and constant inactivity, the fact that Elder Master Su has lived all these years is already quite remarkable!"


    "I''ve already examined him just now. There''s almost no vitality left in his body, and many organs have dried up. In this condition, even a Great Luo Immortal would find it difficult to save him!"


    "How could this happen? Grandfather, you can''t leave us like this!" Su Tianhao shouted.


    "Elder Master!"


    Hearing He Ningwen''s words, the legitimate members of the Su Family couldn''t help but start mourning.


    Originally, the Su Family was just an obscure small clan. It was perhaps because of Elder Master Su¡ªSu Dongguo''s rise that the Su Family achieved its present status.


    If it hadn''t been for Elder Master Su''s car accident years ago, perhaps the Su Family would have been thriving even more by now, potentially ranking among the top-tier wealthy families or even clans of the Central Plains.


    Regrettably, the heavens envy the gifted, and a car accident left Elder Master Su bedridden for many years.


    Now, many of the Su Family''s direct lineage were grateful for Elder Master Su''s favors, knowing that without his leadership in their road to wealth, they would never have enjoyed their current lifestyle.


    Su Yue looked at He Ningwen and asked, "Doctor He, is there really no chance at all for my grandfather to live?"


    "I''ve been the one examining Elder Master Su''s body all these years. No one understands his condition better than I do. Although it pains me to say this after years of cooperation with the Su Family, it is the truth¡ªan unavoidable one you all have to face eventually!" He Ningwen said.


    Su Tianhao said with a pained face, "Doctor He, as long as you can save my grandfather, we''re willing to spend any amount of money necessary!"


    "Yes, Doctor He!" Old Lady Su also said.


    He Ningwen sighed, "It''s not about the money. Elder Master Su''s time has come, and even a Great Luo Immortal would struggle to save him!"


    "Even a Great Luo Immortal would struggle to save him?" Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao and the others gradually lost hope.


    Old Lady Su sighed, "Is there really not even a slight chance? Doctor He, if Divine Doctor Tang Renjie were to come, might there still be hope?"


    "Divine Doctor Tang''s medical skills are unparalleled. If he could come, there might indeed be a sliver of hope!" He Ningwen said.


    "Really? If that''s the case, what are we waiting for? Quickly, invite Divine Doctor Tang over!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, we can''t just sit here and wait for death. Invite Divine Doctor Tang immediately!"


    Just as a glimmer of hope ignited in everyone''s hearts, He Ningwen continued, "You don''t need to go. To my knowledge, an hour ago, Divine Doctor Tang and his closed-door disciple Chen Ping already left for the imperial capital to attend a conference!"


    "What? Divine Doctor Tang has gone to the imperial capital?"


    As these words fell, the faint hope that had just arisen in their hearts was extinguished instantly.


    If Tang Renjie was not in the Central Plains, wouldn''t they have to watch Elder Master Su pass away?


    At the moment when everyone felt helpless, a powerful shout, like thunder, suddenly broke the silence.


    "No need to invite Tang Renjie, I alone will suffice!"


    The next moment, Ye Fan arrived just in time, driving a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 with Su Ruoxue in tow.

 Chapter 298 Ghost Doctor Qian Feng

    "Ye Fan?"Seeing Ye Fan arrive with Su Ruoxue, the faces of several people led by Old Madam Su instantly turned cold.


    After getting out of the car, Ye Fan said with a grave expression, "The situation is critical, I need you all to make way for me, please!"


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing here?" Su Tianhao blocked Ye Fan directly.


    Being stopped by Su Tianhao, Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "Elder Master Su is in critical condition, what do you think I''m doing here? Of course, I''m here to save the Elder!"


    "You''re here to save the Elder? Hmph, I think you''re here to be a joke," Su Tianhao said with a look of scorn.


    Su Yue also took the opportunity to mock, "Ye Fan, in my memory, when did I ever know you to be proficient in medicine? Now Grandfather is on his deathbed, and you suddenly show up, do you intend to make things harder for everyone?"


    "Ye Fan, I warn you, don''t cause trouble!" Old Madam Su said with an icy face.


    Targeted by the three of them, Ye Fan said earnestly, "Don''t disbelieve me, I truly am here to save the Elder."


    "Grandma, Ye Fan is highly skilled in medicine, he must have a way to save Grandfather," Su Ruoxue said anxiously.


    Hearing this, Old Madam Su said in shock, "Ye Fan is highly skilled in medicine? Ruoxue, your Grandfather is in a critical state, how can you be acting so rashly at a time like this?"


    Although Old Madam Su didn''t like Su Ruoxue, she knew that Su Ruoxue usually acted with discretion. Now with Su Ruoxue claiming Ye Fan''s medical skills were superior, this displeased Old Madam Su greatly.


    Not only Su Tianhao and Su Yue, but she also had never heard before that Ye Fan was versed in medicine. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Grandma, I''m not messing around, Ye Fan really understands medicine!" Su Ruoxue emphasized her tone to make Old Madam Su believe.


    He Ningwen said in surprise, "Old Lady Su, does your Su Family really have someone proficient in medicine? Why didn''t I know this before?"


    "Doctor He, please don''t listen to their nonsense!" Old Madam Su said with a dark expression.


    At that moment, in Old Madam Su''s view, she and Su Tianhao hadn''t stopped causing trouble for Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue recently. Now with Ye Fan suddenly claiming to understand medicine, he was just doing it to make troubles for them.


    Seeing that Old Madam Su didn''t believe in him, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, "Old Lady Su, human life is at stake, I don''t have time to joke around with you here!"


    "Ye Fan, stop trying to be mysterious here. You know medicine? Do you think we would believe you? You want to save Grandfather? Hmph, I think you just can''t wait for Grandfather to die! I''ll tell you plainly, if you want to get close to Grandfather, you''ll have to step over my dead body!" Su Tianhao adamantly blocked Ye Fan.


    "Exactly! Ye Fan, stop messing around. The Elder is almost gone, just let the Elder leave this world peacefully!"


    "Yes, yes! Ye Fan, although Old Lady Su and Su Tianhao have been against you, the Elder is innocent. Just let the Elder go quietly!"


    In an instant, numerous Su Family Elders spoke up. They had never heard of Ye Fan being knowledgeable in medicine, so in their eyes, Ye Fan was just trying to create a scene here to get back at Old Madam Su and the others.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan was quite speechless, "I really do know medicine!"


    "Grandma, please believe in Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue said urgently, like an ant on a hot pan.


    "Enough! Both of you stop it; I will not believe your lies," Old Madam Su said, her face growing darker.


    Once again, she turned to look at He Ningwen, "Doctor He, is there really no one in the vast medical community of Central Plains who can save my husband?"


    "Let me think!" He Ningwen fell into thought.


    A few seconds later, He Ningwen suddenly said, "Oh right, I''ve thought of someone. Perhaps you could give it a try!"


    "Who?" Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and the others looked at He Ningwen together.


    Without any hesitation, He Ningwen said, "Ghost Doctor Qian Feng!"


    "What? Ghost Doctor Qian Feng?"


    Hearing this name, Old Madam Su and the others were all taken aback.


    He Ningwen continued, "Yes, Ghost Doctor Qian Feng! You must have heard of him; Qian Feng is exceptionally talented in medicine. He doesn''t take the ordinary path, focusing instead on researching various complicated and difficult diseases, and he has achieved certain successes. Therefore, Qian Feng is also recognized as the second best divine doctor in Central Plains!"


    "If Qian Feng could take action, perhaps the Elder truly might have a sliver of hope! However, I must remind you, Qian Feng charges a very high fee once he takes on a case. You all need to be mentally prepared!"


    "Grandma, I know Qian Feng. He''s extremely skilled in medicine; the rumors say his medical skills are not inferior to Tang Renjie''s. Let''s give him a try!" Su Tianhao said urgently.


    Old Madam Su nodded, "Then please trouble Doctor He to contact Divine Doctor Qian Feng!"


    "I can''t guarantee Qian Feng will definitely take action, but I can try!" He Ningwen said truthfully.


    Old Madam Su said, "We are already very grateful that Doctor He is willing to try. Please rest assured, Doctor He, our Su Family will definitely reward you handsomely afterwards."


    "Then I''ll give it a try!" He Ningwen took out his mobile phone.


    He found Qian Feng''s number, known as the Ghost Doctor, and immediately dialed it.


    About three minutes later, He Ningwen said with a smile, "I''ve made contact. Divine Doctor Qian Feng happens to be free today and, having heard about Elder Master Su''s critical condition, is already on his way. I believe Divine Doctor Qian will arrive at the Su Family Ancestral Home before long."


    "That''s wonderful!"


    Upon hearing that Ghost Doctor Qian Feng was coming, people like Old Madam Su were overjoyed, as if they had grasped a sliver of hope.


    "This is just ridiculous!"


    Watching Old Madam Su and the others become overjoyed at the arrival of an outsider, Ye Fan touched his chin in dismay.


    Su Ruoxue asked, "Ye Fan, is this Ghost Doctor Qian Feng very impressive?"


    "Haven''t met him, so I really don''t know. Perhaps I''ll have a rough idea after meeting him in person!" Ye Fan replied.


    Su Ruoxue said anxiously, "How''s Grandpa''s condition? Can he hold on until Ghost Doctor Qian Feng arrives?"


    "Elder Master Su''s situation isn''t good, but holding on for an hour or two shouldn''t be a big problem!" Ye Fan glanced at Elder Master Su lying in the sickbed.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Since Old Madam Su and the others didn''t trust Ye Fan''s medical skills, there was nothing Ye Fan could do to help, so they could only wait for Ghost Doctor Qian Feng to come.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Less than half an hour later, a Bentley slowly pulled to a stop in front of the Su Family Ancestral Home.


    "Divine Doctor Qian has come!" He Ningwen''s eyes lit up.


    "Divine Doctor Qian has arrived?"


    Upon knowing of Qian Feng''s arrival, the Su Family members all gathered around.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a tall, handsome man with sharp eyebrows and stars for eyes descended from the car.


    When He Ningwen saw the handsome man, he went forward and said, "Divine Doctor Qian, you''ve finally arrived!"


    "Hmm!" The handsome man simply responded with a hum.


    Su Tianhao said in shock, "Doctor He, are you sure this one is Divine Doctor Qian Feng?"


    "Is that really Divine Doctor Qian, Doctor He? You haven''t mistaken the person, have you?" Old Madam Su was also quite astonished.


    Because the handsome man in front of them was really too young, looking at most thirty¡ªfrighteningly young.


    In the impression of Old Madam Su and others, Ghost Doctor Qian Feng should be of a substantial age, an image of a white-haired and venerable elder.


    He Ningwen solemnly said, "It''s him! Divine Doctor Qian is only twenty-eight this year, maybe you didn''t know."


    "Twenty-eight? My goodness!" Upon hearing this, the Su Family members were deeply shocked.


    Once they knew Qian Feng''s real age, the Su Family members couldn''t help but doubt his medical skills.


    Ye Fan looked on, scoffing, "It''s either trust or distrust; there''s no need to be in two minds. If you doubt him, why not let me do it?"


    "Oh? Let you do it? You mean your medical skills are superior to mine?"


    The handsome Qian Feng glanced at Ye Fan, his face full of mockery, "Ha! Boy, you dare to underestimate me, Qian Feng? Do you know that your so-called medical skills are nothing but a pile of stinking dog shit in front of me?"

 Chapter 299 Nothing But Fart?

    "My medical skills are nothing but a pile of stinking dog shit in front of you?" Disparaged by Qian Feng, Ye Fan grew even more speechless.The Su Family members might doubt their own medical skills, but this Ghost Doctor Qian Feng, who had appeared out of nowhere, was even more arrogant and aloof.


    He clearly never questioned Qian Feng''s medical expertise, yet Qian Feng seemed to be full of himself, convinced that Ye Fan was belittling his skills.


    Ye Fan had encountered self-righteous people before, but someone as self-righteous as Qian Feng was a first for him.


    Qian Feng nodded with a mocking tone, "Are you saying that your medical skills aren''t equivalent to a pile of dog shit in front of me?"


    "Are you out of your mind?!"


    Unable to hold back, Ye Fan retorted and then sneered, "Just you, calling yourself a Ghost Doctor? That''s a joke! Let me ask you, how is Elder Master Su''s condition?"


    Challenged by Ye Fan, Qian Feng turned to look at Elder Master Su lying on the hospital bed.


    With just one glance, Qian Feng said, "If I am not mistaken, Elder Master Su must have suffered nerve damage to the brain from a car accident, which led to his vegetative state!"


    "Anything else?" Ye Fan asked.


    Qian Feng continued, "The urgency of Elder Master Su''s condition is due to persistent malnutrition, of course, his years of being bedridden without any exercise is also one of the primary reasons. At this rate, Elder Master Su could at most survive another hour!"


    "Not bad, you do have some skills!" After Qian Feng finished speaking, Ye Fan looked at him, somewhat surprised.


    Qian Feng had no prior dealings with the Su Family, yet he could discern Elder Master Su''s condition with a single glance. Such strength truly gave him a reason to be proud.


    Seeing this, Su Tianhao''s eyes lit up and he said, "Exactly, Divine Doctor Qian, you are absolutely correct, that''s the condition!"


    Just moments ago, when they found out Qian Feng was only twenty-eight years old, they all had their doubts about his medical expertise, but when Qian Feng accurately diagnosed Elder Master Su''s condition, all the Su Family members started to look at him in a new light.


    "Divine Doctor Qian, can you save my husband?" Old Lady Su asked with a pleading look.


    Qian Feng bluntly stated, "The situation isn''t looking good, but with my medical knowledge, it shouldn''t be a problem! Let me make it clear, I never work for free. For your husband''s severe condition, it''s a flat fee of thirty million. If you want treatment, I''ll do it, but if not, I''ll leave immediately!"


    "What? Thirty million? Are you robbing us?!" Upon hearing this, the Su Family members were thrown into an uproar.


    They had heard that even Tang Renjie, the top Divine Doctor of Central Plains, charges at most five million. Who could have expected Qian Feng to demand thirty million right off the bat? Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    Even though Old Lady Su had braced herself beforehand, she couldn''t help but be shocked when Qian Feng mentioned thirty million.


    To her, thirty million was no small sum, especially since the Su Family was merely a second-rate family.


    Old Lady Su said with an ugly expression, "Divine Doctor Qian, isn''t your fee a bit too excessive?"


    "Expensive?"


    Qian Feng retorted with a sneer, "If you find it too expensive, you don''t have to get treatment. Please reimburse me for the round trip fuel cost, two hundred!"


    "Asking for fuel money even if you don''t treat the patient?" The Su Family members were even more at a loss for words.


    Su Tianhao''s face changed as he said, "Grandma, should we go through with the treatment or not?"


    "Do it, thirty million it is. Our Su Family will come up with the money!"


    Old Lady Su clenched her teeth and then addressed Qian Feng, "Divine Doctor Qian, please proceed to treat my husband. Once he wakes up, the thirty million will be transferred to your account in full without missing a cent!"


    "Pleasure doing business!" Qian Feng snapped his fingers.


    Glancing over, Ye Fan frowned and said, "Old Lady, are you sure you want him to take over? I must warn you, Elder Master Su doesn''t have much time left, and his body can''t withstand much more. If he isn''t absolutely certain, not only will he be unable to save Elder Master Su, but he might even hasten his death!"


    "Ye Fan, if Divine Doctor Qian can''t save my husband, are you suggesting that you can?" Old Lady Su said discontentedly.


    Ye Fan''s lips curled up slightly, "Don''t say that, I actually am one hundred percent confident!"


    "Bragging!"


    Even Ghost Doctor Qian Feng couldn''t help but scoff upon seeing Ye Fan''s confidence.


    He was a prodigy in the medical field, controlling the Life-saving Technique at only twenty-eight, solving many complicated and difficult diseases effortlessly.


    With a case like Elder Master Su''s, which was particularly tricky, even he wouldn''t dare to guarantee a one hundred percent chance of recovery.


    In Qian Feng''s eyes, Ye Fan was even younger than him, it was impossible for his medical skills to surpass his own.


    The next moment, Qian Feng pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Before I start, I have a requirement, kick this boastful guy out. He''s only going to disturb my concentration here!"


    "Ye Fan, did you hear that? Get out of here now!" Su Tianhao barked.


    Su Yue also criticized, "Ye Fan, you really have no shame. Get out of here quickly and stop being an eyesore!"


    "Am I really so unworthy of your trust?" Ye Fan raised his eyebrows.


    Su Ruoxue, knowing of Ye Fan''s superb medical skills, looked at Old Madam Su and pleaded, "Grandma, just trust Ye Fan this time!"


    "Trust him? Hmph! I won''t trust Ye Fan at all in this lifetime!"


    Old Madam Su''s face was as dark as water as she pointed towards the door and said to Ye Fan, "What are you still standing there for? Get out!"


    "Kid, did you hear me? Get out of here, quick!" Qian Feng said disdainfully.


    "Ye Fan, you should leave. The more you delay, the worse it gets for Elder Master Su!"


    "Yes! Divine Doctor Qian''s skill is at its peak. Even if you have medical knowledge, you can''t compare to Divine Doctor Qian!"


    At that moment, many Su Family Elders spoke up.


    Although they were now supporting Su Ruoxue, they didn''t have any affection for Ye Fan.


    Driven out by everyone, Ye Fan said with a head full of black lines, "You want me to leave, is that it? Fine! But later, don''t beg me to come back!"


    As he spoke, a shadow seemed to cloud over Ye Fan''s face as he walked out of the master bedroom.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Seeing Ye Fan being expelled by everyone, Su Ruoxue hurried after him.


    "Ye Fan, you know how to take a hint. If you didn''t leave, I would''ve beaten you so hard you''d be looking for your teeth all over the ground!" Su Tianhao boasted threateningly.


    Chiming in, Su Yue said, "Right, if you don''t leave, we''ll make sure you''re blooming all over!"


    Hearing Su Tianhao and Su Yue speak, Ye Fan shook his head, deeply disappointed in the Su Family Members.


    "Ye Fan, wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan had just walked out when Su Ruoxue caught up with him.


    "Ruoxue, you saw the situation too. It''s not that I won''t save him, but they didn''t give me a chance!" Ye Fan said.


    Su Ruoxue sighed, "I''m sorry, Ye Fan, for the humiliation you''ve received! Indeed, you haven''t shown them your medical skills before, so naturally, they won''t believe in you!"


    "Ruoxue, you didn''t do anything wrong. There''s no need for you to apologize to me!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue felt very uncomfortable inside. She knew Ye Fan wanted to make a move because of her, but she did not expect him to be snubbed by Old Madam Su and the others just as he was about to do so.


    Su Ruoxue asked, "Ye Fan, how good is this Qian Feng? Can he save Grandpa?"


    "To be fair, this Qian Feng is genuinely skilled, but we''ll see his limits when he takes action. I''m just afraid Elder Master Su won''t last that long!" Ye Fan said truthfully.


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue became extremely anxious, "What should we do then?"


    "Alas!"


    Knowing how important Elder Master Su was to Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan sighed and said, "Forget it, Ruoxue, I''ll just stay outside the door and won''t go anywhere. If Elder Master Su is in critical condition, I''ll act as quickly as possible!"


    "Thank you, Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue said with utter sincerity.


    At the same time, inside the master bedroom of the Su Family Ancestral Home, the Su Family Members looked at Qian Feng with full respect.


    Old Lady Su said respectfully, "Divine Doctor Qian, I entrust my husband to you! That Ye Fan just now is a complete idiot, please don''t mind him!" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Qian, that Ye Fan is nutty all the time, don''t stoop to his level. Please hurry and save my grandfather!" Su Tianhao added.


    "Please, Divine Doctor Qian!" the Legitimate Line of the Su Family opened their mouths one after another.


    It was as if, in the vast expanse of Central Plains City, the only person who could save Elder Master Su at that moment was Qian Feng, and Ye Fan was nothing compared to Qian Feng.

 Chapter 300 Incomparable Folly

    "Step aside!"After Ye Fan was ruthlessly expelled by the Su Family''s people, Qian Feng let out a sinister chuckle, finally stepping forward.


    "Quickly move to the sides, make way for Divine Doctor Qian!"


    Seeing Qian Feng preparing to take action, Old Madam Su hurriedly shouted, and the Su Family''s people instinctively stepped back, creating a path for Qian Feng.


    Rip!


    Arriving in front of Elder Master Su, Qian Feng forcefully tore open the clothes on Elder Master Su''s chest.


    Staring at Elder Master Su''s severely deteriorating skin, Qian Feng clicked his tongue secretly and said, "This situation is more serious than I thought!"


    "Divine Doctor Qian, can you cure him?" Su Tianhao asked.


    Qian Feng extended his hand to feel Elder Master Su''s pulse, arrogantly nodding his head as he said, "It''s a little troublesome, but not a big problem!"


    "Then that''s wonderful!" Old Madam Su heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    The next moment, Qian Feng called out, "Bring my medical kit over here!"


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Qian!"


    The dedicated driver, upon hearing Qian Feng''s words, quickly handed over Qian Feng''s medical kit.


    In front of all the onlookers, Qian Feng opened the medical kit and then took out a white cloth. To everyone''s surprise, they saw that the white cloth was filled with densely packed silver needles.


    Shua shua shua¡ª


    Picking up the silver needles, Qian Feng''s expression became serious; his right hand moved as fast as lightning, inserting several silver needles into Elder Master Su''s body.


    "Hmm!"


    As the silver needles pierced the acupoints, the critically ill Elder Master Su groaned, and his face surprisingly showed a hint of ruddiness.


    Witnessing this scene, Su Tianhao exclamed, "Grandma, look quickly, Grandpa''s complexion is starting to improve!"


    "Truly Divine Doctor Qian, so formidable indeed!" Old Lady Su''s aged face was filled with shock.


    Just moments ago, she thought the thirty million Qian Feng initially asked for was too expensive, but when she saw her partner showing signs of improvement as soon as Qian Feng started, she felt the thirty million was well spent.


    "Impressive! Divine Doctor Qian is really impressive!"


    Not only were Old Lady Su and Su Tianhao shocked, but even the faces of the other Su Family members were filled with awe.


    Ye Fan stood in the courtyard, peering inside through the window, he said with some surprise, "Is this the Great Luo Divine Needle?"


    "Oh? You actually know of the Great Luo Divine Needle?" Qian Feng said, surprised by the remark.


    "Of course! The Great Luo Immortal''s skill is a superb life-saving technique; among the many life-saving techniques in the world, the Great Luo Divine Needle definitely ranks in the top five!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his gaze fixated on Qian Feng as he said, "Could you be a descendant of the Ghost Immortal? That doesn''t make sense though! As far as I know, the Ghost Immortal was arrogant and offended many. When someone tried to seize his Great Luo Divine Needle, they ganged up to attack him. Faced with strong adversaries, the Ghost Immortal gradually became overwhelmed, and ultimately died!"


    "I clearly remember that before the Ghost Immortal died, he didn''t take any disciples, so how do you possess the Great Luo Divine Needle?"


    "So, you know the secret of that year. Then you should have heard that when the Ghost Immortal died, no one found the method to comprehend the Great Luo Divine Needle, right? As it happens, I''m that lucky person!" Qian Feng boasted proudly.


    The exceedingly skilled doctor known as the Ghost Immortal was besieged by many powerful foes, and as the Ghost Immortal struggled, he fled.


    To ensure his legacy continued, the Ghost Immortal abandoned the method to comprehend the Great Luo Divine Needle in a valley, where Qian Feng happened to find it.


    After obtaining the Great Luo Divine Needle, Qian Feng devoted three full years to its comprehension, leading to his current achievements.


    To honor the Ghost Immortal, he chose to call himself the Ghost Doctor and considered himself a quasi-disciple of the Ghost Immortal.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan said mockingly, "Looks like you are indeed lucky! The Great Luo Divine Needle certainly has the power to bring the dead back to life, but from what I see, you''re not proficient; this way, you''ll only kill Elder Master Su!"


    "Nonsense!" Qian Feng retorted directly.


    After a pause, Qian Feng said with a proud look, "What do you know, kid? To comprehend the Great Luo Divine Needle, I secluded myself for three years. Now that my Great Luo Divine Needle is perfected, I am the next Ghost Immortal! Tang Renjie, the so-called number one divine doctor in the Central Plains, is nothing but dog shit in front of me!"


    "If I weren''t worried about the enemies of the Ghost Immortal from those years finding me, I''d have no restraints! With my current medical skills, I could certainly shock the domestic medical forums!"


    "The domestic scene is full of prodigies; while your skills are not shallow, you''re still not worthy of a title!" Ye Fan shook his head.


    He acknowledged Qian Feng''s abilities were not ordinary, but Ye Fan had seen far too many more monstrously talented individuals than Qian Feng.


    Especially within the Medicine God Pavilion, the oldest of its kind in the world, even a random medicine boy there could likely have medical skills surpassing those of Qian Feng.


    Little did they know, the reason Ghost Doctor had shocked the entire domestic medical community with his skills back in the day was precisely because he emerged from within the Medicine God Pavilion. Experience tales at empire


    The Medicine God Pavilion is not merely the most ancient sect in the world but also the place where medical skills are most exquisite.


    Within the Medicine God Pavilion, countless medical texts exist, along with every known Life-saving Technique.


    Qian Feng said with contempt, "You''re full of shit!"


    Qian Feng had no idea about the existence of the Medicine God Pavilion; he believed his medical skills were unparalleled.


    Had it not been for his fear of the Ghost Doctor''s old enemies seeking revenge, he would have already made a spectacular debut in the domestic medical circles.


    "Don''t believe it?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Qian Feng replied with disdain, "Of course I don''t believe it!"


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª


    To prove his prowess, Qian Feng''s eyes brimmed with a sinister light as he manipulated several silver needles on Elder Master Su''s chest, continuously changing their positions.


    "Cough, cough!" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before long, Elder Master Su Dongguo let out a violent cough.


    "Grandma, Grandpa is about to awaken!" Su Tianhao exclaimed with great joy upon seeing this.


    Old Madam Su, seeing Elder Master Su''s face becoming rosy, said with relief, "This is wonderful. Had I known about Divine Doctor Qian''s unsurpassed medical skills, I would have sought him out years ago."


    "Yes! Divine Doctor Qian''s medical skills are magical and utterly admirable!"


    "Truly, the new waves of the Yangtze River drive on those before, and each new generation excels the last. Such an accomplished young man Divine Doctor Qian is, his future is truly boundless!"


    The many elders of the Su Family praised him one after another, completely convinced by Qian Feng''s superior medical skills.


    "See that?"


    As life began to return to Elder Master Su Dongguo''s body, Qian Feng looked at Ye Fan with even greater arrogance.


    It was as if his medical skills were unparalleled, and Ye Fan wasn''t even fit to carry his shoes.


    "Sigh! It''s all messed up, Elder Master Su is in big trouble now!"


    Ye Fan had been watching Qian Feng''s every move and had seen him insert several needles incorrectly.


    The Great Luo Divine Needle could rank within the top five in the Life-saving Technique, and if Qian Feng had deployed it skillfully, perhaps Elder Master Su could indeed have been saved by him.


    Regrettably, Qian Feng was a quack, lacking mentorship and relying only on his own understanding.


    He thought he had fully grasped the Great Luo Divine Needle, but little did he know, he had learned merely the superficial aspects of it.


    "Nonsense, old man, awake!" Qian Feng shouted loudly.


    As his words fell, Qian Feng abruptly pulled all the silver needles out of Elder Master Su''s body.


    Pfft!


    The moment Qian Feng removed all the silver needles, Elder Master Su''s aged body trembled violently, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his weary eyes fluttering open.


    "What... What''s happened to me?"


    Following that, a feeble and hoarse voice rose beside everyone''s ears.


    "Grandpa!"


    Witnessing Elder Master Su''s awakening, Su Yue immediately rushed toward him.


    "Elder Master Su has awakened, my goodness, he truly has awakened!"


    In an instant, the Su Family was abuzz, everyone shocked by Qian Feng''s remarkable medical skill.


    As Elder Master Su came to, Su Tianhao looked at Ye Fan with disdain and said, "Ye Fan, see that? Divine Doctor Qian''s medical skills are leagues ahead of yours. You will only ever see his back for the rest of your life. And yet you dared to nitpick Divine Doctor Qian''s work, truly incomprehensible ignorance!"


    "That''s right! Ye Fan, daring to act up in front of Divine Doctor Qian¡ªyour foolishness is beyond belief!"


    "Qian Feng was right, Ye Fan, do you even know medicine? Even if you do, compared to Divine Doctor Qian, your skills are nothing but dog shit, stinking to high heaven!"

 Chapter 301 Ye Fan Loses His Temper

    After Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo, was saved by Qian Feng, numerous members of the Su Family started to mock and ridicule Ye Fan.In their eyes, Ye Fan was a typical example of sour grapes.


    Ye Fan''s medical skills were nothing compared to Qian Feng''s.


    "Kid, see for yourself, the man has been saved by me!" Qian Feng said arrogantly.


    Su Ruoxue exclaimed, "Grandpa is awake, Ye Fan, look quickly, Grandpa has really been saved by him!"


    "Sigh! Ruoxue, the Elder Master is merely rallying before the end, this condition won''t last long," Ye Fan sighed.


    Su Ruoxue was shocked, "What? Grandpa is just rallying before passing?"


    "Nonsense!" Qian Feng said with disdain.


    He was very clear about his medical skills. To save Elder Master Su, he had spared no effort to use the Great Luo Divine Needle, and he refused to believe that there was an illness that couldn''t be cured in the face of the Great Luo Divine Needle.


    Su Tianhao said viciously, "Ye Fan, if you have no skill, don''t belittle others. If you dare to disparage Divine Doctor Qian again, be careful I beat you so hard you''ll be picking up your teeth off the floor!"


    "Belittle him? Ha! No need! If you don''t believe me, just wait and see!" Ye Fan could not be bothered to retort.


    "Never mind him, this Ye Fan is just not right in the head!"


    For a moment, numerous members of the Su Family Direct Lineage cast contemptuous glances at Ye Fan, all thinking he was just sour graping.


    "Right, don''t bother with him!"


    The crowd gradually withdrew their attention, as if considering Ye Fan was nothing but a joke.


    Old Lady Su, with a face suffused with excitement, approached Elder Master Su and asked tremulously, "Dongguo, how do you feel? Is there any discomfort in your body?"


    "I..." Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo, opened his mouth.


    Seeing Elder Master Su stop mid-sentence, Old Lady Su became panicked, "Dongguo, why aren''t you speaking? Don''t scare me!"


    Spurt¡ª


    No sooner had Old Lady Su finished speaking, than the next second Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo, spat a mouthful of fresh blood onto her face and collapsed on the hospital bed.


    "Grandpa!"


    Seeing Elder Master Su faint again, both Su Tianhao and Su Yue cried out in shock.


    "Elder Master!"


    Numerous members of the Su Family Direct Lineage shouted in alarm, unable to believe that Elder Master Su had just awakened but had once again fallen into a faint.


    Taking a quick step forward, Su Tianhao checked Elder Master Su''s breath and then with a horrified face he said, "This is terrible, bad news, Grandpa has stopped breathing!"


    "Can''t be, right?"


    Su Yue couldn''t believe it and also reached out to check Elder Master Su''s breath, and to her horror, Elder Master Su indeed had no breath left.


    "Divine Doctor Qian, what on earth is going on? My husband was supposed to have been cured by you. How come he''s not breathing now?" Old Lady Su asked frantically, looking towards Qian Feng.


    Qian Feng''s face turned pale and he said, "That shouldn''t be! Everyone step back, let me try again!"


    Su Tianhao and others did not dare to hesitate and immediately made way for Qian Feng.


    "He''s in shock, the Elder Master has gone into shock!"


    After checking, Qian Feng''s face grew extremely serious.


    He knew that Elder Master Su''s life might only last a few more minutes, and if he couldn''t be resuscitated within those minutes, Elder Master Su would certainly die.


    "No choice, I must use the Great Luo Divine Needle again!" Qian Feng declared solemnly.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª


    Having spoken, Qian Feng took up the silver needle and once again inserted it into various acupoints on Elder Master Su''s chest, his hand movements swift and changing. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To Qian Feng''s despair, no matter how he used the Great Luo Divine Needle again, Elder Master Su showed no response, and his life signs grew even weaker.


    "Divine Doctor Qian, how is it?" Old Lady Su asked in a frightened voice.


    Qian Feng''s face turned deathly pale as he stared with wide eyes, "Old Madam, I am extremely sorry, I''ve made a mistake!"


    "What? Divine Doctor Qian made a mistake?"


    These words exploded like a bomb amongst the crowd, causing an uproar among the Su Family Direct Lineage.


    They couldn''t believe that Qian Feng had made a mistake. If that were true, didn''t it mean that Elder Master Su was indeed on the brink of death?


    "I made it very clear before, Elder Master Su can''t afford any mistakes, and now, look at what has happened. His life signs were weak to begin with, and now he has fallen into shock! The revival we just witnessed was nothing but a fleeting rally before death!" At that moment, Ye Fan entered the master bedroom.


    Following Ye Fan into the master bedroom, Su Ruoxue turned to him and asked, "Is there any hope for Grandfather?"


    "There is! But it involves taking a huge risk," Ye Fan replied gravely.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Feng sneered, "Elder Master Su still has hope? Hah! Utter nonsense! Now that even I am at a loss, how could you possibly have a way to save Elder Master Su?"


    "Stop blustering in front of me. If it hadn''t been for you, would Elder Master Su''s condition have deteriorated so rapidly?" Ye Fan retorted angrily.


    "You..."


    Challenged by Ye Fan, Qian Feng''s face darkened as he struggled to find a rebuttal.


    Ye Fan wasn''t wrong¡ªif it hadn''t been for him, Elder Master Su''s path to death wouldn''t have accelerated.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone present, Ye Fan approached the sickbed, murmuring to himself, "Elder Master, there isn''t much I can do. Whether you can survive or not is now up to you."


    After he spoke, Ye Fan picked up one of Qian Feng''s silver needles and inserted it into Elder Master Su''s fontanelle.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?" As they saw Ye Fan insert the silver needle into Elder Master Su''s fontanelle, the group shrieked in alarm.


    Ye Fan replied coldly, "Of course, I''m trying to save him!" Explore stories on empire


    "Ye Fan, who saves a life like that? I think you''re just hoping my grandfather would die quicker, aren''t you?" Su Tianhao accused fiercely.


    In his mind, the fontanelle was a vital part of a person, and if someone suffered severe trauma there, death was likely not far off.


    Ye Fan shot back icily, "All of you, shut up! If Elder Master Su really dies because of your interference, who will take responsibility? Will you, Su Tianhao?"


    "I..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s aura intensify, Su Tianhao opened his mouth but said nothing.


    "Or will you, Su Yue?" Ye Fan then turned his gaze to Su Yue.


    Trembling, Su Yue was too shocked to respond.


    "Or will any of you?"


    After scanning Su Yue, Ye Fan''s gaze swept over the other members of the Su Family.


    Intimidated by Ye Fan''s piercing stare, the members of the Su family all lowered their heads, not daring to meet his gaze.


    Old Madam Su said gravely, "Ye Fan, if my husband dies, will you take responsibility?"


    "Yes! If Elder Master dies, the responsibly will all be on me, Ye Fan," Ye Fan declared forthrightly.


    Initially, Ye Fan hadn''t wanted to get involved in the affairs of the Su Family, but since Elder Master Su was Su Ruoxue''s biological grandfather, he felt obliged to help for Su Ruoxue''s sake.


    Realizing Ye Fan was not joking, Old Madam Su stated solemnly, "Fine! I will trust you this once!"


    "Grandmother, you mustn''t!" Su Tianhao said frantically.


    Old Madam Su continued, "Tianhao, your grandfather has only minutes left. Right now, we can only try every possible method, even if it''s akin to using a dead horse as a living one. Do you understand?"


    "Grandmother, I..."


    Hearing Old Madam Su say this, Su Tianhao fell silent, unable to continue.


    Even though he didn''t trust Ye Fan, at this moment, he had no other options.


    "To take a risk for a dying man, how foolish!" Qian Feng mocked as he watched.


    "Especially you, Qian Feng, shut your mouth immediately!"


    Hearing Qian Feng''s mockery, Ye Fan''s gaze burned with authority as he said, "You dare to call yourself the Ghost Doctor with your half-baked skills? I will now show you through my actions that your medical expertise is worlds apart from mine! In front of me, your medical skills are nothing but a pile of real dog shit!"

 Chapter 302 Ye Chens Methods

    "Bastard! How dare you show me such disrespect?"Having been called a half-baked charlatan and shamed by Ye Fan, Qian Feng flew into a rage right then and there.


    Ye Fan retorted angrily, "What? Did I hurt your precious pride?"


    "Very well, very well, you''ve got guts, kid!"


    Unable to contain his fury, Qian Feng said, "In the vast Central Plains City, you''re the first to dare call me a half-baked charlatan. You think you''re amazing, huh? Fine! Today I want to see just what tricks you have up your sleeve. I don''t believe you can actually snatch someone from the brink of death at Ghost Gate!"


    "Then keep your dog eyes wide open and watch carefully!" Ye Fan responded rudely to Qian Feng.


    Infuriated beyond measure, Qian Feng said, "Use whatever tricks you have, I want to see if you can truly amaze me today!"


    "Hmph!" Ye Fan scoffed and did not respond further.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡ª


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s right hand moved as quick as lightning, picking up the silver needles and inserting them into Elder Master Su''s mouth and nose.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s approach, Qian Feng could not help but mock, "What kind of technique is this? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "Sun God Needle, ever heard of it?" Ye Fan responded coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Feng furrowed his brow and fell into contemplation, at a loss to recall the origins of the Sun God Needle.


    After a moment, Qian Feng expressed his astonishment, "Sun God Needle? What kind of acupuncture is that? Don''t tell me you''re making this up?"


    "You''re ignorant and ill-informed!" Ye Fan remarked.


    "You..."


    Once again mocked by Ye Fan, Qian Feng''s face turned crimson with anger.


    He Ningwen seemed to recall something and said to Qian Feng, "Divine Doctor Qian, I remember my teacher mentioning that the world''s number one Life-saving Technique is the Sun God Needle!"


    "The world''s number one Life-saving Technique?" Qian Feng was momentarily stunned.


    Reminded by He Ningwen, it suddenly dawned on Qian Feng, and he finally remembered that, indeed, the world''s number one Life-saving Technique was the Sun God Needle.


    When Ye Fan mentioned it earlier, Qian Feng felt it was vaguely familiar, but he just couldn''t recall it at the moment. Now, with He Ningwen''s words, everything became clear to Qian Feng.


    The next second, Qian Feng looked scornfully and said, "Kid, you''re claiming this is the Sun God Needle? Are you joking? The world''s top-ranked Life-saving Technique under your control? That''s laughable!"


    "Ye Fan knows the world''s number one Life-saving Technique?"


    Hearing these words, the Su family members were all shaken, everyone staring at Ye Fan with stunned expressions.


    "Believe it or not, that''s your problem!" Seeing Qian Feng''s skeptical look, Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to argue any further.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Qian Feng spat out contemptuously, "Pah! You know the Sun God Needle? Why don''t you take a piss and look in the mirror to see what you really are? As far as I know, the Sun God Needle is indeed the top-ranked Life-saving Technique in the world, but it''s also the most advanced mental method of one of the oldest sects, the Medicine God Pavilion!"


    "Not only can the Sun God Needle heal the sick and save the dying, but it can also kill people without a trace! If you really know the Sun God Needle, could it be that you are a disciple of the Medicine God Pavilion?"


    "Oh? You actually know about the Medicine God Pavilion?" Ye Fan was a bit surprised.


    The Medicine God Pavilion had a history of over a thousand years. The members of the Medicine God Pavilion had painstakingly dedicated themselves to the study of medicine and chose not to reveal themselves to the world for over a thousand years. Those who knew of the Medicine God Pavilion were indeed few and far between.


    Qian Feng snorted coldly, "Who do you think you''re looking down on? Ghost Immortal himself came from the Medicine God Pavilion. I am a disciple of Ghost Immortal; how could I not know about the Medicine God Pavilion?"


    "Interesting!" Ye Fan smiled indifferently.


    Qian Feng said with utter disdain, "Stop playing tricks here! I don''t believe you know the Sun God Needle. Ghost Immortal had exceptional talent and wasn''t qualified to learn the Sun God Needle. How could you, a mere greenhorn, have access to the Sun God Needle? You didn''t even bother to sketch out your lie before bragging!"


    At this moment, Qian Feng was certain that Ye Fan was just boasting. Ye Fan didn''t know the Sun God Needle at all; he was merely putting on an act here.


    He knew that the oldest sect in the world was the Medicine God Pavilion, and the most precious medical technique within the Medicine God Pavilion was the Sun God Needle.


    The Sun God Needle possessed the ability to defy the heavens. It could not only save lives but also take them. Within the Medicine God Pavilion, only the Pavilion Masters and Junior Pavilion Masters were qualified to learn it. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qian Feng''s medical talents were admittedly not bad, but he couldn''t even join the Medicine God Pavilion, which shows how strict the Pavilion selects its disciples.


    He didn''t believe that Ye Fan had emerged from the Medicine God Pavilion, nor did he believe that Ye Fan could learn such a profound technique as the Sun God Needle.


    "Whether I know the Sun God Needle or not, you''ll have to wait and see," Ye Fan didn''t want to explain too much.


    Swish, swish, swish¡ª


    As he spoke, Ye Fan picked up the silver needles and pierced Elder Master Su''s several other major parts.


    Having done all this, Ye Fan said with a grave expression, "Elder Master, whether you can hold on depends on how strong your willpower is! That''s all I can do for you!"


    "Ye Fan, even you''re not completely sure?" Su Ruoxue asked palely.


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "If Qian Feng had not interfered earlier, I would have been completely confident in saving Elder Master. Unfortunately, Qian Feng used the Great Luo Divine Needle just now, disturbing several acupoints, causing Elder Master to now lose vitality throughout his body! Currently, only Elder Master''s brain still has a trace of vitality!"


    "Although the Sun God Needle is ranked first in the world as a life-saving technique, Elder Master is at death''s door. I can only try to stimulate the potential of Elder Master''s brain! Whether Elder Master can wake up mainly depends on his will to live. If Elder Master''s willpower is strong, he will wake up. If Elder Master''s willpower is weak, then we can only prepare for the worst," Ye Fan explained.


    Having been the Junior Pavilion Master of the ancient Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan mastered all the medical techniques before he descended the mountain, including the effects of the Sun God Needle, which he knew by heart.


    The characteristic of the Sun God Needle is to immensely amplify the potential of the human body, shining like the sun, forcibly removing a large number of harmful factors in the patient''s body, which is why the Sun God Needle is celebrated as the top life-saving technique in the world.


    But Ye Fan was well aware that even the top life-saving technique in the world couldn''t guarantee a hundred percent chance of curing the patient.


    Like Elder Master Su Dongguo, who was critically ill, employing the Sun God Needle could only play an auxiliary role. Whether Elder Master Su could awaken mainly depended on himself.


    "Nonsense!"


    Qian Feng roared angrily. With a cold voice, he said, "The Sun God Needle is known as the top life-saving technique in the world, possessing the ability to turn decay into magic. According to historical records, the success rate of the Sun God Needle in saving lives is as high as one hundred percent. If Elder Master Su doesn''t wake up, it only proves that you don''t know the Sun God Needle at all!"


    "Indeed, the Sun God Needle has the ability to turn decay into magic, but you, a half-baked practitioner, have damaged a large number of functions in Elder Master''s body. Under these circumstances, even the Sun God Needle would find it difficult to directly save him!" Ye Fan retorted mercilessly.


    "So it''s my fault now?"


    Faced with Ye Fan''s relentless criticism, Qian Feng turned to Old Lady Su and said, "Is this how your Su Family treats your guests? Not having the ability yourself and still throwing the blame on others? I can tell you very responsibly here, Elder Master Su is definitely done for. This kid doesn''t have a clue about medicine!"


    "What? Ye Fan doesn''t understand medicine?"


    Hearing Qian Feng''s words, many from the Su Family Direct Lineage exchanged glances, each seeing a hint of shock in the other''s eyes.


    "Divine Doctor Qian, are you sure?" Old Lady Su''s face was as pale as paper.


    Qian Feng emphasized his words, "Yes! I''m sure. He doesn''t know medicine at all! If he did, I''ll swallow feces and take my own life on the spot!"


    "Are you sure I don''t understand medicine?"


    Seeing Qian Feng''s confident demeanor, Ye Fan chuckled derisively.


    "Yes! Like I said, if you understand medicine, I''ll swallow feces and take my own life right here and now!" Qian Feng said with a sneer.


    Just as Qian Feng''s words fell, Elder Master Su Dongguo, who was lying on the sickbed, suddenly had his fingers tremble slightly.

 Chapter 303 The Shock Inside the Old Mansion

    "Ah!"Just as this scene unfolded, Su Ruoxue happened to witness it. Witnessing Su Dongguo''s fingers twitch slightly, she couldn''t help but scream out loud.


    Su Yue scolded with a darkened face, "Su Ruoxue, why all the fuss? Are you that eager for Grandpa to die quickly?"


    "No! It''s not that!"


    Scolded by Su Yue, Su Ruoxue pointed at Elder Master Su in shock, "Grandpa''s finger moved, I just saw Grandpa''s finger move!"


    "Grandpa''s finger moved?" Upon hearing this, Su Yue''s face filled with shock.


    Su Tianhao said skeptically, "Grandpa''s finger moved? How come I didn''t see it?"


    "Really, it''s true!" Su Ruoxue said earnestly.


    Old Lady Su said with a somber face, "Ruoxue, are you sure you didn''t see it wrong? Could it be an illusion?"


    "She must be hallucinating!" Su Tianhao staunchly disbelieved.


    Su Tianhao knew very well that when Elder Master Su was not gravely ill, his favorite was Su Ruoxue. In the entire Su Family, probably no one hoped more for Elder Master Su to wake up than Su Ruoxue.


    After all, once Elder Master Su woke up, he would definitely fully support Su Ruoxue to become the next head of the Su Family. This was an indisputable fact.


    Qian Feng shook his head and said to Su Ruoxue, "Miss Su, I know you can''t bear to see Elder Master Su pass away, but there''s no need to deceive yourself, is there?"


    He had been focusing on Ye Fan the whole time and hadn''t noticed Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo''s finger twitching.


    "Really, I didn''t see it wrong!"


    Su Ruoxue became anxious under the doubt cast by everybody.


    Qian Feng scoffed, "Illusions, all illusions!"


    Even his Great Luo Divine Needle could not bring Elder Master Su back, let alone Ye Fan, who just put on airs.


    The moment Qian Feng''s words fell, the fingers of Elder Master Su, lying on the hospital bed, twitched again.


    "Look quickly, Grandpa''s finger moved again!" Su Ruoxue exclaimed urgently.


    "Damn! Grandpa''s finger really did move!"


    This time, not only did Su Ruoxue notice, but all the Su Family members did as well.


    "No way?" Qian Feng''s face suddenly stiffened.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan''s face brimmed with a smile, "It seems like the Elder Master is not willing to pass away just like this, all of you of the Su Family, the Elder Master must have heard your voices. Now, immediately go up there and call out to him. If he can hear you calling in his vague consciousness, he will wake up even faster!"


    "Really?" Su Ruoxue asked in surprise.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Of course! Many people in comas have miraculously woken up because of their loved ones'' presence. As long as during this process, you keep calling out to them, their willpower will become firmer, they will do everything possible to break through the mental shackles, and then wake up!"


    "That''s wonderful!"


    With these words from Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue was completely reassured.


    Then, Su Ruoxue immediately rushed to the bedside and shouted, "Grandpa, wake up! Grandpa, it''s Ruoxue, do you remember me?"


    "Dong Guo, can you hear me talking? Wake up quickly! Don''t leave me alone and go away!" Old Lady Su also stepped forward and started to call out.


    As Su Ruoxue and Old Lady Su finished speaking, Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo''s fingers started to tremble even more fiercely.


    "It''s working, it really is working!"


    Seeing Elder Master Su''s fingers tremble continuously, everyone in the Su Family became excited, and the next moment all of them started to shout out together.


    "Elder Master, the Su Family can''t be without you, wake up quickly!"


    "Dong Guo, back in the day when all of us sat together and agreed that no one was allowed to die first, you can''t just go ahead of us. If you die, watch out, I''ll reveal the time you stole girl''s underwear when you were young!"


    In an instant, many of the Su Family Elders burst out yelling.


    Hearing a Su Family Elder threaten to disclose his embarrassing past, Elder Master Su''s fingers shook even more.


    It was as if he wanted to wake up immediately, then shut the Su Family Elder''s mouth to stop him from talking.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, he spoke excitedly, "There''s hope! Hey, all you uncles, hurry up and spill the old man''s embarrassing stories, maybe it''ll work like a charm!"


    "Is this really okay?" one of the Su Family Elders asked in astonishment.


    Ye Fan laughed, "Why not just give it a try!"


    "Alright then, Dong Guo, we''re purely bringing up your old embarrassing stories to save you, don''t blame me when you wake up!" the Su Family Elder hesitated a bit.


    In order to wake up Su Dongguo, the Su Family Elder looked towards the other elders. Soon after, several of them solemnly nodded their heads and, one after another, they spilled all of Dong Guo''s past embarrassing moments in one breath.


    "Dong Guo, do you remember? Back in our village, there was a village beauty named Xiao Wei. You LIKED her but never dared to confess. One night, you went to Xiao Wei''s house, and as luck would have it, you ran into her taking a bath. Xiao Wei got so scared, thinking you had ill intentions, she set her dog on you! That big black dog was ferocious; it chased you for miles, biting you hard on the butt. To this day, you still have a scar on your butt!"


    "Exactly, exactly, that did happen! And there''s more, Dong Guo, once you found a pack of condoms on the ground. At the time, you didn''t know what they were, and you started blowing them up like balloons. Later, when the whole class found out, you were so embarrassed you almost wanted to crawl into a hole!"


    "And don''t forget, Dong Guo, your dad always suffered from constipation and had a stockpile of enemas at home. You didn''t know what enemas were and even tasted them. Finding them slightly sweet, you licked all the enemas at home. When your dad found out, he nearly spanked your butt into a flower!"


    The Su Family Elders revealed a bunch of Elder Master Su Dongguo''s embarrassing moments all at once, turning the faces of the Su family members as colorful as could be.


    They had never imagined that the Elder Master Su Dongguo, who had led them to wealth and prosperity, had had so many embarrassing moments.


    After hearing about these events, Ye Fan was dumbfounded and exclaimed, "Holy shit! The old man really had his share of embarrassing moments back in the day!"


    Going to a girl''s house at night, stumbling upon her while she''s bathing, creating a misunderstanding, and getting bitten by her dog¡ªit was already a melodramatic soap opera.


    What Ye Fan had never expected was that Elder Master Su would mistake condoms for balloons and insanely savor the sweet taste of enemas.


    "Hmm! Mmm mmm!"


    The Elder Master Su, lying on the hospital bed, seemed to have heard everything. He made humming noises, and his elderly face gradually turned red.


    "This is working; keep going, keep going!" Ye Fan urged.


    To rouse Su Dongguo from his slumber, the Su Family Elders continued:


    "Dong Guo, ever since you inadvertently saw Xiao Wei bathing, she thought you were a villain. Every time she saw you, she''d set her dog on you! Out of options, you stole her underwear, saying that although you had never loved, at least you had ''possessed''. Now, all I want to say is that you were really messed up in the head back then!"


    "Dong Guo, oh Dong Guo! The funniest thing I remember is, one New Year''s, when lots of relatives were visiting your house. Your dad had stewed a big rooster and asked you to add some salt. But buddy, you accidentally put in laxatives! After the meal, your dad suggested going for a bath, and little did he know, they all ended up running to the bathroom, turning the bathhouse into a complete mess!"


    Hearing about Elder Master Su''s embarrassing past almost made Ye Fan''s jaw drop.


    Is this even possible?


    Unbelievable, utterly outrageous. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially Grandma Su, upon hearing that Su Dongguo actually stole underwear, was utterly shaken.


    "Dong Guo, do you remember? Back when the internet was just taking off, you were always wanting to watch those unspeakable movies. You gave me twenty bucks and bought three websites from me! Afterwards, I heard you were drinking nutrition drinks all day long."


    "Dong Guo, there''s also the matter of..."


    For a moment, the Su Family Elders were on a roll, one after another sharing Elder Master Su''s embarrassing stories from the old days.


    "Shut up! All of you, shut your mouths!"


    Just when everyone from the Su family was dumbfounded, the Elder Master Su, who was at death''s door, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the hospital bed in one quick motion.


    "He''s awake? Holy shit! Elder Master Su actually woke up?"


    Seeing Elder Master Su suddenly open his eyes and sit up from the bed, Qian Feng, who had been dismissing Ye Fan, screamed as if he had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 304 Qian Fengs Astonishing Behavior

    "He''s awake, the Elder Master really woke up!"Seeing Su Dongguo suddenly sitting up in bed, the Su family members couldn''t hide their ecstatic expressions.


    "Grandpa!" Su Ruoxue, Su Tianhao, and Su Yue were overjoyed.


    Old Madam Su, moved, said, "Old man, you''ve finally woken up!"


    However, Elder Master Su didn''t pay the slightest attention to everyone. He pointed at several Su Family Elders angrily and said, "You shameless old bastards, don''t you have any embarrassing secrets? Dare to provoke me again, and see if I don''t reveal all of your disgraceful pasts. Come on, let''s hurt each other!"


    "Dongguo, you... you''re awake?"


    Seeing Elder Master Su really wake up, several Su Family Elders were beyond excited, with some even having tears welling up in their eyes.


    At their age, those still alive could be counted on one''s fingers. Su Dongguo''s awakening at this moment filled them with indescribable excitement.


    "Huh? What''s wrong? Why are you all looking at me with such strange expressions?" Su Dongguo asked with a look of confusion.


    Soon, Su Dongguo noticed the silver needles still inserted in his head.


    For a moment, Su Dongguo fell silent, deep in thought.


    At his side, Su Ruoxue said, "Grandpa, do you remember? You were in a car accident years ago, suffering severe brain injury and became a vegetative person, and you''ve been in a coma for many years!"


    "Car accident?" Su Dongguo frowned.


    Reminded by Su Ruoxue, the scenes from the past suddenly flooded Su Dongguo''s mind.


    "That''s right, I was in a car accident before!"


    Su Dongguo remembered. He had been out discussing a collaboration, and due to a traffic jam on the highway, his car was moving slowly when a large truck behind him failed to brake in time and crashed into his car.


    At that instant, his mind went black, and he couldn''t remember anything.


    "Dongguo, have you remembered everything?" Old Madam Su asked urgently.


    Su Dongguo took a deep breath, carefully examining his body. He was startled to find he had aged significantly, his body thin and bony.


    Ye Fan reminded him, "Elder Master, don''t think too much for now. You''ve just woken up, and it''s not good to overuse your brain. For the next half month, you need to rest well and replenish your nutrition, allowing your vitality to quickly recover. Don''t bother with anything else or ask too many questions!"


    "Was it you who saved me?" Su Dongguo looked toward Ye Fan and asked.


    Su Ruoxue nodded, "Grandpa, it was Ye Fan who saved you!"


    "Ruoxue, you know him?" Su Dongguo asked in surprise.


    Knowing he had been paralyzed for many years, and seeing that a young man like Ye Fan had managed to save him suggested substantial background. Now, seeing that Su Ruoxue had a good relationship with Ye Fan, Su Dongguo was quite surprised.


    Su Ruoxue blushed slightly and said, "Grandpa, you don''t know yet. I got married. Ye Fan is my husband!"


    "What? This guy is your husband?"


    Su Dongguo was shocked, giving Ye Fan a closer look. Eventually, he nodded approvingly, "Not bad! A truly outstanding man!"


    "You flatter me too much, Elder Master. Please get some rest!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    Su Dongguo responded and lay down again.


    Having just woken up, Su Dongguo felt his stamina was severely depleted, and his mind was foggy. He couldn''t keep up for long.


    Qian Feng, in disbelief, said, "Could this be a fleeting rally before death?"


    "A fleeting rally before death? Do you think everyone is as incompetent as you?" Ye Fan scoffed coldly.


    "Hmph! I just can''t believe that Elder Master Su would really wake up!"


    With a steely face, Qian Feng quickly stepped forward to grasp Elder Master Su''s wrist.


    To Qian Feng''s shock, judging by Elder Master Su''s pulse, the vital energy in his body was recovering at a miraculous rate with not a single sign of decay.


    Realizing that Elder Master Su had genuinely been saved by Ye Fan, Qian Feng said in horror, "Impossible! How could this be possible? How could he have been saved by you?"


    "So, you were hoping the Elder Master would quickly die?" Ye Fan mocked with a laugh.


    "Divine Doctor Qian, isn''t that a bit too much?"


    Hearing Qian Feng''s words, Old Lady Su and others were all not pleased.


    Despite their initial prejudices against Ye Fan, now that he had saved Elder Master Su, they had already discarded their bias against him within a short span.


    At this moment, when Qian Feng said these words, it seriously aroused the discontent of the Su Family members.


    Qian Feng realized he had lost his composure and hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry everyone, I was too impulsive!"


    "Qian Feng, do you now realize how insignificant your medical skills are?" Ye Fan teased.


    Struck as if by a thunderbolt, Qian Feng said with a pained expression, "You actually know the Sun God Needle Technique? That''s impossible! Who exactly are you?"


    "Is it important?" Ye Fan asked.


    Qian Feng nodded solemnly and said, "Of course it''s important! The Sun God Needle Technique is the most supreme medical skill of the Medicine God Pavilion, only available to successive Pavilion Masters and the Young Pavilion Master. Just who are you, and how do you have control over the Sun God Needle Technique?"


    Earlier, when Ye Fan claimed it was the Sun God Needle Technique, Qian Feng sneered at it. But after Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo woke up, Qian Feng could confirm that Ye Fan was not joking¡ªhe indeed had control over the Sun God Needle, a super life-saving technique.


    "Like you, I accidentally picked up the mental method!" Ye Fan said offhandedly.


    "Impossible! You''re lying to me!"


    Qian Feng immediately denied it, knowing that the Sun God Needle only existed in the secret realms of the Medicine God Pavilion, and had never been leaked to the outside world for over a thousand years.


    Extremely intelligent, Qian Feng pondered for a moment and then shockingly said, "No, that''s not right, your surname is Ye, Ye Fan, could it be..."


    Suddenly, it seemed as if Qian Feng thought of something terrifying.


    "Could it be what?" Ye Fan arched an eyebrow.


    At that moment, instinct told Ye Fan that Qian Feng might have guessed his true identity.


    With an uncertain tone, Qian Feng asked, "Could it be that you are Young Pavilion Master Ye?"


    Known as the Ghost Doctor, Qian Feng''s title was not for nothing.


    He had heard that the last Young Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion had the surname Ye and was respectfully known as Young Pavilion Master Ye. However, the specific name of the Young Pavilion Master was unknown to him. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There were rumors that several years ago, the Young Pavilion Master Ye went down the mountain to gain experience. Unexpectedly, at that time, invaders from the Six Nations attacked the Heavenly Abode Country''s borders. In the critical moment of life and death, Young Pavilion Master Ye arrived at the border and single-handedly turned the tide with his own power.


    The Six Nations despised Young Pavilion Master Ye immensely. When he was on his way back, they deployed countless assassins. As expected, Young Pavilion Master Ye encountered an ambush.


    It was said that the battle was extremely bloody. All the experts sent by the Six Nations perished, and Young Pavilion Master Ye''s whereabouts became unknown.


    The Medicine God Pavilion was enraged and dispatched a large number of people to search for Young Pavilion Master Ye''s whereabouts, but they never found him. Everyone believed Young Pavilion Master Ye had fallen.


    Now, feeling a great tremor in his heart, Qian Feng could not help but connect the disappeared Young Pavilion Master Ye with Ye Fan.


    After all, Ye Fan''s proficient control of the Sun God Needle prompted his suspicion.


    "It seems you know quite a lot. You actually figured this out!" Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed.


    With his identity exposed, Ye Fan didn''t choose to keep hiding.


    If he didn''t admit it, and Qian Feng spread the word after leaving, it could bring an endless amount of trouble to him.


    Seeing Ye Fan acknowledge his identity, Qian Feng was greatly shocked and said, "You... are you really the long-missing Young Pavilion Master Ye?"


    "Indeed!" Ye Fan nodded.


    "My God!"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Feng couldn''t help taking a sharp intake of breath, his face full of astonishment.


    The next moment, staring at Ye Fan, Qian Feng''s expression grew solemn as if he had made a significant decision.


    "What''s with that look? You''re not about to kneel and ask to become a disciple, are you? I don''t take disciples," Ye Fan said bluntly.


    "No, not to become a disciple!"


    Qian Feng, gazing at Ye Fan, said, "I know my abilities are too shallow to be worthy of being your disciple! Therefore, I''ve decided to recognize you as my elder brother!"


    "Recognize me as your elder brother?" Ye Fan was astonished.


    With a solemn expression, Qian Feng said, "Yes, to recognize you as my elder brother!"


    Clang!


    As he spoke, Qian Feng knelt down on one knee and said with a fist held to his chest, "Elder brother above me, please accept a bow from your younger brother!"


    What! Accept a bow from your younger brother?


    Seeing Qian Feng willingly kneel on the ground and recognize Ye Fan as his elder brother, the members of the Su Family were utterly shocked, all stunned by the scene unfolding before them.

 Chapter 305 The Bashful Su Ruoxue

    ```"Divine Doctor Qian, are you sure you''re not making a mistake? You''re actually going to acknowledge Ye Fan as your elder brother?" Su Yue couldn''t understand at all.


    She didn''t know what the three words ''Medicine God Pavilion'' meant; in her eyes, Ye Fan''s success in saving Elder Master Su was purely luck.


    The reason Elder Master Su could wake up was mostly likely because several elders mentioned some embarrassing things from the old master''s past. The old master couldn''t stand it and woke up just to make those elders shut up.


    Besides, Qian Feng is only twenty-eight years old this year and has already achieved significant accomplishments in medicine. Moreover, he''s handsome; there''s no need for him to take Ye Fan as his elder brother.


    Su Tianhao also chimed in, "That''s right, Divine Doctor Qian, please don''t act impulsively!"


    "Divine Doctor Qian, this is no child''s play, do not act recklessly!" Many Su Family Members began to speak out.


    Qian Feng glanced over at Su Yue and the others, and he said irritably, "What do you know? Get lost!"


    "This..."


    Seeing Qian Feng''s determination to acknowledge Ye Fan as his elder brother, Su Yue and the others stiffened. Under Qian Feng''s intimidation, they no longer dared to say another word.


    "Young Pavilion Master Ye, I beg you to please accept me as your younger brother!" Then, Qian Feng said sincerely.


    He was no fool; when Ye Fan disappeared without a trace after slaying many formidable enemies from the Six Nations, Qian Feng knew he had to make a stand today; otherwise, Ye Fan might kill him to continue to conceal his identity for the sake of survival.


    To save his own life, Qian Feng did not hesitate to kneel on one knee and acknowledge Ye Fan as his elder brother.


    Ye Fan, aware that Qian Feng was doing this to save his own life, didn''t want to kill Qian Feng in front of Su Ruoxue.


    He could tell that Qian Feng was a prideful man, but seemed to be a decent person.


    So, with some reluctance, Ye Fan said, "Well, well, then I will reluctantly accept you as my younger brother!"


    "What? He reluctantly takes Divine Doctor Qian as his younger brother?"


    Upon hearing this, the Su Family Members were all flustered.


    In their eyes, it was entirely Ye Fan reaching up by having Qian Feng acknowledge him as the elder brother; they didn''t expect Ye Fan to be reluctant.


    "Thank you, Big Brother!" Qian Feng was as if pardoned from the death sentence.


    He knew that as long as Ye Fan was willing to accept him as a younger brother, his life was saved.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "Since you''ve acknowledged me as your elder brother, there''s no need for courtesy! Remember, do not go around using my name to swindle and bluff!"


    "Yes, Big Brother! Little brother understands!" Qian Feng nodded gravely.


    He understood that what Ye Fan meant was not to reveal his identity. If he dared to expose the identity of Ye Fan, Young Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan would surely make him regret it.


    Seeing Qian Feng''s perceptiveness, Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "Alright! The old master needs to rest; you may leave now!"


    "Big Brother, earlier you mentioned that my Great Luo Divine Needle was mediocre. Could you please give me some guidance? After what you said, I also feel that I have gone astray!" Qian Feng asked for advice humbly.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "Taking advantage and still pretending to be cute, you sure know how to pick the right moment!"


    "As the younger brother of my elder brother, I can''t let my elder brother lose face, right? If my elder brother calls me mediocre, that''s one thing, but if someone else also calls me mediocre, wouldn''t that be a disgrace to my elder brother?" Qian Feng said with a sycophantic smile.


    He knew that Ye Fan was once the Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion and that his medical skills must be extraordinary. If Ye Fan could teach him a thing or two, his abilities would surely improve by leaps and bounds.


    Ye Fan didn''t refuse and said, "Alright! Then I will offer some advice. It''s not convenient to talk here; let''s go outside!"


    "Thank you, Big Brother!" Qian Feng was ecstatic.


    Once they stepped outside the Su Family Ancestral Home, Ye Fan pointed out a few deficiencies in Qian Feng''s Great Luo Divine Needle technique, which excited Qian Feng enormously.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Big Brother is absolutely right. I felt there was a problem here all along!"


    ```


    After being instructed by Ye Fan, Qian Feng suddenly saw the light. He finally understood why his attempt to use the Great Luo Divine Needle hadn''t saved Elder Master Su but instead aggravated his condition. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan patted Qian Feng on the shoulder, "Go back and ponder well! Remember, my identity must not be revealed!"


    "Don''t worry, big brother, I swear I''ll keep it under wraps. Without your permission, I wouldn''t reveal it even if it kills me!" Qian Feng vowed solemnly.


    Only then did Ye Fan nod slightly, "You are a smart man, off you go!"


    "Goodbye, big brother!"


    Qian Feng bowed deeply to Ye Fan and then got into his car to leave the Su Family Ancestral Home.


    After Qian Feng left, Ye Fan returned inside the old house and said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, let''s go back."


    "Are we leaving now? Ye Fan, why don''t you prescribe a tonic for grandfather?" Su Ruoxue hesitated.


    "Yes, Ye Fan, help to the end!" Old Lady Su also chimed in.


    They had already witnessed Ye Fan''s medical skills; while some doubted, many chose to believe.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan nodded and said, "Bring me paper and pen!"


    "Quick, go get the paper and pen!" Old Lady Su hurriedly ordered.


    Soon, the paper and pen were delivered to Ye Fan, who wrote a prescription and handed it to Old Lady Su.


    Receiving the prescription, Old Lady Su expressed her sincere gratitude, "Thank you!"


    It was the first time in her life that she had thanked Ye Fan, without a trace of falsehood, solely because Ye Fan had saved her husband.


    When Su Tianhao and Su Yue saw Old Lady Su thanking Ye Fan, they both felt as uncomfortable as if they had swallowed dead flies.


    "Ruoxue, let''s go," Ye Fan did not want to get involved in the Su Family''s affairs.


    With Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo awakening, surely the Su Family would experience significant changes internally in a short time.


    Su Ruoxue hesitated for a moment before saying to Ye Fan, "Why don''t you go ahead? Grandfather has just awakened, and I want to accompany him. You know he always treated me the best! He needs care now, and I must stay. Don''t worry, I''ll come back later!"


    "Alright then," Ye Fan didn''t say much.


    Indeed, Elder Master Su had always doted on Su Ruoxue, and it was only natural for her to be filial to him at this time.


    As night gradually enveloped the earth, Ye Fan fetched Ye Ling''er home early.


    After a simple dinner, Ye Ling''er finished her homework and went to bed early.


    It was eleven o''clock at night when Su Ruoxue tiredly arrived home.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still up, Su Ruoxue said excitedly, "Ye Fan, I really have to thank you a lot today. If it weren''t for you, grandfather might never have woken up. He had his meal earlier and he looks so much better!"


    "That''s good! But, Ruoxue, if you want to thank me, you can''t just do it verbally, can you? Shouldn''t you offer some real action? Like having a second child?" Ye Fan said with a mischievous smile.


    "Ah? Have a second child?"


    Blushing, Su Ruoxue refused, "No! Not tonight, I''m too tired. I have to visit grandfather early tomorrow morning, let''s delay it to another day!"


    "There''s no day like today! If you want to thank me, let''s do it tonight, or the offer expires!"


    Gazing at Su Ruoxue''s curvy and sensuous body, Ye Fan swiftly picked her up into their bedroom.


    "No! Ye Fan, no! What if Ling''er hears?" Su Ruoxue protested in embarrassment.


    Explore stories on empire


    "Don''t worry! Ling''er is already fast asleep!"


    Placing Su Ruoxue''s sensuous body on the bed, Ye Fan chuckled mischievously and took off his shoes before pouncing towards Su Ruoxue on the bed.

 Chapter 306 Is Ye Fan a Pauper?

    The following morning!As soon as Ye Fan opened his eyes, he found that Su Ruoxue was no longer by his side. He checked his phone and saw a message from Su Ruoxue stating she had already gone to the Su Family Ancestral Home.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "She left so early? At this hour, I bet the Su folks are still not awake!"


    Knowing that Su Ruoxue had gone to the Su Family Ancestral Home early in the morning to take care of Elder Master Su, Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel moved; no wonder Elder Master Su had such a high opinion of Su Ruoxue before. Her filial piety alone was something Su Tianhao and Su Yue couldn''t match.


    "Ling''er, time to get up!" Ye Fan called out as he got dressed.


    "Oh, I know!"


    A lazy voice came from another room, clearly indicating that she didn''t want to get up at this time.


    Ye Fan chuckled and teased, "Ling''er, no lazing in bed, or daddy will come and flip your blanket!"


    "No way! I''m getting up right now!" Ling''er panicked and quickly climbed out of bed upon hearing this.


    Although she was young, Ling''er had her own sense of privacy, and she would be embarrassed if Ye Fan uncovered her blanket.


    After a quick breakfast, Ling''er asked, "Daddy, did mom go to visit great-grandpa?"


    "Yes, so I''ll be taking you to school this morning," Ye Fan said, rubbing Ling''er''s little head.


    Ling''er pouted in dissatisfaction, "Daddy, several times these past few days you haven''t picked me up from school, and I''m not happy about it!"


    "Alright, alright, I''ll try my best to pick you up from school every day from now on!" Ye Fan said indulgently.


    He knew that Ling''er had always depended on him. Over the years, he had been the one to drop her off and pick her up from school, which had made her very reliant on him.


    Hearing his words, Ling''er said with a proud sniff, "Fine, I''ll let you off this time, but if you don''t pick me up from school again, I''ll really get angry!"


    "Got it, let''s go!" Ye Fan shrugged helplessly.


    "Mhm!"


    With that, Ling''er slung her backpack over her shoulder and held Ye Fan''s hand as they headed out of Century Sky City.


    Right upon their arrival at Baihua Road Primary School, a Porsche 911 zoomed in, and a little girl in a princess dress stepped out from the passenger side.


    Seeing Ling''er arrive, the little girl sneered, "Ling''er, seriously? Your dad sends you to school on an electric scooter every day? Does your family not even have a car?"


    "Xu Tingting, you just want to show off your family''s Porsche. Let me tell you, we have sports cars too; it''s just that we''re not as showy as your family!" Ling''er retorted angrily, provoked by the little girl''s mockery.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Tingting looked down on her and said, "Your family has a sports car? Yeah, right!"


    "Daddy, tell her whether we have a sports car or not!" Ling''er looked to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was speechless.


    Do kids these days really have such a strong sense of competition?


    Ye Fan slowly said, "Ling''er, when did you start comparing yourself with others? That''s not a good habit!"


    "Daddy, I''m not trying to compete! It''s just that Xu Tingting is so mean. She looks down on her classmates just because her family is rich, and I think that''s really too much!" Ling''er said righteously.


    Ye Fan glanced at Xu Tingting in surprise, "Oh? Is that so?"


    "Daddy, it''s true, she always looks down on us, and I can''t stand it!" Ling''er said with a serious expression.


    Despite Ling''er''s young age, she was very sensible. The family had been living in a duplex for years when they were not well-off, and Ling''er had developed a resilient character.


    Now that the family''s situation had improved, she never boasted about it. It was just that Xu Tingting was really unpleasant.


    In Ling''er''s memory, Xu Tingting, relying on her wealthy and powerful family, would often ridicule those in her class who were not as well off. She''d mock boys for being unsophisticated and girls for not knowing how to dress up or for being ugly.


    Ye Fan touched his nose and said with speechlessness, "Alright, then!"


    He really hadn''t expected that even elementary students had started to compete so fiercely.


    "That one, Xu Tingting, right? Ling''er is correct, my family does indeed have a sports car!" Ye Fan admitted truthfully.


    Hearing Ye Fan speak up, Xu Tingting scoffed, "Your family has a sports car? How come I didn''t know that? Please, uncle, boasting in front of kids, doesn''t it make you blush?"


    "Am I boasting?"


    Ye Fan replied with a wry smile, "Little girl, I really have no need to boast to you!"


    Although there was a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 worth over a hundred million at home, Ye Fan hardly drove it if there wasn''t anything important to attend to.


    Especially since Baihua Road Primary School was very close to the Century Sky City Villa Complex, it only took about ten minutes to ride an electric bike to take Ye Ling''er to school, so there was really no need to drive such a short distance.


    What Ye Fan hadn''t expected was that the competitive spirit among elementary students these days was so strong.


    "Hmph! Stop pretending, uncle, your acting is terrible, please prepare a draft before you boast next time!" Xu Tingting teased.


    Tap tap!


    Just then, a tall woman got out of the driver''s seat of a Porsche 911 and said to Xu Tingting, "Tingting, don''t waste your breath on these poor wretches, hurry up and go to school!"


    "What? Poor wretches?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, gradually realizing that Ye Ling''er was right, this family really was vain.


    "Are you not a poor wretch?"


    The tall woman glanced at Ye Fan with disdain, "You claim your family has a sports car, that''s a laugh! I bet it''s an open-top Yadi electric bike, right? Daring to boast in front of my daughter, how boring!"


    "Mom, you''re so right, this uncle is just full of hot air!" Xu Tingting made a ghoul face at Ye Fan, her face filled with mockery.


    Ye Ling''er said furiously, "Dad, I think we can''t keep a low profile anymore!" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mm!" Ye Fan nodded with a dark face.


    The next moment, Ye Fan looked at the tall woman and said, "Parent, don''t you think it''s wrong to teach your daughter this way so early? The Central Plains is vast with hidden talents; even if your family is relatively well-off, you have to believe that there are many out there who are far better off than your family!"


    Find your next read on empire


    "How I teach my daughter is none of your damn business, you poor wretch!" the tall woman said coldly.


    Ye Fan''s expression darkened further, "Parent, doesn''t your way of speaking seem a bit too much?"


    "My way of speaking is too much? Poor wretch, do you realize that it is your utmost honor that I even talk to you?"


    The tall woman seemed to not take Ye Fan seriously at all, continuing, "Do you know what kind of bag I''m holding? Let me tell you, it''s a limited-edition Herm¨¨s, cost me a full eighteen thousand! And this ring on my hand, custom-made, cost over three hundred thousand! Even these shoes on my feet are a global limited edition, worth more than eighty thousand. For me to even talk to you is already showing you great respect!"


    Seeing the tall woman''s condescending attitude, Ye Fan was simply speechless.


    "So what if you''re rich? Can money buy class?" Ye Fan could not help but retort sarcastically.


    Upon hearing this, the tall woman''s eyebrows immediately furrowed into a ''chuan'' character, "What did you say? You''re saying I lack class? You scoundrel!"


    "Do you feel like you have class? Being aggressive and arrogant in front of kids, do you have manners?" Ye Fan asked impatiently.


    As Ye Fan''s words fell, the tall woman got even angrier.


    She glared at Ye Fan and said, "Class? Manners? Ridiculous! As long as I have enough money, I''m the brightest presence wherever I go. Can class and manners be eaten? You, a nobody, have no right to talk to me about class and manners. Come talk to me after you can afford a Porsche 911!"


    With that, the tall woman looked at Ye Fan as if she were looking at a clown.


    As if compared to her, Ye Fan was a complete poor wretch, utterly unqualified to speak with her.

 Chapter 307 Showdown of Prestige

    "I really can''t deal with this. How did I end up meeting someone like you?"Ye Fan really didn''t know what else to say. There was no shortage of people who looked down on others, but this tall woman in front of him was indeed a rare breed.


    Especially since the tall woman was spouting such wild words in front of the children, which made Ye Fan particularly furious.


    Staring at the tall woman, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow and asked, "So, according to you, anyone who doesn''t live as well as you do is a poor ghost, huh?"


    "You''ve actually got that right. In my eyes, anyone who doesn''t live as well as we do is a poor ghost!" the tall woman said arrogantly.


    Then, the tall woman turned to her daughter Xu Tingting and said, "Tingting, your school is really trash, just a bunch of poor ghosts. Such a school isn''t even fit for dogs. Like this, I''ll call your father in a bit and ask him to spend some money to send you to the best noble school in Central Plains!"


    "Mmm, thank you, Mom!" Xu Tingting said ecstatically.


    The next second, Xu Tingting looked down on Ye Ling''er and said scornfully, "Did you hear that? My mom is going to send me to the best noble school. Compared to me, you''re nothing!"


    "Dad, do you see this? They''re too infuriating, mom and daughter both!" Ye Ling''er stamped her foot in anger.


    Ye Fan looked towards the tall woman and said, "Good! Very good! You should be coming to pick up your daughter from school this evening, right? Then, I will tell you who the real poor ghost is!"


    "Huh! As if I''m scared of you? Competing in pomp with me, what are you even?" Hearing this, the tall woman said haughtily.


    Her name was Qian Susu, and her husband owned a pharmaceutical company. With the pharmaceutical industry booming rapidly these past two years, her family had hit the jackpot, with a net worth that soared past a billion.


    In the cities of Mainland China, having a net worth of over a billion was already quite impressive, which was precisely the basis for Qian Susu''s arrogance and presumptuous behavior.


    Staring at the defiant Qian Susu, Ye Fan spoke in a cold low voice, "I am originally a decent person, why do you force a good guy to play dirty? If it''s a competition you want, let''s have it. I want to see what kind of pomp you can show in front of me tonight!"


    "Alright! Remember your words. If you don''t dare to come tonight, be careful that your daughter will become the biggest joke at Baihua Road Primary School!" Qian Susu said coldly.


    With that, Qian Susu turned to Xu Tingting and said, "Tingting, you go to school first, and watch how Mom teaches him a lesson tonight!"


    "Mmm!"


    Xu Tingting nodded excitedly, then said to Ye Fan, "Uncle, you better give it your all, oh, and don''t laugh my teeth off tonight!"


    "Xu Tingting, when it comes to pomp, my dad won''t lose to you guys!" Ye Ling''er clenched her small fists in fury.


    Ye Fan glanced at the time and said to Ye Ling''er, "Ling''er, go to school. Dad will help you get even this evening."


    "Dad, I believe in you!" Ye Ling''er said earnestly with a nod.


    After Ye Ling''er and Xu Tingting entered the school, Qian Susu said with contempt in her eyes, "Poor wretch, we''ll see who has the last laugh!"


    "Let''s wait and see!" Ye Fan didn''t bother to waste his words on Qian Susu.


    After sending off Ye Ling''er, Ye Fan turned his electric bike around and hurried towards the direction of Century Sky City.


    "Just a poor wretch daring to challenge me? Humph! Let''s see how I''ll play you to death tonight!"


    Staring at the receding figure of Ye Fan, a hint of hatred surged in Qian Susu''s eyes. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In her view, those inferior to her family were all poor wretches, and being challenged by such a poor wretch today really set her ablaze with rage.


    Following that, Qian Susu pulled out her phone and dialed a number, "Husband, I''m about to die of anger!"


    "Wife, what happened?" A man''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Qian Susu said angrily and with humiliation, "Don''t mention it, I was sending Tingting to school and ended up being ridiculed by a poor wretch!"


    In this moment, Qian Susu exaggerated the incident as she recounted what had just happened.


    "Who dares to be so arrogant? Actually daring to challenge us, does he not know how the word ''death'' is written? Susu, don''t be upset, watch how I''ll deal with him tonight!" the man said.


    "We have to deal with him for sure, husband, it''s up to you now, you can''t let me lose face tonight!" Qian Susu said viciously.


    "Don''t worry, Susu!" the man reassured her.


    Meanwhile, in the chairman''s office of Xu''s Pharmaceutical Group, Xu Ming slapped his hand heavily on the desk, seething with rage.


    "A mere pauper dares to look down on our family? Absolutely outrageous!" he exclaimed.


    This Xu Ming was indeed Qian Susu''s husband and the biological father of Xu Tingting.


    After receiving his wife Qian Susu''s call, Xu Ming was furious.


    "Xiao Li, come here!" Xu Ming bellowed.


    The secretary, Xiao Li, hurried over as soon as she heard Xu Ming''s summons, "Director Xu, what are your instructions?"


    "Xiao Li, go to the largest second-hand car dealership in Central Plains and rent all the sports cars for me!" Xu Ming commanded.


    Secretary Xiao Li exclaimed in surprise, "Director Xu, why do we need so many sports cars? Are we welcoming some important guest?"


    "Why ask so many questions? Just do your job!" Xu Ming snapped coldly.


    "I apologize, Chairman, I spoke out of turn!"


    Seeing Xu Ming''s fury, the secretary Xiao Li said, "Chairman, rest assured, I will go to the largest second-hand car dealership in Central Plains and rent all the sports cars right away!"


    "Go on!" Xu Ming waved her off.


    Learning that Ye Fan dared to challenge their family, Xu Ming became furious.


    Trying to compete with our family in terms of grandeur, huh? Watch how I humiliate you!


    Xu Ming made up his mind to rent all the sports cars from the largest second-hand car dealership in Central Plains. That evening, when Xu Tingting got off school, they would arrive in numerous supercars and dazzle Ye Fan''s eyes.


    After giving instructions to the secretary, Xu Ming found the general manager and said, "Old Liu, notify everyone that they need to stay late for some overtime work tonight!"


    "Huh? Director Xu, our company isn''t busy recently, why the overtime?" General Manager Old Liu asked in surprise.


    "Tonight, you''ll be driving for me, to help make a grand appearance!" Xu Ming declared.


    "Should those without a driver''s license also stay?" General Manager Old Liu inquired.


    Xu Ming nodded, "Everyone stays, even if they don''t have a driver''s license. There''s a big event tonight!"


    "Alright, I''ll pass on the message right now!" General Manager Old Liu didn''t ask any further.


    After contacting her husband Xu Ming, Qian Susu did not leave immediately, but kept making phone calls.


    "Brother Xiong, will you be using your Maybach tonight? If not, could I borrow it for a while?"


    "Director Huang, will you be using your Rolls-Royce tonight? You won''t? That''s really great, Director Huang, I just happen to need to borrow it!"


    One after the other, Qian Susu contacted more than a dozen people on her phone, borrowing cars all of great value.


    "You poor wretch, let''s see how you compete with me tonight!"


    Having borrowed more than a dozen luxury cars, Qian Susu''s face was full of triumph.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Meanwhile, Ye Fan had already returned to Century Sky City Villa Complex on his electric bike.


    Stay tuned for updates on empire


    Underestimated by Qian Susu, a woman who coveted vanity, Ye Fan was truly infuriated.


    Sitting on the couch, Ye Fan took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Master Ye, what can I do for you?"


    Soon, the voice of Xiang Tianba, the East Suburb Big Brother, came through the phone, filled with respect.


    "Xiang Tianba, there is a favor I''d like to ask of you!" Ye Fan said.


    Xiang Tianba replied with a fearful reverence, "Master Ye, you''re too polite. What is it that you want me to do?"


    "It''s simple!" Ye Fan explained the situation to Xiang Tianba in detail.


    After hearing it all, Xiang Tianba let out a hearty laugh, "Master Ye, this task is a trifle for me! Just you watch, tonight I''ll leave that foolish woman called Qian Susu dumbfounded."


    "Thanks for the trouble!" Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    Since Qian Susu wanted to compete in grandeur with him, then he, Ye Fan, would give her a run for her money.


    On his way back, Ye Fan had already decided that to truly shake Qian Susu, a woman of her kind, it was best to turn to Xiang Tianba and his members from the Gray Zone.


    Once Xiang Tianba gladly agreed, a slight smile curved the corners of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    Qian Susu, you want to challenge me, huh?


    Come nightfall, it will be the moment when you are left bewildered and dumbfounded.

 Chapter 308 Trouble Stirs Again

    Dong Dong Dong!Ye Fan had just finished contacting the East Suburb Big Brother, Xiang Tianba, when he heard a knocking at the door.


    Ye Fan stood up to open the door and, to his surprise, saw his brother-in-law, Su Zhanyun, walking in with a big smile on his face and his hands full of large and small gift bags.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan asked in astonishment, "Zhan Yun, what are you doing bringing so much stuff?"


    "Brother-in-law, I really have to thank you for that debt-collection matter last time. If it weren''t for you, I definitely wouldn''t have gotten my money back!" Su Zhanyun said with sincere gratitude.


    Last time, when he led a group of migrant workers to demand payment from the real estate tycoon Yang Shiwei, they had not expected Yang Shiwei to refuse to pay and even had a group of thugs attack them brutally.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan had arrived just in time to defuse the crisis.


    Su Zhanyun knew that if it weren''t for Ye Fan that day, he and the group of migrant workers demanding debts would have probably been beaten to death by Yang Shiwei.


    Ye Fan was both amused and bemused as he said, "We''re all family; why so formal? You''ve helped us so much before, and we never brought you any gifts. Doing this makes us seem distant!"


    "It''s only right, brother-in-law, it''s all appropriate. There''s nothing particularly valuable, mainly some food, especially for Ling''er!" Su Zhanyun laughed as he said.


    Ye Fan shook his head and smiled, "All right, all right, just this once and not again!"


    "Got it!" Su Zhanyun said with a happy laugh.


    Ye Fan called out, "Zhan Yun, take a seat. I''ll pour you a glass of water!"


    "Brother-in-law, I''m not thirsty, don''t bother!" Su Zhanyun advised.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Don''t be shy at my place!"


    After exchanging a few pleasantries with Su Zhanyun, the two finally sat down together.


    "Speaking of which, brother-in-law, how are you so powerful? I don''t remember you ever telling us before," Su Zhanyun asked curiously.


    On that day, Yang Shiwei''s top bodyguard, Duan Kun, had extraordinary strength. To Su Zhanyun''s astonishment, even someone as strong as Duan Kun was not a match for Ye Fan with a single move, which shocked him tremendously.


    Ye Fan knew that Su Zhanyun would eventually ask about this matter, so he said with a light smile, "Actually, I''ve always been quite powerful; I just never told you guys, that''s all!"


    "Brother-in-law, you really are a dark horse! Amazing, truly amazing!" Su Zhanyun said, raising his thumb in admiration.


    Ye Fan asked, "Zhan Yun, what are your plans for the future?"


    "The real estate industry is quite sluggish right now, and I''ve decided not to work in this field anymore! The water is too deep. If a similar situation arises again, I really wouldn''t know what to do!" Su Zhanyun said with a heavy heart.


    Ye Fan nodded, "True, real estate is tough now; delayed payments for construction work have become all too common!"


    "Right! So, after a lot of thought, I decided to enter the second-hand car business!" Su Zhanyun declared.


    "Second-hand cars?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was quite surprised.


    With a chuckle, Su Zhanyun said, "Brother-in-law, you might not know, but back when I was stationed on the border, I was specially in charge of repairing cars. My car repair skills are pretty good! The domestic economy is growing rapidly, cars are no longer seen as a luxury, and there''s a huge demand for second-hand cars on the market. I feel there''s profit to be made here!"


    "I only knew you liked cars before. If you want to get into second-hand cars, I have no objections, but make sure you do your homework before you start!" Ye Fan said earnestly.


    Su Zhanyun laughed, "Brother-in-law, don''t worry! I''ll definitely do my homework. I''ve already rented a showroom, which is being renovated. In less than a month, my second-hand car dealership will be open for business!"


    "That quickly? Didn''t you discuss it with mom and dad?" Ye Fan was astonished.


    He knew Su Zhanyun always acted decisively, but Ye Fan hadn''t expected him to proceed with such efficiency.


    Su Zhanyun responded, "Mom and Dad don''t understand the second-hand car market, so there''s no need to ask them. They will respect my decision. My goal is to become the biggest second-hand car dealer in Central Plains. To be precise, I want to be the most reputable second-hand car dealership owner in Central Plains!"


    "That''s the spirit. Take advantage of your youth to work hard. When you get older, you might not have the energy to do so!" Ye Fan encouraged.


    Su Zhanyun was still young and full of energy, and Ye Fan supported him in continuing his entrepreneurship.


    Beep beep!


    Just as Su Zhanyun was about to discuss his car dealership''s business strategy with Ye Fan, an urgent phone call came in.


    Seeing the caller ID, Su Zhanyun picked up the phone and asked, "Master Li, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss Su, those people have come to cause trouble again. You''d better come over quickly!" Master Li said hastily.


    "What? Those people have come to cause trouble again?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Zhanyun''s expression changed and he said, "Master Li, hold them off for now, I''m on my way!"


    "Alright, Boss Su, please hurry over!" Master Li''s voice was tinged with a hint of panic.


    Upon learning of the situation, Su Zhanyun stood up and said, "Brother-in-law, the showroom has run into some trouble, I won''t chat with you for now!"


    "What''s going on? I don''t have anything on this morning either. Why don''t I come with you and have a look!" said Ye Fan.


    Su Zhanyun was his brother-in-law, and Su Zhanyun was extremely good to him. Now that Su Zhanyun was in trouble, Ye Fan naturally couldn''t ignore it.


    "This..."


    Su Zhanyun hesitated for a moment before looking at Ye Fan and saying, "Alright, Brother-in-law, let''s go there together!"


    "Let''s go!" Ye Fan said earnestly.


    He could tell that the trouble Su Zhanyun was facing did not seem minor; if it were, Su Zhanyun could have handled it alone without asking him to come along.


    At this moment, after Su Zhanyun''s hesitation, he had agreed to let Ye Fan accompany him, which might mean Su Zhanyun was faced with some major trouble that he couldn''t resolve alone. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    At this very moment, inside a showroom at the Central Plains East Suburb Tiandi Plaza, a group of men in black barged in with a threatening aura.


    The man in the lead had a cigarette in his mouth, and he bellowed, "Who''s the person in charge here? Get over here!"


    "Brother Dong, I''m in charge!" Master Li, who was responsible for the decoration, hurried forward.


    Seeing Master Li, the leader kicked him hard and yelled, "Didn''t I tell you last time? Young Master Zheng had already set his sights on this showroom. Who gave you permission to keep decorating? Get out! All of you, get out! If you don''t leave, beware, I''ll skin you alive!"


    "Brother Dong, this showroom has already been contracted by Boss Su. What you''re doing isn''t quite right," Master Li said timidly.


    The man in the lead was Xie Mengdong, a notorious bully in the area.


    Not long ago, Young Master Zheng from Jinling took a fancy to this showroom, and regardless of whether it was already leased, he wanted to take it over completely.


    After Su Zhanyun found out, he had a conflict with Young Master Zheng, who then issued a harsh threat that anyone who dared to proceed with the work would be crippled.


    Undaunted, Su Zhanyun told Master Li to keep taking his team and continue the decorations. Little did Master Li expect that, in the blink of an eye, Young Master Zheng from Jinling would get the local bully Xie Mengdong to repeatedly cause trouble.


    Slap!!!


    Hearing Master Li''s words, Xie Mengdong swung his hand and struck Master Li''s face hard, arrogantly saying, "Not quite right? Hmph! What''s ''not quite right''? You''re Li Quan, right? I''m warning you, get your people out of here now, or I''ll start by breaking your legs!"


    "Yeah, hurry and take your people and get out, careful not to provoke Brother Dong''s wrath and really have your legs broken!" Xie Mengdong''s lackeys chimed in one after another.


    With an ugly expression, Master Li Quan said, "Brother Dong, I''m just in charge of the decoration. I don''t call the shots. Why don''t you negotiate with Boss Su personally when he arrives?"


    "You can''t make decisions and still you won''t leave?"


    Xie Mengdong sneered, "Asking me to negotiate with Su Zhanyun, what gives him the right to negotiate with me? He has to leave if I tell him to leave. This territory is my domain. If Su Zhanyun doesn''t comply, believe it or not, if he pisses me off, I''ll break his legs too?"

 Chapter 309 The Arrogant Xie Mengdong

    Expression, arrogant!Tone, haughty!


    Xie Mengdong did not take Su Zhanyun seriously at all, acting as if he was The King of Heaven himself¡ªin this area, he dictated who lived and who had to die.


    "Brother Dong, Boss Su will be here any moment now!" Master Li said with a pained expression.


    He was just in charge of the renovations. Xie Mengdong was someone he couldn''t afford to offend, and all he could do at the moment was to stall for time until Su Zhanyun arrived.


    "So he will be here soon, so what? Get lost!"


    Master Li had just stood up from the ground when Xie Mengdong kicked him down again.


    The next moment, Xie Mengdong said disdainfully, "What trash these renovation workers are. Smash it, smash everything for me!"


    "Yes, Brother Dong!"


    As soon as Xie Mengdong gave the order, numerous underlings picked up tools and started brutally smashing everything at the exhibition hall.


    Bang bang bang!


    With a few strikes, large pieces of glass from the exterior of the exhibition hall shattered.


    Seeing this scene, Master Li implored distressfully, "You can''t smash it, Brother Dong, you can''t!"


    "Old fart, you dare to stop me? You don''t want to live, do you?" Xie Mengdong roared angrily, kicking Master Li several more times with force.


    "Master Li!"


    Seeing Li Quan being beaten up by Xie Mengdong, about a dozen renovation workers all rushed over.


    Xie Mengdong said with disdain, "What''s this? You think you guys can save this old geezer? Beat them, beat them all mercilessly for me!"


    "Go!" A group of thugs with malicious faces charged forward.


    The renovation workers were all law-abiding citizens. How could they be a match for a bunch of ruthless ruffians? Within two minutes, the renovation workers were all beaten by the gang of hoodlums, leaving them with black eyes and swollen faces on the ground.


    "Xie Mengdong, you son of a bitch, stop it right now!"


    Seeing all his men beaten and battered by Xie Mengdong''s goons, Li Quan could no longer hold back and cursed out loud.


    "What? Li Quan, you dare to curse me? It looks like you truly have a death wish! Men, break this old fart''s legs for me!" Xie Mengdong bellowed.


    "Old fart, you dare to slander Brother Dong, you''re dead!"


    Two underlings charged forward like arrows, pressing Li Quan to the ground before he could struggle.


    Xie Mengdong shouted, "Someone, get me an axe!"


    "Brother Dong, the axe!" An underling promptly handed Xie Mengdong an axe.


    Taking the axe, Xie Mengdong looked at Li Quan with a sinister expression. "Old fart, you dare to disrespect me? You''re really asking for trouble!"


    "Xie Mengdong, you''ll not die a good death!" Li Quan struggled to get up.


    Unfortunately, Li Quan was forcefully held down by Xie Mengdong''s two underlings, unable to break free.


    Xie Mengdong snorted coldly, "You still dare to curse me to die early? Not breaking your legs just won''t satiate the anger in my heart! Hold him down for me!"


    "Brother Dong, go ahead and do it!" The two underlings holding Li Quan laughed sinisterly.


    "Li Quan, scream and howl for me!"


    Seeing Li Quan firmly held down, a cold light flashed in Xie Mengdong''s eyes as he lifted the axe and swiftly chopped toward Li Quan''s thigh.


    "You bastard! Xie Mengdong, stop right now!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just at the critical moment, Su Zhanyun drove up to the scene with Ye Fan, arriving just in time.


    Seeing Su Zhanyun arriving, Xie Mengdong showed no intention of stopping: "This old fart offended me and you want me to stop? No chance!"


    Having said that, Xie Mengdong lifted the axe and chopped down toward Li Quan''s thigh once more with full force.


    "Master Li!" Su Zhanyun exclaimed.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Fan kicked a pebble on the ground as he saw this scene.


    The stone, struck by Ye Fan, shot toward Xie Mengdong like an arrow.


    Bang!!!


    Before Xie Mengdong''s axe could fall, the stone hit him first, causing his body to reel backward violently as if struck by a beast.


    Pu-chi!


    The next second, Xie Mengdong spat out a mouthful of blood, and the axe in his hand dropped gloomily.


    "Brother Dong!"


    Seeing Xie Mengdong seriously injured, a group of his underlings cried out in shock.


    "Zhan Yun!"


    Having defeated Xie Mengdong, Ye Fan immediately shouted.


    Su Zhanyun understood what Ye Fan meant, sprinted toward Li Quan, and, catching his two underlings off guard, knocked them out with two punches.


    "Master Li, are you alright?" Su Zhanyun quickly helped Li Quan up from the ground.


    With Su Zhanyun''s arrival, Li Quan''s heart finally settled, and he said with a pained expression, "It''s nothing serious, just some superficial wounds."


    "Right, Boss Su, we''re all fine!"


    A group of construction workers got up from the ground, angrily glaring at Xie Mengdong and the others.


    Seeing so many construction workers wounded, Su Zhanyun said with heartache, "I''m sorry you all had to suffer. Go to the hospital for treatment later; I''ll cover the medical expenses!"


    "Boss Su, it''s nothing, really!" the group of construction workers said one after another.


    "Bastards!"


    At this moment, Xie Mengdong came to his senses, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face as menacing as a fierce ghost.


    "Brother Dong, are you okay?" the underlings rushed up to him.


    Annoyed, Xie Mengdong said, "A bunch of idiots, do I look okay to you? Can''t you see I''m bleeding?"


    "Zhan Yun, what the hell happened here?" Ye Fan asked.


    Furious, Su Zhanyun said, "Brother-in-law, I had my eye on this exhibition hall first, and I''d already paid and signed the contract! Who would have thought that a Young Master Zheng would appear out of nowhere that very day? He was so arrogant, claiming he wanted the exhibition hall and telling me to get lost with my people. I didn''t take it lying down and argued with him, but the bastard didn''t even give me a glance!"


    "Then he said he''d give me one day to clear out or else he''d show me what''s what. I didn''t take his threat seriously and let Master Li continue the renovations, never expecting this Zheng to actually bring local thugs here to cause trouble!"


    "This is robbery, isn''t it?" Ye Fan asked after he''d heard the story, raising his eyebrow.


    Su Zhanyun nodded, "Exactly, it''s robbery!"


    "In broad daylight, in a world so clear and bright, such things can happen¡ªI''m truly amazed!" Ye Fan''s face grew darker and darker.


    He hadn''t expected that he would first encounter a shameless woman like Qian Susu in the morning, and then run into strong-arming bullies.


    Xie Mengdong said grimly, "Su Zhanyun, Young Master Zheng taking a liking to this exhibition hall was a favor to you, and yet you''re ungrateful. Do you really think Young Master Zheng is a pushover?"


    "A favor to me? What favor does he have to give!" Su Zhanyun said angrily. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan spoke tersely, "Zhan Yun, don''t waste words with these people! Just go find their backer, Young Master Zheng."


    "Find Young Master Zheng? Do you think you''re worthy?" Xie Mengdong said with a look of scorn.


    Ye Fan let out a cold laugh, "Worthiness is not important, what matters is you need to apologize to Master Li and the others immediately!"


    "Make me apologize to them? Are you joking with me?" Xie Mengdong said angrily upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, "I''ve already warned them. They chose to ignore hospitality and suffer the consequences. They had it coming!"


    "They had it coming?" Ye Fan looked at Xie Mengdong with a chilly glint in his eyes.


    Xie Mengdong declared viciously, "Yes, they had it coming! And you, kid, you''re the one who struck me hard earlier, aren''t you?"


    "That''s right! So, are you planning revenge on me now?" Ye Fan narrowed his eyes.


    Locking on to Ye Fan, Xie Mengdong erupted in fury, "Glad you understand! I, Xie Mengdong, have dominated this territory for over twenty years, and nobody has ever made me back down, not before, and certainly not in the future!"


    "Come on, hold this kid down for me! He dared to attack me, I''ll personally chop him up and feed him to the dogs!"

 Chapter 310 Young Master Zheng Finally Appears

    "Charge! Kill him!"As Xie Mengdong issued the command, his underlings rushed toward Ye Fan en masse.


    "Sir, be careful!" Li Quan''s face turned pale.


    Su Zhanyun smiled: "Master Li, you must not underestimate my brother-in-law. He''s quite formidable!"


    "Is that so? This kid can''t be that tough. Kill him for me!" Xie Mengdong shouted crazily.


    Su Zhanyun called out, "Master Li, take your men and fall back. Leave this to us."


    "Fall back, everyone fall back!"


    Knowing he wasn''t able to contribute, Li Quan quickly led a dozen decorators to retreat.


    "Charge!"


    A young man bellowed, clenching his fists and swinging wildly at Ye Fan''s head.


    Boom!!!


    Before this youth could get close to Ye Fan, Su Zhanyun''s gaze turned icy, and like a rampaging dragon, he kicked hard into the youth''s body.


    "Zhan Yun!" Seeing Su Zhanyun strike, Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    With a resolute look in his eyes, Su Zhanyun said, "Brother-in-law, leave these hoodlums to me. Although I''m not as skilled as I used to be, I have been trained. Taking care of these scoundrels is no challenge at all!"


    "Fair enough!" Ye Fan nodded.


    He knew that Su Zhanyun used to be a Frontier Soldier and, even though a few years had passed since his retirement, Ye Fan believed that with Su Zhanyun''s current skills, dealing with a bunch of hoodlums would be a piece of cake.


    With Su Zhanyun intercepting the gang, Ye Fan''s gaze locked onto Xie Mengdong.


    Capture the leader first, to scatter the followers. If he could take down Xie Mengdong, the gang would naturally fall apart.


    "You think you can take me on, kid? You must be sick of living," sneered Xie Mengdong.


    Feeling targeted by Ye Fan, Xie Mengdong showed no fear, picked up the axe that had fallen to the ground, and glared at Ye Fan with murderous intent.


    Ye Fan let out a cold laugh, "Dare to create trouble here, you must be the one who''s sick of living. I''ll give you a chance. Make your move, because if you wait for me, I''m afraid you won''t even have the chance to strike!"


    "What an arrogant claim!" Xie Mengdong scoffed with disdain.


    Ye Fan advanced step by step toward Xie Mengdong, continuing, "Not attacking yet? Fine then, If you won''t make a move, I will!"


    "Damn it, seeking death!"


    Seeing Ye Fan still daring to approach, a cold light flashed in Xie Mengdong''s eyes. He hefted the axe and violently swung it at Ye Fan.


    "Brother Dong is making a move! Everybody watch, Brother Dong is making a move!"


    In the instant Xie Mengdong struck, his gang stopped in their tracks, their gazes collectively fixed on the showdown between Xie Mengdong and Ye Fan.


    "This kid has no idea what death is. Brother Dong''s skills are terrifying. This kid is simply no match for Brother Dong!"


    "Of course, Brother Dong has dominated this area for so many years. Countless have tried to challenge his position over the years, and all were dealt with by Brother Dong in the end!"


    "In my eyes, Brother Dong''s combat power is unmatched. One swing of that axe will definitely split that kid in half!"


    In an instant, the gang was invigorated, convinced that as long as Brother Dong made a move, Ye Fan stood no chance at all.


    "You dare challenge me with such meager skills?"


    Watching Xie Mengdong charge at him, Ye Fan shook his head in disappointment.


    He could see right away that this Xie Mengdong wasn''t even an Ancient Martial Artist, just well-fed and a bit stronger than the average person, that''s all.


    "What? You dare underestimate me? I''ll chop you dead with one blow!" Xie Mengdong seethed upon hearing Ye Fan''s words,


    Whoosh¡ª


    In an instant, Xie Mengdong sped up his pace. His expression was fierce, determined to chop Ye Fan down quickly.


    "Slow, you''re too slow!" Ye Fan remarked.


    Xie Mengdong was fuming: "Still spouting nonsense, see how I''ll chop you to death!"


    After speaking, Xie Mengdong let out a roar. As he closed in on Ye Fan, he exerted all his might, aiming to kill Ye Fan with a single blow.


    "Feeble as a reed!"


    As the axe began its descent, Ye Fan''s right hand, quick as lightning, grabbed Xie Mengdong''s wrist.


    With sudden exertion, a "crack" sound echoed as Xie Mengdong''s entire arm was dislocated.


    "Kneel down for me!" Ye Fan kicked again, targeting Xie Mengdong''s knee.


    With a clang, Xie Mengdong''s knee suffered a heavy blow, and he directly knelt before Ye Fan.


    "Bastard! I''ll kill you!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Xie Mengdong was furious, his left hand formed a fist and he hammered it towards Ye Fan''s groin.


    "Still trying to play dirty with me? Think I''m afraid of you?"


    Watching the fist heading straight for his groin, Ye Fan responded with a cold smile; he kicked Xie Mengdong squarely in the chest.


    Xie Mengdong was no match for Ye Fan, and being kicked by Ye Fan, he slammed heavily onto the ground with his back.


    Taking advantage of his weakness, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate; he stepped forward and delivered a heavy kick to Xie Mengdong''s manhood.


    Bang!


    Following that, a subtle explosion sound arose, causing everyone in the exhibition hall to tremble.


    "Ahh! Ahhwoo!!!"


    Feeling an excruciating pain in a certain part, Xie Mengdong let out an inhuman scream, clutching his head, nearly passing out.


    Pain, so much pain!


    This intense pain nearly took Xie Mengdong''s life.


    "Brother Dong!"


    Witnessing Ye Fan crushing that part of Xie Mengdong with one foot, the many thugs twitched with fear.


    They had never imagined that Xie Mengdong would lose so easily before Ye Fan, let alone be crippled by a single foot.


    On seeing this, Su Zhanyun was invigorated and said, "Brother-in-law, well done! They say that Xie Mengdong didn''t refrain from harming young girls on normal days. Now, he won''t have the ability to harm young girls in the future!"


    "Hmm," Ye Fan nodded lightly in response.


    Then, Ye Fan swept his gaze over the many thugs and said, "Your boss Xie Mengdong has been taken down by me. What are you hesitating for? Do you want to follow in his footsteps?"


    "Follow Brother Dong''s footsteps?"


    Hearing those words, the many thugs were chilled; they definitely didn''t want to end up like Xie Mengdong, completely ruined.


    "Scram, all of you!" Su Zhanyun barked.


    "If Brother Dong has failed, we stand no chance against them; should we pull out?"


    "Retreat, yes, retreat, retreat, retreat! It''s unwise to stay here for long!"


    Even Xie Mengdong had been defeated by Ye Fan; the many thugs dared not challenge Ye Fan any longer and chose to beat a hasty retreat.


    "Who told you to go? Stop, all of you, stop!"


    Seeing many of his followers fleeing the scene, Xie Mengdong bore the intense pain and bellowed.


    Now, severely injured and devoid of combat power, Xie Mengdong could only hope that these thugs would carry him away.


    Who would have thought that, witnessing his downfall, these thugs would betray him so unloyally and leave him behind?


    "Stop shouting; they won''t come to save you," Ye Fan said with indifferent eyes.


    Realizing he was in big trouble, Xie Mengdong''s face went pale as he threatened, "I warn you, don''t do anything rash. I''m Young Master Zheng''s man. If you dare to continue to lay hands on me, be careful when Young Master Zheng arrives and gives you a taste of your own medicine!"


    "Young Master Zheng?" Ye Fan sneered mockingly. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had already heard from Su Zhanyun that this Young Master Zheng was from Jinling and seemed powerful.


    However, in the Central Plains Region, Ye Fan feared no one¡ªnot even Jinling''s Young Master Zheng.


    "That''s right! I''m Young Master Zheng''s man," Xie Mengdong nodded and said, "I advise you to apologize to me by kowtowing immediately, or else Young Master Zheng will not let you off!"


    "Apologize to you by kowtowing? What wishful thinking!"


    Ye Fan scoffed, continuing, "I''m not afraid to tell you, even with your Young Master Zheng here, he wouldn''t make a ripple in front of me!"


    "What? Young Master Zheng wouldn''t make a ripple in front of you?" Xie Mengdong was greatly shocked.


    "Really? I wouldn''t make a ripple in front of you? Interesting! Boy, are you not afraid that the wind will catch your tongue saying such things?"


    At the very moment Ye Fan''s words fell, a voice filled with mockery suddenly echoed.

 Chapter 311 Standoff

    Boom!!!The very next second, a Koenigsegg worth a fortune came speeding over.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª


    Following the Koenigsegg were more than a dozen black sedans which, upon arrival at the scene, quickly discharged a group of bodyguards clad in suits and leather shoes.


    All wearing sunglasses and uniform attire, they carried themselves with an extraordinary aura, clearly well-trained.


    "Young Master Zheng is here, Young Master Zheng is here, kid, you''re as good as dead!"


    Seeing the priceless Koenigsegg, Xie Mengdong, who lay on the ground, was as excited as if he had been injected with chicken blood.


    "Young Master Zheng!"


    A bodyguard stepped forward to open the driver''s side door of the Koenigsegg, and a young man of extraordinary bearing stepped out.


    The youth didn''t look old but exuded an air of defiance.


    He had his hair dyed a light red, wore an Armani suit, sported a Vacheron Constantin watch, and had a tall and thin frame, giving off a vibe of arrogance and menace.


    Upon seeing this entourage, Su Zhanyun hurriedly said to Ye Fan, "Brother-in-law, he is Young Master Zheng who intends to take over the exhibition hall!"


    "You are Young Master Zheng?" Ye Fan looked at the youth.


    The youth straightened his collar, and replied with an arrogant demeanor, "Indeed, I am Zheng Shuheng!"


    "Zheng Shuheng? Sounds like a good name, so why doesn''t the person match the name at all?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    Looking down from his high vantage point, Zheng Shuheng replied contemptuously, "Do you really need to know that much? Kid, tell me, do you know that Xie Mengdong is my man?"


    "What if I know? What if I don''t?" Ye Fan confronted Zheng Shuheng.


    Zheng Shuheng scoffed, "It seems you do. Knowing that Xie Mengdong is my man and still daring to lay hands on him, you''ve got some nerve!"


    "He was asking for it; no one else to blame!" Ye Fan responded icily.


    Zheng Shuheng''s eyes turned frosty as he demanded, "Do you realize that by hitting my man, you are disrespecting me?"


    "Is your face worth that much? Sorry, but your face seems worthless to me!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Su Zhanyun was his brother-in-law, and even if this Zheng Shuheng had considerable clout, he shouldn''t forcibly take over the exhibition hall.


    What''s more, Su Zhanyun had already paid the rent and signed the lease agreement. Zheng Shuheng''s intervention was deeply offensive to Ye Fan.


    In his eyes, Zheng Shuheng was overbearing and bullying, no different from a bandit.


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s reply, Zheng Shuheng''s gaze instantly became much more piercing, "Although this isn''t Jinling, there are not many in the Central Plains who dare to disrespect me. Kid, you''ve got guts."


    He hailed from the Zheng family of Jinling, the premier family of the city, with overall strength that ranked in the nation''s top ten.


    There were many factions within the Zheng family, constantly engaged in overt and covert struggles. Zheng Shuheng''s goal in coming to the Central Plains was to prove his prowess and secure his position as the next head of the Zheng family.


    Jinling was almost coastal, and the selection process for the heads of noble clans and powerful families in coastal regions was stringent. Unlike the hereditary system in the mainland, they practiced fair competition.


    Any member of the Zheng family, legitimate line or collateral, could compete for the position of future family head. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Survival of the fittest, the most capable thrived!


    In coastal regions, noble clans and powerful families have always chosen the most outstanding from among the many rising stars in the family, allowing the best to become the head, continuing the family''s glory. This is why many century-old families in the coastal areas thrive.


    Zheng Shuheng was one of the candidates for the future head of the Zheng family of Jinling. With intense competition among the many candidates from the mainland, he decided to make a name for himself in the Central Plains Region.


    After coming to the Central Plains, Zheng Shuheng surveyed the area and felt the exhibition hall Su Zhanyun took a fancy to was suitable, so he decided to take it over.


    Zheng Shuheng''s expertise lay in charity management, so he planned to set up a private charity organization here.


    Anyone familiar with charitable organizations knows that the industry is quite lucrative; often, if someone donates a hundred bucks, you can pocket ninety-nine of them with negligible risk of getting caught.


    Convinced of his own capabilities and the appeal of the Zheng family of Jinling, Zheng Shuheng believed that once his charitable foundation was established, a multitude of the elite from the Central Plains would surely donate to it.


    By then, the rate at which he could accumulate wealth would be even faster than robbing a bank.


    So, in no time, he would become the brightest star among the many candidates for the head of the Zheng family of Jinling, and the position of family head would undoubtedly be his.


    "I must declare that this exhibition hall has already been rented by Zhan Yun, and you have no right to take it over," Ye Fan said in a stern voice.


    "So what if it''s rented?"


    Zheng Shuheng snapped his fingers, and immediately, one of his bodyguards handed him a check. Continue reading at empire


    Zheng Shuheng took the check and tossed it at Su Zhanyun, "Here''s a check worth three million. That''s enough to rent two places like this for a year. Take the check and get the hell out of here!"


    "Three million?" Su Zhanyun was taken aback; he hadn''t expected Zheng Shuheng to be so generous.


    He had rented this exhibition space, which was over a thousand square meters, for 1.2 million a year. Indeed, with three million, he could rent a similar venue for two years.


    However, Su Zhanyun didn''t care for Zheng Shuheng, and he flatly refused, "No need! Your money is burning a hole in your pocket."


    "What? You dare refuse me? Ungrateful wretch, are you?"


    Rebuffed by Su Zhanyun, Zheng Shuheng''s eyes darkened with hostility, surprised that first Ye Fan had shown him disrespect and now Su Zhanyun dared to do the same.


    "I don''t want your dirty money!" Su Zhanyun retorted coldly.


    Hearing this, Zheng Shuheng, now furious with embarrassment, said, "It seems you two are determined to make enemies of me!"


    "You''re the one who started the quarrel with us!" Su Zhanyun angrily retorted.


    If Zheng Shuheng had approached him with a reasonable discussion at the beginning, he might have considered relocating his startup.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Shuheng''s arrogance and dismissive attitude meant that no matter how much money he offered, Su Zhanyun would never give up the exhibition hall.


    In life, one may not fight over a piece of bread, but should always fight for respect.


    A person should not lose their dignity for money.


    Zheng Shuheng''s expression dark and sinister, he glanced over at Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun, and snarled, "Fine, very well! Do you really think, being from Jinling, I can''t handle the two of you? Today, I''ll make an example of you two¡ªeveryone attack!"


    "Young Master, wait a moment!"


    As soon as Zheng Shuheng finished speaking, a middle-aged man promptly called out to him.


    "Uncle Meng, what is it?" Zheng Shuheng looked at the middle-aged man.


    This man was Sun Meng, a supreme expert within the Zheng family, who had come mainly to ensure his safety.


    Stepping forward, Sun Meng said, "Young Master, allow me to handle this."


    "Uncle Meng, you want to take action? There''s really no need! Why use a cleaver to kill a chicken?" Zheng Shuheng exclaimed in surprise.


    In his memory, Sun Meng had already been a Martial Arts Grandmaster many years ago, and now, after all these years, it was possible that Sun Meng had reached the realm of the Martial King.


    Sun Meng spoke seriously, "Young Master, we are newly arrived and must not be careless. I am very much aware of Xie Mengdong''s strength, and their ability to easily capture him proves they possess certain skills. Now that the Young Master has traveled here to the Central Plains with great effort, many within the Zheng family are watching closely!"


    "The Young Master should know that those people are all waiting to laugh at any misstep the Young Master makes. If the Young Master suffers a setback here in the Central Plains, they will surely laugh themselves silly."


    "Your words make sense, Uncle Meng!" Zheng Shuheng nodded in agreement.


    Then, Zheng Shuheng turned to Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun and said, "It''s your misfortune that Uncle Meng himself is taking action. I hope in your next lives, you two won''t be so foolish!"


    After speaking, Zheng Shuheng''s face was filled with intense self-assurance, as if with Sun Meng''s intervention, Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun were destined to find no way out alive today.

 Chapter 312 Half-Step Martial King? Defeated

    "Uncle Meng is actually going to make a move himself?"When Sun Meng stepped forward, not only was Zheng Shuheng shocked, but even the numerous bodyguards of the Zheng family showed a surprised expression.


    As members of the Zheng family of Jinling, they all knew about Sun Meng''s outstanding strength, which ranked among the top within the entire Zheng family.


    Unexpectedly, just to deal with the likes of Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun, Sun Meng was willing to lower his status and take action personally.


    "Brother-in-law, let me handle him!" Su Zhanyun stepped forward.


    Ye Fan waved his hand to stop Su Zhanyun, "Zhan Yun, step back, you''re not his opponent!"


    "Oh? Brother-in-law, is he that strong?" Su Zhanyun asked, somewhat unconvinced.


    Ye Fan nodded, "That''s right! Zhan Yun, you should know about Ancient Martial Artists, right? This person has already half a foot in the Martial Arts King Realm!"


    "What? He has half a foot in the Martial Arts King Realm?" Su Zhanyun''s expression drastically changed upon hearing this.


    Having spent many years at the border, he naturally knew of the existence of Ancient Martial Artists. In Su Zhanyun''s eyes, even reaching the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm was already the ceiling for ordinary people, let alone the realization that this Sun Meng had the strength of a Half-Step Martial King.


    As Ye Fan finished speaking, Sun Meng felt slightly astonished: "You can actually see through my realm?"


    "Is it that difficult to see through your realm?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Witnessing Ye Fan''s calm and collected demeanor, Sun Meng''s face gradually turned solemn. Indeed, he was at the Half-Step Martial King Realm, but Sun Meng knew that to see through his realm at a glance, one''s strength had to be at least on par with his. Therefore, when Ye Fan spoke out about his realm, it couldn''t help but put Sun Meng on alert.


    Zheng Shuheng was also taken aback: "Uncle Meng, this kid can actually see your strength. Could it be that he is even more formidable than you?"


    "We''ll know if we try!" Sun Meng said in a deep voice.


    In Sun Meng''s understanding, ordinary people entering the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm by around thirty years of age would already be extremely talented.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan was definitely not over thirty, and he couldn''t believe that Ye Fan''s strength would surpass his.


    Ye Fan gave a cold laugh, "I must remind you, once you make a move, you better be prepared to die!"


    "Is that so?"


    Whoosh¡ª


    This statement severely irritated Sun Meng, and as Ye Fan''s words finished, Sun Meng''s body, full of explosive power like a leopard, lunged towards Ye Fan.


    Zheng Shuheng scornfully said, "A fox exploiting the tiger''s might. Uncle Meng is one of our top experts in the Zheng family of Jinling. I don''t believe you can be more powerful than Uncle Meng!"


    "I bet this kid can''t even withstand a single move from Uncle Meng!" Many black-clad bodyguards sneered.


    "Such terrifying speed, brother-in-law, be careful!"


    Seeing Sun Meng decisively strike, Su Zhanyun''s face was filled with shock.


    "Humph! Really asking for a beating, aren''t you?"


    Watching Sun Meng''s rapid approach, Ye Fan raised his eyebrows.


    "Come and meet your fate!"


    Sun Meng, as a Half-Step Martial King, was not to be underestimated. In a flash, he was already emanating a murderous aura, closing in on Ye Fan.


    "Seeking death!"


    Seeing Sun Meng about to attack him mercilessly, a cold light burst forth from Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Just as Sun Meng was closing in, Ye Fan suddenly rose into the air, his body soaring like a Golden-Winged Roc, his foot transformed into a shadow kicking towards Sun Meng''s head.


    In front of all eyes, Sun Meng was fast, but Ye Fan''s speed was clearly faster.


    "Not good!"


    Sun Meng had never imagined that Ye Fan''s speed would actually surpass his. In his haste, Sun Meng no longer cared about his attack and frantically crossed his arms to protect his head.


    Bang!!!


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s foot, carrying a force as heavy as thunder, heavily kicked onto Sun Meng''s arms.


    Scrape, scrape!


    Struck by Ye Fan''s kick, Sun Meng''s sturdy body was forced into a frenzied retreat until his back slammed violently against the exhibition hall wall.


    "Wow!"


    Hit in the back, Sun Meng let out a muffled grunt, and a mouthful of fresh blood spurted out.


    "Uncle Meng!" Seeing Sun Meng spit blood, Zheng Shuheng''s face paled greatly.


    "What? Uncle Meng has actually been defeated?"


    Staring at the blood-spitting Sun Meng, not a single one of Zheng Shuheng''s entourage of bodyguards could hide their drastically changed expressions.


    "What terrifying skills!"


    Steadying his body, Sun Meng''s face was deathly pale as he stared at Ye Fan, his eyes filled with fear.


    He could feel that Ye Fan''s kick just now was not at full strength; had Ye Fan used his full power, he likely would have collapsed on the ground by now, a cold, lifeless corpse.


    Even so, the kick from Ye Fan caused him severe Qi damage, and his arms were still numb up to this moment.


    Zheng Shuheng hurried to Sun Meng''s side, anxiously asking, "Uncle Meng, are you alright?"


    Sun Meng was his top fighter; if anything happened to Sun Meng, then establishing a foothold in the Central Plains Region would become as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    After all, the Central Plains was a place where dragons hid among men, and Ancient Martial Artists were not in short supply. If he inadvertently offended an Ancient Martial Artist, these bodyguards by his side would not be able to withstand an assassination from one.


    "Thank you for your concern, Young Master, I''m not dead yet!" Sun Meng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Relieved, Zheng Shuheng breathed out, "That''s good! That''s good!"


    "Young Master, this person''s strength surpasses mine. I fear he has already stepped into the Martial Arts King Realm. In my opinion, it would be wise not to offend him rashly!" Sun Meng said, looking at Ye Fan with a cautionary expression.


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Shuheng''s face turned ugly, "What? He''s a Martial King?"


    Although the Zheng family was the number one noble family in Jinling and ranked among the top ten in overall strength, they also had few Martial Kings within their ranks.


    Zheng Shuheng never expected to encounter a Martial King right after arriving in the Central Plains¡ªhis luck was unbelievable. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother-in-law, are you a Martial King?" Su Zhanyun''s eyes widened.


    Ye Fan said casually, "Not really, I just got lucky this time and won!"


    "Lucky?" Su Zhanyun was somewhat astonished.


    In his view, Ye Fan''s movements just now were as smooth as flowing clouds, decisively crushing Sun Meng with absolute strength, without any element of luck.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Yes, correct!"


    For now, Ye Fan didn''t want to reveal too much in front of Su Zhanyun, so he chose to conceal his actual strength.


    "Okay then!" Although Su Zhanyun was shocked, he did not ask too many questions.


    "Damn it!"


    Learning of Ye Fan''s formidable strength, Zheng Shuheng clenched his fist in anger.


    He glared at Ye Fan with vicious eyes and said, "So what if you''re a Martial King? I''ve decided on this exhibition hall, and not even Jesus could stop me!"


    "Are you that tough?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    "Hmph! Do you think I would be foolish enough to confront you directly?"


    With the confidence of being from the Zheng family of Jinling, Zheng Shuheng was certain Ye Fan wouldn''t dare to attack him rashly.


    But to leave in such an abject manner was not his style.


    Thus, Zheng Shuheng looked back at one of his bodyguards and asked, "Have you found out who owns the Silver Base Tower yet?"


    "Reporting to the Young Master, we have found out!" said the bodyguard respectfully.


    Zheng Shuheng asked in a cold voice, "Who is the real owner behind the Silver Base Tower?"


    "It''s the Central Plains Xu Family!" the bodyguard stated.


    Zheng Shuheng was surprised, "What? The Silver Base Tower belongs to the Central Plains Xu Family? Interesting! Had I known earlier that this was Xu Family territory, I wouldn''t have stirred up such a commotion!"


    "Yes, Young Master, should we contact the Central Plains Xu Family now?" asked the bodyguard.


    Zheng Shuheng sneered, "No need! I have connections with the Xu Family, I will handle contacting them myself!"


    "You actually know someone from the Xu Family?" Su Zhanyun''s expression changed when he heard this.


    Ye Fan expressed surprise, "Zhan Yun, this place is owned by the Central Plains Xu Family?"


    "Yes, brother-in-law, the entire Silver Base Tower is the property of the Xu Family!"


    Su Zhanyun''s face darkened as he said, "If Zheng Shuheng has connections with the Xu Family, it''s possible they might annul our contract in favor of the Zheng family of Jinling. Then, this exhibition hall might slip into Zheng Shuheng''s hands."


    "Is that so!" Ye Fan stroked his chin and fell into deep thought.


    He could tell that Su Zhanyun wasn''t set on this particular exhibition hall, but it was Zheng Shuheng''s attitude that greatly irked Su Zhanyun. Discover stories with empire


    In life, one must stand up for oneself. If the exhibition hall were taken away by Zheng Shuheng using his connections, it would be a severe blow to Su Zhanyun''s pride.


    "Coincidentally, my relationship with the Central Plains Xu Family is quite special too. Daring to oppose me, I''ll see how I make you two lose all face!" Zheng Shuheng sneered with disdain.


    It was as if his ties with the Central Plains Xu Family were firm as iron, and with a mere call from him, the exhibition hall would be his.


    It was destined that Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun, for crossing him today, would end up embarrassed and discolored in defeat before him.

 Chapter 313 The Arrogant Zheng Shuheng

    Staring at Zheng Shuheng''s arrogant demeanor, Su Zhanyun''s face turned livid with anger.He turned to Ye Fan and said, "Brother-in-law, what should we do now? It''s impossible to guard against!"


    Initially, he thought that Ye Fan''s defeat of Sun Meng meant he could keep this exhibition hall, but who would have thought Zheng Shuheng would be so close with the Central Plains Xu Family.


    This Silver Base Tower belongs to the Central Plains Xu Family; whoever the Xu Family wishes to rent it to can rent it, and whoever they don''t want there must pack up and leave.


    What''s more, being a Super Family Clan of the Central Plains, the Xu Family has vast assets and is not someone small fry like him can afford to offend.


    "Zhan Yun, how many Xu Families are there in Central Plains?" Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    Su Zhanyun replied with great surprise, "Brother-in-law, why do you ask? There are many with the Xu surname in Central Plains, but there''s only one famous family. What about it?"


    "Is the current helmsman of the Xu Family called Xu Ruoxuan?" asked Ye Fan.


    Su Zhanyun was quite astonished and said, "Brother-in-law, how did you know the current helmsman of the Xu Family is Xu Ruoxuan? Could it be that you know Xu Ruoxuan?"


    "Talk about a coincidence, Zhan Yun. If the helmsman of the Xu Family is Xu Ruoxuan, I can keep this exhibition hall for you no matter who Zheng Shuheng finds!" Ye Fan said confidently.


    You should know, his relationship with Xu Ruoxuan is quite good at the moment.


    Xu Ruoxuan is a smart woman who is very business-savvy. In her eyes, he has great value.


    Even if the Zheng family of Jinling has a good relationship with the Xu Family, as long as he speaks up, Xu Ruoxuan would probably still choose to give him face in the end.


    Su Zhanyun asked excitedly, "Brother-in-law, really?"


    He didn''t know anyone from the Xu Family, and relying on his connections to keep the exhibition hall was extremely difficult. Now that Ye Fan had spoken, it gave Su Zhanyun both surprise and joy.


    "Really," Ye Fan said meaningfully.


    Meanwhile, Zheng Shuheng had found a contact number and didn''t hesitate to dial it right away.


    At the same time, within a richly decorated room in the Super Family Clan''s estate of the Central Plains Xu Family, a young man was absorbed in playing a battle royale game.


    Irritated by the ringtone, the young man frowned and complained, "Who is so annoying? I''m in the final circle, why are they calling me now? They''re ruining my mood!"


    After speaking, the young man hung up the call and continued to concentrate on playing the game.


    "He hung up? How dare Xu Haoran hang up on me?" said Zheng Shuheng with a rigid expression.


    Stay tuned with empire


    He hadn''t expected to be thwarted by Ye Fan and then have his phone call dismissed right after.


    Annoyance!


    At this moment, Zheng Shuheng was indeed very annoyed. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a pause, Zheng Shuheng dialed the number again.


    "I''m finally about to win!"


    Inside the Xu Family estate, the young man was elated, as there were only two people left in the final circle at this moment.


    Just then, the ringtone sounded again. Startled, the young man accidentally pressed the wrong button. His misstep led to a mistake in his movement, and his opponent sprayed bullets, killing him in the final circle.


    "F*ck! Are they insane? It''s the finals, who the hell is so immoral to call me now?" Frustrated by the call, the young man was fuming.


    Upon checking his phone, the young man gasped, "How is it Young Master Zheng?"


    Seeing that the call was from Zheng Shuheng, the young man didn''t think twice before answering.


    "Young Master Zheng, what brings you to contact me?" the young man asked.


    Having successfully connected, Zheng Shuheng immediately beamed with a smile and said, "Xu Haoran, there''s something I want to ask you. Is Central Plains Yinji Building part of your Xu Family''s property?"


    "Yinji Building?"


    The young man drew out his words, thought for a moment, and said, "I think it is, what about it?"


    "It''s like this¡ªI''m interested in an exhibition hall. I was wondering if it''s convenient for your Xu Family to rent it to me? Price is not an issue!" Zheng Shuheng said with a smile.


    The young man exclaimed in shock, "Young Master Zheng is interested in an exhibition hall within Silver Base Tower? Are you in Central Plains?"


    "That''s right! I''m planning to make a big move in Central Plains soon!" said Zheng Shuheng with a laugh.


    After connecting with the young man, Zheng Shuheng relayed the whole incident.


    Upon hearing this, the young man frowned, "The exhibition hall has already been rented out, and now you want me, Young Master Zheng, to make my Xu family break the contract and then lease it to you?"


    "Exactly, Haoran, that shouldn''t be a problem for you, should it?" chuckled Zheng Shuheng.


    The young man hesitated for a moment, but eventually nodded, "Although it''s somewhat unscrupulous, who asked you, Young Master Zheng, to have a good relationship with my sister? Out of respect for you, if a contract needs to be broken, so be it. Are you guys at Silver Base Tower right now? I''ll come over immediately to take care of it for you!"


    "Excellent!" A sly triumphant smile appeared on Zheng Shuheng''s face.


    The young man''s name was Xu Haoran, the eldest son of the Central Plains Xu Family. Xu Haoran had known Zheng Shuheng for a long time.


    However, since one was in Central Plains and the other was in Jinling, and because of the distance, their relationship could only be considered decent.


    But Xu Haoran knew that Zheng Shuheng was interested in his sister, and that the Zheng family of Jinling had a much stronger foundation than the Xu family, so many Xu family elders also supported his sister''s relationship with Zheng Shuheng.


    Perhaps Zheng Shuheng might become his future brother-in-law.


    If his future brother-in-law needed him, naturally, Xu Haoran could not delay.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Soon after, a Lamborghini sports car roared out from the Xu family estate.


    Hearing the roar of the engine, a breathtakingly beautiful woman walked out of the study, frowning, "Where is Haoran off to again? Didn''t I tell him to stay home and learn the ways of business?"


    "Miss, the young master just said he was making a trip to Silver Base Tower!" A maid hurriedly reported.


    The stunning woman spoke with suspicion, "What is Haoran doing at Silver Base Tower at this hour? Hasn''t he always been uninterested in the family business?"


    "I''m not quite sure about that, Miss," the maid replied with a wry smile.


    Ding!


    While the stunning woman was feeling suspicious, her phone''s message notification chimed.


    Seeing the message, her expression changed, "This is bad! Haoran is definitely courting trouble again. Prepare the car quickly, we must head to Silver Base Tower right away!"


    "Yes, Miss!" the maid responded formally.


    At this very moment, Zheng Shuheng, who had just connected with young master Xu Haoran of the Xu family, was wearing a smug look of satisfaction.


    He looked at Ye Fan with a mocking expression, "Sorry, but I''ve already contacted someone from the Xu family. The eldest young master Xu Haoran will be here personally very soon. I advise you to start packing your things now and prepare to leave!"


    "What? The eldest young master Xu Haoran is coming?" Su Zhanyun was immensely shocked.


    He knew that Zheng Shuheng had extensive connections and had a good relationship with the Central Plains Xu Family, but he did not expect Xu Haoran himself to come personally for Zheng Shuheng.


    Ye Fan reassured him, "Zhan Yun, don''t worry! If soldiers come, we''ll block them; if the water rises, we''ll stop it with earth."


    "Hmm!" Su Zhanyun nodded with a dark expression.


    Ye Fan had already said that he had a way to secure the exhibition hall for him, so Su Zhanyun wasn''t feeling too much pressure at the moment.


    Master Li, the decoration craftsman, meekly asked, "Boss Su, should we start packing up to leave?"


    "There''s absolutely no need!" Su Zhanyun waved his hand dismissively.


    Li Quan''s face turned pale as he said, "But... But Xu Haoran, the young master, is about to arrive, is there any point in us staying here?"


    Although Li Quan was an ordinary person, he was well aware that Noble Clans and Powerful Families often formed strong alliances.


    Zheng Shuheng was a rising star in the Zheng family of Jinling and had close ties with the Central Plains Xu Family. In his view, the Xu family would certainly give face to Zheng Shuheng and choose to break the contract with Su Zhanyun.


    "Master Li, didn''t I just say it? I''ve secured this exhibition hall!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Zheng Shuheng couldn''t stand to listen anymore, speaking with disdain, "Kid, it seems you still don''t understand your situation! Even if you are the Martial Arts King, in the face of absolute interests, the Martial Arts King is just worthless! You''re not even qualified to compete with me!"


    "I advise you to save yourself the hassle. Instead of wasting time on talking, you''d better pack up and get lost quickly! I''m telling you clearly, nothing that Zheng Shuheng sets his eyes on can be taken away by anyone else!"

 Chapter 314 Visitor from the Xu Family

    "Even if it''s not mine, I''ll fight to take it!"Having said this in one breath, Zheng Shuheng''s face brimmed with fierce confidence, seemingly convinced that neither Ye Fan nor Su Zhanyun could ever best him.


    Staring at the smug Zheng Shuheng, Su Zhanyun clenched his fists in anger.


    In his eyes, Zheng Shuheng was arrogant and utterly deserving of a beating.


    But Zheng Shuheng''s background was significant, so he had no choice but to forcibly swallow his rage.


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, was unmoved, "Don''t speak so confidently, or you''re likely to end up embarrassed!"


    "Embarrassed?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Shuheng scoffed, "I''m sorry, but the only ones who are going to be embarrassed are you guys!"


    "We''ll just have to see about that!" Ye Fan was fearless.


    Boom!!!


    Less than twenty minutes later, a Lamborghini roared up like a primal beast at breakneck speed.


    Seeing the Lamborghini, Zheng Shuheng said excitedly, "Haoran''s here, you two are done for!"


    "Young Master Zheng!"


    Upon arriving at Silver Base Tower, Xu Haoran spotted Zheng Shuheng, who was confronting Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun, the moment he got out of the car.


    Zheng Shuheng waved and smiled, "Haoran, you got here so fast!"


    "Young Master Zheng rarely visits Central Plains; if I were late, wouldn''t that make it seem like I have no manners!" Xu Haoran chuckled lightly.


    At that, Zheng Shuheng burst into laughter, "Haoran, we''re all family here, no need for formalities! I''ve already explained the situation to you over the phone. Silver Base Tower is a property of the Xu Family, and I fancy this showroom. I''ll leave the rest for you to handle!"


    "Don''t you worry, Young Master Zheng. It''s a minor issue!" Xu Haoran said with a playful smile.


    After exchanging brief greetings with Zheng Shuheng, Xu Haoran turned and asked, "Which one of you is called Su Zhanyun?"


    "I am Su Zhanyun!" Su Zhanyun stepped forward and said.


    "Oh? You''re Su Zhanyun?"


    Xu Haoran looked at Su Zhanyun with a hint of surprise and then pulled out the rental contract, "I''m not renting this showroom anymore. Pack up your things and take your people out of here quickly!"


    "What? Young Master Xu, you want us to leave? That''s hardly fair, is it?"


    Su Zhanyun had anticipated this outcome, but hearing Xu Haoran say it himself, he still found it hard to accept.


    Seeing that Su Zhanyun wasn''t planning to leave, Xu Haoran smirked dismissively, "How is this unfair? My rules are the rules. Silver Base Tower is a Xu Family asset. If I say you can stay, then you can stay, but if I tell you to leave, then you must get lost!"


    "Young Master Xu, the contract is written in black and white. Aren''t you afraid that this will tarnish the Xu Family''s reputation if it gets out?" Su Zhanyun frowned and said.


    "What about it being in black and white?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, Xu Haoran didn''t care in the slightest.


    Tear!


    In front of everyone, Xu Haoran ripped the rental contract in his hand into shreds, flinging handfuls of torn pieces to the ground.


    "Young Master Xu, what is the meaning of this?" Su Zhanyun''s face changed.


    Xu Haoran said mockingly, "Has the Xu Family ever signed a rental contract with you? I don''t seem to recall that."


    "You..." Seeing Xu Haoran''s shamelessness, Su Zhanyun''s body trembled with anger.


    He knew that Xu Haoran''s arrival would certainly mean he was siding with Zheng Shuheng, but he hadn''t expected Xu Haoran to be so blatantly arrogant and dismissive.


    Noticing this, Ye Fan sneered, "You think tearing up the rental contract means you''re off the hook? There are two copies of that contract, if I remember correctly?"


    "Yes, there are two copies of the contract!" Su Zhanyun said coldly.


    Xu Haoran scoffed, "Are you threatening me? Let me tell you both something; as long as I say the Xu Family hasn''t rented out the showroom in Silver Base Tower to you, it hasn''t been rented. Even if people find out, no one will challenge my authority on account of two insignificant characters like you!"


    "Just like Young Master Zheng, you''re cut from the same cloth!" Ye Fan curled his lips spitefully.


    Hearing Xu Haoran''s conversation with Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun, Zheng Shuheng laughed triumphantly like a general who had won a battle, "Did you two hear that? This place is no longer your turf. Aren''t you going to scram with your people already, or are you waiting for Haoran to get furious and kick you out by force?"


    "Brother-in-law, what should we do?" Su Zhanyun looked at Ye Fan with a pale face.


    Ye Fan sneered at Xu Haoran, "What if we refuse to leave?"


    "Refuse to leave? Humph! Kid, are you deliberately trying to pick a fight with me?" Xu Haoran''s face flushed with anger.


    As the elder son of the Xu Family, Xu Haoran received respect wherever he went in Central Plains. When Zheng Shuheng called him earlier, Xu Haoran thought this little issue was a minor problem to him.


    He hadn''t expected that upon arriving at Silver Base Tower, he would encounter Ye Fan, this tough nut to crack.


    This time, having left home in a rush, Xu Haoran hadn''t brought any men with him; otherwise, based on Ye Fan''s words, he would have ordered them to beat Ye Fan long ago.


    Ye Fan gave a cold smile, "Clearly, it''s Young Master Xu who''s deliberately making things difficult for us on Zheng Shuheng''s behalf!"


    "Oh! You don''t even give face to me, you''ve got guts!"


    Staring at Ye Fan, Xu Haoran''s complexion turned cold as he said, "Kid, do you have any idea what kind of consequences you''ll face for offending me?"


    "You want to make a move against me? Tsk! As powerful as Zheng Shuheng is, he wouldn''t dare to cause a stir in front of me. If you dare to make a move, I wouldn''t mind teaching you a lesson," Ye Fan said with an amused look.


    What! Ye Fan was going to teach him a lesson?


    These words made Xu Haoran roll up his sleeves, ready to rush forward and slap Ye Fan hard.


    Seeing Xu Haoran about to hit Ye Fan, Zheng Shuheng panicked, his eyelids twitching wildly. He quickly stepped forward to stop him, "Don''t be rash, Haoran, don''t be rash!"


    "Young Master Zheng, trust me, watch me today as I make him kneel before me begging for mercy. In Central Plains City, no one dares to disregard me!" Xu Haoran said furiously.


    Grabbing Xu Haoran tightly, Zheng Shuheng said, "Stop, stop, stop, Haoran, listen to me, you''re no match for him!"


    If the problem could be solved by force, he wouldn''t have called Xu Haoran for help in the first place.


    Now, with his top fighter Sun Meng having been soundly defeated by Ye Fan, if Xu Haoran were to rush forward now, he''d certainly be soundly beaten as well.


    After all, Ye Fan was a Martial Arts King, someone not just any ordinary person could shake.


    "I''m no match for him?" Xu Haoran asked, astonished.


    He wasn''t a fool. Xu Haoran glanced around the scene and noticed Sun Meng''s pale face with blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Xu Haoran could tell that before he arrived, Zheng Shuheng and others must have had a confrontation with Ye Fan and his people and were suppressed.


    Xu Haoran was taken aback; he knew Zheng Shuheng always had strong fighters around him, but he didn''t expect them to fall short against Ye Fan.


    Realizing that even Zheng Shuheng was no match for Ye Fan, Xu Haoran decided to back off. He glared fiercely at Ye Fan and said, "Consider yourself lucky, kid. If it weren''t for Young Master Zheng holding me back today, I would have smashed your damned head in!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan smiled meaningfully.


    Zheng Shuheng went straight to the point, "Haoran, resorting to violence is beneath us. How about this, you just break the contract with them, and I''ll cover the penalty fee!"


    "That''s the only way!" Xu Haoran nodded gravely.


    Then, Xu Haoran turned to Su Zhanyun and said, "I''ve seen the lease contract. Our Xu Family rented this exhibition hall to you for one year at 1.2 million. It stipulates that a breach by either party requires a threefold compensation. I''m going to break the contract now. I''ll just pay you 3.6 million in damages! No, let''s make it a round figure, 4 million!"


    "In a moment, I''ll have someone transfer 4 million into your account, and you can take this 4 million as your severance and scram!"


    "Breaking the contract?" Su Zhanyun asked with difficulty.


    Would he actually lose the exhibition hall and lose face in front of Zheng Shuheng?


    Your adventure continues at empire


    Just as Su Zhanyun was struggling with indignation, Ye Fan scoffed, "You want to break the contract by force? What if I don''t agree?"


    "Don''t agree? Fuck! What right do you have not to agree?"


    Seeing Ye Fan still daring to defy him, Xu Haoran exploded in fury, "Kid, am I giving you too much face? Do you know this Silver Base Tower is owned by my Xu Family? Being so arrogant on my Xu Family''s turf, do you believe I can make a call and have you chopped to death?"


    "Have someone chop me to death? Tsk tsk! I don''t believe that!" Ye Fan smiled wickedly.


    Seeing this, Xu Haoran became livid, "Damn it, are you seeking death? Right now, I''ll call someone to kill you in minutes!"


    "What? Haoran, you want to call people to kill Mr. Ye, daring to show disrespect to Mr. Ye, you''ve got some nerve!"


    As Xu Haoran was raging, a snort was heard, and the breathtakingly beautiful Xu Ruoxuan came striding over with an angry face.

 Chapter 315 Xu Ruoxuans Tactics

    "Ruo Xuan!"Seeing the newcomer, Zheng Shuheng''s heart trembled.


    It''s worth mentioning that he had studied abroad with Xu Ruoxuan.


    The first time he saw Xu Ruoxuan, Zheng Shuheng was conquered by her beauty.


    Latter on, Zheng Shuheng learned of Xu Ruoxuan''s astonishing IQ, combining beauty with intelligence. He couldn''t help but be greatly moved.


    How could he not love such a rare woman of this world?


    As a result, Zheng Shuheng pursued Xu Ruoxuan multiple times abroad. Unfortunately, at that time, Xu Ruoxuan was solely focused on her academics and paid no attention to romantic affairs.


    Later, when Xu Ruoxuan completed her studies early and returned to Central Plains to lead the Xu Family through a transformation from a wealthy house to a noble clan, Zheng Shuheng couldn''t help but marvel at Xu Ruoxuan''s intelligence like that of a mythical being.


    Therefore, Zheng Shuheng hardened his heart and secretly vowed to marry Xu Ruoxuan in this life.


    Zheng Shuheng''s first course of action was to have the elders of the Zheng family of Jinling propose a marriage alliance to the Central Plains Xu Family. In Zheng Shuheng''s view, as the Zheng family was the foremost family in Jinling and ranked among the top ten in national strength, his proposal to the Xu family was in itself a lowering of stature, which would surely thrill the Xu family.


    As expected, when the senior members of the Xu family heard of his marriage proposal, the whole family was excited.


    If Xu Ruoxuan could marry into the Zheng family of Jinling, the status of the Xu family in Central Plains would surely soar.


    For a while, countless Xu family elders began persuading Xu Ruoxuan to marry Zheng Shuheng, but she did not respond for a long time.


    Now, Xu Ruoxuan was the leading figure of the Xu Family. Without Xu Ruoxuan, the Xu Family could not possibly enjoy its present glory.


    Since Xu Ruoxuan did not respond for a long time, the Xu family elders could not continue to pressure her. If Xu Ruoxuan became angered, it would be of no benefit to them.


    "Young Master Zheng, long time no see," Xu Ruoxuan courteously replied.


    Hearing Xu Ruoxuan address him as Young Master Zheng, Zheng Shuheng felt a profound bitterness inside, as he sensed an intangible distance in her words.


    Zheng Shuheng directly asked, "Ruo Xuan, why haven''t you responded to the marriage proposal I had the Zheng family elders send to you?"


    "Young Master Zheng, I don''t think there''s much affection between us, right? If you truly like me, then don''t pressure me. We have a long life ahead, let''s get to know each other gradually!" Xu Ruoxuan said with a smile.


    "A long life ahead? Get to know each other gradually?" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At her words, Zheng Shuheng''s face looked as if drained of life, "Fine then!"


    He knew Xu Ruoxuan was no ordinary woman, and his forceful pursuit was in vain. This was also why he liked Xu Ruoxuan so deeply.


    After all, if it had been any ordinary woman, she would have been ecstatic at his proposal. But Xu Ruoxuan remained exceptionally calm in the face of his proposal.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Xu Haoran said in shock.


    Xu Ruoxuan replied annoyingly, "Haoran, I told you to study the ways of business properly, but not only do you secretly play games, you also dared to sneak out. Don''t you realize you almost caused a huge disaster? How can I trust the Xu family to you in the future with you behaving like this?"


    "Sister, isn''t our Xu family with you there? It''s not my turn to worry yet!" Xu Haoran said with an annoyed expression.


    Xu Ruoxuan shook her head and said, "Sister may eventually get married or pursue other matters. I can only lead the Xu family temporarily, understand?"


    "Oh, I got it!" Xu Haoran replied helplessly.


    From a young age, he was fearless, and in the entire Su family, he was only afraid of Xu Ruoxuan.


    Because his sister Xu Ruoxuan was too astute. Every time he made any small move, Xu Ruoxuan would predict it in advance, which made Xu Haoran feel very uncomfortable.


    Xu Ruoxuan sighed lightly. She was truly disappointed in her brother''s inability to meet her expectations.


    The next moment, Xu Ruoxuan said to Xu Haoran, "Haoran, what are you hesitating for? Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Ye!"


    "What? Apologize to this kid?"


    Hearing his sister Xu Ruoxuan''s words, Xu Haoran almost bounced off the ground.


    Ye Fan had been opposing him at every turn just moments ago, and Xu Haoran had the urge to beat Ye Fan to death. He couldn''t believe Xu Ruoxuan was asking him to apologize to Ye Fan. How could he accept this?


    "Yes, you must apologize to Mr. Ye!" Xu Ruoxuan emphasized her tone.


    With a suffocated expression, Xu Haoran said, "Sis, I haven''t done anything wrong, why should I apologize to him? Besides, I am the eldest young master of the Xu Family, and he''s just an insignificant figure. I shouldn''t have to lower myself to apologize to him, right?"


    "Do you think you''re all that great? Let me make it clear to you, you''re worth nothing in front of Mr. Ye!" Xu Ruoxuan said sternly.


    Others might not be aware of Ye Fan''s background, but she, Xu Ruoxuan, had already gotten a rough understanding.


    Leaving aside Ye Fan''s other feats, just the incident at the recent Marshal''s investiture ceremony where he drove a sports car into the event and loudly hollered into the microphone was enough proof that Ye Fan was no simple person, and in fact, quite extraordinary.


    Even she wouldn''t dare to cause a disturbance at the Marshal''s investiture ceremony!


    What was most astonishing was that, under Ye Fan''s brazen act, Commander Lin Wulin actually bowed to Ye Fan.


    What did this indicate?


    Xu Ruoxuan was extremely smart; she could tell at a glance that Ye Fan had a significant background, and even someone with high authority like Grand Commander Lin Wu had to treat Ye Fan with the utmost respect.


    Just how significant Ye Fan''s background was, Xu Ruoxuan didn''t dare to imagine.


    Unwilling to accept this, Xu Haoran said, "Sis, don''t you think you''re overestimating this guy a bit?"


    "Yeah, Ruoxuan, aren''t you making a mountain out of a molehill?" Zheng Shuheng also spoke up.


    Xu Haoran was here because of Zheng Shuheng''s invite from the Silver Base Tower, and if Xu Haoran was disciplined by Xu Ruoxuan because of him, Zheng Shuheng would lose face in front of Ye Fan.


    Stay connected with empire


    "Young Master Zheng, I''m disciplining my brother; it''s not your place to interfere, right?"


    Seeing Zheng Shuheng stand up to defend Xu Haoran at this moment, Xu Ruoxuan gave Zheng Shuheng a cold look.


    Facing Xu Ruoxuan''s cold gaze, Zheng Shuheng hurriedly explained, "Ruoxuan, don''t be mad, I don''t want to meddle in your family affairs, it''s just that..."


    "Just what? Just that Mr. Ye doesn''t deserve an apology from Haoran, is that it?" Xu Ruoxuan asked coldly.


    With a stiff expression, Zheng Shuheng said, "Ruoxuan, does this kid really deserve an apology from Haoran?"


    "Exactly, sis!" Xu Haoran said with a pained face.


    "Hmph!"


    Xu Ruoxuan snorted and turned to Zheng Shuheng, "What do you know? With your presumptuous attitude, how could you understand Mr. Ye''s strength?"


    "What?" Upon hearing this, Zheng Shuheng was deeply shocked.


    His gaze toward Ye Fan suddenly changed, wondering if this Ye Fan had some remarkable identity.


    After scolding Zheng Shuheng, Xu Ruoxuan once again turned to Xu Haoran, "Haoran, immediately apologize to Mr. Ye, or I will cut off your allowance for three years!"


    "Cut... cut off my allowance for three years? Sis, are you serious?" Upon hearing this, Xu Haoran almost bit his own tongue.


    Ever since Xu Ruoxuan returned from studying abroad, his allowance had been controlled and was pitifully small.


    Now Xu Ruoxuan was going to cut off his allowance for three years just for Ye Fan. Xu Haoran felt a nearly overwhelming urge to spew blood.


    Xu Ruoxuan asked coldly, "Are you going to apologize or not?"


    "Me, apologize to him?" Xu Haoran looked at Ye Fan, full of pent-up resentment.


    At that moment, Ye Fan stood with his hands behind his back, his gaze piercing, proud and aloof.

 Chapter 316 Forcing a Palace Coup

    "Apologize, isn''t it enough that I apologize?"Facing a series of reprimands from Xu Ruoxuan, Xu Haoran reluctantly turned to Ye Fan and said, "Sorry, I was impulsive just now!"


    "Mr. Ye, Haoran is naive, please don''t take it to heart!" Xu Ruoxuan said, blinking her beautiful eyes.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "To know one''s mistake and to mend one''s ways is the greatest virtue, it''s good that the prodigal son has turned back in time!"


    To know one''s mistake and to mend one''s ways is the greatest virtue?


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s response, Xu Haoran almost burst with internal injury.


    He really couldn''t understand what he had done wrong, but with Xu Ruoxuan''s deterrence, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    "You''re right in reprimanding me, Mr. Ye!" Xu Ruoxuan acknowledged with a nod. Experience new stories on empire


    Immediately after, Xu Ruoxuan asked," Mr. Ye, what exactly happened? Why did you have a conflict with Zheng Shuheng all of a sudden?"


    "Zhan Yun, you tell it!" Ye Fan said.


    Su Zhanyun had been shocked by the scene in front of him, he truly hadn''t expected that Ye Fan would know Xu Ruoxuan, the Helmsman of the Xu Family, and even less that upon her arrival, she would force her own brother to apologize to Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Su Zhanyun was becoming more and more baffled by Ye Fan, he only felt that Ye Fan was strong and mysterious, nothing like the simple and honest man he used to be.


    "Zhan Yun!" Seeing Su Zhanyun frozen, Ye Fan spoke again.


    "Ah? Oh!"


    When Ye Fan spoke again, Su Zhanyun finally snapped back to reality.


    He turned to Xu Ruoxuan and said, "Miss Xu, I took a liking to this exhibition hall inside Silver Base Tower, and I plan to set up a used car dealership here. I have even signed a rental contract with your Xu Family in advance. Just when I was overseeing the renovations, I didn''t expect Zheng Shuheng to pop up out of nowhere and claim he wanted to take over the place and told me to get lost!"


    "I didn''t take it seriously at the time, but just now, Zheng Shuheng brought a bunch of thugs over to make trouble, injuring all our renovation workers. Luckily, my brother-in-law and I arrived in time to stop this farce! Right after dealing with the ruffians, Zheng Shuheng came with his men!"


    "Without any regard for the facts, Zheng Shuheng wanted to drive us out. We refused to leave, so Zheng Shuheng had the Ancient Martial Artist by his side attack us. Fortunately, my brother-in-law is highly skilled and was able to rout Zheng Shuheng''s expert, who then resentfully called over Young Master Xu Haoran!"


    "Upon understanding the situation, Young Master Xu took Zheng Shuheng''s side, deliberately making things difficult for us. Despite the rental contract, Young Master Xu wanted to evict us, but thankfully, Miss Xu, you arrived at the crucial moment; otherwise, a fight today would have been unavoidable!"


    Without any exaggeration, Su Zhanyun recounted the events to Xu Ruoxuan in full detail.


    "Haoran, is this true?" Xu Ruoxuan asked coldly, looking at Xu Haoran after hearing it all.


    Xu Haoran pouted and said dissatisfied, "Sister, I proposed to cancel the contract and compensate them for the breach of contract, isn''t that okay?"


    "Okay? So you think compensation for breach of contract can settle everything? I''ll tell you, your attitude is the biggest problem! Do you know why I was able to lead the Xu Family from being wealthy to being one of the Noble Clans and Powerful Families so quickly? It''s because of how one conducts oneself in society! How have I been teaching you all this time? Have you forgotten it all?" Xu Ruoxuan scolded.


    Xu Haoran said with frustration, "No, I haven''t forgotten! Sister, you always advise me that one must be humble and modest in conduct, not arrogant and overbearing, to have a spirit of contractual commitment, and not to bully others with power!"


    "You know and yet you dared to offend?" Xu Ruoxuan reproached sternly.


    Xu Haoran said with tears in his eyes, "Sister, I know I was wrong, and I won''t ever dare again!"


    "Just this once!" Xu Ruoxuan huffed.


    "Interesting!"


    Ye Fan suddenly had a new level of respect for Xu Ruoxuan as he listened to the conversation between the Xu siblings.


    He truly hadn''t expected that Xu Ruoxuan would teach her brother like this, especially the emphasis on abiding by the spirit of contracts, which impressed Ye Fan.


    In today''s restless society, many people, for fame and fortune, totally disregard the spirit of contracts.


    After scolding Xu Haoran, Xu Ruoxuan turned to Zheng Shuheng and said, "Though Silver Base Tower is indeed a property of the Xu Family, we have already rented this exhibition hall to Mr. Ye and his company. There was no need for strong-arming, no, to be precise, it wasn''t even strong-arming; you were simply trying to occupy it by force."


    "Did you not realize, the Zheng family might be influential in Jinling, your family business might be vast, but this is Central Plains, not Jinling, so Zheng Shuheng, don''t think that just because you''re the rising star of the Zheng family, you can act recklessly and arbitrarily in Central Plains!"


    "Ruo Xuan, you misunderstand!" Zheng Shuheng hurriedly said. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Ruoxuan scoffed, "Misunderstanding? Where have I misunderstood you?"


    "Ruoxuan, things aren''t what you think. It''s true that I wanted this exhibition hall, but I never intended to forcibly take it over. My original plan was to pay rent to have them transfer the hall to me, but they were too arrogant, not taking me seriously at all!" Zheng Shuheng directly shifted the blame onto Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun.


    Su Zhanyun angrily said, "Nonsense!"


    "Miss Xu, you know what kind of person I am. It should be clear to you who is muddling right and wrong!" Ye Fan said with a light chuckle.


    Xu Ruoxuan nodded, she was quite familiar with Ye Fan''s character.


    She never troubles others unless troubled first.


    It was unlikely that Ye Fan would have bothered Zheng Shuheng if he hadn''t caused trouble first.


    The next moment, Xu Ruoxuan snorted coldly, "Zheng Shuheng, there''s really no need for this. The more you try to cover up, the more disgusted I feel towards you! Don''t think I can''t see through you, it''s clear as day that you wanted to take over by force, and only after failing, you specially called Haoran over to save face, then you proposed these penalties!"


    "Ruoxuan, am I really that kind of person in your eyes?" Zheng Shuheng''s face instantly darkened.


    In his view, he had known Xu Ruoxuan for quite some time. Even if Ye Fan had some backing and Xu Ruoxuan wanted to give face to Ye Fan, she shouldn''t have fallen out with him.


    What Zheng Shuheng never expected was that Xu Ruoxuan would be unwilling to give him face for the sake of Ye Fan.


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled coldly, "Zheng Shuheng, don''t you know what kind of person you are?"


    "Fine! Ruoxuan, if that''s what you say, then I won''t hold back anymore!"


    As Xu Ruoxuan questioned his character, Zheng Shuheng clenched his teeth and said, "That''s right! I originally did want to take over this place by force, and now that I''ve failed, I plan to settle for the next best thing! Ruoxuan, even though we are from Central Plains and Jinling respectively, our families cooperate on many projects!"


    "Give me a straight answer today, is this exhibition hall going to be mine or his!"


    As his words fell, Zheng Shuheng''s face was filled with ferocity.


    "Are you forcing me to make a choice?" Xu Ruoxuan frowned.


    Zheng Shuheng smiled sinisterly, "Ruoxuan, if you think I''m pressing you, then assume I am!"


    Pride is to humans what incense is to buddhas!


    If he couldn''t secure this exhibition hall today, Zheng Shuheng was determined not to swallow his pride.


    Moreover, after falling out, Zheng Shuheng was confident that Xu Ruoxuan would not oppose him just for the sake of someone as insignificant as Ye Fan.


    Since Xu Ruoxuan had returned to the country, she had more or less cooperated with noble clans and powerful families from across the nation, especially having close ties with the Zheng family of Jinling.


    This was because of his affection for Xu Ruoxuan that he had the Zheng family elders sign numerous cooperation agreements with her.


    With many collaborations in place, he didn''t believe Xu Ruoxuan would dare to side against him. If he were to cancel the Zheng family''s cooperation with the Xu Family out of anger, by that time, Xu Ruoxuan would surely be scolded by a large number of Xu Family elders, and he didn''t believe she could bear the consequences.


    Realizing that Zheng Shuheng was simply bent on opposing Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful visage grew solemn.


    She understood that if she sided with Ye Fan, Zheng Shuheng would certainly retaliate against her.


    Currently, she had just stabilized her footing in the Xu Family, and many elders opposed her leading the family affairs because she was a woman.


    If Zheng Shuheng were to retaliate against her fiercely, the dreadful consequences might truly be more than she could bear.


    "Miss Xu, there''s no need to feel troubled!" Ye Fan could see that Xu Ruoxuan had unspoken difficulties.


    "There''s nothing to be troubled about, I''ve already made up my mind!"


    Looking at Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan smiled faintly, her smile as beautiful as a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    Zheng Shuheng asked in surprise, "You''ve made a decision so quickly? Ruoxuan, tell me, what is your choice?"


    Challenged by Zheng Shuheng, Xu Ruoxuan took a deep breath and slowly said:


    "My final decision is..."

 Chapter 317 The Heavenly Fairy Falls in Love with Me

    "What is it?"In that instant, not only did Zheng Shuheng anticipate eagerly, but even Xu Haoran was waiting for the decision his sister Xu Ruoxuan would make.


    Ye Fan stroked his chin, equally curious about whom Xu Ruoxuan would ultimately choose.


    "Ruo Xuan, don''t hesitate, just say it boldly, is it me you choose? Hahaha..."


    Zheng Shuheng laughed confidently as though he was certain Xu Ruoxuan would choose him over Ye Fan, the rough diamond.


    Upon hearing Zheng Shuheng''s grating laughter, Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes twinkled as she directly said, "I''m sorry, Young Master Zheng, my choice is Mr. Ye!"


    What! Xu Ruoxuan was actually going to choose to cooperate with Ye Fan?


    Boom!!!


    As soon as she spoke, it was as if a bolt from the blue struck Zheng Shuheng, his smile instantly solidifying on his face, leaving him utterly dumbfounded.


    "Sis, what did you say? You''re going to cooperate with this kid? Are you kidding me?" Xu Haoran called out incredulously.


    Xu Haoran didn''t know Ye Fan, nor was he aware of Ye Fan''s exploits, so in his view, Xu Ruoxuan''s decision to cooperate with Ye Fan seemed like sheer folly.


    Xu Ruoxuan nodded earnestly, "There''s no mistake, I indeed want to cooperate with Mr. Ye! Haoran, I''ve emphasized to you multiple times before, that one must adhere to the spirit of the contract. Even if the person standing here today wasn''t Mr. Ye, but a tenant I didn''t know, I would still abide by the spirit of the contract!"


    "Sis, have you gone mad?" Xu Haoran couldn''t comprehend.


    Su Zhanyun exclaimed in shock, "Brother-in-law, did you hear that? Miss Xu has chosen to cooperate with us; my God, this is unbelievable!"


    "Mhm!" Ye Fan nodded slightly.


    That Xu Ruoxuan would choose to stand by his side, Ye Fan was honestly quite surprised.


    You have to understand, he wasn''t particularly close with Xu Ruoxuan, and he hadn''t done her any favors; Xu Ruoxuan''s resolute stand by his side was definitely unexpected.


    Zheng Shuheng snapped back to reality, his face contorted as if he had swallowed a lump of excrement, saying, "Ruo Xuan, are you sure you want to cooperate with this youngster?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ruoxuan replied without hesitation.


    Zheng Shuheng found it hard to accept this reality, his eyes nearly bursting with rage, "Ruo Xuan, are you not afraid of my retaliation? What if I cancel the Jinling cooperation with your Xu Family, have you considered the consequences? I''ll give you one more chance to choose, who will it be?"


    "Young Master Zheng, I''m sorry, my choice is still Mr. Ye!" Xu Ruoxuan answered without a second thought.


    At those words, Zheng Shuheng''s face turned deathly pale, and he staggered backward like a defeated cock, completely drained of spirit in an instant.


    He could never have dreamed that Xu Ruoxuan, a woman combining beauty with intelligence, would choose to partner with the unsuitable Ye Fan, a blow to his pride.


    Staring at the resolute Xu Ruoxuan, Zheng Shuheng''s eyes widened as he asked, "Ruo Xuan, why... why would you choose him? You couldn''t possibly like him, could you?"


    "I like Mr. Ye?" At his words, a blush rose on Xu Ruoxuan''s pretty face.


    Until now, she hadn''t even dated anyone, so when suddenly faced with Zheng Shuheng''s accusation of liking Ye Fan, it was natural for Xu Ruoxuan to feel bashful.


    In all honesty, at her age, she had never met a man who stirred her heart, but Ye Fan was an exception.


    Did her heart flutter for Ye Fan?


    No, she wasn''t moved!


    She simply found Ye Fan mysterious, and she was curious about his true identity.


    "Miss Xu likes me?"


    Not only was Xu Ruoxuan thrown by Zheng Shuheng''s unexpected question, but even Ye Fan was extremely astonished.


    At that moment, Ye Fan could only think that Zheng Shuheng must have some serious issue in his brain to ask such a melodramatic question.


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s face flush with shyness, Zheng Shuheng expressed his shock, "Damn! Ruo Xuan, you really don''t like him, do you?"


    "Zheng Shuheng, that''s enough!" Xu Ruoxuan rebuked with a flushed face and burning ears. Stay connected via empire


    "I''ve had enough? Ruo Xuan, are you actually shouting at me for this kid?"


    At that moment, Zheng Shuheng felt as though he had fallen from a pedestal, his face turned even paler.


    Xu Ruoxuan frowned and said sternly, "Zheng Shuheng, I warn you, don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Ye and I are perfectly clear and above board! I can tell you plainly that Mr. Ye already has a family, and this Su Zhanyun is Mr. Ye''s brother-in-law, so please, stop asking such foolish questions!"


    "Foolish questions?"


    Upon hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s response, Zheng Shuheng said with a pale face, "Ruo Xuan, there''s no need to explain. I really didn''t expect that not only do you fancy this kid, but you also fancy an old man with a family. Am I not better than him?"


    "Zheng Shuheng, what on earth are you talking about?" Xu Ruoxuan''s face turned even redder.


    Xu Ruoxuan, though sharp as a tack, could not handle the embarrassment when Zheng Shuheng forcibly linked her affection to Ye Fan.


    Staring at the blush on Xu Ruoxuan''s face, Zheng Shuheng said dejectedly, "I see, I finally understand, Ruo Xuan, no need to say more!"


    "You don''t understand at all!" Xu Ruoxuan''s face turned so red it even reached her ears.


    Zheng Shuheng chuckled bitterly, "Tsk tsk! I never thought I, Zheng Shuheng, would actually lose to an old man with a family!"


    While Zheng Shuheng may not have been as brilliantly intelligent as Xu Ruoxuan, he was also a talented young man, a leading figure among the newer generation.


    Just now, Xu Haoran had arrived at the scene to stand by him, forcefully trying to expel Ye Fan and others. Unexpectedly, when it was critical, Xu Ruoxuan arrived and not only made Xu Haoran apologize to Ye Fan but also stood by Ye Fan''s side regardless of the consequences. It was clear to any perceptive person that Xu Ruoxuan liked Ye Fan.


    "Cough cough, Zhan Yun, do I look like an old man?" Ye Fan was utterly speechless.


    While it was true that he was married, he was still young and not yet at the stage of being called an old man, right?


    Su Zhanyun did not answer the question and said with a suspicious look, "Brother-in-law, damn, you can''t possibly be having an affair with Miss Xu, can you?"


    "I''m having an affair with Miss Xu? What brings you to that conclusion?" Ye Fan was baffled.


    Su Zhanyun pointed at Xu Ruoxuan and said, "Brother-in-law, look, when this topic comes up, Miss Xu seems very sensitive, which really makes one''s imagination run wild!"


    Like Zheng Shuheng, he was oblivious to the actual relationship between Ye Fan and Xu Ruoxuan.


    In his view, Xu Ruoxuan''s arrival helped Ye Fan outright ignore the Zheng family of Jinling, which was quite puzzling.


    "Uh!" Ye Fan was taken aback.


    He looked at Xu Ruoxuan, whose face was so red it seemed almost ready to drip.


    In that moment, staring at the bashful Xu Ruoxuan, Ye Fan got the strange impression that maybe she did have feelings for him.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Fearing that Ye Fan might misunderstand, Xu Ruoxuan hastily spoke up.


    "Wait a second!"


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan about to speak, Ye Fan also hurriedly said. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Ruoxuan, looking embarrassed, said, "Mr. Ye, what is it? You go first!"


    "Well..." Ye Fan hesitated for a moment.


    Xu Ruoxuan asked in surprise, "Well what?"


    "There''s something I''m not sure if I should ask!" Ye Fan blinked.


    Xu Ruoxuan widened her beautiful eyes, "Mr. Ye, what is it? Just ask!"


    "Then I''ll just ask!"


    Staring at the celestial-beautiful Xu Ruoxuan, Ye Fan, a straightforward man, directly asked, "Well, Miss Xu, you couldn''t possibly really fancy me, could you?"

 Chapter 318 Mr. Ye, Do You Like Me?

    "I... I like you?"Caught off guard by Ye Fan''s sudden question, Xu Ruoxuan''s heart immediately fluttered into chaos.


    Initially, when Zheng Shuheng questioned whether she liked Ye Fan, she was already blushing to her ears; now being publicly asked by Ye Fan himself, Xu Ruoxuan was even more instantly flushed with shyness.


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s cheeks ablaze, Zheng Shuheng''s eyes almost burst with rage, "Well! Ruoxuan, you actually really like an older man, you disappoint me so much!" Explore hidden tales at empire


    In his eyes, Xu Ruoxuan''s shy demeanor was concrete proof that she liked Ye Fan.


    "Young Master Zheng, are you misunderstanding something about my sister? She has never had a sweetheart!" Xu Haoran said, completely confused.


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Shuheng, as if driven mad, retorted, "Haoran, this has nothing to do with you, there''s no need to cover for your sister!"


    "Cover for her? I''m not covering for my sister at all!" Xu Haoran replied, puzzled.


    Glaring at Zheng Shuheng''s presumptuous manner, Xu Ruoxuan bit her silver tooth and said, "Zheng Shuheng, you want to know if I like Mr. Ye, right? Fine! I''ll tell you clearly right now, I do like Mr. Ye; I''ve harbored love for Mr. Ye for a long time!"


    "Don''t think that just because you are the up-and-coming star of the Zheng family of Jinling, you can feel superior! Perhaps other women would be honored to be admired by you, but I will not. I, Xu Ruoxuan, have never lacked men like you around me. In my more than twenty years, only Mr. Ye has ever piqued my interest!"


    What! Xu Ruoxuan likes Ye Fan?


    And she''s only interested in Ye Fan?


    When Xu Ruoxuan''s words, resolute and strong, dropped like thunder, they left everyone present dumbfounded.


    "Miss Xu!" Ye Fan was deeply moved.


    Xu Ruoxuan looked at Ye Fan, barely holding back her shyness, and said, "Mr. Ye, yes, I like you. Is there a problem?"


    "This..."


    Ye Fan had truly not expected Xu Ruoxuan to be so bold as to speak these words to his face, and he was caught off guard by her reply.


    "Holy shit! Brother-in-law, you really are awesome!" Su Zhanyun''s eyes bulged in disbelief.


    Ye Fan''s face changed, "Zhan Yun, Miss Xu and I have always been pure and innocent, don''t let your thoughts run wild!"


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law, I won''t tell my sister!" Su Zhanyun said with a knowing look.


    Having known Ye Fan for many years, Su Zhanyun was aware of Ye Fan''s character and believed that Ye Fan would not do anything inappropriate.


    Of course, if Ye Fan ever dared to wrong his sister Su Ruoxue, even if Su Zhanyun was no match for him, he would still raise his fists and give Ye Fan a thorough beating.


    Xu Haoran, however, was thoroughly shocked, "Are you kidding me, sis? You actually like a married man?"


    "Haoran, you don''t understand!" Xu Ruoxuan''s face turned a deep shade of red.


    She hadn''t intended to confess her feelings for Ye Fan at all; in fact, she was merely interested in him, which was far from truly liking him.


    It was just that Zheng Shuheng was so repellent that in order to cut off his persistent hopes for her, Xu Ruoxuan decided to bite the bullet and declare her liking for Ye Fan.


    Although she had had several encounters with Zheng Shuheng, their relationship had never been close.


    In the past, Zheng Shuheng had fallen for her at first sight, but at the time, Xu Ruoxuan had been deeply devoted to her studies and had no spare time to consider romantic relationships.


    Later, when she returned home after graduation, Zheng Shuheng, in his pursuit of her, had the Jinling Zheng family elders issue a formal proposal. Knowing this, and under pressure from the higher-ups of the Xu Family, Xu Ruoxuan had never given a straightforward response.


    Now, Xu Ruoxuan had come to realize that not only was Zheng Shuheng arrogant and self-centered, but he was also petty and overbearing. He treated her as if she were his property without her consent, which made Xu Ruoxuan feel disgusted, and she came to regard Zheng Shuheng no differently than those commonplace men.


    With that, Xu Ruoxuan looked at Zheng Shuheng and said, "Young Master Zheng, I already have someone I like, so please don''t harass me anymore!"


    "But... but he''s already married! Ruoxuan, you''re being foolish!" Zheng Shuheng said, almost heartbroken.


    Xu Ruoxuan resolutely responded, "So what if he is married? I don''t seek to be with him every day; I only seek a spiritual connection!"


    "You... you''re being unreasonable!"


    Hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s reply, Zheng Shuheng was so angry that he was fuming.


    In an attempt to win back Xu Ruoxuan''s heart, Zheng Shuheng asked uncertainly, "Ruoxuan, you''re saying this just to anger me, right? You''re upset because I wanted to forcefully monopolize the exhibition hall, aren''t you? I apologize, I promise I won''t do it again!"


    "Young Master Zheng, stop being so conceited!" Xu Ruoxuan frowned coldly.


    Seeing that Xu Ruoxuan was not joking with him at all, Zheng Shuheng''s pride took a major blow.


    He said in disbelief, "Ruoxuan, are you serious? Don''t push me, you know it would do you no good if you push me too far!"


    "Sigh!"


    Xu Ruoxuan did not respond directly, but let out a sigh of disappointment and shook her head.


    Seeing this, Zheng Shuheng''s eyes began to show a hint of madness, "I get it, I get it now, Ruoxuan. If that''s how it is, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    As his words fell, Zheng Shuheng pulled out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Uncle, stop all of our Zheng family''s cooperation with the Central Plains Xu Family!" Zheng Shuheng ordered with a vicious expression.


    At the same time, within the Zheng family''s territory in Jinling.


    Zheng Shuheng''s uncle was stunned, "Shuheng, what''s wrong? Why cancel the cooperation with the Central Plains Xu Family out of the blue? Didn''t you like Miss Xu Ruoxuan from the Xu Family before? I''ve heard about this girl, she''s a rare gem with both beauty and brains!"


    "Uncle, don''t ask so much now, I''ll explain in detail later!" Zheng Shuheng said frantically.


    Realizing that this was serious, Zheng Shuheng''s uncle said, "Alright! I''ll immediately have someone cancel the cooperation with the Central Plains Xu Family! But I need to remind you, Shuheng, our Zheng family of Jinling is currently selecting the next family head, and you are one of the candidates. It''s best not to make too many enemies during this period!"


    "Uncle, I understand, just go ahead and cancel the cooperation with the Central Plains Xu Family for me!" Zheng Shuheng said grimly.


    "Got it, I know!"


    Zheng Shuheng''s uncle responded briefly and then hung up the phone.


    After contacting his uncle, Zheng Shuheng looked at Xu Ruoxuan with a venomous gaze, "Ruoxuan, you heard it too, our Zheng family of Jinling is going to terminate all cooperation with your Xu family. Don''t blame me for being heartless; you forced my hand."


    "It''s no great loss. There are many Noble Clans and Powerful Families in the world, and our Central Plains Xu Family doesn''t have to cooperate with your Zheng family of Jinling!" Xu Ruoxuan replied boldly.


    Thereafter, Xu Ruoxuan turned to Su Zhanyun and said, "Mr. Su, I heard you are Mr. Ye''s brother-in-law. I have a decent relationship with Mr. Ye. So, in consideration of Mr. Ye, you can use the exhibition hall in Silver Base Tower as you wish, and during your usage, all the rental fees will be waived!"


    "Waive all rental fees? Miss Xu, is that appropriate?" Su Zhanyun looked shocked.


    He knew that the annual rent for this exhibition hall was 1.2 million yuan. While 1.2 million might be a small sum for the Xu family, for Su Zhanyun who had just entered the used car industry, it was an astronomical figure. He didn''t know how many used cars he would have to sell to make back 1.2 million once the business was up and running.


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled gracefully like an orchid, "Of course! I, Xu Ruoxuan, always keep my word!"


    "Then thank you so much, Miss Xu!" Su Zhanyun was overjoyed.


    Though he knew this favor was due to his connection with his brother-in-law, Ye Fan, the thought of permanently waiving the rent still made Su Zhanyun very happy.


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled, "You''re welcome!"


    "Rest assured, Miss Xu, if my car dealership turns a profit, I''ll still pay the annual rent as usual," Su Zhanyun said with gratitude.


    There''s a saying that those who accept a favor owe a debt. Su Zhanyun understood that Xu Ruoxuan was doing this because of Ye Fan, but he didn''t want to put Ye Fan in a difficult position.


    He decided that if the dealership was profitable, he would pay the rent as usual. However, if the profits turned out to be less than ideal, they would need to discuss the rent at length again.


    Upon hearing that Xu Ruoxuan was waiving the rent for Su Zhanyun, Zheng Shuheng was on the verge of exploding, "Ruoxuan, are you intentionally opposing me?"


    It was bad enough that Xu Ruoxuan didn''t rent the exhibition hall to him, but now she was offering it to Su Zhanyun for free. Wasn''t this deliberately opposing him?


    "Opposing you? Young Master Zheng, it''s just quid pro quo!" Xu Ruoxuan replied with a chilly smile.


    "Quid pro quo?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Shuheng took a deep breath and said viciously, "Fine! Very well! Xu Ruoxuan, you''re said to be among the most intelligent women in the world. I''m eager to see just how intelligent you really are. I won''t let this go so easily; we''ll just wait and see!"


    "Then we''ll wait and see!" Xu Ruoxuan said coldly.


    Like Ye Fan, she adhered to the principle of not initiating conflict, but not hesitating to retaliate if provoked.


    Now that Zheng Shuheng had chosen to clash with her, Xu Ruoxuan was not frightened in the least.


    Zheng Shuheng turned to Ye Fan again, "Your name is Ye Fan, right? I''ll remember you! In the upcoming days, I advise you to buy a burial plot early, because who knows when you might die accidentally, and without a place to be buried, that would be quite the spectacle!"


    "Is that so? The good die young while misfortunes live for a thousand years. Sorry, I''m not exactly a good person, so perhaps you, Young Master Zheng, should worry more about whether you''ll outlive me!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    "Just wait! All of you, just wait!"


    With a resentful glare at Xu Ruoxuan and Ye Fan, Zheng Shuheng shouted unwillingly, "Let''s go!"


    "Yes, Young Master Zheng!"


    Following Zheng Shuheng''s command, under the lead of Sun Meng, the numerous black-clothed bodyguards swiftly withdrew from the exhibition hall.


    Watching Zheng Shuheng leave begrudgingly, Ye Fan turned to Xu Ruoxuan with a light chuckle, "Miss Xu, really, you didn''t have to fall out with someone like Zheng Shuheng, a mere ruffian, over me!" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s not important!" Xu Ruoxuan replied with a gentle smile.


    Under Ye Fan''s gaze, Xu Ruoxuan brushed her forehead hair aside, blushing slightly, she asked, "What''s important is, if I happen to like Mr. Ye, would Mr. Ye take an interest in me as well?"


    What?!!!


    Would he take interest in her, just like she might in herself?


    At her words, Ye Fan''s face turned solemn, and his upright posture instantly petrified on the spot.

 Chapter 319 Xu Haorans Disdain

    Ye Fan truly never expected that Xu Ruoxuan would ask such a bold and provocative question.The most fatal part was that his brother-in-law, Su Zhanyun, was right beside him, Xu Ruoxuan was blatantly treating Su Zhanyun as if he were thin air!


    If he misspoke, without a doubt, even if Su Ruoxue might forgive him, the Su family would skin him alive.


    After all, Su Ruoxue was their real family member, while he was merely her brother-in-law.


    If he wronged Su Ruoxue, the terrible consequences were easy to imagine.


    "Mr. Ye, is it so difficult to answer this question? Just now, I sincerely answered Mr. Ye''s question!" Xu Ruoxuan''s complexion remained flushed.


    "Cough cough!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly coughed and blinked his eyes, saying, "I have to admit, Miss Xu''s beauty and intelligence make it difficult for one not to be moved. If I were not already established in my family and career, I would most likely be smitten with Miss Xu, but now I already have my own family, and my heart belongs entirely to it!"


    "Coincidentally, my brother-in-law Su Zhanyun is still unmarried, without even a girlfriend. If Miss Xu doesn''t mind, I could play matchmaker for you two!"


    "Brother-in-law, what nonsense are you talking about? How could Miss Xu possibly take a fancy to me?" Su Zhanyun became completely unsettled.


    Xu Ruoxuan had already anticipated that Ye Fan would give an evasive answer, and she chuckled lightly, "I understand Mr. Ye''s sentiment! Including this time, Mr. Ye owes me three favors now!"


    "Are you serious? Wasn''t it two favors before? How did it become three?" Ye Fan said very speechlessly.


    Xu Ruoxuan laughed, "Just now, I offended Zheng Shuheng for Mr. Ye''s sake, and in a fit of anger, he cancelled all cooperation between the Zheng family of Jinling and the Xu family. Doesn''t that count as a favor?"


    "Miss Xu really knows how to do business! Didn''t Miss Xu just say that it was about adhering to the spirit of the contract?" Ye Fan retorted.


    Xu Ruoxuan shook her head with a smile, "The spirit of the contract is one thing, and favors are another. If my family doesn''t suffer any loss in helping Mr. Ye, then naturally it wouldn''t count as a favor!"


    Experience tales at empire


    "Alright then!" Ye Fan touched his nose in resignation.


    After a pause, Xu Ruoxuan asked, "Mr. Ye, do you know about Zheng Shuheng''s decision to cancel the cooperation with my Xu family?"


    "He is simply trying to pressure you. Miss Xu is a woman, and I presume that within the Xu family, there are quite a few old reactionaries who have strong objections to a woman holding power. At a time like this when Zheng Shuheng completely withdraws cooperation with the Xu family, once those old reactionaries learn of it, they will certainly be furious and will hold you accountable!"


    "The Zheng family of Jinling is a top-ten powerhouse in the country. Those old reactionaries in the Xu family might want to stabilize the relationship between the two families and will force you to marry Zheng Shuheng!" Ye Fan analyzed layer by layer.


    Originally, Ye Fan thought that Xu Ruoxuan''s position within the Xu family was secure, but when he learned that Xu Ruoxuan had a younger brother named Xu Haoran, he understood that things were not as easy for her as they seemed.


    It was just like Su Ruoxue, who, despite being more talented than Su Tianhao, had never been favored by Old Lady Su because Su Ruoxue was a woman.


    Xu Ruoxuan was taken aback, "I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to see things so clearly! Indeed, Zheng Shuheng is simply pressuring me! Before, our Xu family was prestigious, and under my leadership, we thrived, with few dissenting against me at that time!"


    "Now that the Xu family has become a world-class lineage, there''s not much room for us to rise within Central Plains, so some of the Xu family elders want to maximize interests, like marrying me into the Zheng family of Jinling! Plus, as the Xu family''s status has risen, many elders have changed their minds, and they want to seize power!"


    "The simplest way is to render my authority nominal! You have seen my younger brother Xu Haoran as well; though he does not qualify as a prodigal, it''s virtually impossible for Haoran to take control of the entire Xu Family. Therefore, those elders want him to take the helm so they can carve up the Xu family''s rights. Do you understand, Mr. Ye?"


    "I understand. What can I do for Miss Xu?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xu Ruoxuan hesitated for a moment, then resolvedly said, "A woman''s sixth sense tells me that every favor from Mr. Ye is worth its weight in gold, but to solidify my position, I have to call in a favor in advance. Tomorrow, representatives from the world-class tycoon, the Chris Family, will arrive in Central Plains. Right now, my top priority is to win over the Chris Family!"


    "If the Xu Family can secure a deep cooperation with this world-class tycoon at this time, our status will surely rise even higher. It might not be long before the Xu Family becomes the foremost noble house in Central Plains! By then, my internal position within the Xu Family will be unshakable!"


    "The Chris Family is a succulent piece of meat, and everyone wants a bite. Currently, there are too many competitors, and I do not have full confidence. To ensure nothing goes wrong, I hope Mr. Ye can help me!"


    "The Chris Family?" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    Seeing the surprised look on Ye Fan''s face, Xu Ruoxuan asked in astonishment, "Could it be that Mr. Ye has acquaintances in the Chris Family?"


    "Acquaintances might not be the right word! If tomorrow Miss Xu cannot come to an agreement, you could take this out, maybe it will be of use!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a faint smile, under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan took off a dark ring he was wearing and handed it to Xu Ruoxuan.


    "Oh? What''s this?" Xu Ruoxuan took the dark ring and examined it closely.


    The ring was small but surprisingly heavy. It was engraved with the pattern of a four-leaf clover, but there was nothing else remarkable about it.


    Xu Ruoxuan furrowed her brows, pondering for a moment, yet she couldn''t discern anything special about the dark ring.


    However, Xu Ruoxuan knew that in the domestic context, four-leaf clovers often represented luck. Was Ye Fan giving her this dark ring, engraved with a four-leaf clover pattern, to wish her luck?


    No! It definitely wasn''t that simple!


    Intuition told Xu Ruoxuan that there must be a significant history behind this dark ring.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I can''t reveal the specifics. It has to remain a mystery. However, if Miss Xu really can''t reach an agreement, presenting this ring might bring about a pleasant surprise!"


    "Then I must thank Mr. Ye in advance!" Xu Ruoxuan smiled tenderly.


    Xu Haoran, however, was visibly displeased as he said, "Just a lousy ring, what''s so great about that? Ye Fan, I think you''re just making a fool of my sister!"


    "Making a fool of your sister? You''re overthinking it!" Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    Xu Haoran turned to Xu Ruoxuan and said, "Sister, why are you so favorable towards this Ye Fan? In my eyes, Ye Fan is quite ordinary, nothing compared to Zheng Shuheng; it''s like comparing dogs to lions. Even if you like him, he already has a family. Sister, please don''t debase yourself for him!"


    "Moreover, I have no interest in inheriting the Xu Family leadership! When I go back, I''ll tell those elders that I refuse to be the head of the Xu Family. If anyone tries to force me, I''ll become their problem!"


    "Haoran, you mustn''t be disrespectful to Mr. Ye!" Xu Ruoxuan rebuked sternly.


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan again defending Ye Fan, Xu Haoran said indignantly, "Sister, has this guy fed you some sort of love potion? Why do you always speak up for him? What''s so special about this damn ring that you think it could sway the Chris Family? Pah! Sister, he''s just fooling you. You might as well throw this worthless ring away¡ªI find it an eyesore!"


    In Xu Haoran''s view, Ye Fan was but a minor character incapable of stirring up any significant ripples or possessing remarkable abilities.


    Especially since Ye Fan had brought out this dark ring, thinking it could impress the representative of the world-class Chris Family, Xu Haoran could already imagine their representative laughing his teeth out at the sight of such a worthless trinket.

 Chapter 320 Full-Scale Departure

    "Haoran!"Seeing Xu Haoran continue to disrespect Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan''s expression gradually turned grave.


    Realizing his sister was angry, Xu Haoran reluctantly closed his mouth. His gaze towards Ye Fan was filled with contempt, as if Ye Fan was merely a man with an undeserved reputation not worthy of his sister''s esteem.


    Fearing that Xu Haoran might clash with Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan turned to Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, I apologize for the embarrassment, my brother is just like this, please don''t take it to heart!"


    "It''s a small matter," Ye Fan said with a light smile.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was not angered, Xu Ruoxuan nodded and said, "Well then, Mr. Ye, the Zheng family of Jinling has terminated their cooperation with the Xu Family, and this might cause quite a stir at home. I need to go back and handle it. If you need anything here, just let me know!"


    "No problem!" Ye Fan replied.


    After saying goodbye to Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan quickly left the Silver Base Tower with Xu Haoran.


    Before leaving, Xu Ruoxuan took another look at the dark ring, inevitably harboring doubts. Would this really be useful to a world-class financial power like the Chris Family?


    When Xu Ruoxuan had left, Su Zhanyun looked at Ye Fan and said, "Brother-in-law, it seems you have a decent relationship with Miss Xu! Could it be that she really likes you?"


    "Zhanyun, don''t overthink it. Xu Ruoxuan is just using me as a shield. Otherwise, do you think Zheng Shuheng would have left willingly?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    After thinking it over, Su Zhanyun also felt that a woman as perfect as Xu Ruoxuan would be unlikely to fancy Ye Fan, knowing he was married. Xu Ruoxuan''s public admission of her fondness for Ye Fan was probably just a ruse to use Ye Fan as a shield and deliberately provoke Zheng Shuheng.


    Ye Fan paused before continuing, "Zhanyun, you continue with Master Li and the others. I''ll head back for now. If funds are tight, let me know right away!"


    "Yeah! Brother-in-law, I really have to thank you for today," said Su Zhanyun sincerely.


    Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively, "Enough said, family doesn''t talk about two households!"


    ...


    As time ticked by, the evening arrived, and soon the sky was bathed in a red glow.


    Inside Xu''s Pharmaceutical Group, Qian Susu''s husband, Xu Ming, was so angry that he slammed his palm heavily on the table.


    "What did you say? Xiao Li, you didn''t manage to rent a single sports car?" Xu Ming bellowed in thunderous rage.


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, said with a mournful face, "Yes, Director Xu, I''ve been all over Central Plains City today and couldn''t rent a single sports car. I even went to the surrounding cities and counties, to no avail!"


    "What exactly is going on? It shouldn''t be!" Xu Ming was quite astonished.


    In Xu Ming''s memory, only on auspicious days suitable for weddings would a large number of sports cars be rented out from rental services.


    He checked the date. Today wasn''t any particular auspicious day, so how could it be that not a single sports car was available?


    He was utterly unaware that after Ye Fan had finished his call with Xiang Tianba, Xiang Tianba released a message in the Central Plains Gray Zone bosses'' group, which was to strictly prohibit any rental service from lending their cars to Qian Susu and Xu Ming''s family.


    At first, the numerous Gray Zone bosses were baffled, but after learning that it was Ye Fan''s doing, they warned the rental services within their territories that anyone daring to rent cars to Qian Susu and Xu Ming''s family would find their shops smashed that very night.


    Upon receiving the news, the rental services across Central Plains City dared not lend out their vehicles recklessly, fearing that the people from the Gray Zone would smash their storefronts.


    Who was Ye Fan? He was a formidable figure who could easily mobilize Warzone Warriors, a terror to behold.


    When Ye Fan defended Zhuang Jingwen''s innocence last time, he invited over a hundred big shots. The massive outrage from those influential figures resulted in Ye Fan summoning a large number of soldiers, which almost led to a complete rout of these personalities.


    Since then, the name ''Ye Fan'' became a taboo in the Gray Zone, with no one daring to cross him.


    After all, offending Ye Fan could lead to him summoning a special forces team in a fit of rage, and with a laugh, he could easily wipe them out.


    Facing Xu Ming''s bewilderment, the female secretary Xiao Li said, "I don''t know either, Director Xu, but I saw that there were sports cars for rent in the major car rental places of Central Plains. However, when I inquired, they all said the sports cars had been reserved, and even with extra payment, they were unwilling to rent to us!"


    "How bizarre!" Xu Ming''s face was as dark as if he''d swallowed a dead fly.


    His female secretary, Xiao Li, twitched the corner of her mouth, wanting to say something but stopping herself.


    At that moment, Xiao Li really wanted to ask, "Director Xu, have you offended someone?"


    According to her observations, the sports cars at all the major car rental companies in Central Plains were plentiful, not as if they had all been booked.


    But as a subordinate, she dared not voice such a thought.


    Unable to rent a sports car, Xu Ming had no choice but to call his wife, Qian Susu, "Honey! It''s really unbelievable; today, all the sports cars in the car rental companies within Central Plains have been rented out. I can only deploy a few cars from the company. How are things on your end?"


    "Only a few company cars can be deployed?" Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    Hearing her husband Xu Ming say this, Qian Susu expressed her dissatisfaction, "I managed to borrow about twenty cars on my side. Luckily, there''s a Rolls-Royce Phantom to make a bit of a show. If we add the company cars, it looks like we can only muster up thirty cars in total!"


    "Thirty cars? That''s not too few! Thirty cars can definitely form a large motorcade! That Ye Fan you mentioned seems like a country bumpkin to me. I don''t think he can muster much of a presence. With thirty cars, you should have more than enough to overshadow him, don''t you think?" Xu Ming said.


    Qian Susu was quite displeased. She had originally planned to assemble a fleet of a hundred luxury cars to blind Ye Fan with their brilliance but never expected that they''d only manage to gather thirty cars all day.


    With Baihua Road Primary School about to let out, Qian Susu had no choice but to say, "Fine, fine, thirty cars it is. I suppose that guy named Ye Fan doesn''t look like much of a rich person. Hurry up and get your company''s people over here!"


    "Don''t worry, honey, we''re leaving right now!" Xu Ming immediately reassured his wife, Qian Susu.


    After contacting Qian Susu, Xu Ming said to his secretary, "Xiao Li, we''ll finish work half an hour early today. Hurry up and get everyone to gather at my place!"


    "Yes, Director Xu!" the secretary Xiao Li respectfully replied.


    Under Xu Ming''s leadership, nearly a hundred company employees quickly assembled at Xu Ming''s doorstep. Thirty luxury cars were more than enough to accommodate nearly a hundred people.


    Out for appearances, Qian Susu shouted at the top of her lungs, "Did everyone remember what I just said? Once we get to the school, make sure to line up neatly and welcome the young miss home!"


    "Boss''s wife, we got it!" A multitude of employees responded in unison.


    Qian Susu nodded in satisfaction, "Good! Xu Ming, let''s go!" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wife, there''s no need to be so formal. This display is more than enough to crush a pauper!" Xu Ming did not take Ye Fan seriously at all.


    Qian Susu snorted, "What do you know? He dared to challenge me; I want to blind his dog eyes!"


    "Alright, alright, blind his dog eyes!" Xu Ming joked with a smile.


    At this moment, both Xu Ming and his wife Qian Susu considered Ye Fan as nothing more than a clown, a soft persimmon ripe for their squeezing.


    Meanwhile, inside the Century Sky City Villa Complex.


    Ye Fan looked up at the evening glow and murmured to himself, "It''s about time."


    No sooner had his words fallen than a call came from Xiang Tianba, the East Suburb Big Brother.


    "Master Ye, everything is ready. School''s about to let out. Shall we set off?" Xiang Tianba asked respectfully.


    Ye Fan asked, "There''s no issue with the scale?"


    "Please rest assured, Master Ye. When Master Ye makes his entrance, no matter who the opponent is, they will pale in comparison before Master Ye!" Xiang Tianba declared confidently.


    Ye Fan trusted Xiang Tianba''s strengths and knew well of his capabilities in dealing with people. With Xiang Tianba''s assurance, Ye Fan felt quite at ease.


    Looking in the direction of Baihua Road Primary School, Ye Fan said with a profound gaze, "Very well! Then, from this moment on, we set out!"

 Chapter 321 Strutting

    "Let''s go!"Upon Ye Fan''s command, Xiang Tianba bellowed at his countless underlings.


    "Move out, move out!"


    When Xiang Tianba gave the order, thousands of subordinates dressed in uniform suits set off at once. An army of luxury cars launched together, creating a roaring and formidable procession.


    "Holy shit! What the hell is happening? Is some super bigshot leaving their home?"


    "Look, there must be at least a hundred luxury cars, right? And a thousand bodyguards clearing the way, could it be that someone from the Imperial Capital is here?"


    "That''s not possible! If someone important from the Imperial Capital were visiting, our side would have definitely closed off the roads in advance. What''s going on? It sure looks like some bigshot is on the move!"


    Seeing thousands of people mobilizing, forming an extremely large formation, countless citizens of Central Plains City were shocked and speechless.


    Most importantly, it was the peak hour of Central Plains'' off-work traffic. Many vehicles on the road were so frightened when they saw such a grand formation that they hurriedly made way for the fleet of luxury cars.


    In a moment, countless people were stunned by the scene before them, all realizing that a significant event was about to occur.


    ...


    At this very moment, the school bell at Baihua Road Primary School rang for the end of the day.


    "Yes! It''s finally time to leave school!"


    Hearing the school bell, many excited primary school students carried their backpacks and rushed towards the school gate.


    Outside the school gate, a large number of parents waiting to pick up their children stood waiting.


    Inside one of the classrooms, Xu Tingting arrogantly said, "Ye Ling''er, school''s out at last. My mom''s coming to pick me up soon. Your poor dad probably got scared of losing face and hid away early, right?"


    "Not at all, my dad would never hide!" Ye Ling''er retorted, puffed up with anger.


    Since that morning, after Ye Fan had a conflict with Qian Susu, Xu Tingting had been mocking her all day, as if her mother, Qian Susu, was going to put on a grand spectacle to take her home, making Ye Ling''er look dull and insignificant like an ugly duckling.


    "We''ll see then! I don''t believe for a second that your poor old dad can outdo our family''s display!" Xu Tingting sneered.


    Xu Tingting had grown up in a wealthy family. Since she could remember, she knew her family lived in a large villa, drove super-luxury cars like a Porsche, and never lacked money.


    Since her birth, her clothes had always been brand name, her food and drink included many imports, and she never ran out of princess dresses and crystal shoes. Many classmates envied her, which made Xu Tingting self-important and arrogant.


    "Hmph, wait and see then!" Ye Ling''er was very indifferent to Xu Tingting''s attitude.


    Explore more at empire


    She knew Xu Tingting''s family was affluent, but her own family''s conditions were not bad either.


    But Ye Ling''er didn''t find it easy for her family to have gone from poverty to where they were now. From a young age, she was sensible and particularly despised showing off and comparisons.


    Xu Tingting''s domineering behavior this time and her continuous provocations had completely ignited Ye Ling''er''s competitive spirit.


    She knew their family had a Bugatti Veyron 16.4. Although she didn''t know how much the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 was worth, she was sure that it was much more expensive than the Porsche 911 driven by Xu Tingting''s mother, Qian Susu.


    Moreover, Ye Fan had never let her down in his actions, and Ye Ling''er believed that tonight Ye Fan would give her a big surprise.


    "Don''t you dare sneak away, okay? If you do and the whole class laughs at you tomorrow, you''ll see!" Xu Tingting said mockingly.


    In Xu Tingting''s eyes, apart from being beautiful and getting some extra attention from the class teacher Tang Shishi, Ye Ling''er was nothing special in other aspects.


    She did not believe the display Ye Fan would put on tonight could ever surpass her family''s.


    "Ling''er, are you sure about this? Is your dad really that impressive? Xu Tingting''s dad is a big boss, and her family is super rich. They''re bound to put on quite a show tonight. If you can''t handle it, you better make a run for it now. We won''t laugh at you," one of the classmates said.


    "Yeah, Ling''er, a good girl doesn''t contend with bad ones. Don''t stoop to Xu Tingting''s level. You lose if you take her seriously!"


    "Ling''er, I''ll keep watch for you. You better leave quickly!"


    Many classmates in the room tried persuading Ye Ling''er to leave, not wanting to see her mocked by Xu Tingting''s family.


    Ever since they and Xu Tingting had been placed in the same class, she frequently looked down on them because of her family''s wealth, which made many of the girls indifferent towards Xu Tingting.


    "I''m not afraid! I believe my dad will give me a surprise," said Ye Ling''er with a resolute gaze.


    Xu Tingting was disdainful, "I''m just afraid that your poor dad doesn''t dare to come at all!"


    "Xu Tingting, don''t belittle people like that!" Ye Ling''er said, quite dissatisfied.


    Xu Tingting scoffed, "What if I belittle you? If you dare, follow me out the school gate!"


    "Let''s go, who''s afraid of who?" Ye Ling''er was not scared at all.


    "Go!"


    Xu Tingting kept provoking, and Ye Ling''er followed her towards the school gate.


    "Make way! Make way for me!"


    Just as the two girls walked out from the school gate, a roar like thunder suddenly echoed.


    Crackling! Crackling!


    Immediately after, a Rolls-Royce Phantom worth tens of millions arrived at the forefront, followed by a fleet of million-dollar luxury cars such as a Porsche Maserati Benz S and a BMW 7 Series.


    "My goodness! Why are there so many luxury cars?"


    "So many luxury cars! Is this the child of some big family studying at Baihua Road Primary School?"


    Seeing this scene, the parents who came to pick up their children were shocked, and they spontaneously cleared a path.


    These parents were mostly office workers, with a few small business owners, who usually drove a Mercedes-Benz E or a BMW 5 Series Audi A6L worth about four or five hundred thousand!


    Who would have thought that tonight, so many luxury cars would appear, all starting at a million and representing the flagship models of their luxury brands.


    "Baby, Mommy is here to pick you up from school!"


    In front of everyone, the rear door of the leading Rolls-Royce Phantom was opened, and the meticulously dressed Qian Susu stepped out.


    "Wow, such a beautiful woman!"


    "Yes! She''s really beautiful and has so much class!"


    Many parents praised the carefully dressed Qian Susu.


    Hearing the parents'' compliments, Qian Susu felt a tremendous sense of vanity.


    "Tingting, Daddy is also here to pick you up!" Then, Xu Ming stepped out of the car as well.


    "My goodness! Is this the CEO of a listed company coming to pick up his daughter from school?"


    "Just look at this family''s presence, you can tell they''re from a wealthy household!"


    Seeing Xu Ming, impeccably dressed and exuding an impressive aura, the parents were even more dazzled.


    "Daddy, Mommy, you''ve finally come!"


    Upon seeing Qian Susu and Xu Ming arrive, Xu Tingting ran over quickly.


    "Darling, Mommy has missed you so much!"


    The moment Xu Tingting got close, Qian Susu hugged her and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Mommy, Tingting missed you too!"


    Xu Tingting acted coquettishly, then she turned to Ye Ling''er with a look of contempt, "How come we haven''t seen a trace of your dad yet?" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So, Ye Ling''er, where is your dad?" Qian Susu also mocked.


    Ye Ling''er stood at the entrance, her face filled with confusion as she scanned the vast scene, but there was no sign of Ye Fan.


    Seeing this, Qian Susu chuckled and immediately taunted, "What''s wrong? Ye Ling''er, can''t find your dad? Could it be that we''ve scared him so much he found a hole to crawl into? Hahaha..."

 Chapter 322 Ye Fan Arrives

    "Little girl, could it be that we''ve scared your daddy so much he''s wet his pants?"Not only did Qian Susu mock Ye Ling''er with cold disdain, but also Xu Ming, standing beside her, joined in with a taunting smile on his face.


    "Ye Ling''er, you see how powerful our family is, don''t you? Is it that your daddy has been scared so much that he doesn''t dare to come out?" Xu Tingting boasted with pride.


    "Daddy, where are you?"


    Subjected to ridicule by Xu Tingting''s family, Ye Ling''er felt lost and helpless.


    She refused to believe that her father Ye Fan wouldn''t come to pick her up, but scanning the large scene before her, she couldn''t find even a trace of him.


    "Ye Ling''er, stop looking," Xu Tingting, proud as a swan, lifted her neck and said, "In front of my parents, all your poor old man''s struggles are futile!"


    "No, it can''t be!" Ye Ling''er cried out loudly.


    Ye Fan had never let her down from childhood up till now, and Ye Ling''er trusted that this time would be no exception.


    Amidst the mockery from Xu Tingting''s family, a layer of mist clouded Ye Ling''er''s eyes: "My dad will come to pick me up. It''s rush hour right now; he must be stuck in traffic!"


    "Stuck in traffic?"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Susu let out a mocking laugh: "Such a young age and yet you''ve learned to deceive yourself, how pathetic!"


    Stay updated with empire


    "Little girl, you might as well give up on any foolish hopes. Your dad definitely isn''t coming to pick you up today!" Xu Ming also scoffed.


    Xu Tingting was held in Qian Susu''s arms, imperiously stating, "Ye Ling''er, you see, my parents are the most powerful. Your poor old man is just a useless waste. Just wait until tomorrow morning, you''ll become the laughing stock of the entire school!"


    Thinking back on how Ye Fan and Ye Ling''er had stood up for themselves that morning, Xu Tingting''s heart seethed with anger.


    She resolved that if Ye Fan failed to pick up Ye Ling''er tonight, she would spread the word throughout the school first thing tomorrow that Ye Fan, blind to his own place, had provoked their family and ended up so scared he wet his pants and didn''t dare to come pick up Ye Ling''er after school.


    "You... you all..."


    Staring at Xu Tingting''s haughty posture, Ye Ling''er felt a bitterness inside.


    Especially because it had been so long without a sign of her father Ye Fan, Ye Ling''er grew increasingly anxious.


    "Ling''er, your dad couldn''t really be not coming to pick you up, could he?"


    "Yeah, Ling''er, if your dad doesn''t come tonight, considering Xu Tingting''s personality, she will definitely mock you mercilessly at school tomorrow!"


    "What should we do? Don''t worry, Ling''er, if your dad doesn''t show up, we won''t mock you tomorrow!"


    Many of Ye Ling''er''s friends who had a good relationship with her spoke out in support, expressing their disdain for Xu Tingting''s newly rich arrogance.


    Tang Shishi also came out from the school at this moment. Seeing the bewildered Ye Ling''er, she approached and asked, "Ling''er, what''s the matter? Didn''t your dad come to pick you up?"


    "Teacher Tang, do you think my dad might have forgotten to come pick me up tonight?" Ye Ling''er said, her face full of grievance.


    Having been helped by Ye Fan numerous times recently, Tang Shishi had come to greatly respect his character, and she consoled, "Of course not, your dad must be detained by something for a little bit. And, Ling''er, you are an excellent student in both conduct and learning. Sometimes there''s no need to be so serious!"


    With those words, Tang Shishi turned her gaze toward the family of three¡ªQian Susu, Xu Ming, and their daughter.


    The showdown Xu Tingting''s parents had sought with Ye Fan had caused quite a stir in the class, and Teacher Tang had heard about it. However, she hadn''t expected Xu Tingting''s parents to go so far as to arrange for thirty luxury cars just to pick up Xu Tingting from school, which seemed to her beyond reason.


    Teacher Tang had long been aware of Xu Tingting''s wealthy family. Xu Tingting behaved arrogantly in class, often looking down on others. Despite multiple discussions with her, Xu Tingting would agree superficially to behave better but never changed her ways once back in class.


    After being left with no alternative, Teacher Tang made two home visits, only to be blatantly disregarded by Qian Susu and her husband Xu Ming.


    It became clear to Tang Shishi then that with such parents, Xu Tingting''s upbringing was flawed, so it was no surprise that they raised a daughter like her.


    Unable to discipline Xu Tingting, Tang Shishi had let her be, not expecting that this time Xu Tingting''s family would insist on challenging Ye Fan in earnest. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Teacher Tang, I understand what you mean," Ye Ling''er said with a crestfallen face.


    Xu Tingting often humiliated her in class. Ye Ling''er had been waiting for Ye Fan to arrive powerfully tonight and spectacularly turn the tables but was dismayed by his absence at the school gate after school.


    Ye Ling''er could foresee that if Ye Fan didn''t come today, Xu Tingting would escalate her bullying and humiliate her even more harshly tomorrow.


    Realizing Ye Fan wasn''t going to show up, Xu Tingting said, "Dad, Mom, let''s go home. I don''t think Ye Ling''er''s poor old dad will come today either!"


    "Tingting is right; let''s go home!"


    Before getting into the car, Qian Susu looked fiercely at Ye Ling''er and said, "Little girl, tell your poor old dad to keep a low profile from now on. Otherwise, if I run into him again, I''ll personally break his dog legs! Tingting, let''s go!"


    After saying that, Qian Susu opened the Rolls-Royce Phantom door, ready to leave.


    "Dad really isn''t coming?" Ye Ling''er was very disheartened.


    Bang!!!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Fan wouldn''t come, suddenly, the roaring sounds of international supercar engines burst like thunder across Baihua Road.


    "What''s that? Race cars,¡ªmy God, so many race cars!"


    "It really is race cars! One, two, so many of them!"


    "Holy shit! Where did all these race cars come from? What... what''s going on here?"


    Seeing a slew of international supercars approaching, all the parents who had come to pick up their kids from school were stunned by the sight.


    Looking around, one could see Lamborghinis, Ferraris, McLarens, and even more Lamborghinis, each car valued at no less than five million.


    The parents who had initially been shocked by the display of wealth from Qian Susu''s family found themselves even more overwhelmed as a vast quantity of international supercars arrived.


    "What''s going on? Where did all these race cars come from?"


    As Qian Susu was about to get into her car, she was dumbfounded.


    Xu Ming''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Although he was now a company CEO with a significant net worth, he still hadn''t owned a luxury car like a race car.


    Even though their family now owned a Porsche 911, which fell under the category of race cars, Xu Ming saw the Porsche 911 as merely an entry-level race car, nowhere near the likes of Lamborghini or Ferrari.


    Xu Ming turned to Qian Susu and couldn''t help but boldly speculate, "Susu, could it be that this is Ye Ling''er''s poor old dad''s doing?"


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Susu immediately shook her head vehemently; she absolutely refused to believe that a nobody like Ye Fan could mobilize so many race cars at once.


    "Then what''s going on?" Xu Ming asked in confusion.


    Qian Susu''s mind was filled with countless question marks: "You ask me, who am I supposed to ask? In any case, I refuse to believe that this is the doing of Ye Ling''er''s poor old dad!"


    Although Qian Susu said she refused to believe it, a sense of ominous premonition rose within her, and it was getting stronger.


    "Oh my goodness, everyone, look! Not only are there race cars, but a large group of people is also coming!" someone quickly exclaimed.


    "What?"


    At this, many parents looked toward the not-so-distant street.


    You wouldn''t know until you looked, but upon looking, they were startled¡ªnumerous men in black suits were steadily arriving from the nearby area.


    Ten people! Fifty people!


    A hundred people!


    Someone who was paying attention counted, and to their shock, they realized that this group of men in black suits numbered at least a thousand.


    What shocked them most was that in front of the thousand black-suited men clearing the way, there was an endless line of luxury cars following them.


    Turning pale, Xu Tingting, who was held in Qian Susu''s arms, said, "Dad, Mom, look, it seems like these people are heading straight for Ye Ling''er. Oh my God, this... this couldn''t be Ye Ling''er''s dad arriving, could it?"

 Chapter 323 Welcome the Young Master Home

    "Ye Ling''er''s father is here?"Upon hearing her daughter''s shocked cry, Qian Susu and Xu Ming exchanged glances, both seeing intense shock in the other''s eyes.


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How could Ye Ling''er''s pauper dad pull off such a grand display?" Qian Susu said with conviction.


    Xu Ming''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat, as he furrowed his brows and looked at Qian Susu, "Wife, are you sure that Ye Fan is just a nobody?"


    "What? Xu Ming, are you questioning me?" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qian Susu was indignant, "This morning I saw it clearly; Ye Fan was the one who came riding an old electric bike to drop off Ye Ling''er at school. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Tingting!"


    "Yes, Mom is right. That poor Ye Fan really did come riding an old electric bike!" Xu Tingting solemnly nodded.


    Seeing the mother and daughter so sure, Xu Ming stroked his chin and said, "Could it be that a patriarch from a Super Family Clan in Central Plains was passing by?"


    "Very likely!" whispered Qian Susu.


    In her eyes, Ye Fan was nothing but a jester, utterly lacking the strength to challenge their family.


    "First, a large number of sports cars arrived, followed by over a thousand people arriving to support them. Who on earth could such a major figure be?"


    "I have no idea! Does Central Plains City even have such a super influential figure?"


    "Look, besides the leading sports cars, there are many Rolls-Royce, Maybach, Bentley and other luxury cars followed by a thousand men in suits and black attire. The presence is simply too powerful!"


    Many parents whispered among themselves, deeply shocked by the scene before them.


    In their view, not even the richest person in Central Plains would make such an extravagant entrance.


    Soon, the impressive entourage reached Baihua Road Primary School, where numerous men in suits and black attire swiftly headed towards where Ye Ling''er was located.


    "Holy cow! Those people seem to be heading for that little girl."


    "It seems so!"


    In no time, many parents took note that the thousand black-clad figures were all heading towards Ye Ling''er at the school gate.


    Tang Shishi stood by Ye Ling''er''s side, her face filled with shock, "Ling''er, look, they seem to be coming for you. Could it be your dad has arrived?"


    "I... I have no idea!" Ye Ling''er''s little face was filled with bewilderment.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Ming''s face trembled violently as he said, "Trouble, big trouble, Susu, look quick. These people really seem to be coming for Ye Ling''er!"


    "Impossible, utterly impossible!" Qian Susu refused to believe it was true.


    However, the moment the multitude of men in suits and black attire arrived in front of Ye Ling''er, they all bowed in unison, a perfect ninety degrees, and shouted with respect:


    "Welcome the young mistress home!"


    "Welcome the young mistress home!"


    "Welcome the young mistress home!!!"


    In an instant, the voices of a thousand men in suits and black clad boomed, deafening and thunderous, as if piercing the heavens.


    "Welcome the young mistress home?"


    Hearing the shout from the multitude of black-clad figures, many students'' parents were so shocked they nearly popped their eyes out.


    "Damn! It really is Ye Ling''er''s dad who''s put on such a display!" Xu Ming said, his mouth agape in astonishment.


    "How can this be? How is this even possible?"


    Qian Susu cried out in panic, feeling a darkness before her eyes as she almost fainted on the spot.


    Originally, she had thought Ye Fan was just a crude man who couldn''t show his face in public. Who could have expected that, at the critical moment, Ye Fan''s move would be extravagant to the extent that it left her in the dust.


    Qian Susu was no fool; she understood that, even with her family''s wealth, they could not possibly put on such a grand display.


    Despite the ten thousand grievances she had harbored in her heart, when the grand display unfolded before her eyes, she knew she had lost, utterly and without any chance of struggle.


    "Wow, Ling''er, your dad is too awesome. He actually summoned so many people to take you home!"


    "Yeah, Ling''er, what does your dad do? He''s really amazing!"


    "That''s so cool, Ling''er. Just look at Xu Tingting''s family; they''re all stunned by the spectacle!"


    The group of classmates who had just been worried for Ye Ling''er became envious as they witnessed the grand spectacle.


    Tang Shishi covered her sexy red lips in disbelief, "Ling''er, it looks like your dad really came!"


    "Dad!"


    Ye Ling''er watched the scene unfolding before her, and her young heart was filled with boundless emotion.


    Boom!!!


    As everyone was in shock, a roar like that of an ancient tyrannosaur exploded in their ears. Then they saw a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 speeding onto the scene like lightning.


    Under everyone''s watchful gaze, the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 raced up to Ye Ling''er, the driver''s door swung open, and down stepped Ye Fan with a presence that commanded respect without showing anger.


    "Wow! Dad is so handsome!"


    Seeing Ye Fan descend from the Bugatti Veyron 16.4, Ye Ling''er, thrilled beyond measure, instantly rushed towards him. Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    Before coming, Ye Fan had meticulously groomed himself, donning a casual suit which instantly elevated his presence considerably.


    Ye Fan already possessed the perfect model stature, and now, dressed in the casual suit, he instantly became the most eye-catching guy on Baihua Road.


    "My dear little princess, I didn''t keep you waiting too long, did I?"


    Seeing his daughter rush toward him, Ye Fan''s face was full of smiles as he opened his arms and lifted Ye Ling''er into his embrace.


    In Ye Fan''s embrace, feeling the warmth of his body, Ye Ling''er couldn''t help but shed glistening tears as she said, "Dad, I thought you weren''t coming. I was so scared. You have no idea how mean Xu Tingting''s family was. They said you were so frightened that you wet your pants and didn''t dare to show up!"


    "Ling''er, you don''t need to take their words to heart. If a dog bites you, will you bite the dog back?" Ye Fan retorted without mercy.


    "Bastard!"


    Hearing Ye Fan compare them to dogs, Qian Susu instantly bristled.


    Xu Tingting was severely affected. She now said in a daze, "So Ye Ling''er wasn''t lying. Her family really does have a sports car, and it looks much more powerful than our Porsche 911!"


    "Much more powerful, indeed!"


    At those words, Xu Ming exclaimed in astonishment, "If I''m not mistaken, that''s a Bugatti Veyron 16.4!"


    "Bugatti Veyron 16.4? Is it really that expensive?" asked Qian Susu, not willing to give in.


    With a snort, Xu Ming said, "Is it expensive? The Bugatti Veyron 16.4 is extremely rare worldwide; to import one into this country, the price of a Bugatti Veyron starts at the very least a hundred million! Susu, do you understand what it means for a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 to be worth a hundred million?"


    "What? This junky car is worth a hundred million?" Qian Susu was shocked.


    She knew the Bugatti Veyron was pricey, but she had never imagined that a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 could be worth a hundred million.


    Consider that her husband Xu Ming''s pharmaceutical company was valued at most a hundred million. Who would have thought that a mere sports car could be equivalent to a small pharmaceutical company?


    Her own car was a high-end Porsche 911 that cost over two million when she bought it. But compared to Ye Fan''s Bugatti Veyron 16.4, it seemed like a minor witch before a great sorcerer, not even on the same level.


    Stunned!


    At that moment, Qian Susu was completely astonished.


    Gazing at Ye Fan''s warm and elegant figure, she felt like she had taken a million points of critical damage; her once unassailable face instantly turned pale.

 Chapter 324 Stunned the Whole Audience

    At first, she thought Ye Fan was a nobody, an insignificant figure; who could have predicted that in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan would become untouchable to her?To think that a Bugatti Veyron sports car could be worth all of her family''s fortune¡ªQian Susu, who had belittled Ye Fan, was so shocked she didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Fan held Ye Ling''er in his embrace and, turning his head towards a stupefied Qian Susu, he said mockingly, "It looks like Miss Qian is quite surprised!"


    "You... who exactly are you?" Terror filled Qian Susu''s face.


    Even if Qian Susu were as foolish as a pig, she realized she had offended someone she could never afford to offend.


    Standing beside Ye Fan, Xiang Tianba scornfully said, "Does Mr. Ye need to report his status to you?"


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively and, staring coldly at Qian Susu, he sneered, "Miss Qian, what I want to tell you is that this morning you misjudged me, Ye Fan, and now, once again, you''ve made a mistake!"


    "However, I am still me, and I, Ye Fan, have never been afraid of being misjudged by others. How do you know that the nobody in your eyes won''t transform into somebody of great importance? What if, because of your stupidity, you offend such a person¡ªwon''t you regret your folly?"


    "I... I..." Confronted by Ye Fan''s icy questioning, Qian Susu''s strength drained away, and she staggered, almost falling to the ground.


    Now, reflecting on her arrogant behavior earlier in the day, Qian Susu felt as if she had been harshly slapped in the face, an experience that was extremely unpleasant for her.


    "Could I really be wrong?" Qian Susu muttered to herself.


    "You''re not wrong!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan laughed sarcastically, "To be honest, I still prefer your stubborn and wild attitude from the beginning!"


    Ye Fan found Qian Susu, a woman who looked down on everyone else based on a bit of family background, quite repulsive.


    It wasn''t until now, after he had completely overwhelmed her, that Qian Susu began to doubt herself, leaving Ye Fan wondering what had given Qian Susu such a sense of superiority.


    If it had been anyone else, they might have admitted their mistake long ago instead of doubting themselves.


    "Xu Tingting, do you see now? My dad is way better than your family!" Ye Ling''er chimed in at that moment.


    "Ye Ling''er, what are you so proud of? Do you think just because your family is rich and powerful you can look down on others?" Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    Glared at by Ye Ling''er, Xu Tingting screamed in panic.


    She was used to looking down on others, but now, being challenged by Ye Ling''er, Xu Tingting was completely flustered.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling''er answered with contempt, "Xu Tingting, I haven''t looked down on anyone. It''s just that your behavior is annoying. You''re the one who thinks you''re above everyone else because of your family''s wealth and power. I just want to tell you that there''s always someone better out there¡ªso don''t be so arrogant!"


    "Exactly, Xu Tingting, you were too arrogant before! We all dislike you!"


    "Xu Tingting, your family''s wealth and power are your parents'' assets, what does that have to do with you? You were just born into a better situation, what gives you the right to look down on others?"


    "Look at Ye Ling''er¡ªaren''t her family conditions much better than yours? And yet Ling''er always keeps a low profile. Look at your own behavior!"


    With Ye Fan intimidating the Xu Family, many classmates dissatisfied with Xu Tingting began to criticize her openly.


    "Despicable! This is too despicable! You''re all barking up the power ladder!"


    Publicly criticized, Xu Tingting was so furious she almost smoked, cursing without regard for her image.


    The ones criticizing her were the female classmates she had looked down on, never imagining that they would now join forces with Ye Ling''er to scold her.


    Ye Ling''er huffed, "They''re not barking up the power ladder! Many help those who are supported by justice, and few help those who are not. Do you understand this principle? Someone with your behavior deserves criticism!"


    "Right, Xu Tingting, you''d better reflect on yourself!" multiple female classmates chimed in.


    Tang Shishi, the homeroom teacher, remained silent. She had always thought there was something wrong with Xu Tingting''s high-and-mighty attitude but had no way to address it because of Tingting''s arrogant parents.


    "You... you all..."


    Xu Tingting''s face turned extremely unsightly in an instant, as if she had swallowed a dead fly, draining her of all vitality.


    "I understand now, I finally see it clearly¡ªit''s a rivalry between two families!"


    "Exactly, that''s it. That Xu Tingting looked down on Ye Ling''er, but she and her family could never have dreamed that Ye Ling''er''s family is even better off, it''s just that they have always kept a low profile!"


    "Nowadays, the wealthy tend to be inconspicuous. She''s really hit the iron plate now, hasn''t she? Satisfying!"


    In an instant, many parents'' faces were filled with mockery, expressing strong condemnation of the behavior of Qian Susu and Xu Ming.


    "Wife, what do we do now?" Xu Ming turned to Qian Susu.


    Qian Susu, full of frustration, said, "It''s all because you''re not capable. If you were, would Tingting and I have suffered such humiliation?"


    "So it''s all my fault now?" Xu Ming was thoroughly depressed.


    He had started from scratch, building his fortune from pocket change to a net worth of over a hundred million. Was that indicative of a lack of capability?


    Qian Susu said viciously, "Isn''t it your fault? If you were worth tens or hundreds of billions, would Tingting and I be suffering like this?"


    "Are you freaking insane?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but curse angrily.


    "You... you dare call me insane? Xu Ming, have you grown too bold?"


    Upon hearing Xu Ming call her insane, Qian Susu immediately put down Xu Tingting and delivered a fierce slap to Xu Ming''s face.


    Slap!!!


    With that slap, Qian Susu vented all her rage onto Xu Ming. The blow made Xu Ming''s neck twist, and he nearly passed out.


    "Director Xu, are you alright?"


    Seeing Xu Ming''s sorry state, many employees from Xu''s Pharmaceutical Group rushed over with greatly changed expressions.


    Holding his face, Xu Ming said with a dark expression, "Don''t worry about me; it''s nothing, at least not for now!"


    Hearing Xu Ming''s words, the group of employees stopped speaking. After all, this was Xu Ming''s family affair, and it wasn''t appropriate for them to intervene.


    "Qian Susu, have you lost your mind? Dare to hit me in public?" the next moment, Xu Ming glared at Qian Susu with an ugly expression on his face.


    Furious, Qian Susu said, "What about it if I hit you? It''s all because you''re not capable, making me suffer such a huge humiliation!"


    As she spoke, Qian Susu swung her hand again toward Xu Ming''s face.


    "Lunatic!"


    Seeing Qian Susu continue to strike at him, Xu Ming was completely enraged.


    Slap!!!


    This time, before Qian Susu''s slap could land on his face, Xu Ming, in a fit of anger, swung his hand first and heavily slapped Qian Susu''s face.


    "Ow!"


    Taken by surprise by Xu Ming''s slap, Qian Susu lost her balance and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Xu Ming, you dare hit me? I''m going to kill you!" Burning with rage and embarrassment, Qian Susu tried to get up from the ground to settle the score with Xu Ming.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xu Ming was completely furious. As Qian Susu was getting up, he kicked her hard, causing her to sit back down on the ground, half-up.


    After kicking Qian Susu, Xu Ming said viciously, "Damn it! You really are a crazy woman; I''ve had enough of you! I''ve told you time and again to keep a low profile, to be modest in life, but look at you now, offending someone important. Instead of reflecting, you complain and resort to violence against me. Do you think I''m still going to spoil you?"


    "Qian Susu, let me lay it down for you today, if we can get through this, fine, if not, we''re done!"


    What!


    Get through this, fine, if not, we''re done?


    As soon as these words were spoken, Qian Susu felt as if she had been struck by thunder, completely dumbfounded.


    She had never dreamed that Xu Ming, who had always been so accommodating to her, would stand up to her like this. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ye Fan, Mr. Ye, right? I''m sorry, impulsiveness is the devil, and today I was impulsive. Here, I offer you a formal apology!" After dealing with Qian Susu, Xu Ming quickly turned to Ye Fan with a humble attitude.


    He realized that Ye Fan was not someone to be trifled with. Having built his wealth from nothing, if he offended the wrong person, he might well end up bankrupt and discredited overnight.


    Ye Fan was indifferent to Xu Ming, and he waved his hand, saying sharply, "If you want to leave, now is your chance!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Let''s go!" Xu Ming exclaimed, waving his hand.


    "Let''s go, get out of here!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was not someone they could afford to offend, a group from Xu''s Pharmaceutical Group hurriedly made their escape.


    "Xu Ming, where are you going? Get back here for me!"


    Seeing Xu Ming apologize to Ye Fan and then decisively leave, Qian Susu panicked, her arrogance completely evaporated.

 Chapter 325 Qian Susus Madness

    ```"Star of disaster, pah!"


    Upon hearing Qian Susu''s loud rebuke, Xu Ming turned around and spitefully spit at her. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What? Star of disaster?" Upon hearing this, Qian Susu''s face turned ashen.


    At this moment, for his own protection, Xu Ming no longer cared about Qian Susu.


    Offending Ye Fan, whether Qian Susu lived or died was no longer of much concern to him, as long as Ye Fan didn''t come after him later, he would be extremely grateful.


    In his eyes, the reason his daughter Xu Tingting had turned into such a ghostly figure was largely due to the irresponsibility of her mother, Qian Susu.


    The reason he had taken a liking to Qian Susu in the beginning was that her elder brother possessed earth-shattering abilities, but now that he had made his own success, he no longer needed her brother''s excessive support.


    Even if he divorced Qian Susu, he wouldn''t even blink an eye at this point.


    "Get out of here, quickly!"


    After spitting, Xu Ming, along with a group of employees, slunk away from the scene.


    "How could this happen?"


    Sitting down hard on the ground, Qian Susu was utterly disheartened.


    Ye Fan looked at Qian Susu with not a shred of pity in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Qian Susu, immediately apologize to my daughter! Your actions this morning have greatly displeased me!"


    "Let... let me apologize to your daughter?" Qian Susu was shocked.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "Yes! Not only must you apologize to my daughter, but your daughter, Xu Tingting, must also apologize to my daughter!"


    "You want both mother and daughter to apologize to your daughter?"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Susu ranted as if she were mad, "Nonsense! You''re spouting nonsense! You''ve ruined us mother and daughter so terribly, because of you my husband ran away, and it''s also because of you my daughter has become a laughingstock, yet you still want us to apologize, have you lost your mind?"


    "Still can''t recognize your own fault?" Ye Fan raised an eyebrow.


    "Recognize your grandpa!"


    Qian Susu was furious, she stood up and suddenly lashed out towards Ye Fan''s face.


    "Rubbish!"


    Seeing that Qian Susu dared to lay hands on Ye Fan without knowing whether she was courting life or death, East Suburb Big Brother Xiang Tianba shouted angrily and kicked her to the ground as she neared Ye Fan.


    "Mommy!" The usually haughty Xu Tingting, who was like a swan, was dumbstruck.


    With a look of grievance, Qian Susu said, "I''m sorry Tingting, it''s mommy''s incompetence that has made you suffer!"


    "Mommy, why don''t you call Uncle?" suggested Xu Tingting.


    "Right, Tingting, you''re right, call your uncle!"


    Reminded by Xu Tingting, Qian Susu immediately took out her cellphone, found a number, and dialed it.


    At that moment, in a riverside villa.


    Ghost Doctor Qian Feng, staring at the river, exclaimed in amazement, "This Ye Fan is really not simple, so many experts from the Six Nations united back then and still couldn''t kill him!"


    After returning from the Su Family Ancestral Home, the shock in Qian Feng''s heart lingered for a long time.


    He never expected that Ye Fan would master the world''s unparalleled Life-saving Technique, the Sun God Needle, nor did he anticipate that Ye Fan was actually the long-lost Young Pavilion Master Ye from the Medicine God Pavilion.


    "I must get on good terms with Ye Fan from now on, now that I know his identity, if I offend Ye Fan, he might take drastic actions against me to hide his identity!" Qian Feng muttered to himself gravely.


    Beep beep!


    Just then, the phone suddenly began to ring.


    ```


    Seeing the caller ID, Qian Feng exclaimed in surprise, "Why is Susu calling at this time?"


    Little did he know, Qian Susu and Qian Feng were biological siblings. The reason Susu could be so arrogant and domineering was first, their family''s wealth was over a hundred million, and second, her older brother Qian Feng had a very high status in the Central Plains medical community as the Ghost Doctor.


    "Susu, what''s wrong?" Qian Feng hesitated but still chose to answer the call.


    Qian Feng had never felt much for his younger sister Susu, as she would only look for him when she needed money or help.


    When Susu decided to marry Xu Ming and they started Xu''s Pharmaceutical Group, it would not have achieved its current success without Qian Feng''s initial help.


    Hearing Qian Feng''s voice, Susu cried out, "Big brother, Tingting and I have been bullied, right here at Baihua Road Primary School; please come over quickly!"


    "What? You and Tingting have been bullied? Why come to me? Go find Xu Ming!" Qian Feng said impatiently.


    Susu sobbed, "That bastard Xu Ming has run away, he doesn''t want us mother and daughter anymore; big brother, Tingting and I can only rely on you now!"


    "Xu Ming ran away?" Qian Feng was truly shocked.


    In his memory, although Xu Ming had become quite arrogant with wealth, he generally had no major issues in his conduct.


    Especially with him as Xu Ming''s uncle-in-law, Xu Ming surely wouldn''t dare to bully his sister!


    Susu, exaggerating, said, "Yes! Big brother, come quickly, if you don''t come, the other party is going to kill us both!"


    "Alright, I know, I''m on my way now!" Qian Feng said gravely.


    The next moment, Qian Feng hung up the call and said to the driver, "Let''s go, to Baihua Road Primary School!"


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Qian!" the driver responded respectfully.


    Meanwhile, seeing Susu hang up the phone, Xu Tingting asked anxiously, "Mom, what did uncle say, is he coming?"


    Xu Tingting knew that her uncle Qian Feng was a superb doctor, even more influential than her father Xu Ming.


    In Tingting''s eyes, if her uncle Qian Feng came, he might be able to turn today''s situation around; if Qian Feng didn''t come, their mother and daughter would be in a dire situation today.


    "Don''t worry, Tingting, your uncle will be here soon," Susu said with a sardonic smile.


    "Uncle is coming? That''s really great!"


    Hearing this, Tingting nearly jumped up in excitement.


    Then, as if revitalized, she glared viciously at Ling''er and said, "My uncle is coming soon, and once he arrives, you''ll all suffer!"


    "Still unrepentant until now?" Ye Fan said with a cold smile. Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    Susu''s face twisted malevolently as she shot back, "Who''s unrepentant? You mangy cur! Just wait until my big brother gets here; I guarantee you won''t be able to walk away!"


    "Are you so sure?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Susu spoke venomously, "Just wait! You''ve made my daughter and me suffer so much, I won''t let you off easily!"


    "I''ll be waiting," said Ye Fan, sneering.


    Xiang Tianba said to Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, it seems like the person Susu has called is someone with quite some clout; do we need to bring in more people?"


    "No need!" Ye Fan shook his head.


    To tell the truth, Ye Fan himself was shocked by the display Xiang Tianba had put on today.


    Good grief, to pick up Ling''er from school, he had prepared several hundred luxury cars and brought along thousands of people.


    Even if a conflict broke out later and Xiang Tianba''s thousand men stepped in, even the richest man of the Central Plains would likely find it hard to cope.


    Hearing this, Susu''s gaze turned sinister as she warned, "I''ve memorized all of your faces; dare to help the tyrant, and you''ll all be finished!"


    With that, a strong sense of confidence surged on Susu''s face, as if with the arrival of her big brother Qian Feng, Ye Fan and people like Xiang Tianba would be completely powerless and doomed today.

 Chapter 326 Everyone Was Stunned

    "You want us all dead? I''m afraid you don''t have the clout!" Xiang Tianba sneered coldly.As the East Suburb Big Brother, he commanded thousands of underlings. Even if Qian Susu had a backup plan, he was unafraid. In a head-on clash, it wasn''t clear who would lose out.


    However, today he had to follow Ye Fan''s orders, so he had to consider all aspects.


    "My uncle is very powerful," Xu Tingting said arrogantly. "When he arrives later, he''ll beat you until you''re peeing your pants!"


    "Right, he''ll beat you until you''re peeing your pants!" Qian Susu blustered.


    Gazing at the mother and daughter with their arrogant demeanors, Ye Fan''s face revealed no ripples of emotion. He was curious to see which blind fool would dare to speak for this condescending pair today.


    At the large scene, Tang Shishi and Yu Rong were the most shocked. She turned to Ye Fan and said, "Big Brother Ye, can you promise me to try and avoid any conflict later!"


    "Hmm, Shishi, I understand!" Ye Fan nodded.


    This was after all in front of Baihua Road Primary School. If he engaged in a fierce fight with Qian Susu and others here, it would definitely have a very bad impact.


    Moreover, it was the time for school to let out, and many parents and children were watching. Causing any negative influence on these people would be against his intentions.


    Seeing Ye Fan nod, Tang Shishi said gratefully, "Big Brother Ye, thank you!"


    "No need to be polite!" Ye Fan chuckled.


    The two parties entered a standoff, and twenty minutes passed in a blink of an eye.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Under everyone''s anticipation, a Bentley worth several million slowly drove up.


    When the Bentley arrived, Xu Tingting was so excited she almost jumped up, "Mom, look, that''s uncle''s car, uncle is coming to help us!"


    "Yes, that''s your uncle''s car!" Qian Susu was as excited as if she had taken a tranquilizer.


    "Why are there so many luxury cars? What exactly is going on?"


    Sitting inside the Bentley, Qian Feng quickly noticed that the situation in front of Baihua Road Primary School was amiss.


    "Big Brother, here, Big Brother, over here!"


    Before Qian Feng could ponder any further, Qian Susu started waving at him from inside the car.


    "Stop the car!" Upon seeing his sister Qian Susu, Qian Feng immediately ordered.


    Following Qian Feng''s command, the driver slammed on the brakes, and the Bentley stopped in full view of everyone.


    "Big Brother, you''re finally here!"


    The moment Qian Feng stepped out of the car, Qian Susu disregarded her image and rushed toward him.


    Seeing the slap mark on Qian Susu''s face and the dirt on her body, Qian Feng frowned, "Susu, what happened? Who hit you? Does he not want to live anymore?"


    Although Qian Feng usually hated it when Qian Susu called him, she was after all his biological sister. Seeing her in such a sorry state, he was suddenly furious.


    "Xu Ming did it, it was all Xu Ming, that bastard!" Qian Susu choked out.


    "Xu Ming did it?"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Feng''s face twisted strangely, "Why would Xu Ming hit you? Has he gone mad? You are his wife! Could it be that Xu Ming is cheating, and you caught him in the act, and in a fit of rage with his mistress, he beat you up? No, that''s not right. From what I know, Xu Ming is not that type of person!"


    "Uncle, you don''t understand, this is what happened!" Seeing this, Xu Tingting immediately rushed forward.


    "Tingting, what exactly happened? You tell me!" Qian Feng said sternly.


    "Wuuu! Uncle..."


    With Qian Feng now there to back them up, Xu Tingting could no longer hold back her grievances and fears. She recounted the entire matter to Qian Feng in full detail.


    "This..."


    After getting the full picture, Qian Feng was at a loss for words, twitching his mouth harshly.


    He knew that ever since his sister''s family became wealthy, Qian Susu had always looked down on others, but he never expected her to run into a brick wall this time.


    He could tell that the entire matter was provoked by Qian Susu. It was entirely her own fault.


    Tears streaming down her face, Xu Tingting said, "Uncle, dad doesn''t want us anymore, you have to help mom and me!"


    "Sigh! Tingting, you''ve been spoiled by your mother!"


    Qian Feng had a headache dealing with this situation; it was the last thing he wanted to meddle in.


    After a pause, Qian Feng said to Qian Susu, "I''ve told you before, you can''t be so ostentatious. Now you''ve created a mess, and you really expect me to clean it up for you?"


    "Big Brother, it''s already happened, just say whether you will help or not," Qian Susu said in a pitiful tone.


    "Sigh!"


    Qian Feng exhaled deeply; he was truly upset. This wasn''t the first time that Qian Susu had brought such a mess to him.


    Although he was haughty and arrogant, he, Qian Feng, had real skills. He was not yet thirty, yet his medical expertise was not inferior to that of Central Plains'' number one healer, Tang Renjie.


    With his medical skills, he did indeed have something to be proud of. Compared to him, Qian Susu was nothing, and still, she dared to be so arrogant - she was purely asking for trouble.


    Seeing that Qian Feng was reluctant to get involved, Qian Susu put on a show of crying pear blossoms in the spring rain, "Oh, why is my life so hard? It''s bad enough that my husband doesn''t want me, but now my own big brother won''t help me either. What''s the point of living? Don''t stop me, let me die!"


    "Susu, don''t be like this!" Qian Feng''s face was exceptionally grim.


    Seeing it was effective, Qian Susu continued her tantrum, "Life is so hard! Why is it so hard? I don''t want to live anymore, I might as well die!"


    "Uncle, please help mom!" Xu Tingting begged Qian Feng pitifully.


    Qian Feng simply couldn''t stand up to Qian Susu''s tactics. He waved his hand and said, "Enough already, Susu, let me make it clear. This is the last time I''m helping you. Don''t come to me with such messes in the future!"


    "Thank you, big brother, thank you so much!"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Susu sprung back to life as if revitalized, her arrogance instantly returning to her face.


    Qian Feng''s face turned cold as he spoke, "Tell me, who has provoked you?"


    "It''s him, him!"


    At Qian Feng''s inquiry, Qian Susu immediately pointed towards Ye Fan in the crowd.


    Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Yes, uncle, it''s him!" Xu Tingting also said fiercely.


    "Oh?"


    Qian Feng was greatly surprised; he was eager to know who exactly had the guts to make an enemy of his sister.


    In Qian Feng''s impression, there were certainly many wealthy people in Central Plains, but only a few had assets exceeding a hundred million. Now that his sister''s family had an asset value of more than a billion, in the vast territory of Central Plains, there weren''t many whose financial resources could surpass his sister''s family.


    You never know until you look, and when you do, it''s startling.


    When he saw Ye Fan''s commanding presence within the crowd, Qian Feng''s pupils shrank, and his body trembled violently as if he had been electrocuted.


    "Damn it! Why is it him?"


    Once he confirmed it was Ye Fan, Qian Feng couldn''t help but curse aloud.


    Qian Susu was stunned for a moment, "Big Brother, you know him?"


    "I''ve seen him once!" Qian Feng admitted truthfully.


    Qian Susu scoffed, "Since Big Brother knows him, I''ll give you some face. Today, if he kneels before me and knocks his head on the ground three times, we''ll let this matter drop!"


    "Kneel and knock three times?" Qian Feng''s eyelids began to twitch violently.


    Upon hearing these words, Qian Feng felt he was almost scared to death.


    Who is Ye Fan?


    That was the former Young Pavilion Master of the world''s oldest Medicine God Pavilion. Qian Susu was actually asking Ye Fan to kneel¡ªthis was sheer madness!


    Ye Fan also didn''t expect that Qian Susu''s "Big Brother" would turn out to be Qian Feng. Staring at Ye Fan in shock, Ye Fan snorted, "You want me to kneel before you? Are you worthy?"


    "Why am I not worthy of having you kneel and knock your head to me? Do you know who my big brother is? You''ll be scared to death when I say it!" Qian Susu declared arrogantly.


    Xiang Tianba couldn''t stand it anymore and said, "Ridiculous! I thought your brother brought so many people with him, but it''s just him. You dare to offend Master Ye; do you believe that my brothers could drown your brother with a single spit from each of us?"


    "Drown me with a spit each?" Qian Feng''s face stiffened.


    He would have accepted it if Ye Fan was the one who had said that, but he never expected that a lackey of Ye Fan''s would be so arrogant.


    Xiang Tianba stared mockingly at Qian Feng, "Kid, don''t believe it? Brothers, do you think we could drown him with a spit each?"


    "Absolutely, Boss!"


    With a loud call from Xiang Tianba, thousands of men in black suits immediately stepped forward.


    "My goodness! So many people?" Qian Feng''s face turned pale with fear.


    He originally thought that Qian Susu had merely offended Ye Fan, but he never expected that Ye Fan would come with a thousand people.


    Qian Feng could very well imagine that if a direct conflict broke out, with thousands of people swarming in, even if he were the Ghost Doctor, he''d likely be beaten to death by the crowd.


    Qian Susu believed her brother Qian Feng, as the East Suburb Big Brother, could disregard Ye Fan entirely in Central Plains.


    Consequently, Qian Susu loudly shouted, "What''s so arrogant about you? What does having thousands of people mean? Don''t you believe my brother can kill you as simply as if you were ants?"


    "Really? Your brother is that capable?" Xiang Tianba scorned.


    Qian Susu arrogantly retorted, "Hmph! Of course! Know who the Ghost Doctor Qian Feng is? Yes, my brother is the renowned Ghost Doctor Qian Feng in the medical field of Central Plains! Scared yet?"


    "What? He''s Ghost Doctor Qian Feng?"


    Upon learning of Qian Feng''s identity, many of the parents who had come to pick up their children were shocked.


    "No wonder Qian Susu is so arrogant, her brother is Ghost Doctor Qian Feng! There are rumors that Ghost Doctor Qian Feng has incredible talent, barely inferior to the number one physician in Central Plains, Tang Renjie!"


    "Yes, yes! I''ve heard the same thing. Ghost Doctor Qian Feng is indeed famous in Central Plains, and many heads of wealthy families are on good terms with him. If Qian Susu''s brother is really Ghost Doctor Qian Feng, then this parent named Ye Fan, despite his numbers, would have a hard time against Ghost Doctor Qian Feng''s revenge!"


    In an instant, the many parents began whispering among themselves, thinking that Ye Fan was in danger.


    "Ghost Doctor Qian Feng? I didn''t expect it to be him!" Xiang Tianba was greatly shocked.


    Having been in Central Plains City for so many years, how could Xiang Tianba not know the great name of Ghost Doctor Qian Feng?


    The next moment, Xiang Tianba looked at Ye Fan, "Master Ye, this Qian Feng is no small fry. What should we do now?"


    "No need to worry!" Ye Fan said calmly.


    With Qian Feng present, Qian Susu fearlessly demanded, "Quickly kneel and apologize. Are you not afraid that my brother will lose his temper and make mincemeat out of you?"


    "Stop talking, Susu, please, just stop!" Qian Feng begged, his legs trembling. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qian Susu coldly huffed, "Big Brother, why won''t you let me speak? With your renown in Central Plains, who would dare offend you? Ye Fan, come out and kneel to apologize right now!"


    "Qian Feng, do you really want me to kneel and apologize to your sister?" Ye Fan said with a smile that appeared harmless to humans and animals.


    "I dare not, I dare not!" Qian Feng was close to tears.


    Immediately after, Qian Feng glared fiercely at Qian Susu, "You fool, do you even know who he is?"


    "I don''t care who he is, if he doesn''t kneel and apologize today, this will not end well!" Qian Susu continued her tantrum, relying on the fact that Qian Feng was her big brother.


    "Not kneel and apologize? How can this end well?"


    As soon as she had said this, Qian Feng''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly swung his hand, delivering a heavy slap to Qian Susu''s face.


    With a loud smack, under the gaze of countless eyes, Qian Susu was struck on the face by Qian Feng''s palm, her neck twisted, and she crashed heavily onto the ground.


    "What?"


    Seeing Qian Feng suddenly lash out at Qian Susu, everyone present was shocked at that moment.

 Chapter 327 Completely Dumbfounded

    "I... I''m not seeing things, right? Ghost Doctor Qian Feng didn''t attack Ye Fan, but instead, he attacked Qian Susu?""That''s right! You''re not seeing things! Qian Feng has attacked his sister, Qian Susu. What on earth is going on here? Normally, shouldn''t a brother protect his sister?"


    "I have no idea!"


    After a brief silence, the large venue suddenly erupted into chaos, with so many faces filled with astonishment.


    Not only was everyone else stunned, but Qian Susu was stunned as well.


    Covering her face in disbelief, she looked at Qian Feng and said, "Big... Big brother, you... you actually hit me? Why? Why on earth did you do that? I''m your sister!"


    "So what if you''re my sister? How dare you offend my boss, are you sick in the head?" Qian Feng couldn''t hold back his roar anymore.


    What! Boss?


    Hearing Qian Feng''s respectful reference to Ye Fan, Qian Susu was greatly shocked.


    After roaring, Qian Feng turned pale and looked at Ye Fan, saying, "Boss, I truly didn''t know that the bitch Qian Susu had offended you. If I''d known it was you she offended, I would''ve scolded her over the phone long ago. To be honest, not only do you find her distasteful, Boss, but I do too!"


    "Oh my God!"


    Seeing Qian Feng''s humble attitude in front of Ye Fan, the crowd was visibly shocked.


    Who is Qian Feng? S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He''s the famous Ghost Doctor of the Central Plains! His status is no less than Tang Renjie''s.


    Who could have imagined that such a prominent figure would be so subservient in front of Ye Fan, and this left the crowd in utter shock.


    "Qian Feng, doesn''t your conscience hurt when you say that? She is your sister!" Ye Fan said with profound meaning.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Feng got a fright that shook his whole body: "Boss, please don''t misunderstand, even though she''s my sister, I just can''t stand her arrogant ways! Boss you did well to intimidate her, perfectly intimidating! You made her yell and scream!"


    At this moment, in front of Ye Fan, Qian Feng''s attitude was extremely humble.


    Others might not know how terrifying Ye Fan is, but Qian Feng was very clear about it.


    If Ye Fan, in a fit of anger, ordered Xiang Tianba to lead thousands against him, he didn''t need to think about it; it would take less than a minute for his corpse to be sprawled on the ground, no matter how skilled he was in medicine.


    "Big brother!" Qian Susu said in a panic.


    "Don''t! Don''t call me big brother, I''m not your brother anymore!"


    Hearing Qian Susu refer to him, Qian Feng pushed her away with an air of utter rejection, saying, "From now on, our sibling ties are over. I''m not your brother, and you''re not my sister. From this moment on, we are estranged, to grow old and die without any future interaction, thank you!"


    It wasn''t the first or second time that Qian Susu had caused trouble for him, who could have thought that this time she would foolishly offend Ye Fan? Qian Feng was not going to indulge her anymore.


    Luckily, he had already acknowledged Ye Fan as his boss. Otherwise, if Ye Fan were to become enraged, Qian Feng surely wouldn''t survive the night.


    "Big brother, you must be joking, right?" Qian Susu''s gaze became stagnant.


    She had thought that with the arrival of her brother, Qian Feng, it would be easy to intimidate Ye Fan. But she could never have dreamed that, for Ye Fan''s sake, Qian Feng would actually choose to sever the sibling bond with her.


    With disdain written all over his face, Qian Feng said, "Joking with you? You think too highly of yourself! Go away! From now on, keep a low profile. If I find out you dare to offend my boss again, watch how I''ll deal with you!"


    "What? Deal with me?"


    Seeing Qian Feng''s determined attitude, Qian Susu was completely dumbfounded.


    "Uncle, you can''t treat Mom like this!" Xu Tingting said, terrified.


    Qian Feng laughed coldly: "You wouldn''t die if you hadn''t courted death. This whole mess is your mother''s fault; it has nothing to do with me. And you, girl, don''t be so showy when you''re out and about. Be careful or you might get beaten up on your way home!"


    "Wow!"


    Upon hearing these words, Xu Tingting panicked and could no longer hold back her tears, crying out loud.


    "She had it coming!"


    Seeing Xu Tingting cry out loud, many classmates chimed in.


    They showed no sympathy for Xu Tingting, who had never been short of disdain and sarcasm towards them; they had long wished to settle the score.


    Having done all this, Qian Feng turned to Ye Fan with a fawning expression, "Boss, if Qian Susu dares to target you again, just tell me. You won''t need to lift a finger, Boss; I can keep her in line all by myself for life!"


    "You think you can do it?" Ye Fan asked teasingly.


    Qian Feng patted his chest, emphatically saying, "Don''t worry, Boss, I have nothing to do with her anymore!"


    "I hope you can keep your word!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    He hadn''t interacted much with Qian Feng, but Ye Fan could tell that Qian Feng was a very cunning person, hence he couldn''t help but question Qian Feng''s words.


    To demonstrate his resolve, Qian Feng glared fiercely at Qian Susu, "You heard what I said, didn''t you? From now on, show some respect in front of my boss, or else I''ll cripple your legs, cut off your tongue, and make sure you can never stir up trouble again!"


    "I heard, I heard!" Qian Susu was nearly scared out of her wits.


    If Qian Feng were to cripple her legs and cut off her tongue, Qian Susu could imagine the agony being worse than death.


    After scolding Qian Susu, Qian Feng said obsequiously, "See, Boss? I, Qian Feng, always keep my word!"


    "Very good," Ye Fan nodded faintly.


    Then, Ye Fan looked at Qian Susu with an intimidating presence, "Do you realize your mistake?"


    "I do, I do!"


    Under Ye Fan''s oppressive gaze, Qian Susu nodded vigorously as if pounding garlic, her face pale as she fought for her life.


    The moment her brother Qian Feng declared his break from her for Ye Fan''s sake, Qian Susu realized how foolish she had been to offend Ye Fan.


    She regretted deeply, knowing that if it weren''t for her haughty attitude, her husband Xu Ming wouldn''t have beaten her and left her, and her brother Qian Feng wouldn''t have chosen to sever ties with her.


    Finished! Utterly finished!


    Qian Susu recognized that she had completely botched a good situation.


    "Then you should apologize to my daughter immediately!" Ye Fan commanded.


    Startled by Ye Fan''s shout, Qian Susu turned to Ye Ling''er with a terrified expression, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was wrong today. I shouldn''t have treated you and your father with contempt. I was wrong, I realize my mistake, and I hope you can forgive me!"


    "Ling''er, will you forgive her?" Ye Fan asked.


    Although Ye Ling''er detested Qian Susu, she knew one should be magnanimous.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Ling''er finally said, "Dad, mom always told me to be forgiving when I can. Since she has admitted her fault, let''s leave it at that!"


    "Hmm, not bad!" Ye Fan nodded slightly, his eyes full of appreciation as he looked at Ye Ling''er.


    The next second, Ye Fan once again turned to Xu Tingting, "Your mother has realized her mistake. What about you?"


    "I... I also realize my mistake!"


    Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    Without the protection of her uncle Qian Feng and having lost the support of Qian Susu, Xu Tingting said with a pale face, "Ling''er, I was wrong before. I have recognized my error. I apologize to you sincerely. I won''t be arrogant or look down upon any classmates ever again!"


    After she spoke, Xu Tingting looked dejected, her demeanor lacking any previous arrogance.

 Chapter 328 The Powerful Chris Family

    "I hope you can keep your word!" Ye Ling''er said solemnly.Xu Tingting, her face as pale as paper, responded, "Mm, I will definitely keep my word!"


    "Good,"


    Ye Ling''er didn''t want to cause any unnecessary commotion at the school gate. She rubbed her belly and said, "Dad, I''m hungry, let''s go home."


    "Alright, let''s go home," Ye Fan said with a doting smile.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan gave the bewildered Ye Ling''er another look and said, "You''re still young, don''t go astray!"


    After speaking, Ye Fan took Ye Ling''er to their Bugatti Veyron 16.4, pressed the accelerator firmly, and with a roar, they left the scene under everyone''s watchful eyes.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Following Ye Fan''s departure, Qian Feng let out a sigh of relief, as he was terrified that Ye Fan would become enraged and vent all his anger on him.


    Ghost Doctor Qian Feng, pleased to meet you. My name is Xiang Tianba. If I ever find out that you dare to plot against Master Ye, watch out because I''ll come with my men and finish you off!" Xiang Tianba warned Qian Feng.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Feng said in shock, "Xiang Tianba? You''re the East Suburb Big Brother, Xiang Tianba?"


    "That''s right, I am Xiang Tianba!" Xiang Tianba did not hide his identity.


    Qian Feng said in astonishment, "No wonder you could gather over a thousand men; so you''re the East Suburb Big Brother, Xiang Tianba! Don''t worry, Ye Fan is my boss, I wouldn''t dream of plotting against him!"


    "You''d better not," Xiang Tianba always felt that Qian Feng was up to no good.


    Having issued his warning, Xiang Tianba shouted with a wave of his hand, "Men, let''s go!"


    "See? This is the mess you''ve made. If you ever act so arrogantly again, it won''t even take my hand, just Xiang Tianba alone could be the death of you!" Qian Feng scowled at Qian Susu.


    Qian Susu collapsed on the ground, her spirit completely scattered by fright. She could never have predicted that offending a Ye Fan would trigger such a chain reaction.


    Qian Feng spoke sternly, "Mother and daughter, you had better fix what you''ve done!"


    After speaking, Qian Feng didn''t linger and quickly drove off from the scene.


    Once Ye Fan, Xiang Tianba, and Qian Feng had all left in succession, the many onlooking parents also dispersed, leaving behind only Xu Tingting and Qian Susu, the mother and daughter duo, pale-faced.


    ...


    The next morning, an international flight slowly landed at Central Plains Airport.


    Today, the arrival of a representative from the world-class Chris Family had created a buzz amongst the noble clans and powerful families in the vast Central Plains City.


    The Chris Family, an ancient financial empire with three hundred years of history, was an inconspicuous small family three hundred years ago. By coincidence, the Chris Family rose to prominence in the war-torn era, making a fortune from a large-scale battle overseas, and since then their rise was unstoppable.


    Over the past three hundred years, the Chris Family''s foundation had been accumulating, and they had even reached a level wealthy enough to rival nations.


    In this relatively peaceful era, it was nearly impossible for the Chris Family to continue profiteering from wars, so twenty years ago, they invested a huge amount of capital into the electronics industry.


    To the Chris Family''s surprise, in just a couple of decades, technology evolved rapidly, and electronic products were continually being updated. The Chris Family made a fortune by riding this trend.


    Currently, the Chris Family ranks among the top global financial conglomerates, with an almost unshakable position.


    With the Chris Family''s rapid development, the electronic market gradually became saturated. The executives soon realized that domestic labor costs were simply too high, so they turned their sights to the Heavenly Abode Country with its population of over 1.4 billion.


    After thorough research, the Chris Family decided to set up an electronics factory in Central Plains.


    After all, Central Plains belong to Yu Province, and Yu Province has a population of over a hundred million, with the provincial capital, Central Plains City, boasting more than ten million inhabitants. Labor costs are extremely low.


    In foreign countries, a worker''s monthly salary must be at least two thousand euros, which converts to sixteen or seventeen thousand in the currency of Heavenly Abode Country. However, in Heavenly Abode Country, many electronics factories pay a monthly salary of only three to four thousand. By comparison, if they were to establish factories in Central Plains, they could significantly cut costs.


    But the Chris Family not only has the electronics industry¡ªthey would inevitably be too busy to manage if they set up factories in Central Plains. Therefore, the Chris Family plans to outsource the factory areas.


    As such, when word of the Chris Family''s major move reached the numerous noble clans and powerful families of Central Plains, there was a tremendous stir.


    After all, if the Chris Family were to set up factories, it would be a huge piece of cake. Getting a piece of that cake would mean it would be hard not to make a fortune.


    As is well known, the profits from electronic products are simply too great, and even processing them carries a large profit margin.


    Just like Foxconn domestically, its annual turnover and total value of products are in the hundreds of billions or even trillions, the total amount is temptingly high.


    For a time, everyone had their eyes on this big cake, each wanting to secure the Chris Family for themselves.


    The Central Plains Xu Family, led by Xu Ruoxuan, were no exception, and early in the morning, Xu Ruoxuan arrived at the designated site with her brother, Xu Haoran.


    Golden Goblet Grand Hotel, a super luxurious Five-Star grand hotel in Central Plains, was fully booked by the Chris Family, with representatives from various noble clans and powerful families in each room. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    At this moment, Xu Ruoxuan, dressed in formal attire and accompanied by her brother Xu Haoran, had already arrived at the negotiation table. The man negotiating with Xu Ruoxuan was a blond, blue-eyed male.


    The man got straight to the point, introducing himself, "Hello, Miss Xu Ruoxuan, I am Jack, the negotiation representative of the Chris Family. You must already be aware of our purpose for coming to Central Plains. With its vast land and rich resources, it''s one of our preferred locations for setting up factories. I''d like to hear your opinion!"


    "Hello Mr. Jack, I know you''re on a tight schedule and have a heavy task, so let me be frank, a fifty-fifty split, we share the profits half and half!" Xu Ruoxuan said solemnly.


    "A fifty-fifty split?"


    Upon hearing this, the blond, blue-eyed Jack chuckled and shook his head, "Miss Xu, you do have a way with jokes. Frankly speaking, it would be an honor for the many noble clans and powerful families of Central Plains to have the Chris Family come here. You should know, countless people want to cooperate with us! A fifty-fifty split is not possible."


    "So, Mr. Jack, are you suggesting a sixty-forty split?" Xu Ruoxuan asked.


    Jack smiled, "That''s not quite enough commitment!"


    "Well then, Mr. Jack, my absolute limit is a seventy-thirty split. The Chris Family must leave us some profit margin, don''t you think?" Xu Ruoxuan''s face gradually became serious.


    "Seventy-thirty? No, no, no!"


    As soon as Jack heard this, he gestured dismissively, "Miss Xu, let''s talk straightforwardly here, I''m not going to beat around the bush. A ninety-ten split, that''s the Chris Family''s intention. If Miss Xu agrees, we can sign the contract right now!"


    "A ninety-ten split? Mr. Jack, the Chris Family really is quite heartless!" Xu Ruoxuan became visibly angry.


    Little did she know, the so-called outsourcing by the Chris Family simply meant building a factory in Central Plains and not managing anything else¡ªthe recruitment of workers, raw materials, and other responsibilities would not be handled by the Chris Family.


    What they intended to do was just build the factory and its brand, leaving the rest entirely to be managed by the outsourcing party.


    Xu Ruoxuan had calculated that labor and raw materials would take up the lion''s share of expenses, along with later costs for machine repairs, networking, maintenance, etc., which would, at the very least, take up twenty percent of total profits.


    Even though electronic products have huge profit margins, if a product sells for a hundred, at least twenty would be costs, leaving a net profit of only eighty. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now the Chris Family was demanding a ninety-ten split, which was completely unacceptable to Xu Ruoxuan.


    If they agreed to a ninety-ten split, not only would the outsourcing party not make a penny, but they would also have to put money into it. Xu Ruoxuan could not possibly engage in a losing business.


    Jack had anticipated Xu Ruoxuan''s reaction, and he teasingly said, "Miss Xu, don''t be upset. An initial ninety-ten split, and with further strengthening of our cooperation, we could later give you more profit. Besides, working with the Chris Family... think about the prestige! Many businessmen will naturally respect the Xu Family more!"


    "You should realize that''s an intrinsic value! Perhaps this intrinsic value will earn you more than collaborating with us! Don''t you think?"


    Jack was cajoling her with patience and smiles, his face had been full of smiles from the start, as if he was confident he could secure Xu Ruoxuan''s agreement that day.

 Chapter 329 The Shock of Young Master Justin

    "I''m sorry, I cannot accept this!" Xu Ruoxuan firmly rejected.She keenly understood that the market for electronic products was already saturated, and with numerous competitors, the so-called potential value Jack spoke of could well be disregarded.


    Xu Ruoxuan was a woman who combined beauty with talent, and even though the Chris Family was a super world-class financial powerhouse, she wouldn''t engage in a losing deal.


    Just as Xu Ruoxuan finished speaking, Xu Haoran immediately said, "Sis, are you really not going to think it over? I believe Mr. Jack''s mentioned potential value is worth a fortune!"


    "Mr. Xu is a wise man, Miss Xu, perhaps you should reconsider!" Jack said with a smile.


    Xu Ruoxuan frowned and said in a heavy tone, "Mr. Jack, it''s true that cooperating with you would bring a lot of potential value, and I won''t deny that, but to have the Xu Family enter into a loss-making deal is just impossible! So let me tell you the truth, my bottom line is a twenty-eighty profit share, you take eighty percent of the profits, and we keep twenty percent to break even!"


    "That''s my bottom line, it can''t be any less! Understand that by taking only twenty percent profit, I''m essentially working for you for free. If the potential value isn''t great, it would be nothing but a futile effort for the Xu Family!"


    "A twenty-eighty split? No, no, no! The Young Master''s intention is a one ninety split, and we will cooperate with whoever accepts that!" Jack said with a grin.


    Before coming to Central Plains, the Chris Family''s delegation had already discussed this; they would partner with anyone who agreed to a one ninety profit share, believing that there was huge potential value in working with the Chris Family.


    This trip to Central Plains had the Young Master Justin of the Chris Family coming in person. In Justin''s eyes, a place like Central Plains was nothing but a backwater. By deigning to come here, they were bestowing a favor on the locals, and the fact that these people dared to bargain was akin to not knowing what''s good for them.


    Xu Ruoxuan''s expression turned gloomy as she said, "A twenty-eighty split, a one ninety I cannot accept!"


    She had predicted that the Chris Family, in pursuit of expanding profits, would be ruthless, but she never expected them to be so insanely obsessed with maximizing profits.


    "Are you sure you won''t reconsider, Miss Xu? I believe many noble clans and powerful families in Central Plains would like to partner with us!" Jack said with a mocking face.


    Xu Ruoxuan responded with a playful expression, "Then let them! The Xu Family is no longer considering it! Haoran, let''s go!"


    As a highly intelligent woman, Xu Ruoxuan was very decisive. If she could negotiate, she would, and if negotiations failed, then she wouldn''t force the issue. To make her take a loss was out of the question.


    "Sis, wait a moment!" Xu Haoran suddenly said.


    Xu Ruoxuan asked in surprise, "Haoran, what''s the matter? Is there something else?"


    "Sis, you forgot about the ring Ye Fan gave you, didn''t you?" Xu Haoran reminded her.


    Although Xu Haoran wasn''t convinced that the ring Ye Fan gave could be of any use, seeing the Chris Family put on such grand airs had irked him a great deal.


    "Right, Haoran, you''re correct, I almost forgot!"


    Xu Ruoxuan slapped her forehead and immediately took out the dark ring Ye Fan had given her from her pocket.


    After taking out the dark ring, Xu Ruoxuan handed it to Jack and said, "Mr. Jack, surely you must recognize this ring, don''t you?"


    As the dark ring was presented, Xu Ruoxuan''s stunning face filled with anticipation, her woman''s intuition distinctly telling her that this ring must possess some magical power.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s mysterious demeanor, Jack took a close look at the dark ring he had picked up.


    "Such a heavy ring for its size?" Jack was somewhat surprised.


    Holding it in his hand, Jack could feel that the dark ring weighed at least three to four pounds.


    Staring at the surprised Jack, Xu Ruoxuan said, "Well, Mr. Jack, does this ring look familiar to you?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xu, although it looks magical, I do not recognize it!" Jack handed the dark ring back to Xu Ruoxuan.


    "What? Don''t recognize it?"


    Hearing Jack''s response, Xu Ruoxuan was somewhat astonished.


    She had never imagined that the ring Ye Fan had given would have no effect whatsoever in front of Jack.


    Xu Haoran''s eyes widened as he said, "Mr. Jack, are you sure you do not recognize this ring?"


    "Mr. Xu, forgive my poor eyesight, but I genuinely can''t see anything special about this ring, other than its heaviness!" Jack said with a smile.


    "Damn! Ye Fan, that damn fool!"


    Confirming that Jack did not recognize the dark ring, Xu Haoran angrily grabbed the ring and furiously threw it into the trash can inside the negotiation room.


    He angrily exclaimed, "Sister, Ye Fan is nothing but a big fraud, what a crap ring, it''s utterly useless! It''s just trash, we''ve been deceived by him!"


    "How can this be?" Xu Ruoxuan''s face showed complete befuddlement.


    She knew Ye Fan was a man of considerable standing; even Commander Lin Wu of the Central Plains War Zone had to show him utmost respect.


    How could someone as enigmatic as Ye Fan easily fool her?


    Xu Haoran continued irritably, "Sis, I told you yesterday, it''s just a broken ring, even a dog wouldn''t take it! You''re taking that Ye Fan too seriously. In my opinion, Ye Fan is just a minor character; he has no real skills, we''ve been played by him!"


    "Played?" Xu Ruoxuan felt utterly disappointed.


    Xu Ruoxuan had thought the ring Ye Fan gave her would showcase its prowess, but instead, the Chris Family''s representative didn''t recognize it at all.


    Squeak! S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then, the room''s door was pushed open, and a blonde, blue-eyed young man walked in.


    The young man was handsome, with a hawk-like nose and pale blue eyes, wearing a Patek Philippe watch worth millions, and his clothes were handcrafted by world-class artisans. He had an air of arrogance about him, like an imperious elf out of a fairy tale, drawing all eyes to him.


    "Young Master, you have arrived!" Seeing the young man, Jack immediately stood up.


    The youth was indeed Young Master Justin of the world-class Chris Family. Through the negotiations that had just taken place, he had already come to understand the attitudes of the various Noble Clans and Powerful Families from the Central Plains. Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    Justin asked in his unfamiliar Chinese, "Jack, how are the negotiations going?"


    "I apologize, Young Master, Miss Xu does not agree to a nineteen percent share!" Jack reported truthfully.


    "Oh? Miss Xu doesn''t agree to a nineteen percent?"


    Upon hearing this, Justin looked at Xu Ruoxuan with some surprise, "Before coming here, I had heard of Miss Xu''s beauty and intelligence. I didn''t expect Miss Xu to be so foolish. Don''t you know what benefits cooperating with the Chris Family could bring you?"


    "Foolish? So only the Chris Family is intelligent? I think you''re clever to the extreme, treating everyone else like fools! Just because you''re from a world-class conglomerate, you expect others to engage in a losing business, that''s just too much!" Xu Ruoxuan retorted, clearly displeased by Jack''s haughty demeanor.


    "Too much? Miss Xu does not seem as clever as you appear, but rather pitifully stupid! Jack, let''s go!"


    Justin carried himself with an air of superiority, his expression arrogant. Seeing Xu Ruoxuan not giving him face, Justin looked at her with increased contempt.


    "It''s over! Completely over!"


    Seeing Justin ready to leave, Xu Haoran''s face filled with bitterness; he knew it was impossible for the Xu Family to cooperate with the Chris Family now.


    "Huh? What... what is this..."


    Just as Xu Haoran thought the cooperation was hopeless, Justin''s gaze suddenly fell on the dark ring in the trash can.


    In an instant, Justin seemed to think of something, his muscular body trembling wildly as if electrocuted.

 Chapter 330 The Shock of the Xu Siblings

    "Young Master, what''s wrong? Is there something peculiar about this broken ring?" Jack asked in astonishment."What did you say? A broken ring?"


    Upon hearing this, Young Master Justin''s face, initially filled with contempt, gradually turned serious.


    The next moment, Young Master Justin looked at Xu Ruoxuan with awe and said, "Miss Xu, may¡­I take a look at this ring?"


    "Take a look at this ring?" Xu Ruoxuan was taken aback.


    Xu Haoran snorted and said, "It''s just junk, what''s there to see?"


    "Miss Xu, may I pick it up for a closer look?"


    Ignoring Xu Haoran''s comment, Justin seemed to have realized something, his voice trembling as he spoke.


    "Of course, you can!" Xu Ruoxuan hesitated for a moment before finally nodding her head.


    Whoosh¡ª


    With Xu Ruoxuan''s permission, Young Master Justin darted to the trash bin and picked up the dark ring from inside, then began to examine it closely.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Young Master Justin, as if he had discovered a new continent, had his eyes twinkling incessantly. He was like a man who had encountered an unparalleled beauty, unable to contain the excitement in his heart.


    "Oh my god! Oh my god!"


    Seconds later, the once arrogant Young Master Justin let out a series of exclamations.


    Subsequently, Young Master Justin bit down hard on the dark ring with his mouth, stunning everyone present.


    Xu Haoran said with a confused face, "Sister, what is Young Master Justin doing? Has he not taken his medicine before coming here?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll know soon!" Xu Ruoxuan''s face turned grave.


    Her sixth sense clearly told her that perhaps this dark ring would prove to be miraculous, and Ye Fan hadn''t lied to her.


    Jack, equally bewildered, looked at Justin and asked, "Young Master, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t it just a broken ring?"


    "Broken ring? Bullshit! Jack, do you know what this dark ring is made of?" Justin exclaimed anxiously.


    Jack asked instinctively, "Made of what?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, this ring is crafted from the essence of Deep Sea Profound Iron, its value is even more precious than the most expensive diamond in the world, words like ''priceless'' can hardly describe its value!" Young Master Justin was so excited he almost jumped up.


    "What? Deep Sea Profound Iron?"


    Upon hearing these four words, even Jack was taken aback.


    The most shocked person at the scene was Xu Haoran, who said with a stunned look, "What? This broken ring is priceless? More precious than the world''s most expensive diamond? Holy shit! Could this be a mistake?"


    He had originally thought that the dark ring was nothing special. Who could have imagined that it contained such immense value?


    What astonished Xu Haoran the most was that he had na?vely thrown it into the trash bin just moments ago. If it hadn''t been for Young Master Justin''s timely recognition, he feared he might have caused a huge problem today.


    "This Ye Fan is really not simple!" Xu Ruoxuan''s face was incredibly expressive.


    She naturally knew about Deep Sea Profound Iron, as every piece was hard to find, and anything made from it was extremely valuable, sought after around the globe.


    Xu Ruoxuan couldn''t have anticipated that the dark ring Ye Fan gave her was made of Deep Sea Profound Iron.


    "Miss Xu, may I ask where you got this ring?"


    Confirming that he wasn''t seeing things, Young Master Justin''s look at Xu Ruoxuan became fervently intense.


    Xu Ruoxuan hesitated for a moment, and cautiously said, "This ring was a gift from a friend of mine. As for who my friend is, I''m sorry, but that''s not something I can reveal!"


    "No matter, no matter! May I know if your friend is currently in the Central Plains?" Young Master Justin continued eagerly.


    Xu Ruoxuan nodded, "Indeed! He''s in the Central Plains. My friend mentioned that if negotiations with you fell through, I could show this ring, and it might be of use!"


    "What?" Upon hearing this, Young Master Justin turned towards the negotiator Jack with an indignant look.


    Feeling Justin''s gaze, Jack said with a frightened face, "Young Master, forgive my shortsightedness, I didn''t mean to overlook it."


    "Bastard! You can''t even recognize that person''s personal ring; do you want to be done for?"


    Young Master Justin kicked the negotiator Jack hard, catching him off guard. Jack fell to the ground, landing on his butt.


    The next moment, Young Master Justin looked towards Xu Ruoxuan with reverence and said, "Miss Xu, if our Chris Family were to cooperate with you, how do you propose we split the profits?"


    "Twenty-eighty split; that''s my limit!" Xu Ruoxuan said firmly.


    "Ok!"


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Just as Xu Ruoxuan finished speaking, Young Master Justin instantly snapped his fingers, "Miss Xu, it''s a pleasure to cooperate with you, I, on behalf of the Chris Family, agree to the twenty-eighty split!"


    "Agreed? Just like that?" Xu Haoran was greatly surprised.


    Xu Ruoxuan''s expression changed; she hadn''t expected Young Master Justin, who had just scorned her, to change his attitude faster than flipping a page in a book.


    However, Xu Ruoxuan was not excited because with a twenty-eighty split, the Xu Family would not make a profit. She was only considering the potential value of forming an alliance with the Chris Family.


    Fearing that Xu Ruoxuan would disagree, Young Master Justin hastily said, "Yes! A twenty-eighty split, us two, you eight!"


    "What? Us two, you eight? Young Master Justin, are you sure?" Hearing this, Xu Ruoxuan could not help but widen her eyes in surprise.


    For a moment, Xu Ruoxuan even doubted she had heard correctly.


    The Chris Family was actually willing to give eighty percent of the profits to the Xu Family?


    How... How is that possible?


    Young Master Justin, looking puzzled, said, "What''s the matter, Miss Xu? Are you not satisfied with this profit-sharing ratio? In that case, it can be a ten-ninety split, with the Xu Family taking ninety percent of the profits, and our Chris Family keeping the remaining ten percent."


    "Ten-ninety split?" Upon hearing this, Xu Ruoxuan couldn''t help but raise her voice.


    Young Master Justin thought Xu Ruoxuan was disagreeing and said sternly, "You''re not satisfied with a ten-ninety split? Miss Xu, please wait a moment!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Young Master Justin picked up his phone and quickly dialed an international number.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, Father, I understand!"


    "Father''s advice is sound; I now know exactly what to do!"


    Under the watchful eyes of the Xu siblings, they saw Young Master Justin solemnly nodding in agreement over the phone.


    Two minutes later, Young Master Justin hung up the call and looked at Xu Ruoxuan with utmost respect, "Miss Xu, I have just consulted with my father, please forgive my earlier impertinence! My father says that all profits within the borders of Heavenly Abode Country will go to the Xu Family, you may take all the profits!"


    "All... all the profits? No way?" Xu Haoran''s expression changed dramatically as he cried out.


    When Young Master Justin had initially suggested ninety percent of the profits for the Xu Family, Xu Haoran was already unsettled, but he had not expected a single phone call from Justin to result in the Chris Family willing to surrender all profits within Heavenly Abode Country to the Xu Family.


    At that moment, Xu Haoran thought he was dreaming; he pinched himself hard, and the sharp pain confirmed to him that all of this was real.


    Young Master Justin, with respect, said, "Yes, all the profits! Furthermore, my father also said that in addition to conceding all profits within Heavenly Abode Country to the Xu Family, all profits overseas will be split fifty-fifty with the Xu Family!"


    "Fifty-fifty split on all overseas profits?"


    Even as composed as Xu Ruoxuan was, she was visibly moved by these words.


    Before coming here, Xu Ruoxuan''s expectation was that it would be good enough if the other party left twenty to thirty percent of the Heavenly Abode Country''s profits.


    Who could have anticipated that in the end, the Chris Family would be willing to give all domestic profits to the Xu Family and even split all overseas profits fifty-fifty with them.


    Happiness came so unexpectedly that Xu Ruoxuan couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "My god! Oh, my god! Sister, our Xu Family is going to be rich!" Xu Haoran shouted excitedly, as if he was on a high.


    If Young Master Justin wasn''t joking, it was a done deal that the Xu Family would rise, and Xu Haoran could foresee that in less than a year, the Xu Family might very well climb to the top and become the foremost family in Central Plains.


    Young Master Justin waved his hand abruptly, and his personal secretary immediately handed over the documents; he took a pen and started signing and stamping promptly.


    In the midst of the Xu siblings'' shock, Young Master Justin handed the documents to Xu Ruoxuan respectfully, "Miss Xu, if you have no objections, then I wish us both a successful cooperation! And if you think the share of overseas profits is not enough, we can sit down now and continue to negotiate!" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 331 Paying respects to that great person

    "Continue talking? We can still negotiate?"Hearing Young Master Justin''s words, Xu Haoran''s face stiffened.


    So if they were not satisfied, the Chris Family could actually distribute a significant portion of their overseas profits to their Xu Family?


    "Can we still negotiate?" At this moment, rushes of shock and confusion stormed through Xu Ruoxuan''s heart.


    She had already been disappointed in Ye Fan, but to her surprise, with the arrival of Young Master Justin, the entire situation took a dramatic turn.


    Even though Xu Ruoxuan was among the world''s most intelligent individuals, she found it hard to believe that a super world-class financial empire would make such a huge concession because of a dark ring.


    Young Master Justin nodded solemnly, "Yes, Miss Xu! If Miss Xu is not satisfied with the proportion of overseas profits, we can continue to discuss. However, solely based on this ring, there''s not much room for us to concede in our overseas profits. If the owner of this ring would meet with us, the Chris Family wouldn''t mind giving up all overseas profits!"


    "What? If Ye Fan comes out, you can give up all overseas profits?" Xu Haoran screamed, his voice surpassing a hundred and twenty decibels.


    Xu Ruoxuan''s expression changed, "Haoran, do not be disrespectful to Mr. Ye!"


    "Oh, oh!" Xu Haoran quickly shut his mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, after the Chris Family made such a huge concession, Xu Haoran realized that Ye Fan was not bragging but was truly awesome.


    Thinking back to when Ye Fan took off the dark ring and how he scorned it, Xu Haoran was so embarrassed he wished he could crawl into a hole.


    Being faced, it was indeed a slap in the face.


    Being able to make a super world-class financial empire take a huge step back, Xu Haoran couldn''t even begin to imagine the extraordinary status possessed by Ye Fan.


    Upon hearing that they could give up all overseas profits, the negotiation officer Jack, who had been kicked to the ground by Justin, exclaimed in horror, "Young Master, who exactly is the owner of this ring? Why does our Chris Family need to make such a large concession? Even kings of major foreign countries are not worth such a big step back!"


    "What do you know?"


    Hearing this, Young Master Justin said with a look of reverence, "Have you forgotten the disaster our Chris Family faced a few years ago?"


    "The disaster from a few years ago? Could this be a personal token from that personage?" Jack suddenly realized something.


    Young Master Justin confirmed seriously, "Indeed! It is the personal token of that personage!"


    "Oh my God!"


    Having confirmed the origin of the dark ring, Jack cried out in amazement.


    Jack was not a member of the Legitimate Line of the Chris Family, but his ancestors had worked for the Chris Family generation after generation. The Chris Family had always been generous to them. Growing up within the Chris Family, if not for their nurturing, there would be no Jack today.


    Jack knew that the Chris Family had amassed their wealth through the spoils of war three hundred years ago.


    However, ordinary people had no clue that the Chris Family had faced a near-existential disaster a few years back.


    With over three hundred years of history, the Chris Family had always been united and presented a solid front to the outside world.


    Yet now, as the status of the Chris Family had become consolidated and unshakable, its internal members were no longer as united as before.


    A few years ago, when Justin''s father inherited the position of Patriarch, the internal contradictions within the Legitimate Line of the Chris Family exploded.


    At that time, the most likely candidate for the new patriarch from within the family lost, and in a rage, he defected from the Chris Family with a large number of Legitimate Line members. Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    Out of revenge, this person insanely sold a huge amount of the Chris Family''s secrets to their competitors, and upon receiving this information, numerous competitors immediately took action to contain the Chris Family.


    In that half-year, the Chris Family''s market valuation took a severe hit, and their position became precarious.


    Left with no choice, the Chris Family struck back! S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon seeing the Chris Family''s counterattack, the three world-class financial empires jointly launched a war.


    Jack remembered clearly, on that night, at least ten thousand Ancient Martial Artists were sent by the three world-class financial empires to attack the Chris Family, bringing about the darkest day in the family''s history.


    Although the Chris Family had a deep foundation, they were hard-pressed against the combined pressure of three world-class financial empires, and even their many masters struggled to cope.


    After three hours of a bloody battle, legions of the Chris Family''s Ancient Martial Artists lay dead on the spot!


    In the early hours before dawn, the Chris Family''s gates were breached, and countless Ancient Martial Artists flooded into the Chris Family''s compound.


    This group of Ancient Martial Artists looted at the sight of wealth and killed on encountering anyone. It was unknown how many of the Chris Family perished as a result.


    Patriarch David led a counterattack, but it was futile. During the counteroffensive, several of David''s children were killed in action, and even David''s wife was mercilessly violated by a group of Ancient Martial Artists.


    In the end, Patriarch David had no choice but to flee with his only surviving son, Justin.


    As Patriarch David made his escape, many members of the Chris Family, now leaderless, had no choice but to flee in all directions.


    The three world-class financial conglomerates pursued relentlessly, chasing father and son, David and Justin, to the banks of the Lanyin River. Just as the two believed they were destined to die, a youth from the Ancient Eastern Country suddenly came by.


    The numerous Ancient Martial Artists assumed the youth was allied with David and Justin and launched a deadly attack on him.


    At that moment, a shocking scene unfolded¡ªthe young man, alone and unaided, charged towards the many Ancient Martial Artists.


    The youth was exceedingly brave, with combat power unmatched, slaying a vast number of Ancient Martial Artists with each blow.


    The battle lasted less than ten minutes; no fewer than five hundred Ancient Martial Artists from the three world-class financial conglomerates died at the hands of the youth.


    Patriarch David was immensely shocked and realized that the youth was extraordinary. He knelt on the ground and said if the youth could save the Chris Family from calamity, afterward, the entire Chris Family would honor the young man as their lord. It seemed as though the actions of the three world-class financial conglomerates had severely enraged the youth.


    In the following three days, the three world-class financial conglomerates were successively annihilated, causing a massive upheaval in the world.


    From that point on, all of the Chris Family''s rivals had fallen, and without competition, the Chris Family rose swiftly in just a few years, their position unshakable ever again.


    And all of this was thanks to that youth from the Ancient Eastern Country years ago.


    If it weren''t for that young man, the Chris Family would have been destroyed long ago.


    The youth''s origins were mysterious, and apart from Patriarch David and Young Master Justin, almost none of the Chris Family''s high-ranking members had ever seen the young man''s true face.


    What Jack had never imagined was that this dark ring was actually the personal token of that youth from the Ancient Eastern Country.


    "Jack, you nearly made a colossal blunder!" Justin sternly rebuked.


    Jack paled and said, "I''m sorry, Young Master. I truly did not know that this was that person''s personal token. I deserve to die; my crimes are unforgivable!"


    "I will deal with your responsibility later!" Young Master Justin snorted coldly.


    The next moment, Young Master Justin turned to Xu Ruoxuan and said, "Miss Xu, do we still need to discuss the overseas profits?"


    "Not necessary! I''m already immensely grateful that you''re willing to share the overseas profits with our Xu Family on a fifty-fifty basis," Xu Ruoxuan said sincerely.


    Upon hearing this, Young Master Justin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Miss Xu, then let us have a pleasant cooperation!"


    "A pleasant cooperation!" Xu Ruoxuan revealed a stunningly beautiful smile.


    After shaking hands, Justin made a startling move.


    Suddenly, under the watchful eyes of all, Justin performed a standard ninety-degree bow. He presented the dark ring to Xu Ruoxuan with a solemn face and said, "Please trouble Miss Xu to take this ring back."


    "Alright!"


    Xu Ruoxuan was startled, and she subconsciously took back the dark ring.


    Then, Justin looked at Xu Ruoxuan with fervor and said, "Please convey our Chris Family''s respects to that person on behalf of us. Please tell your friend that our Chris Family will forever be your most loyal servants!"


    What!


    The Chris Family, a super world-class financial conglomerate, will forever be Ye Fan''s most loyal servants?


    As soon as these words were spoken, Xu Ruoxuan and her brother Xu Haoran were both visibly shocked. They stiffened and became petrified on the spot.

 Chapter 332 Killing Intent from the Imperial Capital

    "Sis, who is Ye Fan exactly, and how come he made the world-class Chris Family bow and scrape just by showing a ring?"After Young Master Justin and the negotiator had left immediately, Xu Haoran couldn''t hold back his curiosity any longer and asked. Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Xu Ruoxuan, with a serious expression said, "I don''t know the details, but I''m aware that Ye Fan has a mysterious background and is extraordinary! Haoran, remember, you must keep everything that happened today to yourself, especially Young Master Justin''s unusual reaction to that ring!"


    "Sis, I''m not a fool, don''t worry, I definitely won''t talk about it!" Xu Haoran patted his chest as he assured her.


    Thinking back to his previous disdain for Ye Fan, Xu Haoran''s face turned red with embarrassment, knowing that he had misjudged the situation and that Ye Fan was far more impressive than he had imagined.


    How many people in the world could make a world-class tycoon bow and scrape and call themselves servants?


    This time, the shock Ye Fan brought to Xu Haoran was unprecedented. From then on, he dared not show any disrespect to Ye Fan and finally understood why his sister, Xu Ruoxuan, had an ambiguous relationship with Ye Fan and had even risked offending the Zheng family of Jinling''s Young Master, Zheng Shuheng, to offer the exhibition hall in the Silver Base Tower to Su Zhanyun for free.


    It all became clear to him after seeing Young Master Justin''s extreme reaction.


    Xu Ruoxuan was also immensely shocked, never having imagined that Ye Fan could wield such tremendous influence.


    Looking at the time, it was already nine in the morning.


    Xu Ruoxuan found Ye Fan''s phone number, hesitated for a moment, but still decided to make the call.


    At this moment Ye Fan had just dropped Ling''er off at school and was on his way back when he saw Xu Ruoxuan''s incoming call, he wondered, "Why is Xu Ruoxuan calling me at this hour? Could it be that the Chris Family deal hasn''t gone through? That shouldn''t be the case, I''ve given them my personal token!"


    "Miss Xu, what''s so important to call me early in the morning?" Ye Fan eventually picked up the phone.


    Teasingly, Xu Ruoxuan said, "Tsk, Mr. Ye, you really keep a low profile! I''ve always felt you were not simple, but it turns out I had only seen the tip of the iceberg. Tell me, Mr. Ye, who exactly are you to make the Chris Family even call themselves your servants?"


    "Servants?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback, then he chuckled lightly, "Those are just old stories from years ago, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    Back when he left the mountains to travel, he happened to be near the Chris Family overseas, and unexpectedly, that night the Chris Family was attacked by three world-class tycoons. The Chris Family was breached, and Patriarch David was fleeing with his last son, Justin, when they came to the Lanyin River Bank.


    Ye Fan was night fishing at the Rhein River Bank at the time when those from the three world-class tycoons mistook him for an ally of David and Justin and wanted to kill him as well. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan became enraged and killed all the pursuers from the three world-class families in less than ten minutes. Afterwards, he was moved by Patriarch David and helped the Chris Family wipe out the three malicious world-class tycoons within three days.


    Unexpectedly, Patriarch David was so grateful that he insisted on becoming Ye Fan''s servant. Ye Fan didn''t think much of it at the time, not expecting that the Chris Family would still be insisting on this.


    "Mr. Ye indeed is no ordinary man!" There was a sparkle in Xu Ruoxuan''s eyes.


    Ye Fan joked, "It seems Miss Xu is in a good mood. If I''m not mistaken, Miss Xu must have secured the Chris Family by now? If that''s the case, I''ve repaid one of my debts to Miss Xu!"


    "You''re right, Mr. Ye, we have indeed secured the Chris Family, and it''s all thanks to Mr. Ye. I''ve always said that a favor from Mr. Ye is very valuable!" Xu Ruoxuan smiled meaningfully.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan laughed, "That''s great! Miss Xu, I''m riding an electric bike right now, so I won''t talk any longer!"


    "Alright, in any case, I truly need to thank Mr. Ye for today!" Xu Ruoxuan expressed her heartfelt gratitude.


    "You''re welcome! If you need anything, just let me know, since I still owe you two favors!"


    Ye Fan laughed heartily and then hung up the phone and continued to ride his electric bike towards the Century Sky City Villa Complex.


    "Sis, how did it go?"


    Seeing his sister Xu Ruoxuan finish the call with Ye Fan, Xu Haoran couldn''t contain his curiosity and asked.


    Xu Ruoxuan replied gravely, "Ye Fan is very secretive, truly a hidden dragon. Haoran, if you have the chance, try to interact more with Ye Fan. Getting closer to him might not make our Xu Family soar to great heights overnight, but I can assure you, befriending Ye Fan will guarantee our family''s security for decades to come!"


    "Yes, Sister, I understand!" Xu Haoran responded earnestly.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the Imperial Capital of Heavenly Abode Country.


    At the back of a golf course, a young man bearing a striking resemblance to Ye Fan was playing golf.


    "Just received a message, I''m sure the Young Master will be extremely interested!"


    At that moment, a middle-aged man with a face full of subservience approached the young man.


    Upon hearing this, the young man inquired with surprise, "What message?"


    "Your brother Ye Fan has been spotted!" the middle-aged man said teasingly.


    "What? Ye Fan? That bastard isn''t dead yet?"


    Upon hearing this, the young man put down the golf club in his hand, his handsome face suddenly became very serious.


    The middle-aged man affirmed solemnly, "Yes, Young Master, the message is absolutely true!"


    "How is that possible? When that bastard was exiled by the Ye family, didn''t I send a large number of experts? So many masters actually failed to kill him?" the young man asked with a dark expression.


    His name was Ye Xunhuan; he was the Young Master of the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    The Ye Family of the Imperial Capital was a Super Family Clan with a hundred-year heritage in the Heavenly Abode Country, possessing an extremely profound foundation. Their comprehensive strength ranked among the top three in the country, even overshadowing the Zheng family of Jinling and the East Sea Chen Family.


    His father, Ye Nantian, was peerless in his youth and was hailed as the top person of the new generation in the imperial capital. Numerous beautiful women held affection for Ye Nantian.


    Who could have imagined that Ye Nantian would fall in love with a country girl of unknown origin and intend to marry her, creating a huge sensation in the imperial capital.


    Upon hearing this, the higher-ups of the Ye family opposed it in full and arranged a business marriage. Ye Nantian was forced to marry Ye Xunhuan''s mother, Madame Han.


    Not long after, Madame Han became pregnant, and ten months later, Ye Xunhuan was born into the world without complications. It was believed that Ye Nantian would now settle down, but unexpectedly, when Ye Xunhuan was one year old, Ye Nantian brought back a child from outside who greatly resembled Ye Xunhuan. Despite the family''s objections, Ye Nantian named the child Ye Fan.


    It wasn''t difficult to guess that Ye Fan was the child of Ye Nantian and that unknown country girl.


    From a young age, the upper echelons of the Ye family disliked Ye Fan, but with Ye Nantian''s protection, many high-level members of the Ye family were unable to exile him, despite wanting to.


    However, when Ye Xunhuan was eight years old, his father, Ye Nantian, went abroad and encountered danger on the way. He never returned.


    After losing Ye Nantian''s protection, Ye Fan instantly became a target. Almost all high-level executives of the Ye family grew to detest Ye Fan.


    Following discussions, the high-ranking members of the Ye family decided to exile Ye Fan from the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    Ye Xunhuan remembered that evening, more than a decade ago, very clearly. As the snow fell heavily outside, the thinly clad Ye Fan was forcibly thrown out of the Imperial Capital Ye Family by several servants.


    Ye Xunhuan knew that as long as his half-brother remained alive, he could pose a great threat to him if he were to return one day.


    Therefore, at the mere age of eight, Ye Xunhuan dispatched dozens of Ancient Martial Artists to hunt down and kill Ye Fan.


    To Ye Xunhuan''s astonishment, the numerous Ancient Martial Artists who pursued Ye Fan disappeared without a trace from then on, and Ye Fan never returned.


    Ye Xunhuan had assumed Ye Fan was gone for good, but unexpectedly, after many years, he received news that Ye Fan was still alive.


    Realizing Ye Xunhuan''s anger, the middle-aged man tried to pacify him, "Young Master, please calm your anger. Currently, this Ye Fan doesn''t amount to much, and besides, the Young Master''s position within the Imperial Capital Ye Family has been secured over the years. Even if Ye Fan comes back, he couldn''t possibly shake your supreme status!"


    "You don''t understand! As long as Ye Fan is alive for one more day, he will pose a huge threat to me!" Ye Xunhuan stated solemnly.


    The middle-aged man asked with surprise, "What does the Young Master plan to do then? Shall I send a few Martial Arts Grandmasters to Central Plains to eliminate him?"


    "If we are to act, it must be like thunder, delivering a devastating blow to Ye Fan in one fell swoop. In that case, have Ah Bing take action; he must annihilate Ye Fan!" Ye Xunhuan commanded with a chilling killing intent.


    The middle-aged man appeared shocked, "What? Young Master, are you really going to send Ah Bing? Ah Bing is a bona fide Martial King, isn''t this a bit of overkill?"


    "What of a Martial King? So long as it can kill Ye Fan, everything is worth it!" Ye Xunhuan said icily.


    Seeing the murderous aura emanating from Ye Xunhuan, the middle-aged man didn''t dare delay. He responded respectfully, "Yes, Young Master, I will make arrangements immediately!"


    Unbeknownst to Ye Fan, his whereabouts had been exposed. He was not only faced with threats from the East Sea Chen Family but also with the challenge from the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    In the unseen world, the winds of change were stirring, and a storm was about to break.

 Chapter 333 The Ruthless Old Madam Su

    "Damn Ye Fan, I failed to kill you back then, but this time you must die!" Ye Xunhuan declared with a sinister look in his eyes.Little did he know, Ye Fan had exposed his whereabouts because he had played "Flight of the Bumblebee" at the piano concert held by Wei Chen, the leading figure of the new generation in the domestic piano industry, causing a huge sensation in the mainland.


    Since then, the Imperial Capital Ye Family''s intelligence system had taken notice of Ye Fan.


    Not long after, Chen Longpeng, the pride of the East Sea Chen Family, challenged Ye Fan, stirring up excitement among the various noble clans and powerful families in the country, and once again, Ye Fan found himself at the center of attention.


    The Imperial Capital Ye Family''s intelligence system had confirmed multiple times that they could now be certain Ye Fan was indeed the young master they had expulsed many years ago.


    ...


    At this moment, Ye Fan had already returned to the Century Sky City Villa Complex on his electric bike, completely unaware that Ye Xunhuan in the capital had dispatched master assassins to eliminate him.


    Upon arriving home, Ye Fan was surprised to find Su Ruoxue still busy at home, "Ruoxue, don''t you have to go to work today?"


    "Ye Fan, you''re back. Grandfather has just woken up; how could I have the heart to deal with company matters? As long as Grandfather can fully recover, the company is trivial in comparison. So, later you''ll come with me to visit the old house and check on Grandfather''s recovery," Su Ruoxue said.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Sure! I''ll go with you later to see the Elder Master Su!"


    Before Elder Master Su Su Dongguo became incapacitated, he had shown great affection for Su Ruoxue. Now that she had become Ye Fan''s wife, honoring Elder Master Su was naturally within his duties.


    "Mhm! Once I finish making the chicken soup, we''ll set off!" Su Ruoxue''s face was filled with smiles.


    "Got it!" Ye Fan responded.


    He could tell that since Elder Master Su had awakened, there was noticeably more joy on Su Ruoxue''s face.


    Meanwhile, inside the Su Family Ancestral Home, the situation had reached a deadlock.


    Old Lady Su angrily said, "Dong Guo, are you deliberately trying to go against me? Tianhao is the only male descendant in our line in the Su Family; he should lead the Su Family. On what grounds do you wish to hand it over to Su Ruoxue? Yes, Ruoxue is talented and stronger than Tianhao, I admit that!"


    "But you must understand, Dong Guo, Su Ruoxue is a woman, and moreover, she is already married. If the Su Family lets Su Ruoxue take over, will the Su Family bear the surname Su or Ye in the future? If you hand over the Su Family to Su Ruoxue, you''re essentially giving away our vast family enterprise!"


    "Ah, Wenfeng, why do you have to be so conservative? What era is it? Why do you still care so much about whether it''s a daughter? Let me tell you, as long as the family''s younger generation is talented enough, regardless of gender, they can take over the Su Family. If we hand the Su Family to someone lacking in talent, not only will the family cease to progress, it might even perish soon!" Elder Master Su Dongguo explained earnestly.


    Old Lady Su''s full name was Dan Wenfeng, and on regular days, Su Dongguo would address Dan Wenfeng as Wenfeng. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the face of Old Lady Su, Elder Master Su wore a bitter expression.


    Ever since his health had slightly improved, his partner had been incessantly discussing with him who should inherit the Su Family.


    In Elder Master Su''s eyes, the future head of the Su Family was naturally whoever was talented, regardless of gender.


    What''s more, the biggest issue was Tianhao''s poor character, while Su Ruoxue not only possessed talent, but her moral integrity was impeccable.


    Currently, Old Lady Su was determined to support Tianhao and was pressing him to immediately endorse Tianhao as the next head of the Su Family.


    Confronted with this situation, Elder Master Su was extremely troubled.


    Leaving aside his approval of Su Ruoxue, the mere fact that Ye Fan had saved his life made the selection of the future head of the Su Family a matter of careful deliberation.


    Upon hearing Su Dongguo''s words, Old Lady Su exploded in fury, "Dong Guo, what do you mean by that? Is Tianhao''s talent really inferior to Su Ruoxue''s? I think you''ve been paralyzed for so many years that it''s your brain that has stopped working! I don''t care, you must support Tianhao as the head of the Su Family, or else this is far from over between us!"


    "Wenfeng, look at the family powers thriving in the coastal regions; they all focus on choosing the capable and talented. Tianhao obviously doesn''t match up to Ruoxue''s strength, so why would we support him as the head of the Su Family, just because he''s male?" Su Dongguo said with a pained expression.


    Old Madam Su snorted coldly, "I don''t care what the rules are in the coastal areas, but this is the Mainland, and I only follow the rules of the Mainland! Dong Guo, I will ask you one last time, are you supporting Tianhao or Su Ruoxue?"


    "Ah! Wenfeng, I really don''t want to hurt our relationship over this matter, to tell the truth, Ruoxue''s talent far exceeds Tianhao''s!" Su Dongguo sighed.


    "Bastard!"


    Hearing that Su Dongguo still insisted on his opinion, Old Madam Su cursed angrily.


    The next moment, Old Madam Su turned and walked towards the outside of the ancestral home, "Su Dongguo, you old fool, are you deliberately trying to anger me? If so, you might as well die sooner!"


    "Ah!" Upon hearing these words, Su Dongguo sighed again.


    "Grandma, what''s the situation?"


    As Old Madam Su walked out of the ancestral home, Su Tianhao and Su Yue, the siblings, were the first to greet her.


    They knew that Elder Master Su had previously favored Su Ruoxue, and now that Su Ruoxue had become the Vice President of the company, if she were to receive Elder Master Su''s support now, it would be a nail in the coffin that Su Ruoxue would become the Future Head of the Su Family.


    Su Tianhao was far from content. He kept urging Old Madam Su to talk to Elder Master Su, hoping to have the headship of the Su Family directly passed on to him.


    Unexpectedly, Elder Master Su favored Su Ruoxue and had no confidence in him whatsoever.


    "No need to ask, the situation is the same as before!" Old Madam Su said gravely.


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Still the same?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao felt like a thunderbolt had struck on a clear day, and he staggered nearly falling to the ground.


    With a ghastly look on his face as if he had swallowed a dead fly, Su Tianhao said, "Grandfather really wants to support Su Ruoxue? If that''s the case, doesn''t that mean I''ll never be able to become the Head of the Su Family in this lifetime?"


    "What''s there to fear? I am still not dead, am I?" Old Madam Su snorted coldly.


    After a pause, Old Madam Su looked at Su Yue and asked, "Yue''er, did you get the thing I asked you to buy?"


    "Grandma, the item has been acquired through someone, but what do you need this for?" Su Yue asked, puzzled.


    Not long ago, Old Madam Su had asked her to purchase the highly toxic chemical N-nitrosodimethylamine.


    Su Yue knew that N-nitrosodimethylamine was exceptionally poisonous and not available on the market; she had managed to obtain a bit through a friend in the hospital.


    Old Madam Su said bluntly, "Yue''er, isn''t your grandfather about to take his medicine? Go, put this substance in your grandfather''s herbs!"


    "What? Put it in grandfather''s herbs? Grandma, you can''t possibly be planning to¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Su Yue turned pale, and she couldn''t finish her sentence.


    "Grandma, this must not be done!" Su Tianhao also hurriedly interjected.


    Although Elder Master Su Dongguo supported Su Ruoxue to be the Future Head of the Su Family, which greatly irked him, Su Tianhao had never thought of poisoning Elder Master Su!


    After all, Elder Master Su was his own grandfather.


    "You siblings need not say more, just do as I say!"


    Old Madam Su''s expression was resolute as she said, "You must remember, in this world, if you''re not ruthless, you won''t stand firm! This old fool dares to oppose me; death can only become his only fate!"

 Chapter 334 Madness and Departure from the World

    ``` Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire"This... this..."


    Seeing that Old Lady Su was truly harboring killing intent, Su Tianhao and Su Yue exchanged a glance, both seeing the thick disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    Staring at the hesitant siblings, Old Lady Su said sternly, "Tianhao, don''t you want to become the head of the Su Family?"


    "Grandma, I do, but I don''t want to use these means!" Su Tianhao felt a deep pain in his heart.


    Old Lady Su snorted coldly, "If you want to, then listen to me! Think about it, in ancient times, Li Shimin, the King of Tang, in order to seize the throne, did not hesitate to launch the Xuanwu Gate coup, personally killing his own brothers. Your grandfather is already a dying man, his end is near!"


    "What I''m doing is simply letting him find release sooner. Even if something happens, I will take responsibility! Don''t worry, I have arranged everything!"


    "Grandma, even if Grandpa dies, it won''t be easy for big brother to get the position of family head!" Su Yue frowned and said.


    Old Lady Su smiled sinisterly, "Yue''er, don''t you know the saying ''diverting the misfortune elsewhere''?"


    "Grandma, do you mean..." Su Yue seemed to have thought of something.


    Old Lady Su nodded gravely, "That''s right! We just need to pour all the blame on Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue. When they face the threat of prison, the position of the future head of the Su Family will naturally belong to your big brother Tianhao. Do you understand?"


    "So that''s it!" Su Yue finally understood.


    Old Lady Su urged, "Yue''er, do as I told you, quickly. Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue will be here soon!"


    "Well... okay then!" Su Yue clenched her teeth and nodded.


    At his place, Su Tianhao stood in shock. He truly hadn''t expected that to support him, Old Lady Su would actually resort to poisoning the medicine.


    Su Yue went over to where the medicinal herbs were being simmered. Her face pale, she thought that all of this was to make her older brother the head of the Su Family. Stiffening her resolve, she poured all of the purchased highly toxic chemical, N-Nitrosodimethylamine, into the medicine.


    Having completed the deed, Su Yue approached Old Lady Su and reported, "Grandma, as per your instructions, everything has been arranged!"


    "Hmm! Leave the rest to me," Old Lady Su responded, her face dark.


    After speaking, without any hesitation, Old Lady Su carried the thoroughly stewed medicinal soup into the master bedroom.


    "Dongguo, the medicinal soup is ready, come have some!"


    Once she entered the master bedroom, Old Lady Su''s aged face was filled with smiles.


    Seeing Old Lady Su smiling, Su Dongguo exclaimed in surprise, "Wenfeng, you''re not angry anymore?"


    "Not angry anymore. I''ve thought it over, and I was too stubborn. Dongguo, you were right; the Su Family should promote the capable and let the young handle their own affairs. We are old now and don''t have many days left. We should focus on taking care of ourselves and live a little longer," Old Lady Su said with heartfelt emotion.


    Upon hearing this, Su Dongguo felt relieved and replied, "Wenfeng, I am at ease if you can think like this!"


    "Enough of that. We have bickered for a lifetime, and now we''re old. I''m too lazy to argue with you anymore. Come on, drink your medicine first!" Old Lady Su personally scooped a spoonful of the poison-laced medicinal soup.


    Unaware of any unusual behavior from Old Lady Su, Su Dongguo slowly sat up and drank the entire bowl of medicine.


    "Dongguo, one spoonful is not enough, drink some more!" Old Lady Su encouraged.


    Su Dongguo savored it and felt that today''s medicine tasted a bit off, but seeing Old Lady Su''s kindly appearance, he didn''t think too much and continued to drink.


    Seeing Su Dongguo drink down the medicine, Old Lady Su smiled and said, "Dongguo, come on, drink all of the medicine! You want to support Ruoxue as the head of the Su Family, then support her. I won''t argue with you anymore!"


    "Hmm!"


    Relieved by her words, Su Dongguo let down his guard and drained the soup.


    "Dongguo, rest a bit after drinking your soup!" Old Lady Su said caringly.


    Su Dongguo nodded, "Wenfeng, you have worked hard!"


    "It''s not hard. As long as you''re well, Dongguo, everything I do is worth it!" Old Lady Su smiled.


    Watching Old Lady Su, Su Dongguo felt something was amiss. However, after drinking the soup, he felt tightness in his chest and didn''t think much of it.


    Watching Su Dongguo''s originally rosy complexion turn pale, Old Lady Su smiled sinisterly and left the master bedroom.


    "Grandma, how did it go? Did Grandpa drink it?"


    When Old Lady Su walked out of the master bedroom, Su Tianhao immediately approached.


    Old Lady Su said mockingly, "That old fool really believed it and drank all the soup. It won''t be long before he breathes his last. To clear any suspicions, we need to leave now!"


    "Yes, leave, we must leave now!" Su Tianhao quickly nodded in agreement.


    ```


    He knew the situation had occurred, and it was now difficult for them to turn back.


    To protect themselves, they had no choice but to avoid all suspicion.


    Old Madam Su whispered, "Tianhao, Yue''er, let''s go!"


    "Yes, Grandma!"


    Su Tianhao and Su Yue knew the severity of the situation, and they decisively followed Old Madam Su to leave the scene.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Less than twenty minutes after Old Madam Su and the others had left, Ye Fan drove there with Su Ruoxue, arriving at the Su Family Ancestral Home.


    "Grandpa, I brought Ye Fan to see you!" Su Ruoxue said with delight, oblivious as she got out of the car.


    "Ruoxue, you''ve come!"


    Lying in bed, Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo, said weakly.


    Upon entering the master bedroom, Su Ruoxue saw Elder Master Su''s pale complexion and exclaimed in surprise, "Grandpa, why do you look so unwell? Did you catch a cold last night because the blanket wasn''t covered properly?"


    "I''m fine! Sit, you and Ye Fan sit down quickly!" Su Dongguo sat up and greeted them.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Grandpa, it''s no trouble! Ruoxue, where''s the chicken soup you made for Grandpa? Hurry and let Grandpa have some!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Ruoxue nodded eagerly.


    After speaking, Su Ruoxue immediately got out the dinnerware and personally fed the chicken soup to Elder Master Su.


    "Grandpa, this is an old hen I specifically bought from the market. How does it taste?" Su Ruoxue asked with a smile.


    "You''re thoughtful, Ruoxue, you really are!" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Asked by Su Ruoxue, Elder Master Su''s pale face lifted with a smile.


    Ye Fan did not pay much attention, simply believing that Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo, had a pale face because of prolonged bed paralysis and poor nutrition.


    Su Ruoxue said joyfully, "Grandpa took such good care of me in the past, now it''s my turn to honor you!"


    "Good, very good!" Su Dongguo smiled, his mouth hardly closing.


    Su Ruoxue picked up the spoon again and filled it with chicken soup, saying, "Grandpa, you''re too weak now, come on, have some more chicken soup!"


    "Mm!" Elder Master Su smiled kindly.


    Just as the chicken soup was about to reach his mouth, Elder Master Su groaned abruptly, clutching his chest with a pained expression on his face.


    Seeing this, Su Ruoxue exclaimed in shock, "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you? Ye Fan, come take a look quickly!"


    Clang!


    As Su Ruoxue''s words fell, Elder Master Su''s body tilted, and he collapsed onto the ground from the bed.


    "Grandpa!" Su Ruoxue''s face turned pale with fright.


    "Go, Ruoxue... don''t worry about me, you... you and Ye Fan get away!"


    Collapsing on the ground, Elder Master Su seemed to understand something and urgently urged them.


    Su Ruoxue was unwilling to leave; she looked to Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, quickly check what''s wrong with Grandpa!"


    "Ruoxue, don''t panic, I''ll have a look!" Ye Fan swiftly helped Elder Master Su up.


    "Go! Go!"


    Elder Master Su''s face turned paper-white instantly; his voice was incredibly weak.


    "Uh!"


    The next second, Elder Master Su let out another groan, a trickle of fresh blood ran down from the corner of his mouth, his eyes bulged, and he lost his breath instantly.


    "Dongguo, we''ve come to see you!"


    Just at that moment, Old Lady Su''s calling voice came from outside the door.


    In an instant, a crisis engulfed them completely!

 Chapter 335 Crisis, Fully Descends

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ªAt the same time, a large number of sedans approached from outside, and numerous members of the Su Family Direct Lineage alighted from the vehicles.


    Since Elder Master Su, Su Xing, had woken up, the Su Family Members had refrained from visiting in recent days to allow him to recuperate properly.


    Just moments ago, Old Lady Su sent a message saying that the elder had significantly improved, and everyone could come to visit.


    Upon seeing the message, many members of the Su Family Direct Lineage drove over immediately.


    "How could this be such a coincidence?"


    Upon hearing Old Lady Su''s summons, Ye Fan''s expression changed.


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Su Ruoxue asked hastily, "Ye Fan, how is Grandfather doing?"


    "Ruoxue, you need to prepare yourself mentally!" Ye Fan said with a grave expression.


    Su Ruoxue nodded, "Ye Fan, just tell me."


    She didn''t urge to call emergency services because she knew Ye Fan was highly skilled in medicine. If something had happened to Elder Master Su and Ye Fan couldn''t handle it, calling emergency services would be useless.


    "Elder Master has passed away!" Ye Fan said solemnly.


    "What? Grandfather has passed away?"


    As soon as she heard this, Su Ruoxue felt as if she had been struck by lightning; she staggered and nearly collapsed to the ground.


    "Impossible! Grandfather was fine just before; how could he pass away so suddenly? Ye Fan, are you sure there''s no mistake?"


    Su Ruoxue struggled to accept this fact; she couldn''t believe that Elder Master Su had just passed away like that.


    Ye Fan hadn''t expected Elder Master Su to leave so suddenly either. He sighed and said, "Ruoxue, I know this is difficult for you, but this is the reality! However, what I can tell you is that the elder didn''t pass away naturally, he was poisoned!"


    "What? Grandfather was poisoned?" Su Ruoxue looked incredulous.


    Under normal circumstances, hardly anyone visited the Su Family Ancestral Home, and only the closest family members could approach Elder Master Su.


    Among all the close family members, who would poison the elder?


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Indeed! The elder was poisoned! Do you remember how Grandfather urged us to leave quickly before he died? What does that tell you? It indicates that Grandfather realized he was poisoned, and moreover, by someone very close to him¡ªhe couldn''t name the person who poisoned him!"


    "To avoid implicating us, that''s why he rushed us to leave! Ruoxue, if I''m not mistaken, we''ve been set up! The elder''s sudden death, with us at the scene, is tantamount to having mud smeared on our pants¡ªit''s not shit, but it might as well be!"


    "Then... then what should we do?" Su Ruoxue asked nervously. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was no fool; with just a few words from Ye Fan, she grasped the severity of the situation.


    If they were caught by the Su Family Members, she would really have no way to explain herself; even if she were to leap into the Yellow River, she couldn''t clear her name.


    As the sound of footsteps outside grew closer, Ye Fan said with a grim expression, "They''re already here; we can''t escape now. We''ll have to adapt to the situation when they arrive!"


    "How could this happen?" Su Ruoxue''s visage could not have looked worse.


    In her wildest dreams, she never imagined that someone in the Su Family would dare to harm Elder Master Su so grievously, let alone that the true culprit would shift the blame onto her and Ye Fan.


    "Dong Guo, are you feeling better? The Su Family Members and I have come to see you!"


    Before long, Old Madam Su led the Su Family Members into the master bedroom.


    "What... what happened here?"


    As the Su Family Members entered the master bedroom and saw Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo, seated on the bed with blood trailing from the corner of his mouth, they were all stunned.


    Old Lady Su, Su Tianhao, and Su Yue, however, showed no great shock upon seeing this scene.


    They had anticipated Elder Master Su''s death long ago.


    But Su Tianhao feigned panic and said, "Grandfather, what''s wrong with you? Grandfather, don''t scare me like this!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    As he spoke, Su Tianhao dashed forward in a swift motion, pretending to check Elder Master Su''s breathing.


    "Big brother, how is grandfather?" Su Yue asked, feigning concern.


    During this time, Su Tianhao''s acting had greatly improved. He collapsed on the ground as if all the strength had been drained from his body. With everyone watching, Su Tianhao''s face turned ashen and he said, "Grandfather is dead, he''s actually dead!"


    "What? Elder Master Su is dead?"


    Upon hearing this, the Su Family Direct Lineage members were instantly in an uproar.


    "Dong Guo is dead? That''s impossible!"


    A few Su Family Elders quickly stepped forward and checked Su Dongguo''s pulse, only to make the horrifying discovery that all signs of life had ceased.


    "Dead? Is Dong Guo really dead?"


    Confirming that Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo, had indeed passed away, the expressions of several Su Family Elders changed drastically.


    "Dong Guo is dead?"


    Upon hearing the news, Old Lady Su pretended to black out, nearly collapsing to the floor.


    "Old Lady Su!"


    Seeing Old Lady Su''s body sway, a group of Su Family Members quickly came to her side to support her.


    The next moment, Old Lady Su''s eyes filled with rage as she demanded, "Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, my husband was perfectly fine, how could he just die? You two better give me a satisfactory explanation!"


    "That''s right, Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, speak up, is it you two who poisoned my grandfather?" Su Tianhao raged.


    Su Yue also shouted, "Tell us the truth now or else you two will regret it!"


    Under the cold stares of everyone, Su Ruoxue''s face displayed utter panic, having not expected things to turn out this way.


    Ye Fan, however, wore a grim expression, scanning the crowd of Su Family Members, determined to identify the real culprit among them.


    "Su Ruoxue, as a member of the Su Family, tell us what exactly happened!" Old Lady Su demanded ferociously.


    Utterly terrified, Su Ruoxue stammered, "Grandma, I really don''t know why it turned out like this! Just now, I came with Ye Fan to visit grandfather, we fed him two mouthfuls of chicken soup, and then he collapsed to the ground, stopped breathing, and couldn''t be revived!"


    "Fed grandfather chicken soup?" Su Tianhao seemed to have latched onto some crucial evidence.


    The next second, Su Tianhao turned his attention to the chicken soup, eyes nearly bursting with fury, "Everyone, the chicken soup is poisoned, the chicken soup is poisoned! It must be Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan, they couldn''t stand grandfather and poisoned him to death!"


    "That''s right, it must be them! They poisoned grandfather!" Su Yue cried out, overwhelmed with sorrow.


    "What? Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan poisoned Elder Master Su?"


    Upon hearing this, the scene erupted into chaos, and some of the agitated Su Family Elders started cursing angrily.


    "Scoundrels! You two scoundrels! Elder Master Su had just regained consciousness, why would you poison him?"


    "Exactly! Why would you poison Elder Master Su? Especially you, Su Ruoxue. He treated you so well before, and even if you don''t repay his kindness, how could you be so heartless as to poison him? Tell me, doesn''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Su Ruoxue, what exactly is your motive for this crime? If nothing went wrong, once Elder Master Su recovered, he would have definitely supported you as the head of the Su Family. Why would you strike him down? Tell us, why?" Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    These Su Family Elders had grown up with Su Dongguo, and now they had to watch him be poisoned to death, each and every one of them distraught with grief.


    Facing continuous accusations, Su Ruoxue staggered backward saying, "It wasn''t me, I didn''t kill grandfather!"


    "Not you who killed my husband? Su Ruoxue, do you think we are all blind?" Old Lady Su shouted coldly in anger.


    It was as if Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue had joined hands to poison Elder Master Su, a fact set in stone, leaving no room for the two to refute.

 Chapter 336 Peril of Ye Fan

    "Arrest them, Granny, quickly arrest all of them!" Su Tianhao bellowed, seething with hatred."Yes, arrest them, they must be brought to justice for their crimes!"


    In an instant, the members of the Su Family Direct Lineage stared at Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue with eyes brimming with hatred as if the two were unforgivably evil and had to be punished by law.


    Old Madam Su, overcome with emotion, said, "Yue''er, quickly contact the Public Security Bureau!"


    "Yes, Granny!"


    Su Yue did not hesitate to take out her phone and immediately contact the Public Security Bureau.


    Beep beep! Beep beep!


    Less than ten minutes passed when a wail of sirens was heard outside the Su Family Ancestral Home as men in uniform streamed in one after another.


    Leading them was a man in his thirties in uniform who scanned the expansive scene and said in a deep voice, "I am Captain Zhou Shuo from the Public Security Bureau in this area. You all called saying there was a poisoning here; what exactly happened?"


    "Captain Zhou, they poisoned my husband!" Old Madam Su cried tearfully, pointing at Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue.


    "Right, they poisoned my grandfather, Captain Zhou, quickly arrest them!" Su Tianhao seconded.


    "Arrest them, they must be arrested!"


    The Su Family Direct Lineage members clamored, eager for Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue to be immediately subjected to the law.


    Although some in the Su Family felt that something was not quite right, with Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo, now dead and Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue at the murder scene, it was hard not to let the imagination run wild.


    Captain Zhou Shuo took a look and went forward to examine Su Dongguo''s condition.


    Soon after, Zhou Shuo said with a grave expression, "He''s indeed dead, and it looks like a case of poisoning."


    As his words fell, Zhou Shuo turned to Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, "Did you poison the man?"


    "It''s not us, Captain Zhou, we really didn''t do it!" Su Ruoxue''s face was extremely pale.


    She had always loved and respected her grandfather Su Dongguo who had died right before her eyes. She was already devastated, and now, before the culprit was caught, she and Ye Fan were being treated as the murderers, which made Su Ruoxue''s heart surge with mixed emotions.


    "If not you, then who else? We all saw it just now! The evidence is conclusive, and there''s no room for your denial!" Su Yue shouted.


    Su Tianhao nodded, "That''s right! It must have been you two who poisoned Grandfather!"


    "Captain Zhou, we can all testify, quickly take them into custody!" shouted the many members of the Su Family Direct Lineage.


    Su Ruoxue was so anxious that her tears were about to fall, "Captain Zhou, it really wasn''t us who poisoned Grandfather, you must believe us!"


    "Alright, don''t each stick to your own word, calm down!" Zhou Shuo gestured with his hand.


    With those words, it quickly became much quieter inside the old house.


    Zhou Shuo then turned to Su Ruoxue and asked, "You were both at the scene when Elder Master Su died, right? Did he say anything before he died?"


    "Yes! Grandfather told us to leave quickly before he passed away!" Su Ruoxue replied truthfully. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    Old Madam Su scoffed, "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! It must have been you two who poisoned my husband, and just as you were attempting to flee, you were caught red-handed by us!"


    "Old Madam Su, may I ask, what would our motive be to poison Elder Master?"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan, who had been silent all this while, spoke up, leaving Old Madam Su at a loss for words.


    "A motive for the crime?" Old Madam Su''s face stiffened.


    Su Tianhao gave a cold laugh, "Do you need a motive to kill someone? Captain Zhou, you might not be aware, but two days ago, my grandfather was critically ill. Thankfully, he survived the ordeal by a narrow margin! Before leaving, Ye Fan specifically prescribed some medicine for my grandfather, which we trusted and followed to prepare the medicine!"


    "It wasn''t until later that we discovered Ye Fan doesn''t even have a medical license. It must have been his prescription that poisoned my grandfather!"


    "Exactly, Captain Zhou, that''s exactly what happened!" Old Madam Su said anxiously.


    Before Elder Master Su was poisoned, Old Madam Su had never considered the motive for a crime, but now with Su Tianhao''s forceful explanation, everything seemed to make sense.


    While this only targeted Ye Fan, if he were to be found guilty, Su Ruoxue would inevitably be implicated as well.


    If that were the case, for Su Ruoxue to still aspire to become the head of the Su Family would be nothing short of a pipe dream.


    Captain Zhou looked at Ye Fan with surprise, "Did you prescribe the medicine for Elder Master Su?"


    "Indeed, I did!" Ye Fan did not deny it.


    Following that, Ye Fan looked at Su Tianhao with a cold eye, "Why did you only mention that I prescribed the medicine just now? Why not also mention that I was the one who saved the elder?"


    "That has nothing to do with you saving someone! Besides, I don''t think grandfather was saved by you, but that he came around on his own!" Su Tianhao argued illogically.


    He vividly remembered, at the time, several elders of the Su Family constantly spoke of the humiliating stories from Su Dongguo''s youth, making him wake up out of sheer frustration.


    In Su Tianhao''s eyes, the reason why Elder Master Su could regain consciousness was entirely due to his strong will, and had nothing to do with Ye Fan.


    Old Lady Su nodded and said, "Yes, Captain Zhou, Tianhao is right. My partner wasn''t saved by him; instead, he almost killed him. Please quickly take him into custody!"


    "Old lady, don''t be too agitated. I already have a rough understanding of the situation," Zhou Shuo whispered.


    The next moment, Zhou Shuo looked at Ye Fan, "The cause of Elder Master Su''s death is complex, and currently, you are the prime suspect. Please come back with us to assist in the investigation!"


    "I''m the prime suspect? That''s utterly ridiculous!" Ye Fan''s face was ice-cold.


    Su Tianhao said fiercely, "Yes, it is utterly ridiculous, you are not the prime suspect, you are the murderer who poisoned my grandfather!"


    "I warn you not to try to resist! Otherwise, we will take special measures!" Zhou Shuo said coldly.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "What if I don''t cooperate?"


    "Don''t cooperate?"


    At those words, Zhou Shuo snorted coldly, "Do you know how severe the consequences of resisting arrest are? Not to mention the consequences you will face for resisting arrest, your wife and even your children will be implicated because of your resistance! Can you bear that consequence?"


    Hearing Zhou Shuo''s words, Ye Fan''s face darkened as though it were about to start dripping with water.


    If it were just him at the scene, Ye Fan would not take Zhou Shuo and the others seriously at all, but unfortunately, Su Ruoxue was also there.


    To protect Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan knew he could not afford a single impulsive move.


    "Fine, very well, I will cooperate with your investigation, but this matter has nothing to do with my wife Su Ruoxue. I hope you won''t trouble her!" Ye Fan said gravely.


    Zhou Shuo nodded, "Rest assured, currently you are the main suspect. Miss Su will just need to come with us to make a statement and then she can go back home!"


    "Fine!" Ye Fan suppressed the rage in his heart.


    He knew that he and Su Ruoxue had been calculated against by someone in the shadows, but for the moment, he could not determine who the mastermind was.


    All he could do now was to wait and see, confident that the true culprit would soon reveal themselves. Even if he were to be detained, Ye Fan was sure he could root out the real villain.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was no longer resistant, Zhou Shuo suddenly gestured, "Take him away, immediately detain this guy for me!" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 337 Old Madam Sus Tactics

    "Yes, Captain!"At Zhou Shuo''s command, two uniformed officers came forward with cold handcuffs and cuffed Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue''s expression changed dramatically.


    Ye Fan soothed softly, "Ruoxue, you don''t need to worry about me. We are not the murderers who poisoned Elder Master Su. I believe Captain Zhou will soon clear our names!"


    "Mmhm!" Tears welled up in Su Ruoxue''s eyes.


    Zhou Shuo didn''t hesitate, "Take this kid away!"


    "Move it!" the two uniformed officers said coldly to Ye Fan.


    "Ruoxue, wait for my return!"


    Before leaving, Ye Fan gave Su Ruoxue a reassuring look.


    "You think you can come back? Ye Fan, you murderer, I''m afraid you''ll never get out in this lifetime!"


    "Not only will he not get out, it won''t be long before Ye Fan''s crimes are confirmed, just wait for the firing squad!"


    "Damn Ye Fan, daring to poison Elder Master Su, his crime is unforgivable, he must be executed!"


    In an instant, Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and the rest of the Su Family Direct Lineage looked at Ye Fan and shouted mercilessly, as if Ye Fan''s fate was sealed.


    After Ye Fan was taken away in the car, Zhou Shuo said slowly, "Miss Su Ruoxue and Old Madam Su, please also come back with us to provide a statement."


    Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Of course!" Su Ruoxue and Old Madam Su both nodded.


    Under the gaze of the Su Family, Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, and Old Madam Su were all taken away.


    Watching the public security vehicle leave, Su Yue expressed some concern, "Big brother, you don''t think Grandma will slip up, do you?"


    "Yue''er, do you really think Grandma is foolish? Although Grandma hasn''t been managing the family business these years, she''s never cut off her connections. You might not know it, but Grandma has a good relationship with Captain Zhou. The captain was just putting on a show earlier; Ye Fan is going to be finished soon!" Su Tianhao spoke in a hushed tone.


    Hearing this, Su Yue couldn''t help but exclaim in shock, "What? Grandma knows Captain Zhou?"


    "Shush! Keep your voice down! It''s enough that only you and I know this!" Su Tianhao quickly warned.


    Su Yue immediately responded, "Understood, big brother, I understand!"


    At that moment, Su Yue finally understood why Old Lady Su dared to brazenly poison Elder Master Su and frame Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue; it turned out that Old Lady Su had this connection.


    Several minutes later, Ye Fan was escorted to the interrogation room at the public security office.


    Su Ruoxue and Old Madam Su were taken to separate rooms for statement taking and questioning.


    "Captain Zhou, you''ve really outdone yourself just now!"


    Once in the statement room, Old Madam Su''s face was full of smiles.


    "Old Madam Su, you are truly ruthless. To help your grandson, you were even willing to do away with your own husband!" Chief of Public Security Zhou Shuo said in a deep voice.


    Before Old Madam Su took action, she had contacted Zhou Shuo. Over the years, Zhou Shuo had received many benefits from Old Madam Su; thus, faced with the temptation of money, he tacitly approved Old Madam Su''s plan.


    What shocked Zhou Shuo was that Old Madam Su wasn''t bluffing. To ensure that Su Tianhao would become the next head of the Su Family, she actually went as far as to kill Elder Master Su.


    Old Madam Su sighed and said, "Captain Zhou, the truth is, I really loved my husband. But I couldn''t tolerate the vast assets of the Su Family falling into the hands of an outsider. I was forced into a corner and had no choice but to resort to such a drastic measure!"


    Hearing this, Captain Zhou was speechless.


    You really loved your husband?


    Now that your husband is dead, you still say such things; I really do not believe your nonsense.


    "Let''s not waste time on talk. Do you plan to just put Ye Fan behind bars, or do you intend to lock up both Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue?" Zhou Shuo asked.


    Old Madam Su hesitated for a moment and then whispered, "Just Ye Fan is enough. Su Ruoxue, after all, is from our Su Family. If Su Ruoxue were to be locked up with Ye Fan, it would not reflect well on the Su Family''s reputation. As long as Ye Fan is imprisoned, Su Ruoxue will no longer pose any threat to Tianhao!"


    "Alright, then I''ll make sure to get Ye Fan locked up!" Zhou Shuo emphasized.


    "Thank you, Captain Zhou!"


    Old Madam Su slowly stood up, and from her pocket, she pulled out a bank card, "Captain Zhou, there are five million in this card, and the password is the last six digits. It''s a token of my appreciation; please accept it!"


    "Old Madam Su is too courteous!" Zhou Shuo''s face lit up with a smile upon hearing there were five million on the card.


    Old Madam Su continued, "If Captain Zhou can ensure Ye Fan rots in prison, I will give him another five million after the deed is done!"


    Old Madam Su was well aware that money could make the devil turn a millstone; even Zhou Shuo, the Chief of Public Security, couldn''t resist the temptation of money.


    To kill Ye Fan in one stroke, Old Madam Su was willing to spend tens of millions.


    "Old Madam has my gratitude. I swear this matter will be handled smoothly and properly!" Zhou Shuo vowed sincerely.


    Although he was the Chief of Public Security, the money that made its way into his hands each year was pitifully little. To obtain significant benefits from Old Madam Su, he was willing to sell his conscience.


    Old Madam Su spoke with profound meaning, "Then I thank Captain Zhou immensely. If there''s nothing else, I shall take my leave first!"


    "Hmm! Old Madam, just wait for my good news," Zhou Shuo''s face was filled with smiles.


    "Then I shall take my leave!"


    Old Madam Su smiled, confident that for another five million, Zhou Shuo would certainly find a way to make Ye Fan confess.


    Once Ye Fan confessed, her plot would have succeeded.


    By then, for Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue to turn their fates around would be incredibly difficult.


    No sooner had Old Madam Su left than Su Ruoxue finished giving her statement and came out.


    Upon seeing Zhou Shuo, Su Ruoxue hastily asked, "Captain Zhou, how did it go? Have you completed the investigation? Ye Fan and I are innocent!"


    "Miss Su, everyone who comes here claims innocence. I know you''re anxious to defend your husband, but uncovering the truth takes time. You go back first, and we will notify you as soon as we make progress," Zhou Shuo said.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue couldn''t help but ask worriedly, "You''re not going to use torture on Ye Fan, are you?"


    "Miss Su, you jest! What era do you think this is? Who confesses under duress anymore? Please rest assured, Miss Su, as long as you are not the murderers, I will ensure justice is served. You may go back now!" Zhou Shuo replied with some impatience.


    Had it not been Old Madam Su''s intention to leave Su Ruoxue out of it, Zhou Shuo would have loved to arrest her as well.


    Seeing Zhou Shuo''s impatience, and fearful of provoking him further and causing harm to Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue had no choice but to return home first to plan her next steps.


    Watching Su Ruoxue''s retreating figure, Zhou Shuo slowly made his way to the interrogation room.


    Zhou Shuo looked at the interrogator and asked, "Xiao Zhang, how''s the interrogation going?"


    "Captain, Ye Fan has already given a simple account of the situation. I feel there''s something fishy. Could we have arrested the wrong person?" Interrogator Xiao Zhang said.


    Zhou Shuo feigned surprise, "Arrested the wrong person? Xiao Zhang, you haven''t been on the job long and don''t know how cunning these criminals can be. Show me the interrogation report!"


    "Captain, here you go!" Xiao Zhang immediately handed over the report to Zhou Shuo.


    After a quick glance, Zhou Shuo suddenly tore the interrogation report to shreds.


    Seeing Zhou Shuo tear up the report, Ye Fan, who was handcuffed, raised an eyebrow and said, "Captain Zhou, what do you mean by this?"


    "You still don''t understand what I mean?"


    Gazing at Ye Fan, Zhou Shuo sneered, "The prescription for Elder Master Su was written by you, yet you have no medical license. It all points to intentional murder!"


    "You don''t believe me? It doesn''t matter, you can go inquire about my name, Ye Fan, in the Central Plains medical community!" Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Shuo dismissed the idea with contempt, "You expect me to inquire in the medical community about your fame? Sorry! We''re too busy with daily tasks to spend time on such things. Xiao Zhang, it seems this young man''s consciousness is not yet fully aware. Contact North Suburb Prison and have this young man locked up there for a few days to wake up!" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah? Throw him directly into North Suburb Prison? Isn''t that... against the rules?" Xiao Zhang exclaimed in surprise.


    Zhou Shuo''s expression turned icy, "What? Are you daring to disobey my orders?"


    "No... not at all! Captain, I''ll do it right away!" Xiao Zhang immediately responded.


    With the higher authority exerting pressure, Interrogator Xiao Zhang dared not go against Zhou Shuo''s wishes.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan sensed something was amiss and looked at Zhou Shuo, "Could this be Old Madam Su''s doing? What advantage has she offered you?"


    "Advantage? Hmph! Are you slandering me? Be careful, or I might sue you for defamation!"


    At this, Zhou Shuo''s expression turned ice-cold, "Not only are you suspected of poisoning Elder Master Su, but you also dare to question my integrity. Truly unforgivable. Xiao Zhang, I give you half an hour to throw this young man into North Suburb Prison!"


    "Yes, Captain!" Officer Xiao Zhang replied respectfully.


    After all was said and done, a sinister smile spread across Zhou Shuo''s face.


    It seemed that as long as Ye Fan was sent to North Suburb Prison, not only would the accusation of poisoning Elder Master Su be solidified, but he would also easily gain another five million promised by Old Madam Su.

 Chapter 338 Let the Bullets Fly

    "Indeed, a woman''s heart is the most poisonous, the ancients never deceived me!"Staring at Zhou Shuo''s reaction before him, Ye Fan had already formed a rough idea of who had poisoned Elder Master Su.


    Being sent to North Suburb Prison didn''t scare Ye Fan at all, he touched his chin and said, "Is it really worth it to commit such acts just to support Su Tianhao in becoming the next head of the Su Family?"


    "Cut the crap, kid. I can assure you that you''ll never walk out of North Suburb Prison in this lifetime!" Zhou Shuo said with a playful smile.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan chuckled, "Captain Zhou, aren''t you afraid of getting exposed for conniving with Old Lady Su with no regard for your conscience?"


    "Conspire with Old Lady Su? What do you mean? I don''t understand a word you''re saying!" Zhou Shuo replied coldly.


    Ye Fan knew that Zhou Shuo was pretending to be confused, he said mockingly, "You know, you''re playing with fire, and this time Captain Zhou, you might get burnt!"


    "Nonsense, Xiao Zhang, take this kid to North Suburb Prison immediately!" Zhou Shuo ordered impatiently.


    At this moment, the interrogator Xiao Zhang had already made arrangements with North Suburb Prison, he said to Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, please."


    "Let''s go! Let''s see what else you''ve got up your sleeves!"


    Ye Fan got up. Handcuffed, he walked towards the interrogation room door.


    "Burn myself by playing with fire? Do you think you have that capability?"


    After Ye Fan left the interrogation room, Zhou Shuo''s face was full of disdain.


    The reason he dared to act so recklessly was that he had powerful people backing him; otherwise, he would not dare to blatantly accept hefty bribes from Old Lady Su.


    Right then, Zhou Shuo made a sinister call, "Old Wang, I''ve just sent you a kid named Ye Fan to your prison. I''ll transfer two million to your account just like before. Handle him harshly, the same as usual!"


    "Haha, Zhou Shuo, you''re twisting people''s arms again? Alright! I''ll take care of it as soon as he arrives!" a hearty laugh came from the other end of the phone.


    Zhou Shuo smirked, "I just really don''t like that kid! Old Wang, I''m counting on you!"


    "No need to say more, we''ve worked together for many years, I understand everything!" the hearty voice rang out again.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Shuo sneered, "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, let''s see how I''ll end you!"


    The person he had just contacted was Wang Lang. Wang Lang was his college classmate and currently in charge of the entire North Suburb Prison.


    Zhou Shuo knew that Elder Master Su was killed by Old Lady Su, who wanted to frame Ye Fan. Since Ye Fan had not poisoned Elder Master Su, he naturally would not admit to a murder he had not committed.


    Therefore, to make Ye Fan confess to poisoning Elder Master Su, Zhou Shuo chose to twist his arm.


    Ever since Zhou Shuo became the battalion captain, countless people had come to him for favors, and he had long been successful with the tactic of arm-twisting.


    After receiving a bribe from Zhou Shuo, Wang Lang would naturally turn a blind eye; even if a suspect were beaten to death in prison, he was unlikely to be implicated too much.


    All Wang Lang needed to say was that the suspect got into a conflict with a violent felon in his cell and was unfortunately killed, then disassociate himself from the incident, which would almost have nothing to do with him afterward.


    On Wang Lang''s turf, he had no fewer than a hundred ways to make a suspect confess under duress.


    So, in Zhou Shuo''s eyes, Ye Fan was done for tonight, and being forced to confess was a foregone conclusion.


    Meanwhile, Ye Fan was already being escorted to the vehicle headed for North Suburb Prison.


    "It looks like you must be new on the job, right?" Ye Fan looked at the interrogator Xiao Zhang and said. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Interrogator Xiao Zhang nodded, "I''ve only been on the job for three months, is there a problem?"


    "Give me a call!" Ye Fan said softly.


    Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Make a call? What call? Kid, let me tell you, if you talk nonsense again, be careful or the guys might deal with you!"


    As Ye Fan finished speaking, several officers escorting him gave him a menacing look.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Deal with me? How exactly would you like to ''deal with'' me?"


    Click!


    In the next second, with a bit of effort, Ye Fan easily broke the cold handcuffs.


    "What? The handcuffs were broken?" Xiao Zhang looked on in shock.


    "Damn it! To think he''d snap the handcuffs, take him down, take him down immediately!"


    Several escorts thought Ye Fan was trying to escape and swarmed toward him.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    As these men neared Ye Fan, in an instant, his figure vanished like a ghost, and before they could react, they were struck from behind and knocked out cold.


    "You... what are you doing?" Xiao Zhang was scared out of his wits.


    After knocking out the men, Ye Fan said teasingly, "Don''t worry, I won''t attack you. If I really wanted to, you guys would''ve been finished long ago!"


    The driver turned pale with fear, clearly feeling the icy chill of being targeted by Ye Fan. He knew that if he dared to flee, Ye Fan would surely tear him to pieces.


    "Drive properly!" Ye Fan said to the driver.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Struggling to swallow his saliva, the driver didn''t dare turn back to look at Ye Fan and focused on driving straight ahead.


    After intimidating the driver, Ye Fan looked at Xiao Zhang and said, "What are you hesitating for? Hand over the phone and let me make a call!"


    "You... you..." Xiao Zhang was terrified.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "That scared, huh? Just cooperate with me, and I won''t hurt you! I already explained the situation in the interrogation room. You should know I''m being wronged. You wouldn''t just watch an innocent man get framed, would you?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xiao Zhang was taken aback and hesitant.


    Although he''d only been in the job for three months, his intuition told him that Ye Fan was different from the previous suspects, that he truly might be wronged.


    Moreover, Ye Fan was highly skilled. If Ye Fan had wanted to escape, he could''ve knocked out the men and left already; there''d be no need for him to waste time talking here.


    "A few minutes, you can only make a phone call for a few minutes!" Xiao Zhang said after a mental struggle.


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, "A few minutes? That will do!"


    "Here you go!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan agreed, Xiao Zhang turned on the phone and handed it over to Ye Fan.


    "Nice!" Ye Fan took the phone and said with approval.


    The next moment, Ye Fan dialed a number.


    "Whose number is this?"


    At that moment, in the Central Plains War Zone, Lin Wu saw the unfamiliar incoming call and looked surprised.


    But Lin Wu knew that ordinary people did not have his contact details, so for safety''s sake, he slid the button to answer the call.


    "Hello, who is this?" Lin Wu asked with an authoritative tone.


    Hearing Lin Wu''s voice, Ye Fan whispered, "Lin Wu, it''s me!"


    "God Ye?" Lin Wu was extremely shocked to hear that.


    Ye Fan continued, "I''ve run into a bit of trouble, with limited time, so I''ll make it quick!"


    "God Ye, please proceed!" Lin Wu realized the gravity of the situation.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Having reached Lin Wu, Ye Fan recounted the situation thoroughly.


    After listening, Lin Wu said with astonishment, "What? Old Madam Su actually poisoned her own husband and blamed you for it? The audacity of some people knows no bounds! God Ye, I will come to rescue you personally right now!"


    "Rescue? No need for that just yet!" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Lin Wu asked puzzled, "Are you sure you don''t need help, God Ye?"


    "Yes, I''m sure!"


    Ye Fan stroked his chin, his gaze deep, and said suggestively, "The real show has just begun, there''s no rush. Let the bullet fly for a while longer!"

 Chapter 339 Undercurrents Surge

    "First, let the bullets fly for a while?"Upon hearing this, Lin Wu savored the words. He knew that Ye Fan was likely to make a big move next.


    Lin Wu was a smart man. He asked, "May I know what God Ye would like me to do?"


    "Simple! Release the news of my arrest. I want to see the reactions of the people connected to me. Since the other party has drawn their swords first, naturally I have to unsheathe mine. To eliminate future troubles once and for all, I''d like to see who else dares to take actions against me behind my back!" Ye Fan said with a playful look on his face.


    Lin Wu nodded and said, "God Ye, I understand! Is there anything else?"


    "If everything goes as expected, one day should be enough. Remember to come to North Suburb Prison to pick me up tomorrow morning. By then, it''ll be time for a major reckoning!" Ye Fan said teasingly.


    Lin Wu respectfully said, "Yes, God Ye, I''ll go and do it now!"


    "Hmm, go ahead!" Ye Fan said. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    After contacting Lin Wu, Ye Fan returned the phone to the interrogator Xiao Zhang, "Alright, I''m giving you back your phone. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "I... My name is Zhang Yong!" Xiao Zhang said timidly.


    Ye Fan stepped forward and patted Xiao Zhang on the shoulder, "Zhang Yong, is it? Very good! I''ll remember you. If all goes well, perhaps by early tomorrow morning, the position of Captain Zhou''s chief might just be yours!"


    "What? The position of Captain Zhou will be mine by tomorrow morning?" Xiao Zhang said, astonished.


    He had only recently entered the public security system and had just passed the probation period. Xiao Zhang felt he had many more years to toil, and who would have expected that Ye Fan would suggest he might become the Chief of Public Security by the next morning.


    Xiao Zhang had no idea that his act of kindness had led him to meet someone who would greatly influence his life.


    Meanwhile, as Ye Fan was being escorted to North Suburb Prison, Su Ruoxue had already returned to Century Sky City and informed her father Su Weiguo and mother Gao Yaqin about the situation.


    After entering the villa, Su Weiguo said in shock, "Ruoxue, are you sure you''re not mistaken? The Old Master was poisoned to death? And Ye Fan has been framed?"


    "Yes, Ruoxue, this is no joking matter!" Gao Yaqin said gravely.


    Ever since Ye Fan had helped Gao Yaqin secure the position of deputy director, the whole family''s impression of him had greatly improved, especially Su Weiguo, who had completely approved of Ye Fan as his son-in-law.


    Ye Fan had been married to Su Ruoxue for many years, and the old couple knew he was not a bad person.


    Poisoning Elder Master Su was definitely not Ye Fan''s doing.


    With urgency, Su Ruoxue said, "Mom and Dad, I don''t have time to joke with you. It''s all true, please think of a way to rescue Ye Fan!"


    "Weiguo, don''t you know people from the public security department? Hurry and inquire about Ye Fan''s situation!" Gao Yaqin urged.


    "Hmm! Don''t worry, you two. I''ll make a call now!"


    Su Weiguo''s face was grave as he immediately dialed the head of the public security department.


    A few minutes later, Su Weiguo finished the call.


    Su Ruoxue asked anxiously, "Dad, what''s the situation?"


    "They said Ye Fan is under great suspicion, and he''s refusing to cooperate. He has already been taken to North Suburb Prison!" Su Weiguo said with a heavy tone.


    Su Ruoxue felt as if struck by a bolt from the blue, her complexion paled as she said, "How could they send Ye Fan to prison for no reason?"


    "Someone must be plotting against Ye Fan!" Su Weiguo said with deep meaning.


    Having been a top leader in the environmental protection department for many years, he knew that sending Ye Fan to North Suburb Prison simply because he was uncooperative did not follow normal procedures.


    Gao Yaqin nodded, "Yes! Ye Fan is in great danger this time. Weiguo, who''s in charge of North Suburb Prison? Maybe you should contact them!"


    "It seems to be Wang Lang. His father is an acquaintance of mine. I''ll call him right away to ask for his care!" Su Weiguo said. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After saying that, Su Weiguo found the contact for Wang Lang, the person in charge of North Suburb Prison, and made the call.


    In North Suburb Prison, when Wang Lang saw Su Weiguo''s call, he wore a strange expression and muttered, "Why is Su Weiguo calling me? Could it be because of that Ye Fan?"


    His father also worked in the environmental protection department and was a colleague of Su Weiguo. Wang Lang had had several dealings with Su Weiguo before.


    "Uncle Weiguo, it''s been a long time!" Hesitating for a moment, Wang Lang picked up the phone and exchanged pleasantries.


    Hearing Wang Lang''s voice, Su Weiguo laughed and said, "Indeed, my dear nephew, it has been a long time! How have you been lately?"


    "Thanks to Uncle Weiguo''s concern, I''ve been living quite comfortably. May I know why Uncle Weiguo is contacting me?" Wang Lang went straight to the point.


    Su Weiguo didn''t beat around the bush and said, "My dear nephew might not be aware, but my son-in-law, Ye Fan, has been slandered and right now, he seems to be on his way to your prison!"


    "Oh? Uncle Weiguo, Ye Fan is your son-in-law?" Wang Lang was very surprised.


    Su Weiguo nodded, "Yes! Ye Fan is my son-in-law. My dear nephew, I have never asked anyone for favors in my life, but this time, I must ask you to take care of Ye Fan for me."


    "Why be so polite, Uncle Weiguo? Since Ye Fan is your son-in-law, looking after him is a must. Rest assured, Uncle Weiguo, I will definitely take good care of Ye Fan and won''t let him suffer the slightest grievance!" Wang Lang vowed solemnly.


    Upon hearing this, Su Weiguo finally broke into a smile, "My dear nephew, with your words, I''m relieved!"


    "Okay then, Uncle Weiguo, I''ll go make the arrangements right away!" Wang Lang replied with a hearty smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Lang''s expression darkened as he said, "Damn it, Su Weiguo is actually Ye Fan''s father-in-law. This is going to be problematic!"


    He knew Su Weiguo held high power and influence; if he dared to target Ye Fan, it would be awkward to face him in the future. Deep down, Wang Lang really didn''t want to offend Su Weiguo.


    Ding!


    Just as Wang Lang was feeling down, a text message notification for a bank transfer sounded, showing that two million had been deposited into his account.


    After the transfer, Zhou Shuo left him a message saying, "Old Wang, the money has been transferred to you. Ye Fan is now in your hands."


    "Well then, one must fend off disasters for those from whom they take money. Sorry, Uncle Weiguo!" Wang Lang gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Although unwilling to offend Su Weiguo, Zhou Shuo had given him a bribe of two million, and facing the lure of money, he couldn''t help but be tempted.


    After contacting Wang Lang, Su Weiguo said to Su Ruoxue and Gao Yaqin, "I''ve already reached out to Wang Lang, and he said he''ll take care of Ye Fan. Don''t worry too much for now. I''ll pull some strings to quickly clarify who really harmed Elder Master Su. I believe Ye Fan is not the true culprit behind the Elder Master''s death!"


    "Mhm!" Su Ruoxue and Gao Yaqin answered in unison.


    At this time, not only had Su Ruoxue returned home, but Old Madam Su had also returned to the Su Family Ancestral Home.


    Seeing Old Madam Su''s return, Su Tianhao greeted her with a smile, "Grandma, you''re finally back. I was really worried for you just now; I was afraid Captain Zhou wouldn''t cooperate!"


    "People die for wealth just as birds die for food. As long as you offer enough benefits, Zhou Shuo would do anything, even if it means climbing a mountain of swords or diving into a sea of flames," Old Madam Su said teasingly.


    Su Tianhao asked, "Grandma, what should we do next?"


    "Yue''er, have you taken care of everything?" Old Madam Su inquired.


    Su Yue immediately responded, "Grandma, everything has been dealt with cleanly. Even if they investigate, I guarantee they won''t trace it back to us!"


    "That''s good!" Old Madam Su nodded in satisfaction.


    Then, Old Madam Su instructed Su Tianhao, "Tianhao, contact the funeral home and have your grandfather''s body cremated at the crematorium immediately!"


    "Cremate now? Grandma, isn''t this too conspicuous? Grandpa has just died, and Ye Fan and the others haven''t been nailed yet. If we cremate Grandpa''s body now, won''t others suspect us?" Su Tianhao asked with uncertainty.


    "Yes, cremate it now. You don''t have to worry!"


    Old Madam Su confidently said, "Before I came back, I had already promised Captain Zhou that as long as he could make Ye Fan confess, I would give him an additional five million afterwards. Zhou Shuo is shrewd; since he chose to cooperate with us, he will see it through to the end. Otherwise, if anything goes wrong, he won''t be able to escape responsibility either!"


    "So, for the sake of security and the remaining five million, Zhou Shuo will surely find a way to make Ye Fan confess! If nothing unexpected happens, Ye Fan will be coerced into a confession first thing tomorrow morning!"


    "Really? Grandma, if that''s the case, that would be wonderful!" Su Tianhao exclaimed with overwhelming joy upon hearing this.


    Su Yue was also extremely invigorated, "Grandma is truly wise and resourceful. As long as Ye Fan confesses, he and Su Ruoxue will have no chance of turning the tables!"


    At this moment, the three members of the Su Family, led by Old Lady Su, were all excited beyond measure, as if their alliance with Zhou Shuo ensured that all blame would be pinned onto Ye Fan, and they themselves would be utterly beyond reproach.

 Chapter 340 Prison Turmoil

    Just as Old Lady Su was leading her triumphant ecstasy, Ye Fan had already been delivered to North Suburb Prison.Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    The car had just arrived at North Suburb Prison, and Wang Lang, the head of the prison, had been waiting for a long time.


    Interrogator Xiao Zhang sensed something was off and whispered to Ye Fan, "I heard North Suburb Prison is for detaining extremely vicious criminals, including a large number of death row and life imprisonment inmates, and it''s rumored that Wang Lang, the person in charge, is notoriously ruthless and brutal!"


    "You''re only being temporarily held here. As long as you can prove your innocence, you will soon be released! While you''re here, you must keep a low profile, or you could very well bring disaster upon yourself!"


    Interrogator Xiao Zhang had been moved by what Ye Fan said earlier, thinking that if Ye Fan had an impressive background, now would be the time to do him a favor. Perhaps he might indeed have a chance to climb up to the position of platoon leader.


    "Thank you, I understand!" Ye Fan said, smiling politely.


    "So, you''re Ye Fan, huh?"


    As soon as Ye Fan stepped out of the car, Wang Lang approached with a smile.


    Ye Fan sneered, "And you are?"


    "I am Wang Lang, the head of North Suburb Prison!" Wang Lang introduced himself.


    Ye Fan mockingly said, "To think a small fry like me could stir up such a big shot like you. It seems like someone doesn''t want me to leave North Suburb Prison!"


    "Smart!" Wang Lang said with a sinister smile, making no attempt to hide his intentions.


    Then, Wang Lang said to Ye Fan, "Come on, let''s talk in my office!"


    "Sure! Let''s have a talk!" Ye Fan said with a faint smile.


    Interrogator Xiao Zhang could tell that Wang Lang intended to harm Ye Fan. He opened his mouth to speak but ended up not saying anything after all.


    In less than two minutes, Ye Fan followed Wang Lang into a luxuriously decorated office. As Ye Fan, entered, Wang Lang looked him over and said with a smile, "Ye Fan, I know your father-in-law is Su Weiguo. Uncle Weiguo already gave me a heads-up, but unfortunately, you''ve offended people you shouldn''t have!"


    "So, even if Uncle Weiguo comes forward to protect you, it''s useless!"


    "That straightforward?" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    He really hadn''t expected Wang Lang to lay all his cards on the table upon entering the office.


    Wang Lang said with an amused look, "Out of respect for Uncle Weiguo, I don''t want to subject you to physical punishment. But I hope you understand my situation. So, next, you need to cooperate obediently!"


    "Cooperate? How do you want me to cooperate?" Ye Fan asked.


    Wang Lang snapped his fingers and said, "Quite simple! Admit that you poisoned Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo. As long as you confess, I assure you that you won''t suffer any physical torture. Moreover, I''ll provide you with good cigarettes and liquor, and it''s not impossible to arrange for a rendezvous with a female prisoner if you so desire!"


    "It seems like someone really wants me dead!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed, "What a shame, the one who poisoned Elder Master Su wasn''t me. Why should I take the fall?"


    "Ye Fan, I understand how you feel, but you need to realize that you''re no longer in control of your fate!"


    Wang Lang spoke gravely, "Besides, confessing that you poisoned Elder Master Su doesn''t necessarily mean you''ll be sentenced to death! I''ve already learned about the general situation in the Su family. A few days ago, when Elder Su was critically ill and then revived, it was you who provided the medicinal recipe for his recuperation. Just admit there was an issue with your prescription, that it wasn''t intentional!"


    "In a case like yours, at most, you''d get a life sentence! If you behaved well, maybe you''d be out in just over a decade. And I promise you, during your time in North Suburb Prison, I will fulfill any request you have! I''ve made things very clear. Now, how do you choose?"


    Having just received a two million Yuan transfer from Zhou Shuo, Wang Lang naturally was set on helping Zhou Shuo wholeheartedly.


    But for Su Weiguo''s sake, Wang Lang planned to start with civility before resorting to force. If Ye Fan cooperated, everything would be fine. But if Ye Fan refused to play along, he couldn''t blame Wang Lang for being ruthless.


    "You don''t need to sugarcoat it. I''ll say it again, the one who poisoned Elder Master Su isn''t me!" Ye Fan said sternly.


    By now, Ye Fan had guessed that the person who wanted to kill him was Old Madam Su, and she was also the one who had poisoned Elder Master Su.


    After all, Elder Master Su had been supportive of Su Ruo Xue, and now with Su Xing, Su Ruo Xue inadvertently gained the solid backing of Elder Master Su.


    Elder Su wielded great influence within the Su Family. If Elder Su insisted on handing over the Su Family to Su Ruo Xue, no one would dare to object, even if Old Lady Su was utterly reluctant. She couldn''t overturn the situation on her own.


    Therefore, in order to ensure Su Tianhao ascended to the head of the family without fail, Old Madam Su did not hesitate to poison Elder Master Su and pin the blame on him, aiming to put him in a hopeless situation.


    If he got into trouble, his wife Su Ruo Xue would naturally not be spared.


    Thus, if he couldn''t overturn the false testimony and the charges were confirmed, Su Ruo Xue''s dream of becoming the head of the Su Family would be as futile as building castles in the air.


    Realizing all this, Ye Fan couldn''t help marveling at how formidable Old Madam Su''s tactics were.


    To support Su Tianhao, she was prepared to poison her own husband and redirect the misfortune. A move indeed quite merciless.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was so uncooperative, Wang Lang''s face gradually darkened: "Ye Fan, if it weren''t for Uncle Weiguo''s face, I would have thrown you in prison long ago! Don''t spurn the wine only to be forced to drink a forfeit!"


    "It seems Zhou Shuo has given you quite the incentive!" Ye Fan said with an icy smile.


    "You''ve discerned that?"


    Wang Lang was somewhat surprised, then his face turned vicious as he said, "Not bad for Uncle Weiguo''s son-in-law, exceedingly clever indeed. Since that''s the case, let me tell you, Zhou Shuo and I were classmates, and he gave me two million Yuan to find every way to force you to confess!"


    "Just as I suspected!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Wang Lang''s expression became sinister as he said, "Ye Fan, Ye Fan, you might be clever, but unfortunately, you''re too inept at dealing with things. Since you''ve rejected the offer and know all this, naturally I can''t let you off easily. Guards, throw Ye Fan into Cell Number One!"


    "Yes!"


    When Wang Lang gave the order, two uniformed burly men immediately rushed in.


    Ye Fan did not resist, as he wanted to see what kind of storm this would brew.


    "Get in there!"


    Pressed down by the two uniformed burly men, Ye Fan was quickly taken into a dark and damp cell.


    "Han Meng, come out for a sec!"


    After Ye Fan was locked in, Wang Lang shouted out.


    Following Wang Lang''s shout, a burly man with a back as broad as a tiger and a waist as strong as a bear stepped out of the cell. He looked at Wang Lang with a cold voice, "What''s up?"


    "Han Meng, this kid is yours now. By whatever means necessary, make him confess!" Wang Lang commanded in a deep voice.


    Burly Han Meng glanced at Ye Fan, and seeing his thin frame, held up three fingers, "Alright, I want three packs of cigarettes."


    "Three packs of cigarettes? No problem, as long as you achieve my goal, I''ll give you three packs of Supreme 95!" Wang Lang said with a mocking smile.


    Hearing that he would get three packs of Supreme 95 cigarettes, Han Meng said, "Great! In one hour, we make the exchange¡ªone hand delivers the goods, and the other hand releases the person!"


    "Deal! Don''t disappoint me!" Wang Lang laughed with a hehe.


    Thinking that he could deal with Ye Fan for just three packs of Supreme 95 cigarettes, Wang Lang felt this deal was simply too good to be true.


    Han Meng nodded, "Don''t worry, just wait for my good news!"


    Having said that, Han Meng returned to the cell.


    Wang Lang did not linger either; he left with a smile on his face, almost as if by handing Ye Fan over to Han Meng, it wouldn''t take long for Ye Fan to be beaten to a confession.


    Ling Lang did not know that this burly Han Meng was a bona fide Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster. Before his capture, Han Meng had long terrorized the borderlands, committing murder, arson, and looting without remorse.


    Six months ago, Han Meng arrived at the Central Plains and his whereabouts were exposed. The Public Security Bureau deployed a large number of troops to capture him by force, eventually sentencing him to life imprisonment and incarcerating him in North Suburb Prison.


    Currently, Han Meng was the boss of many inmates in North Suburb Prison. With his cultivation at the Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster level, he instilled fear in many inmates.


    Even Wang Lang usually did not dare to offend Han Meng easily. If Han Meng lost his temper, the whole North Suburb Prison could be thrown into utter chaos.


    Wang Lang was clever; he knew that if someone as ruthless as Han Meng was used well, he could be a great asset to him.


    Thus, Wang Lang had cooperated with Han Meng a long time ago. Whenever a suspect needed to be coerced into confessing, he would toss them to Han Meng, and Han Meng never let him down, always completing the task. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In Wang Lang''s eyes, handing Ye Fan over to Han Meng this time, would not result in any accident.


    "Brothers, we''ve got work to do!"


    Back in the cell, Han Meng bellowed out loud.


    A man with a thin face and sharp monkey-like features immediately came up to Han Meng and asked, "Boss, what''s in it for us this time from Wang Lang?"


    "Three packs of cigarettes!" Han Meng chuckled with a hehe.


    "Holy shit! Three packs of cigarettes? That''s generous!"


    As Han Meng''s words fell, the inmates in the cell were all invigorated.


    Ordinary people had no idea that in North Suburb Prison, cigarettes were as good as money, a true currency.


    Many inmates had tobacco addictions, and if you had cigarettes in hand, you could swap them for almost anything.


    "Not only that, but three packs of Supreme 95!" said Han Meng with a smug look on his face.


    "Three packs of Supreme 95? Boss, we''re about to strike it rich!" the man with a sharp monkey-like face exclaimed excitedly.


    "We''re going to strike it rich, that''s right, we''re getting rich!"


    Hearing that they would get three packs of Supreme 95 cigarettes from Wang Lang, the group of inmates was even more thrilled.


    Previously, when Wang Lang had them do a job, they were almost always dismissed with a pack of cigarettes that cost ten yuan each.


    They never expected that this time Wang Lang would not only give them three packs of cigarettes but also packs of Supreme 95 cigarettes that cost one hundred yuan each. How could the inmates not be excited?


    However, Han Meng then put away the smile on his face and said, "Don''t be so happy yet, the real work hasn''t been done! Skin Monkey, this kid is yours to handle!"


    "Don''t worry boss, just watch me work!" the man nicknamed Skin Monkey said with a wicked smile.


    The next moment, Skin Monkey looked at Ye Fan grimly and said, "Newbie, go on, lick the shit in the latrine clean for me!"


    What! Lick the shit in the latrine clean?


    Hearing this, Ye Fan turned his head to look and saw that the cell''s latrine was piled high with excrement, emitting a strong foul odor, evidently not cleaned for a long time.


    "Newbie, what are you hesitating for? Hurry up and lick these shits clean for me. Do you need me, your great uncle, to feed them to you personally?" Skin Monkey shouted loudly.


    "Feed them to me personally?"


    Upon hearing these words, Ye Fan''s face was covered with a shadow as dark as the clouds, incredibly somber.

 Chapter 341 Fierce Battle Arouses

    Before his arrival, Ye Fan had already guessed that North Suburb Prison would definitely have some unsightly places where heartless criminals were innumerable.What he didn''t expect was that as soon as he was incarcerated, someone would actually try to force him to eat unbearably dirty excrement.


    Angered! Ye Fan was completely angered!


    And it wasn''t just Ye Fan who was mad, at this moment, even Skin Monkey was furious.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s indifferent demeanor, Skin Monkey roared in anger, "Yes! I''m feeding you shit! You bastard turtle''s egg, are your fucking ears deaf or clogged with donkey fur? I''m talking to you, didn''t you hear me? Quit stalling and hurry the fuck up and eat all this shit if you don''t wanna die!"


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Ye Fan said, imposing without anger.


    As soon as Skin Monkey heard this, he was infuriated and exclaimed, "Fuck! Kid, you''re asking for a beating!"


    "Skin Monkey, hurry up!" Han Meng urged impatiently.


    "Boss, watch me!"


    Realizing that Han Meng was getting impatient, Skin Monkey gave Ye Fan a vicious glare, rolled up his sleeves and walked towards him.


    "The show''s about to start, the show''s about to start!"


    "Tsk tsk! Every guy who comes in here is tough as nails, but isn''t it all the same after being handled ¡ª they all become obedient in the end!"


    Many inmates started leering at Ye Fan with malicious smiles, forcing a new inmate to swallow shit was not something new for them.


    They all knew Skin Monkey''s methods, and they were sure that once Skin Monkey made his move, Ye Fan would have no chance of escaping unscathed.


    "Kid, you brought this on yourself, get down!"


    The instant Skin Monkey closed in on Ye Fan, he suddenly reached out to grab Ye Fan''s scalp, trying to press Ye Fan''s face into the latrine.


    Swish¡ª


    Unexpectedly, at the moment Skin Monkey made his move, Ye Fan tilted his body slightly and dodged the violent strike.


    Grabbing at thin air, Skin Monkey was livid and said, "You bastard turtle''s egg, you dare dodge? I''ll show you what''s coming to you!"


    After Ye Fan dodged, Skin Monkey''s face was flushed with even more rage as he swung his hand towards Ye Fan again.


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing that Skin Monkey continued to attack recklessly, a cold glint shot from Ye Fan''s eyes and his right hand swiftly grabbed Skin Monkey''s hair.


    Exerting force abruptly, Skin Monkey''s whole body was lifted by Ye Fan as if he were a little chicken.


    "Let go, I''m warning you, let go right now!"


    Being lifted by the hair, Skin Monkey was in so much pain that he was close to crying.


    "You want me to swallow shit? Since that''s the case, you can have a taste of eating shit first!" Ye Fan shouted coldly.


    After saying that, Ye Fan grabbed Skin Monkey''s hair and charged towards the latrine.


    "No! Don''t please!"


    Seeing his face get closer and closer to the latrine, Skin Monkey started to scream in panic.


    He had always been the one dealing with new inmates, but Skin Monkey had never imagined that today he would be the one getting dealt with by a newcomer.


    "Skin Monkey!"


    Seeing this, the inmates inside the cell all shouted in shock.


    They wanted to stop Ye Fan, but Skin Monkey''s face was too close to the latrine; they had just stood up when Ye Fan pressed him into the latrine.


    "Mmph! Mmm!"


    With his face pushed into the latrine, Skin Monkey struggled hysterically.


    However, Ye Fan''s grip was too strong, and although Skin Monkey wanted to break free, he was unable.


    Holding Skin Monkey''s head, Ye Fan sneered, "The taste of eating shit must be quite nice, right? Since you like swallowing shit that much, then savor this wonderful taste!"


    After speaking, Ye Fan let go of his hand and stomped heavily on the back of Skin Monkey''s head, preventing him from breaking free.


    "Mmph! Mmmm!"


    With his face buried in the latrine, Skin Monkey was in utter panic.


    Especially as the overwhelming stench hit his nose, he almost passed out.


    "Damn it! What are you all waiting for? Get him!"


    Seeing Skin Monkey''s miserable state, Han Meng''s face changed.


    "Right, go, go, go, rescue Skin Monkey, quickly, rescue Skin Monkey!"


    "You son of a bitch, a newcomer dares to show us up, kill him, kill him!"


    In an instant, a group of inmates inside the cell charged at Ye Fan, their faces twisted with malice, intending to leave him dead or seriously injured.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan''s move on Skin Monkey was a direct challenge to their authority, and they couldn''t let Ye Fan off easy.


    "Strike when you have to, but don''t fucking kill him!" Han Meng said sternly.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The group of inmates responded and charged towards Ye Fan aggressively.


    "You''ve got guts, kid! Daring to lay hands on Skin Monkey, do you even know how to spell ''dead''?"


    A middle-aged man with a goatee was the first to approach; he clenched his fists and swung fiercely at Ye Fan''s face.


    "Get lost!"


    Locking onto the figure, Ye Fan threw a punch with a killing intent.


    The bearded middle-aged man was fast, but Ye Fan was faster.


    Bang!!!


    Before the bearded middle-aged man could land a punch on Ye Fan''s face, Ye Fan''s fist hammered into the man first, making him feel as though he had been hit by a large truck, causing his body to stagger backward repeatedly.


    "You''ve got some skills, but even so, you must die!"


    Just as Ye Fan had repelled the bearded middle-aged man, a buzz-cut man kicked fiercely towards Ye Fan''s body.


    "Ignorant fool!"


    Seeing the buzz-cut man kicking at him, Ye Fan let out a cold laugh and his right foot shot out like lightning, striking the man''s groin first.


    "Ow! Ow oooo!"


    The buzz-cut man, taken in the vital spot by Ye Fan, instantly turned green in the face as he covered his crotch, tears streaming down with pain.


    "This guy''s ruthless, let''s all go at him together, brothers, together!"


    Realizing that Ye Fan was not simple, a group of inmates with fierce looks in their eyes pounced towards Ye Fan.


    "A bunch of rabble!"


    As the crowd surged toward him, Ye Fan''s eyes blazed and he let go of Skin Monkey, turning his body into a fleeting shadow as he charged towards the group.


    "Kid, go to hell!"


    An inmate bellowed, using every trick in the book to attack Ye Fan.


    "Hit the floor!" Ye Fan shouted, sweeping his hand and sending the man crashing down unconscious.


    "Brat, you''ve got guts causing trouble here, I''ll skin you alive!"


    Soon after, another inmate came charging forward, eyes bursting with rage.


    Without uttering a word, when the man got close, Ye Fan suddenly lifted his knee with the force of a thousand pounds and slammed it into the man''s abdomen.


    The man was struck as if by lightning, turning pale and collapsing onto the floor.


    One! Five!


    Ten!


    In the blink of an eye, in the cell, all the fierce inmates were lying on the ground, moaning continuously.


    "Brat, how dare you make me eat shit? I''m going to kill you!"


    At that moment, Skin Monkey, whose face had been buried in the cesspit, broke free and, red-faced with anger, roared at Ye Fan.


    Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    Swish¡ª


    As his roar ended, Skin Monkey charged at Ye Fan with a fierce and resolute look on his face.


    He attacked without defending, as if to avenge the humiliation of eating filth.


    Ye Fan watched the filth-covered Skin Monkey and mocked, "Why so agitated? Did it taste good?"


    "Ah! Aaaaah!"


    Provoked by Ye Fan''s taunt, Skin Monkey could no longer control his emotions and bellowed with all his might.


    "Get lost!"


    As Skin Monkey got close, Ye Fan kicked him squarely, sending him uncontrollably crashing towards the boss Han Meng.


    "What?" Seeing Skin Monkey hurtling towards him, Han Meng, the boss, changed his expression.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of Skin Monkey crashing into him, but he was dreading the man''s face full of excrement splashing onto him.


    True to his stature as a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, Han Meng immediately stood up and dodged Skin Monkey''s impact.


    Splat!


    But there was too much excrement on Skin Monkey''s face, and when his body hit the ground hard, quite a bit of it splashed.


    Even with Han Meng''s timely evasion, he couldn''t avoid the excrement that sprayed onto him.


    Taken by surprise, a bit of it landed on Han Meng''s nostril.


    A foul stench hit him, and Han Meng almost passed out.


    "Dammit, you''re courting death, kid!"


    Han Meng reached out with his left hand to quickly wipe off the excrement from his nose, staring at Ye Fan furiously.


    Facing Han Meng, Ye Fan sneered, "Courting death? Oh? Looking for a fight with me? Then bring it on. The moment I entered this cell, I knew our encounter was destined to end badly!"


    "Daring to provoke me? You''ve got guts!" Hearing this, Han Meng''s eyes sharpened as he stared at Ye Fan.


    Hum!!!


    The next moment, a ferocious aura burst forth from Han Meng''s body, with the intimidating presence of a Half-Step Transcendent Master fully unleashed.


    "Boss is angry, everybody watch, the boss is furious. I''ll bet a pack of spicy sticks that as soon as the boss makes a move, this kid won''t last a single blow in front of him!" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No sooner had this remark been made than all the inmates rolled their eyes.


    "Aren''t you stating the obvious? We''re all too aware of the boss''s strength. Although this kid has some moves, he''s ultimately no match for the boss!"


    "Exactly! The boss is a real Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, the number one person in North Suburb Prison. There''s no suspense; this kid is definitely a dead man in front of the boss!"

 Chapter 342 The Might of Ye Fan

    "Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster? Interesting!"Feeling the intense pressure erupting from Han Meng, a meaningful smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    He finally understood why the head of North Suburb Prison, Wang Lang, had handed him over to Han Meng. With Han Meng''s combat power as a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, he indeed deserved the title of the number one ruthless man in North Suburb Prison.


    If an ordinary suspect were assigned to Han Meng by Wang Lang, with Han Meng''s methods, he would certainly be able to subdue the suspect in a short time.


    The dirty-faced Skin Monkey glared at Ye Fan, grinding his teeth, "Kid, you''re finished. Once our boss makes a move, you''re utterly done for!"


    "I''m finished? You all are being a bit too naive to think that a mere Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster can squeeze me like this, aren''t you?" Ye Fan sneered.


    "How dare you!"


    "What insolence!"


    Seeing Ye Fan not taking Han Meng seriously, all the prisoners whom Ye Fan had knocked to the ground burst out in anger.


    Having been locked up in North Suburb Prison for so many years, they saw Han Meng as the most formidable hard nut they had ever encountered. With the power of a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, Han Meng was indeed an unstoppable force in North Suburb Prison.


    Han Meng, with a chilling gaze, said, "Kid, you''re not the first such rampant one I''ve encountered! I must admit, you''re much stronger than those I''ve seen before. Therefore, I''ll let you have three moves, so that later you can''t say I bullied you!"


    "What? You''re giving me three moves?" Ye Fan was quite surprised.


    Han Meng had no clue how terrifying Ye Fan''s skills were. He said coldly, "That''s right! It''s been a long time since I''ve taken action. Today, I''ll give you three moves. Make your move!"


    "Heh!"


    Ye Fan shook his head with a grin, "No need to give me three moves! I think I should give you three moves instead. I''m afraid that once I make a move, you won''t have the chance to make yours!"


    What!!!


    Once Ye Fan made a move, Han Meng wouldn''t have the chance to strike?


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, all the prisoners in the cell gasped in shock; they hadn''t expected Ye Fan to speak so brashly.


    Give Han Meng three moves?


    In their eyes, wasn''t this tantamount to courting death?


    "You''ve got guts, kid; you''ve got guts!"


    Hearing this, Han Meng''s eyes turned even fiercer.


    The young man in front of him actually wanted to give him three moves; this was outright disregard for him.


    Ye Fan said with a teasing smile, "I always keep my word. If I say I''ll give you three moves, then I''ll give you three moves. Fight if you want to fight; if not, let it be. Don''t dilly-dally here like a sissy!"


    "Kid, you''re seeking death!"


    Deemed a sissy by Ye Fan, Han Meng roared with fury, clenching his fists and suddenly lashing out at Ye Fan.


    Whoosh¡ª


    As befitting a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, in the cramped confines of the cell, Han Meng pounced toward Ye Fan like a fierce tiger on the grassland. It seemed that if Ye Fan were caught by Han Meng, his frail body would be torn to shreds.


    "Boss has made a move, brothers, the boss has made his move!"


    "Holy shit! Look, the boss is obviously serious. It''s been a long time since I saw the boss go all out. This brat has dared to enrage the boss; he''s utterly screwed!"


    "Seeking death is indeed courting death! I bet the boss could take half his life with just one move!"


    Seeing Han Meng going full throttle, many prisoners Ye Fan had knocked down scrambled up from the ground to clear a fighting space for Han Meng.


    "Kid, you''re the first to provoke me in North Suburb Prison. Get down on your knees!"


    The moment he was about to reach Ye Fan, Han Meng let out a roar like a lion, swinging his fist at Ye Fan like a sweeping rainbow.


    "There are countless who have wanted me to kneel, but with your current combat power, you''re far from qualified!"


    Confronted with Han Meng''s resolute iron fist, Ye Fan sneered, and his body disappeared from the spot as if by magic.


    Slap!!!


    Han Meng hadn''t seen how Ye Fan vanished when suddenly, at the moment of disappearance, he felt someone slap his butt hard.


    "Ooh! Nice touch!"


    Soon after, a mocking voice came from behind Han Meng.


    Han Meng swiftly turned around, only to see Ye Fan standing there with a full-faced smile.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Han Meng exclaimed in shock, "Dodged it? You actually dodged it?"


    "Damn it! Did that kid actually dodge the boss''s killer punch? How did he do that?"


    "I''ve no idea! All I saw was that he disappeared right on the spot when the boss got close!"


    "That''s right, right, he just vanished into thin air. What''s this? Some kind of illusion technique?"


    In an instant, the shock reverberated among the many prisoners. They hadn''t seen how Ye Fan had managed to evade Han Meng''s ferocious punch.


    "First move!"


    Ye Fan said with an amused smile, facing the astonished Han Meng.


    "Scoundrel!" Han Meng''s face was a picture of rage.


    Though unsure how Ye Fan had dodged his swift punch, Han Meng knew that some had extraordinary talent for speed. With the gloomy and damp atmosphere inside the cell, if Ye Fan was fast enough, it was indeed possible to create the illusion of disappearing from sight.


    Looking at Ye Fan, Han Meng, seething with rage, said, "Wang Lang wanted me to force a confession out of you, but now I''ve changed my mind. I will pound you to death with these iron fists of mine!"


    "Less talk, more action. If you want to kill me, just make your move!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    "Kill!!"


    Just now, having been slapped on the buttocks by Ye Fan, Han Meng flew into a rage out of humiliation. In order to prevent Ye Fan from evading in a bizarre fashion again, Han Meng''s right foot swept toward Ye Fan like a shadow.


    "The boss is taking action, the boss is making a move again. This kid can''t be as lucky as last time!"


    "This kid definitely won''t be lucky again. Just now the boss was careless; this time, the boss can kill him with one intentional move!"


    "Boss, come on, kill him in one move!"


    Accompanying Han Meng''s second strike, the many prisoners in the cell shouted excitedly as if injected with adrenaline.


    "Kid, go to hell!"


    Before being captured, Han Meng had been through countless battles. This time, as he struck, Han Meng aimed his right foot directly at Ye Fan''s crown. He held nothing back, intending to blast Ye Fan''s head with one kick.


    In the dim prison cell, as Han Meng''s fatal blow descended, Ye Fan flashed a wicked smile; he slightly bent his body, brushing past Han Meng''s thunderous kick.


    Smack!!!


    In that moment of near miss, Ye Fan once again raised his hand and slapped Han Meng on the buttocks.


    The next moment, Ye Fan chuckled and said, "How come it gets better every time I touch it? Tell me, what''s your secret to such good maintenance?"


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan evade the thunderous strike again and being slapped on the buttocks once more, Han Meng was so angry he was almost smoking at the nostrils.


    "He... he dodged again? What the hell! This can''t be right, can it?"


    "This kid is a bit weird! Could it be that he''s stronger than the boss?"


    "Impossible! Every Ancient Martial Artist must break through their own limits; how could there be so many Ancient Martial Artists in this world? Besides, this kid is so young. Even if he is an Ancient Martial Artist, he couldn''t possibly be a match for the boss. I think he is just quick on his feet, that''s all!"


    "Right, it must be that!"


    In an instant, many people silently nodded, unwilling to believe that Ye Fan''s strength surpassed that of their boss, Han Meng.


    Being mocked by Ye Fan, Han Meng''s eyes bristled with killing intent: "Good! Very good! Kid, you''ve thoroughly aroused my killing intent! If I don''t kill you today, how can I, Han Meng, continue to hold my ground in North Suburb Prison in the future?"


    "Just come at me!"


    Ye Fan fearlessly responded, "But I have to remind you, two moves have passed; you have one last chance left!"


    "Kill!"


    Han Meng completely ignored Ye Fan''s words. His eyes sharp as a hawk''s, he launched into another thunderous assault as soon as he finished speaking.


    Shua¡ª


    Just like the second time, Han Meng was brimming with force as he viciously kicked at Ye Fan''s crown.


    "Repeating an old trick? Those won''t work on me!" Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    "Old tricks? Sadly, this is not an old trick!"


    Just as Ye Fan prepared to dodge, Han Meng swiftly chopped his right hand toward the back of Ye Fan''s head.


    "Beautiful, boss has got nice moves!"


    Seeing Han Meng change his attack midway, all the prisoners in the cell became excited.


    Han Meng grimly said as he struck his palm toward Ye Fan, "Kid, let''s see if you die this time!"


    The third strike against Ye Fan was a deliberate feint with his foot, to figure out in which direction Ye Fan would dodge, then to take the opportunity to blast him.


    As long as he could hit Ye Fan, Han Meng believed that with his own strength, he could blow Ye Fan''s head to pieces.


    "Changing tactics midway? Interesting!"


    Feeling a cold breeze at the back of his head, Ye Fan grinned wickedly, swiftly turned around, and kicked at Han Meng''s right foot, which was still in the air.


    Bang!!!


    Before all eyes, Han Meng''s right foot was kicked by Ye Fan and he lost his balance, executing a perfect split in the air.


    "Ow! Ow-ow!"


    After landing in a full split, the fierce Han Meng''s face instantly turned green. Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire


    With no background in dance, the sudden full split tore at Han Meng''s legs, making him feel as if they were about to split apart.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    Seeing Han Meng land in the split, the many prisoners winced; it physically pained them just to look, let alone try it.


    "You idiots, can I be okay? Why don''t you try it!" Han Meng quickly got up from the ground.


    Feeling a tearing sensation between his legs, Han Meng was almost moved to tears from the pain.


    After scolding his underlings, Han Meng glared at Ye Fan, bursting with rage: "It''s been a long time since I''ve felt the sensation of stabbing pain. Congratulations, you''ve fully ignited my killing intent. If I don''t kill you today, how can I, Han Meng, continue to mix in the outside world? You''re dead for sure, you''re damn dead!" S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Landing in a full split only intensified Han Meng''s desire to kill Ye Fan.


    "Three moves have passed; it''s my turn to counter-attack now!"


    Facing Han Meng''s lock-on, Ye Fan''s face was full of playful smiles.


    "Counter-attack? I''ll see how you counter in the face of absolute strength! You damn thing, daring to make me lose face, watch how I tear you to shreds!"


    Staring at Ye Fan, Han Meng blazed with fury, enduring the pain between his legs as he clenched his fists and charged ferociously toward Ye Fan once more.


    "Tear me to shreds? I wonder, do you qualify?"


    Seeing Han Meng coming at him with destructive force, Ye Fan''s eyes turned cold as he boldly counterattacked.

 Chapter 343 The Rising Wind Brings a Surge of Clouds

    "Kill him! Boss, you must kill him to wash away the previous humiliation!""Yeah, Boss, if you don''t slaughter this kid, how will you command respect in North Suburb Prison in the future?"


    "Kill him, brutally kill him! Boss, you''ve got to show this kid why the flowers are so red!"


    Many prisoners were righteously indignant, as if not destroying Ye Fan today would mean losing all their dignity and becoming the biggest joke in North Suburb Prison.


    "You little shit, die!" Han Meng roared with rage.


    Fast, too fast. Under intense hatred, Han Meng''s speed reached a terrifying peak.


    Facing the furious charge of Han Meng, Ye Fan taunted, "You want me dead, but I''m afraid you don''t have the strength!"


    Bang bang!


    Just as Han Meng closed in on Ye Fan, Ye Fan''s right fist, carrying tremendous force, slammed into Han Meng''s eye socket.


    "Holy shit!"


    Hit in the eye sockets by Ye Fan''s two punches, Han Meng felt an unspeakable agony that almost made him pass out.


    "Damn it, I''m going to kill you!"


    With his eye socket heavily struck, Han Meng was even more enraged.


    Bang bang!


    Before Han Meng could strike, Ye Fan, with massive force, landed two more punches on Han Meng''s eyes, turning him into a panda-eyed mess.


    "You bastard! Bastard!"


    Han Meng felt he had suffered the utmost humiliation today and let out a roar, ready to strike back.


    But Ye Fan wouldn''t give him the chance. Before Han Meng could even open his eyes, Ye Fan landed another heavy punch on Han Meng''s bridge of the nose.


    Drip drip!


    As the punch hit Han Meng''s nose, he grunted, and blood immediately started gushing out of his nostrils.


    "Blood? I''m actually bleeding?"


    Touching his nose, when Han Meng saw the crimson blood, he was seething with fury.


    As the top tough guy in North Suburb Prison, he was used to bullying others, not the other way around.


    "Kid, you forced me to kill you. Die!"


    Wiping the blood from his nose, Han Meng threw a punch towards Ye Fan''s crown.


    Your brother Fan, doesn''t talk much when he''s serious.


    Seeing Han Meng''s punch coming, Ye Fan intercepted his iron fist first, and with a sudden exertion of force, there was a crack, and Han Meng''s wrist was dislocated on the spot.


    "Ahhhh!!!"


    With his wrist in severe pain, Han Meng let out a piercing scream.


    Knowing that Han Meng wouldn''t let things go, Ye Fan didn''t hold back. He took the first step and hammered a punch onto Han Meng''s crown.


    Hit hard on the crown, Han Meng''s burly figure crashed to the ground like a cannonball.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!!!"


    Seeing Han Meng fall to the ground, all the prisoners in the cell cried out, visibly shaken.


    After downing Han Meng, Ye Fan looked at the prisoners and said, "Anyone else want to take a shot at me?"


    "No... we dare not!" the prisoners trembled in response.


    At that moment, even their unbeatable Boss Han Meng had been floored by Ye Fan, not one of them dared to make a move against Ye Fan.


    Meanwhile, in the office of the head of North Suburb Prison.


    Wang Lang glanced at the time and asked, "How''s it going with Han Meng?"


    "Just now, there was a burst of intense fighting from the cell area. Probably that kid named Ye Fan has been dealt with by now. Boss, should we go check it out? It would be a bad situation if Han Meng killed the guy!" A young man in uniform spoke.


    Nodding, Wang Lang stood up and said, "You''re right. Let''s go take a look, we can''t let Han Meng kill someone!"


    Finishing his words, Wang Lang stepped toward the cell where Ye Fan was located.


    In the past, when a suspect was uncooperative, Wang Lang handed them to Han Meng, who accidentally beat them to death. Because of that incident, he had to write a three-thousand-word reflection letter.


    Wang Lang certainly didn''t want a repeat of such an event.


    After all, Ye Fan was the son-in-law of Su Weiguo, the big leader from the environmental aspect. If Ye Fan died here and Su Weiguo went on a vengeful rampage, Wang Lang wouldn''t be able to take the heat.


    "Why is it so quiet?"


    Arriving at the cell door, Wang Lang sensed something was amiss.


    "Boss, could it be that Han Meng killed him?" the young man guessed.


    Wang Lang''s face darkened as he said, "I hope not! Ah Lin, hurry up and open the door for me!" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You don''t expect it, but you get a shock when you find out.


    When the prison cell door was opened by the young Ah Lin, to his astonishment, he saw Ye Fan lying on the central bed, leisurely enjoying a massage and back rub from a group of prisoners with bruised faces.


    "Holy shit! What... What''s going on here?"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Lang''s eyes almost bulged out of their sockets.


    Upon seeing Wang Lang''s arrival, Ye Fan mockingly said, "What? Here to check on the prison? I''m sorry to disappoint, but not only did I not die, I''m living quite well!"


    "Han Meng, what on earth is going on? I told you to take care of this kid, dare you defy my will?" Wang Lang barked sternly.


    At that moment, Han Meng, who was massaging Ye Fan''s thigh, looked up at Wang Lang with a face full of grievances.


    Once Wang Lang saw him, his old face became furiously agitated, noticing that North Suburb Prison''s most ruthless man, Han Meng, had actually been given a black eye, with both nostrils still smeared with traces of blood.


    There was no need to think twice, Han Meng had been beaten up by someone. Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Fan sneered, "Wang Lang, isn''t it? Just in time, my foot''s a little stiff, why don''t you come and massage it for me!"


    "What? What did you say? You actually want me to massage your foot?" Wang Lang exclaimed in shock.


    Bang!


    Just as Wang Lang stood in shock, the guy known as Skin Monkey swiftly rushed up and closed the cell door.


    All the prisoners stood up at once, each of them fixing their menacing gaze on Wang Lang.


    Surrounded by a group of prisoners, Wang Lang said in a panicked voice, "You...what do you want to do? Do you know the consequences of laying your hands on me?"


    "Beat him up!" As Wang Lang finished speaking, Han Meng suddenly shouted.


    "Beat him up, beat him up hard!"


    In an instant, under Han Meng''s lead, a group of prisoners charged at Wang Lang like uncontrollable wild horses.


    Although Wang Lang was quite fit, he was no match for a group of prisoners and was quickly pinned to the ground and subjected to a beating.


    Especially Han Meng, who struck with extreme force; by himself, he almost beat Wang Lang to death.


    If it weren''t for Wang Lang bringing Ye Fan over, he wouldn''t have suffered such a brutal beating from Ye Fan today. The more Han Meng thought about it, the angrier he got, using Wang Lang as a punching bag, beating him relentlessly.


    "Agh! Stop hitting me, please stop! If you keep going, I''ll die!"


    Wang Lang, covering his head, howled miserably. Normally, these prisoners were already angry with him; they just didn''t dare to speak out.


    Now that they had Ye Fan backing them, they vented their grievances on Wang Lang nonstop.


    Seeing Wang Lang was about to give out, Ye Fan finally waved his hand and said, "That''s enough!"


    "Agh! Ahwoo!"


    It was only after Han Meng and the others stopped that Wang Lang let out two miserable cries, as if he''d received a pardon.


    "Oh dear, my foot''s a bit stiff, what should I do?" Ye Fan said to Wang Lang with an innocent face.


    "You... you..."


    Realizing Ye Fan wanted him to massage his foot, Wang Lang was filled with sorrow and anger.


    Han Meng kicked Wang Lang hard on the body and scolded, "What are you dawdling for? Do you want to die?"


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    Wang Lang finally understood that Ye Fan was no pushover. To save his own life, he repressed the frustration in his heart and stepped forward to massage Ye Fan''s foot.


    At the same time, Wang Lang cursed Zhou Shuo and his ancestors in his heart.


    Zhou Shuo, you''re really no good.


    You didn''t send me a suspect, you sent me an ancestor.


    Wang Lang originally thought Ye Fan would easily break under pressure, but in his wildest dreams, he didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan became the butcher and he became the meat, to be cut as others pleased.


    ...


    Time flew by, and dusk gradually enveloped the land.


    Within the Central Plains War Zone, Lin Wu released the news according to Ye Fan''s instructions.


    "Commander Lin, as per your orders, the messages have all been sent," the aide respectfully reported.


    Lin Wu nodded in satisfaction, "Mhm, good job! Any movement from the Su Family?"


    "The Su Family has been relatively quiet, however, around noon, the Su Family contacted the funeral home and seemed to want to cremate Elder Master Su''s body," the aide reported truthfully.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Wu suddenly frowned, "What? The Su Family wants to cremate Elder Master Su''s body? Has the body been cremated yet?"


    "That, I am not sure of yet," the aide reported back.


    Lin Wu immediately said with a grave expression, "Go to the funeral home where Elder Master Su''s body is, and if it hasn''t been cremated yet, intercept it for me immediately!"


    "Yes, Commander Lin!" the aide responded respectfully.


    After the aide left, Lin Wu muttered to himself, "Elder Master Su''s death is too suspicious, most likely he was poisoned. If the body gets cremated, it will be difficult to clear God Ye''s name. However, judging from the Su Family''s actions, their eagerness to cremate Elder Master Su''s body suggests they must have a guilty conscience."


    "As long as we intercept Elder Master Su''s body in time and perform an autopsy, we''ll likely uncover some clues. I hope it''s not too late!"


    At this moment, as the news of Ye Fan''s arrest spread, the noble clans and powerful families of Central Plains were in an uproar.


    The vast Central Plains City, as if struck by an earthquake, was instantly in turmoil.

 Chapter 344 Movements of All Parties

    "Ye Fan was actually arrested?"Within Tianba Group, Chairman Li Changhong received this news, and he sat in his office chair, falling into deep silence.


    Li Shihao, the Young Master of Tianba Group, was ecstatic and exclaimed, "That''s great, really great! That bastard Ye Fan has finally been put away. Dad, what are you hesitating for? Hurry up and terminate the cooperation with the Su Family!"


    "Terminate the cooperation?" Li Changhong frowned.


    Li Shihao nodded vigorously and said, "Yes! Dad, the reason we cooperated with the Su Family in the first place was because of the pressure from Ye Fan. Now that Ye Fan is in, what''s the point of not terminating it? If possible, let''s spend some money to send a message to the prison and mess with Ye Fan until he''s dead!"


    Learning of Ye Fan''s arrest, Li Shihao was so delighted that he almost set off fireworks to celebrate.


    Previously, he had been emasculated by Ye Fan in the reception room of Tianba Group for disrespecting Su Ruoxue.


    Every time he thought about becoming a cripple because of Ye Fan, Li Shihao gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    If possible, Li Shihao truly wanted to grind Ye Fan''s bones to dust, but unfortunately, he didn''t have the capability to face Ye Fan.


    "Mess him up until he''s dead?" Li Changhong''s eyes narrowed.


    At the time his son Li Shihao had been emasculated, Li Changhong was at the scene, witnessing firsthand how his son was destroyed by Ye Fan. It was definitely false to say that Li Changhong harbored no grudge against Ye Fan.


    However, Li Changhong deeply understood that Ye Fan was never as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    Not to mention Ye Fan''s other methods, just the recent ceremony in the Central Warzone where Ye Fan drove a Bugatti Veyron into the event and even gave a speech at the podium, and Commander Lin Wu bowed deeply to Ye Fan in the end. From this, it seemed likely there was a conspiracy behind Ye Fan''s arrest. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Shihao said maliciously, "Yes, mess him up until he''s dead!"


    "Foolish!"


    After thinking it through, Li Changhong scolded angrily, "Do you think Ye Fan was really arrested? Let me tell you, Ye Fan''s arrest is just an illusion. His main purpose is to carry out a major shuffle of the forces affiliated with the Su Family, do you understand?"


    "A major shuffle?" Li Shihao was stunned.


    Li Changhong said with a profound meaning, "That''s right! What Ye Fan is doing is nothing more than making us choose sides, to test our attitude! If any power poses a threat to him, once Ye Fan comes out, he will certainly crush it with the force of a thunderstorm!"


    "Ah? Then... what do we do?" Li Shihao asked dumbfounded.


    Li Changhong spoke gravely, "What we have to do now is to terminate our cooperation with the Su Family and go all out to support Su Ruoxue''s rise to power!"


    "Support Su Ruoxue''s rise to power?"


    Though Li Shihao was foolish, with Li Changhong explaining to this extent, even a fool like him could more or less understand Ye Fan''s purpose.


    At this very moment, it wasn''t just Tianba Group that was reacting, even within the Central Plains Xu Family there was considerable unrest.


    "What? Ye Fan was taken to North Suburb Prison?" Xu Haoran, the young master of the Xu Family said with a confused face.


    Xu Ruoxuan looked at the intelligence report and nodded, "It is said that this information comes from the Warzone, the message can''t be wrong. It seems that Ye Fan''s arrest is real!" Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!"


    With a grave expression, Xu Haoran said, "Sister, you should know, even the world-class Chris Family claims to be Ye Fan''s servants. How could such an extraordinary person possibly be arrested and imprisoned?"


    "Tianhao, you are still too young after all. Haven''t you realized that Ye Fan did this deliberately?" Xu Ruoxuan said in a low voice.


    "Deliberately?"


    Xu Haoran was taken aback; he truly hadn''t considered this point before.


    Xu Ruoxuan nodded and explained, "Yes, deliberately! Think about it, even the world-class Chris Family is extremely respectful towards Ye Fan, and even Warzone Grand Commander Lin Wu shows great reverence for Ye Fan. Moreover, this information was leaked from within the Warzone. Don''t you think there is something fishy about this?"


    "Besides, with Ye Fan''s identity, he could walk sideways in the Central Plains, who would dare to touch him? Anyone who dares mess with Ye Fan is simply tired of living!"


    "Yeah! But sister, Ye Fan has indeed been captured and imprisoned. What is actually going on?" Xu Haoran asked, puzzled.


    Xu Ruoxuan whispered, "Ye Fan being captured and imprisoned can only prove one thing¡ªthat there''s trouble with the Su Family!"


    Ever since she realized that Ye Fan had a mysterious background, Xu Ruoxuan had the Xu Family''s intelligence network constantly monitor the Su Family''s movements, ready to report back to her the moment anything unusual happened.


    In Xu Ruoxuan''s view, other than those stubborn old folks in the Su Family, there could be no other special circumstances that would put Ye Fan at a disadvantage.


    "The Su Family is in trouble? Was it someone from the Su Family who moved against Ye Fan?" Xu Haoran asked in surprise.


    "Exactly! It must have been the Su Family''s doing!"


    Xu Ruoxuan said with absolute certainty, "Other than the Su Family, there can be no other possibility! Haoran, immediately terminate all cooperation between the Xu Family and the Su Family! If necessary, clearly state our stance that the Xu Family supports Su Ruoxue. If Su Ruoxue cannot ascend to power, our Xu Family will never have any cooperation with the Su Family!"


    "Yes, sister, I understand!" Xu Haoran replied solemnly.


    Ever since Ye Fan had helped their Xu Family secure the order from the Chris Family with a dark ring, Xu Haoran had held Ye Fan in high regard.


    Meanwhile, Wei Ziyi, the Little Queen of the Moon Altar, who was filming in the Central Plains Film and Television City, also got the news.


    Wei Ziyi''s young face was filled with shock: "What? Sister Dan Dan, what did you say? Brother Ye Fan has been captured and imprisoned?"


    "Ziyi, don''t get excited. The situation has not been clarified yet!" her agent Yu Dan said seriously.


    She was afraid that Wei Ziyi, out of anger, would stop filming for Ye Fan''s sake and unilaterally break the contract.


    Previously, Wei Ziyi was photographed by paparazzi while out playing with Ye Fan, which had caused quite a stir domestically.


    Fortunately, Wei Ziyi''s entertainment company had significant influence and managed to suppress the incident.


    As Wei Ziyi''s agent, Yu Dan definitely did not want her to be involved in any scandal with Ye Fan again.


    After all, Ye Fan was married and had his own family. Continuing to be embroiled in scandal would be terrible for Wei Ziyi''s reputation.


    Wei Ziyi understood Yu Dan very well and asked in a deep voice, "Sister Dan Dan, you know everything, don''t you? Tell me, who moved against Brother Ye Fan? If you don''t tell me, I''ll stop filming this drama right now. No matter the risk, I will save Brother Ye Fan!"


    "This..."


    Yu Dan was taken aback. She regarded Wei Ziyi as a sister and knew her temperament all too well.


    If she did not tell Wei Ziyi the truth, Wei Ziyi might really abandon everything for Ye Fan.


    "Forget it, telling you won''t matter. It''s said that the Su Family made a move!" Yu Dan whispered.


    Wei Ziyi''s face showed astonishment: "What? The Su Family made a move? How could this be? Brother Ye Fan should be considered part of the Su Family!"


    "Ziyi, you are too na?ve!"


    Yu Dan gave a wry smile: "Ziyi, you know about Su Tianhao from the Su Family, right? He''s the only male offspring from Old Madam Su''s line. The position of the Su Family head has always been passed to males and not females. Currently, with Su Ruoxue''s growing influence, Old Madam Su certainly wouldn''t be willing to hand over the Su Family head position to Su Ruoxue. So this is a dirty trick played by Old Madam Su and her people!"


    Having been in the entertainment industry for many years, Yu Dan had seen too much deception. She could see right through tactics like those of Old Madam Su.


    "Those bastards from the Su Family, daring to frame my Brother Ye Fan!"


    Enraged! The Little Queen Wei Ziyi was thoroughly enraged!


    The next moment, Wei Ziyi said with an icy command, "Sister Dan Dan, issue a statement in my name, unilaterally canceling the gratis endorsement deal with the Su Family! They dare to lay a hand on Brother Ye Fan, I want the Su Family to know the painful price they will face!"

 Chapter 345 Turbulent Undercurrents

    ```"Alright, I''ll get to it immediately!" Yu Dan responded solemnly.


    After the news of Ye Fan''s arrest and imprisonment was released, too many chain reactions unfolded.


    At that moment, within the Central Plains Medical Association, Tang Renjie, who was both the top divine doctor and the president, personally convened a meeting. Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Sitting in the chairman''s seat, Tang Renjie spoke into the microphone, "Currently, the Su Family is targeting Ye Fan, the Holy Hand. Although our medical field doesn''t have much overlap with the cosmetics industry, we must also unite to resist the Su Family. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    "Teacher, I understand!" Chen Ping, the director of the Central Plains No.1 People''s Hospital, said first.


    "Old Tang, we understand!"


    Seeing Chen Ping speaking up, many famed doctors of Central Plains expressed their stance.


    Not only did Tang Renjie hold a meeting, but also the Gray Zone was stirred greatly.


    In a conference room at East Suburb, over a hundred Gray Zone leaders gathered, and the person who had summoned so many Gray Zone leaders was none other than Xiang Tianba, the East Suburb Big Brother.


    Xiang Tianba looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "Gentlemen, Master Ye showed mercy to your subordinates last time. Now that Master Ye is in trouble, it''s your chance to repay his kindness!"


    "Xiang Tianba, just tell us what to do!" Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing from Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb, asked.


    "Right, Xiang Tianba, tell us what to do!"


    The numerous Gray Zone leaders all spoke up, their eyes filled with intense fury.


    Before, they all thought it was Zhuang Yan who had betrayed them ten years ago, and so they mistook Zhuang Yan''s family as enemies, treating Zhuang Jingwen, the eldest daughter, as a foe.


    Upon learning this, Ye Fan assembled everyone in a fit of anger to explain the truth. Since some did not believe him, Ye Fan did not hesitate to mobilize a large number of soldiers from the Central Plains War Zone to suppress them.


    When they learned of the War Zone''s involvement, many of the Gray Zone leaders were utterly stunned.


    They were just gangsters from society; how could they dare to go against the War Zone?


    Luckily, Ye Fan did not pursue them, allowing them to flee for their lives. Many of the Gray Zone leaders knew that if Ye Fan had wanted to act against them, perhaps they would have been dead already.


    Therefore, upon hearing of Ye Fan''s imprisonment, they all rushed over, with the aim of owing Ye Fan a favor.


    A Gray Zone leader, with a cigar in his mouth, said, "Xiang Tianba, out with it already. What''s with the delay? Shall we call our brothers to gather forces and tear down North Suburb Prison?"


    "No! Absolutely not!" Xiang Tianba directly replied.


    He had encountered Ye Fan many times before, so Xiang Tianba had a clear understanding of Ye Fan''s character.


    And Xiang Tianba was a perceptive man; he knew that with Ye Fan''s skills and background, if Ye Fan wanted to leave, such a place as North Suburb Prison could never hold him.


    After pausing, Xiang Tianba went on to say, "I''ve looked into it. It''s the Central Plains Su Family that has taken action against Master Ye. My idea is for us to unite and severely hit the Su Family''s industries, to let the fools of the Su Family know the cost of offending Master Ye. What do you all think?"


    "Suppress the Su Family? That''s a good idea!" Many of the Gray Zone leaders nodded in agreement.


    Even though they were bold enough to join forces to dismantle North Suburb Prison, doing such would inevitably bring them immense trouble.


    Compared to tearing down the prison, going after the Su Family''s enterprises was clearly much easier.


    Xiang Tianba surveyed the people present and nodded, "If nobody objects, then prepare to go ahead with it!"


    "Then let''s do it!"


    Hundreds of Gray Zone heavyweights stood up and left the room. Once outside, they took out their phones to contact gang members to prepare for a destructive attack on the foundations of the Su Family.


    As Ye Fan was imprisoned, many people within Central Plains began to launch severe attacks on the Su Family through various means.


    ```


    Of course, among them were those who reveled in schadenfreude.


    In the territory of the Central Plains Cao Family, the Cao Family Head, Cao Bin, learned of the news. He exclaimed excitedly, "Ye Fan went in? Hahaha! This is just too good! That bastard finally got what he deserved! The heavens rain upon those too proud, and misfortune strikes the wildly arrogant! I knew that kid Ye Fan would end up in prison sooner or later!"


    During the last marshal inauguration ceremony held in the Central Plains War Zone, many noble clans and powerful families were invited to attend. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because his son, Cao Xuan, had offended Ye Fan, both father and son were thrown out, and for a time, they became the laughingstock of the entire Central Plains.


    Cao Bin was consumed with resentment over this incident.


    Upon learning that Ye Fan had been arrested and imprisoned, you can imagine just how delighted Cao Bin was.


    "Dad, you don''t know, in this period, that kid Ye Fan has offended quite a few people. I bet this time he must have crossed someone really powerful, otherwise, he wouldn''t have been thrown into jail!" Cao Xuan sneered.


    Cao Bin nodded gravely, "Definitely! Because of that kid Ye Fan, we were ridiculed. I knew that son of a gun would pay dearly someday, and sure enough! Son, don''t we have connections in the prison? Make a call over to that side right away, and have them ''take care'' of Ye Fan for us!"


    Cao Bin stressed the words ''take care'' heavily, clearly intending for Ye Fan to meet his demise within the walls of North Suburb Prison.


    "Got it, Dad. I''ll handle it right away. I refuse to believe that Ye Fan can still leave North Suburb Prison alive this time!" Cao Xuan said, invigorated.


    After instructing Cao Xuan, Cao Bin believed that wasn''t enough, so he made a special call to Old Lady Su.


    "Congratulations, Old Lady Su, with Ye Fan imprisoned, your lineage will surely prosper and flourish!"


    Old Madam Su didn''t expect a personal call from Cao Family Head, Cao Bin. Her aged face was filled with smiles as she said, "You flatter me, Cao Family Head. After all, Ye Fan is Su Ruoxue''s husband, making him half a member of our Su Family. It''s truly an unfortunate family affair!"


    "Hahahaha, Old Lady Su, the older the ginger, the spicier it gets¡ªyou know very well what''s going on here, I won''t spell it out! That said if you have any new plans against Ye Fan, be sure to let me know in time. My Cao Family will certainly provide robust support!" Cao Bin chuckled sinisterly.


    Knowing that Cao Bin also wanted Ye Fan dead, Old Lady Su laughed, "Rest assured, Family Head Cao, I fear Ye Fan will never leave North Suburb Prison in this lifetime!"


    "Oh? Is that so? Well, that is certainly cause for celebration!" he said, elated by the news.


    After finishing the call with Cao Bin, Old Lady Su turned to Su Tianhao and Su Yue and said, "Previously, Ye Fan offended the Cao Family, and now Cao Family Head Cao Bin is eager for him to die in North Suburb Prison as soon as possible. Cao Bin said if we have any new actions against Ye Fan, he will be sure to support us emphatically!"


    "That''s fantastic!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao and Su Yue, the siblings, were so excited they nearly jumped up.


    After all, the Cao Family is a top-tier wealthy family in the Central Plains. If they got support from such a family against Ye Fan, they would be able to easily handle any hiccups along the way.


    Whoosh¡ª


    In the midst of their gleeful conversation, a Ferrari sports car quickly raced towards the house from outside.


    "Ye Fan, that bastard, has been locked up in North Suburb Prison?"


    Swiftly, the door to the Ferrari''s driver''s seat swung open, and an excited figure, Huang Zicheng, stepped out from the driver''s seat.


    Just having learned that Ye Fan was detained in North Suburb Prison, Huang Zicheng could hardly believe it. To verify the authenticity, he personally drove to the Su Family estate.


    Seeing that the visitor was Huang Zicheng, Su Tianhao laughed heartily and said, "You''re right, Young Master Huang, Ye Fan is in. Right now, he''s incarcerated in North Suburb Prison, and we''ve already greased the wheels. Ye Fan is done for¡ªhe probably won''t ever get out in this lifetime!"


    "Brilliant, just brilliant!"


    Knowing for certain that Ye Fan had been put in North Suburb Prison, Huang Zicheng was ecstatic, as if he''d been injected with a dose of adrenaline.


    "Hehehehe..."


    Led by Old Madam Su, all three of them let out a sinister laugh.


    It was as if Ye Fan''s incarceration in North Suburb Prison meant he could never get out and could only meekly accept his fate.

 Chapter 346 Urgent Summoning Conference

    "Quick, burn this body before it''s too late!"Under the thick night sky, a group of people were busy at a crematorium in Central Plains. They were carrying a stretcher, on which lay the deceased Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo.


    At noon today, the Su Family contacted them, hoping to have Elder Master Su''s body cremated quickly. However, they adhere to a first-come-first-served policy, and due to a surge in recent deaths, they were short on fuel and other necessary supplies which delayed the cremation of Su Dongguo''s body until now.


    "Stop! Cease immediately!"


    Just as the crematorium staff were about to cremate Elder Master Su''s body, a loud shout suddenly erupted.


    Looking around, they saw a host of soldiers charging from all directions. The troops were well-equipped, all armed with weapons, creating a terrifying scene.


    "Soldiers? Where did all these soldiers come from?"


    Seeing this, the staff of the crematorium were all stunned.


    The man leading them was Lin Wu''s personal deputy. The deputy stepped forward and barked, "Who''s in charge here? Speak up!"


    "I...I am the person in charge of the crematorium!"


    At that moment, a portly middle-aged man stepped forward, his face full of fear as he looked at the deputy.


    "Oh? You''re the person in charge?" the deputy asked, surprised.


    Shivering, the middle-aged man said, "Yes, I am Bai Mang, the person in charge of this crematorium. May I ask if we have offended the military in any way?"


    "It''s not a matter of offense, but tell me, has Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo, been cremated yet?" the deputy asked sternly.


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man quickly pointed to the body that was about to be cremated and said, "Sir, this is Elder Master Su''s body. We''ve not yet had the chance to cremate it before you all came charging in!"


    "Not yet cremated? Phew!" Relieved by this response, the deputy let out a sigh.


    Having just received Lin Wu''s orders, he had personally led his men to the crematorium and luckily arrived in time. Otherwise, Elder Master Su''s body would have been turned to ashes.


    The next second, the deputy fixed his gaze on the crematorium manager, Bai Mang, and said, "The death of Elder Master Su is suspicious, and we need to perform an autopsy. We''re taking the body with us!"


    "No problem, sir, no problem at all!" Bai Mang hastily agreed. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As long as it wasn''t the crematorium at fault, letting them take Elder Master Su''s body¡ªor even all the bodies present¡ªfor autopsy wasn''t an issue for him.


    The deputy specifically warned, "Right, don''t tell the Su Family about this for now. You understand what I mean, right?"


    "Understood, sir. I understand. It''s a secret mission!" Bai Mang said with an obsequious smile.


    The deputy nodded, "Good! It has to be a secret operation. You know the consequences if this gets out, right?"


    "Understood, Brother Jun. Rest assured, I won''t leak anything!" Bai Mang replied respectfully.


    The deputy could tell Bai Mang was clever and said no more.


    Having intercepted Elder Master Su''s body in time, the deputy immediately contacted Lin Wu, "Commander Lin, luckily we arrived just in time. Elder Master Su''s body has not been cremated yet. Should we now take Elder Master Su''s body to the autopsy department?"


    "No need!"


    Lin Wu spoke softly, "After all, the Su Family is a Quasi-First-Tier Clan. I''m afraid Elder Master Su''s body going to the autopsy department might leak some information. Instead, take Elder Master Su''s body to the number one divine doctor in Central Plains, Tang Renjie. He will know what to do once he sees it."


    Lin Wu knew that Tang Renjie had been wanting to take Ye Fan as his master. Now that Ye Fan had been arrested and imprisoned, Tang Renjie would surely conduct the autopsy himself once he was informed.


    "Yes, Commander Lin. I''ll take Elder Master Su''s body to Divine Doctor Tang right away!" the deputy replied respectfully.


    Lin Wu nodded and replied, "Go on then!"


    ...


    Unbeknownst to the Su Family, Elder Master Su''s body had already been intercepted.


    Inside the Su Family''s territory, three of the Su family members and Huang Zicheng were laughing jovially.


    Excited, Huang Zicheng said, "You have no idea, my uncle Chen Longpeng is already on his way to Central Plains. His purpose for coming here is to kill Ye Fan. I never imagined that before my uncle could arrive, the Su Family would make a move on Ye Fan first!"


    "That''s even better. If Ye Fan dies in the North Suburb Prison, then my uncle won''t have to take action himself! If Ye Fan doesn''t die, then I''ll have my uncle go to the North Suburb Prison and personally kill Ye Fan! And I''m not afraid to tell you all, my uncle is a genuine Martial King!"


    "What? A Martial King?" Hearing this, Su Tianhao was greatly shocked.


    Su Yue, puzzled, asked, "Big brother, what is a Martial King?"


    "Yue''er, you should know what Ancient Martial Artists are, right? In the eyes of ordinary people, becoming a Martial Arts Grandmaster is already incredibly impressive, but little do they know, there are existences even more formidable than Martial Arts Grandmasters. Above them are the Martial Kings!" Su Tianhao explained.


    Upon hearing this, Su Yue was overjoyed, "Awesome, awesome! If Ye Fan doesn''t die tonight, with a Martial King taking action, he can hardly escape death!"


    "Exactly!" Old Madam Su nodded.


    She had initially thought that only a few of them wanted to kill Ye Fan, but to her surprise, the prestigious Cao Family and Huang Zicheng had both expressed their stance.


    Especially since Huang Zicheng didn''t hesitate to enlist a Martial King to kill Ye Fan, making Old Madam Su feel that the matter of killing Ye Fan was now securely within grasp.


    Once it was confirmed that Ye Fan was locked up in the North Suburb Prison, Huang Zicheng''s face was filled with smiles as he said, "Alright then, it''s getting late, so I''ll be taking my leave! If Ye Fan tries to escape or anything, keep me promptly informed! My uncle will soon arrive in the Central Plains, and by then, Ye Fan''s death is certain!"


    "Certainly!" Old Madam Su respectfully responded.


    After Huang Zicheng left, the three women from the Su Family looked at each other and saw satisfaction in each other''s eyes.


    Su Tianhao chuckled, "Grandmother, is it time to call a Su Family meeting now?"


    "Mhm, it''s time to call a meeting of the Su Family! Yue''er, go make the arrangements!" Old Madam Su smiled profoundly with her deep-set eyes.


    "Yes, Grandmother!"


    Receiving Old Madam Su''s instructions, Su Yue immediately opened the main Su Family group chat and sent out the announcement.


    "What? A Su Family meeting is being called now?"


    "It''s so late, but if Old Lady Su is calling a Su Family meeting, there must be important matters to discuss. Let''s go, everyone!"


    Upon seeing the group notification, numerous members of the Su Family Direct Lineage whispered among themselves and promptly got up to head towards the Su Corporation. Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    "A Su Family meeting in the dead of night?"


    When Su Ruoxue saw the group notification, a foreboding feeling rose in her heart.


    The next moment, Su Ruoxue spoke in a grave voice, "No, I must go and see. If Grandmother and the others continue to target Ye Fan, it will be troublesome!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Seconds later, disregarding her appearance, Su Ruoxue hastily threw on some clothes and sped to the Su Corporation in her car.


    Within less than half an hour, the meeting room of the Su Corporation was already filled with people.


    Old Madam Su sat in the main seat with her eyes closed, feigning exhaustion, "Yue''er, has everyone arrived?"


    "Grandmother, all those who should come have arrived!" Su Yue spoke softly.


    Old Madam Su then slowly opened her eyes and said, "I apologize for the inconvenience of calling all the Su Family members here so late. I have convened this meeting because there is a matter of great importance to announce!"


    "Old Madam, what is the matter? Just speak frankly!" a Su Family Elder spoke up.


    "Yes, Old Madam, the night is deep already, please speak!"


    The numerous members of the Su Family Direct Lineage nodded in agreement, eager for Old Madam Su to quickly announce the matter so they could return home to rest.


    Old Madam Su gave a slight nod and first turned to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, due to Ye Fan, your grandfather was unfortunately poisoned to death. As Ye Fan''s wife, you cannot shirk responsibility! Originally, you were also one of the main suspects, but in consideration of your status as a member of the Su Family Direct Lineage, I''ve pleaded with Captain Zhou Shuo for a long time and he finally decided not to detain you!"


    "However, your grandfather''s death is a serious matter, and here I must announce, you are suspended from your duties!"


    What! Suspended?


    Boom!!!


    As soon as the words were spoken, it was like thunder striking Su Ruoxue, and she was immediately stunned.

 Chapter 347 The Petty Man Succeeds

    Su Ruoxue never expected that the first matter Old Madam Su would bring up at the Su Family meeting in the dead of night was to suspend her from her position.Staring at a dazed Su Ruoxue, Su Yue snorted coldly, "Su Ruoxue, what are you still hesitating for? Thank Grandmother quickly. If not for Grandmother stepping in, do you think you would have had a good outcome?"


    "Grandmother, I have no objection to being suspended, but I implore you to talk to Captain Zhou. Ye Fan is innocent!" Tears instantly fell from Su Ruoxue''s eyes.


    Today, she had gone with Ye Fan to visit Elder Master Su at the Su Family Ancestral Home. Who could have imagined that Elder Master Su would suddenly collapse and pass away?


    Thinking of Elder Master Su''s last words, Su Ruoxue was filled with regret.


    If she had known things would turn out this way, she should have taken Ye Fan and left the scene immediately when Elder Master Su told them to go.


    Who would have thought that Ye Fan would be framed and locked up in North Suburb Prison?


    Old Madam Su sighed and said, "Ruoxue, you are too naive. Ye Fan is a major suspect; it''s not as simple as me saying he''s innocent and then he is innocent. Wait for news from Captain Zhou. As long as Captain Zhou investigates and clears Ye Fan''s name, they will definitely release him."


    "Exactly! Su Ruoxue, just wait for news from Captain Zhou! However, from what I see, it''s unlikely that Ye Fan will be released!" Su Yue scoffed.


    "How could this be?"


    Su Ruoxue sat in her seat, utterly devastated.


    If it would allow Ye Fan to be released, she would rather not contend for the position of head of the Su Family.


    Old Madam Su looked around at the Su Family members and said, "There are no objections to suspending Ruoxue, correct?"


    "This..." Several of the Legitimate Line hesitated for a moment.


    Currently, among the new generation of the Su Family, Su Ruoxue was by far the most outstanding. However, with the sudden death of Elder Master Su, the matter was too sensitive, and those who wanted to defend Su Ruoxue truly didn''t know how to speak up.


    "Sigh!"


    Several Su Family Elders sighed. They wanted to help Su Ruoxue but felt powerless to do so.


    Seeing this, Old Madam Su said, "Since there are no objections, I hereby suspend Su Ruoxue! Moreover, my husband''s death has dealt me a heavy blow. I am exhausted both in body and spirit and no longer have the energy to manage the Su Corporation. Therefore, I have decided to let Tianhao temporarily take charge of the entire Su Family!"


    "What? Old Lady Su, do you intend to hand over the Su Family to Su Tianhao? Isn''t that improper?" Several Su Family Elders immediately stood up.


    In their eyes, although Su Tianhao was certainly not bad, he fell too short compared to Su Ruoxue.


    If the Su Family were handed over to Su Tianhao just like that, they couldn''t help but worry about the future of the family.


    Old Madam Su had anticipated the opposition and said sternly, "Didn''t I just say that I am only temporarily entrusting the Su Family to Tianhao? Here, I want to make my stance clear. If Ye Fan is innocent and released without charges, Ruoxue will regain her status and will be very qualified to become the next head of the Su Family!"


    "But if Ye Fan can''t be cleared, my husband was murdered, and Ruoxue will always be a suspect! Such a person does not deserve to be the head of the Su Family! Among the new generation of the Su Family, apart from Ruoxue, the only one qualified to become the head of the Su Family is Tianhao! Now that I am utterly exhausted, is there a problem with letting Tianhao temporarily take care of the Su Family for me?"


    Hearing Old Madam Su''s argument, the expressions on the faces of several Su Family Elders turned completely gloomy.


    They knew that, despite Old Madam Su''s eloquent words about temporarily giving control of the Su Family to Su Tianhao, once they agreed, it was almost certain that Su Tianhao would secure his position as the head of the Su Family.


    "Do any of you have objections?" Old Madam Su asked, looking at the crowd.


    A group of Su Family Direct Lineage members looked at each other. Many opened their mouths to speak, but the words they wanted to say were stuck and never left their lips.


    "Let it be, let it be!"


    Several Su Family Elders sighed in succession, knowing that if Ye Fan couldn''t clear his name, their support for Su Ruoxue would be in vain.


    Hearing this, Old Madam Su nodded in satisfaction, "Then it''s decided! Tianhao, aren''t you going to thank the Su Family members?"


    "Ahem!"


    Prompted by Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, brimming with pride, cleared his throat. He stood up and smiled, "Thanks to the favored view of the Su Family members, I will lead the Su Family toward greater glory. I will ensure that, under my leadership, the Su Family''s brilliance will never fade! Thank you!"


    After speaking, the members of the Su Family Direct Lineage were stunned; they could all tell that Old Madam Su had colluded with Su Tianhao before the family meeting began.


    Therefore, when Su Tianhao''s speech ended, there was not a single clap from the audience.


    Clap clap! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that things were not going well, Su Yue took the lead and began to clap.


    Clap clap clap clap!


    Following Su Yue''s lead, a group of the Su Family Direct Lineage, not wanting to offend Su Tianhao, reluctantly began to clap their hands.


    Su Tianhao knew that this group from the Su Family Direct Lineage still wanted to support Su Ruoxue, and he cursed in his heart: A bunch of stubborn old fools, do they really think I am inferior to that bitch Su Ruoxue? Those who follow me will prosper; those who oppose me will die. From now on, the Su Family will be mine, Su Tianhao''s. If you dare to blatantly oppose me again, just watch how I''ll ruthlessly deal with you.


    At this moment, in Su Tianhao''s eyes, Ye Fan would never come out for the rest of his life, and the era belonging to Su Ruoxue would eventually come to an end.


    And the Su Family, from now on, would be his, Su Tianhao''s, world.


    Staring at the self-satisfied Su Tianhao in front of her, Su Ruoxue felt as if all the strength had been drained from her body, sitting in her seat like a walking corpse.


    Now she truly had no interest in the position of the family patriarch; all she wished for was Ye Fan''s safe return.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s getting late. Let''s adjourn the meeting," Old Madam Su said softly.


    "Meeting adjourned!"


    A few Su Family Elders left their seats with disappointment written on their faces and began to head towards the exit of Su Corporation.


    "This is pointless, totally pointless. After all the scheming, that bastard Su Tianhao ends up with the advantage!"


    "Exactly! In fact, Su Ruoxue is far superior to Su Tianhao. With the Su Family in Su Tianhao''s hands, it''s likely headed for ruin. We better mentally prepare to look elsewhere for opportunities!"


    "Hmph! There are too many suspicious details surrounding the Elder Master Su''s death. Anyone with a brain can see that Elder Master Su''s awakening was most beneficial for Su Ruoxue, yet he died at this time, with Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue present at the scene. Don''t you find that sinister? To me, it''s clear there''s someone deliberately orchestrating this!"


    "Shh! Keep it down, be careful Su Tianhao and his people overhear you. If Su Tianhao decides to make things difficult for you, you''ll be the one in trouble!"


    As Su Tianhao became the acting patriarch of the Su Family, a group of the Su Family Direct Lineage grumbled under their breath, many feeling that there was something very problematic about Elder Master Su''s death.


    "These bastards, do they really think I can''t hear them?"


    Although the members of the Su Family murmured among themselves, many of their words still reached Su Tianhao''s ears.


    His eyes glinted ominously as he thought, "Just wait until I''ve firmly secured my position as the family patriarch, and we''ll see how I deal with each and every one of you!"


    Su Tianhao had already made up his mind, once he had solidified his power, to expel all these unruly members from the Family.


    "Yue''er, has your grandfather''s body been cremated?" Old Madam Su asked, sounding uneasy.


    Lowering her voice, Su Yue replied, "Grandfather''s body was taken away around noon, it should have been cremated by now! If Grandma is worried, I can confirm with the crematorium staff right away!"


    "Mm," Old Madam Su responded with a nod.


    It wasn''t long before Su Yue confirmed, saying, "Grandma, I have inquired, and the crematorium''s owner, Bai Mang, said my grandfather''s body has already been turned to ash!"


    "Very good!" Old Madam Su finally felt at ease.


    Elder Master Su had been poisoned, and if an autopsy had been performed, it most likely would have revealed some clues.


    Once the body was burned, it would be impossible for anyone who wanted to investigate to start, and the accusation of Ye Fan poisoning Elder Master Su would be fully substantiated.


    "This is terrible, Old Madam, this is terrible, there''s been a huge problem!"


    Just as Old Madam Su thought everything was settled, a panicked shout suddenly erupted like rolling thunder within Su Corporation.

 Chapter 348 Su Family, Explosion

    "What has caused such panic?"Upon hearing this urgent voice, Old Madam Su authoritatively asked.


    Having just let her own grandson, Su Tianhao, temporarily take over as the head of Su Family, Old Madam Su had achieved her goal, and her mood was very pleased.


    But with the sudden anxious outcry, Old Madam Su felt annoyed.


    A member of the Su Family Direct Lineage rushed to Old Madam Su and said frantically, "A major disaster has happened, a real disaster. Just now, the marketing department of Tianba Group made a call, they publicly accused our Su Family of kicking us when we''re down and terminated all cooperation with our Su Family!"


    "What? Tianba Group wants to terminate all cooperation with our Su Family?" Old Madam Su''s expression changed.


    This member of the Su Family Legitimate Line earnestly said, "Old Madam Su, it''s the absolute truth, what shall we do?"


    "How could this happen?" The smile on Su Tianhao''s face gradually solidified.


    The Su Family was established not long ago and had reached its current state only after the painstaking efforts of three or four generations.


    Previously, the Su Family was just a second-tier clan, but now it has almost become a quasi-first-tier clan precisely because of its cooperation with Tianba Group, the mainland''s largest cosmetics company.


    If Tianba Group really terminates all business cooperation, doesn''t that mean the Su Family''s dream of becoming a first-rate clan will be shattered?


    Old Madam Su said gravely, "Yue''er, get me Chairman Li Changhong of Tianba Group on the phone immediately!"


    "Yes, Grandmother!"


    Recognizing the severity of the situation, Su Yue didn''t hesitate to make the call.


    To Su Yue''s surprise, Li Changhong seemed to have anticipated that the Su Family would call him, so it took less than ten seconds for his voice to come through from the other end, "Is this the Su Family?"


    "Grandmother!" Hearing Li Changhong''s voice, Su Yue quickly handed the phone to Old Madam Su.


    Old Madam Su took the phone, her aged face filled with smiles as she said, "Chairman Li, I was just told that Tianba Group wants to terminate our cooperation, and I would like to confirm, is this true?"


    "Old Madam Su, you really have a sense of humor!"


    Inside the office of the Chairman of Tianba Group, Li Changhong let out a sneer, "My Tianba Group has always been known for its integrity, and I, Li Changhong, am known for my decisive actions. Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    "What? Chairman Li, you really want to terminate the cooperation with my Su Family? But why? Even though Su Ruoxue has been suspended due to her involvement in my spouse''s murder case, the Su Family''s cooperation with Tianba Group is still being handled by Su Ruoxue without any change in personnel," Old Madam Su hurriedly said.


    Initially, Li Changhong had made it clear that Tianba Group''s partnership with the Su Family was mainly due to Su Ruoxue.


    Indeed, at the recent Su Family conference, she had suspended Su Ruoxue, but she had not yet replaced her for the cooperation with Tianba Group.


    Why would Tianba Group suddenly want to terminate their labor cooperation with the Su Family? This was illogical!


    Upon hearing this, Li Changhong chuckled mockingly, "Old Madam Su, at this point, let me be blunt. Did you truly think I chose to cooperate with your Su Family because of Miss Su Ruoxue? No! Let me make it clear to you, without Mr. Ye Fan, I wouldn''t spare a second glance at your Su Family!"


    What! Without Mr. Ye Fan, Li Changhong wouldn''t spare a second glance at the Su Family?


    As soon as he spoke, it was as if a bomb had gone off, and Old Madam Su was completely stunned.


    All this time, Old Madam Su had thought Li Changhong was cooperating due to Su Ruoxue, not realizing that it was Ye Fan whom Li Changhong truly valued, not Su Ruoxue.


    "Chairman Li, but Ye Fan is just a good-for-nothing, how does he have the qualifications to be valued by you?" Old Madam Su asked dumbfoundedly.


    Li Changhong said disdainfully, "Short-sighted fool! How could you possibly comprehend Mr. Ye''s greatness!"


    He remembered it clearly; when Ye Fan had come to Tianba Group to seek cooperation, he, Li Changhong, had been so full of himself that he hadn''t taken Ye Fan seriously at all. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Changhong never imagined that with just one phone call, Ye Fan almost caused Tianba Group''s hundred-billion foundation to vanish into thin air.


    "Impossible, what''s so special about Ye Fan?" Old Madam Su''s aged face was especially stiff.


    Li Changhong didn''t give Old Madam Su any face, he snorted coldly, "I can''t be bothered to argue with you. Right now, Mr. Ye has been locked up in North Suburb Prison because of you Su Family fools. If you expect Tianba Group to continue partnering with you, there''s no way!"


    "Moreover, as for the goods your Su Family previously supplied to Tianba Group, I will not settle the final payment with your Su Family! I make it clear, opposing Mr. Ye is making an enemy of me, Li Changhong!"


    His voice was firm and forceful, causing Old Madam Su to be deeply shaken.


    After speaking, Li Changhong unceremoniously hung up the phone, leaving Old Madam Su utterly bewildered.


    Old Madam Su had never dreamed that because of the Su Family''s targeting of Ye Fan, Li Changhong would have such a strong reaction.


    At that moment, Old Madam Su even deeply suspected whether Ye Fan might be an illegitimate child Li Changhong had outside, otherwise, why would he value someone as insignificant as Ye Fan so highly?


    "Grandma, is Tianba Group really going to turn against us? This is very bad for our Su Family!" Su Tianhao said anxiously.


    Without cooperation with Tianba Group, the Su Family''s hope of elevating to a First-Rate Clan in a short time was definitely doomed.


    Old Madam Su clenched her fist in anger, she looked at Su Yue and asked, "Yue''er, how much final payment does Tianba Group still owe our Su Family?"


    "Not much, just thirty million!" Su Yue reported truthfully.


    "Thirty million? That''s manageable! We can accept that!"


    Old Madam Su breathed a sigh of relief; Tianba Group owing the Su Family thirty million in payment wouldn''t cause them serious harm.


    However, Su Tianhao''s face turned pale as he said, "Grandma, this is acceptable?"


    "Why not? During this period of cooperation with Tianba Group, our Su Family has made more than just thirty million! If Tianba Group doesn''t settle the payment, we have no recourse, after all, we can''t stand tall under someone else''s roof. We can''t afford to provoke Tianba Group."


    Speaking to Su Tianhao, Old Madam Su said with weight and concern, "We were careless! We all were careless! Initially, we thought that Tianba Group''s cooperation was secured by Su Ruoxue, never expecting that it involved a Ye Fan."


    "Well then, if the partnership is to be dissolved, let it dissolve. Although it will affect the timing of our Su Family''s rise to a First-Rate Clan, with our foundation, it''s only a matter of time!"


    "Grandma, are we just going to give up on Tianba Group like this?" Su Tianhao asked unwillingly.


    He knew the great benefits the cooperation with Tianba Group could bring to the Su Family, and Su Tianhao was reluctant to give up such an opportunity.


    Old Madam Su said gravely, "Tianhao, you''ve seen Li Changhong''s attitude. To continue the cooperation with Tianba Group, we must get Ye Fan out of prison, and also we must help Su Ruoxue ascend to power. If we do that, everything we did before would be for nothing!"


    "That Ye Fan is truly detestable!" Su Tianhao said indignantly.


    Old Madam Su said softly, "Tianhao, those who achieve great things do not get bogged down by trifles. As long as you can become the head of the Su Family, all these losses are worth it!"


    "Yes, big brother, Grandma is right, as long as you can take charge, it''s worth losing a Tianba Group for our Su Family!" Su Yue also agreed.


    Su Tianhao took a deep breath, he accepted Old Madam Su''s and Su Yue''s points of view.


    However, what they were completely unaware of was that all of this was just the beginning.


    Just as Old Madam Su thought the matter was over, another panicked voice exploded in their ears.


    "Disaster, another disaster! The Central Plains Xu Family is also going to sever ties with our Su Family!"

 Chapter 349 Explosions Everywhere

    ```What! The Central Plains Xu Family also wants to sever cooperation with the Su Family?


    ```


    ```


    Old Madam Su was already struggling to remain calm after the Tianba Group had dissolved its cooperation with the Su Family, but the news that the Xu Family was doing the same nearly gave her a heart attack.


    ```


    ```


    Su Tianhao was almost jumping: "Is this some kind of mistake? The Xu Family wants to sever cooperation with us too?"


    ```


    ```


    "Brother Tianhao, it''s true, all of it. If you don''t believe it, you can go verify it with the Xu Family!" That legitimate Su Family member said in a fluster.


    ```


    ```


    Su Tianhao''s face stiffened as he turned to Old Madam Su, "Grandma, should we contact the Xu Family?"


    ```


    ```


    "Contact the Xu Family, we must contact the Xu Family!" Old Madam Su said urgently.


    ```


    ```


    Losing Tianba Group was something she could barely accept, but if the Central Plains Xu Family also refused to cooperate with the Su Family, Old Madam Su found it utterly unacceptable.


    ```


    ```


    You must know that the Su Family''s two largest partners were the Tianba Group and the Central Plains Xu Family.


    ```


    ```


    The severance with the Tianba Group had already significantly slowed the Su Family''s development, and if the Xu Family also disassociated from the Su Family, one could easily imagine how much more the development would stall.


    ```


    ```


    Su Tianhao nodded earnestly, "Grandma, I will contact the Xu Family right away!"


    ```


    ```


    Meanwhile, within the Xu Family territory.


    ```


    ```


    "Big sis, just like you predicted, it took less than a few minutes for the Su Family to place the call!" Xu Haoran said.


    ```


    ```


    Xu Ruoxuan scoffed: "Those blind fools of the Su Family still have the face to call me? I want to see what excuse they come up with!"


    ```


    ```


    Having said this, Xu Ruoxuan pressed the answer key.


    ```


    ```


    "Grandma, the call is connected!"


    ```


    ```


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan answering the call, Su Tianhao immediately handed the phone to Old Madam Su.


    ```


    ```


    Old Madam Su took the phone with a warm and friendly smile, "Miss Xu, you haven''t rested so late at night?"


    ```


    ```


    "Old Madam Su, you''re probably wondering why the Xu Family wants to sever our cooperation with your Su Family, aren''t you?" Xu Ruoxuan asked with mocking amusement.


    ```


    ```


    Old Madam Su did not expect Xu Ruoxuan to be so forthright and chuckled awkwardly, "I''m calling Miss Xu in the middle of the night, firstly, to exchange a few kind words, and secondly, to indeed inquire why the Xu Family wants to sever cooperation with the Su Family!"


    ```


    ```


    The Xu Family, although not needing much in terms of annual goods, demanded only high-end cosmetics, which brought great profits, allowing the Su Family to earn tens of millions a year with no problem.


    ```


    ```


    Therefore, Old Madam Su did not wish to lose the Xu Family as a partner.


    ```


    ```


    "Old Lady, let''s be frank¡ªElder Master Su, Su Dongguo, had some connections with my Xu Family. Now that Elder Master Su has died under mysterious circumstances, you''re placing the blame on Ye Fan; do you really think everyone is foolish and can''t see through it?" Xu Ruoxuan said with a cold laugh.


    ```


    ```


    As a woman of world-class intelligence, she was a combination of talent and beauty.


    ```


    ```


    Upon learning of Elder Master Su''s death by poisoning, Xu Ruoxuan, piecing together the events, instantly saw that it was a deliberate act.


    ```


    ```


    Old Madam Su was taken aback, her heart skipping a beat, "Miss Xu, why would you say that? Could it be that my late husband wasn''t poisoned by Ye Fan?"


    ```


    ```


    "Ye Fan is highly skilled in medicine, and he was the one who saved Elder Master Su, so how could he possibly poison him? Moreover, if Elder Master Su had fully recovered, wouldn''t that benefit Su Ruoxue the most? I truly cannot see where Ye Fan''s motive for the crime lies, whereas on your part, the suspicion is rather high!"


    ```


    ```


    "After all, Elder Master Su''s death benefits you the most!" Xu Ruoxuan stated confidently.


    ```


    ```


    Currently, the Xu Family is a Super Family Clan in Central Plains, and with Ye Fan''s help, Xu Ruoxuan had successfully secured the world-class Chris Family fortune, consolidating her position within the Xu Family.


    ```


    ```


    Xu Ruoxuan knew it wouldn''t be long before her family could firmly secure the top position as the foremost First-Rate Clan in Central Plains.


    ```


    ```


    To a second-rate Su Family, Xu Ruoxuan didn''t feel the need to show too much courtesy, so she was quite straightforward in her talk with Old Lady Su.


    ```


    ```


    Old Madam Su knew that Xu Ruoxuan stood firmly with Ye Fan, and she angrily said, "Miss Xu, are you implying that I was the one who harmed my husband?"


    ```


    ```


    "Old Lady, I never said that!"


    ```


    Xu Ruoxuan spoke with profound meaning, "However, what goes around comes around, and everyone gets what they deserve in time! Here, I need to remind you, Ye Fan is not as simple as he seems on the surface. I advise you to turn back while you can, otherwise, the price you''ll have to pay in the end, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it!"


    Through the tone of Old Lady Su, Xu Ruoxuan could assert that the death of Elder Master Su definitely had a huge connection with Old Lady Su.


    "Miss Xu, you''re going too far! Are you questioning my integrity?" Old Lady Su trembled with anger.


    "Too far? Am I really too far?"


    Xu Ruoxuan scoffed without end, "However, Old Lady Su, your integrity really isn''t that great, and I''ve never believed in it! All right, that''s it! Reflect on yourself!"


    After saying that, Xu Ruoxuan hung up the phone, as she didn''t want to waste too much time on someone like Old Lady Su.


    "Damn it! Xu Ruoxuan, that damn woman!"


    After being hung up on by Xu Ruoxuan, Old Lady Su was so angry she was steaming.


    She originally thought that because she was older, Xu Ruoxuan would show her at least some politeness, but she never expected Xu Ruoxuan to not give her an ounce of face.


    "Grandma, is the Xu Family also going to terminate the partnership with us?" Su Tianhao asked, his face as livid as a pig''s liver.


    If they lost both Tianba Group and the Xu Family as important partners at once, the Su Family''s development would definitely hit a bottleneck, leaving them breathless for a short period.


    Old Lady Su said with grief and indignation, "Ye Fan, it''s all because of Ye Fan again! What kind of magic power does Ye Fan have, that both Tianba Group and the Xu Family are willing to fall out with my Su Family for him?"


    Although Xu Ruoxuan didn''t mention Ye Fan much, Old Lady Su could tell that Xu Ruoxuan''s termination of the partnership with the Su Family was precisely because Ye Fan had been involved.


    "Could it be that we all misjudged? Has Ye Fan''s quiet profile all these years been a fa?ade?" Su Yue said in surprise.


    In her memory, after Ye Fan married Su Ruoxue, he had accomplished nothing and had been working at a barbecue stall for years, earning just enough each month to barely subsidize the household.


    How could such a minor character draw significant attention from Tianba Group''s Li Changhong and Xu Ruoxuan from the Xu Family?


    Baffled, the three members of the Su Family were all exceptionally confused!


    Old Lady Su sullenly said, "A fa?ade? Doesn''t seem like it! But indeed, Ye Fan''s actions have become much more forceful recently. Enough, don''t think too much about it. Even though the termination of our partnership with the Xu Family will break our Su Family''s bones, we have many other ventures. Our Su Family has not only the offline but also the online market!"


    "Currently, the internet is developing rapidly in our country, and online is a great opportunity. As long as our Su Family does well online, we won''t have to worry about not making money!"


    "Grandma is right!" Su Yue agreed.


    Su Tianhao gradually calmed down and analyzed, "Grandma is wise to have established our Su Family''s flagship store on the internet early on. After the endorsement by the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi, our Su Family''s flagship store has already garnered the attention of three million people. We are selling about ten thousand cosmetics daily, and at peak times, our revenue reaches nearly five million!"


    "After deducting all costs, earning one or two million easily is not difficult for our Su Family!"


    "Mhm!" Old Lady Su nodded in satisfaction.


    Although the Su Family''s offline business encountered a cold reception, their online presence was still doing well.


    If the Su Family could maintain an income of one or two million a day, they could definitely profit several billion a year.


    Holding steady for a few years, it was only a matter of time before the Su Family entered the ranks of the First-Rate Clan.


    While the three members of the Su Family were indulging in beautiful dreams, a piece of news came out that completely stunned them.


    "We''re finished! Our Su Family is finished! Just now, Little Queen Wei Ziyi announced the cancellation of her endorsement with our Su Family and publicly criticized us. Now, the whole internet has exploded, and our Su Family''s online flagship store is losing followers like crazy. In less than ten minutes, we''ve already lost at least a million followers!"


    Little Queen Wei Ziyi publicly announcing the cancellation of her endorsement with the Su Family? S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Su Family''s online flagship store losing over a million followers in less than ten minutes?


    As these words fell, the trio led by Old Lady Su all went pale, almost collapsing on the ground together.

 Chapter 350 Escalating Intensity

    "The Little Queen wants to cancel her endorsement with my Su Family? Are you serious?" Su Tianhao howled.With Tianba Group and the Xu Family severing ties with the Su Family one after another, Su Tianhao was already struggling to accept it, let alone expect that in the blink of an eye, Little Queen Wei Ziyi would also publicly announce the cancellation of her endorsement with them.


    What''s going on here? Are they trying to doom the Su Family beyond redemption?


    Old Madam Su''s aged body trembled violently as if electrocuted, she quickly asked, "Is it true? Is this really happening?"


    "Old Madam, if you don''t believe it, you can check it out on Weibo!" said the Su Family Direct Lineage, their face the picture of gloom.


    Su Yue immediately took out her phone, opened Weibo, and brought up Wei Ziyi''s personal page.


    No sooner had she opened it than her eyelids began to twitch wildly, and what she saw was Wei Ziyi''s latest post on top: "Central Plains Su Family has betrayed their promises. I hereby announce, I am cancelling my endorsement with Central Plains Su Family! I call for a full boycott of unscrupulous businesses like Central Plains Su Family."


    "Damn it! What the hell is this?"


    Turning his head to look, Su Tianhao''s whole being was thrown into disarray.


    The Su Family Direct Lineage continued, "Not only that, but our Su Family''s exclusive live streaming room is in chaos!"


    "Quick, open the live streaming room!" Old Madam Su ordered anxiously.


    If the Su Family faced a cold reception offline, and if their online strategy was failing, Old Madam Su was certain that for the next few years, the Su Family would struggle to make any significant breakthroughs.


    This was a reality she absolutely could not accept.


    When Su Tianhao opened the Su Family live streaming room, Old Madam Su''s heart turned cold. All she could see were the waves of scathing comments below the live footage.


    "Central Plains Su Family''s products are trash, everyone should definitely not buy them! Unfollowing, unfollowed!"


    "I had never even heard of Central Plains Su Family before, if not for the Little Queen''s endorsement, I wouldn''t even know there was a Central Plains Su Family. Now that the Su Family has betrayed their promises, I''m returning all the goods I bought!"


    "Absolutely returning! Such a bad business should be unfollowed immediately and forced to shut down!"


    In no time, the barrage of comments slamming the Su Family continuously popped up in their flagship store''s live stream, making Old Madam Su''s face grow even paler.


    Three million! Two million!


    One million five hundred thousand!


    In less than half an hour, following Little Queen Wei Ziyi''s public cancellation of her endorsement with the Su Family, the flagship store''s follower count plummeted by one and a half million, and the rate of loss was still accelerating. Before long, the follower count of the Su Family flagship store was going to fall below one million.


    Little did people know, the Su Family''s online presence was lukewarm at best. Before Wei Ziyi endorsed the Su Family, their flagship store only had a following of about a hundred thousand.


    After Wei Ziyi endorsed the Su Family, within just a few days, the follower count of the flagship store skyrocketed to three million.


    Who would have thought that because of Wei Ziyi, the Su Family''s online presence would also suffer.


    After looking at the flagship store''s backend, Su Yue said with a trembling voice, "Grandma, it''s bad, a lot of people are returning their purchases, and the amount for returns is about to exceed a hundred million! Those who can''t return their purchases are all giving us bad reviews, and up to now, we''ve already received more than two hundred thousand negative reviews!"


    "My goodness!" Old Madam Su''s mind went blank all of a sudden.


    She knew of Little Queen Wei Ziyi''s huge influence in the country, but she had never dreamed that Wei Ziyi''s unilateral cancellation of the endorsement with the Su Family would inflict such a fatal blow upon their online business.


    Although she really wanted to retaliate against Wei Ziyi, since Wei Ziyi had endorsed the Su Family free of charge, even if she wanted to hold Wei Ziyi criminally responsible, it would be very difficult to find evidence.


    Thinking that the Su Family had plunged into dark times so suddenly, Old Madam Su shivered all over, nearly collapsing to the floor.


    Su Tianhao, quick to react, held onto Old Madam Su. With a bitter face, he said, "Grandma, are you alright? Don''t worry, it will all be okay. As long as we have the mountains we''ll never run out of firewood. Our foundation is still strong, we''re still a Second-rate Family. Even if we face a cold reception both online and offline, at the very least, we still have a chance for a comeback!"


    "Right, right, that''s correct, Grandma, you can''t fall now! Our Su Family will definitely rise again," Su Yue chimed in.


    "Sigh!"


    Old Madam Su heaved a long sigh, feeling utterly sorrowful in the face of the current situation.


    She knew that she had been impulsive to poison Elder Master Su to target Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, but she would never have imagined that under her guidance, a good hand dealt to the Su Family would be squandered so horribly.


    Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    After a pause, Old Madam Su said, "Stabilize the situation! As long as the foundation of the Su Family remains, if we look less at profits, there''s no reason why the Su Family can''t rise again!"


    "You''re right, Grandma!" Su Tianhao agreed.


    However, Old Madam Su was too optimistic. Just as she finished speaking, another hurried voice rang out.


    A member of the Su Family Direct Lineage rushed over and said, "Old Madam Su, I don''t know what got into the heads of those old fossils in the Central Plains medical community, but they''re blatantly targeting our Su Family, with an attitude like they won''t rest until we''re ruined! Everyone from the R&D Department and the Quality Control Department has resigned because of this!"


    "What?" Old Madam Su''s eyes widened instantly. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Central Plains medical community is blatantly targeting the Su Family?


    And the entire staff of the R&D and Quality Control Departments resigned because of it?


    Upon hearing this news, Old Madam Su felt like she had been struck by lightning on a clear day, and she almost couldn''t catch her breath for a moment.


    You have to understand, although the cosmetics industry doesn''t cross paths with the medical community very often, it can''t completely sever ties with the medical field.


    After all, a lot of cosmetics need to be researched and tested by those in the medical community before they can be developed, and if any cosmetics contain ingredients harmful to humans, such products will definitely not be allowed on the market.


    Nowadays, many people from the Su Family''s R&D and Quality Control Departments come from the medical field. Now that the medical community is blatantly targeting the Su Family, these people have actually quit en masse?


    In an instant, Old Madam Su felt as if she had suffered a hundred-thousand-point critical hit. She was so angry that she almost spewed a mouthful of blood.


    Su Tianhao said in shock, "What did you say? A whole bunch of people from the R&D and Quality Control Departments have resigned? Damn it, what''s wrong with their brains? Wasn''t the Su Family treating them well?"


    "No, this isn''t right!"


    Old Madam Su quickly started analyzing, "Our Su Family has always stayed out of the medical community''s business, so why would they target us all of a sudden? And who is leading the charge against our family?"


    "It seems to be Central Plains'' number one divine healer, Tang Renjie!" the Su Family Direct Lineage member said gravely.


    "Tang Renjie? Why him?"


    Hearing this name, Old Madam Su''s expression drastically changed.


    In Central Plains City, Tang Renjie was a household name. Why would a well-respected person like Tang Renjie target the Su Family?


    The Su Family Direct Lineage member continued, "Old Madam Su, it is said that a while ago Divine Doctor Tang kneeled and asked to become a disciple of Ye Fan, but Ye Fan apparently did not agree. Since then, Tang Renjie has been considering only Ye Fan as his master, and respectfully calls him ''Holy Hand Ye''. This time, Tang Renjie''s targeting of the Su Family is probably because of Ye Fan!"


    "Ye Fan, Holy Hand Ye?" Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su''s expression changed drastically.


    Being of advanced age, Old Madam Su rarely paid attention to the movements of the Noble Clans and Powerful Families in Central Plains, and she hardly ever concerned herself with the medical community.


    Old Madam Su never expected that Central Plains'' number one divine healer, Tang Renjie, had once kneeled and asked to become a disciple of Ye Fan.


    Learning of this, Old Madam Su''s world was turned upside down; she felt as if a mouse was officiating a cat''s wedding.


    Su Tianhao was completely taken aback, "Divine Doctor Tang wanted to kneel and take Ye Fan as his master? That can''t be true, can it?"


    "It''s absolutely true. If you don''t believe it, Brother Tianhao, you can inquire within the medical community!" the Su Family Direct Lineage member said with a solemn face.


    "How could this be? Is Ye Fan also a jack-of-all-trades?"


    Su Tianhao''s expression became vacant; he couldn''t have imagined that Ye Fan had inadvertently gained such major influence in Central Plains City.


    First, there was Li Changhong from the Tianba Group and Xu Ruoxuan from the Xu Family severing cooperation with the Su Family, followed by the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi, publicly cancelling her endorsement agreement with the Su Family all by herself.


    Who could have anticipated that in the blink of an eye, the Central Plains medical community would also forcefully oppose them?


    Su Yue analyzed, "Could it be that Grandfather was truly awakened by Ye Fan? Grandmother, Big Brother, do you remember? When Grandfather was awakened by Ye Fan, even Ghost Doctor Qian Feng publicly wanted to acknowledge Ye Fan as his big brother!"


    "Indeed, that happened!" Old Madam Su and Su Tianhao both nodded gravely.


    "We''ve all underestimated Ye Fan! Could it be that what I''ve done was wrong?"


    Being targeted by the Central Plains medical community again, Old Madam Su''s face was a mix of emotions, then she said viciously, "I did all this for the sake of the Su Family''s future long-term development. No, I''m not in the wrong!"


    Because of Ye Fan, the Su Family suffered one blow after another, which made Old Madam Su determined to fight Ye Fan to the bitter end.


    However, Old Madam Su was too naive, thinking that this was where it would all end.


    Little did she know, beneath the cover of night, an even greater storm was about to descend upon the Su Family.

 Chapter 351 Old Madam Su Fainted

    "Guys, are you all ready?""Ready, we can start anytime!"


    "That''s right, we can start now!"


    "Sorry! We are closed now. If you want to buy cosmetics, please come back tomorrow!"


    In a Su Family cosmetics direct sales store in Central Plains, a female employee politely said to Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing of the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb.


    Swish¡ª


    As soon as the female employee finished speaking, Lei Hong suddenly waved his hand and a machete was placed directly against the woman''s neck. Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Ahh!"


    Seeing the machete against her neck, the female employee was greatly startled.


    Lei Hong sneered, "We''re only targeting the Su Family, not you. Leave quickly if you don''t want to die!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m leaving right now!"


    At this life-threatening moment, the female employee didn''t care about anything else and quickly fled from the Su Family direct sales store.


    "Smash it, smash it hard!"


    After driving the female employee away, Lei Hong suddenly waved his hand.


    "Go on, smash everything here to pieces!"


    "Go go go!"


    Not only did Lei Hong and his people swiftly take down one Su Family direct sales store, but dozens of other Su Family direct sales stores in Central Plains also suffered devastating attacks.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    At that moment, over a dozen vans sped towards a suburban area.


    A subordinate said to Xiang Tianba, "Boss, this is the place, this is the Su Family production factory area!"


    "Good, tell the brothers to grab their weapons and set this place on fire for me!" Xiang Tianba said viciously.


    Xiang Tianba didn''t plan to lay a hand on the workers; driven by his ferocious shouting, the workers scattered like birds and beasts, leaving only a few Su Family members in the vast factory area.


    "Who are you... What do you want to do? I''m warning you, this is our Su Family''s turf. If you dare make trouble here, be careful the Su Family will not let you off!" The factory manager stepped forward.


    Xiang Tianba looked at the factory manager and asked, "You are from the Su Family?"


    "Yes, I''m Su Ze from the Su Family! Scared now?" Factory manager Su Ze said with a cold smirk.


    Slap!!!


    Seeing Su Ze''s arrogant posture, Xiang Tianba slapped him across the face.


    The next moment, Xiang Tianba commanded, "Burn this place down for me, and beat these Su Family Direct Lineage members severely,


    "What? Burn it all to ash?"


    Hearing Xiang Tianba''s words, the previously arrogant factory manager Su Ze was so scared he wet himself.


    Boom!!!


    Boom boom boom boom boom! S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before long, a series of deafening explosions shattered the night''s calm, and the entire Su Family production factory area was ablaze with fire.


    The Su Family''s countless cosmetic raw materials and finished products were turned into ashes by the fire, and the hard work of the Su Family vanished into smoke in an instant.


    As the plant manager, Su Ze, along with several other Su Family members, suffered a terrible fate, their faces bruised and swollen from beatings, nearly losing their lives.


    "My name is Xiang Tianba. Tell Old Madam Su to not be so arrogant. This time, I just set fire to your factory area. If you provoke me again, next time I''ll burn down the Su Family Mansion! Get lost!" said Xiang Tianba, his face grim.


    "Xiang Tianba, is it? You just wait, just you wait!"


    Su Ze had no idea who Xiang Tianba was, but after leaving behind a harsh threat, he immediately turned tail and ran.


    Inside the Su Family Mansion, the atmosphere was dismal.


    Looking at the Su Family''s online flagship store, Su Yue spoke bitterly, "Grandma, our online flagship store''s fan count has already dropped below one million. At this rate, within twenty-four hours, our flagship store''s fan count will fall below one hundred thousand! All the hard work we put into this, and to think we''ve returned to square one overnight!"


    "This is a curse!" Old Madam Su cried out in anguish.


    She realized that all those who had terminated their cooperation with the Su Family and targeted them, now had significant ties to Ye Fan.


    With a pale face, Su Tianhao said, "Grandma, I''ve just called each one of the people who resigned. They all politely refused, saying they would never work for the Su Family again, not even for a promotion or a raise."


    "Alas! Have we completely lost the R&D Department and the Quality Control Department?" Old Madam Su lamented with a pained expression.


    Within the Su Family, both the R&D Department and the Quality Control Department were extremely important.


    Without new products being developed, the Su Family''s cosmetics would have nothing new; relying solely on the old stock won''t last long.


    The Quality Control Department was also exceptionally crucial. If the products were not up to standard, they couldn''t be sold on the market.


    Old Madam Su never expected that because of the retaliation from the medical community in Central Plains, a whole group from the Su Family''s R&D and Quality Control Departments had collectively resigned.


    Suddenly, the Su Family suffered a debilitating blow and couldn''t catch a breath in the short term.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Old Madam Su was in distress, plant manager Su Ze rushed in from outside, looking utterly disheveled.


    Surprised, Su Tianhao asked, "Su Ze, why are you here instead of at the plant at this hour?"


    "There''s been a disaster, a huge one!"


    Replied to by Su Tianhao, Su Ze hastily said, "Just now, a group of people barged into our plant. They beat us without reason, and then they set fire to our factory. At the moment, fire is reaching to the sky in the factory area, and countless goods have been reduced to ashes!"


    "What? What did you say? The plant has been burned down?" Old Madam Su exclaimed in horror.


    Su Ze said mournfully, "Yes, Old Lady Su. The leader of those people said his name was Xiang Tianba, and he also told you not to be too arrogant!"


    "Xiang Tianba? The Big Brother of East Suburb, Xiang Tianba?"


    Learning that Xiang Tianba was responsible for burning down the Su Family''s factory area, Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, and everyone else was dumbfounded.


    They could never have imagined that Xiang Tianba, a man who feared neither heaven nor earth, would lead a group to set the Su Family''s plant ablaze.


    "How could this happen?" Old Lady Su was distraught and in panic.


    As Old Madam Su felt helpless and confused, one piece of bad news after another came rushing in.


    "Old Madam, Central Plains is in chaos,"


    "Old Madam, it''s a disaster. Led by Li Changhong, Xu Ruoxuan, and Tang Renjie, this group openly declared that anyone who cooperates with the Su Family would be their enemy. I don''t know how many of our business partners have unilaterally severed ties with us, and the losses are incalculable!"


    Boom!!!


    These statements swiftly reached Old Madam Su''s ears, and it felt like she had been struck by a massive blow. Her vision darkened and her aged body collapsed to the ground.

 Chapter 352 Catastrophe

    "Grandma!"Seeing Old Madam Su fall into a faint, Su Yue screamed and rushed over.


    "She fainted, big brother, Grandma really fainted!"


    After slapping Old Madam Su''s cheeks and seeing no response, Su Yue turned pale and looked at Su Tianhao.


    Su Tianhao stared, tongue-tied, "How could Grandma faint just like that? Quick, Yue''er, contact Doctor He Ningwen!"


    "Right, right, contact Doctor He Ningwen!" Su Yue replied in panic.


    He Ningwen was the Su Family''s personally hired doctor, and being a renowned physician from Central Plains, he was the one the Su Family Direct Lineage members would seek for medical issues.


    As long as He Ningwen arrived, he would surely ensure Old Madam Su''s safety.


    Three minutes later, after Su Yue finished the call, she said in a daze, "Big brother, the doctor won''t come. He said our Su Family has been blacklisted by the medical community, and anyone who treats the Su Family at this critical moment would be making an enemy of the entire medical community. Doctor He doesn''t dare take the risk!"


    "What? Doctor He isn''t coming?" Su Tianhao was flabbergasted.


    "Right, Doctor He isn''t coming!"


    With a mournful face, Su Yue said, "And Doctor He also said that even if we take Grandma to the hospital, no one there would treat her!"


    "That can''t be true? Is this a comprehensive ban from the medical community?" said Su Tianhao, his expression as if he had swallowed a fly.


    How could he have anticipated that targeting Ye Fan would trigger such a terrible chain reaction, and the extent of this reaction was so great that his Su Family simply couldn''t withstand it?


    With a face as white as paper, Su Ze asked Su Tianhao, "Tianhao, with the factory burned and the direct stores smashed, how should we respond? Should we rally the Su Family members for a counterattack?"


    "Rally people for a counterattack? Su Ze, have you gone mad?" Su Tianhao almost jumped up in agitation upon hearing this.


    With a horrified face, Su Tianhao said, "Su Ze, the people who are targeting us are from the Gray Zone, if you lead people to counterattack now, what''s the difference between that and courting death?"


    "But we can''t just sit and wait for death, can we?" Su Ze said unwillingly.


    Being a member of the Su Family Direct Lineage and the factory manager for many years, Su Ze''s heart was filled with fury over the burning of the production plant. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fearing that Su Ze would act impulsively, Su Tianhao tried to calm him, "Don''t rush, don''t panic, just bear this moment for a waveless tranquility, take a step back for a boundless view! We Su Family are completely defeated for now, as long as we keep stability within the family, we''ll have an opportunity to start over!"


    Now, the Su Family had merely a hundred or so people up and down, and if they gathered everyone to fight now, they could very likely be wiped out.


    "I can''t stand this humiliation!" Su Ze uttered through clenched teeth.


    Bang!!!


    Just as Su Ze finished speaking, something was thrown into the Su Family Mansion, immediately followed by an odious stench.


    Su Tianhao frowned, "What is this smell so awful?"


    "Rotten eggs!"


    Upon seeing, Su Yue exclaimed in horror, "Big brother, someone is throwing rotten eggs at our Su Family!"


    Swish, swish, swish¡ª


    As Su Yue''s words fell, a torrent of rotten eggs soared into the sky from outside the gate, falling into the Su Family courtyard like rain.


    Countless rotten eggs burst, and the entire Su Family Mansion smelled as foul as an exploded cesspool.


    "Damn it! Who is so unscrupulous as to throw rotten eggs at my Su Family?" Su Tianhao cursed aloud.


    Gagging from the horrendous smell, Su Tianhao almost fainted.


    "You bunch of sneaky bastards from the Su Family, pissed off? I''m asking if you''re pissed! If you''re not convinced, come out and prove yourself!"


    "Right! Come on out, don''t be cowards. Let''s see if you''re mules or horses, pull them out for a stroll!"


    "Come out, eh! You Su Family grandsons, come out, if you don''t you''re all my grandsons!"


    In an instant, a series of jeers rose outside the Su Family Mansion, just short of insulting the Su Family ancestors over and over.


    Su Tianhao''s expression changed, and he whispered, "Don''t turn on the lights, let''s go, quietly up the stairs to take a look!"


    "Let''s go, take a look upstairs!" Su Yue also said.


    When Su Tianhao and the others went upstairs, they were shocked to see people gathered in front of the Su Family''s main gate, all with fierce expressions, holding machetes, as if they were ready to chop up anyone from the Su Family who dared to come out, just like slicing watermelons.


    Seeing this scene, Su Tianhao turned ghostly pale and said, "Su Ze, do you see this? They''ve come to make trouble at our Su Family home, do you still dare go out and fight them?"


    "This is intolerable, these bastards are outrageous!" Su Ze was on the verge of exploding with anger.


    From upstairs, Su Ze could clearly see that the leader of the attackers was Xiang Tianba, the same man who had set fire to the Su Family''s factory district.


    Knowing full well the methods used by Xiang Tianba, Su Ze, though boiling with rage, dared not retaliate against their taunts.


    With the adversary''s numerical and momentum advantage, if he were to go out, he might indeed be chopped alive by Xiang Tianba himself.


    Su Tianhao''s head ached as he said, "Yue''er, give the order not to open the door at all costs. A real man knows when to advance and when to retreat!"


    "Yes, Big Brother!" Su Yue said, her heart pounding with fear.


    Now that a formidable enemy was invading, all the Su Family members were already too scared to make a sound, let alone go out and counterattack.


    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Boss, these guys from the Su Family are all a bunch of cowards. I think we should pull out! If those public security guys show up, it''s going to be bad news," one of the underlings said to Xiang Tianba.


    "Hm, prepare to pull out!"


    Xiang Tianba watched as there was no movement inside the Su Family Mansion and let out a heh heh laugh.


    Just now, he had led his men to burn down the Su Family''s production factory area, and then they had followed Su Ze and others to the Su Family Mansion.


    Seeing that the Su Family members seemed intent on staying put, Xiang Tianba said with a sly grin, "Brothers, throw all the torches in your hands into the Su Family, burn down the Su Family Mansion for me!"


    "Understood, Boss!"


    As soon as Xiang Tianba gave the order, his underlings threw all the torches in their hands into the Su Family Mansion in one concerted effort.


    With a loud bang, the Su Family Mansion suddenly caught fire from all directions, with flames reaching the sky.


    Su Yue cried out in alarm, "Big Brother, it''s not good. Our mansion is on fire, shall we put out the fire?"


    "Wait! Wait for them to leave before putting out the fire," Su Tianhao said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Xiang Tianba and his men had not left, and Su Tianhao did not dare to act rashly.


    If they were to start extinguishing the fire now and caught the attention of Xiang Tianba and his men, and if Xiang Tianba, in a fit of madness, led his men to charge into the Su Family, it would be highly troublesome.


    Filled with righteous indignation, Su Ze said, "Are we just going to watch as the Su Family Mansion gets burned down?"


    "If you''re so great, then go out there and have a go with this gang of brutes!" Su Tianhao snapped irritably.


    "I..."


    After being rebuked by Su Tianhao, Su Ze immediately became much more subdued.


    On his own, he didn''t dare to face Xiang Tianba head-on.


    Speaking in a low voice, Su Yue said, "Big Brother, doesn''t Grandma know Chief Captain Zhou Shuo? Why don''t we contact Captain Zhou? As long as Captain Zhou arrives, this group will definitely disperse!"


    "I don''t have Captain Zhou''s contact details. Only Grandma has Chief Captain Zhou''s contact information," Su Tianhao said sternly.


    Su Yue said with a frustrated face, "Alright then!"


    "Don''t worry, they will leave soon!" Su Tianhao hated the situation so much that his teeth itched.


    After lingering for several tens of minutes and seeing that there was still no movement from the Su Family, Xiang Tianba couldn''t help but feel exasperated, "The Su Family really are a bunch of wimps, quite capable of enduring, huh? Their mansion is nearly burnt down and they''re still not putting out the fire. Forget it, forget it, brothers, let''s go back to sleep!"


    "So boring, let''s pull out!"


    Xiang Tianba''s underlings thought they might get a chance to fight the Su Family members, but they never expected the Su Family to not make a single move.


    "Big Brother, they''re leaving!"


    After Xiang Tianba and his men drove away, Su Yue quickly stated.


    "Put out the fire! Quick, put out the fire!"


    Confirming that Xiang Tianba and his men had left, Su Tianhao shouted at the top of his voice.


    "Put out the fire, quick quick quick, put out the fire now!"


    Accompanied by Su Tianhao''s loud shout, all the Su Family members who had been swallowing their pride rushed out.


    Regrettably, the fire had already spread for over ten minutes, turning the Su Family Mansion into a sea of flames, especially the kitchen where the fire raged most intensely.


    Bang!!!


    As Su Tianhao and others were fighting the fire, a gas leak in the kitchen led to a massive explosion inside the Su Family Mansion under the cover of night.


    It was quite coincidental that Su Tianhao was near the kitchen at the time of the explosion. When the blast occurred, the flames spread like a devil, enveloping Su Tianhao in an overwhelming inferno.

 Chapter 353 Someone Seeking Death, Early in the Morning

    "Oh my God!"Seeing the kitchen explode, Su Tianhao panicked and swiftly shielded his face with a basin.


    Bang!!!


    In the massive explosion, a vast shockwave hit Su Tianhao, sending him flying like a ball in an instant.


    He collided heavily with the ground, and flames engulfed his entire body.


    Su Yue cried out in panic, "Quick, somebody save big brother, he''s on fire!"


    "Quick, save Brother Tianhao!"


    Seeing this, the younger members of the Su Family poured all the water in their hands onto Su Tianhao.


    With a huge amount of water poured over him, the fire on Su Tianhao''s body was finally extinguished.


    Su Yue, realizing the severity of the problem, said with a dirt-smudged face, "Big brother, we can''t do this, the fire is too intense, many areas are exploding, the Su Family Mansion can''t be saved, let''s hurry and take grandma and flee for our lives!"


    "This is infuriating, truly infuriating!" Su Tianhao shouted with reddened eyes.


    In the recent explosion, Su Tianhao''s hands were severely burned, and he was in so much pain that he almost cried.


    From childhood to adulthood, Su Tianhao had never suffered such a great injustice.


    Others were attacking their home, and not only did he dare not leave, but he could only watch helplessly as the Su Family Mansion burned to the ground.


    Su Ze said with a grave expression, "Ah! Tianhao, I know it''s hard for you, but we must evacuate now, let''s go, take everyone to the Su Family Ancestral Home!"


    "We have no other choice, let''s evacuate!" Su Tianhao bellowed fiercely.


    In the early years, the Su Family had lived within the ancestral home, and only after they had made their fortune did they buy a piece of land to build the luxurious mansion they had until now.


    Boom!!!


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Just as Su Tianhao and the others had barely evacuated from the Su Family Mansion, another earth-shattering explosion occurred, causing a large number of buildings within the mansion to collapse instantly.


    A vengeful Su Tianhao said with a resentful face, "Xiang Tianba, you beast, I''ll remember you, I, Su Tianhao, swear, if I don''t kill you in this lifetime, I''ll never call myself a man!"


    "Big brother, let''s go!" With the mansion burning down, Su Yue said with a dejected face.


    Su Tianhao gave the Su Family Mansion one last longing look and said unwillingly, "Let''s go, to the Su Family Ancestral Home!"


    Under Su Tianhao''s leadership, a group from the Su Family Direct Lineage was forced to retreat and spend the night in the Su Family Ancestral Home.


    That night, hardly anyone from the Su Family slept well, afraid that Xiang Tianba and others might come to cause trouble at the ancestral home, while Old Madam Su remained unconscious throughout. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inside North Suburb Prison, a group of prisoners, led by Han Meng, continuously massaged Ye Fan''s back.


    "Master Fan, how do you feel about this pressure?" Han Meng asked cautiously.


    Ye Fan stretched lazily and said, "The pressure''s a bit light, don''t be afraid, just apply more force, we''re all martial artists, it''s normal to withstand some pressure!"


    "Yes, Master Fan!"


    Han Meng responded respectfully, then slapped Skin Monkey on the forehead, "Did you hear that? Didn''t you eat? Put some muscle into it!"


    "Yes, Brother Meng!" Skin Monkey said with a look of grievance.


    Ever since Ye Fan had arrived and disciplined everyone in the cell, the group had been serving him, without a moment''s rest or a bite to eat in between.


    "That''s more like it!"


    Feeling more force on his back, Ye Fan groaned in satisfaction.


    After a pause, Ye Fan asked, "Wang Lang, what''s the situation outside? I''m warning you, report truthfully to me. If you dare to hide anything, be careful of Han Meng and the others taking care of you!"


    "Quickly give a truthful report to Master Fan!" Han Meng glared threateningly at Wang Lang.


    Wang Lang felt even more aggrieved, knowing he was the leader of North Suburb Prison, yet now he had been completely subdued by Ye Fan.


    Initially, he had wanted Han Meng to give Ye Fan a good beating, but in the end, it was he who was disciplined by Han Meng.


    Currently, Wang Lang was detained in the cell, not daring to make the slightest move, for fear of provoking Ye Fan and being wiped out by him.


    Forced into a corner, Wang Lang had no choice but to say, "Master Fan, outside, it''s a total mess! The chairman of Tianba Group, Li Changhong, and the helmsman of the Xu Family, Xu Ruoxuan, have both terminated their cooperation with the Su Family, shocking the entirety of Central Plains!"


    "And unexpectedly, the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi, also announced the cancellation of her endorsement deal with the Su Family. The Su Family''s online flagship store has suffered heavy losses! No one knows what happened, but the medical community, led by Tang Renjie, has come out strongly, declaring anyone who''s an enemy of Master Fan is an enemy of theirs. Now, the Su Family has been blacklisted by the medical community!"


    "Not only that, the Gray Zone was also shaken up. Just moments ago, over a hundred forces in the Gray Zone became restless. They dispatched a large number of people to smash many of the Su Family''s directly-operated stores, especially Xiang Tianba, who personally led people to set fire to the Su Family''s production areas!"


    "The latest news is that the Su Family Mansion has also been burned down by Xiang Tianba, and a group of people from the Su Family, led by Su Tianhao, were forced to retreat to the Su Family Ancestral Home!"


    In one breath, Wang Lang relayed all the information he had to Ye Fan.


    "Is there more?" Ye Fan asked.


    Wang Lang grimaced and said, "That''s all for now. If there''s any new information, I''ll report to Master Fan immediately!"


    "That''s not right, isn''t it? Didn''t anyone come to the Su Family''s aid?" Ye Fan asked skeptically.


    Wang Lang hesitated before he said in an uncertain tone, "I heard that Cao Bin, the head of the Central Plains Cao Family, called Old Lady Su to celebrate, and Huang Zicheng, the Young Master of the Huang Family, personally went to the Su Family and left excitedly shortly after!"


    "The Cao Family? The Huang Family? I knew you all were harboring nefarious intentions! You want to mess with Ye Fan, huh? Fine! Let''s see who has the last laugh!" Ye Fan sneered devilishly.


    Tick tock! Tick tock!


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Wang Lang''s cold sweat kept falling to the ground from his forehead.


    He could see that Ye Fan''s arrival at North Suburb Prison was not at all to serve a sentence, but rather to relax on a vacation.


    That''s right, to relax on a vacation.


    Now, inside the cell, a dozen prisoners were at Ye Fan''s service, and he even had them gather intelligence from the outside for him.


    Ye Fan was truly orchestrating from behind the scenes; everything was under his control.


    Wang Lang was no fool; he understood that Ye Fan''s entry into North Suburb Prison was just a ruse, while eliminating all external threats was his real objective.


    Time ticked away, and before long, the first light of dawn appeared in the east.


    "Let''s get this party started!"


    In a bar in the Central Plains at that moment, Zhou Shuo was still embracing an scantily clad dancer, dancing the night away.


    After pocketing five million from Old Lady Su the previous day, he gave two million to Wang Lang and spent the remaining three million on a night of extravagance at the club.


    Seeing that it was getting light, the club manager mustered the courage to approach Zhou Shuo and said, "Captain Zhou, it''s dawn; you should be at work. Why not continue the fun tonight?"


    "Oh? Is it day already?" Zhou Shuo slurred.


    The club manager respectfully said, "Yes, Captain Zhou, it''s light out!"


    "Let me see!"


    Embracing the dancer, Zhou Shuo checked his phone and saw that it was already 6:30 in the morning.


    "No more playing, I have important things to do today! Baby, I''ll come back for you tonight!"


    Remembering that he still had to deal with Ye Fan, Zhou Shuo gave the dancer a hearty kiss on the mouth and left the club laughing.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Not long after, Zhou Shuo got into his car. He stepped hard on the gas pedal, and the car raced toward North Suburb Prison.


    "Master Fan, it''s morning; it''s time for you to wake up!"


    Seeing the light of day, Wang Lang reminded him on the side.


    "Is it morning?"


    Hearing Wang Lang''s words, Ye Fan yawned and slowly got up.


    "Farewell, Master Fan!"


    Seeing Ye Fan emerge from the cell, the prisoners led by Han Meng felt as if they had been granted amnesty.


    At that, Ye Fan looked back and remarked nostalgically, "The one-day prison tour experience wasn''t too bad. I might come back if there''s a chance!"


    What! He might come back?


    As these words were uttered, the faces of Han Meng and the others turned green.


    They prayed in their hearts, begging for Ye Fan not to come back, as they were mentally fragile and couldn''t withstand his occasional visits!


    "Master Fan, allow me to escort you out!" Wang Lang said with great reverence.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan withdrew his gaze, and with a wicked smile, said as he looked toward the door, "Let the rain fall, and women marry off; if someone is courting death, let it be at dawn!"

 Chapter 354 Horrified Zhou Shuo

    "Finally, he''s gone, the devil is finally gone!"After Ye Fan disappeared from the vision of a group of prisoners, Han Meng and the others all felt like a great burden had been lifted and sat down on the ground.


    Ever since Ye Fan entered the cell, they were first beaten up by him, and then they served him tea, poured water for him, and even massaged his waist and back for an entire day and night.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The moment Ye Fan walked out of the North Suburb Prison, a sedan rushed over frantically, with Zhou Shuo''s drunken figure quickly emerging from the car.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was released by Wang Lang, Zhou Shuo thought he was hallucinating from last night''s drinking. He rubbed his eyes, only to see Wang Lang sending off Ye Fan respectfully.


    Zhou Shuo frowned and said, "Wang Lang, what are you doing? I sent Ye Fan to you for a reason, to fix him up, not to treat him like a master!"


    "Zhou Shuo, you''ve got some nerve! We''re at least former classmates; was there any need to screw me over like this, you son of a bitch!" Wang Lang cursed the moment he saw Zhou Shuo.


    If he had known Ye Fan was so fierce, he wouldn''t have dared to take custody of Ye Fan even if he were offered a hundred times the courage.


    What Zhou Shuo delivered to him wasn''t a suspect at all, but an ancestor too high and mighty for him to provoke.


    Zhou Shuo felt something was amiss and said in a deep voice, "Wang Lang, what exactly is going on? Did this little prick Ye Fan piss his pants at the sight of you? If you can make him confess without resorting to torture, that''s not unthinkable! As long as you achieve my goal, that''s what matters!"


    "What crime has Master Fan committed that you want him to confess?" Wang Lang retorted coldly.


    "What? What did you just call this kid? Master Fan? Wang Lang, have you taken the wrong medication?"


    Hearing Wang Lang''s reference to Ye Fan, Zhou Shuo could only feel like he was hallucinating.


    Full of hatred, Wang Lang replied, "You''re the one who took the wrong medication! Let me tell you, if you know what''s good for you, apologize to Master Fan right now, or I guarantee you''ll regret it!"


    Having experienced Ye Fan''s intimidating power the day before, Wang Lang didn''t dare muster any resistance against him now.


    At this moment, Wang Lang wanted to be rid of Ye Fan as if he were a plague, longing to send him away quickly.


    "Wang Lang, you''re really out of your mind!" Zhou Shuo exclaimed, unable to contain his anger.


    The next second, Zhou Shuo shouted at the many on-duty guards at North Suburb Prison, "Why are you all standing there like fools? Do you want Ye Fan, that bastard, to escape from prison? I order you all to seize Ye Fan for me now!"


    "I''d like to see who dares!" Wang Lang bellowed.


    Seeing their boss Wang Lang stand up to Zhou Shuo, the many on-duty guards at North Suburb Prison were all baffled.


    "Wang Lang, are you really willing to turn against me for Ye Fan''s sake?"


    Seeing Wang Lang continually protecting Ye Fan made Zhou Shuo''s blood boil.


    He had cooperated with Wang Lang for many years, and every time as long as he provided Wang Lang with a sizable bribe, Wang Lang would handle the suspects exactly as he wished.


    Who would have thought that after he wired two million to Wang Lang just yesterday, Wang Lang not only didn''t deal with Ye Fan but actually treated him like a lord.


    Wang Lang snorted coldly, "Zhou Shuo, we''ve known each other for a while now; let me ask you, what crime has Master Fan committed?"


    "You... you''re being unreasonable!"


    Zhou Shuo trembled with rage, unable to answer Wang Lang''s question.


    By now, Wang Lang had made up his mind: he would never become an enemy of Ye Fan.


    Having been in charge of North Suburb Prison for so many years, Wang Lang knew all too well whom he could offend and whom he couldn''t. It didn''t take him long to figure it out.


    In Wang Lang''s heart, Ye Fan was naturally someone not to be trifled with.


    Even though he could summon a great number of on-duty guards at any moment, Wang Lang''s instincts told him that even if he ordered them to target Ye Fan, they probably wouldn''t stand a chance against Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes narrowed as he said, "Captain Zhou, looks like I''m going to disappoint you!"


    "Disappoint me? Humph! Do you really think I can''t do anything about you?"


    Enraged, Zhou Shuo decided to personally make a move against Ye Fan, since Wang Lang wouldn''t take action.


    Swish¡ª


    The next moment, with a fierce expression, Zhou Shuo clenched his fists and lashed out towards Ye Fan''s face. Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Want to set me up? Too bad, it''s too late!"


    Watching Zhou Shuo''s frontal attack, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he suddenly kicked Zhou Shuo hard in the body.


    Zhou Shuo, himself no match for Ye Fan, had drunk too much at the nightclub the night before and was taken by surprise when Ye Fan delivered a kick, sending Zhou Shuo''s body flying like a cannonball.


    "Damn it!"


    His body crashed heavily to the ground, and Zhou Shuo let out a miserable howl, the drunkenness inside him dissipating considerably.


    "You dare to lay a hand on me? Ye Fan, let me tell you, I''m a law enforcement officer. You dare to attack a law enforcement officer, do you know how serious the consequences are? Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you dead with one bullet?" In a fit of anger and humiliation, Zhou Shuo reached to his waist and drew a handgun, aiming it at Ye Fan''s head.


    Seeing Zhou Shuo pointing the handgun at him, Ye Fan chuckled and said, "I''m standing right here today. Do you dare to try anything?"


    "You bastard! Do you really think I wouldn''t dare to kill you?" Zhou Shuo roared angrily.


    As the chief for many years, he had never suffered such great humiliation as he did this morning.


    Ye Fan, full of confidence, taunted, "Do it, then! If you''ve got the guts, take your shot!"


    "You''re playing with fire!" Zhou Shuo shouted furiously.


    As the Chief of Public Security, he was well aware of the consequences if he were to pull the trigger.


    Ye Fan shrugged indifferently, "So what if it''s playing with fire? I''m asking you, do you dare to act?"


    "Master Fan, Zhou Shuo looks drunk. Don''t provoke him too much, beware he might fire the gun in his rage!" Wang Lang warned in due time.


    Ye Fan smiled, "No harm done! I''m just afraid he won''t dare to make a move on me!"


    "Damn it!!!"


    Seeing Ye Fan completely disregard him, Zhou Shuo boiled over with anger and humiliation, shouting, "Damn it, Ye Fan, even if I risk being demoted today, I''m going to crush you for provoking me. Go to hell!"


    Having said that, Zhou Shuo let out a loud yell as he recklessly pulled the trigger.


    Bang!!!


    In an instant, a metallic bullet shot out from the handgun.


    "Aargh!"


    Seconds later, a piercing scream echoed throughout North Suburb Prison.


    Shockingly, after Zhou Shuo pulled the trigger, not only was Ye Fan unscathed, but it was Zhou Shuo himself who was shot in the leg and fell to the ground.


    "What?" Wang Lang was taken aback.


    Zhou Shuo fired, and not only was Ye Fan unharmed, but Zhou Shuo was shot?


    What... what was going on?


    Step, step! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Wang Lang stood in shock, several sniper figures suddenly emerged from the shadows.


    Seeing this, Wang Lang''s complexion turned livid and he said, "Sniper rifles? Where did all these snipers come from? Could they all be here for you, Master Fan?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Fan did not hide it.


    Little did they know, after finding out that Ye Fan was locked up in North Suburb Prison, Lin Wu, fearing for Ye Fan''s safety, had quietly placed snipers near the prison yesterday.


    When Wang Lang, in a fit of anger, had lashed out at Ye Fan, the group of snipers had no choice but to reveal themselves.


    "My god!"


    Realizing that the snipers were Ye Fan''s people, Wang Lang''s scalp tingled.


    He secretly felt relieved, thankful that he hadn''t gone after Ye Fan with lethal intent the previous night, or else he might have had his head blown off by a hidden sniper.


    Panic-stricken after being shot by the sniper, Zhou Shuo exclaimed, "There''s a sniper providing secret protection? No, this is wrong! Who are you, really? Who are you?"


    Even if Zhou Shuo was as dumb as a pig, he realized Ye Fan was no ordinary person.


    If Ye Fan had been ordinary, why would he have snipers protecting him?


    "Curious about his identity, huh? I''m not afraid to tell you, he is none other than God Ye, the supreme figure in our country!"


    In the midst of Zhou Shuo''s panic, a commanding voice suddenly exploded.


    As they looked over, a massive convoy of military trucks from Warzone rolled in majestically, as Lin Wu arrived just in time.

 Chapter 355 The Great Reckoning, Officially Begins

    "Commander Lin? That... that''s actually Commander Lin Wulin?"Upon seeing Lin Wu''s figure, Wang Lang exclaimed in disbelief.


    Having been responsible for North Suburb Prison for so many years, Wang Lang had developed a habit of frequently collecting portraits of various officials from the Central Plains.


    He did this to memorize these people to avoid unnecessary conflicts in future encounters.


    As soon as Lin Wu appeared, Wang Lang recognized the visitor as Lin Wulin, the Warzone Grand Commander from the Central Plains War Zone.


    "Commander Lin Wulin?" Zhou Shuo, upon seeing the visitor, was so scared that he almost fainted.


    He could never have dreamed that Ye Fan had ties with Lin Wu, a giant of the Warzone.


    Buzz!!! Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    Immediately afterwards, a thick stench soared into the sky.


    Upon closer inspection, the once arrogant Zhou Shuo had been literally scared into wetting himself.


    After arriving at the scene, Lin Wu asked with concern, "God Ye, you weren''t frightened, were you?"


    "It''s all trivial matters. Have you gathered enough evidence on your end?" Ye Fan asked.


    Lin Wu said in a low voice, "It''s mostly been clarified! Yesterday, I had someone intercept Elder Master Su''s body for an autopsy, and as expected, Elder Master Su was poisoned!"


    "Oh? Intercepting Elder Master Su''s body? Could it be that the Su Family was intending to cremate his body?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    Lin Wu nodded and said, "Correct! The Su Family wanted to destroy the corpse to erase any trace."


    "They are really quite cunning!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Lin Wu asked, "God Ye, what''s our next move?"


    "Where is Old Madam Su and the rest of them?" Ye Fan inquired.


    Lin Wu responded, "Last night, Xiang Tianba set the Su Family Mansion ablaze, and now the Su Family members are all gathered at the Su Family Ancestral Home, and they''ve yet to leave!"


    "They''re all at the Su Family Ancestral Home? Excellent! That saves me the trouble of finding them one by one!" Ye Fan said with a grim smile.


    Lin Wu turned to the pale-faced Zhou Shuo and said, "How do you plan to deal with this guy, God Ye?"


    "It''s quite simple!"


    With a playful expression, Ye Fan approached Zhou Shuo and asked, "So, your targeting me was at Old Lady Su''s bidding, right? Tell me, how much did Old Lady Su bribe you to act against your conscience and target me? How about this, I''ll give you a chance to redeem yourself by accusing Old Lady Su, what do you say?"


    "You... what are you talking about? I don''t understand? What did Old Lady Su give me? Slander, you are purely slandering!" Zhou Shuo said in a panic.


    With Warzone Grand Commander Lin Wulin present, Zhou Shuo dared not admit to having accepted any bribes from Old Lady Su!


    If Lin Wu found out, and if Lin Wu pursued accountability, Zhou Shuo was sure he''d be in deep trouble.


    Seeing Zhou Shuo''s overreaction, Ye Fan sneered, "Are you sure Old Lady Su didn''t give you any benefit?"


    "None! I''m certain, Old Lady Su gave me nothing!" Zhou Shuo insisted firmly.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan patted Zhou Shuo on the shoulder and said, "Indeed, Old Lady Su''s loyal hound!"


    Then, Ye Fan looked at Lin Wu and said, "By the way, there''s a public security interrogator called Zhang Yong, a good man. I think he can be promoted to Chief of Public Security."


    "Alright, God Ye, I will go make the arrangements straight away!" Lin Wu replied respectfully.


    The interrogator Xiao Zhang, who had escorted Ye Fan to North Suburb Prison the day before, could have never imagined that, due to his good deed, his status was about to soar to the heavens.


    After giving his instructions, Ye Fan said, "Let''s go, to the Su Family Ancestral Home!"


    "Depart, to the Su Family Ancestral Home!" Lin Wu commanded with a wave of his hand.


    Seeing Ye Fan getting ready to leave, Wang Lang asked in surprise, "Master Fan, you''re leaving just like that? What about Zhou Shuo?"


    "A man destined to die; let him enjoy his last morning in this world!" Ye Fan called out without looking back.


    The last morning in his life?


    Hearing these words, Wang Lang was puzzled.


    Zhou Shuo was merely shot in the lower leg by a sniper and it wasn''t enough to kill him; why then did Ye Fan say this was Zhou Shuo''s last morning? sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching Ye Fan disappear from view, Zhou Shuo said with a grim tone, "Bastard, I really didn''t expect you to be involved with Commander Lin, but no matter, do you think you''re untouchable with Commander Lin backing you? Let me tell you, I''ve got powerful backers too. Just wait, Ye Fan, you just wait!"


    After speaking, Zhou Shuo immediately pulled out a cell phone. He dialed a cryptic number and called it directly.


    Meanwhile, in a large office somewhere in the Central Plains, a middle-aged man saw the incoming call from Zhou Shuo and was somewhat surprised.


    "A call from Zhou Shuo?" The middle-aged man hesitated momentarily.


    After a pause, the middle-aged man answered the phone and said, "Zhou Shuo, haven''t I told you not to call me unless it''s an emergency? You need to understand, your mother was just my lover, and you''re merely my illegitimate son. I''ve already taken good care of you by arranging for you to be the Chief of Public Security. Stop causing me trouble!"


    "I know you have already taken good care of me, but I''ve run into a bit of trouble. I need your help to take someone out. If you don''t help me with this, I''ll expose all the dirty deeds you did back in the day!" Zhou Shuo threatened.


    Faced with Zhou Shuo''s threat, the middle-aged man was silent for a while, his expression calm, betraying no emotion.


    A few seconds later, the middle-aged man asked, "Tell me, who is the person you want me to take care of?"


    "His name is Ye Fan, from the Central Plains Su Family!" Zhou Shuo said through gritted teeth.


    The middle-aged man was surprised and said, "Oh? Ye Fan? The Su Family?"


    "Mm! Mmm!"


    Suddenly, a series of agonized groans came from the other end of the phone.


    Realizing something was amiss, the middle-aged man asked anxiously, "Zhou Shuo, what''s wrong with you? Tell me what''s happening?"


    At that moment, in North Suburb Prison, Zhou Shuo, who was sitting on the ground, appeared to have been struck forcefully, his orifices wildly bleeding.


    "Damn it! What''s going on here?"


    Seeing Zhou Shuo with blood streaming from his orifices, Wang Lang was completely stunned.


    Boom!!!


    As Wang Lang was still in shock, Zhou Shuo''s body exploded without warning, turning into a mist of blood.


    "Damn it! Damn it damn it!"


    Wang Lang, who witnessed Zhou Shuo''s body explode right in front of his eyes, leaped up in terror.


    "He exploded? Captain Zhou''s body actually exploded?"


    All the guards in North Suburb Prison were dumbstruck; they hadn''t expected Zhou Shuo''s body to suddenly explode.


    "How could this be? He was fine just a moment ago... Could it be..."


    Wang Lang recalled Ye Fan''s last words before leaving, telling Zhou Shuo to enjoy the last morning of his life.


    Wang Lang carefully went over everything that had occurred. Only then did he realize that Ye Fan had purposely patted Zhou Shuo on the shoulder before he left, uttering a strange comment before departing. Not long after Ye Fan had left, Zhou Shuo''s body had inexplicably turned into a mist of blood.


    He instantly understood; it was Ye Fan''s seemingly casual pat that had cost Zhou Shuo his life.


    "Holy mother! This Ye Fan is too twisted! Lucky I didn''t cross him to the death!"


    Having come to this realization, Wang Lang couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat off his forehead, feeling a wave of relief wash over him.


    "Captain Zhou''s death must be kept secret, understand?" Wang Lang bellowed.


    "Understood!"


    All the guards at North Suburb Prison responded in unison.


    Since a figure like Lin Wulin was alerted by someone like Ye Fan, how could these guards not know that they must not speak freely of today''s incident, no matter what.


    "Zhou Shuo, can you hear me?"


    In the office, hearing no response from Zhou Shuo, the middle-aged man''s face gradually darkened.


    Then, using the landline, the middle-aged man made a call, "Zhou Shuo has gone missing. Search, thoroughly search for him! Although Zhou Shuo is my illegitimate son, he''s still my blood. Whoever dares to lay a finger on him is my enemy. I want to personally flay the person responsible!"


    Unbeknownst to Ye Fan, because of Zhou Shuo''s death, he had inadvertently stumbled into another big trouble.


    However, Ye Fan currently had no energy to waste on the likes of Zhou Shuo.


    Sitting inside a warzone truck, Ye Fan looked towards the direction of the Su Family Ancestral Home, his lips curling into a slightly wicked smile.


    "The great reckoning has begun, members of the Su Family, I wonder, are you prepared to be brought to account?"

 Chapter 356 A Strong Entrance

    Within the Century Sky City villa, Su Ruoxue was worried about Ye Fan''s situation and had spent the whole night sleepless.Ding!


    Just as Su Ruoxue felt at a loss, the sound of a text message alert rang out. Upon seeing the content of the message, her face lit up with excitement, and the fatigue on her body was swept away.


    Swish¡ª


    Without thinking too much, Su Ruoxue rushed toward the Su Family Ancestral Home, overjoyed.


    ...


    At this moment, in the Su Family Ancestral Home, the members of the Su Family Direct Lineage were in the depths of sorrow.


    Last night, many of the Su Family''s industries suffered a fatal blow; the losses were immeasurable, and many people had lost their places of work. They gathered at the Su Family Ancestral Home like homeless dogs.


    "Cough cough!"


    While everyone wore a look of worry, a severe coughing sound caught everyone''s attention.


    With a face full of surprise, Su Yue said, "Big brother, Grandma''s awake, she''s awake!"


    "Old Lady Su is awake?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, a group of the Su Family stood up.


    "Where... where am I?" Old Madam Su, opening her eyes, asked wearily.


    Su Tianhao hurried forward, saying, "Grandma, this is the Su Family Ancestral Home. Do you feel any better now?"


    "How did I end up at the Su Family Ancestral Home?" Old Madam Su asked, her face pale.


    She remembered clearly that she had fainted last night within the Su Family Mansion. How could it be that upon waking, she found herself in the Su Family Ancestral Home?


    Su Yue said with a choked voice, "Grandma, you don''t know, right after you fainted, the East Suburb Big Brother, Xiang Tianba, brought a group of people to our Su Family Mansion. They not only threw rotten eggs inside our home but also set fire to our mansion, and we had no choice but to retreat to the Su Family Ancestral Home!"


    "What? The Su Family Mansion was burned down?" Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su''s eyes turned increasingly dark.


    "Yes, Grandma! Our Su Family has suffered too heavy a loss this time!" Su Tianhao said with a face full of sorrow and anger.


    "Sinful, how sinful!"


    Old Madam Su, lying in bed, began to shout in self-reproach. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If she had known things would turn out this way, she would never have made this move, even if it killed her.


    Regret¡ªOld Madam Su''s heart was filled with infinite regret at this moment!


    Unfortunately, there is no such thing as a regret medicine in this world; otherwise, she would have eagerly taken one.


    Boom!!!


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, the Su Family Ancestral Home was shaken violently from the outside, as if an earthquake had struck, causing alarm.


    Startled, Su Tianhao exclaimed loudly, "What''s going on? Is there an earthquake?"


    "No! It''s not an earthquake!"


    Running in from outside in a panic, Su Ze, with a face covered in terror, said, "It''s heavy trucks, heavy trucks from the Warzone!"


    "Heavy trucks from the Warzone are here? That''s impossible, isn''t it?" Su Tianhao was shocked.


    "Why would the heavy trucks from the Warzone come to the Su Family?"


    The people of the Su Family could hardly believe it. They had no dealings with the Warzone; why would heavy trucks from there suddenly descend upon the Su Family with such urgent business?


    The next moment, without daring to delay any further, the people from the Su Family all rushed to the door to confirm this fact.


    When they reached the entrance of the Su Family Ancestral Home, they were stunned.


    They saw more than ten heavy trucks arriving at the Su Family, and countless well-equipped soldiers stepping down, surrounding the Su Family Ancestral Home completely in an overwhelming display of force.


    "What... what''s going on? Why have they surrounded our Su Family?"


    "I have no idea! Could it be that someone from our Su Family has offended a big shot from the Warzone?"


    "I don''t know why, but I have an ominous premonition that something big is about to happen to the Su Family!"


    As they stared at the numerous soldiers before them, many from the Su Family were so frightened that their eyelids began to twitch violently, and the more timid ones shrank their necks, fearing they would be taken away by the people from the Warzone.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just then, a taxi stopped abruptly in front of the Su Family Ancestral Home, and from it stepped the breathtaking figure of Su Ruoxue.


    "Ruoxue!"


    Seeing Su Ruoxue arrive, Ye Fan stepped down from the lead heavy truck.


    "Ye Fan, that... that''s actually Ye Fan? Holy shit! Am I seeing this right?"


    "Ye Fan! It really is Ye Fan, how did he get off the heavy truck?"


    "Oh my Lord! Wasn''t Ye Fan put in the North Suburb Prison? How did a Warzone heavy truck bring him to the Su Family Ancestral Home? Could it be that all these warriors came here for Ye Fan?"


    In an instant, when the people of the Su Family saw Ye Fan step down from the Warzone heavy truck, they were all shocked to the point of speechlessness.


    Like seeing a ghost, Su Yue exclaimed, "Ye Fan, how did you get out of the North Suburb Prison?"


    She was one of the masterminds behind poisoning Elder Master Su, and seeing Ye Fan emerge unscathed from the North Suburb Prison, one could hardly express how terrified Su Yue felt inside.


    "Ye Fan is actually out?" Su Tianhao''s face instantly became extremely grave.


    Just a moment ago, he was wondering why a Warzone heavy truck had come, but upon seeing Ye Fan, he knew that the Su Family was going to face a upheaval.


    Seeing Ye Fan descend from the heavy truck, a layer of mist formed over Ruo Xue''s beautiful eyes, unable to control her emotions as she plunged into Ye Fan''s arms.


    Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Ye Fan, are you alright?" Su Ruo Xue asked concernedly.


    Embracing Su Ruo Xue tightly, Ye Fan said, "Ruoxue, I''m fine, I worried you!"


    "Wuu!"


    "Ye Fan, you don''t know, when I received your text message I thought I saw it wrong, but now seeing you unharmed, I can finally rest assured!" Su Ruo Xue said with a teary nose.


    Ye Fan patted Su Ruo Xue''s back and comforted her softly, "It''s alright, Ruoxue, I''m fine now, right? Come, today I''m going to settle the score with the people from the Su Family!"


    "Settle the score?" Su Ruoxue was taken aback.


    Ye Fan nodded solemnly, "Yes, settle the score!"


    Saying this, Ye Fan took Su Ruo Xue by the hand and stepped toward the interior of the Su Family Ancestral Home.


    "Ye Fan, you... what do you think you''re doing? I warn you, this is the Su Family Ancestral Home, you personally poisoned Grandfather, you''re not allowed in here!" Su Tianhao immediately blocked Ye Fan''s way.


    Being obstructed by Su Tianhao, Ye Fan scoffed, "I poisoned the Elder Master? And I''m not allowed in? Go fuck yourself!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan kicked out fiercely, his kick landing hard on Su Tianhao''s body.


    Su Tianhao could have never expected Ye Fan to become violent without so much as a word, and caught off guard by the kick, he ended up falling on his face in front of everyone.


    "Ye Fan, how dare you!" Su Yue shouted angrily.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be too arrogant!"


    "Right, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Seeing Ye Fan dare to lay a hand on Su Tianhao, many who supported Su Tianhao''s lineage shouted in anger.


    Swish swish swish swish swish¡ª


    No sooner had these people finished shouting than Lin Wu suddenly waved his hand, and the cold barrels of guns immediately aimed at the Su Family crowd.


    With just one command from Lin Wu, many soldiers would pull the trigger in unison, enough to send this group of people straight to Western Heaven.


    "Oh my God!"


    Being targeted by the cold gun barrels, Su Yue and the rest of the Su Family Direct Lineage were terrified.


    Intimidating the treacherous members of the Su Family, Ye Fan said with a contemptuous face, "What''s the matter? Just this much courage? Go on, keep making noise! Especially you, Su Tianhao, I''ve put up with you for a long time!"


    "Dammit, damn it all!" Su Tianhao was beside himself with rage.


    Unfortunately, under the deterrence of the many soldiers, Su Tianhao dared only curse a few words. He didn''t dare to move against Ye Fan, afraid that in a fit of rage Ye Fan would pick up a submachine gun and riddle him with bullets.


    "Get lost!"


    Holding Su Ruo Xue''s delicate hand, Ye Fan shouted at the Su Family members who were blocking the door.


    Scram! Scram!


    Feeling the powerful aura emanating from Ye Fan, many members of the Su Family Direct Lineage were so terrified that they staggered back, inadvertently clearing a path for him.


    Once a path was cleared, Ye Fan said to Su Ruo Xue, "Ruoxue, let''s go!"


    "Okay!" Su Ruo Xue nodded seriously.


    Creak¡ª


    Just as Ye Fan and Su Ruo Xue were entering the Su Family Ancestral Home, the door of the main bedroom inside the old house was opened, and the aged figure of Old Madam Su emerged.


    Seeing the arrival of Ye Fan and Su Ruo Xue, Old Madam Su gave a bitter smile and said, "You''ve finally come!"


    "Indeed! We have come!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan, with a piercing gaze, coldly called out, "We''ve come to settle the score with you! Are you ready?"

 Chapter 357 The Truth of the Matter

    "Hehehehe..."Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Old Madam Su let out a series of sinister laughs, causing one''s skin to crawl.


    In an instant, she seemed to age another twenty years. Old Madam Su said wearily, "I must say, Ye Fan, I have underestimated you all these years! Since you were locked up in North Suburb Prison yesterday, the Su Family has suffered continuous catastrophic blows, and all of this is related to you, isn''t it?"


    "Correct!" Ye Fan did not hide it.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Ye Fan openly admitted it, it set off a huge commotion within the Su Family.


    "My goodness! Did I hear that wrong? Were all the actions against the Su Family yesterday all because of Ye Fan?"


    "Good heavens! Good heavens! Does Ye Fan now possess such great influence?"


    "I knew that the Su Family being targeted wasn''t a coincidence, but that the Su Family had offended some important figure and thus suffered such severe damage. I never imagined that the person the Su Family offended was Ye Fan!"


    In an instant, who knows how many of the Su Family Direct Lineage looked at Ye Fan with a changed gaze.


    Even Su Ruoxue, standing beside Ye Fan, was taken aback. She knew that Ye Fan was no longer the man he used to be, but she didn''t expect that his incident would cause such a significant chain reaction.


    Yesterday, the Su Family nearly faced annihilation, and as a member of the Su Family Direct Lineage, Su Ruoxue knew all about it.


    She vaguely guessed that everything was because of Ye Fan, but she wasn''t certain. Now that Ye Fan boldly admitted it, words couldn''t express how shocked Su Ruoxue was internally.


    "So, it was you!"


    After confirming her doubts, Old Madam Su asked puzzledly, "I am very curious; just who are you exactly? In my memory, when you married Ruo Xue, you were unremarkable for several years, even working at a barbecue dye shop for many years without any achievements!" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yet, recently, not only have you become much more domineering, but you also possess extremely high skills, medical expertise, and have made acquaintances with many important figures. All of this is just too sudden!"


    When Old Madam Su finished speaking, the eyes of the Su Family members were all locked on Ye Fan. They too were eager to know who exactly Ye Fan was, and why he had undergone such a tremendous change in such a short period.


    "It seems that this is not important to you!" Ye Fan said with a cold smile.


    Old Madam Su had already anticipated that Ye Fan would not waste too many words with her. She said with a bitter smile, "It looks like you are determined to fight to the death today? Good! Just now you mentioned settling scores. However you want to settle things, I am more than willing to accompany you!"


    "I''m asking you, who exactly poisoned Elder Master Su to death?" Ye Fan went straight to the point.


    Old Madam Su forced a pale smile and said, "Of course it was you who poisoned him! You don''t even have a physician''s license, yet you casually prescribed medicine for my partner! It was your problematic prescription that led to my partner''s death!"


    "So you won''t admit it, will you?" Ye Fan said with a mocking smile.


    Ye Fan had long experienced Old Madam Su''s shamelessness; her not admitting to poisoning Elder Master Su did not surprise him.


    Old Madam Su confronted Ye Fan and said, "What? Do you really think I personally poisoned my own husband?"


    "Isn''t that the case?" asked Ye Fan, his gaze intense.


    "Nonsense!"


    Old Madam Su said with a face full of contempt, "Slandering me, beware that I sue you for defamation!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan''s face grew even colder.


    Old Madam Su thought resentfully, "The real murderer is you. I would advise you to stop splashing dirty water on me!"


    Old Madam Su knew that Ye Fan''s visit today did not bode well. She was prepared to accept any form of retaliation from Ye Fan, but she was adamantly unwilling to admit to poisoning Elder Master Su.


    After all, once she admitted it, the implications would be too great, and she would be reviled within the Su Family for eternity.


    "Ye Fan, enough is enough! Are you questioning Grandma''s character?" Su Tianhao rebuked loudly.


    Su Yue echoed, "Ye Fan, it was clearly you who poisoned Grandpa, yet you have the audacity to slander Grandma. You really are shameless!"


    Now, Elder Master Su''s body had already been cremated, and Su Yue had even personally confirmed with the crematorium over the phone last night. After destroying the evidence, they didn''t believe Ye Fan could find even a trace left behind.


    "Holy Hand Ye shameless? I think the truly shameless ones are you!"


    Just as Old Madam Su and others steadfastly denied any guilt, a furious shout from an elderly man with white hair resounded abruptly, as he walked over with a face full of anger.


    "This... Is this Divine Doctor Tang Renjie?"


    Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    ```


    "It really is him, why did Divine Doctor Tang suddenly come to my Su Family?"


    Seeing Tang Renjie approach with an angry face, the Su Family members were all astonished.


    "Tang Renjie?"


    Upon seeing the visitor, Old Madam Su''s heart skipped a beat, suddenly realizing that something was amiss.


    Arriving at the Su Family Ancestral Home, Tang Renjie pointed accusingly at Old Madam Su and berated her furiously, "Rarely do you see a vicious woman with such a serpent''s heart like you, who, to support her grandson''s ascendence and eliminate dissenters, would not hesitate to personally poison her own husband and frame Holy Hand Ye for the crime. You are truly despicable!"


    "Divine Doctor Tang, what do you mean by this? I warn you, slandering me comes with a price!" Old Madam Su flew into a rage, being cursed as a vicious woman by Tang Renjie.


    "Slander you?"


    Tang Renjie, who detested evil, retorted, "Nonsense! Why would I slander a vicious woman like you? Vicious woman, let me tell you, I speak these words because the evidence is overwhelming!"


    As Tang Renjie''s words fell, a van from the hospital drove up, the door opened, and inside was the cold corpse of Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo.


    "Grandfather, that''s Grandfather!"


    Seeing the body of Su Dongguo, Su Yue screamed in horror.


    Su Tianhao''s face changed drastically, and he whispered, "Yue''er, didn''t I tell you to have Grandfather''s body cremated? Why has there been a screw-up at such a critical moment?"


    "I... I don''t know either!" Su Yue said, looking utterly bewildered.


    Yesterday, she had personally delivered Elder Master Su''s body to the crematorium and confirmed his cremation with the crematorium''s owner Bai Mang over the phone last night.


    Su Yue was also at a loss as to why Elder Master Su''s body had surfaced here.


    "It''s Elder Master Su''s body, how did it end up with Divine Doctor Tang?"


    The moment Elder Master Su''s body was revealed, the Su Family was thrown into turmoil.


    "How is this possible?"


    Seeing Su Dongguo''s body appear before her, Old Madam Su was struck as if by a bolt from the blue, and she was utterly dumbfounded.


    After all, hadn''t Su Dongguo''s body already been cremated?


    Suddenly, Old Madam Su''s mind was in disarray, and her unease grew stronger.


    Lin Wu sneered from the side, "Heaven''s net is vast but lets nothing through, Old Lady Su, this venomous woman, is doomed to not escape today''s calamity!"


    Fortunately, he had been clever enough to guess that Old Lady Su would attempt to destroy the corpse and erase evidence.


    So yesterday, he dispatched his right-hand aide to the crematorium to intercept Elder Master Su''s body in time, thwarting Old Lady Su''s plan to eliminate evidence.


    "Old Tang, the autopsy report is out, isn''t it?" Ye Fan said with an imposing tone.


    Tang Renjie replied respectfully, "Holy Hand Ye, the autopsy results came out early this morning!"


    "Show it to her, let her have a good look!" said Ye Fan in a stern voice.


    "Yes, Holy Hand Ye!"


    Tang Renjie took out the autopsy report, and abruptly threw it to the stupefied Old Madam Su, "Vicious woman, take a good look for yourself to see what truly caused Elder Master Su''s death!"


    "How could this be? How could things have turned out like this?" said Old Madam Su, her face filled with terror.


    She looked at the autopsy report, which stated clearly that Elder Master Su had died from the toxic chemical N-Nitrosodimethylamine.


    "Could it be that there''s another reason for Elder Master Su''s death?"


    As the color drained from Old Madam Su''s face, several elders of the Su Family began to speculate.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Tang Renjie exclaimed, "That''s right! Elder Master Su died from ingesting the highly toxic chemical N-Nitrosodimethylamine!"


    What!


    Elder Master Su died from the toxic chemical N-Nitrosodimethylamine?


    When Tang Renjie''s pronouncement reverberated through the air, all members of the Su Family Direct Lineage were shocked and their faces turned pale.


    ```

 Chapter 358 Old Madam Su Desperate

    "N-Nitrosodimethylamine? What is N-Nitrosodimethylamine?"Upon hearing these words, many of the younger generation in the Su Family showed puzzled expressions, as they were not involved in medical fields and did not know the dangers of N-Nitrosodimethylamine.


    Tang Renjie spoke solemnly, "N-Nitrosodimethylamine is a highly toxic chemical. Perhaps many of you are hearing about N-Nitrosodimethylamine for the first time, but when I mention one thing, you will definitely know it!"


    "What is it?" asked many of the Su Family Legitimate Line.


    At these words, the eyes of many from the Su Family Legitimate Lineage widened in shock.


    "I know, I know!"


    "Right, right, that''s true, I paid attention to it at the time too!"


    "Holy shit! Elder Master Su actually died from N-Nitrosodimethylamine? What exactly is going on here? So it wasn''t Ye Fan who poisoned Elder Master Su!"


    At this moment, the hearts of the Su Family Legitimate Lineage were deeply shaken, as they had not expected Elder Master Su Dongguo to have died from the toxic chemical N-Nitrosodimethylamine.


    "Moreover, I can tell you with responsibility that N-Nitrosodimethylamine is not available on the market, it is very rare even in major hospitals in Central Plains, and is mostly found in major medical laboratories. Ordinary people almost never come into contact with N-Nitrosodimethylamine!"


    "Although I haven''t seen the prescription Holy Hand Ye used for Elder Master Su, just by this point alone, the suspicion of Holy Hand Ye poisoning Elder Master Su can be cleared!" Tang Renjie declared earnestly.


    "If that''s the case, Ye Fan really isn''t the murderer who poisoned Elder Master Su!"


    "It seems we misunderstood Ye Fan, he has been wrongly accused!"


    "But if it wasn''t Ye Fan who poisoned Elder Master Su, then who could the real mastermind be?"


    For a moment, the members of the Su Family Direct Lineage were all discussing fervently, eager to expose the true culprit behind the poisoning of Elder Master Su.


    While the members of the Su Family Direct Lineage speculated, Ye Fan pointed at Old Madam Su and said, "Currently, the biggest suspect for poisoning Elder Master Su is her, but Su Tianhao and Su Yue are also under great suspicion. In any case, the three of them definitely plotted this poisoning together!"


    "Nonsense, Ye Fan, you''re spouting nonsense!"


    Pointed out publicly by Ye Fan, Su Tianhao started shouting frantically in his anxiety.


    "Exactly, Ye Fan, you''re slandering me!" Su Yue screamed in panic.


    Old Madam Su did not speak, but the pallor on her face grew more obvious, making her look like a corpse.


    Ye Fan looked toward Tang Renjie and asked, "Old Tang, have you made any new progress here? Like how the mastermind got hold of N-Nitrosodimethylamine!"


    "Holy Hand Ye, after finding out that Elder Master Su died from N-Nitrosodimethylamine, I immediately launched an investigation. It didn''t take long to trace it back to a doctor in a private hospital who obtained N-Nitrosodimethylamine from their lab and sold it to Su Yue of the Su Family for one hundred thousand yuan!"


    "Moreover, this bottle of N-Nitrosodimethylamine was a lethal dose. Once a normal person drinks it, it wouldn''t be long before the poison takes effect and leads to death!" Tang Renjie said heavily.


    "What? Was it Su Yue who poisoned Elder Master Su?"


    At these words, many people within the Su Family were shocked, disbelievingly turning their eyes toward Su Yue.


    Su Yue''s face turned deathly pale as she never imagined Tang Renjie would trace it back to her so quickly.


    "It wasn''t me, I didn''t poison Grandpa!" Su Yue said in a panic.


    Ye Fan sneered, "If it wasn''t you, then who could it be? The N-Nitrosodimethylamine was bought by you, so surely it was you who poisoned Elder Master Su! In my opinion, you should quickly arrest Su Yue and send her to the public security bureau for execution by firing squad!"


    "Executed... by firing squad?"


    Upon hearing those two words, Su Yue, frightened, sat down abruptly on the ground.


    She instinctively looked toward Old Madam Su and pleaded, "Grandma, save me, I don''t want to die, please save me!"


    "Grandma, what should we do now?" Su Tianhao was also starting to panic.


    At this moment, the evidence was irrefutable, leaving no room for them to continue defending themselves. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The plot to poison Elder Master Su was hatched by Old Lady Su, and it was Old Lady Su who personally poisoned him. If Old Lady Su did not stand up now, Su Yue would definitely be saddled with the blame.


    Once the guilt was confirmed, someone''s life was surely at stake.


    "Heh, hehehehehe..."


    Suddenly, Old Madam Su burst into a sardonic laughter again, her tone manic as she said, "Indeed, the devil is one foot taller, but the road is one foot higher! I have miscalculated, truly miscalculated! There''s no need for you all to guess anymore; the real murderer who poisoned Elder Master Su is me, and it has nothing to do with Tianhao and Yue''er!"


    What! The real mastermind behind the poisoning of Elder Master Su was actually Old Madam Su?


    As these words were spoken, they stirred a thousand ripples in the hearts of those present.


    Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Old Madam, you did all this?" an elder of the Su Family bellowed angrily.


    Old Madam Su said with a look of despair, "At this point, there is no sense in hiding anything anymore. Yes, it was all my doing!"


    "Damn it! Why would you want to poison Elder Master Su?"


    "Yes, Elder Master Su had just woken up, why would you want to kill him?"


    "The heart of a woman is most poisonous! You killed Elder Master Su and that would have been enough, but you also slandered Ye Fan. Tell me, does your conscience not hurt?"


    After Old Madam Su resolutely admitted that she was the one who had administered the poison, nearly everyone within the Su Family was seething with rage.


    They all understood at this moment that the true villain wasn''t Ye Fan; Ye Fan had merely been scapegoated by Old Madam Su.


    Because of Old Madam Su''s folly in gravely offending Ye Fan, the Su Family had almost faced utter destruction. With this thought, many from the Su Family were so furious that they wanted to rush forward and tear Old Madam Su to shreds.


    "Why did I want to poison Elder Master Su? Hah! It''s all because that old fool deliberately opposed me!"


    With the truth out in the open, Old Madam Su was no longer secretive and said bitterly, "I wanted him to pass the position of family head to Tianhao, but he refused, stubbornly insisting on his own view, wanting to let that wench Su Ruoxue inherit it. In a fit of rage, I had Yue''er go out and buy a deadly poison to kill that old thing!"


    "The headship of the Su Family must be passed on to a male, not a female! Even though things have been exposed, I do not regret it! So, it was all Su Dongguo''s doing¡ªhe forced me!"


    "Scum, absolute scum!" Seeing Old Madam Su unwilling to repent, several Su Family elders were near the brink of exploding with anger.


    "Poisonous woman, you wicked woman!"


    One of the Su Family elders went berserk and strode forward, delivering a heavy slap to Old Madam Su''s face.


    Smack!!!


    Struck by the slap from the elder, Old Madam Su staggered and collapsed onto the ground.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Old Madam Su, her face twisted with malignance, got up from the ground and spat, "How dare you hit me? How presumptuous!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Suddenly, Old Madam Su drew a pair of scissors and viciously stabbed it into the elder''s abdomen.


    "You... you..."


    This Su Family elder never expected that Old Madam Su would have a pair of scissors hidden on her and, after being stabbed, his vitality rapidly drained away with a muffled groan.


    "Truly living up to the reputation of Old Madam Su, merciless and ruthless indeed!"


    Even Ye Fan hadn''t anticipated Old Madam Su''s sudden attack. He turned to Lin Wu and ordered, "Quickly capture Old Madam Su!"


    "Seize her!" Lin Wu commanded with a wave of his hand.


    "Charge!"


    Several warriors lifted their feet and charged swiftly towards Old Madam Su.


    "You think you can capture me? Hmph! Did you really think I''d give you the chance?"


    As the warriors rushed towards her, Old Madam Su abruptly pulled the scissors out from the elder''s body, her aged face contorted with venomous hatred.

 Chapter 359 Truly Deserved

    "Take her down, take her down immediately!"Seeing Old Madam Su still daring to be so arrogant before her death, Lin Wu was thunderously furious.


    Targeted by everyone, Old Madam Su bit her teeth and said, "Here, I will say it again, this matter has nothing to do with Tianhao and Yue''er. It was all done by me! Especially Yue''er, it was I who instructed her to purchase N-Nitrosodimethylamine, she had no idea what I wanted it for!"


    "Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, I have lost, I admit it, I really have lost! I underestimated you, Ye Fan, you are far more formidable than I imagined! But if I find out you dare to lay a hand on Tianhao and Yue''er, I won''t let you off even as a ghost! Remember that!"


    Having said that, Old Madam Su once again picked up the scissors and fiercely stabbed herself in the abdomen.


    Thump!


    Under the watchful eyes of countless people, the sharp scissors crazily pierced into Old Madam Su''s abdomen, and her bright red blood immediately sprayed out.


    "Tianhao and Yue''er, I will protect you from beyond the dark! Ye Fan, remember, do not touch Tianhao and Yue''er, otherwise, I really won''t let you off even as a ghost!" Old Madam Su''s face was ferocious as she shouted again.


    Thump, thump!


    Before several soldiers could rush forward, Old Madam Su pulled out the scissors and fiercely stabbed herself two more times in the abdomen.


    Blood was dripping everywhere, filling the air with a pungent scent of blood.


    "Grandmother!"


    Witnessing Old Madam Su committing suicide in front of their eyes, Su Tianhao and Su Yue both screamed at the top of their lungs.


    Clang!


    After stabbing herself three times, Old Madam Su no longer had any strength left. Pale and in despair, she collapsed to the ground, as an outpour of crimson blood dyed her clothes red.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Renjie couldn''t help but gasp, even he hadn''t expected Old Madam Su to be so brutal to herself.


    She would rather die than be captured and imprisoned.


    Lin Wu''s face darkened, and he said to Tang Renjie, "Old Tang, could you please go and check on her!"


    "Yes!" Tang Renjie nodded.


    The next moment, Tang Renjie stepped forward to check Old Madam Su''s pulse, and he shook his head, saying, "This wicked woman was bent on dying, her hand was extremely ruthless; her vital energy is nearly exhausted, it''s basically impossible to save her now!"


    "What? Can''t be saved? Grandmother, how could you be so confused!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao and Su Yue both burst into sobs. They hadn''t expected Old Madam Su would choose to end her own life.


    In their eyes, even if the crimes were proven, at the very least, she could have lived a bit longer. Who would have thought Old Madam Su would be so harsh on herself?


    "Save me, save me!" cried out the Su Family Elder who had been stabbed by Old Madam Su.


    Tang Renjie glanced at him and said, "Stop howling, she didn''t hit your vitals, you''re not going to die just yet!"


    "Old Tang, save him first!" Ye Fan spoke up.


    Tang Renjie responded respectfully, "Yes, Holy Hand Ye!"


    Having said that, Tang Renjie and his team carried the injured Su Family Elder to the car, and then sped toward the nearby hospital.


    Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    "A family misfortune, truly a family misfortune!"


    "Although my Su Family is not among the noble clans and powerful families, at least we were somewhat reputable. How could we have ended up in such a state?"


    "Yes! After this incident, the Su Family has suffered severe qi damage, and it will probably take a very long time to recover!"


    "It''s all because of that venomous Old Madam Su. If not for her, how could my Su Family have fallen to such depths? She must be recorded in the annals of the Su Family, to be infamous for generations, warning the descendants of the Su Family not to follow her example!"


    "Absolutely! I agree with that sentiment!"


    With Old Madam Su''s suicide, gloom descended upon the Su Family.


    Despite Old Madam Su being dead, the bitter resentment in the hearts of the many members of the Su Family Direct Lineage couldn''t dissipate easily.


    If not for Old Madam Su''s foolishness, the Su Family wouldn''t have faced such a calamitous disaster; the loss of their great enterprise was now beyond estimation.


    Even if the Su Family still had a bit of foundation left, everyone could feel that the Su Family might never recover, plummeting from a second-rate family to a third-rate one, and henceforth, the Su Family might not even qualify as a third-rate family.


    All the partners cooperating with the Su Family terminated their contracts, and the Su Family''s factories and direct sales stores were smashed and burned. The foundation was no longer there.


    Reviving the Su Family was too difficult, too difficult!


    "Wuu wuu..."


    At this moment, Su Yue and Su Tianhao were holding their heads, weeping bitterly. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Had they known things would turn out this way, they should have stopped Old Madam Su at the start.


    Now that the truth had been revealed, they were destined to be despised by everyone, becoming homeless dogs.


    "Let''s go, the Su Family is no longer worth our attachment!


    "Let''s go, the Su Family has dissipated into smoke and clouds, it no longer exists!"


    Members of the Su Family Direct Lineage shook their heads and sighed one after another; without a foundation, they could only seek other prospects.


    "Gentlemen, wait a moment!"


    Just as the people of the Su Family were about to leave the Su Family Ancestral Home, Ye Fan suddenly spoke up.


    "Ye Fan, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Ye Fan, you can''t possibly be expecting us to apologize, can you? Fine, we''ll apologize, we misunderstood you before!"


    Having witnessed Ye Fan''s thunderous methods, the people of the Su Family hurriedly expressed their apologies.


    Although it was Ye Fan who destroyed the foundation of the Su Family, it was all brought upon themselves by Old Madam Su, so they couldn''t blame Ye Fan.


    Looking at the dispirited members of the Su Family, Ye Fan spoke earnestly, "This whole incident happened because Old Madam Su wanted to pass the value of the Su Family to Su Tianhao! Old Madam Su poisoned the old master, deliberately framed me, and I could only retaliate when forced to do so!"


    "Now that Old Madam Su has taken her own life, the truth has come out, and you all should rebuild the Su Family instead of leaving!"


    Rebuild the Su Family?


    Hearing this, a glimmer of hope arose in the hearts of many in the Su Family, only to quickly fade away.


    "Ye Fan, it''s easy for you to say, but how do we rebuild the Su Family?" a pale-faced Su Family Elder said.


    Another Su Family Elder said, "Yes! How do we rebuild the Su Family? The foundation is gone! Rebuilding isn''t as easy as you think?"


    "Rebuilding the Su Family may be difficult for you, but it''s a simple matter for me!" Ye Fan said confidently with a smile.


    "A simple matter?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t seem to be joking, all the members of the Su Family Direct Lineage locked their gaze onto him.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "Although the foundation of the Su Family was nearly annihilated, there is still a lifeline left! A burnt factory can be rebuilt, a destroyed direct-sales store can be refurbished! Regarding those partners who terminated their cooperation with the Su Family, as long as I give them a call, they will collaborate with the Su Family once again!"


    "Is this true?" As soon as these words were spoken, many members of the Su Family Direct Lineage were visibly moved.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Of course, it''s true! Moreover, I can call back all the departed members of the R&D Department who left the Su Family. Rebuilding the Su Family isn''t difficult, but from now on, my Ruo Xue must have absolute authority in the Su Family. I believe that under the leadership of my Ruo Xue, the Su Family will step by step march toward brilliance!"


    "Give Su Ruoxue absolute authority in the Su Family?"


    With these words, many members of the Su Family Direct Lineage were stunned, fully comprehending what Ye Fan meant.


    "We have no other choice! We can''t let the Su Family fall into decline like this!" a Su Family Elder said.


    "That''s right! The Su Family cannot fail in our hands!" another Su Family Elder chimed in.


    The next second, several Su Family Elders exchanged glances, nodding as they made a momentous decision in their hearts.


    Then, they turned to look at Su Ruoxue with a solemn expression and said, "Greetings, Family Head, we greet the Family Head!"


    "Greet the Family Head?"


    Hearing this, the group of the Su Family Direct Lineage seemed to understand something. Together, they looked at Su Ruoxue with respect and said:


    "Greetings, Family Head!"


    "We greet the Family Head!!!"


    Su Ruoxue was already the most outstanding of the new generation within the Su Family. Now, led by several Su Family Elders, she ascended to the position of Family Head, truly the choice of the people.


    Instantly, within the Su Family Ancestral Home, the voices of hundreds rang out in unison, like surging tides reaching the heavens.

 Chapter 360 The Spirit of Su Ruoxue

    Seeing the Su family members all addressing her as their leader, Su Ruoxue''s eyes shimmered with ripples. She truly hadn''t thought that one day she would become the head of the Su family."Su Ruoxue has actually become the head of the Su family?"


    Watching as the Su family members paid their respects to Su Ruoxue one after another, Su Tianhao felt as if he had suffered a million points of critical damage. His face turned completely dark, and at that moment, indescribable jealousy and frenzy gnawed at his heart.


    After years of battling Su Ruoxue, just as he was about to take command of the vast Su family, who could have imagined that at the last moment, Ye Fan would turn the tables with Su Ruoxue.


    "Damn it all!" Su Yue raged internally without end.


    In the effort to support Su Tianhao to become the head of the Su family, her grandparents had passed away one after another; not to mention how utterly devastated Su Yue felt inside at this time.


    Ye Fan looked coldly at siblings Su Tianhao and Su Yue and said, "Unexpected, isn''t it? After all the struggle, Ruoxue and I have turned out to be the biggest winners! In fact, from the very beginning, the outcome of this battle was already decided, it''s just that even I didn''t expect the ending to be so tragic!"


    "Ye Fan, just say it, what do you really want?" Su Tianhao asked unwillingly.


    Now that Su Ruoxue had gained the upper hand, Su Tianhao knew he was powerless to turn the tide, since he and his sister were implicated in Elder Master Su''s death, and it was unlikely Ye Fan would let them off easily.


    To Su Tianhao''s surprise, Ye Fan gave a sardonic smile, "What do I want? Nothing much! In consideration of the fact that you are the flesh and blood of Elder Master Su, on behalf of Ruoxue, I am expelling the two of you from the Su family. I hope from now on you don''t cause any trouble! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not showing mercy to anyone!"


    "You... you''re actually going to let us go?" Su Tianhao was extremely shocked.


    With an intense gaze, Ye Fan stated, "You should feel lucky to have had a good grandfather, if it weren''t for Elder Master Su, I wouldn''t want to forgive you so easily! Now, you are free to leave!"


    "Are you really planning to let us go?" Su Tianhao still couldn''t believe it. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Fan scoffed, "What? Don''t want to leave? If you wish to stay, that''s not impossible!"


    "Let''s go, Yue''er, we must go!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t seem to be jesting, Su Tianhao hurriedly got up from the ground and urgently spoke to his sister Su Yue.


    "Go? Big brother, where can we go?" Su Yue said with bitterness.


    She had grown up in the Su family since she was little, and if she were to leave the Su family, she really didn''t know where they would belong.


    Su Tianhao urged, "Don''t worry about that right now, better to be alive and cling to hope than to die; we''ll take it one step at a time!"


    "That''s the only way!"


    Su Yue naturally knew that being alive was better than being dead; she quickly got up and followed Su Tianhao as they rapidly fled from the Su family ancestral home.


    Watching the retreating figures of Su Tianhao and Su Yue, Lin Wu murmured, "God Ye, do you really plan to let those two go? If you wish to eradicate the roots, I can send someone to do it now!"


    "No need, let''s leave it at that!" Ye Fan waved his hand.


    To tell the truth, Ye Fan truly didn''t plan to let Su Tianhao and Su Yue go.


    Having chosen to draw the sword, eradicating the roots was indeed the best choice.


    Yet Ye Fan couldn''t help but recall the scene when Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo, urged them to leave quickly before his death. Ye Fan knew that Elder Master Su must have guessed that Old Lady Su and others conspired to poison him, but since they were his flesh and blood, Elder Master Su couldn''t bear to be ruthless.


    Elder Master Su had been so good to Su Ruoxue, and in consideration of Elder Master Su, Ye Fan also found it difficult to completely annihilate Su Tianhao and Su Yue.


    Ye Fan understood that if it weren''t for the position of head of the Su family, Elder Master Su wouldn''t have been poisoned by Old Lady Su and the others.


    Pausing for a moment, Ye Fan spoke in a low voice, "However, we still need to have someone keep an eye on the movements of those two siblings. If they dare to cause trouble again, they shouldn''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Understood, God Ye!" Lin Wu nodded his head.


    After giving his instructions, Ye Fan turned to Su Ruoxue, who was visibly moved, and said, "Ruoxue, how does it feel to become the head of the Su family?"


    "It feels surreal!" Su Ruoxue answered sincerely.


    Back when Elder Master Su was alive, he fully supported her to become the head of the Su family, but at the time Old Lady Su was wholeheartedly supporting Su Tianhao, and Su Ruoxue merely harbored some distant dreams about the position.


    Later on, after Elder Master Su became a vegetable due to a car accident, she lost the protection of Elder Master Su, and with Old Lady Su''s line being so brazen, she was heavily suppressed. Su Ruoxue felt indignant, but she knew that the position of head of the Su family was getting further and further away from her.


    Having suddenly become the family head of the Su family, Su Ruoxue still felt somewhat uncomfortable adjusting to her new role.


    Gazing at Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue said with a moved expression, "Ye Fan, my becoming the family head of the Su family, all credit goes to you, thank you!"


    A warm surge rose in her heart, for she knew that without Ye Fan''s assistance, her becoming the Su family head would have been nearly impossible.


    "You are my wife, helping you become the family head of the Su family is something I should do!" Ye Fan said with a gentle laugh.


    Overwhelmed with gratitude, Su Ruoxue replied, "Thank you, really, thank you so much!"


    "Alright, there''s no need for formalities among family!"


    With a tender look, Ye Fan said to Su Ruoxue, "The Su family is in ruins right now and needs you to rally the troops! With the elder master and Old Lady Su gone, what is your next move?"


    "First, let''s give Grandfather a proper burial. The deceased should be respected!" Su Ruoxue said with a heavy heart.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Yeah! That''s right! And what about Old Lady Su?"


    "Let''s lay her to rest as well," Su Ruoxue sighed.


    Despite Old Lady Su''s full support for Su Tianhao over the years, Su Ruoxue had never envisioned engaging in a life-and-death struggle with Old Lady Su.


    Now that Old Lady Su had chosen suicide in her desperation, it caused Su Ruoxue considerable distress; she truly did not wish to see such a situation occur.


    Ye Fan, knowing the kindness in Su Ruoxue''s heart, ultimately nodded in agreement.


    Quickly overcoming her grief, Su Ruoxue turned to Su Ze and said, "Uncle Su Ze!"


    "Ruoxue, what is it?" Su Ze asked respectfully.


    Su Ruoxue spoke earnestly, "The Su family is in need of rebuilding. Uncle Su Ze, you previously managed the family''s production facilities. Now that those facilities have been destroyed in the fire, they need to be reconstructed. I hope you can take on this great responsibility to rebuild the industrial premises and serve as the factory director, specifically handling the production for the Su family!"


    "What? Ruoxue, you want me to take charge of the factory''s reconstruction?" Su Ze was shocked.


    He had previously sided with Old Lady Su''s faction, and Su Ze had never expected that Su Ruoxue, harboring no grudge for the past, would entrust him with the task of reconstructing the Su family''s production facilities.


    Su Ruoxue nodded and said, "Indeed! Although, Uncle Su Ze, you previously protected the interests of Su Tianhao and others, I cannot overlook your talents because of those actions. Rebuilding the Su family''s production facilities and taking charge of the Su family''s cosmetics production¡ªit has to be you, Uncle Su Ze!"


    "Thank you, Ruoxue, ah no, I mean to say thank you, family head, Su Ze accepts the command!"


    Seeing that Su Ruoxue bore no grudge, Su Ze was touched to tears, feeling a strong impulse to die for a worthy cause.


    "Uncle Su Daqiang, you were previously the deputy factory director. Now, I order you to assist Uncle Su Ze in rebuilding the factory!" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, Su Daqiang accepts the command!"


    "Su Yi, I now promote you to be the Su Family''s HR Department Director. Announce that the Su family is recruiting talented individuals, sparing no expense!"


    "Yes, family head, Su Yi accepts the command!"


    "Su Ling..."


    After becoming the family head of the Su family, Su Ruoxue did not dismiss those who had previously sided with Old Lady Su and others; she forgave everyone and allocated each person to various positions within the Su family according to their talent, which quickly revitalized the once fragmented Su family.


    Especially the legitimate line of the Su family, who had not been optimistic about Su Ruoxue, now wholeheartedly acknowledged and revered her.


    Unseen to others, Su Ruoxue suddenly won the hearts of the Su family members.


    "Indeed, my Ruoxue, after becoming the family head, you have exercised both grace and authority effectively; your performance is indeed good!" Ye Fan, standing not too far away, was all smiles.


    He knew Su Ruoxue was talented and believed that given a larger platform, she would undoubtedly make a remarkable impression.


    Having seen Su Ruoxue''s capabilities and determination, Ye Fan was at ease.


    Stroking his chin, Ye Fan said with a mischievous smile, "The internal affairs of the Su family have been settled. Now, there are a few small fry outside that need to be dealt with. Some have dared to openly oppose me while I was imprisoned, so it''s time for them to completely vanish from the Central Plains!"

 Chapter 361 Fellow Villagers, Bringing You Some Warmth

    As he spoke, Ye Fan took out his phone and directly contacted the East Suburb Big Brother, Xiang Tianba."Master Ye, you''re out?"


    Upon receiving Ye Fan''s call, Xiang Tianba was very excited.


    Ye Fan smiled lightly, "A mere North Suburb Prison can hardly hold me!"


    "Hahaha, I knew Master Ye is blessed by fortune. May I ask what Master Ye''s next plan is?" Xiang Tianba asked expectantly.


    Ye Fan spoke in a low voice, "I saw everything you did yesterday, Xiang Tianba. I know you''re a smart man, good at judging the situation. I already understand your attitude. Rest assured, as long as you don''t do anything too extreme, I can guarantee you peace in the Central Plains Gray Zone!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye, thank you!" Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xiang Tianba was as excited as if he had been injected with chicken blood.


    Yesterday, when he learned that Ye Fan was detained in the North Suburb Prison, his reason for mobilizing so many people against the Su Family was merely to seek Ye Fan''s protection.


    Now with Ye Fan''s words, Xiang Tianba was completely reassured.


    Xiang Tianba understood that Ye Fan was far more formidable than he had imagined. As long as he stayed on good terms with Ye Fan, as long as he didn''t court death, he could essentially do as he pleased in Central Plains for the rest of his life.


    Ye Fan continued, "Do you know that after I went in yesterday, the Central Plains Cao Family and the Huang Family were watching with glee at the side?"


    "Master Ye, I only know that Young Master of the Huang Family, Huang Zicheng, visited the Su Family once!" Xiang Tianba reported truthfully.


    Since Cao Bin, the head of the Cao Family, had communicated with Old Madam Su via phone call last night, he was unaware that the Cao Family had made contact with the Su Family as well.


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Fan said with a sarcastic face, "That doesn''t matter! I''ve already taken care of the Su Family side. Now, there''s only the Cao Family and the Huang Family left. You should understand what I mean, right?"


    "Understood, Master Ye, I understand. Rest assured, after tonight, Central Plains will no longer have the Cao Family and the Huang Family!" Xiang Tianba guaranteed, patting his chest.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Good! Go and prepare! Remember, this matter has nothing to do with me!"


    "Yes, Master Ye!" Xiang Tianba responded respectfully.


    Knowing that Ye Fan wanted to eradicate the Cao Family and the Huang Family, Xiang Tianba was thrilled.


    Because whether it''s the Cao Family or the Huang Family, both are top-tier wealthy families in Central Plains. If he could eliminate two top-tier wealthy families today, then Xiang Tianba''s name would resound throughout Central Plains City.


    The most important thing was, with Ye Fan''s protection, even if he wiped out two top-tier wealthy families, no one would come looking for trouble with him.


    Thinking this, Xiang Tianba immediately contacted his men.


    Knowing that Ye Fan wished to take down the Cao Family and the Huang Family, the big shots of the Gray Zone who joined last night against the Su Family also began to stir.


    Hundreds of Gray Zone leaders mobilized their elite, and in less than half an hour, three to four thousand people were assembled.


    It was daylight now, and they dared not make a large-scale move against the Cao and Huang families. But when night falls, it will be the time for the annihilation of the Cao and Huang families.


    After contacting Xiang Tianba, Ye Fan then called Chairman Li Changhong of Tianba Group.


    "Mr. Ye!" Seeing the call from Ye Fan, Li Changhong was very respectful.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Chairman Li, it''s been a while! Thank you for your substantial support this time!"


    "It''s only right, it''s only right. It is my honor, Li Changhong, to be of service to Mr. Ye!" Li Changhong said with a humble attitude.


    As the number one cosmetics enterprise on the Mainland, Tianba Group received the news as soon as the Su Family was in trouble.


    Upon hearing the news, Li Changhong let out a long sigh. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He secretly rejoiced that he hadn''t kicked them while they were down. If he dared to scheme against Ye Fan at this time, he probably couldn''t escape the consequences.


    Having disabled Li Shihao in front of Li Changhong last time, Ye Fan knew that Li Changhong must have taken it to heart.


    What surprised Ye Fan was that Li Changhong hadn''t taken the opportunity to cause trouble.


    Therefore, Ye Fan said with a smile, "Chairman Li is too polite. The Su Family is currently being rebuilt. I hope in the future both our families can strengthen cooperation. After all, it''s cooperation that brings mutual wins in this era!"


    "Yes, what Mr. Ye said is right. I will have someone send a ten billion order to the Su Family right away!" Li Changhong said directly.


    He knew, after all, that Ye Fan had stirred the Warzone Grand Commander Lin Wu when he got out of prison that morning and that Lin Wu personally delivered Ye Fan to the Su Family Ancestral Home.


    With Lin Wu''s relationship, let alone a ten billion order for the Su Family, even if Ye Fan asked him to send a hundred billion order, he wouldn''t even blink.


    Ye Fan laughed softly, "Chairman Li really is far-sighted. I hope our cooperation can continue to be pleasant!"


    "Definitely, definitely!" Li Changhong responded respectfully.


    After reaching out to Li Changhong, Ye Fan contacted Xu Ruoxuan again.


    Upon receiving Ye Fan''s call, Xu Ruoxuan joked, "Mr. Ye does indeed have some impressive tactics! It seems like imprisonment, but it''s actually luring the enemy into a trap! Not only can you settle all internal affairs of the Su Family at once, but you can also ascertain external threats! Next, Mr. Ye must be planning to target the Cao and Huang families, right?"


    "Xu Ruoxuan''s really is talented and beautiful, impressive indeed!" Ye Fan sincerely admired.


    He had not expected Xu Ruoxuan to reveal all of his plans as soon as she spoke. At that moment, Ye Fan realized that Xu Ruoxuan was as intelligent as the rumors claimed.


    With a crafty smile, Xu Ruoxuan said, "I''m clear on what Mr. Ye wants. Please rest assured, from now on, my Xu Family will increase cooperation with the Su Family. I''ve already had someone draft a cooperation contract. My Xu Family will join you in opening three hundred stores! I want the Su Family industry to flourish throughout the Central Plains!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Xu!"


    Ye Fan was truly in sync with Xu Ruoxuan''s intelligence; he hadn''t even spoken his intentions, and Xu Ruoxuan already knew why he came.


    Previously, the Su Family was just a second-rate family with less than a hundred directly-operated stores in Central Plains City.


    Xu Ruoxuan directly joined forces with three hundred Su Family cosmetic stores, quietly advertised for the Su Family, and enhanced their influence, all the while making overtures of goodwill to him. It was certainly killing two birds with one stone.


    "To thank me, you should thank yourself, Mr. Ye. If it weren''t for your ring, I really couldn''t have taken down the Chris Family!" Xu Ruoxuan said with a pursed-lip smile.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Helping Miss Xu secure the position of helmsman for the Xu Family is my good fortune!"


    "No more sweet talk from you, Mr. Ye. Alright, that''s enough, I won''t talk to you anymore. I guess you must be very busy right now! Let''s have a meal together when you''re free," Xu Ruoxuan said sweetly.


    Ye Fan responded, "All right! Let''s leave it at that then!"


    After finishing his call with Xu Ruoxuan, Ye Fan then reached out to the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi, who was filming in the Central Plains Film and Television City.


    Learning that Ye Fan was safe and sound, Wei Ziyi finally felt at ease. She had been terribly worried that Ye Fan might be tormented by a gang of inmates in North Suburb Prison.


    Under Su Ruoxue''s leadership, everything was systematically getting back to normal for the Su Family.


    And with Ye Fan reaching out to numerous contacts, he gradually stabilized the Su Family''s external business circle, thereby helping to rebuild the Su Family''s strength.


    As night fell once again, the Gray Zone of Central Plains was abuzz with restlessness.


    Eight o''clock at night! Ten o''clock at night!


    Twelve o''clock at night!


    Seeing that it was already the wee hours of the morning, Xiang Tianba, who was still lying low in the Cao Family residence, muttered to himself, "A dark and windy night is perfect for a killing! Excellent, truly excellent!"


    With that, Xiang Tianba whistled, and the many black-clad men lying in wait around the Cao Family compound emerged, each carrying a machete.


    At this moment, the people inside the Cao Family were resting, with only dim lights left in the courtyard.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Suddenly, a burst of hurried knocking sounded, startling many members of the Cao Family awake.


    "Who is it? Knocking on doors and disturbing people''s rest in the middle of the night, don''t you have work tomorrow?" a member of the Cao Family''s Legitimate Line complained loudly.


    "Exactly, don''t you have to work tomorrow? What are you knocking for?"


    As a member of the Cao Family''s Legitimate Line shouted out, many others from the Legitimate Line began to wake up.


    Hearing the commotion inside the Cao Family, Xiang Tianba smiled wickedly and knocked even harder on the door.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    As the knocking grew more frantic, the people of the Cao Family became unsettled.


    Knocking on someone''s door in the middle of the night without sleeping, isn''t that just too wicked?


    "Stop knocking, stop knocking, go knock on your mother''s head!"


    One of the Cao Family''s Legitimate Line members lost his temper and cursed loudly.


    Xiang Tianba ignored the remark and knocked vigorously, saying:


    "Fellow countrymen, I''ve come to bring you warmth!"


    "Open the door, come on, open up!"

 Chapter 362 Exterminate the Root

    "What''s happening outside?"At this moment, Cao Bin, the head of the Cao Family, had not yet gone to bed.


    Today, a huge change had occurred in the Su Family, and Cao Bin had received the news in the afternoon; he had always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    The Young Master of the Cao Family, Cao Xuan, said, "Father, it''s probably the beggars by the roadside who have run out of food and have come to our Cao Family to beg again!"


    "Beggars? Hmph! Xuan, go find two buns to send this bunch of beggars away!" said Cao Bin, his face showing impatience.


    "Yes, Father!" Cao Xuan stood up and said respectfully.


    Beggars coming to their Cao Family to beg for food in the middle of the night was not uncommon; the Cao Family had no idea that a crisis was silently approaching. They simply thought that it was a group of beggars causing trouble outside.


    When he arrived at the courtyard of the Cao Family, Cao Xuan said in annoyance, "Butler, go to the kitchen and get me two buns!"


    "Yes, Young Master!" The butler immediately ran towards the kitchen.


    Soon, Cao Xuan, holding two buns in his hands, walked towards the direction of the Cao Family''s main gate.


    Thud thud thud!


    Thud thud thud thud thud!


    "Open the door, fellow villagers, we have come to bring you warmth!"


    For a time, shouts could be heard nonstop outside the Cao Family''s doors, causing many members of the Legitimate Line of the Cao Family to become upset and flustered.


    As Cao Xuan approached the main gate, he opened it and shouted angrily, "What''s all this yelling about in the middle of the night? Take the buns and get lost quickly!"


    Swish swish swish swish swish¡ª¡ª


    The moment Cao Xuan opened the main gate, a group of men in black rushed into the Cao Family''s territory at lightning speed.


    "You want us to take the buns and get lost?" Xiang Tianba looked at Cao Xuan with an intriguing expression.


    Realizing something was wrong, Cao Xuan said in horror, "You... who are you people? Do you intend to commit violence in my Cao Family? I must tell you, our Cao Family is a top-tier wealthy family in the Central Plains, and if you dare cause trouble within our Cao Family, be careful, each one of you will not have a good end!"


    "Won''t have a good end?" Upon hearing this, Xiang Tianba laughed.


    He waved his hand, and one of his henchmen promptly handed Xiang Tianba a shiny machete.


    Taking the shiny machete, Xiang Tianba stared at Cao Xuan and said, "Go on, say that again if you dare!"


    "What the fuck? You serious?"


    Seeing Xiang Tianba holding the machete, Cao Xuan panicked, "I... I am the Young Master of the Cao Family, you can''t attack me. If I die, my father will definitely not let you off easily!"


    "You are the Young Master of the Cao Family, Cao Xuan?" Xiang Tianba was somewhat surprised.


    Cao Xuan bluffed, "Yes! I am the Young Master of the Cao Family. If you lay a hand on me, I assure you, you will all be in big trouble!"


    "Threatening me?"


    Focusing on Cao Xuan, Xiang Tianba suddenly swung the machete in his hand. Cao Xuan could not have imagined that Xiang Tianba would be so quick to take action.


    In close proximity, the cold machete swiftly entered Cao Xuan''s abdomen. Cao Xuan let out a muffled groan; he could hardly believe that Xiang Tianba dared to touch him.


    With the machete piercing Cao Xuan''s abdomen, Xiang Tianba sneered, "Let me tell you, we came specifically for you and your father. What about the Young Master of the Cao Family? The Young Master of the Cao Family has to die in front of me too!"


    After speaking, Xiang Tianba violently pulled out the machete.


    "Ugh!"


    Cao Xuan, with a pained expression, held his abdomen; he couldn''t believe that Xiang Tianba would actually kill him just like that.


    As the machete was withdrawn from his body, Cao Xuan, as if all the strength had been drained from him, heavily fell to the ground, twitching slightly before he stopped breathing.


    "The Young Master is dead, the Young Master is dead!"


    Seeing the Young Master of the Cao Family, Cao Xuan, being cut down by Xiang Tianba just like that, the Cao Family''s chief butler screamed hysterically.


    After killing Cao Xuan, Xiang Tianba commanded in a deep voice, "Kill, kill them all; leave no man or dog alive in the Cao Family''s territory!"


    "Kill them!"


    In an instant, as Xiang Tianba''s words fell, countless men in black rushed towards the interior of the Cao Family like madmen.


    "What''s going on?" Cao Bin, the head of the Cao Family, paled drastically.


    The chief butler rushed to Cao Bin''s side in a frantic state and said urgently, "Master, it''s a disaster! Many men in black have stormed in. They kill anyone they see; countless people of our Cao Family have already fallen to their cruel hands. Master, you must flee!"


    "Kill kill kill kill kill!"


    Sitting in his study, Cao Bin could hear the chorus of killing from outside.


    "Could it be?" Cao Bin''s face was full of disbelief.


    He immediately left the study and was shocked to see that inside the Cao Family, chaos reigned, and countless Cao Family members lay desperately in pools of their own blood.


    The butler urged again, "Master, run away, if we don''t flee now we won''t be able to escape!"


    "Everyone, look, there''s Cao Bin, kill him!"


    As soon as Cao Bin stepped out of the study, he was quickly noticed by some people.


    "My God!"


    Seeing a crowd rushing towards him, Cao Bin was so frightened that his soul nearly fled his body, and he could no longer care about maintaining the dignity of the Cao Family head, as he stumbled away in flight.


    Xiang Tianba noticed Cao Bin''s figure, and with a cold sneer said, "You old fool still trying to run? Do you think you can escape?"


    With that, Xiang Tianba suddenly swung his hand, and the machete in his grasp shot out like an arrow in the darkness, heading straight for Cao Bin''s back.


    "Ahhh!!!" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next moment, a scream echoed as Xiang Tianba''s machete accurately impaled Cao Bin''s back.


    Cao Bin could have never imagined that by offending Ye Fan, his great Cao Family would face annihilation.


    Meanwhile, another group of people had already arrived near the Central Plains Huang Family.


    "Who are you? Stop, stop right there!"


    Unlike the Cao Family, the Huang Family resided in a high-class villa, and a group of men in black had just arrived when they were spotted by a group of Huang Family security personnel.


    The leader of this squad was none other than Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing of the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb, targeting the Huang Family, he shouted, "Since our whereabouts have been exposed, there''s no need to hide. Men, follow me and attack the Huang Family!"


    "Attack the Huang Family, kill them!"


    In an instant, tens of thousands of men in black emerged, sweeping towards the Huang Family residence.


    "Damn, damn! How did so many people suddenly show up?"


    "Did the Huang Family poke a hornet''s nest? Are tens of thousands of people really going to destroy the Huang Family?"


    "Brothers, don''t just stand there, hurry up and run for your lives! If we don''t run now, we''ll die here!"


    One of the Huang Family villa''s security personnel saw the tens of thousands pouring out, and they were all so terrified they felt as if their souls had fled.


    Seeing the dire situation, the head of security immediately sounded the alarm and then took off running.


    Although they were all trained fighters, the Huang Family security at night amounted to just twenty to thirty people, and no matter how capable they were, they could not possibly stand against the tens of thousands of men in black.


    "What''s going on? Why is the alarm sounding inside our Huang Family compound?"


    Hearing the alarm, the sleeping members of the Huang Family were abruptly awakened.


    "Kill!"


    The Huang Family members had barely come to their senses when they saw a large number of men in black already storming into the Huang Family compound.


    Boom!!!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In a flash, the entire Huang Family residence was ablaze, as one after another Huang Family member fell.


    Some members of the Huang Family even became lifeless corpses while they were still in their dreams.


    "Is there trouble at the Huang Family''s?"


    Tired from playing in the nightclub, Huang Zicheng drove his Ferrari leisurely home.


    He hadn''t even made it back to the Huang residence when from a great distance he saw a huge fire blazing inside the compound, and he could faintly hear the occasional piercing scream coming from within.


    Huang Zicheng was so scared that he shivered, and with a look of horror, he exclaimed, "What the hell is going on?"


    He looked from afar and suddenly saw that the Huang Family villa was filled with men in black, holding machetes with menacing expressions.


    "Shit! Could the Huang Family have been wiped out?" Huang Zicheng said in horror.


    Realizing that something was terribly wrong, Huang Zicheng slammed his foot down on the Ferrari''s accelerator, quickly turned the car around, and drove off in the opposite direction.


    "Brother Hong, that seems to be Young Master Huang Zicheng of the Huang Family, he''s running away!"


    No sooner had Huang Zicheng turned to flee than he was spotted by someone.


    Lei Hong narrowed his eyes, focusing on Huang Zicheng, and with an icy voice commanded, "Get in the car, chase, chase, chase, we absolutely can''t let this fish slip through the net!"


    "Chase him! Catch up to Huang Zicheng and kill him!"


    In no time at all, a large number of men in black got into their vehicles and frantically pursued in the direction Huang Zicheng had fled.


    "My God!"


    Seeing many cars chasing after him in the rearview mirror, Huang Zicheng cried out in terror, feeling a chill rush from his feet to his crown.

 Chapter 363 Late Night Call for Help

    ```Boom!!!


    At that moment, a strong desire to survive surged within Huang Zicheng, and he slammed his right foot down on the accelerator without regard for the consequences.


    The Ferrari''s engine immediately roared like a prehistoric beast, and in the dark night, it dashed forward like lightning.


    "Brother Hong, we can''t catch up to Huang Zicheng, that kid''s driving a sports car!" a henchman said with a distressed expression.


    Lei Hong nodded and said grimly, "Forget it, if we can''t catch up, we can''t catch up. Tell the brothers to keep an eye out. The moment they spot Huang Zicheng, kill him immediately!"


    "Yes, Brother Hong!" the henchman replied respectfully.


    With this, the entire Central Plains Cao Family was annihilated, leaving only Huang Zicheng from the Central Plains Huang Family to flee in a panic.


    As the chief in charge, Xiang Tianba quickly reported the situation to Ye Fan.


    Upon hearing the news, Ye Fan said in surprise, "You let Huang Zicheng escape?"


    "Master Ye, I''m truly sorry. We had no idea Huang Zicheng was clubbing inside the nightclub. By the time Huang Zicheng came back, Lei Hong and his men had already made their move, and seeing the situation turning bad, Huang Zicheng drove off in a Ferrari sports car. Lei Hong and his men couldn''t catch up," Xiang Tianba said with some frustration.


    Huang Zicheng was one of the main members of the Huang Family, and his escape from this operation was somewhat unexpected for Xiang Tianba.


    Ye Fan did not blame Xiang Tianba, but said in a low voice, "It doesn''t matter! It''s normal to have a few that slip through the net. Keep an eye on Huang Zicheng''s movements. If this Huang Zicheng dares to show his face, take him down for me immediately!"


    "Yes, Master Ye!" Xiang Tianba said with a face full of respect.


    Recalling how Huang Zicheng had repeatedly gone against him, the chill on Ye Fan''s face grew even stronger.


    Beep beep!


    Just after handling the matter with Xiang Tianba, Lin Wu called.


    Ye Fan asked, "Lin Wu, do you have something important?"


    "God Ye, I''ve just confirmed something!" Lin Wu said, emphasizing his words.


    Ye Fan said with surprise, "What is it that''s so secretive?"


    "Just now, I confirmed that the one who plotted against your daughter was none other than Huang Zicheng of the Huang Family!" Lin Wu said gravely.


    Ye Fan''s face darkened instantly as he asked, "What? Are you sure it was Huang Zicheng?"


    "Yes, now I''m very sure!"


    Lin Wu said earnestly, "Remember when the Central Plains Jiang Family invited that charlatan Celestial Master Song Qingyi? Song Qingyi took five million from someone called Young Master Huang, deliberately causing trouble for the Jiang Family concerning your daughter! At that time, we couldn''t figure out who the Young Master Huang mentioned by Song Qingyi was!"


    "Just now, I found out that the account used to transfer money to Song Qingyi belongs to an overseas shell company. I had someone visit the company and after offering the owner enough benefits, the company''s boss retrieved all the previous surveillance footage for us. It turns out that Huang Zicheng used the name of the shell company to transfer money to Song Qingyi; we just didn''t discover it until now!"


    "Damn it, I knew it was Huang Zicheng who was behind this!" Ye Fan burst into rage.


    Back when, Young Master Jiang Long of the Central Plains Jiang Family drowned, they sought out a Feng Shui master named Song Qingyi. This Song Qingyi directly told the Jiang Family that they simply needed to find a girl born on the exact same year, month, and day as Young Master Jiang Long to be buried with him, and within a few years, the Young Master would be reborn into the Jiang Family.


    The Jiang Family believed him, and they went after his daughter, Ye Ling''er, with murderous intent.


    Luckily, Ye Ling''er''s fate was strong; otherwise, she would have died long ago.


    At the time, he had captured Song Qingyi and demanded to know why he wanted his daughter to be buried alive. In his panic, Song Qingyi said it was someone called Young Master Huang who instructed him and that this Young Master Huang even gave Song Qingyi a five-million favor fee.


    After learning about this, Ye Fan had Lin Wu investigate the matter.


    After all this time, Lin Wu had not yielded any results.


    Who would have thought that, tonight, with the downfall of the Huang Family, the culprit behind the plot against his daughter Ye Ling''er finally revealed himself.


    He had long suspected that it could be Huang Zicheng''s doing, but at the time, Ye Fan had no evidence, which is why he hadn''t caused too much trouble for Huang Zicheng.


    ```


    Now that Lin Wu had investigated the truth, Ye Fan was thoroughly enraged.


    With a grim look in his eyes, Ye Fan said, "Huang Zicheng, you''re good at running! If you died just like that, it really would be letting you off too lightly!"


    At that moment, Ye Fan had a strong urge to dismember Huang Zicheng into a thousand pieces.


    Daring to lay a hand on his daughter, it was a crime that deserved no forgiveness.


    Ye Fan had no idea that Huang Zicheng had gone abroad to study when he was in his teens, and all these years overseas, he had never stopped thinking about Su Ruoxue.


    When he had completed his studies and was ready to return home, Huang Zicheng suddenly learnt that his beloved woman, Su Ruoxue, had already married, and she had a daughter named Ye Ling''er.


    This news exploded like thunder in Huang Zicheng''s ears; he found it extremely difficult to accept this reality.


    In order to eradicate Ye Ling''er, he didn''t hesitate to bribe the geomancer, Song Qingyi, wishing to use the Central Plains Jiang Family''s hand to get rid of Ye Ling''er.


    At that time, Huang Zicheng thought, eliminate Ye Ling''er first, and then find an opportunity to silently slaughter Ye Fan.


    As long as Ye Fan and Ye Ling''er were dead, Su Ruoxue would definitely be heartbroken, and it would be the perfect time for him to return to the country and take advantage of her vulnerability; he believed that with his care, Su Ruoxue would certainly fall madly in love with him.


    What Huang Zicheng had not anticipated at all was that Ye Fan had a very significant background, and the moment he regained all his memories, the entire situation was destined to change completely.


    Lin Wu asked, "God Ye, do you need me to dispatch more people to look for Huang Zicheng''s whereabouts?"


    "No need!"


    Ye Fan murmured, "You''re in the Warzone, if you send out scouts, it''s easy for them to expose their tracks. I''ve already got the people from the Gray Zone watching Huang Zicheng''s movements! If Huang Zixuan shows up, he''ll be caught by the people from the Gray Zone soon enough. Don''t worry, we have plenty of time to play with Huang Zicheng at our leisure!"


    "Understood, God Ye!" Lin Wu replied respectfully.


    Crack¡ª


    After finishing the call with Lin Wu, Su Ruoxue returned to Century Sky City, exhausted.


    Seeing Ye Fan with a menacing expression, Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "What''s wrong? Has someone upset you again?"


    "No!"


    Ye Fan contained the fury within him and chuckled lightly, "Ruoxue, why are you only back so late? Ling''er has already fallen asleep!"


    "Rebuilding the Su Family business is so complicated¡ªit''s not just a massive demand for manpower, financial resources, and materials, but other things too, and it''s so bothersome! Especially the production factories, they''re really a headache!" Su Ruoxue said with a mix of laughter and tears.


    Ye Fan said softly, "Indeed! The Su Family has suffered a severe loss that has hit the very foundation; it will take a long time to recover! By the way, Ruoxue, how are the funds? I still have some money here. If the Su Family needs it for the rebuilding, I can transfer some money to you!"


    "We''re not short on money! Tianba Group owed the Su Family thirty million in payment for goods. As soon as I became the head of the Su Family, the chairman of Tianba Group, Li Changhong, sent over the payment without delay! Just these thirty million funds basically cover all the expenses needed for the Su Family''s reconstruction!" Su Ruoxue said with a smile.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Fan let out a sigh of relief and continued, "Ruoxue, isn''t it exhausting to become the head of the family? It''s getting late; you should rest early!" S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mm, Ye Fan, you should rest early too!" Su Ruoxue smiled happily.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Under the dense night, Huang Zicheng drove a Ferrari rapidly out of Central Plains City and arrived at a nearby suburban county.


    "Huff! Huff!"


    It was only when he confirmed that there were no pursuers behind him that Huang Zicheng finally breathed a sigh of relief as if he had been granted a great pardon.


    The pursuit of over a hundred cars had almost frightened Huang Zicheng''s soul out of him.


    Realizing that the Huang Family was in deep trouble and there was no going back, Huang Zicheng did not hesitate to pull out his phone and quickly made a call to his grandfather, Chen Tianqi, who was far away in the East Sea.


    "Grandfather, something big has happened, something really big. Just now, a large group of people in black stormed into the Huang Family and turned everything upside down. I was the only one who survived. It''s over, the grand Central Plains Huang Family is completely finished now!"

 Chapter 364 The East Sea Chen Familys Fury

    "Zicheng, what are you saying? The Central Plains Huang Family is finished?"Old Master Chen, Chen Tianqi, was shocked awake by a call from Huang Zicheng while in East Sea. He sat up in bed with a shocked expression on his face.


    Huang Zicheng choked up and said, "Yes, Grandpa, I saw it with my own eyes. Just now, I tried contacting my parents, but they are all unreachable. If nothing unexpected has happened, they must all be dead by now! Grandpa, you must avenge our Huang Family!"


    "How could this happen? Who on earth took action against the Huang Family?" Chen Tianqi asked with a cold voice.


    The mother of Huang Zicheng was his most beloved youngest daughter. Not to mention how furious he was with the death of his daughter.


    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know!"


    Huang Zicheng was terrified as he hastily said, "Although the Huang Family has grown rapidly and offended many in the business world, those people wouldn''t drive us to death like this!"


    "Then who could it be?" Chen Tianqi''s face turned colder.


    After careful thought, Huang Zicheng suddenly brought up Ye Fan, "Grandpa, I know. I know who took action against the Huang Family; it must be that damn Ye Fan. I heard that Ye Fan was released from prison and even took care of the Su Family led by Old Madam Su!"


    "Ye Fan was arrested yesterday, and I personally went to the Su Family to verify this. Maybe it was Ye Fan holding a grudge, deliberately finding people to eliminate our Huang Family!"


    "Ye Fan? Him again!" Old Master Chen, Chen Tianqi, said with murderous intent.


    Huang Zicheng became more certain the more he thought about it, saying with a determined look, "Grandpa, the one who dealt the underhanded blow to our Huang Family must definitely be Ye Fan! Speaking of which, where is my uncle? Hasn''t he returned yet? If my uncle doesn''t come to the Central Plains soon, I''m afraid I''ll also end up dead at the hands of that kid Ye Fan!"


    "Zicheng, don''t panic just yet! Your uncle should be arriving at the port soon. I''ll contact him in a moment! The urgent matter is for you to hide immediately and make absolutely sure Ye Fan doesn''t discover you. If Ye Fan finds out where you are, he will definitely find a way to kill you!" Chen Tianqi said, suppressing his anger and trying to console him.


    Huang Zicheng nodded frantically, "Mm! Grandpa, I''m going to ditch the car and run for it right now. I absolutely can''t let Ye Fan find me!"


    "That''s right, do that! As soon as your uncle arrives in the Central Plains, I''ll have him contact you immediately. As long as your uncle arrives, you will be safe!" Chen Tianqi said.


    Huang Zicheng''s eyes were cold and ruthless as he said, "Grandpa! I understand! Please hurry and contact my uncle!"


    "Mm, alright!" Chen Tianqi responded.


    Learning that Huang Zicheng was in a dire situation in the Central Plains, Chen Tianqi immediately lost his drowsiness. He quickly made contact with his eldest son, Chen Longpeng.


    At this very moment, at a port in East Sea, a number of cruise ships slowly arrived.


    Seeing a call from Chen Tianqi, Chen Longpeng frowned: "Father, what is he looking for me for in the middle of the night?"


    A few days ago, his father, Chen Tianqi, had specifically called him, urging him to come back quickly to the Central Plains and take out a guy named Ye Fan.


    After receiving the message, Chen Longpeng had been adrift at sea for several days before finally making it back to his home country. Unexpectedly, just as he arrived at the port in East Sea, his father called him.


    "Father, is there something wrong?" Chen Longpeng asked, picking up the phone.


    Chen Tianqi asked in a deep voice, "Long Peng, where are you? Have you returned?"


    "Father, I just arrived at the port. What''s the urgent matter?" Chen Longpeng inquired.


    Hearing that Chen Longpeng had returned, Chen Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief and instructed, "Good! I command you to quickly head to the Central Plains. Upon arrival, immediately contact Zicheng. I need you to ensure Zicheng''s safety at all costs!"


    "It''s always about Huang Zicheng, what trouble has he caused again?" Chen Longpeng said impatiently.


    Chen Longpeng had never had much regard for Huang Zicheng.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Huang Zicheng was his sister''s son, Chen Longpeng wouldn''t want to bother with any of Huang Zicheng''s troublesome affairs at all.


    Chen Tianqi knew Chen Longpeng had grievances against Huang Zicheng and emphasized, "A major disaster has occurred with the Central Plains Huang Family. It''s rumored that the Huang Family has been annihilated, and your sister unfortunately fell victim!"


    "What?" Chen Longpeng exclaimed, his expression suddenly changing.


    Chen Tianqi whispered, "For now, only your nephew, Huang Zicheng, has managed to escape. Zicheng is your sister''s last bloodline, and I need you to keep him safe!"


    "Damn it!" Chen Longpeng exploded in rage.


    Although he disliked Huang Zicheng, he had always had a soft spot for his youngest sister who had married far away to the Central Plains.


    Learning that his youngest sister had perished in the Central Plains, Chen Longpeng wished he could rush to the Central Plains immediately to avenge her.


    Chen Tianqi once again spoke, "Long Peng, hurry to the Central Plains now!"


    ```


    "Father, I understand!" Chen Longpeng said, brimming with killing intent.


    After disembarking from the cruise ship and leaving the port, Chen Longpeng immediately led a large number of Ancient Martial Artists in a frenzied dash onto the expressway towards the Central Plains.


    It was still dark, and Chen Longpeng was already leading his men off the Central Plains Expressway.


    After getting off the expressway, Chen Longpeng shouted loudly, "Hurry to the Huang Family!"


    "Yes, Master Peng!" The many Ancient Martial Artists responded in unison.


    Remembering his father''s instructions, Chen Longpeng reluctantly made a call to Huang Zicheng.


    Seeing that his uncle Chen Longpeng was calling, Huang Zicheng, who was hiding in a county town near the Central Plains, was overjoyed and said, "Uncle, have you arrived in the Central Plains?"


    "I''ve just gotten off the expressway and am on my way to the Huang Family. Let''s gather inside the Huang Family!" Chen Longpeng said coldly.


    "Ah? Gather inside the Huang Family?"


    Upon hearing this, Huang Zicheng''s face fell, and he said, "Uncle, it''s not nice to do this. I''m being hunted down right now; if my location is exposed, someone will die!"


    "Hmph! Cut the crap and just gather inside the Huang Family. I don''t have time to care whether you live or die!" Chen Longpeng hung up directly.


    "Damn it! Chen Longpeng, this is too much!"


    Seeing his uncle Chen Longpeng showing him no respect, Huang Zicheng was about to explode with anger.


    He knew that Chen Longpeng had a big problem with him, so it was normal that Chen Longpeng wouldn''t come to the county town to pick him up.


    Grinding his teeth, Huang Zicheng picked up a handful of dust from the ground and smeared it over his face and head. Soon after, Huang Zicheng emerged in tattered clothes, looking like a beggar.


    "Master, to the Central Plains Huang Family, and make it quick!" Huang Zicheng got into a taxi.


    The taxi driver, seeing Huang Zicheng''s ghostly appearance, said irritably, "Where did this beggar come from? Going to the Central Plains Huang Family, do you have the money?"


    "Quit your yapping, and get moving!" Huang Zicheng reached into his pocket and threw out several hundred-yuan bills.


    Seeing Huang Zicheng pull out over a thousand yuan in an instant, the taxi driver was dumbfounded and said, "What the hell! Even beggars are so rich now?"


    "Are you going or not?" Huang Zicheng said with a grim face.


    "Going, leaving right now!"


    The taxi driver picked up the thousand yuan plus that Huang Zicheng had thrown out, stepping hard on the accelerator and speeding towards the Central Plains Huang Family.


    Now Huang Zicheng had no other recourse. He had to risk meeting his uncle Chen Longpeng.


    Chen Longpeng was the acknowledged top expert in the East Sea, his cultivation having reached the level of a Martial Arts King, a terrifying existence who would slay gods and buddhas in his path.


    Huang Zicheng believed that as long as he was under the protection of his uncle, no matter how many people the Ye Fan faction sent after him, it would be useless.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡ª


    While Huang Zicheng was hurrying back to the Huang Family, Chen Longpeng had already arrived at the Huang Family villa with his men.


    After entering the Huang Family villa, Chen Longpeng was completely shocked by the horrifying scene before him.


    Looking around, he saw that the villa was filled with corpses, and not a single sign of life could be felt in the vast Huang Family estate.


    "So ruthless, truly ruthless. Someone actually exterminated the Huang Family!"


    "Damn it! Doesn''t the attacker know the Central Plains Huang Family is backed by our East Sea Chen Family? How dare he!"


    "To move against the Huang Family is to provoke our East Sea Chen Family. Wait until Master Peng is enraged; he''ll surely turn the Central Plains upside down!"


    The group of Ancient Martial Artists following Chen Longpeng began to whisper fearfully among themselves upon seeing this scene inside the Huang Family.


    "Sister! Sister!"


    Suddenly, Chen Longpeng noticed a middle-aged beauty, around forty years old and full of charm, lying on the ground not far away. He cried out and rushed over in a flash.


    ```

 Chapter 365 Undercurrents Surge

    "Miss!"Upon seeing the middle-aged beauty, a group of ancient martial artists from the Chen Family shouted in unison.


    For this was none other than Chen Shufen, the youngest daughter of Old Master Chen, Chen Tianqi.


    "Sister!"


    Chen Longpeng stepped forward and embraced Chen Shufen''s body in his arms. He carefully checked her pulse, only to be disappointed to find that there was not a trace of life left in his youngest sister, Chen Shufen.


    "Mother!" At that moment, Huang Zicheng also rushed back, arriving in a taxi at breakneck speed.


    Seeing his own mother dead, Huang Zicheng roared in anger.


    Slap!!! Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    In the very next instant, Chen Longpeng suddenly stood up and fiercely slapped Huang Zicheng across the face.


    Totally unprepared for Chen Longpeng to strike him, Huang Zicheng was caught off guard and completely dumbfounded by the blow.


    Staring at Chen Longpeng, Huang Zicheng asked timidly, "Uncle... why did you hit me?"


    "It''s all your fault, everything is your fault!" Chen Longpeng shouted angrily.


    Huang Zicheng, distraught with grief and indignation, protested, "Bullshit! It was Ye Fan who killed my Huang Family''s people, not me, Huang Zicheng!"


    "Hmph!"


    Chen Longpeng did not show the slightest compassion, and coldly retorted, "When you were abroad, I saw no trouble befall the Central Plains Huang Family. Ever since you returned from overseas, one calamity after another has struck the Huang Family. Ask yourself, could the annihilation of the Huang Family really have nothing to do with you?"


    "I..." Huang Zicheng was speechless.


    Chen Longpeng was right. Before, their Huang Family had been stable, but ever since he returned to target Ye Fan, his family''s situation had progressively worsened.


    Last night, because he offended Ye Fan, the Huang Family was wiped out overnight.


    "Sigh!"


    With a long sigh, Chen Longpeng ordered, "Someone, see to it that all these people from the Huang Family are given a proper funeral!"


    "Yes, Master Peng!" A group of ancient martial artists responded in chorus.


    After issuing the command for the proper funeral of the Huang Family members, Chen Longpeng gripped Huang Zicheng by the collar and demanded, "Tell me, did that brat called Ye Fan really do all this?"


    "I... I''m not sure!" Huang Zicheng stammered, looking guilty under Chen Longpeng''s intense gaze.


    Chen Longpeng scoffed dismissively, "The Huang Family has been wiped out, and you don''t even know who the mastermind is. How useless!"


    Scolded by Chen Longpeng, Huang Zicheng clenched his fists tightly, his face full of frustration, wanting to retort but unable to find the words.


    "But I know one thing, within the Central Plains, aside from Ye Fan, there is no one else capable of eradicating the Huang Family!" Huang Zicheng declared, his eyes red with emotion.


    Chen Longpeng asked in surprise, "Oh? Are you sure of that?"


    "Certain, I am absolutely certain!" Huang Zicheng bellowed, filled with bitter hatred.


    He was clear in his mind that within the Central Plains, only Ye Fan could be so heartlessly savage.


    Chen Longpeng''s expression turned dark as he nodded and said, "Very well! Considering the time, it should almost be the hour for my duel with Ye Fan. Spread the word, if Ye Fan does not show up as agreed at seven in the morning, I will march on the Su Family and make sure not a single blade of grass grows there, not sparing even a chicken or dog!"


    "Yes, Uncle!" Huang Zicheng said vindictively.


    Although Chen Longpeng was not kind to him, Huang Zicheng did not hate him because what Chen Longpeng said was true¡ªthe destruction of the Huang Family had a lot to do with him.


    If it hadn''t been for his continued offenses against Ye Fan for the sake of Su Ruoxue, the Huang Family would not have met their collective tragic end the night before.


    By comparison, Huang Zicheng was even more eager for Chen Longpeng to strike down Ye Fan and avenge all the deceased members of the Huang Family.


    Before long, Huang Zicheng had disseminated the news, and as soon as it was out, a great uproar ensued throughout the Central Plains.


    "Damn! Has the number one master of the East Sea, Chen Longpeng, already arrived in the Central Plains? And he''s going to face Ye Fan at seven in the morning? Why so soon?"


    "Dude! You haven''t heard? The Huang Family was wiped out last night, and the prime suspect is this Ye Fan. Huang Zicheng''s mother, Chen Shufen, is the youngest daughter of Old Master Chen from the East Sea Chen Family, as well as the youngest sister of Chen Longpeng. Chen Shufen''s death will only hasten Chen Longpeng''s decision to battle!"


    "The Huang Family has been wiped out? Isn''t that too explosive? Keep in mind that the Huang Family is the number one prominent family in the Central Plains, and they were already halfway into becoming an Extraordinary Family Clan!"


    "So what? Being annihilated means being annihilated! Hurry up and get out of bed to head to Yanming Lake, there''s bound to be a spectacular decisive battle soon!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, hurry and get up to watch the battle at Yanming Lake. They say that Chen Longpeng is a Martial Arts King, and it''s rare to see such a top-notch expert!"


    After many of the elite within the Central Plains received the news, they could not afford to rest any longer; they quickly got out of bed, washed up, and then drove to Yanming Lake in the Central Plains.


    After all, it was too rare to witness the forceful hand of a Martial King.


    "Is the news confirmed? Has Chen Longpeng already arrived?"


    Within the Xu Family''s residence, Xu Ruoxuan was also awakened by the news.


    Xu Haoran said gravely, "At such a critical moment, sister, do you think I''d joke with you?"


    "Okay, I''ll contact Ye Fan right now!" Xu Ruoxuan said solemnly.


    As she spoke, Xu Ruoxuan found Ye Fan''s contact information and immediately called him.


    Inside Century Sky City, upon hearing the phone ring, Ye Fan opened his eyes immediately.


    Seeing that it was a call from Xu Ruoxuan, Ye Fan realized that something big was about to happen.


    Otherwise, according to Xu Ruoxuan''s style, she would definitely not contact him as soon as dawn broke.


    Stepping out onto the balcony, Ye Fan then answered, "Miss Xu, calling me so early in the morning, has something big happened?"


    "Yes, something big has happened. Chen Longpeng, the top expert of East Sea, has come!" Xu Ruoxuan said sternly.


    Ye Fan was a bit surprised, "Chen Longpeng has come so quickly?"


    "That''s right! Last night, the Huang Family was destroyed. Although Mr. Ye did not take action, this matter has a huge connection to you. Madame Huang, Chen Shufen, is the youngest daughter of Old Master Chen of the East Sea Chen Family, and also the youngest sister of Chen Longpeng. With Chen Shufen''s death, do you think the East Sea Chen Family can contain their fury?" Xu Ruoxuan explained to Ye Fan.


    Learning that Chen Longpeng had come with resentment, Ye Fan said quite speechlessly, "Alright then!"


    "Mr. Ye, Chen Longpeng is no ordinary person. Are you ready to face him?" Xu Ruoxuan asked.


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, "When the soldiers come, block them; when the water comes, fill the gaps! Even without any preparation, what is there for me, Ye Fan, to fear?"


    "Then Mr. Ye, please be extra careful. I don''t wish for anything untoward to happen to you!" Xu Ruoxuan expressed her concern.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Thank you for letting me know, Miss Xu. I''ve got it!"


    "Good! Then I''m going to get up now and head to Yanming Lake to watch the battle!" Xu Ruoxuan responded.


    No sooner had Ye Fan finished talking with Xu Ruoxuan than Xiang Tianba, the East Suburb Big Brother, also made a call.


    "Master Ye, Chen Longpeng from East Sea has arrived, and it seems he bodes ill. Shall I assemble some men and set an ambush at Yanming Lake? Once Chen Longpeng arrives, I''ll lead my men to take him by surprise and kill him!"


    By now, Xiang Tianba had already won Ye Fan''s favor, and anything related to Ye Fan was of extra concern to him.


    Ye Fan whispered, "There''s no need! It''s said that Chen Longpeng is a Martial King, ordinary people can''t inflict any harm on him at all. If you lead more people into an ambush, once they act, it will only lead to death!" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Master Ye, I have guns here, I refuse to believe that guns can''t kill Chen Longpeng!" Xiang Tianba raised his voice.


    Ye Fan laughed and shook his head, "You''re underestimating the Martial King too much. If Chen Longpeng were a Martial Arts Grandmaster, perhaps guns might be of some use, but unfortunately, Chen Longpeng is a Martial King. Even if you could get the most lethal guns in the world, they might not even scratch Chen Longpeng!"


    "Martial Kings are that monstrous?" Xiang Tianba was shocked.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Exactly! The power of a Martial King may exceed the imagination of ordinary people! Don''t worry, let me deal with Chen Longpeng alone!"


    "Master Ye, are you sure you can handle it?" Xiang Tianba was a bit apprehensive.


    Ye Fan said calmly, "It''s not a big problem!"


    "That''s good to hear!" Xiang Tianba finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Meanwhile, within the Huang Family residence, the bodies of many Huang Family members had already been cremated and buried.


    With red-rimmed eyes, Huang Zicheng said, "Uncle, everything is arranged!"


    "Good!"


    After the many deceased of the Huang Family had been taken care of, Chen Longpeng''s gaze locked onto the direction of Yanming Lake in the Central Plains, his killing intent reaching the skies as he declared, "Set out at once for Yanming Lake. Today, I shall wreak a great slaughter, I will crush Ye Fan with the force of thunder, and I''ll use my actions to warn the world, the dignity of my East Sea Chen Family shall not be violated!"


    In an instant, the wind surge, and a storm was on the horizon.

 Chapter 366 Ye Fan Accepts the Challenge

    "Let''s go, let''s go!"Under Chen Longpeng''s leadership, numerous Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea got on the vehicles and headed towards Yanming Lake in the Central Plains.


    Huang Zicheng''s face was filled with spite like that of a fierce ghost, so eager was he to press Ye Fan to the ground and rub him into the dirt as he remembered his family''s destruction caused by Ye Fan.


    "Big brother, did you know that Young Master Huang''s uncle, Chen Longpeng, is going to have a decisive battle with Ye Fan?"


    At the same time, Su Yue, who had been driven out by the Su Family, looked towards her big brother, Su Tianhao, with a pale face.


    Ever since their expulsion, the siblings'' source of income had been cut off, and like homeless dogs, the Su siblings didn''t even have a place to stay.


    "Gurgle, gurgle!"


    At that moment, with a face covered in grime, Su Tianhao''s belly let out a series of strange noises.


    "Yue''er, I just found out about this. Damn it, if it weren''t for this Ye Fan, we wouldn''t have fallen to such a state! Damn it, let''s go to Yanming Lake, Yue''er. Today, I want to witness with my own eyes that beast Ye Fan being killed by Chen Longpeng, the top expert of the East Sea!" Su Tianhao''s face twisted savagely as he spoke.


    Cast out of the Su Family the day before, not only were he and his sister Su Yue homeless, they were even going hungry, which only fueled Su Tianhao''s hatred towards Ye Fan.


    With a furious face, Su Yue said, "Right, big brother, let''s go to Yanming Lake. Today, Ye Fan will surely not die a good death!"


    Although the Su Family was just a Quasi-First-Tier Clan, the siblings had always enjoyed a privileged status within the family. Now, they didn''t even have food to eat, and Su Yue was so enraged that she wanted to devour Ye Fan''s bones.


    Suddenly, with Chen Longpeng''s challenge issued, countless influential figures from the Central Plains got up and made their way to Yanming Lake.


    ...


    Yanming Lake was located in the southern suburbs of the Central Plains, a natural lakeside untouched by human hands.


    With over fifty islands both big and small, the lakeside boasted a beautiful environment and fresh air, making it a rare picnic spot within the Central Plains Region.


    The Central Plains officials had once decided to develop Yanming Lake into a tourist attraction, and for a time, it saw its heyday. Unfortunately, due to insufficient official funds, the development of the Yanming Lake tourist area was continuously delayed.


    Years passed, and as Yanming Lake was left unattended, it fell into disrepair, with wild grass growing all over.


    The reason Chen Longpeng chose this place to fight Ye Fan was precisely because the grounds were large, there were few people around to interfere, and it allowed for plenty of room to fight unrestrained.


    "Look, everyone, look, Chen Longpeng, the top expert of the East Sea, is here!"


    "Wow! Chen Longpeng is really here! Rumor has it that Chen Longpeng is a super expert of the Martial Arts King level, usually as hard to see as a dragon''s head but not its tail!"


    "I never imagined that in my lifetime, I could actually witness a battle between Martial Arts Kings. My life is truly without regrets!"


    As the vehicles from the East Sea approached, Yanming Lake had already gathered hundreds of people. Seeing the license plates from the East Sea, they knew Chen Longpeng had arrived.


    "Uncle, this place is Yanming Lake!" Huang Zicheng said from inside the vehicle.


    "Hmm!"


    Chen Longpeng nodded his head with an air of authority. He lowered the car window and took a sweeping glance outside.


    Chen Longpeng''s seemingly calm gaze was incredibly sharp, as if he could see through everything around Yanming Lake.


    A few seconds later, Chen Longpeng let down his guard. As a Martial King, he could see that there were no ambushers near Yanming Lake.


    The next moment, Chen Longpeng prepared to get out of the car. He glanced at Huang Zicheng and said, "Don''t wander off later. Stay with the group of strong experts from the East Sea. Otherwise, if an accident occurs during the battle, it would be difficult for me to protect you. After all, this is the Central Plains Region, not the East Sea. Understand?"


    "Uncle, I understand!" Huang Zicheng replied in a deep voice.


    After a pause, Huang Zicheng spoke, "Uncle, could you promise me something? If we catch Ye Fan later, please don''t kill him directly! I want to personally carve him up a thousand times over!"


    "That''s possible!" Chen Longpeng replied without hesitation. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though he had always had a poor impression of Huang Zicheng, the Huang Family was destroyed because of Ye Fan. The vengeance for annihilating a clan must not go unavenged. If Ye Fan was caught, it was only right to hand him over to Huang Zicheng for judgment.


    Seeing Chen Longpeng agree, Huang Zicheng''s face was filled with wild joy, "Thank you, uncle!"


    "Hmm!"


    Chen Longpeng simply responded and opened the car door to step outside.


    "Chen Longpeng is getting out of the car! Everybody look, Chen Longpeng is getting out!"


    "Is he the number one powerhouse of the East Sea, Chen Longpeng? Such an imposing aura without anger! Quite a formidable presence!"


    "Worthy of being at the Martial Arts King Level, every frown and smile brings an overwhelming sense of oppression!"


    Upon Chen Longpeng''s arrival, many from the Central Plains Region observed him closely; they whispered among themselves, their eyes filled with awe.


    After all, Martial Kings were extremely rare!


    Even Martial Arts Grandmasters, who are admired by tens of thousands, let alone Martial Kings!


    Xu Haoran said in shock, "Sister, this Chen Longpeng looks really impressive. Next to him, I feel exceptionally insignificant, as if I''d have no chance of survival if he wanted me dead, not even if The King of Heaven himself arrived!"


    "Indeed, very strong!" Xu Ruoxuan spoke in a low voice, her beautiful face solemn.


    Although she was known for her dual excellence in beauty and intelligence, Xu Ruoxuan had never seen a Martial King. The arrival of Chen Longpeng had given her an immense feeling of pressure.


    Tatat!


    Tatatatat!


    As Chen Longpeng stepped off the vehicle, a multitude of Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea followed suit, their faces solemn.


    Huang Zicheng glanced towards the crowd, disparagingly saying, "Where is Ye Fan? Why can I not see him anywhere? Could it be that Ye Fan is too scared to come and face the fight?"


    "Exactly, where is that rat, Ye Fan? Has he burrowed into a hole in the ground?" many Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea coldly shouted.


    Their primary purpose for coming to the Central Plains was to eliminate Ye Fan, and with Ye Fan''s absence, their frustration was evident.


    "Yeah! Where is Ye Fan? It''s already six fifty! There are only ten minutes left until Chen Longpeng''s challenge!"


    "Ye Fan must have been scared out of his wits by Chen Longpeng, right? I''ve investigated; Ye Fan has recently risen unexpectedly and has quite a reputation here in the Central Plains Region, but facing Chen Longpeng, he probably doesn''t stand a chance!"


    "Of course! Ye Fan is just in his twenties, a young man, while Chen Longpeng has long reign as the number one master of the East Sea. It would be really strange if he dared to accept Chen Longpeng''s challenge!"


    "Don''t be so sure! I heard that this Ye Fan is quite a tough nut to crack. Maybe Ye Fan is on his way here. Let''s wait a little longer, everyone, just wait a bit more!"


    For a time, opinions were divided; some were optimistic about Ye Fan, but most harbored doubts about him.


    In many people''s eyes, Ye Fan, compared with Chen Longpeng, was like Firefly against Bright Moon, the two were simply incomparable.


    Six fifty! Six fifty-five!


    Seven in the morning!


    With anticipation growing among the crowd, the short ten minutes flashed by. When it was seven in the morning, neither hide nor hair of Ye Fan was to be seen by the vast Yanming Lake.


    "Just as I thought, Ye Fan was scared away. In front of the powerful Chen Longpeng, he simply didn''t dare to come!"


    "It''s not that Ye Fan is too weak, but that Chen Longpeng is too strong. I think Ye Fan got the message and ran away long ago! Folks, let''s call it a day, the fight today definitely won''t happen!"


    "You''re making sense! Let''s get ready to leave everyone!"


    As the clock struck seven and there was still no sign of Ye Fan, many people were disappointed and prepared to leave.


    Within the crowd, Su Yue angrily said, "That bastard Ye Fan actually didn''t show up, what a pity not to witness personally Chen Longpeng slaughtering him!"


    "You can run to the temple, but you can''t run away from it; Chen Longpeng won''t let him off easily. Today, Ye Fan is undoubtedly doomed!" Su Tianhao said with a vicious look on his face.


    Huang Zicheng, now surrounded by a host of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea, was nearly bursting with anger when he saw that Ye Fan was still not present.


    "A rat! He''s really nothing but a rat!"


    Chen Longpeng''s eyes narrowed, and he said coldly, "Is this it? He is hailed as Central Plains Master Ye, but doesn''t dare to show his face, doesn''t he fear becoming the laughingstock of others!"


    Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    After speaking, Chen Longpeng looked contemptuous, as though he considered Ye Fan to be trash, entirely unworthy to challenge him.


    "Sorry! My home is too far away, so I was a step late!"


    "That guy from the East Sea, Chen Longpeng, right? If you don''t lose your teeth from laughter today, then you''d better be careful of my fist, which could very well blast your teeth out with a single powerful punch!"


    Just as Chen Longpeng looked down upon Ye Fan, a sudden voice exploded into the fray. In the nick of time, Ye Fan dramatically made his entrance.

 Chapter 367 Frontal Impact

    What! A punch that fiercely shattered Chen Longpeng''s molars?The crowd that was originally preparing to leave the scene, upon hearing this, showed faces full of shock.


    Upon hearing this familiar voice, Huang Zicheng''s face immediately twisted with resentment, "Uncle, that''s Ye Fan''s voice!"


    "Hmm!" Chen Longpeng nodded slightly.


    "Ye Fan has come?"


    At these words, Xu Ruoxuan from the Xu Family was suddenly startled.


    "Ye Fan, this bastard, really has guts. Faced with Chen Longpeng''s provocation, he actually dares to come!"


    When Su Yue and Su Tianhao, the siblings, heard this voice, their spirits immediately perked up, and they both looked towards the source of the voice.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Following that, a cold wind blew past, causing many thinly dressed people to shiver with cold.


    Although it was clearly summer, for some reason, a chill had risen by the shore of Yanming Lake.


    Chen Longpeng, the number one expert of East Sea, looked towards the central area of Yanming Lake to see a faint mist rising on the lakeshore, with a person slowly approaching on a bamboo raft.


    "Ye Fan, yes, that''s Ye Fan!"


    When Ye Fan appeared within everyone''s line of sight, Huang Zicheng couldn''t help but shout excitedly as if on a stimulant.


    "Is that Ye Fan? He doesn''t look all that impressive!"


    "Although this kid doesn''t look like much, he didn''t cower in the face of Chen Longpeng''s challenge. Just for that, his courage is commendable!"


    In an instant, Ye Fan on the bamboo raft became the focal point in everyone''s eyes, and many on the scene secretly admired him.


    To face the challenge of a Martial King, Ye Fan still dared to come. It was a bravery not just anyone would possess.


    "Mr. Ye always manages to bring us surprises!"


    Xu Ruoxuan, with her eyes glittering as she stared at Ye Fan, stayed calm when everyone was preparing to leave. Her sixth sense as a woman told her definitively that Ye Fan would surely come to fight this decisive battle.


    Xu Haoran said in shock, "Ye Fan has actually come. Chen Longpeng is so strong; how can he dare to?!"


    "Haoran, Mr. Ye is not as simple as you think," Xu Ruoxuan muttered.


    Xu Haoran opened his mouth, intending to retort to his sister Xu Ruoxuan''s words.


    In his understanding, a Martial King was extremely formidable, and as far as he knew, there had never been a Martial King level master in the vast Central Plains City.


    But recalling that Ye Fan had helped their Xu Family successfully deal with the world-class Chris Family conglomerate with just a dark ring, Xu Haoran ultimately swallowed the words of retort.


    Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Chen Longpeng smiled teasingly, "Interesting!"


    Immediately, Chen Longpeng locked his gaze on the figure of Ye Fan on the raft and called out loudly, "Are you Ye Fan?"


    "Correct! I am Ye Fan! You must be Chen Longpeng, the number one expert of East Sea, right? Are you sure you want to fight to the death with me today?" Facing the powerful Chen Longpeng, Ye Fan was not the least bit intimidated.


    "I came to Central Plains this time for the sole purpose of taking your dog life!"


    A smile was plastered on Chen Longpeng''s face, as he clearly did not take Ye Fan seriously, treating him like a frail ant that he could crush with a flick of his finger.


    Chen Longpeng continued, "The scenery here is nice, quite fitting to be your burial place!"


    "Are you so certain that you can kill me?" Ye Fan sneered charmingly.


    Filled with hatred, Huang Zicheng said, "Ye Fan, my uncle is the number one expert in East Sea, incomparable to the worthless Soul Reaping Tri-Elders. As soon as my uncle makes a move, killing you will be as easy as slaughtering a chicken!"


    "Young Master Huang is right. With Master Peng''s divine might, killing you is effortless!"


    "Hmph! Master Peng has been renowned for years and advanced into the Martial King ranks long ago, he''s worlds apart from common folk. A minor character like you can be annihilated by Master Peng in a mere thought!"


    "Kid, I advise you to simply surrender. In front of Master Peng, you have no chance of survival!"


    In an instant, many Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea cast disdainful glances at Ye Fan, as if he were as weak as an old dog in front of Chen Longpeng.


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan sneered at the notion.


    Chen Longpeng didn''t dare to waste words with Ye Fan. He had rushed over from abroad specifically to kill Ye Fan.


    Now that he had seen Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng only wanted a quick and decisive battle.


    Thus, Chen Longpeng focused on Ye Fan and, with a condescending attitude, shouted, "Kid, now I''m giving you a chance. Go to the Huang Family immediately and apologize to the many Undead, and as long as your attitude is sincere, I guarantee I''ll leave your body intact afterward!"


    "Give me a chance?"


    On hearing this, Ye Fan laughed scornfully, "Very well! I''ll also give you a chance, get lost back to where you came from, or else, once we cross hands, I will truly smash your teeth in!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Insolent!"


    Seeing Ye Fan utterly disregard Chen Longpeng, all the Ancient Martial Artists accompanying Chen Longpeng flew into a rage.


    "Master Peng, let me go and slaughter this brat!" a muscular hulk said as he stepped forward.


    Chen Longpeng glanced at the hulk and frowned slightly, "You want to go?"


    "Yes, Master Peng, let me do it!"


    The hulk said grimly, "Why use a cleaver to kill a chicken? This brat doesn''t deserve Master Peng''s personal attention!"


    "Hmm, fine! Go and test his foundation. If you can''t beat him, retreat immediately!" Chen Longpeng finally nodded in agreement.


    "Okay!"


    With Chen Longpeng''s permission, the muscular hulk smirked, shook his body, and suddenly there was a series of crackling bone sounds all over him.


    Seeing that the hulk was about to make a move, many Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea started to get excited.


    "Old Niu, hit him hard, don''t lose face for our Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea!"


    "Exactly, hit him hard. If you can''t even handle this kid, it will be an embarrassment for our brothers later on!"


    This muscular hulk was named Niu Han, a genuine Half-Step Martial King.


    Niu Han had followed Chen Longpeng for many years, serving as his close bodyguard. Even within the East Sea Chen Family, Niu Han''s strength was among the best.


    Once Niu Han made his move, even the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders of the Chen Family would have to avoid his sharp edge.


    Chen Longpeng was well aware of Niu Han''s strength, and in his view, if Ye Fan couldn''t even defeat Niu Han, he was utterly unworthy of facing him.


    Hearing the crowd''s comments, Niu Han let out a mocking laugh, "Just watch, I''ll blast his head with one slap!"


    "Niu Han, stop dawdling, make it quick!" Chen Longpeng said sternly.


    "Yes, Master Peng!"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng''s impatience, Niu Han responded and lunged toward Yanming Lake with a burst of speed. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Niu Han showed no signs of hesitation as he charged onto the surface of the lake, walking as if on flat ground with no trace of sinking into the lake.


    Observant onlookers noticed that a burst of Inner Strength was being emitted from beneath Niu Han''s feet, propelling his body towards Ye Fan.


    "Inner Strength emission, that''s Inner Strength emission! This brute is actually a Martial Arts Grandmaster!"


    "Inner Strength emission is a hallmark of a Martial Arts Grandmaster. However, seeing how stable this brute''s aura is, he''s probably not just any grandmaster; his overall combat power might be above that of a grandmaster!"


    "What? His combat power is above that of a Martial Arts Grandmaster? If that''s the case, can Ye Fan withstand him?"

 Chapter 368 Shock at the Lakeside

    Seeing Niu Han make his move, the entire crowd around Yanming Lake boiled with excitement.They knew that the great battle was officially about to begin!


    Su Yue said excitedly, "Big brother, this guy looks very powerful. I bet Ye Fan won''t last a single move against him!"


    "Mm! I hope this guy doesn''t let us down," Su Tianhao was full of excitement.


    In their eyes, if it were not for Ye Fan, they would not have fallen to such a state. From the bottom of their hearts, they harbored a deadly grudge against Ye Fan. Now that Ye Fan was being attacked by a master from the East Sea, one could only imagine how thrilled the siblings were.


    "Kill him, kill him fiercely!"


    Not only were the Su siblings extremely exhilarated, but even Huang Zicheng, who was protected by many East Sea experts, was shouting ferociously.


    All of the 300-odd members of the Huang Family had died because of Ye Fan, and Huang Zicheng wished he could become Niu Han and personally slaughter Ye Fan.


    "Chen Longpeng, wasn''t it you who wanted to have a decisive battle with me? Sending this big lug to fight first, are you sending him to his death?"


    Standing on the bamboo raft, watching Niu Han rushing toward him, Ye Fan scoffed.


    Seeing that Ye Fan remained unfazed, Chen Longpeng sneered, "With Niu Han taking action, that''s more than enough to kill you!"


    In Chen Longpeng''s view. Ye Fan was young, definitely no more than thirty years old. He didn''t believe that Ye Fan''s combat power had reached the Martial Arts King Realm.


    Meanwhile, Niu Han was a genuine Half-Step Martial King, and in Chen Longpeng''s opinion, Niu Han was more than capable of killing Ye Fan.


    Although their East Sea Chen Family had previously sent the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders to assassinate Ye Fan and failed, Chen Longpeng knew that the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders'' combined attack had a big flaw and was easy to break.


    On a normal day, faced with the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders, as long as Niu Han caught their weakness, Niu Han could overwhelm the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders in the blink of an eye.


    So, with Niu Han taking action, eliminating Ye Fan was no trouble at all.


    "Are you so certain? You shouldn''t speak too confidently, otherwise it''s easy to get slapped in the face," Ye Fan said with a light laugh.


    "You damn brat, are you looking down on me, Old Niu?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was completely ignoring him, Niu Han roared in anger, and he suddenly pulled out two axes from his waist.


    "Go!"


    The moment he took out the axes, Niu Han let out a loud shout, and instantly hurled one at Ye Fan.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The axe thrown by Niu Han, carrying ferocious combat power, whistled through the air, swift as lightning.


    "So powerful, this Niu Han is really too strong!"


    Watching Niu Han, there were Martial Arts Grandmasters among the crowd at Yanming Lake who were secretly shocked.


    They could tell that Niu Han was beyond the category of Martial Arts Grandmaster; if that axe were to hit, even if they were Martial Arts Grandmasters, most likely they would be splattered with blood on the spot.


    "Can this kid withstand it?"


    Realizing that Niu Han had murderous intent, many in the audience sweated coldly for Ye Fan.


    They were looking forward to the great battle between Ye Fan and Chen Longpeng. If Ye Fan was killed by Niu Han before even fighting Chen Longpeng, that would be too uninteresting. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mr. Ye, be careful!" Xu Haoran couldn''t help but shout loudly.


    As his elder sister, Xu Ruoxuan''s complexion remained calm, her intuition telling her that Ye Fan wouldn''t be so easily defeated.


    Her beautiful eyes watched Ye Fan with interest, as if wanting to see how Ye Fan would respond next.


    "Heh!"


    Standing on the bamboo raft, Ye Fan let out a cold laugh. Just as the axe was about to strike, he slightly sidestepped, and the axe missed him by a whisker.


    "You little bastard, die!"


    Taking advantage of Ye Fan dodging the axe, Niu Han sneered maliciously. He unleashed his inner strength and stomped heavily on the lake surface. His towering figure suddenly soared into the air.


    Clenching the other axe in his hand, Niu Han cleaved down toward Ye Fan with the speed of thunder.


    Fast, too fast!


    Niu Han, a true Half-Step Martial King, launched a frontal attack; his speed was so fast that ordinary people couldn''t even get a clear look.


    "It''s over!"


    Watching Niu Han''s ferocious move, Chen Longpeng smiled mockingly.


    Huang Zicheng, with a face full of resentment, bellowed, "Kill him, kill him now for me!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, Niu Han surged forward with overwhelming combat power and arrived in front of Ye Fan. His right hand armed with an axe, he violently chopped down toward Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    "This is bad, the distance is too close, it will be very difficult for Ye Fan to dodge!"


    "It''s not that Ye Fan is too weak, but that Niu Han is too strong. I didn''t expect the battle to just start, and Ye Fan is going to fall!"


    Several Martial Arts Grandmasters from the Central Plains who had come to watch the battle in secret murmured among themselves, believing that Ye Fan was most likely doomed this time.


    "Big brother, Ye Fan is going to be killed!" Seeing this, Su Yue urgently cried out.


    Su Tianhao, with a look of satisfaction, said, "How wonderful, finish him, finish him quickly!"


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was standing on the bamboo raft without dodging or evading, Niu Han thought Ye Fan was stunned by his imposing aura, and he sneered as he gripped the ax tightly and viciously hacked at Ye Fan.


    Bang!!!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Niu Han''s sharp axe viciously struck Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    Shockingly, when the axe hit Ye Fan, it wasn''t able to penetrate any further; instead, it produced a sound like a metallic collision.


    Unable to chop Ye Fan to death, Niu Han''s face twisted in disbelief: "How is this possible, how could this not kill you?"


    mNiu Han had held nothing back in his strike, seeking to kill Ye Fan in one blow, and what he never dreamt was that his attack would be ineffective against Ye Fan.


    "Is that all you''ve got, and you hoped to kill me with it? By the way, are you trying to tickle me?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    Scorned by Ye Fan, Niu Han suddenly realized something, his face filled with horror he said, "Copper skin and iron bones, you''ve actually mastered the copper skin and iron bones technique?"


    "Congratulations, you guessed right!"


    Ye Fan smirked devilishly, and his right hand, transformed into a blur, suddenly grabbed toward Niu Han''s wrist.


    "This is bad!"


    Realizing that Ye Fan was about to counterattack, Niu Han panicked.


    He wanted to retreat quickly, but how could Ye Fan let him have his way? The instant Niu Han stepped back, Ye Fan swiftly caught Niu Han''s wrist.


    With sudden force, a ''crack'' resonated, and Niu Han shrieked in pain, feeling as if his entire arm had lost sensation.


    "Get the hell down from here!"


    Seizing the opportunity of his ailment to take his life, when Niu Han let out his shriek, Ye Fan leaped into the air, his foot ruthlessly slamming into Niu Han''s head.


    Boom!!!


    Struck by Ye Fan''s kick, Niu Han''s entire body plummeted into the lake like a bomb, creating waves of water.


    "Niu Han was actually overpowered by this kid?"


    "Holy shit! Is this a mistake? Niu Han is a Half-Step Martial King, a super being just below Master Peng, how could he possibly be overpowered by this kid?"


    "Damn it! No wonder Young Master Huang was repeatedly humiliated by this kid in the Central Plains, turns out this kid really isn''t as simple as he appears!"


    As they witnessed Niu Han being openly crushed by Ye Fan, a group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea were all shocked.


    "Goodness gracious! This big guy was actually suppressed by Ye Fan? It''s unbelievable!"


    Not only were the Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea shell-shocked, but even the people from the Central Plains felt waves of shock and disbelief.


    They had anticipated that Ye Fan was not simple, but they never imagined he would be this strong.


    In just a brief encounter, the Half-Step Martial King, Niu Han, was completely overpowered by Ye Fan, rendered utterly unable to fight back.


    Incredible! It was simply too hard for everyone to believe.


    "Dammit!"


    Seeing Niu Han being dominated by Ye Fan, Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and Huang Zicheng all felt an itch of hatred with nowhere to scratch.


    They all thought Ye Fan was a dead man just moments ago, yet unexpectedly, Niu Han turned out to be no match for a single move from Ye Fan.


    The situation had far exceeded their expectations.

 Chapter 369 Confronting Chen Longpeng

    "Roar!"Niu Han was kicked into the lake by Ye Fan, his fury boiling over.


    From the bottom of the lake came an angry roar as Niu Han''s towering figure shot skyward.


    "Still want to come out? Get back down!"


    Seeing Niu Han bursting forth, Ye Fan scoffed with mockery and struck again, heavily kicking Niu Han right on the top of his head.


    Just as Niu Han had surfaced, Ye Fan stomped him back down.


    "You scoundrels!"


    Kicked back into the lake by Ye Fan again, Niu Han felt like he was struggling to breathe. Angered, he let out a furious roar and his towering figure charged toward the lake surface once more.


    "Get down!"


    "Back down with you!"


    Niu Han made several attempts to surge up from the depths of the lake, but each time he barely made it out before Ye Fan''s foot sent him crashing back down.


    After the sixth attempt, bubbling gurgles resounded from the lake bottom, and Niu Han never surged forth again.


    "He''s finished! Niu Han is done for!"


    "Definitely finished. Even a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster will suffocate and die if they can''t breathe underwater for an extended period of time!"


    "Damn, this kid is ruthless!"


    As Niu Han drowned, the faces of the Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea became increasingly somber.


    Initially, they had thought Ye Fan was just a minor character, as crushable as an ant, but they never imagined his strength would far exceed their expectations.


    "With such poor swimming skills, he dares to call himself ''Old Niu''? He''s practically asking to be laughed to death!"


    Watching Niu Han stop his assaults toward the surface, Ye Fan chuckled in amusement and quickly returned to his bamboo raft.


    "Interesting! This is truly interesting!"


    Chen Longpeng watched everything and said in a sinister tone, "I hadn''t expected you to have cultivated copper skin and iron bones, what a pleasant surprise indeed!"


    "You''ve come to the Central Plains to take my life, haven''t you? Come and fight!"


    Ye Fan looked toward Chen Longpeng and, with a sudden wave of his hand, threw the second axe he had seized from Niu Han towards Chen Longpeng.


    "Daring to provoke me? Quite interesting!"


    Chen Longpeng sneered maliciously, his face filled with intrigue, as if the hunt was on¨Che the hunter, and Ye Fan, merely his prey.


    Just as the axe was about to hit, Chen Longpeng flicked his finger, and a gust of wind struck the axe, reducing it to dust with a bang.


    "Is this the power of a Martial Arts King?"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng shatter the axe with a flick, many by Yanming Lake drew in a sharp breath of shock.


    "Please, Master Peng, take action and kill this kid immediately to avenge Niu Han!"


    "Please, Master Peng, act swiftly to dispose of this brat. If we don''t slaughter him today, won''t we Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea become a laughing stock to the whole world?"


    "Exactly! Master Peng, please take action!"


    As Niu Han sank to the lakebed and failed to reemerge, many Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea shouted in anger.


    Huang Zicheng added, "Uncle, please, finish him off!"


    "At such a young age, he possesses such profound mastery of Martial Arts. If he is not eradicated now, he will become a major threat in the future¡ªthis man must be executed," said Chen Longpeng, his eyes narrowing.


    Chen Longpeng himself was a supreme genius, but not even he at Ye Fan''s age could say that he could easily overpower Niu Han.


    Upon witnessing Ye Fan''s remarkable talent, Chen Longpeng was set on snuffing out Ye Fan''s potential in its cradle.


    Otherwise, once Ye Fan had grown, he would definitely become exceedingly fearsome.


    "Kill!"


    Fixing his gaze on Ye Fan by Yanming Lake, a cold gleam burst forth from Chen Longpeng''s eyes as he abruptly waved his sleeve.


    In an instant, a tremendous force surged towards Ye Fan.


    "Such strong Killing Intent!"


    Feeling Chen Longpeng''s murderous intent, Ye Fan decisively retreated.


    Boom!!!


    The moment Ye Fan retreated, Chen Longpeng''s Inner Strength struck the bamboo raft, which shattered and scattered under the force of the blow.


    "Too powerful, Chen Longpeng is indeed too powerful!"


    "Yes! If that had hit a Martial Arts Grandmaster, I''m afraid they would have been killed instantly!"


    "The number one expert of the East Sea, truly living up to his reputation!"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng''s inner strength so formidable, the faces of many Ancient Martial Artists of the Central Plains were full of shock.


    "Are you a monkey? Can you only hop around?"


    When Ye Fan dodged his swift attack, Chen Longpeng''s face was filled with disgust.


    The bamboo raft was blown apart by Chen Longpeng, and Ye Fan stood on a bamboo pole with his hands behind his back; he simply hooked his finger and said, "Who is the monkey is still up for debate! If you dare, come at me!"


    "Damn! Is this guy tired of living? He''s actually provoking Chen Longpeng?"


    Seeing Ye Fan recklessly challenging Chen Longpeng, countless people at the scene couldn''t help but twitch their mouths viciously.


    "Uncle, Ye Fan is getting too arrogant. What are you still hesitating for?" Huang Zicheng shouted angrily.


    Gradually, a hint of rage rose on Chen Longpeng''s face, "As you wish, boy!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    The next second, Chen Longpeng turned into a blur as he rapidly swung his right hand toward Ye Fan.


    "Chen Longpeng has made his move; Chen Longpeng has officially taken action! Is the great battle finally going to start?"


    "My god! Is the might of the Martial Arts King going to be fully unleashed? Can Ye Fan withstand it?"


    "Hard to say! Chen Longpeng has long been famous, but Ye Fan is not as simple as he looks on the surface. However, it''s likely that Ye Fan is no match for Chen Longpeng!"


    Once Chen Longpeng made his decisive move, a huge uproar erupted among the crowd at Yanming Lake.


    "Kill him, you must kill him!"


    Watching the battle, Su Yue and Su Tianhao screamed frantically.


    Having lost the first battle, Niu Han now saw hope in Chen Longpeng''s action for Ye Fan to be struck down.


    "Don''t disappoint me!"


    Chen Longpeng, like a shooting star, hurtled fiercely towards Ye Fan.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you a big surprise!"


    Ye Fan stood on a bamboo pole, and seeing Chen Longpeng coming head-on, he actually didn''t dodge and chose to face the attack head-on.


    "What is Ye Fan doing? Chen Longpeng is full of killing intent, and he doesn''t plan to dodge?"


    "Head-on, Ye Fan is going to face Chen Longpeng head-on!"


    "I''m flabbergasted! Facing a Martial King head-on, has he gone mad?"


    In an instant, many spectators realized that Ye Fan was going to confront Chen Longpeng head-on, and all of them jumped with shock.


    In their view, confronting a Martial King head-on was an extremely irrational act.


    "Good! I''m looking forward to the surprise you''ll bring me! And if there is no surprise, then go to hell!"


    Chen Longpeng shouted, as he struck with a palm carrying an overwhelming destructive force towards Ye Fan.


    Chen Longpeng was completely confident that if Ye Fan was just a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, he would definitely be able to blast him to pieces in one strike.


    "The surprise will be big, the question is whether you can handle it!"


    As Chen Longpeng closed in, Ye Fan''s gaze burned brightly as he shouted, and his right hand met Chen Longpeng''s head-on.


    Bang!!!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    When Chen Longpeng''s and Ye Fan''s palms collided, a violent surge of energy rippled in all directions, instantly causing wild waves on the surface of the lake, with countless droplets flying, as if missiles had struck.


    "Good heavens! Are their inner strengths too terrifying?"


    Seeing the lake surface explode, countless onlookers were so shocked they couldn''t speak.


    In many people''s eyes, this scene had surpassed their understanding; it was simply more outrageous than special effects from ancient martial arts films.


    "What''s most terrifying is that Ye Fan actually managed to withstand Chen Longpeng''s fierce assault!"


    "Yeah! Despite his young age, Ye Fan has exceptional skills. No wonder Chen Longpeng has personally challenged him to a duel. He truly has some tricks up his sleeve." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who would have thought that we''d have such a super-skilled person in the Central Plains Region¡ªI really didn''t know before! If Ye Fan survives this battle, his fame will rock the entire Central Plains Region!"


    Watching Ye Fan confront Chen Longpeng head-on at the lake shore, many people couldn''t help but exclaim in amazement.


    "Uncle!"


    Seeing Ye Fan withstand Chen Longpeng''s frontal strike, Huang Zicheng''s face turned pale.


    Not only Huang Zicheng, but even the Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea were shocked; they had not expected Ye Fan to withstand Chen Longpeng''s swift move.


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes were filled with enthusiasm.


    They were all eager to see the outcome of this great battle¡ªwho would win and who would lose. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 370 The Apex Showdown

    "Is it somewhat unexpected?"After directly taking a palm strike from Chen Longpeng, Ye Fan''s lips curved slightly upward, revealing a faintly devilish smile.


    Chen Longpeng''s eyes somewhat cold, said, "Indeed, you did not disappoint me, but that''s far from a surprise!"


    After saying that, Chen Longpeng coldly sneered as the Inner Strength within his body surged toward Ye Fan like the waves of a vast sea.


    He refused to believe that the young Ye Fan could outmatch him in a contest of Inner Strength.


    "Looking for a surprise, huh? Very well! The surprise is coming right up!"


    Upon hearing Chen Longpeng''s words, Ye Fan''s face was filled with a wicked charm as the violent Inner Strength within him exploded out all at once.


    "Such formidable Inner Strength, you... you''re not just a Half-Step Martial King?"


    Feeling a vast surge of Inner Strength sweeping toward him, Chen Longpeng''s expression immediately changed drastically.


    "Who told you I wasn''t a Half-Step Martial King?"


    Ye Fan scoffed, then increased his Inner Strength even further, furiously slamming it into Chen Longpeng.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In front of countless witnesses by the Yanming Lake, Chen Longpeng''s robust body was sent staggering back over a dozen steps by Ye Fan.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Along with Chen Longpeng being forced back, a myriad of powerful waves struck the surface of the lake. The entire lake burst forth anew, and many fish and shrimp were blasted out of the water.


    "Master Peng was actually forced back? Master Peng was actually forced back? Is this... is this some kind of mistake?"


    "Holy shit! Even Master Peng is on the losing end against this kid, could it be that this kid is also a Martial King?"


    "A Martial King under the age of thirty? Isn''t that bit of news shockingly unconventional?"


    In an instant, the Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea burst into an uproar, finding it hard to accept this reality.


    After all, Chen Longpeng himself was only in his early forties this year, and he had exceptional talent in Martial Arts.


    If Ye Fan became a Martial King before reaching thirty, it would truly be beyond belief.


    "Ye Fan is a Martial King?"


    Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Hearing this news, the people of Central Plains were also profoundly shocked.


    In the vast expanse of Central Plains City, although there were quite a few Martial Arts Grandmasters, there hadn''t been a single Martial King.


    Perhaps there were Martial Kings in Central Plains City, but they either concealed themselves in the shadows or were in perpetual seclusion. In short, a Martial King had never made an appearance publicly within the borders of Central Plains.


    If Ye Fan were a Martial King, he would then become the first Martial King in Central Plains to be recognized, thereby firmly establishing himself as the top expert within the Central Plains Martial Arts Circle.


    "Ye Fan is a Martial King? How... how is that possible?"


    In a flash, Huang Zicheng and the Su siblings couldn''t help but shout out loud.


    How could they have imagined that the normally unremarkable Ye Fan possessed such formidable combat power?


    Especially Su Tianhao and Su Yue, they found this fact even harder to accept.


    If they had known earlier that Ye Fan was a Martial King, they would never have dared to oppose him!


    Reflecting on their repeated opposition to Ye Fan, Su Tianhao and Su Yue only felt how foolish they had been before.


    "Bastard!"


    After being repelled by Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng''s face was filled with malice.


    He truly hadn''t expected that such a super-warrior like Ye Fan would emerge from the insignificant land of Central Plains.


    "Surprised or not? As unexpected as you thought?"


    After crushing Chen Longpeng, Ye Fan''s face was full of mockery.


    Gazing at Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng scoffed coldly, "I must admit, you have indeed brought me quite a surprise! But forcibly repelling me just now must have not been easy for you, was it?"


    As a Martial Arts King, Chen Longpeng quickly noticed a hint of pallor on Ye Fan''s face.


    "So what? It''s more than enough to deal with you!" Ye Fan said confidently.


    With a hint of emotion, Chen Longpeng remarked, "I always used to think that my achievements in Martial Arts had reached the pinnacle. I never expected that there could be someone more monstrous than me! It seems you''ve stepped into the Martial Arts King Realm many years ago. I can clearly sense that you have an internal injury, and it''s quite serious!"


    "Oh? You could tell that?" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    Little did they know, when Ye Fan returned from the border six years ago, he was ambushed and nearly killed by countless super experts from the Six Nations. The battle was so fierce that the sky shattered and the sun and moon lost their light.


    In the end, Ye Fan successfully slew all the strongmen from the Six Nations, but he paid a heavy price. He not only suffered from memory loss but also sustained severe internal injuries.


    To this day, the internal injuries within Ye Fan''s body have yet to heal, and this is the main reason why he is reluctant to reveal his full identity in front of Su Ruoxue. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If his internal injuries were fully healed, even if he told Su Ruoxue all his identities, should a formidable enemy attack, Ye Fan would easily cut them down.


    However, at present, Ye Fan retains only a tenth of his combat power, so he must be cautious in all his actions.


    The Killing Intent on Chen Longpeng''s face grew even thicker, "It''s really hard to imagine that someone of your age could possess such ferocious combat power. If it wasn''t for your internal injury, could you have easily crushed me just now?"


    "Frankly, if I didn''t have this internal injury, someone like you, I could extinguish with a flick of my finger!" Ye Fan said with a teasing smile.


    "What? Extinguish Master Peng with a flick of a finger? Arrogant! This kid is just too arrogant!"


    The group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea who heard Ye Fan''s words, twitched at the corners of their mouths viciously.


    In their eyes, Chen Longpeng was the ceiling of combat power in the Martial Arts World. For Ye Fan to speak of extinguishing Chen Longpeng with a flick of a finger was utter disrespect.


    However, Ye Fan was not boasting at all!


    The strongmen from the Six Nations who ambushed him back then, any one of them could beat Chen Longpeng black and blue. At his peak, Ye Fan wouldn''t even spare the likes of Chen Longpeng a second glance.


    It''s not hard to imagine that if one day Ye Fan were to rise again, the entire world might tremble at his feet.


    Chen Longpeng scoffed, "So certain? If that''s the case, then today I really can''t let you leave alive!"


    He knew that Ye Fan was extraordinarily gifted, but he didn''t believe a word Ye Fan said.


    Extinguish him with a flick of a finger? A complete joke.


    "Enough talk, show your full combat power, let''s end this quickly, I still need to take my daughter to school later!" Ye Fan urged.


    What! End this quickly?


    And take his daughter to school afterwards?


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the many onlookers by Yanming Lake all shrank their pupils, astonished that Ye Fan would dare to be so presumptuous in front of Chen Longpeng.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Longpeng got so angry he couldn''t contain it, "Daring to underestimate me? Hmph! You want me to use my full strength? With your severely injured body, you''re not worthy! Kill!"


    As the words fell, Chen Longpeng clenched his fist, his body shot towards Ye Fan like an arrow released from the string.


    "Clueless fool!"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng attack again, Ye Fan stomped his foot, and a bamboo stick on the surface of the lake instantly sprang into the air and into his hand.


    "Go!"


    Locking onto Chen Longpeng''s figure, just as Chen Longpeng''s fist teeming with deadly energy was about to close in, the bamboo stick in Ye Fan''s hand shot out instantly.


    Bang!!!


    Before Chen Longpeng could bring down his fist, Ye Fan was already pounding heavily on Chen Longpeng''s chest with the bamboo stick.


    In an instant, a surge of dark energy crazily rushed into Chen Longpeng''s body through the bamboo.


    Sputter¡ª


    Taken by surprise by the dark energy, Chen Longpeng grunted, spewing out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Get back!"


    At the moment Chen Longpeng spat out blood, Ye Fan, holding the bamboo stick, attacked again.


    Scrape, scrape!


    Struck by the dark energy, Chen Longpeng''s defense went haywire. Struck once more by Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng''s entire body staggered back along the lake''s surface.


    "Master Peng was actually pushed back by this kid again?"


    "Not only that, Master Peng got injured in front of this brat!"


    "This... this must be a mistake, right? Master Peng is always unbeatable and invincible, how could he possibly be losing?"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng at a disadvantage in front of Ye Fan, the faces of many Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea changed drastically as they cried out.


    Meanwhile, the Ancient Martial Artists from the Central Plains were stunned, their hearts in shock.


    For a moment, the expansive Yanming Lake fell into eerie silence, so quiet you could hear a pin drop.

 Chapter 371 The Ultimate Trump Card, Revealed

    Who could have thought that Chen Longpeng, the most formidable expert of the East Sea, would suffer an injury right after engaging in battle with Ye Fan.No one anticipated that the young Ye Fan was actually a superlative expert, undisclosed to the world.


    Even someone as strong as Chen Longpeng seemed to pale in comparison before him.


    After being repelled by Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a dark look in his eyes, "It''s been a long time since anyone has wounded me. Today, I must admit, you have indeed brought me a huge surprise! However, this surprise ends here!"


    "Show me your trump card, or else I really wouldn''t know how many more moves you could hold out against me!" Ye Fan said.


    Chen Longpeng said sinisterly, "Very well! As you wish! Bring me the spear!"


    "Master Peng, catch!"


    Following Chen Longpeng''s loud shout, an East Sea Martial Arts Grandmaster instantly threw a silver spear towards Chen Longpeng.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Chen Longpeng spun around and swiftly caught the silver spear in his hand.


    Hum!!!


    The moment he took hold of the silver spear, Chen Longpeng''s entire aura underwent a drastic transformation.


    It was as if in that moment Chen Longpeng became the Spear God, wielding the silver spear, unstoppable and invincible in combat.


    "Now that''s more like it!" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Chen Longpeng''s much-strengthened aura, Ye Fan chuckled softly.


    Chen Longpeng, gripping the silver spear in his hand, said, "This spear is named the Hundred Birds Chasing the Phoenix Spear, originating from the ancient spear master Tong Yuan!"


    "Hundred Birds Chasing the Phoenix Spear? Nice name!" Ye Fan complimented.


    Chen Longpeng continued, "I was born amidst a great snow, and because the Chen Family of the East Sea was full of deception, I had been fighting for survival from a young age! People have seven emotions and six desires, and when all thirteen emotions come together, that''s when I comprehended my Spear Intent! I started practicing with a spear at the age of three, achieving Man-Spear Unity as soon as I held one, never wanting to part with it!"


    "By the age of nine, I had mastered the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears! At only nine years old, I slew the Earth Spear King of the East Sea at the time!"


    "At the age of twenty, after thoroughly studying all the spear manuals under heaven, I roamed the world unmatched!"


    As he spoke, Chen Longpeng''s face was full of pride, as if his talent was truly extraordinary.


    "Sounds quite inspiring, but I wonder how powerful your Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears really are!" Ye Fan said with a bamboo stick in hand, teasing.


    Chen Longpeng, with the silver spear in hand, pointed arrogantly at Ye Fan and declared, "Killing you would be like slaughtering a chicken!"


    "Is that so? Then I''m genuinely looking forward to it!" Ye Fan said with a teasing smile.


    Seeing Chen Longpeng''s deadly intent, the group of Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea became as excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    "I thought Master Peng would just exchange a few more moves with this kid, but I didn''t expect Master Peng to directly use his Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears!"


    "Tsk tsk! The Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears are Master Peng''s ultimate techniques, once used, gods and buddhas can be slayed with ease. This kid is done for!"


    "The last time Master Peng used the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears, he was praised by a Royal Path expert, and a Royal Path expert is an existence even more formidable than a Martial King!"


    These East Sea Ancient Martial Artists, some from the Chen Family of the East Sea and the majority followers of Chen Longpeng, were acutely aware of how formidable Chen Longpeng''s trump card was.


    In their eyes, once the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears were employed, Chen Longpeng was absolutely invincible within the Martial Arts King Realm.


    Chen Longpeng sneered, "The last time I used the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears was ten years ago. I thought I could easily kill you, but I underestimated the situation. Dying by the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears today will be the greatest honor of your life!"


    "Enough talk, make your move. Let me witness the might of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears!" Ye Fan said, full of interest.


    "You want to see the tyrannical power of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears? Very well! I will oblige you!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was unafraid, Chen Longpeng roared with fury, "Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears, beginning with the boundless grace of heaven, through the Night Parade of One Hundred Demons, unmatched in all the world! The wind is silent, the heart as still as water, the light casts no shadow with seven formless blades, accepting all streams into the vast sea¡ªlet''s see how I kill you now!"


    "Then come on!" Ye Fan said eagerly.


    He could tell that Chen Longpeng was no mere showman; he truly had a profound understanding of spearmanship.


    Ye Fan, a swordsman, had encountered many in his time, but in this era, he had not seen many who practiced spearmanship.


    Thus, Ye Fan was very interested in Chen Longpeng''s spearmanship.


    Chen Longpeng, with his gaze locked on Ye Fan, shouted loudly, "Long thoughts of you when distant in Changsha, brief ones, yet endlessly intense!"


    "The first spear, Yearning!"


    As the words fell, a white light flickered from Chen Longpeng''s silver spear. Holding the silver spear, Chen Longpeng fiercely slammed it onto the surface of the lake.


    Boom!!!


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    In that instant, as the Silver Spear touched the lake''s surface, the entire surface cracked open, and a torrent of malevolent energy swept towards Ye Fan.


    "So powerful, such a powerful Spear Intent!"


    "Is this the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears? It''s truly monstrous!"


    "I''ve long heard that Chen Longpeng''s trump card is the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears. Seeing it today, it really lives up to its reputation!"


    As Chen Longpeng unleashed his spear, the lake''s surface split apart, and all the onlookers were shocked by the sight before their eyes.


    "Bring it on!"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng make his move, a glint of sharpness flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. He kicked off against a floating bamboo stick on the lake''s surface, propelling it like an arrow shot forward in an instant.


    Bang!!!


    The bamboo stick, carrying a vast amount of combat power, exploded when it collided with Chen Longpeng''s overwhelming Spear Intent, causing the latter to also dissipate.


    "That''s the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears? Looks unimpressive to me!" Ye Fan sneered.


    "Humph! This is just the beginning!"


    Hearing this, Chen Longpeng swung his Silver Spear with arrogance, "How much passion lies in a night of longing, even the ends of the earth do not last forever!"


    "The second spear, Heartbreak!"


    As he finished speaking, Chen Longpeng thrust his spear violently onto the lake''s surface.


    Boom!!!


    Following Chen Longpeng''s forceful move, the lake was churned into a tornado of water that surged towards Ye Fan with overwhelming force.


    "Holy shit! Isn''t Chen Longpeng too overpowered?"


    "Yeah! Way too overpowered!"


    Witnessing Chen Longpeng''s spear raise a whirlwind of water, countless people were so shocked they didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Break! Break for me!"


    As the water tornado came bearing down, Ye Fan remained unfazed. He too, holding a bamboo stick and wielding vast combat power, thrust it against the lake''s surface, causing his own water tornado to rise into the sky.


    "Both are freaks!"


    Seeing Ye Fan also raise a whirlwind of water from the lake, countless people were stunned by the tactics of Chen Longpeng and Ye Fan.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the two water tornadoes collided, creating a mighty sound wave, and countless fish and shrimp perished as a result.


    Seizing the opportunity, Chen Longpeng made another move, his gaze icy cold as he said, "Sight can be deceptive, only the heart truly sees."


    "The third spear, Blind Dragon!"


    As Chen Longpeng''s words fell, he boldly pointed his Silver Spear towards Ye Fan. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Roar!"


    When Chen Longpeng attacked, a vast force surged out from within him.


    In the eyes of the crowd, a dragon''s roar was heard, as a water dragon miraculously coalesced from the lake''s surface and surged fiercely towards Ye Fan.


    "Blind Dragon?"


    Staring at the approaching water dragon, Ye Fan positioned the bamboo stick in front of his chest in a defensive stance.


    "Roar!"


    The water dragon was majestic, crashing towards Ye Fan like a meteor.


    Boom!!!


    Less than two seconds later, the water dragon struck right in front of Ye Fan, his bamboo stick instantly shattering upon impact.


    Scooting back!


    Not only that, but under the powerful impact of the water dragon, Ye Fan was forced to step back repeatedly, his already pale complexion turning even paler in an instant.


    "What?"


    Seeing Ye Fan being forced back, a group of people at the scene showed expressions of shock.


    Was Ye Fan already struggling to cope with just three of Chen Longpeng''s spears?


    To think that Chen Longpeng had ten more spears that he hadn''t even used yet.


    If Chen Longpeng were to unleash all Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears, wouldn''t Ye Fan surely die on the spot today?

 Chapter 372 Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears

    "Master Peng, well done!""I told you, this kid can''t withstand Master Peng''s Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears. It''s only been three spears, and he already can''t bear it!"


    "Tsk, tsk! In my opinion, Master Peng might only need two more moves before this kid is slain on the banks of Yanming Lake!"


    Seeing that Chen Longpeng had pushed Ye Fan into a disadvantage with just three spears, a group of Ancient Martial Artists from East Sea were all excitedly shouting.


    "Uncle is really strong!" Huang Zicheng clenched his fists and muttered to himself.


    He truly wished he could become Chen Longpeng and crush Ye Fan into dust with thunderous force.


    Unfortunately, he was doomed not to become a prominent figure like Chen Longpeng in this lifetime.


    Su Yue and her brother Su Tianhao were even more exhilarated, as if they had been injected with chicken blood. In their eyes, with Chen Longpeng''s overwhelming strength, Ye Fan''s end was imminent.


    Seeing Ye Fan at a disadvantage, Xu Haoran couldn''t help but express his worries: "Sis, Chen Longpeng really deserves his reputation as the number one expert in East Sea. It''s terrifying. With just three moves, Mr. Ye is already at a disadvantage, and Chen Longpeng still has ten more moves. Do you think Mr. Ye can hold on?"


    "Hard to say!" Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes flickered incessantly.


    Although she was exceptionally beautiful and smart, Martial Arts was not her forte, and Xu Ruoxuan did not dare to make rash judgments about it.


    However, Xu Ruoxuan had a sharp insight.


    After pausing, Xu Ruoxuan whispered, "It seems Mr. Ye is at a disadvantage, but Chen Longpeng''s inner strength consumption is also huge. If Mr. Ye can survive Chen Longpeng''s Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears, it''s hard to say who will win or lose in the end!"


    "I hope Mr. Ye can hold on!" Xu Haoran cheered for Ye Fan from the spectator stands.


    Having pushed Ye Fan into a disadvantage with three spears, Chen Longpeng''s face was immediately filled with arrogant pride.


    Locking his gaze on Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng sneered, "Is this all the strength you have? You can''t even defend against three spears? What a waste!"


    "Stop the nonsense, come on, let me see the next moves you''ve got!" Ye Fan confidently beckoned Chen Longpeng with a hook of his hand.


    "Seeking death!"


    Seeing Ye Fan still daring to provoke him, Chen Longpeng gripped the Silver Spear with both hands and bellowed again, "World-traveling with a flick of qi and kun, the moon like a hook, hard to say farewell!"


    "The Fourth Spear, Wind Flow!"


    Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Accompanied by Chen Longpeng''s roar, an immense Spear Intent swept over the entire lakeside, with explosive sounds once again occurring on the vast lake surface, and waves of qi furiously enveloped Ye Fan.


    "Break! Break them all for me!"


    Seeing Spear Intent crazily attacking from all sides, Ye Fan violently swung his shattered stick, repelling all the waves of qi.


    "Hmph! On the brink of exhaustion!"


    Observing Ye Fan, disdain filled Chen Longpeng''s proud face.


    At that moment, Chen Longpeng stood arrogantly, as if he was the War God of the Nine Heavens, feeling confident that killing Ye Fan would be as easy as turning over his hand.


    "On the brink of exhaustion? You''re overestimating yourself!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, tossing away the broken stick in his hand, ready to confront Chen Longpeng head-on.


    "Is that so? Then let the storm come even more fiercely!"


    Chen Longpeng roared angrily as he once again swung the Silver Spear in his hands: "How many tastes does scholarly fragrance hold, who in the world is worthy to don the white robe!"


    "The Fifth Spear, Unmatched!"


    "The spear is like a dragon, the hand of a thousand soldiers; life is like the yellow springs, irreversible!"


    "The Sixth Spear, White Dragon!"


    "If you practice Buddhism, first train your heart; one spear brings blizzard, another brings frost!"


    "The Seventh Spear, Penetrating Gaze!"


    Locking onto Ye Fan''s body, Chen Longpeng''s eyes were full of Killing Intent.


    In order to swiftly slay Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng swung his Silver Spear, unleashing three spears in one breath with a deafening and earth-shattering momentum.


    Boom!!!


    Under the watchful eyes of all, a vast Spear Intent charged directly at Ye Fan.


    "Roar!"


    Following that, mist over the lake formed into a white dragon shadow, carrying the might to destroy both heaven and earth as it moved to kill Ye Fan.


    The Seventh Spear was even more terrifying, Chen Longpeng stabbed his spear into the bottom of the lake, where the entire green water began to boil, forming a massive vortex that seemed to brew an ominous shockwave.


    "Break!"


    Realizing that Chen Longpeng had completely bared his killing intent, Ye Fan, with a snap of his fingers, unleashed a ferocious power from within his body.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Before the eyes of countless onlookers, Chen Longpeng''s Unmatched technique of The Fifth Spear was directly crushed by Ye Fan.


    "Break again!"


    Staring at the white water dragon that was attacking him head-on, Ye Fan swung his sleeve fiercely, and another ferocious power burst forth from his body.


    At this moment, Ye Fan could no longer care about the hidden injuries in his body, his dantian surged with restored Inner Strength, erupting like a violent volcano.


    Bang!!!


    Under the watchful gaze of many, Chen Longpeng''s technique of the White Dragon from The Sixth Spear was forcibly shattered by Ye Fan.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Just as Ye Fan had shattered Chen Longpeng''s White Dragon from The Sixth Spear, an anomaly occurred at the bottom of the lake, where a spear made of water instantly stabbed towards Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Keep breaking for me!"


    The water spear was too close, so Ye Fan decided to clench his fist with his right hand and punched directly at the spear.


    His punch landed heavily on the water spear, and with a bang, the water spear was shattered by Ye Fan, while a thread of blood also spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "You''ve withstood three of my spears? Among the Martial Kings, your performance is already quite good!" Chen Longpeng sneered.


    "Come again!"


    Under Chen Longpeng''s relentless assault, Ye Fan''s fighting spirit was boiling over.


    "Come again? Very well!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still talking tough, Chen Longpeng, holding his Silver Spear, sneered coldly: "I''m not afraid to tell you, the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears get more violent with each strike, and the first seven moves are merely a warm-up. From The Eighth Spear onwards, that''s where the real show starts! You''ve only taken seven moves, and you''re already in a sorry state, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take even one of my next moves."


    "What? The first seven moves are just a warm-up?"


    Upon hearing Chen Longpeng''s words, a huge commotion arose around Yanming Lake.


    In their eyes, Chen Longpeng''s first seven moves were already terrifying, but who could have imagined that to Chen Longpeng, they were merely a warm-up?


    Could it be that The Eighth Spear is going to be more terrifying than the sum of the first seven?


    "Master Peng is finally getting serious!"


    Watching Chen Longpeng''s proud stance above the lake, all the Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea were incredibly excited.


    Having followed Chen Longpeng for many years, they were very clear about how terrifying it would be after The Eighth Spear of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears.


    "Is that so? Then I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Facing the strong Chen Longpeng, Ye Fan remained calm and composed, with no sign of panic on his face.


    "Then let me show you my Eighth Spear!"


    Chen Longpeng did not want this battle to drag on for too long. He waved his long spear and roared madly, "Clouds flip and fog hides Killing Intent, sweeping through thousands of troops a myriad miles away!" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Eighth Spear, Kunpeng!"


    Fierce!


    In an instant, as Chen Longpeng''s Eighth Spear was unleashed, all the water of Yanming Lake started to boil.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, astonishingly, the entire lakeside morphed into the shape of the mythical beast Kunpeng, majestic and vast.


    Most importantly, this Kunpeng was vastly different from the previously condensed White Dragon; it was huge and carried even stronger explosive power.


    "Kill!!!"


    The Kunpeng solidified, and Chen Longpeng bellowed, the Kunpeng formed of lake water then surged mightily towards Ye Fan.


    "Holy shit! Can Chen Longpeng actually manipulate the entire lake''s water to form a Kunpeng for battle? How terrifying is his Inner Strength!"


    "No! This isn''t Inner Strength! This is Spear Intent, do you understand? When one''s spear technique reaches the pinnacle, they can achieve Man-Spear Unity! With the proper use of Spear Intent, if it''s strong enough, it can destroy heaven and earth!"


    "My God! Isn''t Chen Longpeng too terrifying? With such intense Spear Intent, I wonder if Ye Fan will be able to withstand this strike of Kunpeng?"

 Chapter 373 Crazy Confrontation

    In an instant, countless people from the Central Plains cast pitiful glances toward Ye Fan.In their eyes, Chen Longpeng was too powerful, seemingly unshakeable in his might.


    At the same time, they finally understood why Chen Longpeng said that the previous seven moves were just a warm-up; upon witnessing Kunpeng''s appearance, they realized that Chen Longpeng''s true killing moves were still held in reserve.


    "Die, Ye Fan, you go die!"


    Realizing Chen Longpeng intended to quickly kill Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng screamed hysterically.


    "Kill him, fast, kill him!"


    Su Tianhao and Su Yue also shouted frantically, wishing for nothing more than Ye Fan to drop dead on the spot.


    "Kunpeng, huh? Bring it on!"


    Locked onto the Kunpeng water shadow, Ye Fan suddenly stomped his right foot, sending a surge of profound inner strength directly into the water''s surface.


    Swish-swish¡ª


    Then, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the lake water abruptly formed a water wall in front of Ye Fan.


    "Destroy him for me!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan still dared to resist as death loomed, Chen Longpeng bellowed.


    Roar!


    The Kunpeng formed from the lake''s surface let out a cry as it flapped its wings and swept majestically toward the water wall.


    Boom!!!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In an instant, the Kunpeng crashed violently against the water wall, causing a furious collision and sending large sprays of water flying into the air.


    "Break! Break break break!"


    Chen Longpeng''s blood was boiling as he once again swung the Silver Spear, infusing it with a vast Spear Intent directly into the Kunpeng shadow.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    As Chen Longpeng accelerated his onslaught, the water spear began to shatter gradually.


    "Kunpeng, crush him for me!"


    Chen Longpeng howled, continuously intensifying the Spear Intent into the Kunpeng shadow.


    Roar!


    The Kunpeng shadow let out another loud cry, striking the water wall with the force of thunder.


    Crack!


    Crack crack!


    In a flash, the water wall burst apart in rapid succession.


    Ye Fan knew the water wall wouldn''t last much longer, so he simply gave it up.


    Boom!!!


    The moment Ye Fan abandoned the water wall, it was directly dispersed by the Kunpeng shadow.


    Staring at the Kunpeng shadow charging toward him, Ye Fan unleashed a palm strike and, using the remaining force of the impact, hurled himself backward in retreat.


    "Thinking of escaping? You can''t escape! Kunpeng, speed up!"


    Chen Longpeng sneered, and under his control, the Kunpeng shadow crashed wildly against Ye Fan''s chest.


    Boom!


    Hit by the Kunpeng shadow, Ye Fan''s body flew like a cannonball, ultimately crashing against a large tree on the island behind him.


    The tree could not withstand the impact and toppled over, raising plumes of thick smoke from the ground.


    "What? Ye Fan is defeated?"


    "Is the show over just like that? Chen Longpeng''s Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears have only just unleashed the eighth one!"


    "Yeah, yeah! Isn''t this Ye Fan too weak? I thought he was super powerful!"


    "No! It''s not that Ye Fan is too weak, but rather Chen Longpeng is too strong! With his combat power, he could probably defeat all the Martial Kings without a single match, especially since Man-Spear Unity gives him such a massive boost!"


    For a moment, the onlookers at the scene sighed incessantly, all seeing that under Chen Longpeng''s ferocious oppression, Ye Fan would have great difficulty parrying.


    "Beautiful, beautifully done!"


    Seeing Ye Fan being blasted away, his life or death unknown, Huang Zicheng was immensely thrilled.


    Su Tianhao and Su Yue both looked toward the island, also hoping Ye Fan would die quickly.


    Locking onto Ye Fan''s position, Chen Longpeng spoke disdainfully, "Hmph! Is it over just like that? How boring!"


    "Over? Killing me won''t be so easy! Sorry, but I was just warming up too!"


    Just as Chen Longpeng thought Ye Fan had been killed, an abrupt voice rang out.


    Looking out, the dust settled on the small island to reveal Ye Fan standing lively and vigorously on the ground.


    "He''s actually not dead?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still alive, Chen Longpeng''s face bore a meaningful expression, "Copper skin and iron bones really are extraordinary. If it were an ordinary Martial Arts King, they would have been annihilated by that move I just executed!" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then it''s rather unfortunate, for I am no ordinary man!" Ye Fan retorted with a sardonic pat on his body.


    However, being struck by Chen Longpeng''s The Eighth Spear, Kunpeng, Ye Fan was not without discomfort.


    He could clearly feel that the internal injuries within his body had deepened, this battle being the most brutal since he had recovered his memory.


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    In past attacks, no matter how strong the opponent was, Ye Fan could always take them down with a single strike.


    But since regaining his memory, Ye Fan''s combat power had diminished tenfold; currently, he could only barely exert the strength at the Martial Arts King Level.


    Chen Longpeng was already among the elites within the Martial Arts Kings, but even facing the elite of the Martial Arts Kings, Ye Fan showed no fear.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Chen Longpeng wasn''t just an elite among the Martial Arts Kings; he had also mastered Man-Spear Unity, which greatly amplified his combat power.


    Ye Fan, who had fought many battles, knew all too well that Chen Longpeng''s combat power topped the ranks among the Martial Arts Kings.


    If Chen Longpeng were to employ the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears, he could be considered an invincible force within the Martial Arts King realm.


    Fixing his gaze on Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng said with interest, "Good! If the prey were to die too easily, it would be quite boring. I haven''t made a formal move in ten years. I hope today I can fight a gratifying battle!"


    "Prey?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed, "You''re too full of yourself! It''s still too early to say who is the hunter and who is the prey!"


    "Is that so?"


    Chen Longpeng replied arrogantly, "In my eyes, you are like an ant, just a slightly stronger one at most! In the end, the true prey is still you!"


    "Then let''s give it a try!" said Ye Fan, undaunted.


    Chen Longpeng''s killing intent was palpable as he brandished his Silver Spear and declared, "Let me see how I will cut you down!"


    "Even if the Spear King breaks his spear, I alone shall remain wounded!"


    "The Ninth Spear, Night Parade of One Hundred Demons!"


    Hehe!


    Hehehehe!


    As Chen Longpeng launched his ninth spear, the entire shore of Yanming Lake erupted with a sinister laughter, turning broad daylight into a scene as eerie and terrifying as the Night Parade of One Hundred Demons itself.


    Hu la la!


    Suddenly, the lake water began to boil and, to everyone''s shock, a green water ghost emerged.


    "Roar!"


    As the green water ghost emerged, its malevolent energy surged as it swiftly pounced towards Ye Fan, its movements agile and claws flailing as if it were about to lunge forward and bite through Ye Fan''s throat.


    "A ghost? Is that a water ghost?"


    "Damn! Could there actually be a water ghost in Yanming Lake? Did Chen Longpeng actually use Spear Intent to manipulate a water ghost to attack Ye Fan?"


    Seeing this scene, all the onlookers at the site were shocked to their core.


    A Martial Arts Grandmaster narrowed his eyes and said, "No! That''s not a water ghost! It''s just a water monkey that can dive. Chen Longpeng is controlling this water monkey with his Spear Intent. Under the amplification of Chen Longpeng''s Spear Intent, this water monkey has undergone a drastic transformation, becoming like a fierce ghost that seeks only to claim lives!"


    "My God!"


    Upon hearing this, many people at the scene were deeply shaken.


    Their gazes uniformly turned towards Ye Fan on the island, eagerly anticipating how he would respond.


    "Hmph!"


    Watching the water monkey''s frenzied attack, Ye Fan coldly smirked and picked up a large tree he had broken off.


    Boom!!!


    The moment the water monkey arrived, Ye Fan locked onto its figure and, holding the tree, he slammed it down fiercely onto the water monkey''s head.


    How could the water monkey have anticipated Ye Fan''s pin-point accuracy? Under the overwhelming force of Ye Fan''s strike, the water monkey''s head shattered on impact.


    "You bastard!"


    Seeing the water monkey killed by Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng was thunderous with rage.


    He had thought that Ye Fan, having been struck by his The Eighth Spear, Kunpeng, would have lost his fighting capacity. He did not expect that Ye Fan would still be full of fighting spirit, easily breaking through his ninth move, Night Parade of One Hundred Demons.


    After dispatching the water monkey, Ye Fan''s eyes blazed as he locked onto Chen Longpeng, "Night Parade of One Hundred Demons? That''s all there is to it! Do you have any other moves? If that''s all you''ve got, then it''s my turn to counterattack! Tell me, are you ready to die?"


    What! Are you ready to die, Chen Longpeng?


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, countless people''s eyelids twitched madly on-site.


    To know, Chen Longpeng still had four moves left unexecuted, and Ye Fan, although wounded, dared to be so arrogant.


    Had he gone mad?

 Chapter 374 Ye Fan Strikes Out

    Blood was boiling!Fighting spirit was ablaze!


    Ye Fan knew that if he kept defending passively, his inner strength would soon be drained by Chen Longpeng, bit by bit.


    Therefore, Ye Fan planned to take the initiative to attack, and he was fully confident that he could use everything he had learned in his life to kill the formidable Chen Longpeng in front of him with ease.


    "What, prepare to die? How arrogantly absurd!"


    Seeing Ye Fan still daring to provoke him, Chen Longpeng continued to swing his spear, "White hair turns to youthful locks in an instant, this life''s reincarnation is but a youth!"


    "The tenth spear, Seeking Vengeance!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When Chen Longpeng unleashed the tenth spear, he suddenly hurled the silver spear in his hand, raging spear intent sweeping in all directions, causing huge explosions on the surface of the lake, with countless splashes of water, and the vast lake surface undulated violently.


    "Go!"


    Watching Chen Longpeng''s Hundred Birds Chasing the Phoenix Spear coming at him, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate to throw the big tree in his hands out.


    "Kill!"


    Chen Longpeng didn''t hesitate either, his muscular body burst forth, charging straight towards the island.


    The silver spear burst through the air, and before the eyes of all, it struck the big tree heavily, shattering the entire branch at once.


    "Meeting the king above without bowing down, soldiers of three armies always salute deeply!"


    Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire


    "The eleventh spear, Saluting the General and Sealing a Marquis!"


    At that moment, Chen Longpeng decisively grabbed the silver spear and fiercely slashed towards Ye Fan''s head.


    Watching Chen Longpeng being so dominating, and with no ice blade in his hand, Ye Fan chose to retreat directly.


    Boom!!!


    Ye Fan dodged Chen Longpeng''s swift spear, only to see Chen Longpeng''s spear smash heavily onto the island, shaking the entire island, nearly splitting it in two.


    Flutter! Flutter!


    The next second, a large number of birds on the island, frightened, dared not stay any longer and burst into the sky, fleeing at top speed.


    There were also many animals on the island; they were all terrified and scurried back into their caves, fearing they would become collateral damage.


    "Glug! Glug!"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng''s spear make the entire island shake, all the many onlookers present found it difficult to swallow their saliva.


    They could see that if Chen Longpeng was a bit stronger, perhaps the entire island would have been shattered by his spear.


    Chen Longpeng, annoyed and embarrassed by the retreat of Ye Fan, said, "Weren''t you claiming you wanted me dead? Why are you running away faster than a rabbit?"


    "Running away? That''s simply evading the edge for a time!" Ye Fan retorted with a cold laugh.


    Holding the long spear, Chen Longpeng taunted with a playful look on his face, "You, hoping to become the hunter? Maybe in your next life!"


    With that, Chen Longpeng chased after Ye Fan with the spear in hand.


    Ye Fan''s gaze locked onto the oldest sky-piercing ancient tree on the island; he took a leap forward and came in front of it, hugging the massive tree with both hands.


    "Holy shit! What''s Ye Fan trying to do? Is he planning to uproot it like the ancient Lu Zhishen with the willows?"


    "This sky-piercing ancient wood isn''t small at all, it seems to be at least near a hundred years old, look, this ancient tree is almost a hundred meters tall, even if Ye Fan is a Martial King, it won''t be easy for him to uproot this tree in a short time!"


    "Yes! I wonder if he can uproot this sky-piercing ancient wood by the time Chen Longpeng makes his kill!"


    For a time, the many spectators were whispering among themselves, all feeling anxious for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was too passive now; if he didn''t come up with a timely response, he would likely be violently killed by Chen Longpeng.


    "You want to uproot this sky-piercing ancient wood to fight me? Hahaha! Sadly, I won''t give you that chance!"


    Chen Longpeng saw it, clenched the silver spear tightly, and went straight for Ye Fan''s chest.


    Quick, too quick!


    Fifty meters! Thirty meters!


    Ten meters!


    In the blink of an eye, the silver spear was less than ten meters from Ye Fan''s chest.


    "With the strength to pull mountains and spirit to cover the world, arise!"


    Ye Fan roared, his combat power surging like a boiling ocean tide.


    Before all eyes, the hundred-meter sky-piercing ancient tree was incredibly uprooted by Ye Fan.


    And at that moment, Chen Longpeng with the silver spear was less than three meters away from him.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Having uprooted the sky-piercing ancient tree, Ye Fan bellowed and swept the massive tree towards Chen Longpeng. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing Ye Fan launching a counterattack, Chen Longpeng''s expression changed, and with no time to strike at Ye Fan, he was forced to defend with his spear in front of his chest.


    Bang!!!


    Under the fierce assault of the Sky-Piercing Ancient Wood, Chen Longpeng''s muscular figure was sent flying hundreds of meters away by the sheer force of the blow.


    "It''s my turn to counterattack!"


    Wielding the Sky-Piercing Ancient Wood, Ye Fan smashed down viciously towards Chen Longpeng''s head.


    "Damn you!"


    Chen Longpeng had not expected Ye Fan to possess such immense strength, which far exceeded his imagination.


    Seeing the Sky-Piercing Ancient Wood coming at him, Chen Longpeng was forced to retreat explosively.


    Even as a Martial Arts King, if he were hit by Ye Fan swinging the Sky-Piercing Ancient Wood, he would likely lose half his life.


    Having forced Chen Longpeng back, Ye Fan sneered coldly, "Starting now, the roles of hunter and prey shall be reversed!"


    "Oh? You still want to hunt me? With just this piece of wood?"


    Chen Longpeng was disdainful, as he wielded the Silver Spear to launch another killing move, "After love comes the realization of animosity, the beauty leaves, the hair does not stay!"


    "The twelfth spear, Shenyou!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    As his words fell, Chen Longpeng merged with his spear, holding the Silver Spear as he darted explosively towards Ye Fan.


    "Shenyou? Hmph!"


    Locking onto Chen Longpeng''s figure, Ye Fan held the Sky-Piercing Ancient Wood and charged frantically at Chen Longpeng.


    Bang!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Before all eyes, Chen Longpeng wielded his Silver Spear as if he were a deity descending to earth, his spear effortlessly puncturing through the Sky-Piercing Ancient Wood, hundreds of meters in length, bit by bit.


    One hundred meters! Fifty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    In the blink of an eye, the Sky-Piercing Ancient Wood in Ye Fan''s hands was whittled down by Chen Longpeng to just thirty meters.


    "Break! Break, break, break!"


    Chen Longpeng was exceptionally fierce, as the Sky-Piercing Ancient Wood was rapidly being whittled down.


    After ten seconds, the Sky-Piercing Ancient Wood in Ye Fan''s hands, once hundreds of meters long, was reduced to less than three meters.


    Approaching Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng said with a fierce face, "Once you lose this wooden stick, let''s see how you can fight with me!"


    "Look, a flying saucer!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan pointed behind Chen Longpeng and shouted loudly.


    Chen Longpeng thought that someone was launching an assassination attempt from behind and instinctively turned his head.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Ye Fan gripped the three-meter wooden stick tightly and hammered it down hard on Chen Longpeng''s head.


    "Ugh!"


    Hit on the head by Ye Fan with the stick, Chen Longpeng grunted, feeling as though his scalp was about to explode.


    "Dare to play me? I''m going to slaughter you!"


    Caught off guard and struck by Ye Fan with the stick, Chen Longpeng turned frantically and charged towards Ye Fan.


    Bang!!!


    However, Ye Fan had already anticipated Chen Longpeng''s next move. The moment Chen Longpeng turned his head, Ye Fan gripped the stick with both hands and fiercely swung it into Chen Longpeng''s face.


    Pfft!


    Struck in the face, Chen Longpeng was sent flying by Ye Fan like a baseball, and in mid-air, he could no longer hold back and a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    "Master Peng actually coughed up blood? Damn it! This bastard actually made Master Peng cough up blood!"


    "Shameless! Absolutely shameless! To actually distract Master Peng with a flying saucer during combat, this kid is utterly disgraceful!"


    "Master Peng was too careless. As the number one expert of the East Sea, how could he be so easily deceived?"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng take a loss, a group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea shouted indignantly, finding Ye Fan''s little tricks utterly contemptible.


    ...


    Meanwhile, within the imperial city''s territory.


    Inside the Ye family in Heavenly Abode Country, a Super Family Clan, the Young Master Ye Xunhuan asked in a deep voice, "I had Ah Bing go to the Central Plains to assassinate Ye Fan. How is the situation?"


    "Reporting back to the Young Master, Ah Bing received the order and immediately went to the Central Plains. Just now, Ah Bing sent a message saying that Ye Fan is currently in a fierce battle with Chen Longpeng," a middle-aged man replied respectfully.


    "Chen Longpeng?"


    Hearing this name, Ye Xunhuan exclaimed in surprise, "Is it the number one expert of the East Sea, Chen Longpeng?"


    "Yes, Young Master, it is indeed the number one expert of the East Sea, Chen Longpeng!" the middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Learning that Ye Fan was in combat with Chen Longpeng, the number one expert of the East Sea, Ye Xunhuan laughed heartily, "My good brother really can''t stay out of trouble, daring to offend the number one expert of the East Sea, Chen Longpeng. He truly does not know whether he is alive or dead! If Ah Bing makes his move later, working in conjunction with Chen Longpeng, Ye Fan most certainly has no chance of survival today!"

 Chapter 375 Prepare to Meet Your Demise

    Ye Xunhuan''s face was filled with a sense of pride, as if opposing Chen Longpeng was the most foolish act Ye Fan could undertake.He knew of Chen Longpeng, the eldest son of Chen Tianqi from the Chen family, the foremost family at East Sea, who had been a natural at Martial Arts from childhood.


    Now, not only had Chen Longpeng become a Martial Arts King, but he had also achieved Man-Spear Unity and honed the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears.


    With Chen Longpeng''s prowess, even if he were at the Imperial Capital Ye Family, his fighting power would rank among the best.


    "Yes, Young Master, Ye Fan is definitely doomed this time!" the middle-aged man chuckled.


    Ye Xunhuan teased with a smile, "Excellent! Keep a constant watch on the movements in Central Plains, and report to me the moment you have news!"


    "Yes, Young Master!" the middle-aged man responded with respect.


    At this very moment, on the banks of Yanming Lake in Central Plains.


    A man had a foxtail grass in his mouth and carried an unadorned longsword on his back, hiding in a sky-piercing ancient tree more than a hundred meters tall.


    He had hidden himself extremely well, so much so that even Ye Fan and Chen Longpeng, deep in fierce battle, had not noticed him.


    Watching the battlefield below, the man''s mouth twitched fiercely, "What the hell is Chen Longpeng doing? Falling for such child''s play? Such an imbecile! If this continues at this rate, Chen Longpeng is very likely to be suppressed! The role of the hunter and the prey will truly be reversed!"


    Little did they know, this man was Xiong Yibing, a supreme expert from the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    Xiong Yibing had reached the Martial Arts King Realm years ago, and now, with his strength greatly increased, he was a formidable enforcer for the Young Master of the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    Whenever Ye Xunhuan faced a situation he could not resolve, it was almost always Xiong Yibing who stepped in to take care of it.


    Having been ordered to come to Central Plains to kill Ye Fan, Xiong Yibing had just arrived when he learned that Chen Longpeng, the top expert of East Sea, was about to have a decisive battle with Ye Fan by Yanming Lake.


    He naturally knew Ye Fan, as he was present when Ye Fan was expelled from the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    Years had hurried past, and Xiong Yibing thought Ye Fan had long been dead. Unexpectedly, not only was Ye Fan still alive, but he had also become a Martial King, which greatly shocked Xiong Yibing.


    Since he couldn''t gauge Ye Fan''s true capability, Xiong Yibing decided to lie in wait in hiding, intending to use the clash between Chen Longpeng and Ye Fan to test Ye Fan''s actual strength.


    Now, as Chen Longpeng and Ye Fan engaged in frequent fierce battles, he was unable to detect the limits of Ye Fan''s abilities.


    From the beginning of their intense combat, Ye Fan had hardly used any of his killing moves, with most attacks being led by Chen Longpeng.


    Now that Chen Longpeng had already used twelve of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears, Xiong Yibing was growing anxious in his hiding spot.


    He could see that every time Chen Longpeng used the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears, it would consume a vast amount of his inner strength. If this trend continued, Chen Longpeng might fail to kill Ye Fan, and his inner strength would be depleted first.


    "And he''s the number one expert of East Sea? What a joke!" Xiong Yibing sneered.


    Even though Chen Longpeng was incredibly dominant and even he wouldn''t be sure of victory against Chen Longpeng, Chen Longpeng''s performance in his eyes was nothing short of disastrous.


    To fully understand the extent of Ye Fan''s capabilities, Xiong Yibing chose to continue observing the battle.


    If Chen Longpeng managed to successfully kill Ye Fan, that would spare him the effort of taking action himself.


    If Chen Longpeng were to be overwhelmed by Ye Fan, he would take the opportunity to strike, aiming to kill Ye Fan with a lightning-fast attack.


    Bang!!!


    After being flung away by the three-foot wooden sword wielded by Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng crashed heavily to the ground.


    "Dammit! Dammit!"


    Chen Longpeng climbed up from the ground in a sorry state, furious to the core.


    As the foremost expert of East Sea, he had always been undefeated in battle.


    Suffering from the loneliness of being unbeaten, Chen Longpeng hadn''t fought in ten long years. Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    Unexpectedly, on his return to battle after a decade, he was bested by the young upstart Ye Fan. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Rage surged to his head in an instant as Chen Longpeng clenched his Silver Spear, shouting, "A million soldiers may wave their flags, but today in this lifetime, I am the invincible!"


    "The Thirteenth Spear of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears..."


    Seeking revenge and resentful, Chen Longpeng unleashed his last move.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Just as Chen Longpeng prepared to unleash his final spear thrust, Ye Fan decisively threw the three-meter wooden stick in his hand.


    "How dare you! Get out of my way!"


    Chen Longpeng, about to make the final thrust, saw the ancient wood coming at him, gritted his teeth, and with one thrust, sent the piece flying.


    After sending the ancient wood flying, Chen Longpeng continued to shout, "A million soldiers may wave their flags again, but I alone am invincible in battle today!"


    "The Thirteenth Spear..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Fan took a quick step forward to catch the wooden stick and charged at him again with furious speed.


    "Rascal!!!"


    Seeing Ye Fan repeatedly obstructing his execution of The Thirteenth Spear, Chen Longpeng cursed angrily, nearly bursting with an internal injury.


    Upon reaching Chen Longpeng, Ye Fan sneered, "Idiot, did you really think I''d let you successfully execute The Thirteenth Spear?"


    With that, Ye Fan swung the wooden stick down hard on Chen Longpeng''s head.


    He had already witnessed the power of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears; if he allowed Chen Longpeng to successfully unleash The Thirteenth Spear, Ye Fan did not dare to guarantee he could withstand it.


    Even if he did withstand it, managing to severely wound Chen Longpeng, he would still face the risk of his own demise.


    After all, a large number of Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea were not far off, and if they saw Chen Longpeng was weak, they would certainly strike at the first opportunity.


    "Even without The Thirteenth Spear, I can kill you as easily as slaughtering a chicken," Chen Longpeng proclaimed arrogantly.


    Ye Fan responded with a sneer, "Don''t bite your tongue in the wind, if you want to kill me, then speak with your strength!"


    Swish¡ª


    As he finished speaking, the wooden stick in Ye Fan''s hands was about to land on Chen Longpeng''s head.


    "Scoundrel! Kill!"


    Unable to use The Thirteenth Spear, Chen Longpeng, furious, thrust his Silver Spear at Ye Fan.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    Under the gazes of countless onlookers, Ye Fan and Chen Longpeng engaged in a frenzied exchange, the phantoms of the Silver Spear and wooden stick moving as fast as lightning, almost imperceptible to the eye.


    Holding the Silver Spear, Chen Longpeng roared, "Watch as I break your wooden stick, then see how you resist!"


    "Break it! Come on and break it!" Ye Fan taunted continuously.


    "Kill! Kill kill kill kill!"


    With a furious roar, Chen Longpeng clenched the Silver Spear and wildly jabbed at Ye Fan.


    Confronted with Chen Longpeng''s manic attacks, Ye Fan held the wooden stick, ceaselessly defending.


    The wooden stick ultimately could not withstand the Silver Spear, being struck repeatedly until splinters flew, and the three-meter stick gradually broke apart.


    Seeing that the stick was about to be completely broken by his thrusts, Chen Longpeng sneered viciously, "Hahaha, you''re about to crumble!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan retorted with a sneer.


    "Kill for me!"


    Chen Longpeng was full of fighting spirit as the wooden stick was continually being whittled down by his attacks, intensifying his assault.


    To everyone''s shock, the wooden stick, incessantly diminished by Chen Longpeng, finally became a three-foot wooden sword.


    "You fool, are you playing with me?"


    Staring at the three-foot wooden sword in Ye Fan''s hand, Chen Longpeng came to a sudden realization, feeling as though Ye Fan had used him as a tool.


    "Congratulations, you got it right!"


    As the three-meter stick was reduced to a three-foot wooden sword by Chen Longpeng, Ye Fan''s lips curled upward in a devilish grin, "Now, it''s my turn to counterattack! Chen Longpeng, prepare to meet your end!"

 Chapter 376 Overwhelming Domination

    What! Ready to meet your death?As these words were spoken, the many spectators by Yanming Lake were all secretly shocked. They hadn''t expected that Ye Fan would still dare to taunt Chen Longpeng at this moment.


    Although Chen Longpeng was at a disadvantage right now, he still held the upper hand. Did Ye Fan not fear that Chen Longpeng, in a fit of rage, would increase the intensity of his attacks?


    "Rascal, rascal, rascal!"


    "Blondie, you''re truly overstepping your bounds! Master Peng''s might is unmatched in the world, and yet you dream of killing Master Peng in broad daylight!"


    "Exactly, Master Peng, quickly crush him and teach him a lesson!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan completely disregarded Chen Longpeng, the many Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea were thunderously outraged.


    In their hearts, Chen Longpeng was an invincible War God, unbeatable in battle. Even if Ye Fan had used tricks to inflict a minor injury on Chen Longpeng, ultimately, he wouldn''t be able to defeat him.


    Chen Longpeng''s gaze locked onto Ye Fan, his eyes growing colder. "You want to kill me? How absurd! Watch how I shall cut you down!"


    Woosh¡ª


    As his words fell, Chen Longpeng erupted with anger, and his Silver Spear thrust viciously towards Ye Fan like a dragon leaping from the sea.


    "At your peak, perhaps you could have the upper hand, but right now, in my eyes, you''re insignificant! Break!"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng''s frontal assault, Ye Fan let out a cold laugh as he wielded his Three-foot Wooden Sword in a frenzy of attacks, which, enveloped by his Inner Strength, appeared majestic and powerful.


    Boom!!!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd by Yanming Lake, the Three-foot Wooden Sword collided swiftly with the Silver Spear, unleashing a torrent of combat power from within Ye Fan, causing Chen Longpeng''s expression to darken as his body staggered back three large steps.


    "What? Master Peng was actually overpowered by this kid?"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng being knocked back three large steps, the group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea who had been shouting moments ago were now collectively dumbstruck.


    "Damn it!" Chen Longpeng''s eyes were filled with a particularly sinister look.


    Ye Fan spoke with a mocking face, "The Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears are indeed impressive, but each spear you launch consumes a great deal of energy. After twelve consecutive spears, your Inner Strength must have been almost depleted, right? Now, comparing our Inner Strength, you have no advantage whatsoever!"


    "No advantage? Hmph, utterly laughable!" Chen Longpeng said with utter scorn.


    Ye Fan continued, "No use playing tough when it''s a nailed-on fact! I know you''re thinking, waiting for a fierce fight to suddenly unleash The Thirteenth Spear. From my observation, your Thirteenth Spear must be incredibly powerful, but do you think I''d let you easily release The Thirteenth Spear now?"


    "You..."


    As Ye Fan''s words came to an end, Chen Longpeng''s face changed instantly.


    Ye Fan was right¡ªthe Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears were powerful enough to let him sweep through all of his enemies at the Martial Arts King Realm. However, each of the spears from the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears consumed a vast amount of Inner Strength.


    Having already launched twelve spears to deal with Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng''s Inner Strength was now less than thirty percent.


    This thirty percent was enough for him to launch The Thirteenth Spear. As long as The Thirteenth Spear was released, Chen Longpeng was confident he could annihilate Ye Fan.


    He hadn''t taken Ye Fan seriously before, mainly because he intended to unleash The Thirteenth Spear in the upcoming fierce fight, aiming to kill Ye Fan in one fell swoop.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan had seen through his strategy.


    If Ye Fan continued to relentlessly attack him, not giving him a chance to use The Thirteenth Spear, then he might indeed be drained of his Inner Strength by Ye Fan.


    And the consequences of being drained of Inner Strength would be self-evident.


    Looking at Chen Longpeng''s changed expression, Ye Fan chuckled, "Times have changed. If you surrender now, I promise to leave your body intact!"


    "Hmph! You think you can kill me? I, Chen Longpeng, have roamed the Jianghu for decades, and countless have sought my life. What makes you think you''re anything special?" Chen Longpeng said with a proud look.


    The battle was far from over, and he refused to believe that Ye Fan would be the final victor.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Still talking tough, huh? Fine! Let''s see the truth in the hands-down fight!"


    "Kill!!!"


    Chen Longpeng didn''t believe he would lose to Ye Fan. A gleam of cold light shot from his eyes, and his Silver Spear, tipped with a point of chill, thrust towards Ye Fan at lightning speed.


    Having survived countless life-and-death battles over the years, every time he was pushed to the brink, Chen Longpeng rose from near-death to complete transformation, reaching a whole new level.


    Being at the Martial Arts King Realm for many years, he just might break through to the next terrifying realm in the upcoming fight.


    "Utter nonsense!" Seeing Chen Longpeng attacking, Ye Fan scoffed.


    At this moment, in Ye Fan''s eyes, Chen Longpeng was full of openings. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, Ye Fan came from the Medicine God Pavilion, the oldest sect in the world, teeming with masters from whom he had learned the ways of combat since he was young.


    Just now, as Chen Longpeng unleashed the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears with tremendous momentum, Ye Fan had no choice but to avoid his edge.


    By now, Chen Longpeng''s Inner Strength had dwindled to less than thirty percent, and his spear thrusts were much slower than before.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Just as Chen Longpeng''s Silver Spear was about to reach him, Ye Fan, wielding a three-foot Wooden Sword, abruptly flicked it toward the spear.


    In full view of everyone, the Silver Spear in Chen Longpeng''s hand was effortlessly sent flying by Ye Fan, landing ten meters away on the ground.


    "Eh? How... how is this possible?"


    With his Silver Spear sent flying from his hand, Chen Longpeng''s expression drastically changed.


    When Ye Fan''s three-foot Wooden Sword descended, Chen Longpeng only felt a gentle force attacking him, causing the spear in his hand to fly uncontrollably out of his grasp.


    "Is this ''using the weak to control the strong''?" Chen Longpeng said with a solemn face.


    "You could say that!"


    Ye Fan didn''t hide it, teasingly staring at Chen Longpeng, "Now that your weapon has been sent flying, do you still have the mood to worry about that?"


    As he spoke, Ye Fan''s eyes blazed, and the three-foot Wooden Sword in his hand instantly thrust toward Chen Longpeng''s chest.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing Ye Fan charging at him, Chen Longpeng''s face turned completely pale.


    He could feel that the three-foot Wooden Sword in Ye Fan''s hand had transformed from decay to magic, and it was no longer an ordinary wooden sword, but a Divine weapon.


    If Ye Fan were to land a hit, he could very well be impaled through the chest with one stab.


    "At such a close distance, can you avoid it?" Ye Fan locked onto Chen Longpeng''s figure.


    "Dammit!"


    Cornered by Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng knew he couldn''t dodge and gritted his teeth as he crossed his arms in front of his chest.


    Boom!!!


    The Longsword, carrying an overwhelming power, struck heavily upon Chen Longpeng''s arms, and under the enormous force, Chen Longpeng''s body lost control, slamming heavily like a cannonball into a large tree.


    Pu-chi!


    After suffering a heavy blow, Chen Longpeng sprayed out a mouthful of fresh blood amidst the crowd.


    "No way? Master Peng is actually spitting blood?"


    Witnessing Ye Fan overpower Chen Longpeng, the Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea all shuddered with rapidly twitching eyelids.


    "Go!"


    While his enemy was down, Ye Fan flicked his finger, and a ferocious wave of energy instantly shot towards Chen Longpeng.


    Chen Longpeng had just regained his senses when he saw the violent energy wave approaching; his face shook in panic, not daring to think more, he quickly rolled away from the scene.


    The violent energy wave, avoided by Chen Longpeng just in time, exploded on the tree, creating a massive hole in the trunk.


    "Hiss!"


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing Ye Fan''s surging Combat Power, countless onlookers sharply inhaled a breath of cold air.


    "Chen Longpeng, it''s time to end this!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Having said that, Ye Fan''s body vanished from the spot like a wraith, and suddenly an overwhelming Killing Intent locked onto Chen Longpeng by the Yanming Lake.


    "Could it be that today I will be splattered with blood on the spot?"


    Feeling the raging Killing Intent emanating from Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng''s face turned ashen. He never dreamed that he would be suppressed by the much younger Ye Fan.


    Even more so, the next second he could potentially die at Ye Fan''s hand.


    "So this is the number one fighter of the East Sea? Pah!"


    Xiong Yibing, hiding in the shadows and seeing Chen Longpeng deep in crisis, spat out contemptuously.


    He couldn''t stand idly by and watch Chen Longpeng get killed by Ye Fan. He needed an ally to deal with the inscrutable Ye Fan.


    Whoosh¡ª


    With that thought, Xiong Yibing didn''t hesitate to draw the Longsword from his back and furiously thrust it toward Ye Fan''s back.

 Chapter 377 Surrender

    "Such intense killing intent!"As Ye Fan, holding his wooden sword, was about to completely crush Chen Longpeng, a wild and violent aura of death came attacking swiftly from behind him.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Ye Fan was forced to abandon crushing Chen Longpeng. He immediately turned around, swinging his wooden sword towards the battle sword drawn by Xiong Yibing.


    Clang!!!


    Under the gaze of a group of people at Yanming Lake, a metallic collision sound suddenly echoed. A battle sword struck at Ye Fan, but he managed to parry it in time.


    "What? Someone was lying in ambush and made a move against Ye Fan?"


    "Wow! No way! Is Chen Longpeng not the only one who wants to kill Ye Fan today?"


    "Could it be that Chen Longpeng called for reinforcements? If that''s the case, even if Chen Longpeng and his team win in the end, it wouldn''t be an honorable victory!"


    Instantly, the crowd watching the fight at Yanming Lake exploded into an uproar when they saw someone suddenly attack Ye Fan.


    "What... what''s going on?"


    A group of ancient martial artists from the East Sea were collectively dumbfounded, as they had not expected someone to step in at Chen Longpeng''s moment of peril.


    Before coming, they clearly remembered that Chen Longpeng hadn''t asked for any help.


    "Hahaha! Kid, it seems you''ve offended quite a number of people! Someone really wants you dead!"


    Seeing someone else make a move, Chen Longpeng laughed wildly as he quickly retreated to a safe position, afraid to suffer a crushing defeat by Ye Fan''s thunderous might.


    Whoosh¡ª


    However, just as Ye Fan had parried the battle sword, Xiong Yibing, who lay in ambush with a cold smile, suddenly sprang out from an ancient tree like a sharp arrow.


    "Kill!"


    Xiong Yibing, worthy of being an old Martial King, moved as swiftly as a shooting star. Regaining his battle sword, he attacked Ye Fan directly.


    "What rat dares to attack? Get lost!"


    Ye Fan hadn''t expected someone to be in hiding and lash out when he was about to crush Chen Longpeng.


    Locking onto Xiong Yibing''s figure, Ye Fan with wooden sword in hand, went on the offensive.


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s figure burst forth, the two longswords collided, inner strength surged, and dust clouds rose across the vast island.


    "After so many years, I didn''t expect the Young Master to not only have survived but also advanced to the Martial King realm¡ªyou truly are a surprise!"


    In the direct confrontation, Xiong Yibing was forced back by Ye Fan''s overwhelming inner strength, he looked at Ye Fan with a face full of amusement.


    "You... you''re Xiong Yibing?"


    Recognizing the attacker, Ye Fan''s face instantly turned incredibly dark, as dark as if it were about to drip with water.


    Images that Ye Fan never wanted to recall suddenly flooded his mind, weighing heavily on his heart.


    "I''m truly honored that the Young Master still remembers me!"Xiong Yibing said with a sarcastic laugh.


    Ye Fan spoke gravely, "Did Ye Xunhuan send you?"


    "Indeed!" Xiong Yibing replied with a sinister smile.


    Knowing that Xiong Yibing was sent by Ye Xunhuan, Ye Fan clenched his teeth tightly, and a towering wave of hatred erupted from within him.


    Little did they know, Ye Fan was not only the Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, the oldest sect, but also the Young Master of the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    His father, Ye Nantian, was once peerlessly talented, touted as the number one genius of the Imperial Capital, adored by countless admirers.


    At that time, the Imperial Capital Ye Family was on the rise, and numerous powerful clans wanted to form matrimonial alliances with them. Among many clans, the old lady of the Ye family chose, and in the end, she took a liking to the Han Family, another super family clan of the Imperial Capital, and she forced Ye Nantian to marry Han Yue, the mother of Ye Xunhuan.


    Upon learning that the Ye family wanted him to marry a woman he did not know, Ye Nantian resolutely refused.


    In order to ensure the continuation of the Ye family''s glory, the old lady of the Han family didn''t hesitate to spike Ye Nantian''s food with an aphrodisiac and then arranged for Han Yue to wait in Ye Nantian''s room.


    After consuming a meal laced with a love potion, Ye Nantian could not control his emotions, and he was forced to have relations with Han Yue.


    The next day, Ye Nantian was furious to the extreme.


    But the situation was beyond his control.


    Under intense public pressure, Ye Nantian had no choice but to marry Han Yue, though she was never his ideal choice.


    Later, Ye Nantian went out, and soon after, he brought Ye Fan to the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    About his mother, Ye Fan knew nothing, and Ye Nantian never mentioned anything.


    In Ye Fan''s memory, his father Ye Nantian never smoked, but one night he grew white hair from worry, and then he started to habitually smoke in solitude, occasionally reminiscing about the past with quiet sighs.


    Ye Fan had once inquired about his mother. Ye Nantian told him not to ask too much, that he should never inquire about his mother''s information in this lifetime.


    Ye Fan did not know why his father Ye Nantian gave him such a warning, but he knew that his mother must be no ordinary person, someone not even the Imperial Capital Ye Family could afford to offend.


    Years later, Ye Nantian went overseas, encountered a master''s ambush, and never returned.


    The good times did not last long, and the Ye family began to fight amongst themselves. His half-brother Ye Xunhuan, in an effort to eliminate the competition, forcibly exiled him from the Ye family on a snowy night.


    Ye Fan vividly remembered that he was only six years old at the time.


    Amid the heavy snowfall, Ye Fan wandered, lost and helpless; at six years old, he had no idea where to go.


    However, to permanently solve the issue, Ye Xunhuan sent more than ten ancient martial artists to hunt him down in the dead of night.


    Ye Fan knew Ye Xunhuan wanted to kill him, and he fled for his life.


    But how could he, a six-year-old, possibly escape from over a dozen ancient martial artists?


    Just when Ye Fan thought he was certainly going to die, an old man appeared out of nowhere and with a single move, crushed all of the Ye family''s ancient martial artists.


    After learning about his background, the old man sighed and took him in as a student.


    Later, Ye Fan found out that the old man hailed from the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion, and was its Pavilion Master, holding a position of great power and influence. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After being accepted as a disciple by the old man, Ye Fan trained relentlessly, displaying incredible talent at a young age. The old man was very pleased and made Ye Fan the Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion.


    He intended to let Ye Fan take over his position as Pavilion Master after a hundred years.


    After decades of hard training at the Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan finally earned the qualification to leave the mountain for experience.


    Upon descending the mountain, Ye Fan immediately sought information on his father, Ye Nantian''s whereabouts, but Ye Nantian had been missing for ten to twenty years, and no matter how much he searched, there was no trace to be found.


    Consequently, Ye Fan went abroad to the place where his father, Ye Nantian, had been attacked, but he found no clues.


    With no other options, Ye Fan utilized the information network of the Medicine God Pavilion to frantically investigate his mother''s identity.


    Regrettably, even with the Medicine God Pavilion''s information network, he couldn''t find a single piece of information about his mother''s identity.


    Ye Fan had not even had the chance to settle accounts with the Imperial Capital Ye Family when the borders of the Heavenly Abode Country erupted into war. In order to quell the conflict, Ye Fan went to the frontier to confront numerous experts from the Six Nations.


    After the war was over, Ye Fan thought it necessary to visit the Imperial Capital Ye Family to settle the score, but on his way back, he was ambushed by many powerful warriors.


    After regaining his memory, Ye Fan had only one-tenth of his combat power left. He had planned to rest and recover for a while, but the Imperial Capital Ye Family discovered his whereabouts so quickly. Read latest chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    The Young Master Ye Xunhuan even commanded Xiong Yibing to come and kill him.


    Ye Fan had a deep impression of Xiong Yibing, the super henchman of his half-brother Ye Xunhuan.


    Locking onto Xiong Yibing, the killing intent within Ye Fan grew even stronger.


    If it were not for his master saving him on that snowy night, he probably would have died at the hands of the Ye family''s ancient martial artists in the Imperial Capital.


    "Ye Xunhuan sent you to kill me?" Ye Fan said gravely.


    "The young master is as sharp as ever!"


    Staring at Ye Fan, Xiong Yibing''s face was filled with a meaningful smile, "Correct! It is indeed the Young Master who sent me to kill you. Young master, do not harbor any illusions of struggle; just surrender quietly!"

 Chapter 378 The Powerful Xiong Yibing

    "Do you really think I will surrender myself to you just like that?" Upon hearing those words, Ye Fan let out a cold laugh.He had long since transformed, no longer the person he used to be.


    Even if his current strength was a mere fraction of what it once had been, with his profound foundation, he faced Xiong Yibing without fear.


    Xiong Yibing clearly did not take Ye Fan seriously, and with a sneer, he said, "Young Master, surrendering is your best option! You should know that I am not a fool like Chen Longpeng, and you have just been in a fierce battle with him, your combat power must have been greatly depleted, hasn''t it?"


    "Now that you are no longer at your peak, what do you have to fight me with?"


    Having said that, Xiong Yibing''s face was filled with arrogance, as if it would be as easy as flicking his finger to kill Ye Fan.


    "You''ve been here since the beginning?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    Xiong Yibing let out a chuckle: "That''s right! It''s quite a coincidence, I came to the Central Plains with the intention of killing you directly. Little did I expect that Chen Longpeng would actually seek to fight you to the death. I thought Chen Longpeng would kill you easily, but unexpectedly, Young Master, you have made remarkable progress and pushed that fool Chen Longpeng into a corner step by step!"


    "However, this is not bad either! At the very least, Chen Longpeng has let me witness Young Master''s domineering side!"


    He zeroed in on Ye Fan firmly, as if he was the ruler of this world, believing it would not be difficult to hunt down Ye Fan.


    "Are all those who work with Ye Xunhuan this cunning and deceitful?" Ye Fan scorned.


    Xiong Yibing said disdainfully, "Cunning and deceitful? No, no, no! This is called knowing your enemy and knowing yourself, for victory in a hundred battles!"


    "Xiong Yibing?"


    As Ye Fan and Xiong Yibing spoke, Chen Longpeng''s face became increasingly solemn.


    The East Sea Chen Family and the Imperial Capital Ye Family were both part of the Top Ten Super Clans of the Heavenly Abode Country, it''s just that the Imperial Capital Ye Family had a deeper foundation and ranked higher than theirs.


    Chen Longpeng had heard of Xiong Yibing, who was a top enforcer for the Young Master Ye Xunhuan of the Ye Family.


    However, Chen Longpeng had never imagined that, at a critical moment, it would be Xiong Yibing himself entering the fray.


    Especially the contemptuous manner of Xiong Yibing made Chen Longpeng really want to go forward and beat him thoroughly.


    "How dare you call me a fool? That''s presumptuous."


    "Not convinced when I call you a fool? If it weren''t for me, you''d be dead already!" Xiong Yibing looked toward Chen Longpeng.


    "Bastard!"


    Chen Longpeng cursed in anger, but he didn''t argue too much since it was true that Xiong Yibing saved him just in time.


    Realizing that the situation had become more complex, Chen Longpeng asked with a dark face, "What did you just call him? Young Master? Could it be that he is someone from your Imperial Capital Ye Family?"


    "Exactly! He is none other than our Imperial Capital Ye Family''s Young Master!" Xiong Yibing nodded in confirmation.


    "No wonder he is so strong!"


    Upon learning of Ye Fan''s identity as the Young Master of the Imperial Capital Ye Family, Chen Longpeng seemed to understand something.


    Xiong Yibing scoffed and said, "Of course! To put it nicely, he is our Imperial Capital Ye Family''s Young Master, but to put it nastily, he is just a bastard of our Imperial Capital Ye Family!"


    "A bastard?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan clenched his fists in anger.


    He knew that when his father had suddenly brought him back to the Imperial Capital Ye Family from elsewhere, no one dared to openly insult him because of Ye Nantian''s face-saving concerns. In reality, in the eyes of the Legitimate Line of the Imperial Capital Ye Family, he was nothing but a complete and utter bastard.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan was filled with raging hatred.


    "How can a bastard possess such strong combat power?" Chen Longpeng asked in a heavy voice.


    Xiong Yibing sneered, "Don''t ask too many questions! Asking too much isn''t good for you. From now on, he''s my responsibility, and you''d best stay out of it!"


    "You..."


    Seeing that Xiong Yibing completely disregarded him, the usually arrogant Chen Longpeng became furiously angry.


    However, since he had expended so much of his Inner Strength, Chen Longpeng did not wish to continue fighting with Ye Fan. If Xiong Yibing was willing to intervene and restrain Ye Fan, it could be a good option.


    "Stand down!" Xiong Yibing mocked.


    "Hmph!"


    Chen Longpeng''s face was covered with a shadow as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and reluctantly left the main battlefield.


    "Master Peng actually stepped down? Could it be that this person will take on Ye Fan next?"


    "Shameless! Truly shameless! Isn''t this the very definition of ganging up? After Chen Longpeng is defeated, they send another Martial King. Even if Ye Fan is strong, he cannot withstand a gauntlet like this!"


    "Yes, indeed! It is truly despicable!"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng withdrawn, as Xiong Yibing stepped forward, both the people of East Sea and those from the Central Plains were stirred by a considerable commotion.


    "Fantastic! This is just fantastic!"


    Both Su Tianhao and Su Yue, brother and sister, were very excited.


    Just now, Chen Longpeng had been overpowered by Ye Fan, and they deeply regretted that Ye Fan had not died.


    Now, with Xiong Yibing taking the stage, they once again saw the hope of Ye Fan being killed.


    "Kill him, you must kill him! If Ye Fan isn''t killed, he''ll become a major threat in the future!"


    Huang Zicheng roared manically, now even his uncle Chen Longpeng had suffered a terrible defeat at the hands of Ye Fan.


    If Ye Fan didn''t die today, it would probably be him who would die.


    Xu Family''s Young Master Xu Haoran turned to his sister Xu Ruoxuan and said, "Big sister, their conduct is simply shameless! I wonder if Mr. Ye can withstand this!"


    "The excitement is about to start!" Xu Ruoxuan murmured to herself.


    "What? The excitement is about to start?"


    Xu Haoran was baffled, as he had no idea what exactly his sister was trying to express.


    Xu Ruoxuan, a woman who combined beauty with wisdom, could tell that Ye Fan had yet to use his full strength, and it could well be that Ye Fan would sweep through the field with an irresistible force soon.


    "Young Master, are you prepared to die? Hahahaha..."


    On the small island, Xiong Yibing gripped his Battle Sword tightly, his inner strength was robust, and the aura of a Martial King was released without any restraint.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "The dozen or so Ancient Martial Artists who chased me on that snowy night years ago were all under your command, weren''t they?"


    "Correct!"


    In response to Ye Fan''s query, Xiong Yibing retorted with a jeering tone, "Back then, Young Master wanted me to kill you personally, but I didn''t care to lift a finger, so I sent over a dozen subordinates after you. Unexpectedly, they let you slip away by luck! But now, killing you is still not too late!" Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good! Make your move!" Having finished asking, Ye Fan locked onto Xiong Yibing''s figure.


    He had long harbored towering hatred for the Imperial Capital Ye Family, and now that Xiong Yibing had come to assassinate him, Ye Fan planned to use Xiong Yibing as the first to fall by his hand.


    "Young Master, are you sure you want to struggle in vain?"


    The playful look on Xiong Yibing''s face lingered for a long time, as if all of Ye Fan''s struggles seemed futile before him.


    "Enough talk, since you want to make a move, I will send you on your way!" Ye Fan declared with commanding presence.


    "Send me on my way?"


    Upon hearing these words, Xiong Yibing immediately shouted in a furious rage, "Heading towards death and still spouting nonsense! You refuse the toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit, Young Master, don''t blame me for being ruthless then! Kill!"


    As his words fell, Xiong Yibing held his Battle Sword and, with a swoosh, crazily lunged towards Ye Fan.


    "Is he finally taking action? Can Ye Fan still hold up?"


    Witnessing Xiong Yibing''s bold move, a disturbance arose around Yanming Lake.


    "Worthy of being the super enforcer by Ye Xunhuan''s side, this fellow indeed has unmatched combat power, and I fear his combat power is not below mine!"


    Watching the ferocious aura emanating from Xiong Yibing, Chen Longpeng''s face grew solemn.


    He could see that Xiong Yibing was a seasoned Martial King, having stepped into the Martial King Realm much earlier than him.


    If he were to battle it out with Xiong Yibing, it was really hard to say who would win or lose.


    But Chen Longpeng could be certain of one thing: at this moment, with Xiong Yibing suddenly attacking Ye Fan, given that Ye Fan was significantly spent, facing Xiong Yibing''s ferocious onslaught, Ye Fan would have great difficulty defending.


    "Come! The debt the Imperial Capital Ye Family owes me, today, I will begin to repay with your blood!"


    Facing the fierce oncoming Xiong Yibing, Ye Fan had a piercing gaze, holding his Three-foot Wooden Sword, he instantly entered the state of Man-Sword Unity.


    "Is this...Man-Sword Unity?"


    Feeling a sudden surge in Ye Fan''s aura, Xiong Yibing was quite taken aback.


    It''s known that in this world there are many Swordsmen, yet very few can achieve the profound state of Man-Sword Unity.


    Just now, Chen Longpeng''s display of Man-Spear Unity against Ye Fan had already shocked him, but he hadn''t expected Ye Fan to also reach the advanced level of Man-Sword Unity.


    Locked onto Ye Fan, Xiong Yibing exclaimed with disdain, "Young Master, the intense battle you had with Chen Longpeng has drained you considerably, even if you''ve achieved Man-Sword Unity now, it won''t be enough to counter my assault, go to hell!"


    With that shout from Xiong Yibing, his Battle Sword transformed into a blur as it fiercely stabbed towards Ye Fan.

 Chapter 379 Strong Allies

    ```The longsword was striking towards him, and Ye Fan''s expression was especially solemn.


    In the eyes of countless onlookers, Xiong Yibing suddenly appeared and launched an attack at Ye Fan, who was at the peak of his combat power, and it seemed likely that Ye Fan would be killed on the spot by Xiong Yibing.


    Chen Longpeng let out a sinister smile, even he believed that Ye Fan couldn''t resist the full might of Xiong Yibing.


    "Die already, just die for me!"


    Brother and sister, Su Tianhao and Su Yue, along with Huang Zicheng, all screamed hysterically, their hatred for Ye Fan was the deepest and at this moment they all wished for Ye Fan to spill his blood right there and then.


    Two hundred meters! One hundred and fifty meters!


    One hundred meters!


    Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    In an instant, Xiong Yibing, wielding the battle sword, was less than a hundred meters away from Ye Fan''s position.


    "Now is the time! Hundred! Paces! Flying! Sword!!!"


    Just as Xiong Yibing, with murderous intent, closed in to a hundred meters from Ye Fan, Ye Fan shouted coldly, and his entire aura underwent an earth-shattering change, as if possessed by the War God, Ye Fan controlled the three-foot wooden sword. Under Ye Fan''s control, the three-foot wooden sword seemed to gain a life of its own and shot out instantaneously.


    Boom!!!


    Fast, incredibly fast!


    As the wooden sword shot out, a surge went through Yanming Lake, and the wooden sword was sharp and ferocious, as if it could tear the heavens and earth apart.


    "This is bad! How could he unleash such strong sword intent?"


    Seeing the wooden sword coming furiously, Xiong Yibing, who was about to kill Ye Fan with one strike, suddenly had a drastic change in his face, feeling a strong sense of crisis for the first time in his life before the three-foot wooden sword.


    Whoosh¡ª


    However, when the wooden sword was less than thirty meters away from Xiong Yibing, the momentum and speed of the sword intensified again, violently charging towards Xiong Yibing.


    "Too late!"


    A strong desire to survive burst forth from Xiong Yibing, not caring anymore about killing Ye Fan, he gritted his teeth and used the battle sword to protect his chest under duress.


    Boom!!!


    In front of countless witnesses, Ye Fan''s three-foot wooden sword, carrying the thunderous power of combat, hit Xiong Yibing''s life-bound battle sword fiercely.


    As the wooden sword struck the battle sword, a vast force sent Xiong Yibing reeling backward.


    Screech! Screech!


    Screech screech screech!


    In a flash, Xiong Yibing''s body staggered back, while the divine might of the three-foot wooden sword continued to shine, his face turned pale in an instant.


    "Damn! Damn it! He actually forced that guy back?"


    Seeing Xiong Yibing forced back by Ye Fan''s sword, the numerous onlookers at Yanming Lake were all stunned.


    Clang!


    Suddenly, Xiong Yibing''s battle sword cracked and let out a metallic wail. The battle sword broke into two pieces, and the wooden sword, taking advantage of the gap, went straight for Xiong Yibing''s chest.


    Thud¡ª


    The moment the wooden sword pierced Xiong Yibing''s chest, an upsurge of blood welled within him, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood on the spot, his upper garment torn apart by the strong sword intent.


    Xiong Yibing''s clothes were torn apart by the sword intent, revealing the golden silk soft armor inside.


    The golden silk soft armor had extremely strong defense; it forcefully protected Xiong Yibing''s chest, preventing him from being slain by Ye Fan''s one sword.


    "Defeated? He was defeated by Ye Fan in one move?"


    "My God! We all underestimated Ye Fan. If he had used that sword against Chen Longpeng just now, even Chen Longpeng, strong as he is, wouldn''t have been able to withstand it!"


    "Yeah, yeah! Who would have thought that Ye Fan still had a trump card, truly terrifyingly strong!"


    Most of the people watching the fight at Yanming Lake had thought that Ye Fan, not at his peak, wouldn''t be able to fend off Xiong Yibing. They hadn''t expected that with just one sword strike, Xiong Yibing would nearly be killed by Ye Fan.


    "What?" Seeing Xiong Yibing repelled by Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng couldn''t help but change his expression.


    As a Martial Arts King, Chen Longpeng could clearly feel the immense destructive power contained in Ye Fan''s sword just now.


    Even he, caught off guard and struck by Ye Fan''s sword, would likely face a fate of death and destruction.


    Thud thud!


    After stabilizing himself, Xiong Yibing spat out two more mouthfuls of bright red blood.


    ```


    "Young Master, you really took me by surprise!"


    Stabilizing his body, Xiong Yibing''s complexion was as white as paper, as he stared at Ye Fan with a grim expression, "If it weren''t for the protection of the Golden Silk Soft Armor, I''m afraid that last sword would have already killed me!"


    At this moment, Xiong Yibing''s heart was battered by waves of shock.


    Just moments ago, Ye Fan seemed to be at the end of his strength in his eyes, yet who could have thought that with just one sword strike, Ye Fan nearly killed him.


    Xiong Yibing was well aware that his Battle Sword was extremely durable, yet it was cleaved into two by Ye Fan''s single strike, which was enough to prove that Ye Fan''s combat power was unmatched.


    "As the lapdog of the Imperial Capital Ye Family, today, I will surely cut you down!"


    Thinking of the deeds of his half-brother Ye Xunhuan from the past, Ye Fan did not hesitate to lunge towards Xiong Yibing.


    "Kill!!!"


    Seeing Ye Fan coming straight for him, Xiong Yibing clenched his fists, and he lunged fiercely towards Ye Fan.


    However, having been struck by Ye Fan''s sword, Xiong Yibing''s fighting power was greatly weakened. In a disadvantaged position, how could Xiong Yibing be a match for Ye Fan?


    Boom!


    Ye Fan''s right hand formed a fist, Xiong Yibing was fast, but Ye Fan was faster. Before Xiong Yibing could land a punch, Ye Fan had already delivered a heavy blow to Xiong Yibing''s chest.


    "Cut!"


    With Xiong Yibing repelled, Ye Fan picked up the Three-foot Wooden Sword that had fallen to the ground, and the moment he picked up the sword, Ye Fan once again executed the Hundred Paces Flying Sword technique.


    "Not good! I''m going to die!"


    Seeing Ye Fan use the sword technique again, Xiong Yibing''s face changed drastically.


    The previous sword strike by Ye Fan had almost cost him half his life, and if he were to be struck by another one of Ye Fan''s sword strikes, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Unfortunately, the distance between the two was too short, and Xiong Yibing had no escape.


    Boom!!!


    Under the gaze of countless onlookers, the Three-foot Wooden Sword, carrying the Thunderous Power, struck Xiong Yibing''s chest once again.


    Crack! Crack, crack!


    In an instant, sounds of cracking were heard, and under the assault of Ye Fan''s second sword, Xiong Yibing''s Golden Silk Soft Armor turned into fragments, continuously falling to the ground.


    Spurt, spurt, spurt, spurt, spurt!


    Immediately after, a violent force invaded Xiong Yibing''s body, causing him to spew out mouthfuls of blood one after another.


    Staring at the pale-faced Xiong Yibing, Ye Fan said coldly with a sneer, "A decade ago, you were a Martial King, and a decade later, you are still a Martial King! Over the years, I''ve been constantly progressing, but your realm has remained stagnant. With your current level of skill, I could crush you with a flick of my finger!"


    "Hundred Paces Flying Sword?"


    Xiong Yibing had never seen such a ferocious sword technique before. He tasted the words for a moment, then suddenly, something dawned on him, and Xiong Yibing screamed out loud, "No, that''s not right! Hundred Paces Flying Sword? Are you... are you a person from Medicine God Pavilion?"


    As a Martial King, Xiong Yibing had access to information about the colossal entity known as Medicine God Pavilion.


    Although he had never dealt with the world''s oldest sect, Medicine God Pavilion, Xiong Yibing had long heard of its great reputation.


    Moreover, Xiong Yibing had heard that once disciples of Medicine God Pavilion entered the advanced realm of Man-Sword Unity, they could wield the powerful sword technique of Hundred Paces Flying Sword.


    The so-called Hundred Paces Flying Sword was about mustering the user''s entire Inner Strength to momentarily concentrate on the longsword, then striking out with ferocious sword intent to inflict lethal damage to the opponent.


    Just now, when Ye Fan struck with his sword, Xiong Yibing had not even recovered his senses. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Ye Fan''s second sword shattered his Golden Silk Soft Armor, Xiong Yibing finally understood.


    "Medicine God Pavilion? No way, this young fellow is actually from Medicine God Pavilion?"


    Realizing Ye Fan''s origin, even Chen Longpeng, the number one expert in East Sea, could not help but be surprised.


    On normal occasions, Chen Longpeng would not even consider ordinary people worthy of his attention, but he was extremely wary of Medicine God Pavilion.


    Rumors had it that everyone who came out of Medicine God Pavilion possessed extraordinary talents, and even as a Martial King, he wouldn''t be significant in the eyes of Medicine God Pavilion.


    Even the elders who swept the floors at Medicine God Pavilion were at least at the realm of Martial King.


    "As expected of Ye Xunhuan''s lapdog, you managed to see that much!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Are you... are you really a person from Medicine God Pavilion?"


    Xiong Yibing''s face was filled with disbelief; he could never have imagined that Ye Fan, the small Young Master who had been expelled from the Imperial Capital Ye Family a decade ago, had actually joined the world''s oldest sect, Medicine God Pavilion, and learned a lifetime of martial arts.


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Xiong Yibing no longer cared about his face. He called out to Chen Longpeng at once, "I''ll hold him off for you, quick, use the final move of Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears!"

 Chapter 380 Ye Fan Dead?

    Scared! Xiong Yibing was utterly scared.He knew that everyone from the Medicine God Pavilion, the oldest sect in the world, was a freak, and anyone who came out of the Medicine God Pavilion was beyond his capability to deal with.


    After witnessing how terrifying Ye Fan was, Xiong Yibing decided to join forces with Chen Longpeng urgently.


    If they didn''t join forces now, he feared that not only would he fail to kill Ye Fan today, but he would also be killed by Ye Fan instead.


    "Use the final move?" Chen Longpeng''s face was uncertain.


    Hearing that Ye Fan was from the Medicine God Pavilion, Chen Longpeng hesitated. He knew how dreadful the Pavilion was; if he teamed up with Xiong Yibing to kill Ye Fan, and the Pavilion found out afterward, he feared that he would meet a devastating end.


    By that time, it wouldn''t just be the end for him, but probably for the entire East Sea Chen Family as well.


    Seeing Chen Longpeng hesitate, Xiong Yibing shouted again, "What are you dawdling for? Use the final spear of Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears now! Ye Fan is from the Medicine God Pavilion. If we don''t team up, both of us might end up being killed by this kid!"


    "Besides, you''ve already engaged him in a decisive battle, so why care so much? Do you think that by not making a move, Ye Fan will spare you? That''s too naive. If I die next, you''ll be the one to follow. Don''t you understand the principle that ''when the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold''?"


    He kept egging Chen Longpeng to make a move. Under such circumstances, if Chen Longpeng didn''t act, Xiong Yibing knew he would hardly be able to withstand Ye Fan''s powerful attack.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s kill him!"


    Under Xiong Yibing''s continuous instigation, Chen Longpeng was finally filled with killing intent.


    He knew Xiong Yibing was right¡ªif Xiong Yibing were killed by Ye Fan, most likely, he would be Ye Fan''s next target. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Most importantly, the Central Plains Huang Family had been wiped out because of Ye Fan. Even if he didn''t act now, Ye Fan might not spare him afterward.


    "I''ll buy you time, hurry, hurry, hurry!"


    Seeing that he had persuaded Chen Longpeng, Xiong Yibing clenched his fists and charged towards Ye Fan recklessly.


    "A dying struggle!"


    Watching the ferocious Xiong Yibing, Ye Fan''s face was ice-cold.


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s right hand opened, and he suddenly shouted, "Sword, come!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    The Three-foot Wooden Sword, as if sensing the summon from Ye Fan, instantly flew into his hand.


    "Slash!"


    Grasping the Wooden Sword, Ye Fan violently swung it towards Xiong Yibing.


    Rip!


    Having already suffered twice from the Hundred Paces Flying Sword, Xiong Yibing was significantly injured. As Ye Fan overpowered him, just as Xiong Yibing rushed in front of Ye Fan, the sharp wooden sword directly chopped off Xiong Yibing''s right arm.


    In an instant, blood sprayed, and Xiong Yibing screamed, his demeanor as an expert completely evaporated.


    "Chen Longpeng, you idiot, make your move already, do you want to die?"


    With his right arm severed, Xiong Yibing bore the intense pain and hysterically roared at Chen Longpeng.


    "This bastard!"


    Seeing Xiong Yibing''s right arm chopped off by Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng felt a strong sense of oppression.


    As the words fell, Chen Longpeng''s body exploded forward, and the Silver Spear sent flying by Ye Fan was instantly grasped in his hands.


    Both being Martial Kings, Chen Longpeng could tell that Xiong Yibing wouldn''t last much longer.


    If he didn''t act promptly, Xiong Yibing would probably be fiercely killed by Ye Fan.


    Gripping the Silver Spear tightly, Chen Longpeng''s face was fierce as he bellowed madly, "A million soldiers may wave their flags again, but I alone am invincible in this life!"


    "Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears, The Thirteenth Spear..."


    Feeling a surge of violent and furious murderous aura rushing towards him, Ye Fan''s eyes turned cold as he glared at Chen Longpeng with full of killing intent.


    "Kill!!!"


    Seeing Ye Fan trying to stop Chen Longpeng from launching The Thirteenth Spear, Xiong Yibing, disregarding his own safety, charged at Ye Fan once more.


    "Get lost!"


    Stopped by Xiong Yibing, Ye Fan shouted angrily and swung the wooden sword in his hand, striking Xiong Yibing hard.


    "Ah!"


    Struck by Ye Fan with the wooden sword, Xiong Yibing spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hundred Paces Flying Sword, crush him!"


    After repelling Xiong Yibing, Ye Fan used the sword technique once again.


    The three-foot wooden sword in Ye Fan''s hand shot towards Chen Longpeng like a crazed arrow.


    And at that moment, Chen Longpeng had completed his power accumulation.


    He locked onto Ye Fan and shouted fiercely, "A million soldiers may wave their banners again, but I am the invincible warrior of this age! The Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears¡ªThe Thirteenth Spear''s Killing Intent!"


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, a storm of Spear Intent burst forth from within Chen Longpeng.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The last of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears was too ferocious; wherever the storm of Spear Intent passed, the ground was instantly blown to pieces.


    Thud!


    Even though Ye Fan used the Hundred Paces Flying Sword, it was of no avail against the final spear of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears.


    The Spear Intent swept through, and the wooden sword was ground into splinters on the spot.


    "What terrifying Spear Intent! Is this the final spear of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears? It''s too horrific!"


    "Killing Intent? The name of the thirteenth spear is actually Killing Intent? It looks like Chen Longpeng intends to completely annihilate Ye Fan!"


    Witnessing the wanton destruction on the island, countless spectators were deeply shocked by the scene before their eyes.


    "Fantastic, really fantastic! With Master Peng using this final spear, that brat Ye Fan is dead for sure!"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng successfully unleash the last spear, a group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea were all exhilarated.


    In their eyes, once the Killing Intent of the thirteenth spear was released, Ye Fan had no chance of surviving.


    "This spear is indeed powerful! It''s outrageously strong!"


    Staring at the chaotic scene caused by the spear, even Xiong Yibing couldn''t help but click his tongue in awe.


    As a Martial King himself, Xiong Yibing could keenly feel that the explosive power of Chen Longpeng''s final spear was even more terrifying than the combined might of his previous twelve spears.


    "Not good! Sister, Mr. Ye is in danger!"


    Xu Haoran from the Xu Family paled upon seeing Ye Fan engulfed by the storm of Spear Intent.


    "Ye Fan, hang in there!" Xu Ruoxuan was sweating cold beads of worry for Ye Fan.


    "Go to hell, Ye Fan you bastard¡ªjust die already!"


    Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and Huang Zicheng all wore savage expressions, yearning to transform into Chen Longpeng and personally slay Ye Fan. Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Boom!!!


    Under the watchful eyes of countless people, the storm of Spear Intent unleashed by Chen Longpeng hit Ye Fan with precision and ruthlessness.


    Struck by the storm of Spear Intent, Ye Fan''s body was blasted violently high into the air, then he plummeted back to the ground with a heavy crash.


    One second! Ten seconds!


    Thirty seconds!


    A full thirty seconds passed, and Ye Fan, who lay on the ground, hadn''t moved at all.


    At that moment, countless onlookers widened their eyes.


    "Is he dead? Did Ye Fan just die like that?"


    "I don''t know! But it looks like Ye Fan is most likely dead. There''s almost no chance of survival, considering the ferocity of Chen Longpeng''s final spear!"


    "Indeed! Chen Longpeng''s final spear carried destructive power, tough to withstand! I didn''t expect Ye Fan, a once brilliant genius, to meet his end so abruptly. It''s a true loss!"


    For a time, many spectators couldn''t help but feel sentimental.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan was extraordinarily talented and would have inevitably become a superpower if he hadn''t fallen.


    It''s just a pity, geniuses on the path of growth inevitably face setbacks; if they can''t withstand them, even geniuses will perish, their potential gone in a flash.


    "Is he finally dead?"


    The Thirteenth Spear executed, Chen Longpeng was gasping for breath, his final spear having nearly exhausted all his Inner Strength.


    Seeing Ye Fan motionless, Xiong Yibing burst into manic laughter, "Hahaha, Chen Longpeng, I underestimated you just now. This final spear of yours is strong enough to destroy any Martial King, and even those of a higher realm would pale in comparison before it!"


    "Dead? Ye Fan is finally dead, that cursed man is finally dead!"


    Realizing that Ye Fan had indeed perished, the Su siblings and Huang Zicheng all breathed a sigh of relief.


    They had been dreading that Ye Fan might survive and become a threat to them.


    However, just as the group let out a sigh of relief, Ye Fan''s fingers on the ground twitched slightly.

 Chapter 381 The Seal, Completely Lifted

    "No! What did I just see? Did Ye Fan''s finger just twitch?"Ever since Chen Longpeng learned that Ye Fan was from the ancient Medicine God Pavilion sect, his heart had been on edge.


    He had keenly caught that slight movement of Ye Fan''s finger just a moment ago, and his face changed dramatically in an instant.


    Xiong Yibing said dismissively, "Long Peng, brother, are you seeing things? Although Ye Fan is quite strong, he has finally been slain by our joint efforts! I think you''re just overly tense, seeing hallucinations!"


    "Seeing hallucinations?"


    Chen Longpeng was taken aback, his expression grave as he said, "No! Impossible! I definitely did not see it wrong, Ye Fan''s finger definitely moved just now!"


    "Oh dear, Long Peng, brother, stop deceiving yourself, Ye Fan is absolutely dead!" Xiong Yibing said with absolute certainty.


    Just now, Chen Longpeng''s spear strike shook heaven and earth, and though Xiong Yibing was an established Martial King, he felt that the killing intent of Chen Longpeng''s final strike was even more frightening than Ye Fan''s Hundred Paces Flying Sword. If that spear strike had been aimed at him, he feared he might have died then and there.


    Therefore, he could assert that Ye Fan could not have survived Chen Longpeng''s fearsome strike.


    Even more so, Xiong Yibing believed that even someone a realm higher than a Martial King, facing Chen Longpeng''s spear, would quake with fear.


    "Right! Master Peng, that kid must have been killed by your spear, he couldn''t possibly have survived. If he didn''t die from that strike, wouldn''t that be defying the heavens?"


    "Master Peng, you must have been seeing things, the kid is dead as a doornail! Hahahaha..."


    "Yeah, Master Peng, if the kid''s still alive, I''ll perform an act of eating feces to kill myself right here and now!"


    In an instant, many Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea burst into laughter, unanimously agreeing with Xiong Yibing that Ye Fan had certainly been killed by Chen Longpeng''s spear.


    They were all aware of the dominance of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears; they refused to believe that Ye Fan could withstand Chen Longpeng''s lethal strike with his mere flesh and blood.


    "Oh? Who was planning to perform an act of eating feces to commit suicide? I am truly looking forward to it!"


    Suddenly, amidst the roar of laughter, a jarring voice suddenly rang out.


    "Hm? Who''s still talking?"


    Upon hearing this unexpected voice, many were shocked.


    Just then, Ye Fan, whom everyone thought was dead, suddenly stood up from the ground.


    "A ghost!"


    As someone saw Ye Fan standing up, he screamed as if seeing a ghost.


    "Tsk tsk! It''s been a long time since I''ve experienced the taste of blood. The Thirteenth Spear, good, very good!"


    After standing up, Ye Fan glanced over the crowd, his gaze icy wherever it passed.


    "He''s not dead? Damn it! The kid actually isn''t dead?"


    "He took Master Peng''s strongest hit of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears and he''s still not dead?"


    "He''s really not dead? Impossible! This cannot be possible!"


    A group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea saw Ye Fan come back to life and cried out in disbelief.


    "Not dead?"


    The smile on Xiong Yibing''s face instantly froze, and Chen Longpeng gripped his Silver Spear tightly, sweating profusely as if facing a great enemy.


    In the vast scene, no one felt the pressure more intensely than Chen Longpeng.


    Because he knew too well the ferocity of his last spear. If that couldn''t kill Ye Fan, then they were in real trouble now.


    "How is it possible? How could Ye Fan not be dead?"


    The siblings from the Su Family, along with Huang Zicheng and others, almost popped their eyes out in disbelief.


    "Gentlemen, didn''t expect me, Ye Fan, to come back to life, did you? If you want to kill me, the little skills you have are far from enough!"


    Staring at the crowd, Ye Fan sneered coldly.


    When he had returned from the borderlands, he had encountered a fierce ambush from the Six Nations, causing his combat power to plummet to one-tenth.


    But even a camel starved to the point of death was still bigger than a horse, and no matter how strong Chen Longpeng was, it was impossible for him to kill Ye Fan with thirteen spears.


    Especially since Ye Fan had long since developed copper skin and iron bones, reaching the point of being impervious to swords and spears.


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "He''s not dead? Mister Ye, you really are tenacious!" said Xu Haoran from the Xu Family, unable to hold back his admiration.


    In his view, Ye Fan at this moment was disheveled, his chest charred, and his hair in utter disarray; a common person would have been long dead under such conditions.


    "As expected, Ye Fan isn''t as simple as he appears on the surface! My intuition was right from the beginning!" said Xu Ruoxuan in shock.


    Xiong Yibing, who was closest to Ye Fan, said in a cold voice, "So what if you''re not dead? Having taken such a forceful strike from Chen Longpeng, even if you didn''t die, you probably won''t last much longer, will you?"


    "Underestimate me? Hmph! Just try and see!" Ye Fan smirked with wicked charm.


    "You really think I can''t kill you?"


    Ignoring him, Xiong Yibing was seething with rage.


    In his view, Ye Fan, having suffered the blast from Chen Longpeng''s The Thirteenth Spear, must be in a weaker state than he was.


    Ye Fan gestured to Xiong Yibing with a beckoning hand, "You want to kill me? Bring it on!"


    "Kill!!!"


    Provoked once again by Ye Fan, Xiong Yibing, dragging his heavily injured body, rushed fiercely towards Ye Fan.


    "Good!"


    Watching the madly attacking Xiong Yibing, Ye Fan suddenly roared, "Seal, completely lifted!"


    Hum!!!


    In an instant, as Ye Fan''s shout fell, a massively dangerous and violent power surged from within him.


    "What... what power is this?"


    Feeling the tumultuous and violent energy within Ye Fan, Xiong Yibing instantly changed color.


    He could clearly feel that Ye Fan''s Combat Power had vastly improved, even mightier than his own peak condition. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you scared now?" Ye Fan jeered.


    "Pretending to be a tiger when you''re a fox, you really think I''d be afraid of you?"


    Xiong Yibing roared, his left fist condensing as he ferociously aimed for Ye Fan''s heart.


    Gathering all his strength, he intended to smash Ye Fan''s heart with one punch.


    Boom!!!


    Under countless gazes, Ye Fan did not dodge or evade, allowing Xiong Yibing''s fist to slam into his chest.


    "I did it!"


    Having landed a punch on Ye Fan''s chest, Xiong Yibing''s face lit up with wild joy.


    He didn''t believe Ye Fan could survive that punch in his injured state.


    "Aren''t you celebrating a little too early?"


    Just as Xiong Yibing was basking in his self-satisfaction, a playful laugh rang in his ear.


    Xiong Yibing looked up abruptly, only to see Ye Fan looking nonchalant, seemingly unfazed by pain as he watched him with amusement.


    "Not dead?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was not dead, Xiong Yibing broke out in a cold sweat, realizing the bad turn of events and trying to retreat quickly.


    Thinking of escaping? Do you think you can?"


    Ye Fan sneered coldly, waving his big hand and abruptly seizing Xiong Yibing''s throat.


    "Ugh! Ugh!"


    With his throat seized by Ye Fan, Xiong Yibing struggled frantically.


    Unfortunately, Ye Fan''s grip was like a giant vise, leaving him no chance to escape.


    "Senseless!"


    Holding onto Xiong Yibing''s throat and exerting a slight force, Ye Fan lifted him like a little chick.


    "Let go! Let me go! Ugh! Ugh!"


    Xiong Yibing felt himself struggling to breathe, fighting desperately, but it was futile.


    Staring at Xiong Yibing''s reddening face, Ye Fan smiled icily, "The Imperial Capital Ye Family owes me far too much, and today I will start collecting some interest from you! This is the end!"


    "Not good!"


    Realizing Ye Fan intended to kill him, Xiong Yibing''s features twisted in horror.


    He tried to struggle free, but Ye Fan''s grip was too strong; before he could escape, Ye Fan suddenly exerted his strength and, in full view of everyone, Xiong Yibing''s neck snapped, leaving him utterly still.


    "Dead? Xiong Yibing is dead?"


    Seeing Ye Fan squeeze the life out of Xiong Yibing, the crowd around Yanming Lake was thoroughly shocked.

 Chapter 382 Overwhelming Crushing

    Who is Xiong Yibing?That''s the super enforcer by the side of Ye Xunhuan, the Young Master of the Imperial Capital Ye Family, a genuine Martial Arts King Level existence.


    In ordinary times, a Martial Arts King is an existence that''s utterly cool and awe-inspiring.


    Who would have expected that even a super powerhouse like Xiong Yibing would be so easily snuffed out by Ye Fan?


    "Hiss!"


    Staring at the breathless body of Xiong Yibing, who knows how many people couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air, shocked to their cores by Ye Fan''s terrifying actions.


    "Next, it''s your turn!" Ye Fan looked at Chen Longpeng with an innocent face.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze upon him, a chill ran up Chen Longpeng''s spine, striking him right at the crown of his head.


    It felt to him as though he had become a little white rabbit, and Ye Fan had transformed into a hunter wielding a shotgun; once fired upon, he would undoubtedly be killed easily by Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Chen Longpeng fully realized that the roles between hunter and prey had completely switched between him and Ye Fan.


    Swish¡ª¡ª


    Realizing the danger, Chen Longpeng no longer dared to linger, his body holding the Silver Spear turned into a shadowy figure and quickly left the island, arriving before the myriad Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea.


    "Xiong Yibing is already dead, do you think you can escape?"


    Locking onto Chen Longpeng''s figure, Ye Fan stepped over the lake surface with an explosive burst of speed towards Chen Longpeng.


    Seeing Ye Fan charging at him, Chen Longpeng''s face trembled wildly as he shouted urgently, "What are you all hesitating for? Get him! All of you, get him!"


    "Ah? Let us go?"


    Hearing Chen Longpeng''s words, a group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea were all dumbfounded.


    Even the Martial Arts King Xiong Yibing had perished at Ye Fan''s hands, wouldn''t their fate be obvious if they rushed towards Ye Fan now?


    "Yes, all of you, get him!"


    Sacrificing these Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea to protect himself, Chen Longpeng did not hesitate, even if it meant their death.


    Huang Zicheng''s face turned green; he was terrified that Ye Fan would kill Chen Longpeng first and then him.


    Thus, Huang Zicheng hurriedly spurred them, saying, "Yes, hurry up and go! Don''t you see that my uncle is preparing to once again gather strength to use the final strike of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears? This Ye Fan is already at the end of his tether. Just wait till my uncle''s power is fully gathered, one spear will completely slay him!"


    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Quickly, quickly, all of you go! As long as you stick together, he''s definitely no match for you!"


    Originally Huang Zicheng thought that his uncle Chen Longpeng, coming from the East Sea, could easily kill Ye Fan.


    However, in his wildest dreams, he had not anticipated that his uncle Chen Longpeng was no match for Ye Fan at all, even with Xiong Yibing from the Imperial Capital Ye Family joining halfway through. Despite their combined strength, they couldn''t withstand Ye Fan''s onslaught.


    Trouble, this was complete trouble now!


    "It was you who instigated the Jiang Family to move against my daughter, right? Don''t think I couldn''t find out just because you found a shell company overseas!" Ye Fan looked at Huang Zicheng.


    Upon hearing this, Huang Zicheng panicked, "What? You know all about that?"


    "If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it at all! Huang Zicheng, just wait for your death!" Ye Fan was filled with Killing Intent.


    His daughter Ye Ling''er was his Achilles'' heel; Huang Zicheng dared to plot against her, and he must pay a bloody price.


    Feeling the surging Killing Intent from Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng''s face distorted in terror as he shouted, "Go! What are you hesitating for? Hurry up and kill him!"


    At this point, Huang Zicheng could only pin his hopes on this group of Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea. As long as they killed Ye Fan, he wouldn''t have any more worries.


    If Ye Fan didn''t die today, he would surely be the one to perish.


    "Gentlemen, go ahead, I''m gathering strength!" Chen Longpeng said coldly.


    By now, Chen Longpeng had no other choice.


    He decided to use the final strike of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears once more. Intuition told him that these Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea wouldn''t last long against Ye Fan.


    Therefore, if he wanted to leave alive today, he had to be determined to kill Ye Fan on the spot.


    "For Master Peng, brothers, let''s go!" a brawny man was the first to call out loudly.


    "Protect Master Peng, kill him!"


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    In an instant, under the lead of the brawny man, a group of Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea charged towards Ye Fan as if they had lost their minds.


    "Boy, I refuse to believe you are Unmatched in Combat Power, let''s see how I slay you!"


    The leading brawny man held a war saber, his Combat Power churning within him, clearly a Half-Step Martial King.


    "A Half-Step Martial King wants to slay me? Utterly delusional!" Ye Fan said with a look of disdain.


    Even if Ye Fan''s strength was only a fraction of what it once was, his Combat Power could still remain at the Martial King Realm.


    At that moment, Ye Fan decided to lift the seal and unleash a massacre.


    Just now, Ye Fan had already activated the supreme mental method of the Medicine God Pavilion and greatly enhanced his combat power without regard to the consequences.


    "Kid, I''ll chop you down like I''m chopping a chicken! Die!"


    Gripping the war saber in his hand tightly, the burly man charged at Ye Fan.


    Rip!


    As the burly man got close, Ye Fan grabbed him and, with a sudden exertion of force, tore the man''s towering figure in half.


    "What?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing a Half-Step Martial King torn in half so easily by Ye Fan, all the Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea were shocked.


    "If you want to kill me, be prepared to be killed in return!"


    Ye Fan snatched the burly man''s cleaver and, like a ghost, charged towards the Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea.


    Splurt!


    A Martial Arts Grandmaster hadn''t even recovered his wits when he was beheaded by Ye Fan wielding the war saber.


    "Everyone snap out of it, don''t hesitate, charge at him now!" Huang Zicheng cried out in horror.


    If this group of Ancient Martial Artists lost their composure again, they might all be slaughtered by Ye Fan before they could come to their senses.


    "Bastards! Dare to ambush me, brothers, let''s all go at him, slaughter him!"


    Seeing a Martial Arts Grandmaster cut down so easily by Ye Fan, the group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea all shouted in anger.


    "Crush him, crush him for me!"


    An experienced Martial Arts Grandmaster, filled with fury, charged at Ye Fan with his longsword in hand.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Ye Fan clenched the war saber, and as the experienced Martial Arts Grandmaster approached, he thrust the blade fiercely into the body with the speed of lightning.


    With a ''puh'' sound, another Martial Arts Grandmaster fell on the spot.


    "Holy shit! Another one dead?"


    Upon seeing another Martial Arts Grandmaster killed, Huang Zicheng screamed in shock.


    The group of Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea were even more shocked than Huang Zicheng.


    Immediately after, an experienced Martial Arts Grandmaster said in a low voice, "Form a group, we must form a group. Only by sticking together can we have the confidence to confront this kid!"


    "Right, right, right, everyone quickly form up! As long as we give Master Peng enough time, once he has accumulated his power, this kid will meet his end!"


    "Correct! Everyone hold on, let''s go together!"


    In an instant, numerous Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea clenched their Ice Blades and swarmed towards Ye Fan with ferocity.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan was no longer holding back; he held his war saber and with a quick leap forward, sliced down another Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    "Kid, your life is mine!" an Ancient Martial Artist took the chance to launch a sneak attack.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan swung his war saber, and as the Ancient Martial Artist got close, Ye Fan cleaved him into two.


    "Kill! Kill kill kill kill kill!"


    As more people fell, the brain nerves of the group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea were severely stimulated, and they charged wildly towards Ye Fan without regard for their own lives.


    "You all, seeking death!!!"


    Seeing so many people rushing towards him, a cold light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. He surged forward into the crowd like a tiger descending the mountain, slashing frenziedly.


    In the face of absolute strength, the group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea were like sheep, posing no threat to Ye Fan.


    One! Ten!


    A hundred!


    In the blink of an eye, at least a hundred Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea had fallen.


    Blood spattered, and the air was thick with the scent of blood.


    "Too terrifying! This kid is really too terrifying!"


    "A devil, he is nothing short of a devil!"


    Of the group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea, less than twenty had survived. Seeing Ye Fan continuously killing a hundred men without even gasping for breath, their expressions were filled with horror as they all cried out.

 Chapter 383 All Tremble in Fear

    "Retreat, quick, retreat!"The remaining twenty or so people had realized that continuing to fight Ye Fan was tantamount to actively rushing to their deaths, and their eyes filled with fear as they retreated.


    "Stop! All of you stop for me, who allowed you to back down? Get back in there!" Huang Zicheng''s face changed dramatically as he yelled.


    "Get out of the way! Move it!"


    Seeing that Huang Zicheng still dared to obstruct them, an Ancient Martial Artist from the East Sea showed no mercy and delivered a heavy kick to Huang Zicheng, sending him sprawling in a manner aptly described as "eating dirt."


    Realizing that the situation was getting out of hand, Huang Zicheng looked at Chen Longpeng in panic and said, "Uncle, are you charged up yet? Act quickly! If you don''t take action now, today we will all die!"


    Only a handful of the Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea had been slain by Ye Fan, and Huang Zicheng was completely panicked. His only hope now lay with Chen Longpeng.


    If Chen Longpeng also lost to Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng scarcely dared to imagine his own fate.


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Chen Longpeng, upon hearing Huang Zicheng''s urging voice, wished he could slap Huang Zicheng dead on the spot.


    If it hadn''t been for Huang Zicheng offending Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng wouldn''t be facing a life-and-death crisis at this moment.


    "I..." Scolded by Chen Longpeng, Huang Zicheng opened his mouth to argue, but ultimately, no retort came out.


    "Not fully charged yet?"


    As the remaining East Sea Ancient Martial Artists fled in a sorry state, Ye Fan looked at Chen Longpeng with a mocking face.


    Chen Longpeng''s face was twisted with discomfort as he said, "Don''t get too proud of yourself, boy! Just you wait until I''m fully charged. I''ll see how I can slay you then!"


    "Fine! I''ll give you the chance! Go ahead and charge!" Ye Fan said with an icy smile.


    At those words, Chen Longpeng was taken aback; he had never expected Ye Fan to give him a chance to catch his breath.


    He knew that just after unleashing his last spear attack, the inner strength within his body had been almost entirely expended. Now, if he wanted to unleash The Thirteenth Spear again, he would need to gather strength continuously.


    Chen Longpeng had thought Ye Fan would take advantage of his victory, but, unexpectedly, Ye Fan had given him an opportunity.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng said coldly, "Impressive! I must admit, you''ve got guts! After I slay you, I will personally erect a tombstone for you!"


    "Less talk, hurry up and charge. If I become impatient later and decide to slay you, I will do just that!" Ye Fan commanded.


    "Fine! Just you wait!"


    Where would Chen Longpeng dare to waste words any further? He held the Silver Spear, entered the state of Man-Spear Unity, and frantically began to gather strength with the intent of slaying Ye Fan with one spear thrust.


    "Ye Fan is actually giving Chen Longpeng the chance to gather strength, has he lost his mind?"


    "Mad! I think Ye Fan has truly gone mad. Has he forgotten how ferocious Chen Longpeng''s last move was?"


    "Indeed! Once Chen Longpeng finishes charging, he won''t hold back!"


    Witnessing Ye Fan giving Chen Longpeng the opportunity, many spectators from the Central Plains were immensely shocked.


    One minute! Five minutes!


    Ten minutes!


    In the blink of an eye, ten minutes passed by, and the aura within Chen Longpeng''s body became increasingly vast.


    "Master Peng has finally finished charging!"


    Feeling the violent oppressive force bursting from Chen Longpeng, the Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea were all invigorated.


    Once finished charging, Chen Longpeng swung the Silver Spear. His face twisted viciously as he bellowed, "Boy, I''m fully restored now! Your time of death is next!"


    "Don''t waste time, attack!" Ye Fan said in a cold voice.


    "Very well, I''ll grant your wish!"


    Locking onto Ye Fan''s figure, Chen Longpeng brandished the Silver Spear viciously and declared, "A million soldiers may wave their flags again, but I alone am unbeatable in battle today! Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears, The Thirteenth Spear, Killing Intent! Strike to kill!"


    Boom!!!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    In an instant, with Chen Longpeng taking action once more, a silver spear shadow solidified in a flash and carried ferocious force as it blasted towards Ye Fan.


    This time, Chen Longpeng''s power was much more terrifying than before; wherever the spear shadow passed, the ground was shattered by the surging waves of energy.


    "What terrifying power, Chen Longpeng''s spear now is even more dreadful than the one before!"


    "Indeed! It''s so strong. Whether Ye Fan can withstand it is anyone''s guess!"


    "In my opinion, it''s going to be tough!"


    Many worried for Ye Fan, fearing that he would be obliterated by Chen Longpeng''s spear.


    "Master Peng is serious now. Today, that kid is dead for sure!"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng''s violent action, the remaining group of East Sea Ancient Martial Artists were all as excited as if they had been injected with adrenaline.


    They simply refused to believe Ye Fan could withstand such a ferocious attack from Chen Longpeng. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good! Bring it on! Strike!"


    Staring at the onrushing silver spear shadow, Ye Fan swung his war saber and charged towards the spear shadow.


    "Seeking death!" laughed Chen Longpeng, unable to suppress a cold sneer upon seeing this.


    This time, Chen Longpeng had fully built up his power; his overall combat strength had vastly increased compared to before. Even if he were facing a Martial Arts King or someone stronger at this moment, he had the confidence to annihilate them.


    Boom!!!


    However, Chen Longpeng had become joyful too soon.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Ye Fan, wielding his war saber and carrying the Thunderous Power, slashed swiftly at the silver shadow of the spear.


    Struck by the ferocious power, the silver spear shadow let out a mournful cry and then dissipated.


    "Shattered? Master Peng''s The Thirteenth Spear was actually shattered head-on by this youngster?"


    Seeing Ye Fan casually shatter Chen Longpeng''s final spear attack, the Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea exclaimed in disbelief, as if they were looking at a monster.


    "Impossible! This can''t be possible!"


    Chen Longpeng shouted in shock as he watched Ye Fan easily break his ultimate strike.


    Having shattered Chen Longpeng''s peak strike with a single slash, Ye Fan said with a wicked smile, "Nothing is impossible. If I had gone all out from the start without regard for the consequences, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have had the chance to strike at all!"


    "This isn''t right! You''re not just a Martial Arts King, you''re even more terrifying than that!" Chen Longpeng seemed to have realized something.


    Ye Fan sneered, "I never admitted to being a Martial Arts King!"


    "What? You''re not a Martial Arts King? How... how is this possible?!"


    Staring at Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng''s inner shock was beyond measure; he found it very hard to believe this fact.


    Since he was young, he was exceptionally talented in martial arts, and when he broke through to the Martial Arts King Realm at the age of thirty, he was already hailed as a prodigy.


    Who could have expected that the young Ye Fan, with his combat strength, would be above that of a Martial Arts King? To speak of this was incredibly unbelievable.


    "Nothing is impossible, Chen Longpeng. Tell me, are you prepared to die?" Ye Fan asked with a chilling voice.


    "Prepared to die?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Longpeng''s face became completely filled with difficulty.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Ye Fan had given him time to build up his power a moment ago; it was because Ye Fan wanted to crush his psychological defenses.


    It is easy to defeat someone face-to-face, but it is exceedingly difficult to crush their spirit.


    And Ye Fan''s purpose in doing so was to drive his enemy to madness before annihilating them.


    He wanted the overbearing Chen Longpeng to realize that the gap between them was like an insurmountable chasm, one that he could never cross with any sense of pleasure.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "That''s right! Are you ready to die? I can hardly wait to cut you down!"


    "Go!"


    Realizing that Ye Fan would not let him off, driven by an immense desire to survive, Chen Longpeng suddenly hurled his Silver Spear.


    "Insignificant skills!"


    Seeing the Silver Spear coming, Ye Fan, with his war saber, fiercely deflected the spear to the side.


    Whish¡ª


    Having successfully diverted Ye Fan''s attention, Chen Longpeng didn''t dare to hesitate, quickly turning around and fleeing.


    "Thinking of escaping? The ones I''ve set out to kill have never been able to flee from under my watch!"


    Locking onto the retreating figure of Chen Longpeng, Ye Fan''s gaze shot out a cold glint. He suddenly kicked the Silver Spear that had fallen to the ground.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Struck by Ye Fan, the Silver Spear flew like a mad arrow towards Chen Longpeng.


    Under the gaze of countless onlookers, the Silver Spear, fast as lightning, plunged deeply into Chen Longpeng''s chest.


    "Ugh!"


    Pierced by his own Silver Spear, Chen Longpeng screamed in pain, his knees buckling as he knelt on the ground.


    Drip! Drip!


    Next moment, crimson blood flowed out from his chest, pain almost causing Chen Longpeng to pass out.


    Were it not for his status as a Martial King, he would have likely died already.


    "Run! Why aren''t you running now?"


    Ye Fan, holding his war saber, arrived in front of Chen Longpeng; his face was full of mockery.


    "No! Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me! Just spare my life, and I will follow you!" Chen Longpeng said in desperation.


    As a Martial King, Chen Longpeng had too much to lose, and he was extremely reluctant to part with all the pleasures of life.


    If he were to die like this, wealth, status, and beauties would all turn into nothing but fleeting clouds.


    "Willing to follow me?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan smiled coldly, "Sorry, there have been countless people who wanted to follow me, and you''re not qualified enough!"


    As his words fell, Ye Fan swung his war saber fiercely towards Chen Longpeng''s head.

 Chapter 384 Resounding Through the Central Plains

    "No! Ah, no!"Upon seeing Ye Fan attacking with a kitchen knife, Chen Longpeng screamed in horror.


    Regrettably, Ye Fan had already decided to kill, and no matter how Chen Longpeng howled, it couldn''t change Ye Fan''s killing intent.


    Spurt!


    In front of countless onlookers, Chen Longpeng''s head was easily chopped off by Ye Fan.


    "Oh my God!"


    Watching Chen Longpeng, the number one expert of East Sea, being beheaded by Ye Fan, all the spectators on the scene shouted in shock.


    In their hearts, Chen Longpeng was an invincible and supremely mighty existence.


    Read latest chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    After all, there wasn''t a single Martial King publicly acknowledged in the vast Central Plains City, and today Ye Fan had not only consecutively killed two Martial Kings, but also several Martial Arts Grandmasters, leaving everyone extremely shaken. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Master Peng is dead? Master Peng is actually dead?"


    Staring at Chen Longpeng''s head falling to the ground, the group of Ancient Martial Artists from East Sea all cried out in horror.


    "Chen Longpeng is dead, so you will join him in Hell!" Ye Fan looked at the remaining ten or twenty Ancient Martial Artists of East Sea.


    "No good! This kid is going to make a move on us, run, run fast!"


    Realizing that Ye Fan was about to strike at them, the group of Ancient Martial Artists of East Sea were terrified out of their wits, and they scrambled to escape.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish¡ª


    Focusing on this group, Ye Fan''s figure instantly disappeared from the spot, leaving blood splatters wherever his war saber passed.


    In less than a minute, the entire group of Ancient Martial Artists from East Sea had been annihilated.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s ferocity, countless people had difficulty swallowing their saliva.


    Little did they know, Ye Fan had always adhered to one principle: if no one offends me, I do not offend them.


    Today, the group from East Sea drew their swords first, so they couldn''t complain about Ye Fan drawing his own blade in response.


    Before killing, one must be prepared to be killed.


    From the beginning, Ye Fan had been in a defensive position, so eliminating this group of people didn''t evoke any sense of guilt in him.


    Because he knew that if he were weak today, Chen Longpeng and the others would have killed him without hesitation.


    With his own eyes, after witnessing the death of Chen Longpeng and the group of Ancient Martial Artists from East Sea, Huang Zicheng''s face turned deathly pale, and he tried to slip away while Ye Fan was distracted.


    "Young Master Huang, where do you think you''re going?"


    Just as Huang Zicheng turned his head to leave, Ye Fan appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    "Oh my God!"


    Blocked by Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng screamed bizarrely and sat down hard on the ground.


    Staring at Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan said with a mocking smile, "Tell me, why did you decide to act against my daughter through the Jiang Family?"


    "You¡­ you¡­"


    Huang Zicheng was already terrified by Ye Fan, and at this moment, he was completely out of his wits to answer Ye Fan''s question.


    Bang!!!


    Seeing Huang Zicheng not answering his question, Ye Fan kicked him hard in the chest.


    Spurt!


    Ye Fan kicked Huang Zicheng in the gut, eliciting a stifled groan as he spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Speak, why did you conspire with the Jiang Family to secretly harm my daughter?" Ye Fan shouted commandingly.


    As he expelled the blood, Huang Zicheng grimaced in pain, but his fear was replaced with a raging fury within him.


    Huang Zicheng knew that Ye Fan would not let him go, and today he was destined to die either way.


    So, gritting his teeth, Huang Zicheng glared venomously at Ye Fan and said, "You want to know why I conspired to harm that little bitch Ye Ling''er back then, don''t you? Fine! Today I don''t mind telling you!"


    "Speak!" Ye Fan demanded in an authoritative tone.


    Back then, the Jiang Family of Central Plains didn''t hesitate to run over Ye Ling''er with a car, nearly resulting in her young life being snuffed out.


    Every time he thought of that incident, Ye Fan felt so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe.


    Huang Zicheng laughed manically, "Isn''t it all because of you, bastard!"


    "Oh? Because of me?" Ye Fan''s face gradually darkened.


    Huang Zicheng spat out viciously, "That''s right! It''s all because of you, bastard! Ruo Xue and I were childhood sweethearts. If you hadn''t interfered, once I returned from abroad, Ruo Xue was destined to become my wife! When I found out overseas that Ruo Xue married you and even had a daughter, I was nearly driven mad with rage!"


    "Although I was furious, I still loved Ruo Xue! So, I wanted to use the Jiang Family to quietly eliminate that little bitch Ye Ling''er and then find an opportunity to get rid of you as well. With both you and your daughter dead, Ruo Xue would definitely be heartbroken. That''s when I would return to the country, taking advantage of her vulnerability!"


    "By that time, Ruo Xue would surely be tearfully grateful, and it wouldn''t be long before I, Huang Zicheng, would win her back! In order to prevent you from tracing it back to me, I even arranged for a shell company abroad to handle the money transfer. Little did I expect to end up being discovered by you. Really, man proposes but Heaven disposes!"


    After saying all this in one breath, Huang Zicheng sighed in relief.


    These were the words buried deep in his heart. Whenever he thought of his beloved woman becoming someone else''s wife, Huang Zicheng was filled with overwhelming anger¡ªhe truly wished he could flay Ye Fan''s skin and eat his flesh.


    "Goodness! This Huang Zicheng is way too extreme, isn''t he?"


    Upon hearing Huang Zicheng''s words, many people around Yanming Lake were shocked; they finally understood why Ye Fan had decided to annihilate the Huang Family of Central Plains.


    Had it not been for Huang Zicheng''s deranged actions against Ye Fan, Ye Fan would not have been compelled to destroy the entire Huang Family.


    Simply put, all of this was because Huang Zicheng had brought it upon himself, dragging the whole Huang Family of Central Plains down with him.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Fan''s gaze was extremely sinister.


    He had long guessed Huang Zicheng''s motives, but now that he had personally confirmed them from Huang Zicheng''s lips, Ye Fan truly could not forgive him.


    Due to his obsessive love for Su Ruoxue, he was willing to sacrifice the young life of Ye Ling''er.


    Sensing his imminent downfall and enraged by the thought of his beloved woman taken by Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng''s face contorted violently as he suddenly lunged at Ye Fan, "Now that it''s come to this, I accept my ill fortune. If there is an afterlife, I will still kill you! Ye Fan, I''m not afraid to die, go to hell!"


    With that said, Huang Zicheng swung his fists ferociously at Ye Fan''s face.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Locking onto Huang Zicheng''s malevolent figure, Ye Fan brandished his war saber and ruthlessly stabbed it into Huang Zicheng''s body.


    "Ugh!"


    Stabbed by the war saber, Huang Zicheng groaned, his eyes widening as he collapsed heavily onto the ground, dying with his eyes wide open.


    "Dead? Even Young Master Huang died?"


    Witnessing Huang Zicheng''s death at Ye Fan''s hands, Su Tianhao and Su Yue, the siblings, were extremely frightened, fearing that Ye Fan would come after them next, having eliminated Huang Zicheng.


    The siblings no longer dared to linger; they ducked their heads and walked towards the crowd, then swiftly left like dogs who had lost their homes.


    "It''s over! It''s all over!"


    With the death of Huang Zicheng, everyone present understood that the battle had come to an end.


    No one had expected that the young Ye Fan would cut down two Martial Kings in succession, ascending to become the brightest new star in the Central Plains Martial Arts Circle.


    With this battle, Ye Fan''s name would be thoroughly resounding across Central Plains.

 Chapter 385 A Tremor

    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you seen enough of the show? Leave quickly, or is there someone planning to take advantage of my weakness and attack me?"Having dealt with Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan swept a glance over the crowd. A sense of invisible exhaustion hit him instantly, but he feigned calmness as the immense aura within him swept towards the group of spectators.


    Ye Fan was aware that among the crowd, there were no shortage of Ancient Martial Artists. If someone took advantage of his weakness to launch a strong attack, he might suffer a great loss.


    "Not good! Ye Fan is angry. Let''s scatter, everyone!"


    "Right, go back to your own homes and find your own mothers!" Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Under the deterrence of Ye Fan''s powerful aura, the onlookers from Central Plains dared not hesitate and quickly withdrew from the scene.


    In the blink of an eye, only the Xu siblings, Xu Ruoxuan and Xu Haoran, were left by Yanming Lake.


    Xu Ruoxuan noticed Ye Fan''s weakness and stepped forward, "Mr. Ye, you look in pretty bad shape. Come back with me to the Xu Family! After all, we are a Super Family Clan. As long as Mr. Ye comes with me to the Xu Family, with our family''s deterrence, I believe no petty crooks will dare to have designs on you!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, come back with us to the Xu Family!" Xu Haoran also spoke up.


    After everyone left, they both noticed Ye Fan''s gradually paling face, and a trace of cold sweat even began to seep from his forehead.


    "Alright!"


    Looking into the sincere eyes of the Xu siblings, Ye Fan did not hesitate and nodded in agreement.


    The battle by Yanming Lake had drained Ye Fan significantly. He needed sufficient time to recuperate and recover.


    Originally, with the combat power of a Martial King, it wouldn''t have been difficult for him to overpower Chen Longpeng. However, Ye Fan had not expected Xiong Yibing to come into the fray unexpectedly.


    Forced into a corner, Ye Fan had no choice but to initiate the supreme mental method of the Medicine God Pavilion, forcibly enhancing his fighting strength substantially, which had significant aftereffects, leaving a person weakened for a long period after the fight ended.


    Previously, the Xu Family had wanted to cooperate with the world-class Chris Family, and Ye Fan had indirectly helped the Xu Family. He believed that with the character of the Xu siblings, they would not easily make a move against him.


    Half an hour later, escorted by the Xu siblings, Ye Fan successfully arrived at the Xu Family and began to recuperate in a guest room, restoring the vigor within his body.


    By then, with the battle over, Central Plains City was suddenly swept up in a huge commotion.


    "What? A Martial King named Ye Fan has emerged in our Central Plains City? Is that true? You should know that on the surface, our Central Plains City does not have a Martial King!"


    "It''s true! All of it is true. Not only that, he also killed Chen Longpeng, the number one expert from East Sea, and Xiong Yibing, the super powerhouse of the Imperial Capital Ye Family''s Young Master, Ye Xunhuan. His strength is undeniably formidable!"


    "Absolutely, absolutely! I was at the scene during the battle. In the end, Ye Fan''s counter-kill showed how powerful he really is!"


    In no time, Noble Clans and Powerful Families started discussing vigorously; the news was like an earthquake, causing countless individuals to feel waves of shock and awe in their hearts.


    Previously, the most powerful individuals in Central Plains were only Martial Arts Grandmasters.


    Who could have anticipated that now, a Martial King would emerge in the Central Plains Martial Arts Circle, and this Martial King was ridiculously young.


    Shocking!


    At this moment, numerous influential figures in Central Plains, in addition to being shocked, remained shocked.


    An hour later, Ye Fan''s origins and background were dug up.


    "Tsk tsk! Who would have thought that this Ye Fan actually came from the Second-rate Family of the Su Family, and he is the husband of the famous beauty Su Ruoxue of Central Plains!"


    "Indeed, it''s surprising. Pass on my command: we must get on good terms with the Central Plains Su Family. If we can get to know Mr. Ye Fan, our family will prosper!"


    "Give the order, instruct the family members to keep a low profile for the time being, and especially when encountering a young man named Ye Fan, they must only make connections and must never offend him!"


    When many distinguished individuals learned that Ye Fan was from the Central Plains Su Family, countless families decided to foster good relations with the Su Family and placed Ye Fan at the top of their families'' list of people not to provoke.


    After all, before Ye Fan''s emergence, the strongest in Central Plains City were merely Martial Arts Grandmasters. Now with Ye Fan on the scene, slaying a Martial Arts Grandmaster was as easy as killing a dog.


    Who would dare to offend Ye Fan in the future? In a fit of rage, Ye Fan might turn their families upside down, a cost any family in Central Plains could not afford.


    With the rise of the formidable Ye Fan, a change in the skies of Central Plains was inevitable.


    ...


    Meanwhile, far away in the Chen Family territory of the East Sea, the atmosphere was heavy with distress.


    The steward, upon receiving the news, came to Old Master Chen Tianqi in a panic, "Patriarch, something terrible has happened, something terrible!"


    "What matter could be so alarming?"


    Old Master Chen Tianqi had just gotten out of bed and looked at the old steward in astonishment.


    With a trembling voice, the old steward said, "It''s... it''s about the situation in Central Plains!"


    He didn''t dare to tell Chen Tianqi directly that Chen Longpeng and Huang Zicheng had both been slain by Ye Fan; the old master was of great age, and he feared that revealing the news all at once might cause the old man to collapse on the spot.


    "Oh? The situation in Central Plains? Could it be that that bastard Ye Fan has already been cut down by Longpeng?" Chen Tianqi disdainfully asked.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan was a rough and unworthy opponent, and with his eldest son, Chen Longpeng taking action, the outcome of Ye Fan being slain was virtually assured.


    "No... no, it is not that!"


    The old steward''s face was pale, his forehead covered in cold sweat.


    Chen Tianqi, surprised, said, "Not that? Then what is it? Don''t beat around the bush, give me a full report of the battle!"


    He had been with the old steward for many years, and the vaguer the steward was, the more Chen Tianqi felt that something major must have gone awry.


    "Patriarch, please brace yourself, I''m afraid you might not be able to withstand this!" The old steward struggled to swallow his saliva.


    Chen Tianqi scoffed and said, "Brace myself? Don''t tell me Longpeng has been killed in battle?"


    "Yes, Patriarch, you are correct, the eldest young master indeed died in battle!" the old steward said heavily.


    What! Chen Longpeng died in battle?


    Boom!!!


    Upon hearing this news, Old Master Chen Tianqi was struck by a bolt from the blue, his whole body stiffened, frozen in place.


    It took a full half a minute before Chen Tianqi came back to his senses. He looked incredulously at the old steward and said, "What did you say? Longpeng died in battle? This... how could this be possible?"


    "Patriarch, this is the truth. The eldest young master''s body is currently en route, please restrain your grief," the old steward said with an expression of heartfelt sympathy.


    "Impossible! This cannot be possible!"


    Chen Tianqi utterly refused to believe it as he exclaimed loudly, "My son Longpeng is a Martial Arts King, the number one expert of the East Sea, how could he possibly have been killed in battle?"


    "Patriarch, I know it''s hard for you to accept this reality, but the eldest young master truly has been killed. Not only him, but Young Master Huang Zicheng also perished. They were both slain by Ye Fan. If there are no mishaps, the bodies of both the eldest young master and Young Master Huang will be delivered to the Chen Family compound within two hours," the old steward said in heartfelt sorrow.


    "Longpeng killed in battle? Even Zicheng was killed by Ye Fan?" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Old Master Chen Tianqi staggered, seeming to age a decade in an instant, his vitality and spirit apparently drained.


    "How could this have happened?" Chen Tianqi muttered to himself.


    He had originally thought that once his eldest son, Chen Longpeng, went to Central Plains, he would easily slay Ye Fan. Little did he expect that Chen Longpeng would end up dead in battle, and his grandson Huang Zicheng was not spared either, resulting in a situation where an elder had to mourn the death of a younger family member.


    ...


    Not only was Old Master Chen Tianqi in the East Sea territory shaken, but even Ye Xunhuan in the Ye family territory of the Imperial Capital was stunned by the news.


    Upon receiving the news, Young Master Ye Xunhuan of the Ye family said in astonishment, "Pang Song, what did you say? Xiong Yibing is dead? Killed by Ye Fan?"


    "Yes, Young Master, Xiong Yibing has fallen in battle, and the news is absolutely true!" said the middle-aged man sternly beside Ye Xunhuan.


    His name was Pang Song, Ye Xunhuan''s foremost strategist. When Pang Song learned that Xiong Yibing had been killed by Ye Fan, he was even more shocked than Ye Xunhuan.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan was an insignificant character, how could he have possibly killed Xiong Yibing, a Martial King?


    This was unscientific! It simply made no sense.


    Ye Xunhuan, utterly bewildered, said, "Pang Song, could there be a mistake in your intelligence? I have known Xiong Yibing''s combat power for many years; I could not be more aware of it. Even among the Ye family, Xiong Yibing''s combat power is among the very best! You''re telling me that Ye Fan has slain him; are you joking with me on a global scale?"

 Chapter 386 Zhuang Jingwen Reappears

    Yes, Xiong Yibing had followed Ye Xunhuan for over twenty years and served as his super enforcer.Whenever trouble arose, it was Xiong Yibing who Ye Xunhuan sent to handle it. Xiong Yibing was utterly loyal, and every problem Ye Xunhuan faced seemed to dissolve after Xiong Yibing intervened.


    At this moment, learning that Xiong Yibing had died at the hands of Ye Fan, Ye Xunhuan couldn''t have been more shocked.


    "Young Master, the intelligence network couldn''t have made a mistake! Not only is Xiong Yibing dead in battle, but Chen Longpeng, the number one powerhouse of the East Sea, also perished. In other words, they both died one after the other at the hands of Ye Fan; it''s just that our roots in the Central Plains aren''t deep enough for us to find out more information for the time being!" Pang Song said gravely.


    Ye Xunhuan''s expression stiffened, "What? Chen Longpeng, the top fighter of the East Sea, is also dead? You should know, even if Chen Longpeng teamed up with Xiong Yibing, they would be formidable enough to sweep through all the unbeatable opponents within the Martial King realm. If Ye Fan managed to slay both of them, could it be that Ye Fan is a Martial Emperor?"


    It has to be said, in the Martial Arts World, above a Martial King is a Martial Emperor, also known as a Kung Fu Emperor.


    Once an Ancient Martial Artist entered the Martial Emperor Realm, they became akin to ancient emperors¡ªextremely powerful, virtually holding the power over life and death. If a Martial Emperor took a dislike to someone, they wouldn''t need to concern themselves with much, they could simply snuff out a life with a flick of their fingers.


    However, Martial Emperors are exceedingly rare. Even within the country, they''re considered extraordinary existences.


    The Ye family from the Imperial Capital is a super top-tier family in the country. In Ye Xunhuan''s memory, even in the Ye family, there wouldn''t be more than three experts of Martial Emperor level. Moreover, these three are all elders of the Ye family, the foundation upon which the family stood. Without these three safeguarding the Ye family in recent years, the family could very well have been annihilated by rival forces.


    "As of now, that''s still unclear," Pang Song said soberly.


    "Unclear? You can''t even figure this out? Are you an imbecile?"


    Ye Xunhuan burst into an angry tirade. In his eyes, if Ye Fan grew strong, he would certainly pose a fatal threat to him.


    What terrified him most was that at such a young age, Ye Fan could eliminate two Martial Kings. The thought of such talent horrified Ye Xunhuan.


    He knew all too well how difficult it was to become an Ancient Martial Artist.


    As the Young Master of the Ye family, Ye Xunhuan was forced to learn martial arts from an early age. Currently, Ye Xunhuan''s strength was at the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm, and even that was rather inflated. His combat power largely came from taking a cocktail of medicines.


    Head bowed, not daring to breathe too heavily, Pang Song said, "Please, Young Master, calm your anger. I will dispatch someone to investigate right away!"


    "Investigate! I want you to investigate thoroughly¡ªI refuse to believe that the dog I kicked out all those years ago could turn the skies upside down!" Ye Xunhuan spat venomously.


    Initially, he hadn''t taken Ye Fan seriously at all, but now knowing that Ye Fan had slain two Martial Kings, Ye Xunhuan couldn''t help but panic.


    If Ye Fan wasn''t eliminated, he knew he''d have sleepless nights.


    ...


    Time ticked by, and night gradually enshrouded the land within the Central Plains.


    "Phew!"


    It wasn''t until nine o''clock at night that Ye Fan finally let out a sigh of relief as he opened his eyes, and his originally pale complexion showed signs of improvement.


    He clenched his fists and murmured to himself, "With my current strength, I can barely protect myself. If I encounter any special circumstances, I''m definitely not equipped to cope! Especially if someone targets Ruo Xue and Ling''er, I will be extremely disadvantaged. Therefore, recovering my strength is of the utmost urgency!"


    The injuries Ye Fan sustained in that battle six years ago were far too severe.


    Since regaining his memory, despite his efforts, Ye Fan had only barely managed to recover to ten percent of his peak combat power.


    Ye Fan was aware that, to the average person, being a Martial King might seem overwhelmingly formidable, but in this world, there are too many ancient sects, where Martial Kings are merely errand-runners.


    In Ye Fan''s memory, within the Medicine God Pavilion, even the lowest pageboy would possess the power of at least a Martial King.


    "It looks like I need to take a trip soon. I have to find some medicinal herbs to heal my internal injuries!" Ye Fan said quietly to himself.


    Having made up his mind, Ye Fan looked out the window and saw that darkness had already fallen outside.


    "Not good!"


    Upon seeing the night had come, Ye Fan immediately took out his phone, and saw dozens of missed calls.


    A quick glance showed that these missed calls were from people like Xiang Tianba and Tang Renjie, but most were from Su Ruoxue.


    Knewing that today''s battle at Yanming Lake must have created a huge stir in the Central Plains, Xiang Tianba and the others had likely called to inquire about his condition.


    Not wanting to worry Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan promptly returned her call, and in less than three seconds, the call was connected.


    "Ye Fan, are you all right?" Su Ruoxue asked anxiously.


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s voice filled with concern, Ye Fan felt a warmth inside and said, "Ruoxue, I''m fine!"


    "Where did you go? I tried to contact you all day and you didn''t answer. Ling''er and I were very worried about you!" Su Ruoxue said, her voice filled with worry.


    Ye Fan replied with a soft smile, "I ran into a bit of trouble, but it''s all been resolved now."


    "Really, it''s all resolved?" Su Ruoxue became even more worried upon hearing this.


    She knew about Ye Fan''s strength, and whatever could make Ye Fan unreachable for a day was certainly no trivial matter.


    However, now that she was able to get in touch with Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue felt a huge relief. She knew that if Ye Fan took the initiative to contact her, his troubles were mostly likely resolved.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Yes, it''s all resolved! By the way, Ruoxue, I''m a bit hungry. Could you make me a bowl of noodles? I''ll be home right now!"


    "Okay, I''ll make the noodles right now. Hurry back, Ling''er and I miss you!" Su Ruoxue said tenderly.


    "Rest assured, I''m fine, I''ll be back right now!"


    Ye Fan knew that Su Ruoxue and her daughter must have been deeply worried about him. After ending the call, he immediately got up, ready to quickly return to the Century Sky City Villa Complex.


    Squeak!


    Just as Ye Fan was opening the door, he saw Xu Ruoxuan coming towards the guest room with a smiling face.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was up, Xu Ruoxuan said with a smile, "Mr. Ye seems to have recovered quite well; you look much healthier!"


    "Thank you so much for taking me in, Miss Xu!" Ye Fan gratefully said.


    He understood that if it weren''t for Xu Ruoxuan''s hospitality, after the battle by Yanming Lake today, he might have faced some unpredictable troubles!


    Sensing that Ye Fan was preparing to leave, Xu Ruoxuan asked curiously, "Mr. Ye, do you have an urgent matter that requires you to leave? If it''s not urgent, why not sit down and join us for a simple family meal?"


    Now, Xu Ruoxuan was filled with curiosity about Ye Fan.


    The dark ring Ye Fan had given her once had miraculously made the world-class Chris Family choose to cooperate with the Xu Family. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That morning, Ye Fan had accepted a challenge by the East Sea''s top expert, Chen Longpeng, on the shores of Yanming Lake.


    In the end, not only did Ye Fan slay Chen Longpeng, but he also eliminated another Martial Arts King, Xiong Yibing, which truly shocked Xu Ruoxuan.


    Moreover, she could tell that during the battle at Yanming Lake, Ye Fan had not put forth his full strength; he had held something back.


    In Xu Ruoxuan''s mind, anyone who could become a Martial King by the age of thirty was already extraordinarily talented. However, Ye Fan was not yet thirty and already possessed the strength to overwhelm Martial Kings. This was simply astonishing. To Xu Ruoxuan, Ye Fan was as enigmatic as a riddle, utterly inscrutable.


    "No need for now, Ruoxue is waiting for me at home, I need to go back. Otherwise, she and her daughter will surely worry about me!" Ye Fan said.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Ruoxuan showed a look of regret and said, "Alright then! I won''t keep you tonight, Mr. Ye."


    "Thank you, Miss Xu. When I have time in the future, I will definitely treat Miss Xu to a meal!"


    After a brief greeting to Xu Ruoxuan, Ye Fan did not hesitate any longer and left the Central Plains Xu Family.


    "Master, let''s go, to Century Sky City!"


    Once out of the Xu Family''s main gate, Ye Fan got into a taxi.


    "You got it!"


    When the taxi driver heard that Ye Fan wanted to go to Century Sky City, he cheerfully responded.


    The taxi driver drove quickly, passing through an old street in the Central Plains in less than ten minutes.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, a beautiful figure appeared within Ye Fan''s field of vision, and he abruptly yelled out.


    Because the beautiful figure was none other than Zhuang Jingwen, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.

 Chapter 387 The Bashful Zhuang Jingwen

    "Master, stop the car!"After confirming that the beautiful figure was Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan hastily called out to the taxi driver.


    After paying the fare, Ye Fan quickly got out of the car and chased after Zhuang Jingwen, who had disappeared into the direction of the old street.


    Since clearing Zhuang Jingwen''s name, he hadn''t seen her again, and during this time, she had not contacted him, leading Ye Fan to worry that something had happened to her. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now that he had bumped into Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan could no longer care about going home early, wanting to find her immediately to inquire about her recent situation.


    Ye Fan wasn''t mistaken, the gorgeous woman was indeed Zhuang Jingwen.


    What Ye Fan didn''t realize was that Zhuang Jingwen had developed feelings for him, but because Ye Fan was married, she avoided him to restrain the turmoil in her heart.


    As long as they didn''t meet, she could suppress the love she felt inside.


    After some time to recuperate, Zhuang Jingwen''s injuries had mostly healed, but her undergarments were stained with dried blood, which was difficult to wash away because too much time had passed.


    Therefore, Zhuang Jingwen went out tonight for two reasons, one was to clear her mind, and the other was to buy some undergarments.


    Passing by a ladies'' lingerie shop, Zhuang Jingwen walked straight in.


    "Hello, beauty, what kind of clothes do you need? Let me recommend something for you!"


    Seeing a stunning woman enter, a greasy fat man with a large belly approached her.


    Zhuang Jingwen frowned slightly upon discovering that the lingerie shop owner was a man, and softly spoke, "No need, boss, I''ll just take a look by myself!"


    "Alright!"


    The chubby shop owner chuckled and continued, "Take your time, beauty. Our lingerie shop is the biggest and most affordable on this street. After you make your selection, you can try them on in the dressing room. If they fit, I''ll definitely give you a big discount!"


    "Thank you," Zhuang Jingwen responded politely.


    Although the shop owner was male, this did not affect Zhuang Jingwen''s selection of personal clothing.


    It was late at night, but the old street was still bustling; many women were shopping at the lingerie store. Zhuang Jingwen didn''t think much about it and quickly picked up two bras before heading to the fitting room.


    "Tsk, tsk! Truly first-rate!"


    As Zhuang Jingwen entered the fitting room, the greasy shop owner grinned sleazily, almost drooling.


    "Where did Sister Jingwen go?"


    Having pursued her to the old street, Ye Fan looked around in surprise.


    By chance, as he surveyed the entire old street, Ye Fan was stunned to see a chubby man in a lingerie shop with a sleazy grin.


    "Not good!"


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan realized something and hastened towards the lingerie shop.


    Seeing Ye Fan rushing over, the fat shop owner immediately stopped him, "Brother, this is a ladies'' lingerie store, no men allowed inside!"


    "Cough, the woman who just went to the fitting room is my girlfriend. She forgot her keys before leaving the house, I''m here to deliver them!" Ye Fan said sternly.


    Upon hearing this, the shop owner was astonished, "What? That gorgeous woman is your girlfriend?"


    "Right! I''ll just give her the keys and be on my way!" Ye Fan said.


    "Go ahead, but make it snappy," the impatient shop owner said, allowing Ye Fan to proceed straight to the fitting room.


    Watching Ye Fan''s figure, the chubby shop owner muttered resentfully, "What a waste, such a waste, to think that this top-quality beauty is already taken!"


    At this very moment, inside the fitting room, Zhuang Jingwen had already taken off her upper garments and was just fastening her underclothing.


    Creak!


    Suddenly, at that moment, a male figure rushed in, startling Zhuang Jingwen immensely.


    "Who is it?" Zhuang Jingwen shouted.


    Ye Fan entered the fitting room and quickly covered Zhuang Jingwen''s sensuous red lips, saying, "Sister Jingwen, don''t make a sound, it''s me!"


    "Ye... Ye Fan?"


    Seeing the visitor, Zhuang Jingwen''s cheeks instantly flushed red.


    It was then that Ye Fan realized Zhuang Jingwen had already removed her upper clothing, exposing her fair skin that glistened like white jade.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan embarrassingly swallowed hard, his mouth dry and tongue parched.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s stunned expression, Zhuang Jingwen grew even shyer. She was so embarrassed by his gaze that she wished she could immediately disappear into a crack in the ground.


    Although Ye Fan had seen her undressed before, it was only because he had been treating her wounds, but the situation now was different.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s brazen stare, Zhuang Jingwen was overwhelmed by shame.


    Ye Fan felt like he was about to lose his grip on himself, and to make matters worse, Zhuang Jingwen had chosen a piece of black lace which, under the soft lighting of the fitting room, was filled with a fatal allure.


    Beautiful, so beautiful¡ªZhuang Jingwen was breath-takingly gorgeous.


    "Stop looking!" Zhuang Jingwen, mortified beyond belief, cried out in a mosquito-like whine.


    "Ahem!"


    Reminded by Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan, feeling rarely embarrassed, turned his head to avoid her gaze.


    Zhuang Jingwen herself had started to have feelings for Ye Fan, and now that he had seen her undressed, she couldn''t help but feel her heart racing chaotically.


    She looked at Ye Fan with flushed cheeks and said, "That, you... why are you here?"


    Trying to suppress her feelings for Ye Fan, she had decided to avoid seeing him for the rest of her life, but she had never expected to run into him tonight while picking out lingerie.


    Is this fate?


    It''s just too cruel!


    Especially upon remembering that Ye Fan already had a family, Zhuang Jingwen felt even worse inside.


    "Sister Jingwen, you''ve been spied on, did you know?" Ye Fan finally snapped back to reality, speaking with great seriousness.


    "What? Spied on? Impossible, right?"


    Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief.


    Ye Fan said gravely, "It''s true!"


    "How was I spied on?" Zhuang Jingwen asked subconsciously.


    She had just been trying on lingerie in the fitting room; how could she have been spied on?


    Ye Fan whispered, "Sister Jingwen, if you don''t believe me, take a look at the surroundings inside the fitting room!"


    "Oh?" Zhuang Jingwen looked stunned.


    Listening to Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen took a glance at the fitting room.


    The lingerie store''s fitting room was not large and unlike ordinary fitting rooms that were neat, this one was cluttered and disorganized.


    Inside the fitting room was a shelf filled with goods, and on the very top of the shelf was a shoebox, which one wouldn''t notice if not paying close attention.


    Upon seeing the shoebox, Zhuang Jingwen''s body trembled as if electrified, and she exclaimed in shock, "Could it be..."


    "Sister Jingwen, keep your voice down!" Ye Fan warned.


    Zhuang Jingwen realized she had lost her composure, and suppressing her panic, she turned to Ye Fan and said, "Could it be there''s a trick to it?"


    "Take it down and see for yourself!" Ye Fan said.


    As he spoke, Ye Fan reached up and took down the shoebox from the top of the shelf.


    Upon opening it, they found inside a pinhole camera, placed high enough to clearly capture all the female customers changing their lingerie in the fitting room.


    "Damn it!"


    Upon discovering the pinhole camera inside the shoebox, Zhuang Jingwen''s countenance instantly turned pale with anger, her fists clenched tight in fury.


    She had just undressed, and if there was a pinhole camera there, then wasn''t her entire changing process captured on film?


    Ye Fan, in a lowered voice, said, "Sister Jingwen, don''t get agitated! Even if the entire process of you changing was recorded, it won''t leak out so quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhuang Jingwen nodded in agreement, then she looked at Ye Fan in surprise and asked, "Ye Fan, how did you know there was something fishy about this fitting room?"


    "Sister Jingwen, don''t get me wrong, I''m not in cahoots with the owner of this lingerie store!"


    Fearing a misunderstanding, Ye Fan quickly clarified, "Earlier on my taxi ride home, I saw you heading towards the old streets, so I followed. I''ve been trying to contact you several times but couldn''t reach you. I was afraid something might have happened to you, and you didn''t want to bother me, so I thought of catching up to see how you were doing!"


    "I got to the center of the old streets and couldn''t find you anywhere! By chance, I saw the owner of this lingerie store smirking in a sleazy manner, and I realized something was wrong, so I rushed in pretending to deliver keys!"


    "It''s a good thing we discovered it in time, otherwise if the video of Sister Jingwen changing leaked, it would have caused tremendous damage to your reputation!"


    "So that''s what happened!" With that explanation, Zhuang Jingwen suddenly understood.


    Having lost her parents early on, it had been a long time since she experienced the feeling of being cared for. Now, with Ye Fan looking out for her in every way, a warm current surged through Zhuang Jingwen''s heart.

 Chapter 388 Shameless Xiong Wenchang

    "Sigh!"Zhuang Jingwen let out a deep sigh in her heart, realizing that she and Ye Fan were really a pair of adversaries.


    She never planned to see Ye Fan again, yet who could have predicted that because of changing her underwear, her fate would once again intersect with that of Ye Fan''s.


    Could it be that she was doomed to never shake off this marriage tie in her lifetime?


    Immediately, Zhuang Jingwen gathered her thoughts and asked, "So, what do we do now?"


    "Sister Jingwen, how''s your recovery going?" Ye Fan asked.


    Zhuang Jingwen replied in a low voice, "For now, it''s not bad. I don''t have much of a problem taking care of myself!"


    Fury erupted! Zhuang Jingwen was completely enraged!


    This lingerie store advertised that you could try on underwear, but they were actually peeping at the female public, which seriously upset Zhuang Jingwen.


    "Good! As long as you, Sister Jingwen, can take care of yourself, leave the rest to me!" Ye Fan said solemnly.


    "Mhm! I trust you!"


    Zhuang Jingwen knew just how formidable Ye Fan''s skills were and chose to trust him unconditionally.


    "That''s settled then, Sister Jingwen, let''s go!"


    Once he confirmed Zhuang Jingwen was recovering well, Ye Fan spoke with a piercing gaze.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhuang Jingwen suddenly said.


    Ye Fan looked surprised, "What''s the matter? Sister Jingwen, is there something else?"


    "I can''t just go out like this, can I?" Zhuang Jingwen said with an embarrassed look.


    Only then did Ye Fan notice that Zhuang Jingwen was only wearing a piece of underwear on her upper body. He immediately covered his eyes and said, "Sorry, Sister Jingwen, I wasn''t thinking. You go ahead and put on your clothes. Don''t worry, I promise I won''t peek!"


    "You little pervert, hurry up and turn your back!" Zhuang Jingwen''s face was flushed red.


    Even though Ye Fan covered his eyes with his hands, there were gaps between his fingers. As soon as she changed clothes, Ye Fan would undoubtedly be able to see everything clearly. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Cough cough! Zhuang Jingwen, I really won''t peep! Can''t there be a little more trust between people?" Ye Fan said helplessly, blinking his eyes.


    "Less nonsense, men and women are different, hurry up and turn around!"


    Zhuang Jingwen, flushed with embarrassment, forcefully pushed Ye Fan to the side and hurriedly put on her clothes in a panic, afraid of exposing herself in front of Ye Fan.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Within less than twenty seconds, a shy voice from behind Ye Fan announced that Zhuang Jingwen was ready.


    Turning his head, Ye Fan saw Zhuang Jingwen had put her clothes on properly. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "Sister Jingwen, this is your distrust of me. I''ve seen you without your clothes before, anyway!"


    "Hurry up and go!"


    Zhuang Jingwen, embarrassed, stamped her foot. She reached out and pinched Ye Fan''s waist hard.


    "Ow! It hurts, it hurts, Sister Jingwen, stop twisting! I''m wrong, I''m wrong, don''t you trust me?" Ye Fan rapidly said.


    Even if Ye Fan was skilled, he still feared someone pinching his old waist!


    When a girl pinches, that feeling is absolutely killer.


    Zhuang Jingwen said with feigned anger, "Dare to tease me again, will you?"


    "I dare not, not anymore!" Ye Fan nearly cried.


    He tried to take advantage but instead found himself on the receiving end of Zhuang Jingwen''s ''pinch-waist attack''. What kind of situation had he gotten himself into!


    "Good, as long as you don''t dare. Let''s go!"


    ```


    Seeing that Ye Fan admitted his mistake, Zhuang Jingwen finally let him go.


    "Damn it! Wasn''t that kid just delivering a key? Why is he dawdling so much?"


    The chubby store owner stood in front of the lingerie shop counter, staring at the fitting room where Zhuang Jingwen was, his face full of surprise.


    The next second, the chubby owner smirked and said, "They''ve been in there so long without coming out, could it be that those two are already doing something shameful in the fitting room? Tsk tsk! A lone man and a single woman, like dry tinder to a flame, the scene is unimaginable! Shameful or not, once the video is edited, it will definitely sell for a good price!"


    Little did he know, this chubby store owner was named Xiong Wenchang, and he hailed from the East Sea Region. He deliberately opened a lingerie store in Central Plains Old Street.


    In reality, selling women''s lingerie was just a front. Installing pinhole cameras in the fitting rooms to secretly film women changing was the real deal.


    In this day and age, doing business isn''t easy, but materials of a salacious nature are always in high demand.


    Every year, Wenchang would edit videos of beautiful women changing lingerie and then sell them to the relevant industry chain.


    This had been Wenchang''s practice for several years, and because of video editing, he was able to make millions every year.


    Squeak!


    Just as Wenchang was wearing a wicked smile, the fitting room door was pushed open, and the figures of Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen emerged.


    "Holy shit! How did that kid finish so quickly?"


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen''s face flushed, Wenchang assumed Ye Fan was a quick shooter.


    After walking out of the fitting room, Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen came to the counter, one after the other.


    Wenchang immediately restrained the smirk on his face, and he asked with a beaming smile, "Did the two of you pick out any lingerie? Which one do you like? Don''t worry, I''ll make sure you get a good deal!"


    "Oh really?" Ye Fan said teasingly, staring at Wenchang.


    Wenchang chuckled and replied, "Don''t worry, brother! We''re just a small business here, mainly about volume and not making much profit!"


    "Can I ask what this is?"


    Smack!!!


    As he spoke, Ye Fan suddenly slammed the pinhole camera down hard on the table.


    "This... this..."


    Seeing that Ye Fan had actually found the pinhole camera he placed in the fitting room, Wenchang''s expression changed dramatically.


    A furious Zhuang Jingwen demanded, "Boss, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    "Give you an explanation?"


    Wenchang was taken aback, then he flew into a sudden rage and said, "Explanation? What kind of explanation do you want? Damn! I didn''t expect you two, under the pretext of delivering a key, to actually set me up! I''ll have you know, I conduct my business openly and honestly, I would never do such an unethical thing!"


    "It must be you two deliberately taking out a pinhole camera to blackmail me! I''m telling you, if you''re thinking about extorting me, forget it! Take that pinhole camera and get out, or else if you piss me off, I''ll make one call to the Public Security Bureau, and have you both locked up!"


    Wenchang''s voice was loud, as if it was Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen conspiring to defame him. He suddenly acted as if he had suffered a great injustice, utterly aggrieved.


    "The shamelessness is truly astounding!" Seeing this, Ye Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    He had expected that the chubby store owner wouldn''t easily admit his wrongdoing, but he hadn''t foreseen that he would accuse them in turn so quickly.


    "Nonsense! Who''s extorting you?"


    Seeing how shameless Wenchang was made Zhuang Jingwen so angry she felt like beating him up on the spot.


    With a fierce look, Wenchang said, "Feeling cornered and lashing out, are you? This store has been open for a full three years with no incidents whatsoever. Because our prices are so fair, we have many repeat customers every day! Our many loyal customers have nothing but praise for us. How could I possibly sabotage my own reputation by installing a pinhole camera in the fitting rooms?"


    "Defamation! Blatant defamation! Everyone come and see, these two are trying to extort me, deliberately slandering me!"


    Wenchang kept shouting loudly, his voice filled with a sense of wronged innocence as if he were the innocent one, the victim of Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen''s malicious attempt to tarnish his reputation.


    ```

 Chapter 389 When People Have No Shame, They Are Invincible in the World

    "A tree can''t survive without its bark, and a person without shame is invincible indeed!"Staring at the lingerie store owner who stubbornly refused to admit anything, Ye Fan''s face instantly darkened.


    The evidence was incontrovertible, yet the store owner still fantastically tried to struggle. Ye Fan was truly shocked by the store owner''s shamelessness.


    "What''s going on? What exactly is happening here?" S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Accompanied by Wenchang''s loud shout, many female customers in the lingerie store approached.


    With an aggrieved expression, Wenchang pointed at Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen and said, "Everyone knows, ah, that my lingerie store never allows men in. Just now, this kid used the excuse of delivering keys to go to his girlfriend''s fitting room, and then after the two of them came out, they produced a pinhole camera, trying to extort and blackmail me!"


    "What? Is there really such a thing?" A group of female customers was utterly shocked.


    For many women, pinhole cameras were a very sensitive matter. Learning that there were pinhole cameras in the changing rooms, they all changed their expressions.


    However, many of the women on the scene were regular customers of this lingerie store. They looked at Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen with suspicion before attacking them and said:


    "I have been shopping at this lingerie store for several years, and I''ve never heard any bad news about it. Could the two of you have made a mistake?"


    "A mistake? Hmph! I think they''re in cahoots, looking to extort money! Or maybe they''re competitors, envious of Boss Xiong''s good business, and came here to deliberately disgust Boss Xiong!"


    Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Right! These days, it''s too common for competitors to be envious of one another. Why don''t we call the Public Security Bureau and have them both arrested? Extortion is a serious crime, and once convicted, it could definitely land the two of them behind bars for life, making them never dare to easily extort others again!"


    In no time, many of the regular customers of the lingerie store lashed out at Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen, as if they were so disgusting.


    "Right, you''re all correct. I realized just now that their intentions were not good!" Wenchang said indignantly.


    "How can there be someone as shameless as you in the world?"


    Gazing at Wenchang, Jingwen trembled with anger.


    Disdainfully, Wenchang said, "Considering it''s your first offense, leave quickly, or I''ll make sure the two of you can''t walk away scot-free!"


    "Interesting! Truly interesting!"


    It was at that moment that Ye Fan let out a taunting laugh.


    "Kid, what are you laughing at?" Wenchang called out coldly.


    Ye Fan looked at Wenchang and asked, "You say the two of us tried to extort you? Fine! Then I''ll ask you when the pinhole camera was produced, did we ever ask you for money?"


    "This..."


    Wenchang was stunned. Indeed, from start to finish, Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen had never mentioned money.


    Watching the flustered Wenchang, Ye Fan mocked, "Everyone saw it, right? From the beginning, we never mentioned money! Where did the accusation of extortion come from?"


    "Hmph! Kid, don''t make a scene here. The only reason you didn''t mention money is that I saw through your scam right away, so you never got the chance to extort me!" Wenchang argued.


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Fan sneered incessantly, seeing that Wenchang was determined to deny everything.


    Without further ado, Ye Fan continued, "A moment ago, you said the pinhole camera was brought by us, right?"


    "Exactly! It was brought by you two!" Wenchang insisted.


    "Then let''s make it clear to everyone!"


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone present, Ye Fan walked towards another fitting room again.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Soon after, another pinhole camera was thrown out by Ye Fan.


    "I ask you, was this pinhole camera also brought by us?"


    "This... this..." Wenchang was suddenly thrown into panic.


    Whoosh¡ª


    As he spoke, Ye Fan moved to yet another fitting room and threw out another pinhole camera.


    "May I ask, are these pinhole cameras really brought in by us?"


    Drip-drip! Drip-drip!


    Seeing Ye Fan continuously find three pinhole cameras, cold sweat instantly covered Xiong Wenchang''s forehead.


    Swish-swish¡ª


    Right after that, Ye Fan found two more pinhole cameras in another two fitting rooms.


    This lingerie store had a total of five fitting rooms, and Ye Fan found a pinhole camera in each, causing all the female customers on the scene to become unsettled.


    "Boss Xiong, what... what exactly is going on here? Don''t tell me all these pinhole cameras are your doing?"


    "Yes, Boss Xiong, this isn''t right! Although I''m already over fifty this year, if I were filmed and it leaked online, I wouldn''t be able to show my face!"


    "Boss Xiong, explain yourself quickly, you couldn''t have really filmed us, could you?"


    In an instant, a crowd of longtime female customers cast doubtful glances towards Xiong Wenchang.


    If Ye Fan had only found one pinhole camera in a fitting room, he would have seemed very suspicious of extortion, but Ye Fan consecutively finding one after another forced people to entertain doubts.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiong Wenchang cursed inwardly, never having imagined that his little tricks would be so easily exposed by Ye Fan.


    In these five fitting rooms, he had hidden the pinhole cameras in different locations, yet, to his dismay, Ye Fan found them all.


    Seeing the many longtime customers become angry, Xiong Wenchang feigned calmness and said, "Surely you all don''t believe his nonsense? I can now assert that they are competitors. They are jealous of my good business and deliberately came to sabotage my venue. Furthermore, this is a conspiracy; I had no clue at all!"


    "That is to say, they pre-placed the pinhole cameras in various fitting rooms, and then they created trouble when the lingerie store was crowded! In doing so, they aimed to destroy my golden brand! Despicable, such people are truly hateful! Rest assured, I am extremely angry and denounce this behavior!"


    "I will contact the public security bureau right away to have them all arrested, and from now on, when you all come to my store to shop, I will give you a 50% discount! Cost price, no matter how much you buy, it will be at cost price!"


    Seeing Xiong Wenchang''s indignant appearance, quite a few longtime customers believed him to be truthful.


    Especially since Xiong Wenchang promised them a 50% discount, at cost price, these loyal customers were ecstatic.


    For a time, many people sided with Xiong Wenchang.


    "Right! We can''t believe their nonsense. They''re definitely conspiring, deliberately trying to ruin Boss Xiong''s golden brand. We must not be fooled! Boss Xiong has been doing business here for several years, and his character has always been top-notch. I believe in Boss Xiong!"


    "Exactly! We can''t be deceived by them so easily! I also believe in Boss Xiong!"


    "Arrest them, hurry up and catch these two scoundrels. Daring to defame Boss Xiong, they really have no conscience!"


    A group of longtime customers, driven by self-interest, were eager for justice, and some even approached Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen, intending to have them arrested.


    "Tsk tsk! To contend with me, you two are still too inexperienced!"


    Seeing someone about to act against Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen, Xiong Wenchang couldn''t help but scoff inwardly.


    Being in this line of work always involved risks. Xiong Wenchang had long anticipated any possible discovery.


    As long as someone saw through his scheme, he would forcefully pin the blame onto someone else.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please calm down for a moment!"


    Seeing a group of women approaching him and Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan decisively spoke up.


    A middle-aged woman angrily looked at Ye Fan and said, "You scoundrel, what else do you have to say?"


    "Give me some time, and we will soon know who is lying!" Ye Fan said gravely.


    "Oh? What kind of tricks do you still want to play, young man?"


    The middle-aged woman eyed Ye Fan suspiciously.


    Afterwards, Ye Fan turned to Xiong Wenchang and said, "Since you accuse us of defaming and slandering you, fine. Do you dare to let me search your computer?"


    What! Search the computer?


    Upon hearing this, Xiong Wenchang''s expression changed instantly.

 Chapter 390 Ye Fans Methods

    Others might not be clear, but Xiong Wenchang knew very well that it was he who had installed the pinhole cameras, and once they started filming, it would automatically upload to the computer''s hard drive.Now, his computer''s hard drive contained a large number of edited videos, and if Ye Fan were to find them, the trouble would be huge.


    Staring at Xiong Wenchang, whose face had changed, Ye Fan said with a sneer, "What, too scared to let me search? Feeling guilty about something?"


    "Boss Xiong, if you''re innocent, you wouldn''t be afraid of an askew shadow, so why won''t you let this kid search? Could it be that you really filmed us changing clothes?"


    "Yeah, Boss Xiong, why won''t you let this kid search? Are you feeling guilty?"


    The group of middle-aged women at the scene were not fools, seeing Xiong Wenchang hesitate, they all cast cold looks at him.


    "Humph! How could I possibly be afraid of him searching?"


    Being questioned by the many middle-aged women, Xiong Wenchang said coldly, "The computer in the store has a lot of buying and selling documents. I usually do the purchasing on the computer, and a lot of the prices for the clothes are also stored on the computer. I''m afraid this kid might delete my files! Just a search, you say? Fine, go ahead and check all you want!"


    "But let me warn you, if you don''t find anything after searching, be careful I might break your legs today!"


    Had the situation not been pressing, Xiong Wenchang would never have allowed Ye Fan to touch his computer.


    Even if Ye Fan wanted to search, Xiong Wenchang was not afraid.


    In this line of work, Xiong Wenchang had long been extra cautious; he had encrypted all the videos he had taken.


    Even if a top hacker in the country were to come, they wouldn''t be able to easily crack his encryption password.


    "Alright, everyone watch closely!"


    Ye Fan let out a scoff and went straight to the front desk and turned on the computer.


    After turning on the computer, Ye Fan searched quickly, and finally he located an encrypted hard drive within the computer that couldn''t be opened.


    Seeing the encrypted hard drive, Ye Fan knew he had found the evidence. He looked at Xiong Wenchang and asked, "Boss, why is this hard drive encrypted?"


    "You''re asking me, but who should I ask? When I took over this store, this computer''s hard drive has always been encrypted, and I haven''t been able to open it!" Xiong Wenbin made up an excuse on the spot.


    Ye Fan dismissed the excuse contemptuously, "Is that so? Are you sure this isn''t where you keep your voyeuristic videos?"


    "Bullshit! How could I possibly spy on others changing their clothes?"


    Xiong Wenchang was furious, "Kid, you can eat messily but you can''t talk nonsense! If you suspect me, have the guts to crack the password and open it to see for yourself!"


    "Fine! Since you said so, Boss, I will try to crack it!" Ye Fan said with a teasing smile.


    "If you can crack this hard drive''s password, I''ll kneel before you and call you Grandpa right away!"


    Xiong Wenchang muttered to himself inwardly without changing his expression, confident that even if the number one hacker in the country came, they wouldn''t manage to open this encrypted hard drive without spending days on it.


    Ding!


    Just when Xiong Wenchang was so confident, Ye Fan''s hands moved like lightning across the keyboard, and then he opened the encrypted hard drive''s password.


    As soon as the encrypted hard drive''s password was opened, at least a thousand video clips of women changing clothes were revealed inside the drive.


    The most conspicuous was the first one, and Ye Fan recognized at a glance that it was the full process of Zhuang Jingwen changing clothes.


    "What? The hard drive''s password was actually cracked by this kid?" Xiong Wenchang''s face instantly turned pale.


    After cracking the password, Ye Fan said with a mocking face, "Boss, what was it that you were saying just now? That you didn''t install the pinhole cameras? Then please explain, what''s the deal with these voyeuristic videos?" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My God! So many voyeuristic videos, really so many!"


    "Holy shit! Isn''t that the video of me changing clothes just now? Boss Xiong, you shameless thing, I''m over fifty and you still spy on me!"


    "What a disgrace to know the face but not the heart! Boss Xiong, you really went too far! You''re the one running a peeping operation, yet you dare to slander others for blackmail and extortion!"


    In an instant, the entire lingerie store exploded with outrage from the female customers, especially after seeing their own changing videos recorded by Xiong Wenchang, they really wanted to slaughter Xiong Wenchang on the spot.


    If their changing videos were uploaded online and seen by friends and family, the embarrassment would reach all the way to their grandmother''s house.


    "So it''s still us who framed you?" Zhuang Jingwen roared in anger.


    The moment she saw her own changing video, Zhuang Jingwen was so enraged she was nearly blowing smoke from her nose.


    "Misunderstanding! There must be some misunderstanding here!"


    Xiong Wenchang panicked; he never even dreamed that Ye Fan could crack his computer password so quickly and easily.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Misunderstanding? The evidence is irrefutable, what misunderstanding could there be?"


    "Exactly, Wenchang, what misunderstanding could there be?"


    A group of middle-aged women all clenched their fists in anger, itching to rush forward and tear Xiong Wenchang to shreds.


    "Bastard!"


    Realizing that his lies couldn''t cover his tracks anymore, Xiong Wenchang gritted his teeth and suddenly rushed toward the exit of the lingerie shop.


    "Thinking of leaving? It won''t be that easy!"


    Zhuang Jingwen was furious, and the moment Xiong Wenchang attempted to flee, she violently kicked him hard in the groin.


    "Damn it!"


    Struck heavily by Zhuang Jingwen, Xiong Wenchang''s face instantly turned green.


    Clutching his groin, he tumbled heavily to the ground; a blow to that area was unbearable for any man.


    "What are you all waiting for? Let''s go! Time for revenge, time for retribution!" Ye Fan incited them from the side.


    "Despicable Wenchang, to think I trusted you so much before, and to find out you''re this kind of person. Beat him to death, beat him!"


    "Right, exactly, we must beat this bastard to death!"


    "Go! Everybody get him!"


    In an instant, a mob of infuriated women charged at Xiong Wenchang, each striking with ruthless force, pounding and kicking at his vulnerable spots.


    "Ow! Ow!"


    "Stop it, stop, I know I''m wrong, I admit my mistakes!"


    Pinned to the ground and brutally beaten by a group of middle-aged women, Xiong Wenchang was in so much pain he nearly cried.


    Slap! Slap!


    Slap! Slap! Slap! Slap!


    Angered, one of the women, grasping Xiong Wenchang''s hair, smacked him with slaps that nearly knocked him out cold.


    "Stop it, really stop!" Xiong Wenchang pleaded miserably.


    Having been in this line of work for many years, he never expected to end up being taken down by Ye Fan tonight.


    "Beat this animal to death, beat this animal to death!"


    With rage boiling in their veins, how could the women possibly stop? If they didn''t beat Xiong Wenchang within an inch of his life, they would never let this go.


    Realizing these women wouldn''t let him off, Xiong Wenchang gritted his teeth and reached for his waist, suddenly pulling out a sharp dagger.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Catching everyone off guard, Xiong Wenchang tightened his grip on the dagger and suddenly stabbed it into the abdomen of the woman who had been slapping him.


    Squelch! Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    As the blade went in, blood spurted out, and everyone present was stunned. They hadn''t expected Xiong Wenchang, cornered like a desperate dog, to lash out with a dagger and viciously attack them.


    "Stop it, I damn well said stop it, didn''t any of you hear me?"


    After injuring one person, the group of women were instantly intimidated by Xiong Wenchang, who stood there dagger in hand, his face fierce.


    The next moment, Xiong Wenchang glared hatefully at Ye Fan and said, "Kid, dare to mess with me? Good! Tonight, let''s see how I deal with you!"


    With those words, Xiong Wenchang blew a whistle towards the entrance of the lingerie shop.


    Thud! Thud!


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    The next second, following the sound of Xiong Wenchang''s whistle, a series of menacing figures rapidly surged towards the inside of the lingerie shop.

 Chapter 391 The Furious Zhao Quan

    "Ah Xiong, what happened?"Under the gaze of the crowd, a rush of people burst into the lingerie store, one of them was a buzz-cut man in his thirties who asked coldly.


    Staring at the buzz-cut man, Xiong Wenchang pointed at Ye Fan and said hurriedly, "Brother Quan, this kid is wrecking the place! He''s exposed all my dealings, I need Brother Quan to take him down for me. If we don''t take this kid out tonight, I really can''t vent my anger!"


    The buzz-cut man''s name was Zhao Quan, two years older than Xiong Wenchang. Currently, Zhao Quan ran an unlicensed foot massage parlor in the old street.


    To put it bluntly, Zhao Quan had backing from above, and his massage parlor could provide "special services."


    Little did people know, these illicit activities were just appetizers for Zhao Quan, whose main source of profit was installing pinhole cameras in the rooms, recording the indescribable scenes between clients and masseurs, then selling the footage to some video websites and making a fortune.


    Xiong Wenchang had known Zhao Quan for a while. Zhao Quan appreciated Wenchang and hinted that he could open a lingerie store to install pinhole cameras to capture footage of customers changing clothes and sell it.


    Knowing that there was a fortune to be made in this line of business, Xiong Wenchang followed Zhao Quan''s suggestion and opened the lingerie store.


    Zhao Quan''s foot massage parlor was just diagonally opposite. The two were close, and could watch each other''s backs. Just now, when Xiong Wenchang got beaten up, he furiously summoned Zhao Quan to help.


    "Kid, you dare mess with my business, you''ve got guts!" Zhao Quan glared at Ye Fan and scolded angrily.


    He and Xiong Wenchang were involved in shady businesses that couldn''t withstand scrutiny. Now that Ye Fan had uncovered Wenchang''s scheme, it meant the ruin of Wenchang.


    Zhao Quan had invested in this lingerie store, and Wenchang was giving him a generous cut of the profits every month. At this moment, Ye Fan was causing trouble, which was purely making an enemy of him.


    Ye Fan sneered and said, "Ruining your business? Ha! Using these despicable methods to profit, truly shameless!"


    "Shameless to the extreme?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Quan became enraged and his face suddenly turned sinister. "Kid, do you realize that cutting off a man''s livelihood is akin to killing his parents? You don''t look very old; are you not afraid of death?"


    "To deal with scum like you, what have I to fear?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Seeing that Ye Fan completely disregarded them, Xiong Wenchang furiously said, "Brother Quan, you see, this kid is too arrogant. In my opinion, we should just take him out! If the stuff here is exposed, it will definitely cause a huge uproar! We should take him out quickly, then I''ll pack up and lay low for a while!"


    "We have no other choice!" Zhao Quan nodded grimly.


    What he and Wenchang were involved in would be bad if left undiscovered, but once things came to light, the impact would be extremely bad.


    Even though he had connections, if the Central Plains authorities started investigating, whoever was protecting him from behind would be of no use.


    What he could do now was quickly take Ye Fan out and then have Wenchang pack up and lay low. As long as no major issues arose, they could find another place and start over.


    Understanding the gravity of the consequences, Xiong Wenchang looked at a group of middle-aged women and said, "Brother Quan, these people are all in the know. Should we take them all out?"


    What! Take them all out?


    Realizing that Xiong Wenchang intended to have them all killed, a group of middle-aged women were terrified beyond words.


    "Boss Xiong, I don''t know anything, I didn''t see anything, I was never here tonight, please just let me go as if I were nothing!"


    "Yeah, Boss Xiong, we don''t know a thing, we''re just here to mind our own business, please let us go!"


    "Right, right, Boss Xiong, just deal with this kid, we''re innocent!"


    A strong will to survive suddenly surged in these middle-aged women''s hearts, and, now pale-frightened, they quickly pleaded.


    "Out of the question!" Zhao Quan flatly refused.


    Then, Zhao Quan looked at the group of middle-aged women and said, "Let me tell you, there are surveillance cameras inside the shop. I''ll copy the surveillance footage later. If you dare leak anything, I guarantee I''ll find your homes and wipe out all your families, got it?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Understood, understood!" The group of middle-aged women nodded frantically, scared out of their wits.


    After intimidating the group of middle-aged women, Zhao Quan said with disgust, "Good, now get out of here, all of you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, we''re leaving right now!"


    Like pardoned prisoners, the group of middle-aged women didn''t dare to linger and bolted from the lingerie store, desperately fleeing, fearing that Zhao Quan would change his mind and take them all out.


    Seeing many middle-aged women flee the lingerie store, Xiong Wenchang asked in confusion, "Brother Quan, why let these big mamas go? Why not just kill them all and be done with it once and for all?"


    "Have you gone mad?"


    Zhao Quan said irritably, "These big mamas might be detestable, but there are a dozen of them. If a dozen people suddenly die, do you believe this old street won''t be able to find peace again for a while? You can quit your business if you like, but I can''t let my big place go under just because of you!"


    "Sorry, Brother Quan, I wasn''t thinking things through!" Xiong Wenchang suddenly realized his mistake.


    Zhao Quan snorted coldly, "Enough! Right now, the priority is to get rid of this kid quickly!"


    "Yes, Brother Quan, kill him, kill him quick!" Xiong Wenchang glared viciously at Ye Fan.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan, he wouldn''t have fallen to such a state.


    Zhao Quan stared at Ye Fan, "Kid, tonight you''re asking for trouble, so don''t blame me for being ruthless and brutal!"


    "Ruthless and brutal?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan laughed mockingly, "Really? You think with that rabble behind you, you can take me down? Aren''t you being a little too naive?"


    "Damn you!!!"


    When Ye Fan called them a rabble, all of Zhao Quan''s henchmen became furious.


    "A rabble? You''re really not just a little arrogant, huh! Brothers, get him, don''t hold back, beat him to death right here and now!" Zhao Quan suddenly ordered with a wave of his hand.


    "How dare you smash up Boss Xiong''s place, you''re courting death. Brothers, kill him!"


    "Kill him, we must kill him, he doesn''t even consider our brotherhood, we need to make him understand why the flowers are so red!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    In an instant, Zhao Quan''s men, as if crazed, charged straight at Ye Fan.


    "Kid, go to hell!" Xiong Wenchang shouted viciously as he watched Zhao Quan''s men strike fiercely.


    Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    In his eyes, with Zhao Quan''s superior numbers, even if Ye Fan was a martial artist, no one could defeat so many hands, and within a few minutes, Ye Fan was sure to be beaten to a pulp.


    "End this quickly, hurry, hurry, hurry!" Zhao Quan urged.


    Killing and arson were not new to Zhao Quan.


    Previously, somebody caused trouble in his foot-massage parlor, and in a fit of anger, Zhao Quan had directly led people to kill the offender.


    Anyway, with powerful support behind him, taking care of a small fry like Ye Fan with a little notice was a piece of cake, so Zhao Quan didn''t take Ye Fan seriously.


    But the old street was currently bustling, with eyes everywhere; if they took too long and someone witnessed him taking down Ye Fan, it would be really bad for him.


    Seeing Zhao Quan''s gang rushing towards him, Ye Fan immediately stepped in front of Zhuang Jingwen, "Sister Jingwen, retreat right now. Don''t get hurt when the fight starts!"


    "I''ve almost recovered, I''ll help you!" Zhuang Jingwen said earnestly.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "No! Sister Jingwen, your wounds have probably just healed. If you force yourself to fight, the wounds might reopen, and the consequences could be even worse. Listen to me, retreat right now. This rabble is no match for me!"


    "Well... okay then!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zhuang Jingwen hesitated, but she ultimately kept moving back gently.


    Xiong Wenchang, however, looked sinisterly, "Still playing the hero on the brink of death? Kid, I''m not afraid to tell you, these men are Brother Quan''s elite fighters. Any one of them could easily kill you, let alone a group attacking together! Tsk tsk! I must say, your woman is really beautiful."


    "Kid, just die in peace! From now on, I''ll take good care of your woman for you, hehehehe..."


    As he said this, Xiong Wenchang''s face was full of lewd smiles.


    It seemed that in front of the gang of fighters, Ye Fan was bound to die tonight, and Zhuang Jingwen was doomed to become his personal plaything.

 Chapter 392 Battle on All Fronts

    "Don''t speak too soon, or you might just get slapped in the face!"Staring at Xiong Wenchang whose fat cheeks were trembling with laughter, Ye Fan mercilessly shot back.


    "Slapped in the face? Hmph! The only one who will get slapped in the face is you!" Xiong Wenchang was confident and fearless.


    Under the onslaught from Zhao Quan and his men, Xiong Wenchang did not believe Ye Fan stood a chance of survival.


    "Kid, prepare to meet your maker!"


    The next second, a burly man bellowed as he clenched his fist and violently attacked Ye Fan.


    The burly man''s fists were armed with brass knuckles, terrifyingly savage; if his punch landed on an ordinary person''s head, it could easily explode it with a single blow.


    "You want me to meet my maker? Sadly, you don''t have what it takes!"


    However, just as the burly man closed in, Ye Fan''s right foot, quick as lightning, savagely kicked the man''s groin.


    With a bang, a mist of blood burst into the air, and the big man screamed in agony as he collapsed to the ground.


    "Ambushing? Kid, you... you have no sportsmanship!"


    The burly man, turned chicken flying and eggs breaking, screamed in shock, his face ghastly pale.


    "Holy shit!"


    Upon seeing the burly man get his crotch kicked to smithereens by Ye Fan, everyone at the scene involuntarily gasped in shock. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They had anticipated that Ye Fan would retaliate, but they did not expect him to play outside the rules. Who among all men present could withstand such a kick?


    With a venomous tone, Zhao Quan said, "You piece of shit! Daring to fight back? Brothers, get your weapons!"


    "Yes, Brother Quan!"


    As Zhao Quan gave the order, a group of henchmen each pulled out a baton.


    "Go!" Once the group of underlings brandished their batons, Zhao Quan waved his hand and shouted again.


    "Charge!"


    Having armed themselves, the group of henchmen, now fearless, charged en masse towards Ye Fan.


    "Tools or not, what makes you think Ye Fan is a pushover?"


    Staring down the onrushing group of henchmen, Ye Fan stood his ground, utterly unfazed.


    "Kid, you dare hurt our men, you''re asking for death!"


    A bearded hulk bellowed as he gripped his baton and charged furiously towards Ye Fan.


    "So what if I hurt your men? You want revenge for him? Bring it on then!"


    Locking eyes with the bearded hulk, as he drew near, Ye Fan''s right foot once again turned into a blur as he heavily kicked the hulk''s groin.


    Clang!


    Struck in the crotch, the bearded hulk''s face instantly turned green. He no longer had the focus to deal with Ye Fan and let out a howl as his knees buckled and he collapsed heavily onto the ground.


    Simultaneously, Ye Fan seized the opportunity to catch the baton that dropped from the bearded hulk''s hand.


    "Damnable fool!"


    Seeing yet another person brought low by Ye Fan, Zhao Quan roared furiously, "Everyone attack, don''t give the kid a chance to breathe!"


    "Exactly! All together now, let''s finish him off!" Xiong Wenchang also bellowed hysterically.


    Having two men downed by Ye Fan had enraged both Zhao Quan and Xiong Wenchang tremendously.


    They had thought that with so many henchmen attacking at once, taking down Ye Fan would be as easy as killing a little chick, yet unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, they had already lost two men.


    "How dare he hurt our brothers, it''s intolerable, we cannot stand for this, brothers, together¡ªkill him!"


    "Together, kill him!"


    The multitude of henchmen were beside themselves with rage, gripping their batons tightly, they all rushed at Ye Fan as if they had gone mad.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Seeing so many people charging at Ye Fan, even though Zhuang Jingwen knew Ye Fan was skilled, she couldn''t help but break into a cold sweat for him.


    "Bring it on!"


    Ye Fan was not at all intimidated; he gripped the baton tightly in his hand and as the henchmen drew near, he swung it like a shooting star towards the oncoming crowd.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Ye Fan wielded his stick like he was playing Whac-A-Mole, striking the heads of the few who charged at the forefront. Instantly, their brains buzzed, robbed of the ability to think.


    "Charge, charge!"


    After the front liners were knocked unconscious by Ye Fan, another group charged forward.


    Bang, Bang!


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!


    In an instant, Ye Fan struck again, and several more from the charging group were knocked unconscious in succession.


    "Damn! How is this kid so fierce?"


    "It''s a shame he''s standing firm like a lone hero that no one can pass. If only we could surround him!"


    "Yeah! The kid looks like he''s been trained, quick and brutal with his moves. He''s tough to deal with!"


    A dozen or so thugs were knocked unconscious by Ye Fan in rapid succession, making the remaining group wary; they dared not rush in recklessly like the previous ones had.


    Ye Fan gripped the stick in his hand and said with a mocking smile, "What''s the matter? Scared? I was just getting into the swing of it. Don''t chicken out, keep it coming!"


    "This..."


    Seeing Ye Fan completely unconcerned by their presence, the expressions on the thugs'' faces solidified.


    "Brother Quan, this kid''s got some moves!" Xiong Wenchang said with a stiff face.


    Zhao Quan bellowed angrily, "So what if he''s got some skills? Are you saying that all of us together can''t take down this kid? Stop dawdling, all of you get him now!"


    "Let''s go for broke, charge!"


    Realizing that Zhao Quan was enraged, the thugs no longer hesitated and charged at Ye Fan with gritted teeth.


    "Bring it on!"


    Fixating on the many thugs, Ye Fan wasted no time; he dashed into the crowd with the speed of an arrow.


    "Kid, watch me smash your head!"


    A young thug roared with split eyes, swinging his stick down toward Ye Fan''s head.


    Bang!!!


    Unfortunately, he was no match for Ye Fan; before his stick could land, Ye Fan''s stick had already struck his head first.


    With a muffled groan, the young thug was knocked out cold by Ye Fan.


    "Kid, you''re dead!" Another one lunged at Ye Fan right after.


    Bang!!!


    Unsurprisingly, Ye Fan swung his stick, and with a force of a thousand pounds, he sent the attacker''s brain into a void.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª


    The next moment, Ye Fan moved like a tiger among sheep; none of Zhao Quan''s thugs were a match for even a single move of his.


    One! Ten!


    Thirty!


    In the blink of an eye, at least thirty of Zhao Quan''s men lay on the ground.


    "Argh! Awoo!"


    The thirty-odd thugs on the ground felt as if their heads were about to explode, losing all combat power.


    Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Come on! Keep it coming!"


    After taking down more than thirty people in succession, Ye Fan was still swinging his stick, unsatisfied.


    "Not good! This kid is tough, not someone we can handle!"


    "Retreat, retreat quickly, don''t get knocked out by this kid!"


    The remaining twenty or so thugs no longer dared to approach, retreating from Ye Fan as if he were a monster, fearing they too would be knocked unconscious with a single swing of his stick.


    After intimidating the group of thugs, Ye Fan sneered and said, "Is that all? Is that all?"


    "How can this be?"


    Seeing his group of thugs unable to stand up to even a single blow from Ye Fan, Zhao Quan''s face darkened, nearly dripping water.


    "Is this kid too freakish or what?"


    Xiong Wenchang originally thought Ye Fan was a pushover but, witnessing Ye Fan''s Unmatched Combat Power, he instantly felt a chill run down his spine.

 Chapter 393 Shocking the Entire Audience

    ```"Brother Quan, we can''t take this kid down!"


    ```


    ```


    A group of thugs all retreated behind Zhao Quan, their faces bearing a bitter expression.


    ```


    ```


    Although they were all trained, their training was not professional. They were good enough to scare ordinary people, but when confronted with a Martial Arts Master like Ye Fan, even all of them together were not enough.


    ```


    ```


    "A bunch of trash!"


    ```


    ```


    Hearing this, Zhao Quan immediately scolded them.


    ```


    ```


    In a low voice, Xiong Wenchang said, "Brother Quan, you can''t blame them for this. It''s indeed because this kid is too strong. Why don''t you take him on yourself?"


    ```


    ```


    Xiong Wenchang was no fool; he could tell that Ye Fan was skilled. Relying on a group of thugs was simply not enough to take Ye Fan down. On the other hand, he knew that Zhao Quan''s skills had already reached the pinnacle. If Zhao Quan were to step in, he could easily eliminate Ye Fan without breaking a sweat.


    ```


    ``` sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yeah, Brother Quan, it''s not that we''re too weak. It''s just that this kid is too strong!"


    ```


    ```


    "Brother Quan, why don''t you take action? We really can''t handle this kid!"


    ```


    ```


    The thugs looked at each other, each seeing a tinge of bitterness in the other''s eyes. A fighter of Ye Fan''s caliber couldn''t be overpowered simply by the number of attackers.


    ```


    ```


    "Enough!"


    ```


    ```


    Realizing that his men were no match for Ye Fan, Zhao Quan nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll do it myself!"


    ```


    ```


    "Brother Quan is mighty!" Hearing that Zhao Quan would take action himself, the thugs were all invigorated.


    ```


    ```


    "It''s been a long time since Brother Quan has made a move. With Brother Quan stepping in, this kid is sure to be easily crushed!" Xiong Wenchang exclaimed excitedly.


    ```


    ```


    He had known Zhao Quan for a long time and was more than familiar with Zhao Quan''s exploits.


    ```


    ```


    At the age of twenty, Zhao Quan went to the frontier and joined an illegal organization. After much hardening, he quickly became the organization''s number one fighter.


    ```


    ```


    At twenty-five, dissatisfied with his position, he decided to strike out on his own and went overseas to form a mercenary company. Battling in the war zones, his skills became even more formidable.


    ```


    ```


    At thirty, Zhao Quan decided to return to his country. Right after his return, he was directly hired as a personal bodyguard by a certain tycoon, with an annual salary of tens of millions. With Zhao Quan''s protection, the tycoon survived numerous life-and-death situations unscathed.


    ```


    ```


    Regrettably, the tycoon passed away young.


    ```


    ```


    Through this tycoon, Zhao Quan got to know many influential figures. With a group of big shots backing him up, Zhao Quan reached the position he holds today.


    ```


    ```


    With his foot massage parlors and video editing business, Zhao Quan''s annual income neared one billion.


    ```


    ```


    Perhaps for the Noble Clans and Powerful Families, an annual income of one billion might be a trifling amount, but for Zhao Quan personally, he was very satisfied with nearly a billion a year.


    ```


    ```


    Even though he hadn''t acted for several years, Zhao Quan''s skills remained terrifying.


    ```


    ```


    After all, a dead camel is still larger than a horse; this is an ironclad fact.


    ```


    ```


    Locking onto Ye Fan''s figure, Zhao Quan sneered, "Thinking about it, it''s been a good five or six years since I''ve made a move. Kid, it''s your great honor to have me deal with you!"


    ```


    ```


    "Is that so?"


    ```


    ```


    Upon hearing these words, Ye Fan sneered and said, "Quite the opposite, the fact that you can exchange a few moves with me is the greatest honor of your life!"


    ```


    ```


    "Bold words!"


    ```


    ```


    Seeing Ye Fan still spouting bold claims, Zhao Quan was unable to contain his anger and said, "Ah Xiong, close the store door for me. I''m afraid the scene will be too bloody later!"


    ```


    ```


    "Yes, Brother Quan!"


    ```


    ```


    Without hesitation, Xiong Wenchang quickly pulled down the door of the lingerie store.


    ```


    ```


    Swoosh¡ª


    ```


    ```


    The moment the lingerie store''s door was pulled down, Zhao Quan suddenly tore off all his upper garments, revealing his muscular physique.


    ```


    ```


    "Brother Quan is angry, he''s really angry! It won''t be long before this kid is out of luck!"


    ```


    ```


    Seeing Zhao Quan stripping off his upper clothes, all the thugs were very excited; they knew Zhao Quan was skilled but had never seen him make a real move before.


    ```


    ```


    "Not a bad physique! I hope your skills are as good as your body!" Ye Fan said, getting interested.


    ```


    ```


    "Don''t worry! You won''t be disappointed," Zhao Quan said with a sneer, waving for a henchman to approach and hand over a baton.


    ```


    Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    ```


    "Brother Quan!"


    ```


    ```


    "Hmm!"


    ```


    ```


    Zhao Quan nodded, taking the baton from the henchman''s hand.


    ```


    ```


    Gripping the baton tightly, Zhao Quan said with icy eyes, "Kid, you haven''t used your full strength just now, have you? I''m also looking forward to seeing how strong you are! Make sure you give it your all in the fight to come, or else don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!"


    ```


    ```


    "Less talk, make your move!" Ye Fan shouted.


    ```


    ```


    "Good! I''m sending you straight to Western Heaven!"


    ```


    ```


    Even though he had not acted in many years, facing a powerful opponent like Ye Fan tonight completely ignited Zhao Quan''s fighting spirit.


    ```


    "Ha!"


    Clutching the flexible stick in his hand, Zhao Quan suddenly made his move, transforming the stick into a blur that thrust straight for Ye Fan''s throat.


    "Brother Quan has made his move, Brother Quan has finally taken action!"


    "Wow! Brother Quan is so strong, if that strike were coming at me, I would definitely be killed by Brother Quan with a single blow!"


    "That''s for sure, Brother Quan is a super strong fighter, a ruthless character who has killed before, not someone us rookies can compare to!"


    Seeing Zhao Quan strike directly, the group of thugs at the scene became as excited as if they''d been injected with chicken blood.


    Xiong Wenchang clenched his fist and said, "Brother Quan, finish him, finish him quickly!"


    Xiong Wenchang had never seen Zhao Quan make a move, but he knew Zhao Quan''s skills were extremely terrifying. In his eyes, with Zhao Quan personally taking action, killing Ye Fan would be as easy as slaughtering a chicken.


    "Ye Fan, dodge it quickly!"


    Seeing Zhao Quan''s move, Zhuang Jingwen''s face changed immediately.


    Being an exceptional martial artist herself, once she saw Zhao Quan''s move, she could tell he was a hermit-like supreme master.


    Whoosh¡ª


    As the stick came attacking, Ye Fan chuckled teasingly, slightly sidestepping and easily avoiding Zhao Quan''s lethal strike.


    "It seems your skill isn''t that great!" After dodging Zhao Quan''s strike, Ye Fan smirked devilishly.


    "What? He actually dodged it?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s relaxed expression, Zhao Quan''s face showed a hint of surprise.


    Although he hadn''t made a move in many years, he had never been idle; Zhao Quan practiced his martial arts every morning.


    Compared to the past, his strength had improved significantly.


    However, he did not expect that Ye Fan would easily dodge his swift attack.


    This is unscientific! Totally unscientific!


    Ye Fan continued to laugh, "Is that all? Don''t you have anything more than these tricks?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Mocked by Ye Fan, Zhao Quan bellowed in anger, feeling his old face couldn''t hang on.


    "Brother Quan, show him some color!" Xiong Wenchang shouted angrily.


    "Yeah, Brother Quan, show him some color, don''t let him be so arrogant!"


    "Brother Quan, continue to strike, don''t hold back, just annihilate him!"


    In that instant, many thugs shouted indignantly, all eager for Zhao Quan to quickly finish off Ye Fan mercilessly.


    Gripping the flexible stick tightly, Zhao Quan made his move again, "Kid, I''m going to get serious this time!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    As his words fell, Zhao Quan''s stick turned into a shadow once again and thrust toward Ye Fan''s throat.


    "The same old trick? How boring!"


    Locking onto Zhao Quan''s incoming strike, Ye Fan prepared to sidestep again.


    However, just as Ye Fan was about to easily dodge, the stick in Zhao Quan''s hand suddenly shifted, this time aiming for his chest.


    Compared to the throat, the chest was a much bigger target.


    "Kid, prepare to die!" Zhao Quan roared frantically.


    He was an experienced fighter in the Martial Arts World, battle-hardened, with many unexpected moves at his fingertips¡ª he refused to believe that he couldn''t kill Ye Fan this time.


    "Hmph! Trying to pull a sneaky one? Ridiculous!"


    With such short distance, it was difficult for Ye Fan to dodge, so without hesitation, he swung his stick fiercely towards Zhao Quan''s attacking stick.


    Clang!!!


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan''s stick soared into the air and then came crashing down hard. Zhao Quan had not expected Ye Fan to be so powerful, his own stick was outright overpowered on the spot.


    After overpowering Zhao Quan, Ye Fan sneered again, swinging his stick and striking it hard against Zhao Quan''s chest.


    Bang!!!


    Hit hard in the chest by Ye Fan''s stick, Zhao Quan lost control, his bulky body stumbling backwards in an instant.


    "What? Brother Quan was actually suppressed by this kid?"


    Seeing Zhao Quan being struck head-on and retreating, Xiong Wenchang and the gang of thugs all screamed in horror as if they had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 394 Strong Suppression

    "Impossible! This can''t be happening! How could Brother Quan be suppressed by this kid?"Witnessing Zhao Quan being pushed back by Ye Fan, Xiong Wenchang was the most shocked. He knew Zhao Quan''s past achievements all too well, but he had never dreamt that Zhao Quan would actually be pushed back by someone as insignificant as Ye Fan.


    "It must be because Brother Quan hasn''t taken action in a long time, and was caught off guard by this kid!"


    "Yes, that''s right, that must be it, Brother Quan just hasn''t fought in a long time!"


    "Although this kid pushed back Brother Quan, Brother Quan wasn''t severely injured. Once Brother Quan regains his composure, he''ll surely crush this kid like a rolling torrent!"


    A group of thugs changed their expressions dramatically; they couldn''t accept the fact that Zhao Quan was being suppressed by Ye Fan.


    It''s one thing for them to be suppressed by Ye Fan, but in their hearts, Zhao Quan was an unconquerable War God. If Zhao Quan was truly suppressed by Ye Fan in the end, they would be utterly dismayed.


    "Good lad, you''ve certainly got some skills!"


    After steadying himself, Zhao Quan glared fiercely at Ye Fan. The hostility emanating from him was even more intense and ferocious than before.


    Ye Fan sneered, "You call this having skills? Tsk tsk! You should know that for me, this is merely routine!"


    What! Just routine?


    Seeing Ye Fan''s overwhelming arrogance, Zhao Quan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    What did Ye Fan mean by that?


    Could it be that his Martial Arts were so superior that he regarded the opponent as nothing but a trivial character?


    Thinking this, the fury on Zhao Quan''s face grew even stronger.


    "Kid, you''ve got quite the mouth on you! The next move, I will take your life!" Zhao Quan shouted fiercely.


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, enjoying the moment, "Then bring it on! I''m looking forward to seeing if you can still surprise me! However, I must tell you, with the next move, I''m going to strike! I hope you''re not too weak!"


    "Not too weak?" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zhao Quan was so angry he was practically steaming.


    He had dominated the Jianghu for over a decade, terrifying countless small-time thugs with a single move. He had never expected that tonight, of all nights, he would be utterly disregarded by some green kid.


    Ye Fan looked at Zhao Quan seriously, "That''s right! Don''t be too weak!"


    "Dammit!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Quan yelled angrily, swinging his stick with a shout, "Kill! Kill them all!!!"


    As Zhao Quan''s shout echoed, he gripped the stick in his hand, his entire demeanor becoming dozens of times more ferocious than before.


    "Brother Quan is about to unleash a powerful move, Brother Quan is about to go all out!"


    "Great, Brother Quan is finally getting serious. With his full power, this kid is sure to die without a place to be buried!"


    "That''s right! Brother Quan''s might is unmatched, far beyond what this kid can handle!"


    Seeing Zhao Quan burst forth with a furious momentum, Xiong Wenchang and the group of thugs were visibly invigorated; they believed the battle would end with Zhao Quan''s explosion of fury.


    "Apart from being loud, what else do you have?" Ye Fan said with a face of utter nonchalance.


    "Kill!!!"


    Ignored by Ye Fan, Zhao Quan felt deeply humiliated, and with his stick gripped tightly, he ruthlessly aimed a blow at Ye Fan''s head.


    "Slow! Too slow!"


    Tracking Zhao Quan''s movements, Ye Fan''s stick moved like lightning, striking heavily on Zhao Quan''s shoulder.


    "Damn it!"


    Struck by Ye Fan holding the stick, Zhao Quan''s face distorted with pain. As a shudder of agony passed through him, the stick in his hands dropped straight out.


    "Kid, I''m going to kill you!"


    Even though his stick had fallen, Zhao Quan''s Killing Intent couldn''t be hidden as he clenched his fists and lunged fiercely at Ye Fan.


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing Zhao Quan still oblivious to the reality of his impending doom, Ye Fan let out a cold laugh and thrust his stick straight at Zhao Quan''s chest.


    Bang!!! Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Under the watchful eyes of all, Ye Fan''s stick thudded heavily against Zhao Quan''s chest. Zhao Quan''s body instantly lost control, slamming against the wall like a shell had hit him.


    "Damn it! This is really maddening!"


    After being severely injured, Zhao Quan shrieked in madness, and even as his body hit the ground, he planned to counterattack.


    But Ye Fan didn''t give him any chance, just as Zhao Quan was preparing to stand up, Ye Fan fiercely slashed his face with the rod in his hand.


    With his face taking a heavy blow, Zhao Quan spat out a mouthful of blood with a ''puh'' sound, and his brain buzzed violently.


    "Brother Quan!"


    Seeing Zhao Quan''s miserable state, Xiong Wenchang almost popped his eyes out.


    "Brother Quan! Brother Quan!"


    The gangsters panicked and rushed forward when they saw Zhao Quan being completely overwhelmed by Ye Fan, lifting Zhao Quan from the ground where he had fallen.


    Puh-chi¡ª


    Just as the gangsters helped him up, a surge of blood welled up inside Zhao Quan, and another mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    With that spray, Zhao Quan''s entire demeanor wilted, his face no longer held any of its former arrogance.


    Xiong Wenchang immediately stepped forward and asked in horror, "Brother Quan, how are you? Brother Quan, don''t scare me!"


    "Ah Xiong, we''re screwed, we''ve hit an iron plate!" Zhao Quan shouted unwillingly.


    "What? Hit an iron plate? How...how are we going to handle this?"


    Hearing Zhao Quan''s words, Xiong Wenchang went ashen. If even Zhao Quan was no match for Ye Fan, what chance would they have against Ye Fan''s thunderous blows?


    After crushing Zhao Quan, Ye Fan looked on with contempt, "Is this it? This is all you''ve got? Boring! Truly too boring! I haven''t even made my move, and you''ve already fallen!"


    I haven''t made my move, and you''ve already fallen?


    Upon hearing this, countless people at the scene were stunned.


    Arrogant, this statement was utterly outrageous.


    If it was before, they would have condemned Ye Fan to no end, but after witnessing his absolute strength, they realized that Ye Fan wasn''t being arrogant; he truly possessed such overwhelming power.


    "What on earth is going on? Why can''t even Brother Quan deal with this guy?" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t...I don''t know! I thought Brother Quan would crush this kid in minutes, who would have thought, he would be the one getting crushed!"


    "It''s over! We''re all done for! If Brother Quan can''t suppress this kid, what will our fate be?"


    In an instant, the numerous gangsters'' faces turned ghostly white, looking at Ye Fan with eyes full of fear.


    Now that their boss Zhao Quan had fallen, expecting them to take down Ye Fan was simply impossible.


    If Ye Fan were to lose his temper, they wouldn''t be able to withstand it!


    "Brother Quan, what should we do?" Xiong Wenchang said, completely at a loss.


    He never expected to have his place trashed by Ye Fan tonight, let alone that even with Zhao Quan and a group of people coming to the rescue, it would do no good.


    Finished! Completely finished!


    They were in deep trouble now!


    Zhao Quan''s face was exceedingly awful, for he never anticipated encountering a tough nut like Ye Fan this evening.


    Xiong Wenchang was asking him for a plan, yet he wanted to ask Xiong Wenchang what they should do.


    Under Ye Fan''s absolute power, they might all be conquered by his thunderous oppression.


    Xiong Wenchang said with a mournful face, "Brother Quan, are we all going to die by this kid''s hand?"


    "No! Absolutely not!" Zhao Quan said excitedly as if he had thought of something.


    Xiong Wenchang was startled and asked in surprise, "Brother Quan, we''re not going to die?"


    "Rest assured, we will definitely not die tonight, but instead, it will be this kid who seals his own fate!" Zhao Quan spoke with a chilling tone.


    Xiong Wenchang asked in confusion, "Brother Quan, what do you mean by that?"


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡ª


    As Xiong Wenchang finished speaking, a group of terrified gangsters also turned their gaze towards Zhao Quan, all eager to find out the confidence behind his words.


    "Hehehehe..."


    Zhao Quan sneered and said: "Ah Xiong, don''t forget, you still have a cousin who is a top-notch expert. As long as you call your cousin over, getting rid of this kid will be a piece of cake!"

 Chapter 395 Beat Ye Fan a Hundred Times?

    "My cousin? Right, why didn''t I think of that!"


    Reminded by Zhao Quan, Xiong Wenchang slapped his forehead as if he had grasped a lifeline, his whole demeanor becoming incredibly excited.


    Xiong Wenchang knew that his cousin had an extraordinary talent for martial arts since he was young, a promising martial arts seedling. It was said that his cousin had now reached the Half-Step Martial King level, only half a step away from becoming a Martial King. Although Xiong Wenchang didn''t know how strong a Half-Step Martial King was, he knew his cousin was incredibly formidable.


    Xiong Wenchang was an ordinary person; he had met Ancient Martial Artists, who were respected wherever they went, while his cousin was so powerful that many Ancient Martial Artists revered him.


    So, in Xiong Wenchang''s eyes, his cousin was super powerful. If his cousin could make it tonight, killing Ye Fan would be as simple as crushing an ant.


    However, Xiong Wenchang quickly became dejected and said with a bitter face, "Brother Quan, it''s no use! You know, my cousin and I are from the East Sea, not long ago, my cousin followed Chen Longpeng, the top expert of the East Sea, and it is not easy to say where he is now! If cousin is in the East Sea, we will still have no escape tonight!"


    "He''s in the East Sea?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Quan''s face turned ugly as he said, "Don''t worry about that for now, just give him a call and you''ll find out. What if your cousin is actually in the Central Plains?"


    The reason he befriended Xiong Wenchang was precisely because Xiong''s cousin was a superb expert, rumored to have combat power at the Half-Step Martial King level.


    Zhao Quan had been active in Jianghu for over a decade and very well knew what the six characters of ''Half-Step Martial King'' signified.


    In some small countries, a Martial Arts Grandmaster was the ceiling of the martial arts world, let alone a Half-Step Martial King.


    A Half-Step Martial King wandering in those small overseas countries could directly receive personal reception by the king of the country, which was sufficient to show how strong a Half-Step Martial King was.


    If it weren''t for Xiong Wenchang''s cousin being a Half-Step Martial King, Zhao Quan, with his status and position, would not deign to be friends with Xiong Wenchang.


    At this moment, with Zhao Quan defeated by Ye Fan, the only hope he had now was Xiong Wenchang''s cousin.


    "Ok, I''ll give it a try!"


    Xiong Wenchang knew the situation was urgent, and he could only brace himself to treat a dead horse as if it were alive.


    Pulling out his cell phone and finding a phone number, Xiong Wenchang took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and directly made the call.


    Meanwhile, in a Health Club somewhere in the Central Plains, a burly man was choosing wellness services.


    The burly man muttered to himself, "Damn! This guy named Ye Fan is just too freakish, isn''t he? He even killed Master Peng, it really scared me to death. Luckily, I know the Turtle Breathing Technique, and as things went south, I dived deep into the bottom of the lake. If I hadn''t been so alert, I probably would have been killed by that guy named Ye Fan too!"


    If Ye Fan were here, he would undoubtedly be very surprised.


    Because this burly man was none other than Niu Han, the Half-Step Martial King who had spearheaded the fight for Chen Longpeng against Ye Fan at Yanming Lake earlier in the day.


    Ye Fan was completely unaware that Niu Han had found a Turtle Breathing Technique years earlier, which allowed a person to stay underwater without breathing for a very long time.


    Today, by Yanming Lake, Niu Han was stomped into the bottom of the lake by Ye Fan''s relentless kicks, and it felt like his head would explode if this continued.


    So, Niu Han used the Turtle Breathing Technique and just stayed under the lake without surfacing.


    At that time, Niu Han thought he would just wait for Chen Longpeng to kill Ye Fan before coming out. What Niu Han had never imagined was that Ye Fan was too fierce.


    Not only did Chen Longpeng fall to Ye Fan, but Xiong Yibing, a Martial King who appeared midway, was also overpowered and killed by Ye Fan.


    Later, Chen Longpeng was also killed, as were many Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea.


    Seeing that things were not going well, Niu Han didn''t dare to emerge from the water. He held his breath under the water for a long time.


    After the battle was over, fearing that Ye Fan had not left, Niu Han continued diving until dark.


    Only when he realized Ye Fan had left did Niu Han finally surface from the water as if he had received a pardon.


    After leaving the shores of Yanming Lake, Niu Han felt like he had narrowly escaped death, as all the people he had come with from the East Sea were already dead.


    After a quick meal, Niu Han went to a nearby Health Club, planning to request a beautiful masseuse to vent his frustrations and forget the horrors of the day.


    "Which is the prettiest masseuse in your shop?" Niu Han asked.


    The manager of the Health Club chuckled and said, "Big brother, you can tell you''re an old hand at this. To be honest, our top masseuse is number 98! Excellent service, guaranteed to satisfy big brother!"


    "Then bring number 98 over!" Niu Han said with a lewd smile.


    Beep beep!


    Just as Niu Han was preparing for some mischief, an urgent distress call came in. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Niu Han was surprised to see that it was from his cousin Xiong Wenchang, as they didn''t interact too much on a regular basis.


    ```


    But we''re all family," Niu Han hesitated for a second before he answered the phone and asked, "Wenchang, why are you calling so late, what''s up?"


    "Cousin, save me, save me!" As soon as the call connected, Niu Han heard a series of urgent cries.


    Hearing the urgent cry, Niu Han frowned and asked, "Wenchang, don''t panic, take it slow. Are you in trouble?"


    "Cousin, someone wants to kill me! Hurry up and come save me!" Xiong Wenchang said anxiously.


    Niu Han realized that Xiong Wenchang might really be in big trouble. He asked in a deep voice, "Where are you? I''m coming right now!"


    Although Niu Han really wanted to do a health regimen, Xiong Wenchang was his cousin. When his cousin was in trouble, he couldn''t just stand by and watch him die.


    "Cousin, I''m in Central Plains, are you in Central Plains?"


    In the lingerie store on the old street, Xiong Wenchang asked with a gloomy face, afraid that Niu Han was in East Sea and couldn''t come to his rescue immediately.


    If Niu Han really was in East Sea, by the time he arrived, he might only be able to collect Wenchang''s corpse.


    "I''m in Central Plains. Where are you?" Niu Han''s voice grew heavier.


    "What? Cousin, you''re in Central Plains?"


    When Xiong Wenchang found out his cousin Niu Han was actually in Central Plains, he was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    Niu Han nodded and said, "That''s right! I''m in Central Plains. Which location are you at? I''ll head over as fast as I can!"


    "Great! Cousin, I''ll send you my location right now!" Xiong Wenchang said with a face full of vigor.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiong Wenchang didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately sent the location of the old street lingerie store to Niu Han.


    Seeing Xiong Wenchang''s ecstatic expression, Zhao Quan asked excitedly, "How did it go? Did you get in touch with someone?"


    "Brother Quan! You said it! My cousin''s really in Central Plains, he''s on his way here now!" Xiong Wenchang said excitedly.


    "What? He''s in Central Plains?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Quan was instantly overjoyed, "That''s fantastic, absolutely fantastic! Ah Xiong, as long as your cousin comes, killing this brat will be as easy as flicking a finger!"


    Zhao Quan knew very well how formidable a Half-Step Martial King was. He firmly believed that once Niu Han arrived, Ye Fan would no longer be able to be arrogant and presumptuous.


    "Mm-hmm!" Xiong Wenchang nodded excitedly.


    The next moment, Xiong Wenchang looked at Ye Fan with a grim expression, "Kid, you just wait! My cousin will be here soon, and once he arrives, crushing you will be as easy as crushing an ant!"


    "Such big talk?" Ye Fan responded with derisive laughter.


    Zhao Quan sneered, "Kid, you might not know this, but Ah Xiong''s cousin is a genuine Half-Step Martial King, on the verge of breaking through to the Martial King Realm at any moment! Do you know what a Half-Step Martial King is? I''ll tell you, it''ll scare you to death!"


    "What? His cousin is a Half-Step Martial King?" Zhuang Jingwen was shocked.


    As someone from a martial family, Zhuang Jingwen knew exactly what a Half-Step Martial King was.


    In Zhuang Jingwen''s mind, the strongest in Central Plains were only Martial Arts Grandmasters. When did a Half-Step Martial King pop up in Central Plains?


    A Half-Step Martial King was an existence even more formidable than a Martial Arts Grandmaster. If a Half-Step Martial King really showed up later, then the trouble would be big for her and Ye Fan.


    Zhao Quan chuckled sinisterly, "That''s right. Ah Xiong''s cousin is indeed a Half-Step Martial King. Scared now? If you''re scared, just surrender peacefully, maybe I''ll leave your corpses intact!"


    "Scared? Afraid of a mere Half-Step Martial King? Do you think I would be scared?"


    Seeing Zhao Quan''s arrogance, Ye Fan couldn''t help but snort with laughter. That morning at Yanming Lake, he had slain two bona fide Martial Kings.


    Despite the huge energy expenditure in the battle at Yanming Lake, with Ye Fan''s current combat power, a mere Half-Step Martial King was no concern at all. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If Xiong Wenchang''s cousin really dared to come and make a move, Ye Fan wouldn''t mind sending him to Western Heaven.


    "Boasting shamelessly!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrogance, Zhao Quan snorted coldly, "Kid, do you even know what a Half-Step Martial King is? Do you realize how powerful a Half-Step Martial King can be? Once a Half-Step Martial King gets angry, a small fry like you could be crushed by a single hand¡ªno, a hundred of you!"


    "Exactly, once my cousin arrives, he could beat a hundred of you with one hand!" Xiong Wenchang shouted viciously.


    It was as if his cousin Niu Han was so powerful that as soon as he arrived, Ye Fan would definitely be terrified by Niu Han''s sheer presence.


    ```

 Chapter 396 Niu Han Arrives

    "Big brother, where are you going? I''ve already called technician number 98 over for you!"


    At the same time, just as Niu Han stepped out of the private room, the manager of the Health Club led an extremely sexy woman with a curvaceous figure towards him. The woman looked young but was stunningly enchanting, especially with her peach blossom eyes that carried a myriad of flirtations with every glance, enough to intoxicate countless men under the heavens.


    "Is this technician number 98?" Niu Han''s eyes bulged round with astonishment.


    Seeing Niu Han''s interest, the manager whispered with a mischievous grin, "Big brother, technician number 98 is our top card, truly in high demand. Moreover, it''s peak time for clients right now. If you leave at this moment, it''ll be hard to book technician number 98 again later on!"


    "This..." Niu Han hesitated for a moment.


    The confrontation at Yanming Lake this morning had truly scared him with Ye Fan''s terrifying methods. If it weren''t for his Turtle Breathing Technique, his fate wouldn''t have been any better.


    Under the shock of such a huge scare, Niu Han now wanted nothing more than to find a woman to vent his frustrations properly.


    But remembering his cousin Xiong Wenchang''s situation, Niu Han said irritably, "What rotten luck! Delaying my business!"


    "Big brother, are you going to take the appointment or not? If you don''t, then I''ll introduce technician number 98 to other clients," the manager said with a sheepish laugh.


    Technician number 98 spoke in a tender voice, "Big brother, why are you still hesitating? Don''t you like me? Rest assured, big brother, if you''re not satisfied with my service later, I''ll give you a free session!"


    Hearing technician number 98''s words, Niu Han felt as if his bones had gone soft; he truly wished he could embrace technician number 98 right away and savor the moment.


    "Forget it!"


    With his mouth dry and tongue parched, Niu Han reached into his pocket and pulled out ten thousand yuan, tossing it to the manager, "Charge ten thousand yuan to my card. Isn''t one of your sessions an hour long? Start now, and let technician number 98 clock in inside my room until I return!"


    "Thank you, big brother!" The manager was overjoyed.


    In their line of work, incomes depended entirely on client card recharges. Ten thousand yuan wasn''t a lot, but it wasn''t little either.


    "Thank you, big brother! Then I''ll wait in your room until you come back!" Technician number 98 was also quite excited.


    She could tell that Niu Han had urgent matters to attend to. For women like her, "clocking in" meant engaging in unsavory activities, and Niu Han was willing to pay her for the time regardless of his absence, which was exciting for technician number 98.


    "Hmm! That''s settled! I''ll be back soon!"


    Niu Han, now in high spirits, threw down ten thousand yuan and quickly left the Health Club, hailing a taxi directly to the old street.


    At that moment, the two groups continued their standoff inside the old street''s clothing store.


    Zhuang Jingwen, fraught with worry, said, "Ye Fan, are you confident in dealing with a Half-Step Martial King? Perhaps you don''t know, currently in Central Plains City, there isn''t even one Martial Arts King, so a Half-Step Martial King is the top combat power. We don''t even know which powerful individual will show up soon! If you''re not confident, we need to get out of here quickly!"


    Although Zhuang Jingwen had witnessed Ye Fan''s terrifying skills, she was still worried for him.


    After all, a Half-Step Martial King seemed overwhelmingly powerful in her eyes. Zhuang Jingwen was afraid that Ye Fan would be crushed by one.


    "Retreat? My cousin is arriving soon. You think you can retreat now? Not a chance!" Xiong Wenchang sneered coldly.


    With that, he directly blocked Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen''s path, as if saying they wouldn''t be allowed to leave and that if they tried, he would risk his life to stop them.


    "That''s right! You two aren''t going anywhere!" Zhao Quan joined in.


    Having been defeated by Ye Fan and seriously injured, Zhao Quan would not be able to swallow this insult if he didn''t regain his ground tonight.


    "Stop them, we must stop them!"


    Zhao Quan''s group of thugs crowded in front of Ye Fan, determined not to give up.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan scoffed, "Hmph! If I want to leave, who dares to stop me?"


    Zhao Quan and the others simply didn''t matter to him; if he wanted to leave, Ye Fan was fully confident he could take Zhuang Jingwen away safely.


    "Ye Fan, let''s just leave!" Zhuang Jingwen whispered.


    She didn''t want to escalate the situation and certainly didn''t want Ye Fan to offend a Half-Step Martial King because of her.


    She would feel terribly guilty if, because of her, Ye Fan ended up making an enemy of a Half-Step Martial King.


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, "Don''t worry, Sister Jingwen! A mere Half-Step Martial King can''t harm me!"


    "Is that so? A Half-Step Martial King can''t hurt you? Such big talk!" Zhao Quan shouted angrily.


    Xiong Wenchang also spoke in a cold voice, "Nonsense, do you think my cousin is a pushover? Let me tell you, once my cousin arrives, he can easily smash your head into mush!"


    At this moment, both Zhao Quan and Xiong Wenchang were convinced that with Niu Han''s arrival, crushing Ye Fan would just be a matter of minutes.


    "Don''t believe it? Then just wait and see!" Ye Fan crossed his arms over his chest, his face full of mockery.


    Originally, Ye Fan had planned to leave with Zhuang Jingwen right away, but he hadn''t expected Xiong Wenchang to have a cousin who was a Half-Step Martial King. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tonight, Ye Fan was curious to see just how formidable Xiong Wenchang''s cousin really was.


    If he didn''t take care of Wenchang''s cousin now, who knows what kind of trouble he might stir up later.


    To cut the grass, one must remove the roots, or else it will grow back with the spring breeze.


    Zhuang Jingwen was extremely anxious, her brows furrowed as she said, "Ye Fan, please don''t overdo it, listen to me, let''s get out of here quickly!"


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Even though she knew Ye Fan was skilled, she still feared that he might fall into the hands of a Half-Step Martial King.


    "Leave? After bullying my cousin, where do you think you can go?"


    As soon as Zhuang Jingwen''s words had fallen, a commanding voice instantly exploded.


    Hum!!!


    In that instant, a tsunami of pressure from a Half-Step Martial King swept through the area, locking down the entire lingerie shop.


    Hearing this voice, Xiong Wenchang immediately exclaimed with ecstasy, "Brother Quan, my cousin is here, my cousin has arrived!"


    "Quick, open the door!" Zhao Quan said, unable to contain his excitement.


    With a Half-Step Martial King arriving, he didn''t believe they couldn''t flatten a mere Ye Fan.


    Creak!


    The next second, Xiong Wenchang hurriedly opened the door of the lingerie shop, to reveal Niu Han standing outside with a formidable presence.


    "Cousin, you finally came! If you hadn''t arrived, those two would have run away!" Seeing Niu Han arrive, Xiong Wenchang was so excited, he nearly jumped.


    Seeing Xiong Wenchang covered in wounds, Niu Han frowned slightly; he really hadn''t expected his cousin to be beaten so badly.


    Realizing the severity of the situation, Niu Han asked in a deep voice, "Wenchang, who did this to you?"


    "Cousin, it was him, him!"


    When asked by Niu Han, Xiong Wenchang pointed at Ye Fan with a fierce face.


    Following Wenchang''s finger, Niu Han glanced over reflexively and got the shock of his life.


    When he saw Ye Fan''s mocking face clearly, Niu Han nearly had an out-of-body experience.


    "Damn it! Why is it this ancestor?" Niu Han''s pupils constricted, and an alarm went off in his mind.


    He had come to Central Plains City with the top expert of East Sea, Chen Longpeng, with the sole purpose of taking down Ye Fan, but this morning, not only had they failed to kill him, all the Ancient Martial Artists from East Sea were wiped out.


    If he hadn''t known the Turtle Breathing Technique, he probably would have died at Ye Fan''s hands this morning.


    What Niu Han hadn''t expected was that the imbecile Xiong Wenchang had offended Ye Fan, this incredibly fierce character.


    He knew that his cousin Xiong Wenchang was doing quite well for himself in Central Plains City. On the way here, Niu Han had been wondering just who had the guts to trash Wenchang''s place.


    When he saw Ye Fan, Niu Han suddenly had an epiphany.


    So it was Ye Fan, the fearsome figure. He suddenly wasn''t surprised anymore.


    At the same time, Niu Han''s face quickly turned green, knowing that his end was likely near tonight.

 Chapter 397 The Dumbfounded Duo

    Xiong Wenchang couldn''t possibly hear the cry of alarm from within Niu Han; pointing at Ye Fan, his face twisted with ferocity as he said, "I beg Cousin to definitely kill this punk. If this kid doesn''t die tonight, it''ll be hard to quench the raging fury in Brother Quan''s and my heart!"


    "Yeah, please Brother Han, kill him!"


    Upon hearing Xiong Wenchang speak up, Zhao Quan also chimed in from the side, "Please Brother Han, kill this little bastard. He''s just too hateful. Tonight, I want to chop up his corpse and feed it to the dogs!"


    What! Chop up Ye Fan''s corpse to feed the dogs?


    As soon as these words were spoken, Niu Han was terrified to the extreme; he almost had a heart attack from the shock.


    Who was Ye Fan? He was a superbeing who had slaughtered two Martial Kings!


    Frankly speaking, if Ye Fan wanted to kill him, he feared that in less than ten seconds, he would spill his blood right there.


    And now, these two idiots, Xiong Wenchang and Zhao Quan, were actually asking him to kill Ye Fan¡ªweren''t they clearly trying to get him killed?


    In an instant, a massive desire to survive surged within him.


    "Wenchang, are you sure this is the guy who offended you?" Niu Han asked, his voice deep with inquiry.


    He looked at Xiong Wenchang and frantically blinked, giving him signals with his eyes.


    Seeing Niu Han continuously blinking, Xiong Wenchang became irritated and said incredulously, "Cousin, it''s this punk who offended me! What''s wrong with your eyes? Are they uncomfortable? You look a bit cross-eyed. After we kill this punk, I''ll take you to the hospital. Cross-eye needs to be treated early!"


    Me, cross-eyed?


    Hearing this, Niu Han was so furious he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Idiot!


    Despite his obvious hinting, how could Xiong Wenchang still not understand?


    "Xiong Wenchang, be serious! I''m asking you one more time, is this gentleman the one who offended you?" Niu Han demanded angrily.


    To make Xiong Wenchang realize the gravity of the situation, Niu Han directly changed his address for Ye Fan from ''punk'' to ''gentleman,'' emphasizing the word ''gentleman.''


    "What? Gentleman?"


    Seeing Niu Han actually calling Ye Fan ''gentleman,'' Xiong Wenchang shouted furiously, "Cousin, are you giving him too much credit? He''s just a worthless cur! Cousin, I''m certain, I''m absolutely certain, it was him who offended Brother Quan and me, please hurry up and kill this punk for me!"


    "Yeah, Brother Han, as long as you kill this kid, when you come to Central Plains City, I''ll arrange an all-inclusive service for you!" Zhao Quan said viciously.


    Seeing that Xiong Wenchang still didn''t realize the severity of the issue, Niu Han was about to explode with anger.


    His hints had been so blatant; how could Xiong Wenchang still be so clueless?


    Consequently, Niu Han grabbed Xiong Wenchang by the ear, dragged him in front of Ye Fan, and pointing at Ye Fan''s face said, "I''ll ask you one last time, are you sure he''s the one who offended you?"


    "Go easy, Cousin, it hurts, it hurts!"


    Blinded by hatred, Xiong Wenchang glared at Ye Fan and said viciously, "Cousin, what are you implying? It''s this punk who wrecked my place, and even if he turned to ashes, I would still recognize him!"


    "Seems like your cousin here can''t help you out, huh?" Ye Fan said to Niu Han, sneering.


    Ye Fan had to admit, when he saw Niu Han, he couldn''t help but feel amused.


    He had thought that Xiong Wenchang''s cousin would be some significant figure, but he had not expected him to be Niu Han, who he had clashed with earlier that morning.


    He remembered Niu Han, who had been under the deceased East Sea''s number one expert, Chen Longpeng. That morning, Niu Han had led the charge without concern for the consequences on behalf of Chen Longpeng.


    Niu Han was not weak, but in Ye Fan''s presence, he still didn''t amount to much.


    When Niu Han struck, he was kicked to the bottom of the lake by Ye Fan in an instant, and then Niu Han never resurfaced.


    When Niu Han didn''t come back up, Ye Fan knew that he was most likely not dead.


    Normally, once a person drowns, the body quickly floats to the surface; surprisingly, Niu Han''s body fell into the lake and didn''t come up for a long time.


    However, after subduing Niu Han, Chen Longpeng launched a swift strike, and Ye Fan had no spare time to worry about whether Niu Han was dead or alive.


    Amidst the intense battle with Chen Longpeng, he retreated to a nearby island, and along the way encountered Xiong Yibing.


    After taking down both men, Ye Fan gradually became exhausted and had no more time to think about Niu Han, leaving Yanming Lake with Xu Ruoxuan and her brother.


    What surprised Ye Fan was, not only was Niu Han not dead, but he was also alive and well.


    Hearing Ye Fan mention that his cousin Xiong Wenchang was beyond help, Niu Han felt a chill shoot up from his feet to his crown in an instant.


    "Can''t help? What do you mean can''t help?"


    Glaring at Ye Fan, Xiong Wenchang thundered, "Facing my cousin, you are on the brink of death, and you still dare to babble nonsense. Cousin, what are you hesitating for? Just kill him already!"


    "Take him out?" Niu Han''s face stiffened.


    Xiong Wenchang said viciously, "Yes! Take him out!"


    "I ask Brother Han to make a move and quickly finish him off!" Zhao Quan added.


    Slap!!!


    However, just when Xiong Wenchang and Zhao Quan thought Niu Han was about to strike Ye Fan, Niu Han suddenly swung his hand, delivering a heavy slap across Xiong Wenchang''s face. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Splurt!


    Struck by Niu Han''s forceful slap, Xiong Wenchang cried out in pain, blood spraying from his mouth.


    A Half-Step Martial King showing his anger was not something an ordinary person could endure.


    Xiong Wenchang, slapped to the ground by Niu Han, was completely bewildered.


    Feeling the burning sting on his face, Xiong Wenchang said in a daze, "Cousin, why did you hit me? Hit him! Hit him!"


    Saying this, Xiong Wenchang pointed at Ye Fan with a look of grievance on his face.


    "Hit him?"


    Seeing how foolish Xiong Wenchang was, Niu Han wished he could slap him to death right there and then.


    "Yes, Brother Han, shouldn''t we hit him?" Zhao Quan was also confused.


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    "What did you say?"


    The next second, Niu Han coldly turned his gaze towards Zhao Quan.


    Feeling Niu Han''s stare, Zhao Quan''s scalp went numb, and he said palely, "Brother Han, could it be that I said something wrong? Shouldn''t we hit this kid?"


    "You blundering fool!" Niu Han erupted in thunderous fury upon hearing this.


    By this time, Niu Han had made up his mind to show himself in a good light in front of Ye Fan, even if it meant losing his dignity to save his own life.


    As the saying goes, better to lose a friend than to lose one''s own life!


    To save himself, Niu Han decided to go all in.


    Locking onto Zhao Quan''s figure, Niu Han walked straight towards him.


    "Brother Han, what... what are you doing?"


    Seeing Niu Han walking towards him angrily, Zhao Quan retreated again and again in fear.


    Niu Han said nothing, his face darkening as he quickened his pace towards Zhao Quan. Zhao Quan''s associates didn''t dare to offend Niu Han; they shook in terror and stepped aside.


    Slap!!!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Niu Han took a quick step towards Zhao Quan, grabbed his collar, and then delivered another fierce slap.


    "Damn it!"


    Caught unawares by Niu Han''s slap, Zhao Quan saw stars and was knocked to the ground.


    "What... what on earth is going on here? Isn''t Niu Han Boss Xiong''s cousin?"


    "Yes! Shouldn''t a cousin help his cousin? Why did Niu Han suddenly start beating up Boss Xiong and Brother Quan out of nowhere?"


    "No idea! What the hell is happening?"


    Seeing Xiong Wenchang and Zhao Quan successively knocked to the ground by Niu Han, Zhao Quan''s lackeys were all flabbergasted.


    "Cousin, have you gone mad?"


    Watching Zhao Quan also fall to the ground from Niu Han''s slap, Xiong Wenchang yelled out in shock.


    In his eyes, Niu Han had simply gone crazy, attacking their own people indiscriminately.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The next second, having slapped Xiong Wenchang and Zhao Quan, Niu Han, with a solemn expression, came in front of Ye Fan. He bent his knees and, with a clang, heavily knelt onto the ground.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    Kneeling before Ye Fan, Niu Han fervently kowtowed three times, sincerely saying, "Mr. Ye, please forgive me for not recognizing a gem in a mountain of rocks, for offending you unknowingly this morning. I ask for your magnanimity to let me go as one would a passing fart!"

 Chapter 398 He is Ye Fan, Mr. Ye

    What! They dismissed Niu Han as if he were nothing?


    Hearing Niu Han''s words, Xiong Wenchang and Zhao Quan, who already had numerous questions in their minds, were almost scared to death.


    Who is Niu Han? He''s a genuine Half-Step Martial King!


    Such a figure, if placed within the Central Plains, is absolutely a super powerhouse, revered by thousands wherever he goes, and even the masters of Super Family Clans and the wealthy must treat him with the utmost respect in his presence.


    Who could have imagined that Niu Han, such a supreme figure, would actually kneel before the unknown Ye Fan, kowtow three times, and let Ye Fan dismiss him as if he were nothing?


    Stunned! Xiong Wenchang was dumbfounded, Zhao Quan was dumbfounded, and so were their henchmen!


    Even Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful eyes were filled with infinite stupefaction.


    Others didn''t know what was going on, but only Ye Fan knew why Niu Han had knelt before him and begged for mercy.


    Staring at Niu Han, Ye Fan asked, "If I''m not mistaken, you must know some secret technique for holding your breath, right?" Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    "Mr. Ye, I did acquire a Turtle Breathing Technique many years ago, which allows one to not breathe for a prolonged period of time," Niu Han answered truthfully.


    In an effort to save himself, Niu Han said obsequiously, "If Mr. Ye needs it, I would be very happy to gift the Turtle Breathing Technique to Mr. Ye!"


    "It seems you''re not as foolish as your cousin!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Humiliated by Ye Fan, Xiong Wenchang was infuriated.


    He stood up and quickly approached Niu Han, asking in disbelief, "Cousin, what in the world are you doing? You do realize that you''re a genuine Half-Step Martial King, a person of great standing. Why would you kneel to him? Cousin, have you lost your mind?"


    In Xiong Wenchang''s eyes, Ye Fan was young and, though skilled, could not possibly be a match for his cousin Niu Han!


    "Brother Han, what exactly is going on?" Zhao Quan, covering his face, also asked in confusion.


    "Do you know who Mr. Ye is?"


    Looking at the bewildered Xiong Wenchang and Zhao Quan, Niu Han''s expression was extremely serious.


    Xiong Wenchang asked subconsciously, "Cousin, who is he?"


    "Have you heard about the battle by Yanming Lake this morning?" Niu Han asked gravely.


    Xiong Wenchang exclaimed in astonishment, "The battle by Yanming Lake? Which battle?"


    Xiong Wenchang was a layabout, not even an Ancient Martial Artist. With Niu Han mentioning it, he was clueless, completely unaware of what had happened at Yanming Lake that morning.


    "The battle at Yanming Lake today?" Zhao Quan''s face changed instantly.


    Xiong Wenchang might not know about it, but Zhao Quan, as an Ancient Martial Artist, was well aware.


    He had heard that this morning, Chen Longpeng, the number one expert from East Sea, had brought a large contingent to Central Plains to challenge a young man named Ye Fan.


    While everyone thought Chen Longpeng would easily kill this Ye Fan, against all odds, the young man Ye Fan showed formidable prowess, unafraid even of Chen Longpeng''s famous move, the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears, and ultimately killed this superstar Chen Longpeng.


    Moreover, a powerful figure from the Imperial Capital Ye Family, Xiong Yibing, emerged. His combat power was almost equal to Chen Longpeng''s, yet he too was slain by Ye Fan.


    This event had caused a huge stir in Central Plains City, and Zhao Quan had learned of it by the morning. He had never imagined such a ruthless person existed within the Central Plains.


    Xiong Wenchang curiously turned to Zhao Quan and asked, "Brother Quan, was there a big battle at Yanming Lake this morning?"


    "There was a big battle!"


    Zhao Quan said solemnly, "This morning, a guy named Ye Fan killed two Martial Kings at Yanming Lake, creating a huge commotion!"


    "What? A guy named Ye Fan killed two Martial Kings?" Xiong Wenchang was shocked.


    Although Xiong Wenchang was unclear about the details, he could tell that this Ye Fan was an extremely fierce person.


    His cousin Niu Han was merely a Half-Step Martial King, and this Ye Fan had actually killed two Martial Kings, enough to prove his extraordinary strength.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly realizing something, Xiong Wenchang looked at Ye Fan with horror and said, "My cousin just called you Mr. Ye? You... You couldn''t be that Ye Fan, could you?"


    "Congratulations, you''ve got it right!"


    When Xiong Wenchang questioned him, Ye Fan revealed pearly white teeth with a heh-heh of a chuckle.


    "What? You''re Ye Fan?" Upon hearing this, Xiong Wenchang''s body shuddered violently as if struck by electricity.


    "You... you''re actually Ye Fan?"


    Realizing Ye Fan''s true identity, Zhao Quan let out a cry of alarm, his vision darkening as he nearly fainted on the spot.


    Just a moment ago, he had been wondering why Niu Han, a Half-Step Martial King, had knelt down to beg Ye Fan for mercy, and now Zhao Quan finally understood ¡ª the young man before him was none other than the one who had made a sensational stir that morning by Yanming Lake in the vast Central Plains.


    Doomed! Absolutely doomed!


    Zhao Quan could never have dreamt that the person before him was the very Ye Fan who had shaken Central Plains.


    Ye Fan looked at the two men teasingly and said, "Surprised? Didn''t see that coming?" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You... you..."


    Staring at Ye Fan''s seemingly harmless face, both Xiong Wenchang and Zhao Quan were terrified.


    Mr. Ye, what should we do with these two idiots?" Niu Han asked in a deep voice.


    Now, in order to save his life, Niu Han was willing to be a blade in Ye Fan''s hand, ready to kill anyone without hesitation at Ye Fan''s command.


    "Mr. Ye, spare our lives, Mr. Ye, please spare us!"


    Realizing that Niu Han was ready to sacrifice them both to protect himself, desperation filled Xiong Wenchang''s and Zhao Quan''s eyes as they pleaded with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan, unmoved, said, "If I remember correctly, your name is Niu Han, right? Since Xiong Wenchang is your cousin, how about I leave him to you to deal with?"


    "Leave him to me to deal with?" Niu Han was taken aback.


    Ye Fan nodded solemnly, "Yes, it''s up to you now!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye!" Niu Han responded respectfully.


    He knew Ye Fan was testing him; if he couldn''t satisfy Ye Fan, disaster would surely befall him.


    The next moment, Niu Han got up from the ground, clenched his teeth and said to Xiong Wenchang, "You ignorant fool, how dare you offend Mr. Ye''s authority, now crawl over here and apologize to Mr. Ye!"


    "Apologize?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiong Wenchang turned deathly pale, immediately thinking of asking for forgiveness through death.


    Feeling the immense killing intent emanating from Niu Han, Xiong Wenchang trembled with dread and stammered, "Cousin, I''m your cousin, you can''t kill me, you absolutely can''t kill me!"


    "Can''t kill you? Hmph!"


    Fixating on Xiong Wenchang, Niu Han said coldly, "Do you realize that the moment you offended Mr. Ye, you were destined to die tonight? Don''t even think about struggling. In consideration that you are my cousin, I will make it quick for you!"


    "No! Please, no!" Xiong Wenchang was terrified, his face as pale as paper.


    Alas, now driven by the need to preserve his own life, Niu Han''s killing intent towards Xiong Wenchang had been aroused.


    If not for Xiong Wenchang, the imbecile, he wouldn''t have encountered Ye Fan again and fallen into such dire straits.


    As Niu Han stepped closer towards him, Xiong Wenchang, desperate, couldn''t care less and with a clang, knelt before Ye Fan, knocking his head on the ground three times.


    Immediately after, Xiong Wenchang looked at Ye Fan with panicked eyes and said, "Mr. Ye, spare my life, I beg you to spare my life! I was blind not to recognize Mount Tai, please give me a chance to mend my ways!"


    "Sorry, I''ve already left your little life in your cousin''s hands," Ye Fan said casually.


    After that, Ye Fan looked at Niu Han with interest; he was curious to see how Niu Han would choose between Xiong Wenchang and saving his own life.


    "Mr. Ye..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xiong Wenchang nearly broke down in tears.


    In desperation, Xiong Wenchang turned to Niu Han and begged, "Cousin, for the sake of our family ties, please give me one more chance. I was wrong, I truly realize my mistake! Just give me one chance, and I promise I''ll turn over a new leaf!"


    "Give you a chance? I''ve already given you three chances in a row, what were you doing?" Niu Han roared, frustrated like a blacksmith with a stubborn piece of iron.


    Remembering how he had hinted Xiong Wenchang three times before and Xiong Wenchang had remained indifferent, even loudly demanding his own death, Niu Han was furious. Without further hesitation, he swung his hand down in a fierce slap towards Xiong Wenchang''s crown.

 Chapter 399 Zhuang Jingwens Tease

    "No! Ah, no!"


    Seeing his cousin Niu Han ruthlessly attack him, Xiong Wenchang cried out as if his soul was about to leave his body.


    Bang!!!


    However, in front of everyone, Niu Han slapped Xiong Wenchang''s crown chakra forcefully, showing the full might of a Half-Step Martial King.


    "Ugh!"


    Struck accurately by Niu Han, Xiong Wenchang groaned, his eyes widening in disbelief. Then, blood trickled from the corner of his mouth, and he died completely.


    "Boss Xiong!"


    Witnessing Xiong Wenchang being slapped to death by Niu Han, Zhao Quan and his group of underlings were all stunned.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Having seen Xiong Wenchang die before his eyes, Zhao Quan swallowed hard, truly not expecting Niu Han to kill when he said he would kill without any hesitation or delay.


    After killing Xiong Wenchang, Niu Han looked towards Ye Fan with respect and asked, "Mr. Ye, are you satisfied with this outcome?"


    "Not bad, quite spirited!" Ye Fan praised.


    To Ye Fan, a scum like Xiong Wenchang was never meant to live from the start.


    If Xiong Wenchang had merely offended him, it might have been forgivable, but Xiong Wenchang even had the gall to install pinhole cameras in the fitting rooms of his lingerie store, and edited the voyeuristic videos for profit, which enraged Ye Fan.


    Thus, Xiong Wenchang had only one path to death. If Niu Han hadn''t struck viciously just now, Ye Fan would have acted to extinguish Xiong Wenchang himself.


    Being praised by Ye Fan, Niu Han was flattered and said, "Thank you for your compliment, Mr. Ye! May I ask, what should be done with this guy?"


    As he spoke, Niu Han''s gaze turned towards Zhao Quan, whose face was ashen.


    "Didn''t he just say he wanted to chop me up and feed me to the dogs? Now you should know what to do next, right?" Ye Fan said with a faint smile.


    "Understood!"


    With instructions from Ye Fan, Niu Han declared ferociously, "Rest assured, Mr. Ye, I will grind this guy into minced meat and then stuff it into buns to feed to the dogs!"


    What! Niu Han was going to chop him up and feed him to dogs?


    Hearing this, Fear struck Zhao Quan, and he fainted dead away being scared witless.


    "Brother Quan!"


    Seeing Zhao Quan faint from fright, his numerous underlings were utterly dumbfounded.


    "Sister Jingwen, shall we get ready to leave?" Ye Fan said.


    He knew that after leaving these people to Niu Han, if Niu Han didn''t do anything foolish, none of them would be able to leave alive tonight.


    "Hmm!"


    Reminded by Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen finally snapped out of her shock.


    She knew the scene to come would be too bloody, and it wasn''t appropriate for her to be there.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan smirked and made his way to the front desk of the lingerie store. He opened a drawer, took out a USB drive, and copied all the videos of Zhuang Jingwen changing clothes.


    After the copying was complete, Ye Fan deleted all of Xiong Wenchang''s voyeuristic videos.


    "Ye Fan, what... what are you doing?"


    Seeing Ye Fan copying the videos of her changing clothes, Zhuang Jingwen''s exquisite beauty nearly blushed to the point of dripping water.


    Ye Fan smiled mischievously, "Sister Jingwen, don''t just stand there, let''s hurry up and go!"


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s mischievous smile, Zhuang Jingwen huffed in embarrassment, and had no choice but to helplessly follow him and leave.


    After Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen left, Niu Han licked his lips and addressed Zhao Quan''s gang of thugs, "Dare to offend Mr. Ye, tonight not one of you will leave!"


    "What? None of us will leave?"


    Realizing Niu Han was going to ruthlessly kill them, they all trembled with fear.


    "Run!"


    Knowing they were no match for Niu Han and faced with a life-or-death situation, the thugs didn''t hesitate; they threw away their batons and ran towards the door like mad.


    Bang!!! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    However, Niu Han, as a Half-Step Martial King, was not about to let this group escape easily. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    The next second, Niu Han struck furiously, and in a flash of lightning, he eliminated all twenty or so thugs with ease.


    "And you!"


    After taking care of the thugs, Niu Han looked coldly at the unconscious Zhao Quan, picked him up like a dead dog, and headed toward the door.


    In the face of Ye Fan''s orders, Niu Han dared not be the slightest bit negligent.


    He knew that since Ye Fan could consecutively slay two Martial Kings, his strength must be at its peak.


    If he couldn''t even handle this small matter, and Ye Fan found out, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    To save his own life, Niu Han decided to find a deserted place to dispose of Zhao Quan completely later on.


    "Sister Jingwen, do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll take you home!" Ye Fan said with a grin.


    "Then... then you can take me home!"


    As Zhuang Jingwen gazed into Ye Fan''s clear eyes, she sighed silently in her heart.


    She had thought that she would never cross paths with Ye Fan in this lifetime, but unexpectedly, she had encountered him again.


    If it hadn''t been for Ye Fan''s timely arrival that night, the video of her changing clothes would have probably spread online.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "Sister Jingwen, are you just going to leave like this? Weren''t you going to buy some intimate clothing? How about I accompany you?"


    "Forget it, I won''t buy it for now!" Zhuang Jingwen sighed and said.


    She was originally in a good mood, but had not anticipated the night''s events turning out this way.


    Thinking about buying intimate clothes made her inevitably recall the incident of being secretly filmed in the dressing room.


    Ye Fan knew that Zhuang Jingwen''s good mood was gone, so he nodded and said, "Okay then! I''ll take you home."


    Under Ye Fan''s escort, they quickly arrived at the villa complex.


    Along the way, the two barely spoke, with Zhuang Jingwen not knowing what to say to Ye Fan, and Ye Fan unsure of what to inquire about.


    "Sister Jingwen, it''s getting late, should I head back?" Ye Fan asked as he prepared to leave after delivering Zhuang Jingwen to her front door.


    Having disappeared for a day, Su Ruoxue must be worried about him. He had already promised Su Ruoxue to return as soon as possible, and if it weren''t for Zhuang Jingwen''s sudden appearance, he would probably have already been home by now.


    "Mm, go back and rest early!" Zhuang Jingwen did not detain Ye Fan.


    "Then... sweet dreams, Sister Jingwen!"


    Seeing that Zhuang Jingwen had no intention of asking him to stay, Ye Fan tactfully turned around to leave.


    However, at the very moment Ye Fan was about to leave, Zhuang Jingwen suddenly remembered that Ye Fan had copied the video of her changing clothes, and she said with an embarrassed expression, "Wait!"


    "Sister Jingwen, what''s wrong?" Ye Fan asked instinctively.


    Zhuang Jingwen, too embarrassed to mention the issue with the video, hesitated and then said, "How about... coming in for a cup of tea?"


    "Sure!"


    Ye Fan just happened to want to ask Zhuang Jingwen why she had been avoiding him. Hearing her invitation, he walked directly into Zhuang Jingwen''s villa without hesitation.


    "Does this guy think this place is his own home?"


    Zhuang Jingwen couldn''t help but feel a mix of laughter and frustration at Ye Fan''s lack of formalities.


    Entering the villa, Ye Fan made himself at home by planting himself on the living room sofa.


    Staring at Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan smirked and said, "Sister Jingwen, I believe there''s more than just having a cup of tea on your mind, right? Don''t tell me you want to thank me? Well, I did preserve your reputation tonight; thanking me does seem appropriate!"


    "Come on, Sister Jingwen, no matter how you plan to thank me tonight, I''m ready to accept it!"


    Having said this in one breath, the mischievous smile on Ye Fan''s face grew even thicker.


    "You want me to thank you?"


    Blushing under Ye Fan''s steady gaze, Zhuang Jingwen gathered her courage and said boldly, "Alright then, I''ll thank you! After all, you''ve helped me several times before, and while I might not have much else, I do have some good looks. If you don''t mind, then I''ll offer myself to you!"


    "If you dare, don''t leave tonight!"


    What!!!


    Offer herself to him? And ask him not to leave tonight?


    These words shocked Ye Fan, who couldn''t regain his composure. Under the soft lighting, Zhuang Jingwen''s beauty was breathtaking, and as he looked at her curvaceous and alluring body, Ye Fan''s equilibrium was instantly shattered.

 Chapter 400 Are You Scared Now?

    ```


    Teasing! This is outright teasing!


    Faced with Zhuang Jingwen''s direct teasing, Ye Fan truly felt an impulse to pin her down.


    Beauty, Zhuang Jingwen was simply too beautiful!


    Su Ruoxue''s beauty was like a lotus flower, untainted by the mud it grows in; while Zhuang Jingwen''s beauty was mature and full of charm, surpassing that of ordinary mortals.


    If Ye Fan hadn''t been married, he might indeed have given in to the urge to pin Zhuang Jingwen down, but now that he was married to Su Ruoxue, all Ye Fan could do, beyond feeling thirst and a dry mouth, was to remind himself to stay calm and not do anything that would betray Su Ruoxue.


    "What''s the matter? Have desires but no courage? Weren''t you just teasing me? Come on then, little brother Ye Fan!" Seeing Ye Fan hesitate, Zhuang Jingwen said with proud coquetry.


    Since she had already been seen naked by Ye Fan due to her injuries, and now that she had developed feelings for him, Zhuang Jingwen, who was alone, had nothing to be shy about.


    Originally, she had planned to never see Ye Fan again in her life, but fate had played its hand.


    Now that she had met Ye Fan again, Zhuang Jingwen wasn''t afraid of being taken advantage of by him.


    She knew that when Ye Fan had gone so far as to mobilize Warzone Warriors just to clear her name, she realized that she could never have room for another man in her heart.


    "Little brother?"


    Baited by Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan''s face immediately stiffened.


    Before, Zhuang Jingwen had been mature, charming, and composed, but he had never seen this sexy and enchanting side of her.


    Now, staring at the sexy aspect of Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan felt like he was somewhat losing control.


    Zhuang Jingwen snorted lightly, "Aren''t you the little brother? Don''t forget, sister is a whole three years older than you! Little brother, don''t you want to embrace gold? I''m giving you the chance right now; you''d better treasure it!"


    A woman three years older is like gold to embrace?


    Ye Fan instantly thought of this saying and, seeing Zhuang Jingwen''s fearless demeanor as if she wouldn''t mind being eaten up by him, felt utterly frustrated within.


    Just a moment ago, he had thought about teasing Zhuang Jingwen, but he hadn''t expected to end up being the one teased instead.


    "Ahem!"


    Blushing for once, Ye Fan quickly said, "Sister Jingwen, I was just joking with you earlier. Why are you taking it seriously? Besides, I am a gentleman. How could I possibly do anything shameful to you!"


    "Is this the extent of your courage, little brother Ye Fan? I gave you a chance, but it seems you''re not up for it," Zhuang Jingwen said with a sly smile.


    Teased by Zhuang Jingwen again, Ye Fan felt a tightness in his chest and had an almost overwhelming urge to spit blood. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan knew that if the conversation continued on this topic, it might just lead to a mishap tonight; if he were to touch Zhuang Jingwen, then how could he face Su Ruoxue later?


    Therefore, Ye Fan coughed repeatedly and said, "Sister Jingwen, alright, alright, I was wrong, okay? I apologize to you; I was at fault! By the way, Sister Jingwen, how come I haven''t been able to contact you lately? You don''t know, I''ve been so worried I was nearly out of my mind. I was afraid those people from the Gray Zone would come looking for you again!"


    "Are you concerned about me?" Zhuang Jingwen asked, surprised.


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes and said irritably, "Of course, I''m concerned about you! Sister Jingwen, what''s been happening on your end?"


    Seeing how concerned Ye Fan was, a warm current rose in Zhuang Jingwen''s heart.


    Ever since her parents died, it had been a long time since anyone had genuinely worried about her; the thought of Ye Fan caring so much about her stirred ripples in her heart.


    "Sister Jingwen?" Noticing Zhuang Jingwen lost in thought, Ye Fan spoke up.


    Zhuang Jingwen then came back to her senses and let out a sigh, "I''ve been home recovering from my injuries lately, not going out much!"


    She couldn''t possibly tell him that she avoided him on purpose because he was a married man, and she had feelings for him, could she?


    "Ah? Not going out much? Why wasn''t anybody home when I came by?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    Zhuang Jingwen said offhandedly, "Maybe I was too tired and slept through it! And my phone was broken from a fall, so I couldn''t use it. I didn''t even know you called. We haven''t been in touch recently; I thought maybe you had forgotten about me!"


    "Fine then!" Ye Fan responded upon hearing this.


    For some reason, Ye Fan felt Zhuang Jingwen''s explanation was far-fetched, but he didn''t feel it was appropriate to probe any further.


    Now that he had confirmed Zhuang Jingwen wasn''t seriously hurt, Ye Fan felt relieved.


    Curiously, Zhuang Jingwen asked, "By the way, did you have a big fight by Yanming Lake today?"


    "Yes! Just took care of a little trouble!" Ye Fan said without concealment. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    ```


    Zhuang Jingwen asked in astonishment, "You''ve cut down two Martial Kings in a row? Is that true?"


    "Yes," Ye Fan nodded.


    Zhuang Jingwen hadn''t been of little help to him over the years, and in front of Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan didn''t want to hold back anything.


    "My God!" Zhuang Jingwen exclaimed.


    Initially, Zhuang Jingwen thought Ye Fan was just a Martial Arts Grandmaster, but she had never dreamed that Ye Fan could actually defeat Martial Kings.


    The next moment, Zhuang Jingwen asked, "Doesn''t that mean you''re even more powerful than a Martial King?"


    "Sort of," Ye Fan chuckled.


    His current condition wasn''t great, his combat power was less than one-tenth of what it had been at his peak, but if he had to fight to the death, indeed Martial Kings would be no match for him.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s face was one of shock as she asked, "Just how strong are you really?"


    "If it were my peak period, I suppose I would count as the ceiling of the domestic Martial Arts World!" Ye Fan said casually.


    Hearing this response, Zhuang Jingwen''s face was a picture of horror: "The ceiling of the domestic Martial Arts World? That''s... that''s too amazing, isn''t it?"


    Although Zhuang Jingwen found it somewhat hard to believe, she knew Ye Fan''s character. Ye Fan was honest, and generally, he wouldn''t tell lies.


    She just couldn''t understand, if Ye Fan was so powerful at such a young age, why had he worked at her BBQ stall for years?


    Could it really be that Ye Fan took a fancy to her beauty?


    Apart from this explanation, Zhuang Jingwen was at a loss.


    "It''s passable, I suppose. I am much weaker now compared to my peak," Ye Fan said with a wry smile.


    Zhuang Jingwen continued to inquire, "By the way, why did that Niu Han kneel before you? He seemed really afraid of you!"


    "Niu Han, you say?"


    Speaking of Niu Han, Ye Fan couldn''t help but express a wry amusement: "Sister Jingwen, you probably don''t know, but this Niu Han is the underling of Chen Longpeng, the number one fighter from the East Sea. This morning, Chen Longpeng came from the East Sea to challenge me, these Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea think highly of themselves, believing they wouldn''t need Chen Longpeng to act to kill me! Thus, Niu Han volunteered himself."


    "Unfortunately for Niu Han, he''s just a Half-Step Martial King. He had barely made a move before I crushed him to the bottom of Yanming Lake! Unexpectedly, Niu Han actually knew the Turtle Breathing Technique, which allowed him to escape. And in a bizarre twist of fate, Niu Han turned out to be Xiong Wenchang''s cousin!"


    "Since Wenchang''s scheme was uncovered by us, he unluckily called upon Niu Han. Upon seeing me, Niu Han must have felt like he saw a ghost. In order to save his own life, he naturally had to kneel down and seek my favor!"


    "So that''s what happened!" Zhuang Jingwen suddenly realized.


    Just now, in the lingerie store, when Niu Han, a Half-Step Martial King, suddenly knelt before Ye Fan to apologize, truth be told, that moment really shook Zhuang Jingwen.


    In her eyes, a Half-Step Martial King was an incredibly powerful being, yet she could never have imagined that Ye Fan was even more formidable than a Half-Step Martial King.


    After a pause, Zhuang Jingwen said, "In a couple of days, I''m considering opening a martial arts gym. Would you be interested in coming over to be a martial arts instructor?"


    "Oh? Sister Jingwen, you plan on opening a martial arts gym?" Ye Fan was quite surprised.


    "That''s right! I have that in mind."


    Zhuang Jingwen knew she could never get away from Ye Fan in this lifetime, so she just came out with what she was planning: "My Zhuang Family ancestors have practiced martial arts generation after generation, mainly focusing on swordsmanship. Once upon a time, our Zhuang Family was also a martial arts lineage, but sadly, we''ve fallen since then! I''ve followed my father in martial arts training since I was young, and I feel my skills are quite good."


    "Of course, compared to a freak like you, there is still a considerable gap! However, I believe that in my gym, one could definitely learn something valuable, enhance their fitness, protect themselves, and handle ordinary thugs with no problem at all!"


    "That sounds good!" Ye Fan praised.


    He knew Zhuang Jingwen came from a martial arts family. Though she wasn''t an Ancient Martial Artist, her skills were quite impressive among ordinary people, more than enough to run her own martial arts gym.


    With Ye Fan''s approval, Zhuang Jingwen asked intently, "So, will you be my martial arts instructor?"


    "If I''m free, I''ll definitely go!" Ye Fan laughed with a grin.


    Looking at the time, Ye Fan said, "Sister Jingwen, it''s getting late, you should get some rest soon, I must hurry back!"


    "You''re leaving already?"


    As Ye Fan stood up, Zhuang Jingwen blocked his path.


    Under the soft lighting, Zhuang Jingwen bit her lip gently, and with a look full of tender affection, she said, "Tonight, I meant to offer myself to express my gratitude for your kindness!"


    "What''s wrong? Little brother Ye Fan, are you scared?"

 Chapter 401 A Myriad of Charms

    "This is really lethal!"


    As Zhuang Jingwen gazed at him with affection, Ye Fan felt a wave of heat stir within him, and he knew that if this teasing from Zhuang Jingwen continued, he might really make a huge mistake tonight.


    "What''s wrong? I''m just standing here; don''t you have any thoughts?" Zhuang Jingwen coyly bit her sexy red lips, a picture of charm.


    "Alright, alright! Sister Jingwen, I''m scared already, okay?"


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen''s amorous demeanor, Ye Fan was thoroughly frightened.


    The next moment, Ye Fan headed straight for the exit of the villa.


    Zhuang Jingwen was mature and seductive, fatally alluring to all men. Ye Fan would be lying if he said he wasn''t moved.


    However, Ye Fan''s willpower was a lot stronger than that of many men. If an ordinary man was lured by Zhuang Jingwen like this, he probably would have surrendered without a fight long ago.


    Seeing Ye Fan leave straight away, Zhuang Jingwen laughed bewitchingly, "Little Brother Ye Fan, are you wilting so soon?"


    "Sister Jingwen, stop it¡ªI''m scared!" Ye Fan said with a laugh and a cry. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Realizing that she had teased Ye Fan just about enough, Zhuang Jingwen smiled slyly, "Then you''d better hand over the USB drive with my changing clothes right away!"


    "That really can''t be handed over!" Ye Fan said seriously.


    Zhuang Jingwen was puzzled, "Why not? You''ve already seen everything you should and shouldn''t have, haven''t you?"


    "It''s different!" Ye Fan insisted earnestly.


    Zhuang Jingwen was perplexed, "How is it different?"


    "Sister Jingwen, we have known each other for several years after all. I saved you, yet you played disappearing tricks on me. Isn''t that a bit unfair?"


    Ye Fan chuckled, "I''ll keep the video with me for now. If Sister Jingwen disappears on me again, I can open the video to reminisce about the person by looking at the item."


    "Reminiscing about the person by looking at the item?" Upon hearing this, Zhuang Jingwen''s cheeks turned flaming red.


    Zhuang Jingwen was aware that Ye Fan had copied a video of her complete process of changing clothes. If she really lost contact with Ye Fan one day, and he opened the video, it was uncertain whether he wanted to reminisce or watch some indescribable videos. Zhuang Jingwen really had the urge to expose Ye Fan''s naughty side.


    "Yes, reminiscing about the person by looking at the item!"


    Ye Fan nodded earnestly and then checked the time, "Sister Jingwen, it''s really late! I should go. When your martial arts gym opens, I will definitely arrive on time. You should get some sleep early!"


    After saying that, Ye Fan bolted towards the door.


    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    "You... you stop right there!"


    Although Ye Fan had already seen everything during the process of saving her, and by all means, Ye Fan having a video of her changing shouldn''t be a big deal, Zhuang Jingwen felt inexplicably ashamed at the thought of Ye Fan having seen her totally exposed.


    But just after Zhuang Jingwen spoke, Ye Fan quickened his pace and left the scene.


    "This bad guy!"


    Watching Ye Fan''s figure recede into the distance, Zhuang Jingwen was so embarrassed she almost dripped with shyness.


    "Indeed, cuteness is worthless before sexiness!"


    Leaving Zhuang Jingwen''s villa complex and recalling the seductive moments with her, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Luckily, he left quickly. If he had lingered for another ten minutes, he would have definitely made a mistake tonight.


    Facing Zhuang Jingwen, the fully ripe older sister, Ye Fan felt almost helpless to resist.


    It was nearly midnight, and fearing that Su Ruoxue would be worried, Ye Fan hailed a taxi and quickly returned to Century Sky City.


    "You''re back?"


    Just as Ye Fan arrived home, the heavenly beauty Su Ruoxue immediately stood up from the sofa.


    Seeing that Su Ruoxue was still awake, Ye Fan was surprised, "Ruoxue, why haven''t you gone to rest?"


    "I was waiting for you!"


    Su Ruoxue said wearily, "You''ve been missing since this morning. Ling''er and I have been worried. Ling''er originally wanted to wait up for you with me, but since she has to get up early tomorrow, I coaxed her to sleep and have been here waiting for you alone! Thankfully, you''re back!"


    "How are you? Are you hurt?"


    By now, Su Ruoxue knew that Ye Fan had quite a background. Upon hearing that Ye Fan had encountered some trouble, she couldn''t help but worry. She feared that the "minor trouble" Ye Fan mentioned was actually a huge problem.


    "I''m fine, sorry for making you worry, Ruoxue," Ye Fan apologized with a sense of shame.


    He knew that Su Ruoxue was now in charge of handling everything for the Su Family. She must have been busy with numerous matters during the day and, after a tiring day, she still had to wait up for him late into the night. This made Ye Fan feel uneasy.


    At the same time, Ye Fan was also secretly relieved that he hadn''t acted inappropriately at Zhuang Jingwen''s place. If he had gotten carried away and had an intimate encounter with Zhuang Jingwen, he really wouldn''t have known how to face the kind-hearted Su Ruoxue.


    Su Ruoxue said with a gentle smile, "It''s fine as long as you''re okay! Are you hungry? Should I cook something for you?"


    "No need, Ruoxue, I''m not hungry. You should rest early," Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    Su Ruoxue nodded and continued, "By the way, something very strange happened today!"


    "What happened?" Ye Fan asked curiously.


    Su Ruoxue explained, "The Su Family is in shambles and, logically, we don''t even have a manufacturing zone now. However, to my surprise, this morning many noble clans and powerful families, as well as cosmetic partners, came to us wanting to collaborate! It''s too bizarre! When things are abnormal, there''s always a reason, so I didn''t agree to any of them for now!"


    This matter had been puzzling Su Ruoxue all along.


    The Su Family currently lacked even the capability to produce cosmetics, so the sudden interest from so many quality clients left Su Ruoxue astonished.


    Usually, she wouldn''t even dream of attracting these quality clients, and the sudden influx was completely unexpected.


    "That''s the issue? Ruoxue, don''t worry about it, just sign them all!" Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    He thought it was something serious, but as soon as Su Ruoxue finished speaking, Ye Fan understood that it must have been the battle he fought by Yanming Lake¡ªthe one where he defeated two martial arts kings¡ªthat caused a huge sensation in the Central Plains region. Ye Fan vividly remembered many influential figures from Central Plains City attending the fight to watch.


    By winning that great battle, he had unwittingly secured the position of the top figure in the Central Plains Martial Arts Circle. These people wanting to get on his good side had triggered a chain reaction.


    So, Ye Fan wasn''t surprised at all.


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Su Ruoxue''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Sign them all? Ye Fan, are you saying these people are all here because of you?"


    "You could say that!" Ye Fan said, stroking his chin.


    Now that she knew the specifics, Su Ruoxue said with a joyous face, "If all these people are here for you, that would be wonderful! The Su Family''s situation isn''t very optimistic at the moment; if we can gain so many quality clients suddenly, we''ll be on track to becoming a first-rate clan in no time!"


    "A first-rate clan?"


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Ruoxue, remember, our aim isn''t just to be a first-rate clan. In not too long, the Su Family will become a power in Central Plains, even a noble clan. Our conquest lies in the stars and the sea, not just in little Central Plains."


    "Mhmm!" Su Ruoxue replied earnestly.


    Although Ye Fan had high hopes for the future of the Su Family, Su Ruoxue preferred to proceed cautiously.


    Now that she had suddenly become the head of the Su Family, she seemed to have the full respect of the legitimate line, but secretly, many were still not convinced by her.


    Hence, securing her position within the Su Family was Su Ruoxue''s immediate priority.


    Thanks to Ye Fan, the Su Family was about to gain a multitude of quality clients, and it wouldn''t be long before her position would be unshakable.


    Gazing at the stunningly beautiful Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan chuckled playfully, "Ruoxue, I''m a bit tired, let''s go back to our room to rest."


    "Sure, let''s rest early," Su Ruoxue agreed with a nod.


    After a long day, Su Ruoxue was exhausted. She also wanted to rest early as she would have to get up early the next day to sign agreements with a bunch of quality clients.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Su Ruoxue was about to rest, Ye Fan swiftly picked her up off the ground and headed toward the bedroom.


    Holding Su Ruoxue''s delicate body, Ye Fan chuckled, "Before we sleep, Ruoxue, let me help you relax a little!"


    Relax a little?


    At those words, Su Ruoxue''s face flushed with crimson, and she clearly understood what Ye Fan meant by "relax."


    "You... you''re bad..."

 Chapter 402 The Visitor Bodes Ill

    With a coquettish pout, Su Ruoxue was tightly embraced by Ye Fan into the master bedroom.


    Before long, the beauty within the master bedroom was beyond description, the scene utterly indescribable.


    Beep beep!


    The next morning, just as Ye Fan had gotten out of bed, he saw a call from Xu Ruoxuan.


    "Who''s calling?" Su Ruoxue was also woken up by the ringtone.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "It''s Miss Xu Ruoxuan''s call!"


    "Xu Ruoxuan? What does she want with you so early in the morning?" Su Ruoxue asked, puzzled.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I''m not sure about the specifics, let me ask her what''s going on first!"


    "Hmm!" Su Ruoxue nodded.


    Although Xu Ruoxuan''s early morning contact with Ye Fan inadvertently led Su Ruoxue''s thoughts to run wild, she always trusted Ye Fan''s character. She knew that Ye Fan cared about his family and that even if Xu Ruoxuan wanted to steal her husband, Xu Ruoxuan wouldn''t be able to take Ye Fan away from her.


    Picking up his phone, Ye Fan went up to the villa''s rooftop and answered the call jokingly, "Miss Xu, calling me early in the morning, aren''t you afraid that Ruoxue will suspect we have an improper relationship?"


    "Improper relationship?"


    At that moment, Xu Ruoxuan was at the Xu Family''s residence, and hearing Ye Fan''s words, she responded with a mix of laughter and helplessness, "Mr. Ye is truly a dragon among men. If I could have an improper relationship with Mr. Ye, that would indeed be an honor!"


    "Ahem! Miss Xu, what you say! Anyway, is there something you need? If not, I''ll hang up now. I still need to cook and send my daughter to school," Ye Fan said.


    Xu Ruoxuan laughed and said, "That''s the thing, Mr. Ye, I just realized this morning that there''s something I forgot to return to you!"


    "The ring?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xu Ruoxuan nodded, "Correct! Mr. Ye left in such a hurry last night, I forgot to return the ring to you!"


    "How about another day?" Ye Fan asked tentatively.


    Xu Ruoxuan chuckled lightly, "Another day? Mr. Ye really has an easy-going heart! A dark ring that has shaken the entire world-class Chris Family, if I were to lose it, who knows what commotion it would stir. Perhaps I should just bring it over to you!"


    "Never mind!"


    Ye Fan sighed, "There''s no need for you to send it. I''ll come and get it right now!"


    Others might not be aware, but Ye Fan knew exactly what that dark ring represented; it was the personal token of the Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, the most ancient sect in the world.


    Xu Ruoxuan was right. If he lost it and someone recognized it, it would definitely cause an uproar all over the world. Moreover, his whereabouts were already exposed. His half-brother Ye Xunhuan from the Ye family of the Imperial Capital couldn''t wait to completely destroy him, and within the six years of his disappearance, the Medicine God Pavilion had undergone changes.


    If his whereabouts were exposed to the eyes of Medicine God Pavilion, there''s no telling if a super expert from the Pavilion would come to kill him.


    Ye Fan didn''t fear an invisible crisis, but he was afraid that this unseen danger would involve his wife and daughter.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for Mr. Ye at the Xu Family," Xu Ruoxuan said with a smile.


    After ending the call, Ye Fan said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, I need to step out for a bit. I probably won''t be able to take Ling''er to school this morning. You''ll have to take her yourself later on!"


    "What about you? Are you going to the Xu Family?" Su Ruoxue asked.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Yes! I have something at Xu Ruoxuan''s that I need to pick up."


    "Something with Xu Ruoxuan?"


    Su Ruoxue was taken aback, then she said, "Alright, you''d better go quickly!"


    She was a smart woman. Even though she didn''t know what Ye Fan had left with Xu Ruoxuan, she didn''t ask too many questions.


    "Right!" Ye Fan replied. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After leaving the Century Sky City Villa Complex, Ye Fan quickly hailed a taxi to go to the Xu Family''s residence.


    "Mr. Ye sure is fast!"


    As soon as he arrived at the Xu Family mansion, Xu Ruoxuan was already waiting for him at the entrance.


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan, Ye Fan smiled lightly, "Just average speed!"


    "Mr. Ye, here!"


    Xu Ruoxuan didn''t hesitate either; she reached out and handed the dark ring to Ye Fan.


    "Got it!" Ye Fan didn''t hesitate in taking the dark ring either.


    Seeing Ye Fan looking travel-worn, Xu Ruoxuan laughed and said, "Mr. Ye probably hasn''t had breakfast yet, right? How about we have breakfast together?"


    "Have breakfast together?" Ye Fan hesitated for a moment.


    Xu Ruoxuan''s voice was soft and gentle, "What, is Mr. Ye really going to turn me down? You''ve done me a huge favor this time, treating Mr. Ye to a breakfast is the least I can do!"


    "We''re all friends here; no need to be so polite!" Ye Fan said.


    Xu Ruoxuan laughed lightly, "If Mr. Ye really considers me a friend, then let''s have a casual meal together! What would you like to eat? I can have the chef prepare it!" Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Alright, alright!" Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s enthusiasm, Ye Fan found it hard to refuse.


    After the battle at Yanming Lake yesterday, Xu Ruoxuan had taken him in, and since then, Ye Fan''s relationship with Xu Ruoxuan had unknowingly become closer.


    Xu Ruoxuan continued to ask, "What does Mr. Ye usually like to eat?"


    "Just some home cooking! No need to go out of your way; I see there''s a breakfast shop near the Xu family home, so let''s not bother and simply eat something casual there!" Ye Fan''s stomach growled.


    Ye Fan had run into Zhuang Jingwen on his way home last night and had been delayed for quite a while, getting home almost at dawn, which meant he had not eaten for a whole day and night.


    Ye Fan had stayed at the Xu family residence yesterday and, during his recovery period, hadn''t eaten a bite. Xu Ruoxuan knew that by now Ye Fan must be famished.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s stomach growl, Xu Ruoxuan couldn''t help but laugh and said, "Then let''s do as Mr. Ye says and have something casual at the nearby breakfast spot!"


    "Yeah, let''s go!" Ye Fan said.


    "Oh my! Isn''t this Miss Xu?"


    As soon as Xu Ruoxuan and Ye Fan had arrived at the breakfast shop, the owner recognized Xu Ruoxuan.


    Xu Ruoxuan said politely, "Good morning, Boss Li! I brought a friend over for some breakfast this morning!"


    "No problem, Miss Xu. Whatever you two want, I''ll get it ready right away!" the breakfast shop owner said with a smile.


    Xu Ruoxuan looked at Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, what would you like to eat?"


    "Anything''s fine with me!"


    Ye Fan smiled, and said to the breakfast shop owner, "Alright, give me a bowl of hot and spicy soup, and then two buns and a tea leaf egg."


    "Alright! Miss Xu, what would you like?" the breakfast shop owner asked.


    Xu Ruoxuan said generously and casually, "Boss Li, I''ll have the same as him!"


    "Sure thing, Miss Xu. Please, take a seat!" the breakfast shop owner said with a smile.


    Xu Ruoxuan said to Ye Fan, "Let''s find a place to sit first!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Fan responded.


    The breakfast shop was fairly large and smelled delicious, something Ye Fan had noticed from right outside the Xu family''s front door. Also, the shop was bustling with people, and there were almost no seats available.


    Just as Xu Ruoxuan and Ye Fan arrived, a table happened to be vacated, and the shop''s waiter quickly cleared the seat for them.


    "Miss Xu, please be seated!" the waiter said with respect.


    Ye Fan joked, "Looks like you come here quite often to eat, huh? Even the breakfast shop owner and the staff recognize you!"


    "This place does indeed have good food. Sometimes I get up early and don''t feel like waiting for breakfast at home, so I often come here for something simple. Plus, it''s close by; after a few visits, I got to know them!" Xu Ruoxuan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan said thoughtfully, "I see! Miss Xu, please don''t stand, have a seat!"


    "Alright, Mr. Ye, please sit!" Xu Ruoxuan said, smiling as she sat down.


    Boom!!!


    However, just as Ye Fan and Xu Ruoxuan had sat down, the engine of a Lamborghini sports car let out a deafening roar as it sped to the Xu family''s front gate.


    Any discerning person could tell that the visitor was bad news.

 Chapter 403 Leading Disaster Eastward

    "Finally arrived!"


    Under the gaze of many, a figure strode arrogantly off the Lamborghini¡ªthe up-and-coming Zheng Shuheng from the Zheng family of Jinling, along with Super Bodyguard Sun Meng who stepped down from the passenger side.


    Thud, thud thud!


    Having gotten out of the car, Zheng Shuheng approached the Xu Family''s gate and began to pound forcefully on it.


    "Who is it?" Following that, a security guard from the Xu Family came over.


    Zheng Shuheng said with a face full of arrogance, "I''m Zheng Shuheng, get out of my way, I''m here to see Ruo Xuan!"


    "Zheng Shuheng?"


    Upon hearing this name, the security guard was taken aback and said irritably, "Never heard of him!"


    What! Never heard of him?


    At those words, Zheng Shuheng almost spat out a mouthful of blood in his anger.


    Who was he, Zheng Shuheng? He was a representative figure of the Zheng family of Jinling, which was one of the top ten super clans in the country.


    Zheng Shuheng had never imagined that he would be disregarded by a security guard of the Xu Family.


    "How presumptuous!" Zheng Shuheng roared in fury.


    The security guard replied dismissively, "What''s with the yelling? If I say I''ve never heard of him, that means I haven''t. If you continue to make a ruckus, do you believe I''ll throw you out right now? If you want to see our Young Lady, I''ll ask for her permission immediately. You, on the other hand, should just wait here obediently!"


    "Wait here obediently?"


    Seeing a mere Xu Family security guard daring to take such a stance in front of him, Zheng Shuheng furiously declared, "What if I decide not to wait here today?"


    "What? Not waiting? If you don''t wait, that means you''re intruding into the Xu Family, and you should be aware of what that means, right?" the security guard said coldly.


    Zheng Shuheng responded recklessly, "Today, I''ll barge in then. I want to see who in the Xu Family dares to stop me!"


    With those words, Zheng Shuheng paid no heed to the security guard and lifted his foot to walk towards the interior of the Xu Family''s compound.


    "Scoundrel!" The security guard took one look and shouted angrily, pulling out a rubber baton and swinging it at Zheng Shuheng.


    His job was to protect the Xu Family, and if Zheng Shuheng managed to brazenly intrude into the Xu Family like this, then there would be no point in him continuing his job there.


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing the Xu Family''s security guard daring to lay a hand on Zheng Shuheng, Sun Meng flicked his finger and a burst of inner strength shot out instantly.


    Bang!!!


    The security guard, wielding a rubber baton, had not yet approached Zheng Shuheng when he was hit by Sun Meng''s inner strength and his body slammed heavily onto the ground like a cannonball.


    "Agh!"


    Having fallen to the ground, the security guard felt his blood and Qi surge within, and he vomited a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Staring down at the security guard crushed by Sun Meng, Zheng Shuheng said with a look of disdain, "Such a clueless thing. Had Uncle Meng not shown mercy, you''d already be dead!"


    As a personal bodyguard to Zheng Shuheng, Sun Meng possessed the strength of a Half-Step Martial King, far beyond that of an ordinary security guard.


    "What''s going on?"


    As the security guard was overpowered, the next moment another twenty or thirty security guards rushed out from inside the Xu Family.


    "These two guys are trying to barge into the Xu Family!" the beaten security guard said weakly.


    "Barging into the Xu Family?"


    Upon hearing this, the cluster of security guards quickly pulled out their rubber batons, decisively blocking Zheng Shuheng''s way.


    Seeing more people blocking the way, Zheng Shuheng shouted, "Such a good pack of Xu Family dogs! I come to see my wife and yet am stopped by the likes of you, Uncle Meng, crush them!"


    "Yes, Young Master!" Sun Meng replied.


    Whoosh whoosh¡ª


    After speaking, Sun Meng suddenly swung his sleeves, and two bursts of fierce power shot out instantly.


    How could these Xu Family security guards be a match for Sun Meng? Struck by the power of the Half-Step Martial King, they were all overwhelmed and plunged headfirst into the ground.


    "What happened?"


    Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    Awakened by the commotion at the Xu Family gate, the Young Master of the Xu Family, Xu Haoran, who was sleeping in, was startled awake.


    A servant ran over in a fluster and said breathlessly, "There''s big trouble, a man called Zheng Shuheng has led a force into the Xu Family!"


    "Zheng Shuheng? That dog dares to barge into the Xu Family residence?" Xu Haoran, upon hearing this, was enraged like a thunderstorm.


    Although his relationship with Zheng Shuheng had been somewhat acceptable before, and he even favored the idea of his sister, Xu Ruoxuan, marrying Zheng Shuheng.


    However, after the incident with the world-class financial magnate, the Chris Family, Xu Haoran came to realize the strength of Ye Fan.


    Having witnessed Ye Fan consecutively slaying two Martial Kings by the Yanming Lake, Xu Haoran was utterly convinced, losing any fondness he had for Zheng Shuheng.


    At this moment, the fact that Zheng Shuheng dared to intrude into the Xu Family compound seriously offended Xu Haoran.


    He paused before asking, "By the way, where''s my sister?"


    "The young miss and a man named Ye Fan have gone to a nearby breakfast place to eat!" the maid hurriedly said.


    "Oh? My sister went to have breakfast with Ye Fan? That''s really great!" Upon hearing this, Xu Haoran was overjoyed.


    Even though he knew that Ye Fan had started a family, Xu Haoran was very aware that strong men always have no shortage of women around them.


    Even if Ye Fan had settled down, as long as his sister, Xu Ruoxuan, could still be with Ye Fan, even just as a lover, Xu Haoran would be happy.


    After all, Ye Fan was a talent with unsurpassed strength, a true dragon among men, worthy of his sister''s pursuit.


    Moreover, Xu Ruoxuan, who always held high standards, hadn''t even been in a romantic relationship up to now. As her brother, Xu Haoran''s impatience was inevitable.


    He had thought Zheng Shuheng was not too bad simply because he was from the Zheng family of Jinling, one of the Top Ten Super Clans in the country, a lineage worthy of his sister marrying into.


    That was until he met Ye Fan, when Xu Haoran finally realized.


    What he valued was not Zheng Shuheng himself, but the Zheng family of Jinling. If Zheng Shuheng were without the backing of the Zheng family, he would be nothing, with no redeeming qualities whatsoever.


    In contrast, Ye Fan, with his superb skills and calm dealings, a genuine dragon among men, was the one truly deserving of his sister.


    Furthermore, Xu Haoran knew that the heads of many Noble Clans and Powerful Families in the Central Plains had families yet flaunted their mistresses outside.


    Therefore, he did not object to Xu Ruoxuan being with Ye Fan.


    The maid said anxiously, "Young Master, Zheng Shuheng is about to break in with his men, what should we do?"


    "Simple! Just divert the trouble elsewhere!" Xu Haoran said with a smirk.


    Upon hearing this, the maid was confused and asked, "Huh? Divert the trouble? How are we supposed to do that?"


    Xu Haoran''s smirk deepened, but he did not explain much to the maid; instead, he walked straight towards the Xu Family''s main gate.


    Bang Bang!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    At this very moment, in front of the Xu Family''s main gate, Zheng Shuheng, under the protection of Super Bodyguard Sun Meng, strutted into the Xu family home, while one after another, the Xu family''s security personnel were knocked to the ground by Sun Meng.


    "You bunch of trash think you can stop me from entering the Xu Family? You''re courting death!" Zheng Shuheng arrogantly proclaimed. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn it! This is outrageous!"


    A group of Xu family''s security personnel who were knocked down on the ground felt extremely humiliated as Zheng Shuheng showed no regard for them.


    "Well, if it isn''t Young Master Zheng Shuheng? What brings you barging into my Xu family''s home so early in the morning?"


    Just as Zheng Shuheng was acting arrogant and presumptuous, Xu Haoran walked over leisurely.


    Seeing Xu Haoran, Zheng Shuheng was pleasantly surprised, "Ah, brother Haoran, you''ve finally come out! I was just looking for Ruo Xuan when these lackeys dared to look down on me, and I couldn''t stand for it, so I gave them a little lesson. You wouldn''t mind that, would you, brother Haoran?"


    "It''s a trivial matter, nothing serious! This is Zheng Shuheng from the Zheng family of Jinling. You all should apologize to Young Master Zheng at once!" Xu Haoran commanded coldly.


    "We apologize, Young Master Zheng, we offended you earlier!"


    Under Xu Haoran''s rebuke, the security personnel dared not hesitate and began to apologize one after another.


    Seeing the Xu family''s security staff apologizing, Zheng Shuheng grinned, "That''s more like it!"


    Zheng Shuheng had already anticipated this outcome, relying on his status as the rising star of the Zheng family of Jinling. Even if Xu Haoran disliked him, Xu Haoran would not dare to become his enemy.


    "Oh yeah, brother Haoran, where''s your sister?" Zheng Shuheng quickly asked.


    He genuinely liked Xu Ruoxuan, and having not seen her for a few days, Zheng Shuheng missed her dearly.


    Xu Haoran chuckled, "You''re looking for my sister? Sorry, my sister isn''t home. She just went to eat with my brother-in-law!"


    What! Xu Ruoxuan wasn''t home?


    And she went to have a meal with a man?


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Shuheng''s face instantly twisted with shock, his heart tumultuous as if trampled by a stampede of alpacas.

 Chapter 404 Furious Zheng Shuheng

    "Haoran, are you joking with me? This joke isn''t funny at all. When did you get a brother-in-law? Shouldn''t I be your brother-in-law?" Zheng Shuheng struggled to hold back his anger as he asked.


    Seeing Zheng Shuheng''s face turn darker by the second, Xu Haoran couldn''t help but sneer inwardly.


    Zheng Shuheng, you old bastard, dare to barge into the Xu Family''s home, I''ll piss you off on purpose today.


    The next moment, Xu Haoran said with a surprised look, "What? Young Master Zheng, don''t you know that recently my sister has been getting close to Ye Fan?"


    "Ye Fan?" Upon hearing this name, Zheng Shuheng''s entire being instantly surged with killing intent.


    Originally, in order to compete for the Xu Family display hall at Silver Base Tower, he led people to confront Ye Fan for the first time and was unexpectedly defeated by Ye Fan despite being well-prepared.


    What Zheng Shuheng never anticipated was that Ye Fan was now getting close to Xu Ruoxuan, infuriating him to no end.


    Xu Haoran nodded earnestly, "Yes! It''s Ye Fan! Young Master Zheng, you know, even though we don''t hang out often, I was really rooting for you and my sister to be together, but she wouldn''t listen to me at all and insists on being with Ye Fan!"


    "I''ve already warned Ye Fan, but with my sister covering for him, he''s been incredibly arrogant and overbearing, and there''s nothing I can do! Now I can responsibly tell you that my sister and Ye Fan are eating at the breakfast shop next door. Why don''t you, Young Master Zheng, go over there now and give Ye Fan a good lesson?"


    Throughout the conversation, Xu Haoran behaved as though he was frustrated beyond consolation that his sister Xu Ruoxuan was getting close to Ye Fan, as if it was something he was utterly unable to accept.


    "Good, I''ll go over there right now and see just how arrogant this Ye Fan is!" Zheng Shuheng fumed with rage.


    In his heart, Xu Ruoxuan was his future wife, and now she was meeting Ye Fan in secret behind his back¡ªWasn''t this blatantly cuckolding him?


    Having said that, Zheng Shuheng turned around, seething with anger, ready to storm toward the nearby breakfast shop.


    Sun Meng, seeing that Zheng Shuheng was blinded by anger, quickly tried to dissuade him, "Young Master, Ye Fan is not easy to deal with, please don''t act impulsively!"


    At Silver Base Tower last time, he was defeated by Ye Fan with a single move. Today, he was the only one accompanying Zheng Shuheng, and if things got heated, he was not confident about Zheng Shuheng''s safety. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Impulsive? My wife is about to be snatched away; Uncle Meng, how can I not be impulsive?" Zheng Shuheng yelled.


    As the words fell, Zheng Shuheng could no longer care for anything else, and he dashed toward the nearby breakfast shop with murderous intent.


    "Sigh!"


    Seeing that Zheng Shuheng had lost his senses to anger, Sun Meng sighed, then, feeling helpless, followed after him.


    Watching Zheng Shuheng''s figure disappear, Xu Haoran scoffed, "This idiot, he actually dares to go and find trouble with Ye Fan! Good, let''s see how Ye Fan deals with this bastard! Just you wait for your death!"


    Xu Haoran knew that the Sun Meng with Zheng Shuheng was a Half-Step Martial King, and currently, the Xu Family did not even have a Martial Arts Grandmaster. If Zheng Shuheng were to run rampant within the Xu Family, they would truly be helpless against him.


    But Ye Fan was a tough character, he even dared to kill Chen Longpeng, the number one expert of East Sea, let alone Zheng Shuheng from the Zheng family of Jinling.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and Xu Ruoxuan had already taken a seat in the breakfast shop.


    "Here we go!"


    Less than a minute after the two sat down, the breakfast shop owner came over with two sets of breakfast.


    After placing the breakfast on the table, the shop owner said with a smile, "Please enjoy your meal!"


    "How much is it?" Xu Ruoxuan asked politely.


    The breakfast shop owner said with a smile, "Miss Xu, please, don''t be so formal, treat this place like your own home. This meal is on me!"


    "Boss, I appreciate your kindness, but this morning I''m mainly treating my friend to breakfast. Please tally up the bill," Xu Ruoxuan said with a gentle smile.


    The breakfast shop owner glanced at Ye Fan and seemed to understand Xu Ruoxuan''s intention.


    So, after a quick glance, the shop owner simply said, "Just give me twenty yuan!"


    "Twenty bucks!" Ye Fan patted his pocket and pulled out a piece of paper money.


    Xu Ruoxuan couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "Mr. Ye, you''re a guest at our Xu Family, how can we let you pay for breakfast?"


    As she spoke, Xu Ruoxuan also took out a twenty-dollar bill from her own pocket.


    The breakfast shop owner, knowing what to do, took Xu Ruoxuan''s twenty bucks, smiled knowingly, and promptly left the scene.


    "Sweat! Since when does a girl treat a boy to a meal?" Ye Fan said, feeling rather speechless.


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled, "Can''t I let you treat me next time? Hurry up and eat, I''m hungry too!"


    "Alright, let''s eat!" Ye Fan didn''t want to waste any more words on such a trivial matter.


    "Oh! Have the two of you started eating already?"


    Just as Ye Fan and Xu Ruoxuan were about to eat, a sarcastic voice suddenly rang out.


    Xu Ruoxuan looked toward the door and saw Zheng Shuheng with a dark expression walking in.


    "Why is it this guy?" Ye Fan recognized Zheng Shuheng at a glance.


    Last time, Zheng Shuheng had tried to forcefully take over the exhibition room that his brother-in-law Su Zhanyun was interested in, and was soundly dealt with by Ye Fan.


    He hadn''t expected to run into the ostentatious Zheng Shuheng again so soon.


    Xu Ruoxuan furrowed her brows, "Zheng Shuheng, what are you doing here?"


    "Ruo Xuan, of course I came for you!" Zheng Shuheng said in a deep voice.


    As he walked up, Zheng Shuheng noticed that Xu Ruoxuan, like Ye Fan, had ordered a portion of spicy soup, two steamed buns, and a tea egg. Zheng Shuheng felt his heart almost shatter.


    Ye Fan said irritably, "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever had spicy soup before?"


    "Ruo Xuan, you actually ordered a couple''s set meal with this kid?" Zheng Shuheng''s face was rigid as he spoke.


    "Couple''s set meal?"


    Upon hearing Zheng Shuheng''s words, Xu Ruoxuan''s face stiffened slightly.


    She looked down and saw that her meal was identical to Ye Fan''s; indeed, at a glance, it looked very much like a couple''s set meal.


    Zheng Shuheng took a deep breath, his anger boiling over as he yelled, "Isn''t it a couple''s set meal?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Many customers in the breakfast shop who were eating heard Zheng Shuheng''s angry shout, and they all looked at him with surprise in their eyes.


    "What are you ranting about, Zheng Shuheng? Do you think this is your home?"


    Angered by Zheng Shuheng''s shouting, Xu Ruoxuan said indignantly, "Even if Mr. Ye and I are eating a couple''s set meal, what''s it to you? Aren''t you being a bit too nosy?"


    "Miss Xu, I couldn''t agree more. Is this place your own home? Don''t you have any manners? Can''t you be mindful of your impact?" Ye Fan said, rolling his eyes in annoyance.


    "No manners? Mindful of the impact?"


    It was one thing to be lectured by Xu Ruoxuan, but Zheng Shuheng hadn''t expected the insignificant Ye Fan to also dare to address him.


    Swish¡ª¡ª


    Seething with anger, Zheng Shuheng suddenly stepped forward and flipped the entire table over, roaring furiously, "I don''t have manners, I don''t mind the impact¡ªso what? Still want to eat a couple''s set meal? Damn it, do you think I''m invisible? I''ll flip the table for you, let''s see how you two dogs can eat now!"


    S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 405 Swords Meet

    At this moment, Zheng Shuheng was extremely angry!


    He had known Xu Ruoxuan for so many years. It was one thing that she didn''t accept his feelings, but Zheng Shuheng could not accept Xu Ruoxuan joining forces with Ye Fan, ganging up against him, exchanging knowing looks as if they wore the same pants.


    "Zheng Shuheng, what do you mean by this?" Xu Ruoxuan stood up with an icy voice.


    Zheng Shuheng said sinisterly, "Ruo Xuan, I want to ask you what you mean! Don''t you understand my feelings for you? What does this kid have compared to me? Why on earth do you have to take a liking to him?"


    "Why do I have to take a liking to Mr. Ye?"


    Hearing these words, Xu Ruoxuan was so amused by Zheng Shuheng''s anger.


    There was originally nothing between her and Ye Fan, but Zheng Shuheng insisted on saying they were having an affair.


    So, Xu Ruoxuan coldly said, "Compared to Mr. Ye, you are nothing but a firefly on the ground, while Mr. Ye is the bright moon in the sky. There is absolutely no comparison between you two, do you understand? Alright, Zheng Shuheng, let me make this clear here and now, I have no feelings for you whatsoever. Please stop harassing Ye Fan and me in the future!"


    What! He is a firefly and Ye Fan is the bright moon with no comparability?


    And she asked him not to harass Xu Ruoxuan and Ye Fan anymore?


    Upon hearing these words, Zheng Shuheng was about to explode with rage. He had never suffered such an enormous insult in his life.


    "Ruo Xuan, have you gone mad? To elevate this kid, there''s no need to belittle me, right?"


    Zheng Shuheng was furious as he pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Look at this, being with this kid means you can only afford to eat spicy soup, how pathetic! If you were with me, you''d be eating the best and drinking the finest every day of your life. Don''t you want a worry-free life?"


    "Sorry, I don''t like it!" Xu Ruoxuan responded coldly.


    Recently, Zheng Shuheng harassment had been incessant, sticking to her like glue and utterly annoying.


    Usually, when Zheng Shuheng called or texted her, Xu Ruoxuan would just ignore it, truly finding no appeal in him.


    "Not like it?"


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan answer so coldly, Zheng Shuheng''s heart bled.


    He couldn''t accept it and said, "Are you happy eating spicy soup with him? He can''t give you anything by being with him!"


    "I can''t give Miss Xu anything?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was fired up.


    Although he really had nothing to do with Xu Ruoxuan, seeing Zheng Shuheng acting so shamelessly left Ye Fan utterly speechless and frustrated.


    Zheng Shuheng said with disdain, "Isn''t that the truth? As a grown man, actually asking Ruo Xuan to eat spicy soup early in the morning, that''s just the biggest fool in the world!"


    "Oh? So, you''re saying asking someone to eat spicy soup early in the morning is the biggest fool in the world?" Ye Fan suddenly let out a sly smile.


    Staring at the mischievous grin on Ye Fan''s face, Zheng Shuheng thought Ye Fan was provoking him. Raising his voice deliberately, he shouted, "Yes! That''s right! Inviting someone for spicy soup early in the morning makes you the biggest, biggest fool in the world. Did you hear that clearly? Want me to repeat it for you?"


    "Great! You''ve got guts," Ye Fan said with a teasing smile.


    Seeing Ye Fan not retaliating, Zheng Shuheng thought he had intimidated him and a smug expression covered his face.


    But suddenly, Zheng Shuheng felt a chill nearby and, turning his head, he saw Xu Ruoxuan''s face, grim to the point of nearly dripping with water.


    Zheng Shuheng said suspiciously, "Ruo Xuan, why do you look so upset? Is it because you''ve been angered by this kid?"


    "I''m angry?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed and said, "Quite the opposite. Miss Xu is angry with you! I must remind you that this breakfast was not my treat, but Miss Xu''s treat for me!"


    "What? Ruo Xuan paying?" Zheng Shuheng''s expression changed drastically in a flash.


    The next second, Zheng Shuheng hurriedly said, "Ruo Xuan, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to call you a fool; it was this kid who tricked me into it!"


    In an instant, Zheng Shuheng understood everything¡ªall this while Ye Fan was smirking, not because he was intimidated, but because Zheng Shuheng had insulted the wrong person.


    "Is an apology useful?" Xu Ruoxuan shouted angrily.


    Slap!!!


    After speaking, Xu Ruoxuan didn''t hesitate to fiercely slap Zheng Shuheng''s face.


    Thud!


    She didn''t hold back with this slap; as it came down, Zheng Shuheng tumbled face-first to the ground.


    "Young Master!"


    Seeing Zheng Shuheng slapped to the ground by Xu Ruoxuan, Sun Meng''s eyelids twitched wildly, and he quickly stepped forward to help Zheng Shuheng up from the ground.


    After slapping Zheng Shuheng hard, Xu Ruoxuan looked towards Ye Fan and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Ye, don''t let a fly spoil your mood. I know another breakfast shop that''s good, shall we change places?"


    "That''s fine," Ye Fan nodded. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Disrupted by Zheng Shuheng''s outburst, Ye Fan really had lost his appetite.


    "Well... let''s go then!"


    Staring at Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan seemed to think of something. Her face flushed with a touch of rosy glow, and suddenly, Xu Ruoxuan stepped forward to take Ye Fan''s arm.


    "Uh!"


    Taken aback by Xu Ruoxuan''s sudden action, Ye Fan''s body stiffened. He truly hadn''t expected Xu Ruoxuan to suddenly take his arm.


    With her face flushed red, Xu Ruoxuan, who had never taken a man''s arm in her life, said, "Mr. Ye, let''s go!"


    "Let''s go then!" Ye Fan came back to his senses and replied.


    He knew all too well that Xu Ruoxuan''s purpose in doing so was to infuriate Zheng Shuheng thoroughly. After all, he also found Zheng Shuheng disagreeable, and it would be immensely satisfying to him if he could infuriate the man to death.


    "Scoundrel! Scoundrel!"


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan daring to take Ye Fan''s arm right in front of him, Zheng Shuheng was so furious that smoke seemed to be coming out of his nostrils.


    "Ye Fan, you scoundrel, I''m going to kill you!" Zheng Shuheng bellowed madly.


    In his heart, Xu Ruoxuan was destined to be his wife, a fact he believed was unchangeable.


    Now that Xu Ruoxuan dared to be so close to Ye Fan, it inflicted a severe wound on Zheng Shuheng''s heart.


    Overcome with rage, Zheng Shuheng didn''t care about anything else. He clenched his fists and suddenly struck at the back of Ye Fan''s head.


    "Watch out!"


    Seeing Zheng Shuheng charging at Ye Fan in anger, the breakfast shop owner''s face paled, and he immediately warned.


    "Seeking death!"


    Feeling a chill approaching from behind, Ye Fan swiftly turned around. His right leg, quick as lightning, viciously kicked towards Zheng Shuheng.


    Bang!!!


    Zheng Shuheng was an ordinary man who was no match for Ye Fan. The moment he got near, Ye Fan''s powerful kick landed heavily on Zheng Shuheng''s chest. His body went out of control, and like a kite with its string cut, he landed heavily on the ground, bottom first.


    Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    To make matters worse, Zheng Shuheng landed on the broken pieces of a spicy soup bowl. Many shards pierced through his pants and viciously jabbed into his backside.


    "Ow! Fuck!"


    Sitting on the shards, Zheng Shuheng immediately gushed blood and nearly passed out from the pain.


    "Young Master!" Sun Meng''s face twisted in shock.


    Mad with rage, Zheng Shuheng immediately ordered, "Uncle Meng, never mind me, go get him and kill him for good!"


    "Alright!"


    Seeing Zheng Shuheng''s miserable state, Sun Meng no longer hesitated. Locking onto Ye Fan''s figure, he charged at Ye Fan like a tiger descending the mountain.


    "Kill him, kill him for me!" With Sun Meng making his move, Zheng Shuheng hysterically shouted.


    "Haven''t you learned your lesson from last time?"


    Staring at Sun Meng daring to make a move against him again, Ye Fan''s eyes shot out a burst of cold light. His right leg, carrying the force of thunder, kicked out viciously.


    Bang!!!


    Without any surprise, Sun Meng was hit heavily by Ye Fan''s leg as he approached and crashed against the wall like a cannonball.


    Spurt!


    The next second, an upheaval of blood surged in Sun Meng''s body, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. With that kick, not only was he severely injured, but his internal organs were also displaced.


    "Uncle Meng lost? Did Uncle Meng actually lose?"


    Seeing Ye Fan effortlessly kick Sun Meng to the point of spitting blood, the previously arrogant Sun Meng was so shocked that his eyes nearly popped out of his sockets.

 Chapter 406 Crazy Shock

    Stunned! Zheng Shuheng was completely stunned!


    He knew Ye Fan was strong, but he had never imagined Ye Fan could be monstrously powerful.


    Last time at the Silver Base Tower confrontation, Sun Meng had made a move against Ye Fan, yet all Ye Fan did then was merely repel Sun Meng.


    Zheng Shuheng thought, even if Ye Fan were stronger, he''d be merely a bit more powerful than Sun Meng. But he never dreamed that Ye Fan''s strength would far exceed his imagination.


    After kicking Sun Meng away, Ye Fan coldly said to Zheng Shuheng, "It seems you''re not fond of living! All right, I''ll send you to Hell now!"


    What! To Hell?


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zheng Shuheng felt a chill rush from his feet to the crown of his head.


    "Mr. Ye, the Zheng family of Jinling has extensive assets and influence. If Zheng Shuheng were to die in the Central Plains, it would surely cause a huge uproar. Personally, I suggest making a show of force is enough ¨C there''s no need to kill him!" Realizing Ye Fan''s intent to kill Zheng Shuheng, Xu Ruoxuan quickly tugged at Ye Fan.


    Xu Ruoxuan was quite clear that the Zheng family of Jinling was much stronger than the East Sea Chen Family.


    Although both the East Sea Chen Family and the Zheng family of Jinling were among the Top Ten Super Families in the country, the East Sea Chen Family ranked at the bottom among the super family clans, whereas the Zheng family of Jinling had a far stronger comprehensive foundation, especially in terms of Ancient Martial Artists, where the Zheng family had a clear advantage.


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Ruoxuan and asked, "Is the Zheng family of Jinling very strong?"


    "Yes, very strong. The Zheng family of Jinling has Martial Emperors in their ranks!" Xu Ruoxuan whispered.


    "Martial Emperors?"


    Hearing these four words, Ye Fan''s face gradually grew colder.


    Little did they know, above the Martial Kings were the Martial Emperors. Reaching the realm of a Martial Emperor, one could virtually roam unhindered across the globe.


    Even a single Martial Emperor in a fit of rage could destroy a small nation with the ease of crumbling a dry twig ¨C an utterly terrifying force.


    At present, Ye Fan couldn''t afford too much trouble. Before his strength fully recovered, he didn''t want to stir up too great a storm.


    Zheng Shuheng, as if he had found his pillar, urgently exclaimed, "That''s right! Our Zheng family of Jinling has several Martial Emperors. Though they rarely make a move, if I die, several Martial Emperors from our Zheng family will surely be enraged. When an Emperor steps in, exterminating you would be as trivial and whimsical as slaughtering chickens and slaughtering dogs!"


    "Are you threatening me?" asked Ye Fan, his gaze ice-cold.


    "I..."


    Under Ye Fan''s stare, Zheng Shuheng faltered, his mouth opening but unable to speak the words he truly meant.


    In Ye Fan''s hands now, he was utterly helpless ¨C if Ye Fan wished to kill him, it would be effortlessly easy.


    For the sake of survival, Zheng Shuheng had no choice but to shut his own mouth obediently.


    The next second, Ye Fan released Xu Ruoxuan''s delicate fingers and came before Zheng Shuheng with a cold face, saying, "Even if the Zheng family of Jinling has Martial Emperors, if you provoke me, not even a Martial Emperor can save you, understand?"


    "I understand, I completely understand!" Under Ye Fan''s coercion, Zheng Shuheng nodded like pounding garlic.


    "Good that you understand!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed as he suddenly kicked hard at Zheng Shuheng''s thigh.


    "Ugh!"


    Struck by Ye Fan''s kick, Zheng Shuheng felt as if his thigh was about to be rendered useless.


    After kicking him, Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "Don''t look for trouble when there''s none, especially don''t ever harass Miss Xu again, understood?"


    "I understand, I''ll never dare to harass Miss Xu again!" Zheng Shuheng said with a wry smile.


    Having witnessed Ye Fan''s monstrous power, even if he were lent ten times the courage, he wouldn''t dare to harass Xu Ruoxuan again!


    Even if Ye Fan spared him this time, if Ye Fan were to have killing intent in the future and decided to extinguish him, it would be an utterly bad deal.


    By that time, not only would he have failed to win the beauty, but he would also have gambled away his own life, something Zheng Shuheng found utterly not worth the cost.


    Seeing Zheng Shuheng had become much more compliant, Ye Fan spoke sternly, "From now on, let''s hope I don''t see you again. If I do, I guarantee you''ll die a miserable death!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Under Ye Fan''s intimidating gaze, Zheng Shuheng was extremely afraid.


    After intimidating Zheng Shuheng, Ye Fan said to Xu Ruoxuan, "Miss Xu, we can go now!"


    "Mm, okay!" Xu Ruoxuan nodded softly.


    The next moment, Xu Ruoxuan took out her phone and transferred a thousand yuan to the breakfast shop.


    Before leaving, Xu Ruoxuan said to the breakfast shop owner, "I''m sorry for disrupting your business. I''ve just transferred a thousand yuan as compensation!"


    "Miss Xu is too polite!" The breakfast shop owner was moved to tears.


    Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    "It''s only right, all of it!" Xu Ruoxuan said with a smile.


    This time was the peak period for customers, and the arrival of Zheng Shuheng had seriously affected the breakfast shop''s business. If she didn''t offer some compensation, Xu Ruoxuan would definitely feel guilty.


    After saying goodbye to the breakfast shop owner, Xu Ruoxuan walked out of the shop with Ye Fan.


    Just as they left the breakfast shop, Xu Haoran came over with a smile, "Sister, Mr. Ye, you haven''t had a good meal, have you? It just so happens the food at home is ready. Let''s go back and eat together!"


    "Haoran?"


    Seeing her brother Xu Haoran approaching, Xu Ruoxuan understood everything and spoke in a deliberately lowered voice, "So it turns out you were the one who brought Zheng Shuheng here?"


    "Don''t mention it, sister. Just now Zheng Shuheng was arrogant and domineering, barging into our Xu Family without permission and even injuring several of our security personnel. Sister, you know, our family does not have even a single Martial Arts Grandmaster. Zheng Shuheng has that Sun Meng by his side, a Half-Step Martial King. I thought since Mr. Ye is skilled, might as well let him teach him a lesson!"


    Having been figured out by his sister Xu Ruoxuan, Xu Haoran didn''t hide it and spoke openly.


    "You, oh you!" Xu Ruoxuan said, half laughing and half crying.


    Xu Haoran looked at Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, please don''t take it to heart. It''s just that Zheng Shuheng is too detestable!"


    "It''s nothing!" Ye Fan said with a faint smile.


    Although Xu Haoran was a prodigal son, Ye Fan could see that he was not foolish; on the contrary, he was very astute, only too lazy to bother thinking things through.


    Indeed worthy of being Xu Ruoxuan''s brother, he even knew how to divert disaster elsewhere, using Ye Fan to deal with Zheng Shuheng.


    Seeing that Ye Fan wasn''t angry, Xu Haoran said with a beaming smile, "Mr. Ye, let''s go, come to my Xu Family for a meal!"


    "Sure, let''s go!" Ye Fan did not refuse.


    Only after Ye Fan and Xu Ruoxuan had completely left did Sun Meng wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and stand up from the ground. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young Master, are you alright?" Sun Meng stepped forward to ask.


    Zheng Shuheng''s face was pale as he said, "Quite bad! Uncle Meng, help me up quickly!"


    Sun Meng dared not hesitate, immediately helping Zheng Shuheng off the ground.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    Supported by Sun Meng, Zheng Shuheng removed the broken porcelain pieces from his buttocks and cursed viciously.


    He turned to Sun Meng and said, "Uncle Meng, what do you think of this kid''s strength?"


    "Abnormal! Extremely abnormal! To be able to crush me with one move, there''s a possibility this kid''s strength has already reached the Martial Arts King Realm!" Sun Meng hesitated for a moment, then straightforwardly made an honest assessment.


    "What? Ye Fan, that bastard, is actually a Martial King?"


    Hearing Sun Meng''s response, Zheng Shuheng felt like a bolt from the blue, his body petrified on the spot, utterly disheveled.

 Chapter 407 The Number One Assassin Organization, Skynet

    Zheng Shuheng naturally knew what the term "Martial Arts King" implied. In the Zheng family of Jinling, a Martial Arts King was considered to be at the Elder Level.


    Although the Zheng family had Martial Emperors, the Martial Emperors within the family were the ones who maintained their stronghold and wouldn''t take action easily unless there was a special circumstance. Only if the Zheng family faced an existential crisis would those ancient Martial Emperor Level figures emerge to save the situation.


    Over the years, Zheng Shuheng couldn''t recall a single instance where a Martial Emperor from his family had left their seclusion.


    So, the most prominent figures the Zheng family could present were Martial Kings. What Zheng Shuheng had never dreamt was that Ye Fan himself was a formidable Martial King. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No wonder Xu Ruoxuan didn''t mind that Ye Fan was married and kept so close to him.


    Sun Meng hesitated for a moment before speaking in a low voice, "There are rumors that just yesterday morning at the Yanming Lake, a tremendous battle took place. A young man named Ye Fan, not even thirty years old, consecutively killed two Martial Kings! Those two Martial Kings were Chen Longpeng, the top expert from the East Sea, and Xiong Yibing, the Super Bodyguard of Ye Xunhuan from the Imperial Capital Ye Family."


    "What? Ye Fan also killed two Martial Kings? Just yesterday?" Zheng Shuheng couldn''t help but gasp in shock.


    Thinking that Ye Fan had actually been able to kill two Martial Kings, a chill ran down Zheng Shuheng''s spine. He felt fortunate that Ye Fan hadn''t dealt him a deadly blow just moments before, or else he likely would have met his end at Ye Fan''s hands.


    Sun Meng spoke in a grave tone, "It must be this young man! In my memory, within the Central Plains, apart from this young man, no one else could possess such skill! Young Master, what should we do next?"


    "You''re asking me what to do? I was about to ask you the same question!" Zheng Shuheng said with a dark expression.


    Currently, he was only a promising newcomer in the Zheng family of Jinling and not yet the designated heir, so his power was limited.


    If he had been named the heir of the Zheng family, it wouldn''t have been a problem for him to order a few Martial Kings to eradicate Ye Fan with just a single word.


    Unfortunately, his status wasn''t high enough, and it was completely out of the question for him to mobilize experts to kill Ye Fan.


    After a pause, Zheng Shuheng added, "My grandfather is a Martial King. I could request his assistance, but if Ye Fan truly did kill those two Martial Kings, my grandfather alone would certainly not be enough to defeat him. Worse, if Ye Fan were angered, my grandfather might even meet his demise in the Central Plains!"


    "Exactly!" Sun Meng nodded in agreement.


    With a solemn expression, Zheng Shuheng continued, "Therefore, we can''t mobilize the internal power of the Zheng family, but we can make use of external forces! Uncle Meng, do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Let me think!"


    Sun Meng hesitated, then suddenly, as if struck by a flash of inspiration, he said, "Young Master, I''ve just thought of a power that might be able to dispatch experts to eliminate Ye Fan!"


    "Which power?" Sun Meng asked curiously.


    Sun Meng lowered his voice, "Skynet!"


    "What? The number one assassination organization in the country, Skynet?" Zheng Shuheng was taken aback.


    He had heard of Skynet. Their slogan was "Skynet is vast, leaving no room for escapists." It was rumored that there was hardly a task they couldn''t complete once they accepted it.


    Once targeted by Skynet, whether you were the Head of a Noble Family or an Ancient Martial Artist, escaping death seemed impossible.


    Sun Meng nodded and said, "Right! It''s extremely difficult for ordinary powers to kill a Martial King, but Skynet is unfathomable. With its vast array of experts, if Skynet took on this mission, there might even be a Martial Emperor taking action. Then, it would be difficult for Ye Fan to escape death!"


    By now, Sun Meng had been thwarted by Ye Fan twice in a row. To be honest, it was definitely a lie if he claimed not to harbor any anger towards Ye Fan.


    Seeing that Zheng Shuheng harbored murderous intent towards Ye Fan, Sun Meng was also eager to use Zheng Shuheng to completely eradicate Ye Fan.


    "Good! Then let''s contact Skynet. Uncle Meng, do you have their contact information?" Zheng Shuheng asked.


    Sun Meng replied, "I know where the Central Plains Branch of Skynet is located. Young Master, if we''re set on using Skynet to kill Ye Fan, we must act without delay¡ªlet''s go now!"


    "Good! Let''s go!" Zheng Shuheng''s eyes flashed with a murderous intent.


    His love for Xu Ruoxuan ran deep; he would never allow her to be touched by Ye Fan.


    He had met Ye Fan twice, and each time, Ye Fan seemed to be his nemesis, always leading to his own downfall. This frustrated Zheng Shuheng immensely.


    He refused to believe that being from a great family, it would be as difficult as ascending to heaven to kill someone like Ye Fan.


    Boom!!!


    After leaving the breakfast restaurant, the two got into the Lamborghini. Disregarding his injuries, Zheng Shuheng slammed his foot down on the accelerator. Under Sun Meng''s direction, they swiftly headed towards an office building in the Western Suburbs of the Central Plains.


    Soon, they arrived at a bustling office district in the Western Suburb.


    Getting out of the car, Zheng Shuheng said with a perplexed look, "Uncle Meng, are you sure this is it? Are you certain this is the Central Plains Branch of Skynet? This is a group of assassins; do they really operate so openly?"


    In Zheng Shuheng''s eyes, assassins were creatures of the dark, often hidden away, and not likely to show their faces readily.


    "Young Master, it''s true, this is indeed the Central Plains Skynet Branch, but what you may not know is that Skynet is different from ordinary assassin organizations. They rarely take on jobs, and when they do, the price is steep. Frankly, with just one order a month, they can support all the staff of a branch for half a year!" Sun Meng said with a smile.


    Little did Zheng Shuheng know, Sun Meng had a friend who was an assassin within Skynet, so he was well aware of the substantial commissions inside.


    With a thoughtful look, Zheng Shuheng said, "I see! Uncle Meng, lead the way!"


    "Young Master, please follow me!"


    Under Sun Meng''s guidance, they headed towards the most bustling office building.


    Upon reaching the eighteenth floor, Sun Meng brought Zheng Shuheng to a large office space where, to their surprise, hundreds of people were working.


    To the unaware, it would seem like a large corporate company, little did they know, this was the Central Plains Branch of Skynet, the number one assassin organization in the country.


    "We''re here!" Sun Meng announced with a smile.


    Zheng Shuheng exclaimed in disbelief, "Holy shit! This is the Central Plains Skynet Branch? Truly unexpected!"


    "Indeed!" Sun Meng nodded.


    As they approached, a young man with black-framed glasses came forward with a smile and asked, "May I know what service you require?"


    "Murder!" said Zheng Shuheng, his killing intent rising.


    Hearing the word ''murder,'' the young man with the black-framed glasses whispered, "Heaven King covers Earth Tiger!"


    "Little chickens stew with mushrooms!" Sun Meng replied.


    This was an internal code within Skynet; only with the correct response to the password could one proceed with a murder request.


    Ordinary requests were often rejected by Skynet.


    Seeing that Sun Meng had responded correctly to the code, the young man with the black-framed glasses asked, "May I know who you wish to assassinate?"


    "Ye Fan of the Central Plains!" said Zheng Shuheng angrily.


    "What? Ye Fan?"


    Upon hearing the renowned name of Ye Fan, the young man with black-framed glasses instantly changed his demeanor, "You guys aren''t here to cause trouble, are you? Do you know who Ye Fan is?"


    "Relax! The commission will be substantial, we''re from the Zheng family of Jinling," Sun Meng whispered.


    "You''re from the Zheng family of Jinling?"


    The young man with black-framed glasses was startled for a moment, giving them a careful once-over, then he slowly said, "Wait here for a moment, please!"


    After that, the young man walked towards the interior, taking a good ten minutes before he returned.


    "Uncle Meng, can we trust these people?" Zheng Shuheng asked doubtfully.


    Sun Meng laughed and said, "Rest assured, Young Master, they are definitely reliable! However, the person we want to assassinate is probably more than the Central Plains Branch can handle, so they need to discuss it!"


    "I see." It was then that Zheng Shuheng understood.


    "Please, follow me."


    The moment their conversation ended, the young man had returned from deep within the company.


    "Young Master, this looks promising!" Sun Meng said.


    Zheng Shuheng smiled mischievously, "Uncle Meng, let''s go!"


    Following the young man, Zheng Shuheng and Sun Meng were led to the door of an office situated in the depths of the company.


    The door creaked open.


    "Gentlemen, please come in," said the young man politely as he opened the office door.

 Chapter 408 A Billion Commission to Kill Ye Fan

    "Good!" Zheng Shuheng responded.


    Then, Zheng Shuheng headed straight for the office.


    Sun Meng, as a Half-Step Martial King, had a strong ability to perceive his surroundings. When the young man led them to the office door, he noticed that the entire company''s gates were closed.


    To ensure Zheng Shuheng''s safety, Sun Meng did not hesitate to follow him in.


    After the two entered the office, they were startled to see a bearded middle-aged man smoking a cigar. They eyed the bearded man, and he gave them a glance in return.


    The bearded man spoke first, "I hear you''re from the Zheng family of Jinling?"


    "Correct, my name is Zheng Shuheng, you must have heard of me, right?" Zheng Shuheng directly stated his own name.


    "Zheng Shuheng?"


    Upon hearing the name, the bearded man''s face instantly filled with a smile, "So it''s Young Master Zheng. Your reputation precedes you. I''ve certainly heard of you. Don''t be shy, Young Master Zheng, please take a seat, hurry and sit!"


    "Hmm, that''s more like it!" Zheng Shuheng was very satisfied with the bearded man''s attitude.


    When Zheng Shuheng took a seat, the bearded man poured him a cup of tea, "Young Master Zheng, my name is Deng Gang, and I''m the head of the Skynet Central Plains Branch! Just now, my subordinates told me, you want to assassinate Ye Fan?" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The reason he held Zheng Shuheng in such high regard was because he truly knew who Zheng Shuheng was.


    At present, the Zheng family of Jinling was fragmenting at multiple levels, with the current family head already old and no longer able to manage many family matters.


    Therefore, the Zheng family of Jinling decided to select a successor from among the many promising young members of the family, and Zheng Shuheng was the most capable among the many candidates.


    If nothing unexpected happened, Zheng Shuheng had a very good chance of becoming the next head of the Zheng family of Jinling.


    Apart from that, the Zheng family of Jinling was one of the country''s top ten super families. Not only did they have strength, but they also had a very high status, and even Skynet wouldn''t dare to neglect them carelessly.


    "Yes, I want to kill Ye Fan. Do you dare take this job?" Zheng Shuheng cut to the chase.


    "Hahahaha! Since I dared to meet with Young Master Zheng, then naturally I dare to take this job!"


    The bearded man Deng Gang laughed out loud and said, "However, as I''m sure Young Master Zheng is aware, Ye Fan has recently become quite renowned in the Central Plains. He''s killed two Martial Kings in succession. If we want to get rid of Ye Fan, even Skynet needs to dispatch someone of elder level!"


    "To be frank, although Skynet is the number one assassin organization in the country, the strongest in the Central Plains Region is me, and I am just a step away from becoming a Martial King! With my ability, it''s impossible to kill Ye Fan!"


    "A Half-Step Martial King?" Zheng Shuheng was somewhat disappointed.


    Just now, he had thought Bearded Man Deng Gang was a very high-level expert, but it turned out that Deng Gang was only a Half-Step Martial King.


    Standing behind Zheng Shuheng, Sun Meng said, "Young Master, a Half-Step Martial King is already pretty strong! After all, this isn''t Skynet''s base, it''s just a facade here in the Central Plains! As long as they dare to take the job, the headquarters will definitely send someone stronger over!"


    "This brother speaks the truth!" Bearded Man Deng Gang nodded in agreement.


    "Fine!"


    Zheng Shuheng didn''t want to waste words with Deng Gang and went straight to the point, "Tell me, how much do you need to take action against Ye Fan?"


    "Money is not an issue! But I am curious, the Zheng family of Jinling itself has many experts. Why doesn''t Young Master Zheng have the Zheng family experts take action instead of asking us to step in?" Deng Gang asked curiously.


    Zheng Shuheng snorted coldly, "Why ask this? Jinling is far from here, and as you know, our Zheng family''s influence is mainly in Jinling. It''s not convenient for us to take action in the Central Plains Region. Don''t ask too much. If you can take the job, take it; if not, I''ll find someone else!"


    He couldn''t possibly tell Deng Gang that he currently had too little authority in the Zheng family of Jinling to mobilize the family''s strong members, could he?


    "Accept, of course, we''ll accept!" Deng Gang smiled.


    Then, without asking too many questions, Deng Gang got straight to the point, "I can see that Young Master Zheng is a straightforward person, so let''s not beat around the bush! We at Skynet don''t usually take on contracts, but once we do, we won''t rest until the target is killed! However, our starting price is also much higher than our peers''!"


    "Tell me, how much?" Zheng Shuheng said impatiently.


    Coming from the Zheng family of Jinling, Zheng Shuheng was certainly not short of money, especially considering his deep hatred for Ye Fan; as long as Ye Fan could be killed, no matter how much it cost, he was willing to pay.


    Deng Gang said with a smile, "Let me just give you our quote, Young Master Zheng. If it''s killing an ordinary Ancient Martial Artist, five million would suffice! But to kill a Martial Arts Grandmaster, that would take a hundred million! Now, for killing a Martial Arts King, which is what Young Master Zheng wants, the starting price is at least five hundred million!"


    "Five hundred million? Holy shit! Why don''t you just go rob a bank?" Upon hearing this, Zheng Shuheng exclaimed loudly.


    Although he was not short on money, he wasn''t a sucker.


    Zheng Shuheng thought he could easily kill Ye Fan with just one or two billion, but to his surprise, the other party demanded five billion right off the bat.


    You should know that five billion is no small amount, even for Zheng Shuheng, it hurt.


    Deng Gang shook his head and continued, "Young Master Zheng, wait until I''ve finished. Five billion is just for killing an ordinary Martial Arts King. Ye Fan is not an ordinary Martial Arts King; at the very least, it would take ten billion! Below this price, we really can''t take the job!"


    "What? Ten billion? Do you really think money grows on trees?" Zheng Shuheng was completely unsettled.


    Just a moment ago, when Deng Gang quoted five billion, Zheng Shuheng already felt somewhat unable to accept it. Yet, in the blink of an eye, the price had doubled, and Zheng Shuheng almost felt an urge to curse.


    Deng Gang smiled and continued, "You have to understand, Young Master Deng! Ye Fan has slain both Chen Longpeng, the number one expert of the East Sea, and Xiong Yibing of the Imperial Capital Ye Family. Together, these two men are powerful enough to fight a Half-Step Martial Emperor, and yet Ye Fan managed to kill them both. This indicates that Ye Fan most likely has the strength of a Half-Step Martial Emperor!"


    "We at Skynet are always cautious in our work! If we take action, we will dispatch at least one Half-Step Martial Emperor and three seasoned Martial Kings! Only with such a force can we be confident in killing Ye Fan! This is without mentioning the price for a Martial Emperor to take action; if Young Master Zheng wishes to hire a Martial Emperor, the starting price would be at least twenty billion!"


    "Holy shit! Aren''t you guys being too black-hearted?" Zheng Shuheng was quite speechless.


    He had never thought that killing just one Ye Fan would cost so much money.


    Deng Gang did not try to hold back and said, "Young Master Zheng, you must realize that expenses naturally reflect the quality. If Young Master Zheng finds us too expensive, you can try other assassination organizations. Even if they dare to accept the contract, they might not be able to complete the job! After all, not every organization has so many super experts."


    "Young Master Zheng can think it over. If you don''t trust Skynet, then please feel free to choose someone else!"


    As these words fell, Deng Gang slowly got up, preparing to leave.


    "Young Master, though Skynet''s quote is indeed high, their efficiency is also very high!" Sun Meng said from the side.


    Zheng Shuheng''s mouth twitched fiercely; he finally understood why Skynet rarely took on contracts¡ªthe fees alone were not something ordinary people could afford.


    A ten billion commission, let alone supporting a hundred people for half a year, in Zheng Shuheng''s view, would be enough to sustain these people for ten years, or even a hundred.


    Seeing Deng Gang about to leave, Zheng Shuheng gritted his teeth and said, "Fine! Ten billion it is, then. How long will it take for you to kill Ye Fan?"


    "At the quickest, one day, at the slowest, three days!" Deng Gang replied.


    Upon hearing how high the efficiency was, Zheng Shuheng slammed the table and said, "Great! I will pay the ten billion commission right now!"


    "Thank you for your trust, Young Master Zheng. It''s a pleasure doing business with you!"


    Only then did Deng Gang slowly turn around, looking at Zheng Shuheng with an outstretched right hand and a face full of mocking smile.

 Chapter 409 Xu Haorans Bold Guess

    "Pleasure doing business!"


    Seeing the bearded man Deng Gang extending his right hand, Zheng Shuheng politely shook hands with Deng Gang.


    After paying a billion in commission, Zheng Shuheng had no intention to stay any longer. Accompanied by Sun Meng, he left immediately, as he had injuries that needed to be bandaged at a nearby hospital quickly.


    Once out of the office building, Zheng Shuheng said to Sun Meng, "Uncle Meng, this Skynet is really something, aren''t they? A billion in commission¡ªhow can they even ask for that much!"


    "Young Master, expensive definitely serves its purpose. Skynet is the crown of domestic assassin organizations. As far as I know, Skynet never takes on jobs they aren''t confident about. Even though you just paid a billion in commission, Young Master, this invariably signifies that Ye Fan isn''t far from death!" Sun Meng said.


    Zheng Shuheng replied with frustration all over his face, "I hope so!"


    Thinking of the promise made by the bearded man Deng Gang, that Ye Fan would be dealt with in one day, or three at most, Zheng Shuheng felt a surge of excitement. He truly wished he could see Ye Fan''s head roll immediately.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, just wait to die!" Zheng Shuheng said with a sinister look.


    After dropping a harsh threat, Zheng Shuheng didn''t hesitate any longer and, with Sun Meng, hurried off to the nearby hospital.


    After the two had left, inside the office of Skynet Central Plains Branch, the bearded man Deng Gang stroked his chin and said, "This Ye Fan is indeed a tough nut to crack. It''s not easy for the people we have in Central Plains to take him down¡ªif we end up not killing him but instead losing too many of our own, it''s just not worth it! But to call in reinforcement from headquarters will require eight-tenths of the commission!"


    "If that''s the case, I''ll only get two billion in commission! Oh well, even if only two billion is left for me, it is still better than losing too many men!"


    Little did he know, the bearded man Deng Gang really wanted to take down Ye Fan on his own; that way, he wouldn''t have to pay a single cent of the commission to Skynet Headquarters.


    If he called for backup from headquarters, he must pay them eight-tenths of the commission. In other words, once the headquarters got involved, he would get a clean two billion profit without lifting a finger, but the remaining eight billion would go to the headquarters. Therefore, the regional members of Skynet were not keen on asking for assistance from headquarters. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though Deng Gang wanted to handle Ye Fan by himself, he felt powerless to do so.


    After all, the only Half-Step Martial King of the Central Plains Branch of Skynet was him. To take down Ye Fan with just himself and the group of assassins around him was quite challenging.


    After hesitating for a moment, the bearded man Deng Gang took out his phone, found the headquarters'' number, and immediately dialed it.


    "Old Deng!" Soon, a friendly voice came through the phone.


    Deng Gang laughed and said, "Old Liu, long time no see! I have a big job on my hands. I need to take down a Martial King. This Martial King is no ordinary person¡ªyou''ve heard of Ye Fan, right? He killed two Martial Kings just yesterday morning. It''s no easy feat!"


    "Oh? Someone wants to kill him?" Old Liu asked.


    As the top assassin organization in the country, Skynet''s strength was immense, and their intelligence system was even more powerful. They kept records on almost every prominent person within the country.


    Ye Fan''s feat of killing two great Martial Kings the day before had directly startled Skynet Headquarters, and Old Liu was surprised that someone already wanted Ye Fan dead so soon.


    Deng Gang nodded and said, "That''s right! The Zheng family of Jinling, that Zheng Shuheng, wants him dead and has given a billion in commission. According to the rules set by our headquarters, I''ll send over eight billion shortly. Old Liu, please expedite the process and send elite reinforcements. It would be best to send a single Martial King level predecessor. This way we will get the job done once and for all!"


    "Send a Martial Emperor? Old Deng, don''t joke with me. Eight billion and you want to deploy a Martial Emperor? That''s almost impossible! However, considering our years of friendship, I''ll apply to send one Half-Step Martial Emperor and five Martial Kings!" Old Liu said.


    Deng Gang nodded, "That will do! One Half-Step Martial Emperor and five Martial Kings should be enough to hunt down that kid Ye Fan!"


    "Okay! I''ll go apply now!" Old Liu said.


    After making a call to headquarters, Deng Gang believed he was well-prepared. He had no idea that by taking on this order, he had inadvertently brought great trouble to Skynet.


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside the Central Plains Xu Family estate.


    Ye Fan was enjoying a hearty meal and quickly burped in satisfaction.


    After wiping the grease from his mouth, Ye Fan gave a thumbs-up and said, "Not bad at all, the food at the Xu Family is really something. If I''d known your meals were this good, I wouldn''t have bothered with the breakfast diner earlier!"


    "Of course, Mr. Ye. If you''d like to eat, feel free to come by anytime!" Xu Haoran said, laughing happily.


    Xu Ruoxuan pursed her lips with a smile, "I never expected Mr. Ye to be a foodie too!"


    "Tsk tsk!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Ruoxuan and said, "There''s an old saying, ''In this world, only fine food and beautiful women should not be let down!''"


    Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Then does Mr. Ye find my sister beautiful?" Xu Haoran suddenly asked.


    What! Is Xu Ruoxuan beautiful?


    Caught off guard by Xu Haoran''s sudden question, Ye Fan was stunned, completely puzzled as to why Xu Haoran would ask such a thing.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s hesitation, Xu Ruoxuan couldn''t help but ask, "Doesn''t Mr. Ye find me beautiful?"


    "Ahem!"


    When Xu Ruoxuan also asked him this question, Ye Fan coughed and said, "Miss Xu is renowned in the Central Plains for her beauty and intelligence. By asking such a question, do you doubt your own looks?"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s response, a blush spread across Xu Ruoxuan''s exquisite face.


    She had never dated anyone since she was young, and while there were numerous men who praised her usually, for some reason, when praised by Ye Fan, she couldn''t help the fluttering in her heart.


    "So, does Mr. Ye have feelings for my sister?" Xu Haoran continued to ask.


    "Feelings?"


    Asked by Xu Haoran once more, Ye Fan almost spat out the meal he had just eaten, thinking to himself, what kind of outrageous questions were these!


    Xu Ruoxuan''s face froze, and even she hadn''t expected her brother Xu Haoran to ask Ye Fan such a personal question.


    Xu Haoran grinned mischievously and said, "Come on, Mr. Ye, tell the truth, have you ever had feelings for my sister?"


    "I am a married man, and it''s better to ask less about such sensitive topics! Also, I am full and have things to do this morning, so I''ll take my leave!" said Ye Fan as he stood up.


    Bombarded with two successive questions from Xu Haoran, Ye Fan was nearly choked to death.


    If he continued to stay at the Xu Family home, Ye Fan couldn''t guarantee what other bizarre questions Xu Haoran might come up with next.


    Xu Ruoxuan gave Xu Haoran a white look and said, "Look at the questions you asked, you''ve scared Mr. Ye away!"


    "Hahaha, sister, since Mr. Ye has to leave, I''ll personally see him out, so you don''t need to get up!" Xu Haoran laughed heartily.


    Xu Ruoxuan raised an eyebrow, truly unable to understand what her younger brother was up to.


    Ye Fan had no intention to stay any longer at the Xu home. His main purpose of coming to see Xu Ruoxuan that morning was to retrieve the dark diamond ring. Now that he had the ring and had eaten breakfast, he did not wish to impose on Xu Ruoxuan any longer.


    After all, Xu Ruoxuan was currently managing the vast Xu Family business, and undoubtedly had numerous affairs to tend to on a daily basis.


    Upon seeing Ye Fan ready to leave, Xu Haoran hurriedly ran up to him with a smile.


    Once out of Xu Ruoxuan''s earshot, Xu Haoran finally spoke up, "Brother-in-law, when exactly did you and my sister decide to become an item?"


    "Brother-in-law? Damn it! Haoran, brother, you absolutely can''t go around saying that!" Ye Fan was truly startled.


    Xu Haoran winked and teased, "Alright, brother-in-law, I know you''re married, and you''re embarrassed to go public with your affair with my sister! But I''m no fool, you two definitely have something improper going on. Brother-in-law, I come from a prestigious family, and it''s normal for those in power to have lovers on the side!"


    "Although it''s a pity for my sister to be your lover, I can accept it, given how outstanding you are. You''ve defeated two Martial Arts Kings, and at your age within the country, there''s certainly no one who can achieve what you have. No wonder my sister has been fond of you from the beginning!"


    "I bet you two have been involved for a long time! Otherwise, why would my aunt, Su Zhanyun, have gone to such lengths to secure the exhibition hall in the Silver Base Tower, even at the cost of offending the Zheng family of Jinling, if not to take your side? I didn''t give it much thought back then, but looking at it now, your relation with my sister must''ve been impure for quite some time!"


    After speaking in one breath, Xu Haoran even nodded seriously, as though Ye Fan and Xu Ruoxuan had known each other for a long time and definitely had an improper men-women relationship, perhaps already sharing the same pair of pants by now.

 Chapter 410 Disdain within the Film and Television City

    "What''s with all the confusion! Younger brother Haoran, my relationship with your sister is absolutely pure, so don''t overthink it!" Ye Fan said, speechless as he touched his nose.


    Although he had known Xu Ruoxuan for some time, there was not the slightest romantic feeling between them. Now Xu Haoran was actually suspecting that he was having an affair with Xu Ruoxuan, which left Ye Fan completely bewildered.


    Xu Haoran, however, was unconvinced, "Brother-in-law, stop hiding it from me, I''ve already figured it out!"


    "You''re mistaken!" Ye Fan said with a bitter smile.


    Xu Haoran chuckled, "I have a good eye for people, I can''t be wrong! Brother-in-law, stop teasing me!"


    "Cough, cough!"


    Faced with Xu Haoran''s insistence that he was involved with Xu Ruoxuan, Ye Fan blinked, truly at a loss for words.


    After leaving the Xu Family''s house, Ye Fan waved his hand, and a taxi quickly approached. Looking at Xu Haoran, he solemnly said, "Alright, younger brother Haoran, your sister is a beauty with both brains and beauty. The man worthy of her is definitely a remarkable hero. In short, my relationship with your sister is very pure, don''t overthink it!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate, opened the car door, and got straight into the taxi.


    "Brother-in-law, stop lying to me, there''s definitely something fishy between you and my sister. If you''re embarrassed, just admit it, don''t fool me!" Xu Haoran shouted from the front of the Xu Family''s house.


    "Driver, to Century Sky City, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan got a headache whenever he heard Xu Haoran calling him brother-in-law.


    Fortunately, Xu Haoran hadn''t called him brother-in-law in front of Xu Ruoxuan; otherwise, Ye Fan truly wouldn''t have been able to explain himself, even with eight mouths.


    Beep beep!


    Just as Ye Fan was preparing to head back, the Little Queen Wei Ziyi suddenly called.


    Seeing the incoming call from Wei Ziyi, Ye Fan''s face filled with a smile, and he pressed the answer button, laughing, "Little girl, why are you calling me? Are you missing me?"


    "Brother Ye Fan, your guess is right, I do miss you!" Wei Ziyi''s bell-like laughter soon came from the other end.


    Ye Fan said softly, "How''s the filming going recently? Are you tired? Want to come over for a visit? I''ll have your sister-in-law make you something delicious."


    "It''s almost finished, oh, and Brother Ye Fan, do you want to come act in a film? I''ve managed to secure a pretty good spot for you!" Wei Ziyi giggled.


    Ye Fan was astonished, "A spot for me? Little girl, you must be joking! I can''t act, forget it!"


    Although Ye Fan was somewhat interested in acting, he was not an actor and had no acting skills. If he went to the Film and Television City to act and messed up Wei Ziyi''s production, that would be terrible.


    "Brother Ye Fan, the role is very simple!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s tactful refusal, Wei Ziyi quickly said, "In the film, you only need to play my bodyguard, just one scene! The main setup is me walking down a street, bad guys try to kidnap me, and as the bodyguard, you heroically save me, beating the film''s villains to a pulp! No acting skills needed, just good reflexes!"


    "It''s that simple?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    If it was just a basic hero-saving-the-beauty scene, it would be no trouble for Ye Fan.


    Wei Ziyi said with a laugh, "Yes! Very simple, Brother Ye Fan, I''ve already secured the role for you, come over as soon as you can! They''re about to start shooting!" Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Central Plains Film and Television City?" Ye Fan asked.


    Wei Ziyi nodded, "Mhm! It''s at the Film and Television City, call me when you arrive, and I''ll come to find you!"


    "Okay, I''m heading over now!" Ye Fan smiled.


    Ye Ling''er was sent to school by Su Ruoxue this morning, and Ye Fan had nothing urgent to do in the morning, so taking a stroll around the Film and Television City sounded like a good idea.


    So, Ye Fan said to the taxi driver, "Driver, change of plans, don''t go to Century Sky City, head to Central Plains Film and Television City!"


    "No problem!" The taxi driver responded.


    At this moment, within the Xu Family residence.


    Seeing her brother Xu Haoran return, Xu Ruoxuan asked in surprise, "Tell me, why did you take the initiative to see Mr. Ye off just now? From what I remember, you''ve always had a huge prejudice against Mr. Ye before, something out of the ordinary is a monster, fess up!"


    "Sis, you make it sound so serious, isn''t it perfectly normal for me to see off my brother-in-law?" Xu Haoran chuckled.


    "What? Brother-in-law?"


    When Xu Ruoxuan heard Xu Haoran actually referring to Ye Fan as her brother-in-law, her pretty face changed.


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s complexion change, Xu Haoran smirked as if he had seen through everything, "Tsk tsk! Sis, I already know everything about you and Mr. Ye, there''s no need to pretend! Although Mr. Ye is married, that doesn''t affect the two of you being together!"


    "Mr. Ye is the creme de la creme, and I fully support you and Mr. Ye being together! Go ahead and boldly pursue your love!"


    What! Boldly pursuing their own love?


    Pfft!


    Xu Ruoxuan had just taken a sip of porridge, and upon seeing Xu Haoran''s animated expression, she sprayed out the mouthful of white porridge.


    "Haoran, what are you babbling about?" Xu Ruoxuan said coquettishly.


    Xu Haoran smirked, "Sis, stop pretending, the brother-in-law himself admitted it, no fun in pretending anymore!"


    "Ye Fan admitted it? So the brother-in-law title is Ye Fan''s idea?" Xu Ruoxuan said incredulously.


    Xu Haoran nodded significantly, "That''s right! It was brother-in-law who asked me to call him that. Is there a problem?"


    "This..."


    Thinking about Ye Fan actually asking her own brother to call him brother-in-law, Xu Ruoxuan felt unbearably shy.


    "Hehehehe..."


    Seeing his sister so bashful, Xu Haoran couldn''t stop grinning, certain that his sister and Ye Fan definitely had something going on.


    Ye Fan hadn''t expected that because of Xu Haoran''s misunderstanding, he and Xu Ruoxuan seemingly had an inappropriate relationship.


    ...


    Whoosh¡ª


    The taxi was fast, and in less than half an hour, it arrived at Central Plains Film and Television City.


    "Young man, we''ve reached the film city!" said the driver. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Thank you, driver!"


    After settling the fare, Ye Fan stepped out of the taxi, and as soon as he did, he saw a bustling crowd inside the film city, with many people dressed in various costumes, filming.


    "Looks like Central Plains Film and Television City is not small either!" Ye Fan muttered to himself.


    The next moment, without dawdling, he took out his phone to call Wei Ziyi, but to his surprise, the call didn''t go through.


    "Could this girl be busy? Well, I''ll go in and have a look!"


    Unable to contact Wei Ziyi, Ye Fan thought she might be filming, so he started walking towards the interior of the film city.


    "Let me tell you, Wang Zhe, this role already has a candidate! Stop making a scene here!"


    As soon as Ye Fan entered the film city, he heard Wei Ziyi''s angry shouts.


    Looking over, he saw a handsome man arguing with Wei Ziyi.


    The handsome man said angrily, "Ziyi, what are you playing at? Hiring someone who''s never acted before to play your bodyguard, isn''t that some international joke? I have a martial arts background, I guarantee I can nail every scene in one take! If you get a newbie, who knows how many takes this scene will require, it will just waste everyone''s time!"


    "That''s enough, Wang Zhe!" Wei Ziyi said angrily.


    The handsome man sneered, "Ziyi, I don''t care, I''ve set my sights on this bodyguard role! No matter who the other person is, they can''t take the role away from me."


    "You...you''re being completely unreasonable!"


    Seeing the handsome man''s aggressive attitude, Wei Ziyi trembled with rage.


    "Ziyi, what''s going on here?" Just then, Ye Fan walked up.


    Upon seeing Ye Fan, Wei Ziyi said with delight, "Brother Ye Fan, how did you find your way here?"


    "I tried contacting you just now but couldn''t get through, then I happened to walk over here and heard the two of you arguing, so I came over," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Wei Ziyi blushed and said apologetically, "Sorry, Brother Ye Fan, I didn''t hear the phone ring! It''s all because this guy is making trouble out of nothing!"


    "No big deal!" Ye Fan said indulgently.


    In his eyes, Wei Ziyi was just like his own sister, such a small matter was nothing to Ye Fan.


    "So you''re Ye Fan?"


    Staring at Ye Fan, the handsome man said with disdain, "You want to play Ziyi''s bodyguard? I heard you don''t have any acting background at all. Someone like you wants to come and act? You should take a good look at yourself in the mirror before you think about stepping on set!"

 Chapter 411 Provocation from Wang Zhe

    "Uh! Who are you?"


    Ye Fan was quite astonished to be met with disdain upon his arrival at the film and television city, looking at the handsome man.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t bother with him!" Wei Ziyi fumed with rage.


    She pulled Ye Fan aside and whispered, "Brother Ye Fan, his name is Wang Zhe, his father is a big-time director in the film industry with a lot of power. Usually this Wang Zhe pesters me like a fly, oppressing others under his power whenever he displeases him. I can''t stand him!"


    "That''s right, my name is Wang Zhe, I''m set on playing this role, you can get lost!" the handsome man said arrogantly.


    His father, Wang Xin, held immense power in the film industry, forcing many actors to live at the mercy of his favor.


    Therefore, by leveraging his father''s identity as Wang Xin, Wang Zhe acted in a domineering manner and never regarded ordinary people highly.


    Most importantly, from the first moment he laid eyes on Wei Ziyi, he was stunned by her beauty.


    He had dated plenty of beautiful actresses over the years, but never had he encountered a pure and innocent actress like Wei Ziyi.


    Furthermore, he had inquired and found out that Wei Ziyi''s rise to fame was due to her own merit and not due to marketing! Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire


    What moved Wang Zhe the most was that Wei Ziyi had never been taken advantage of under any unspoken rules; in other words, up until now, Wei Ziyi was still virtuous.


    After learning this, Wang Zhe found himself completely smitten with Wei Ziyi. He had asked his father, Wang Xin, who told him that winning over Wei Ziyi would indeed be the stroke of a lifetime.


    Wei Ziyi''s potential was boundless, her value immeasurable by money alone. If he ended up marrying Wei Ziyi, he would have indeed hit the jackpot in life.


    With the full support of his father, Wang Zhe resolved to win Wei Ziyi''s affection no matter what.


    But Wei Ziyi felt nothing for Wang Zhe, not even a hint of admiration despite his father being a superstar director.


    Wei Ziyi knew that Wang Zhe was a playboy and always kept a respectful distance from him. However, Wang Zhe kept closing in on her, which was a source of annoyance for her.


    Today, the scene required a bodyguard character, and Wei Ziyi thought of Ye Fan. Given his exceptional combat skills, if Ye Fan took on the role of the bodyguard, they could capture a spectacular shot. What Wei Ziyi had never expected was that Wang Zhe would chase her all the way from the great capital to here.


    Upon learning of the bodyguard role, Wang Zhe insisted on playing it.


    It wasn''t hard for Wei Ziyi to understand that Wang Zhe only intended to take advantage of the situation.


    Seeing how arrogant Wang Zhe was, Ye Fan scoffed, "What if I don''t leave?"


    "Don''t leave?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan wasn''t afraid of him, Wang Zhe sneered, "Believe it or not, I can have someone kill you if you don''t leave?"


    Wang Zhe wasn''t a fool; he could tell that there was something special about Wei Ziyi''s behavior around Ye Fan, as if she might have feelings for him. Invisibly, Wang Zhe saw Ye Fan as a romantic rival.


    "Kill me? Are you sure?" Ye Fan laughed.


    Wang Zhe grinned sinisterly, "Of course I''m sure! Let me tell you, this is the film and television city, where countless people want to curry favor with me. Don''t doubt for a second that with just one shout from me, I can get countless people to risk their lives for me!"


    "Is this the son of a great director? He certainly has confidence!"


    Ye Fan smirked mischievously and continued, "However, I want to tell you, this is the Central Plains Region. Have you heard the saying, ''even a mighty dragon can''t crush a local snake?'' While I may not be the local snake, believe it or not, if I get angry, I can guarantee you won''t make it out of the Central Plains Region!"


    "You..." Intimidated by Ye Fan, Wang Zhe flew into a rage.


    He really wanted to slap Ye Fan across the face, but what Ye Fan said was true, this was the Central Plains Region. If he provoked the locals, he would indeed be in big trouble.


    He had rushed here this time without even bringing a bodyguard. Initially, Wang Zhe thought he could intimidate Ye Fan with his tough talk, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan to be completely unfazed.


    "You''re trying to scare me? Do you really think I''m easily frightened?" Wang Zhe shouted angrily.


    Fearlessly, Ye Fan replied, "If you don''t believe me, give it a try!"


    Buzz!!!


    Having said that, a violent aura burst forth from within Ye Fan.


    Locked on by Ye Fan, Wang Zhe broke out in a cold sweat, feeling that standing before him was not a human at all, but a primordial beast. If he irritated Ye Fan, there was no telling if Ye Fan wouldn''t disregard his status and eliminate him on the spot.


    "You''ve got guts, you sure as hell do!" Intimidated by Ye Fan, Wang Zhe could hardly contain his rage.


    He definitely couldn''t outplay Ye Fan at being tough, but Wang Zhe wasn''t someone easy to provoke either.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Wang Zhe snorted coldly, "Acting is no child''s play. You had no foundation before, and in terms of professionalism, you''re far inferior to me. Right, Director Liu?"


    "Young Master Wang is correct!" A portly middle-aged man forced a smile.


    His name was Liu Ce, and he was the planner and director of this movie!


    In truth, Liu Ce looked down on Wang Zhe''s arrogance, but given that Wang Zhe''s father was the film industry magnate Wang Xin, he couldn''t afford to offend him and had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    With Director Liu Ce''s endorsement, Wang Zhe proudly said, "Director Liu, I want to play this bodyguard role. As the director, you should be able to decide on the casting, right?"


    "This..." Liu Ce was in a dilemma.


    He had already promised Wei Ziyi that he would give the role to Ye Fan, and he could tell that Ye Fan, being a martial artist, was more suitable for the role compared to Wang Zhe.


    Although Wang Zhe had practiced martial arts since childhood, it was all for show. Many directors in the entertainment industry had given Wang Zhe roles in martial arts films to please his father, only for Wang Zhe''s performances to be absolutely terrible, drawing a lot of criticism.


    Seeing Liu Ce hesitate, Wang Zhe said with a cold laugh, "What''s the matter? Director Liu, are you unwilling to show me this courtesy? Do you believe that if I call my father, I can make sure your movie won''t be released?" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Of course, we must show Young Master Wang face! If Young Master Wang likes this role, then it''s definitely his!" Liu Ce said with a troubled expression.


    "Unacceptable!"


    Seeing Director Liu ready to make a last-minute casting change, Wei Ziyi indignantly said, "Director Liu, what are you afraid of? Just because Wang Zhe''s father is the great director Wang Xin, you''re willing to kowtow to him? I''m laying it out here today; if you switch actors last minute, then I won''t shoot this scene either! I won''t put you in difficulty, go find a stand-in!"


    "A stand-in?" Liu Ce was greatly troubled.


    It was common to have stand-ins for filming, but the upcoming scene was a highlight, and if a stand-in were used, the effect would certainly be greatly diminished.


    In desperation, Liu Ce turned to Wang Zhe and said, "Young Master Wang, how do you think this should be resolved?"


    "A stand-in?" Wang Zhe''s face turned dark.


    He wanted to secure the role of the bodyguard mainly to get close to Wei Ziyi. If Wei Ziyi used a stand-in for the film, his playing the role of the bodyguard would be utterly pointless!


    The next moment, Wang Zhe said sternly, "Ziyi, are you sure you want to clash with me over this guy? Do you realize that by offending me, your future in film will be limited?"


    "Wang Zhe, cut the crap!"


    Wei Ziyi said angrily, "My main focus is music, not film! I believe you have the power to blackball me in the film industry, but I refuse to believe you can do the same in the music industry. If you''re going to spite me, then I''ll just expose you online, and when that time comes, I want to see whose reputation suffers!"


    "Ziyi, you''re going too far!" Wang Zhe was about to explode with anger.


    Wei Ziyi was right; with his father''s influence, he could easily blacklist Wei Ziyi in the film industry, but it was nearly impossible to do the same to her in the music industry.


    Wei Ziyi was already red-hot in the domestic music scene, unstoppable and uncontainable by anyone.


    If the two sides burned their bridges, it would be bad for both parties.


    Unable to suppress Wei Ziyi, Wang Zhe turned his gaze to Ye Fan and said coldly, "Ziyi, I''m very curious, just who is this kid to you, and why are you protecting him like this!"


    "It''s none of your business!" Wei Ziyi snapped back without any politeness.


    "None of my business? Very well! Very well!"


    Seeing Wei Ziyi set on defending Ye Fan, Wang Zhe glared at Ye Fan and said with a dark face, "Kid, acting is about skill, not connections! I think I''m more suitable for this role than you. How about we have a competition to see?"


    "Oh? How do you want to compete?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan smirked devilishly, instantly piqued with interest.

 Chapter 412 Go Big

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Wang Zhe said with icy eyes, "Simple! Even if you want to become an actor, even just an extra, you need a certain level of skill in reciting lines. So let''s start by comparing our skill in reciting lines, shall we? If you''re too scared to take me on, then I''d advise you to just go home, wash up, and sleep!"


    "A competition of reciting lines?" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    Although Ye Fan had never acted before, he knew that actors were required to recite lines, and even some extras get lucky to have lines.


    Wei Ziyi, aware of Ye Fan''s talent, hesitated before asking, "Brother Ye Fan, can you do a competition in line recitation?"


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem," Ye Fan said, touching his chin.


    Wei Ziyi comforted him, "Although the role this time is a bodyguard, there are some lines, the lines are not too many or too difficult! I believe you can do it, Brother Ye Fan."


    "We''ll know if we try!" Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    The next moment, Wei Ziyi looked at Director Liu Ce and said, "Director Liu, bring over the script!"


    "Okay!" Director Liu Ce nodded earnestly.


    After the script was brought over, Ye Fan glanced at it and noticed the lines were quite simple, just a few sentences.


    Wang Zhe, with disdain, said, "Take this script away! These lines are so simple that they''re not challenging at all. Kid, do you dare to try something harder with me?"


    "Alright, how do you want to play?" Ye Fan asked.


    It seemed to him that this Wang Zhe was just acting brazenly because his father was a big director in the entertainment industry. Ye Fan didn''t mind teaching someone so full of themselves a lesson.


    "Wait!"


    Wang Zhe said coldly, and then he began fiddling with his phone.


    In less than a minute, Wang Zhe pointed his phone at everyone and said, "Here! In ten minutes, whoever can memorize these numbers will prove their skill in reciting lines, right?"


    "Is... is this pi?" Wei Ziyi exclaimed in shock.


    "What? Memorize pi?"


    Hearing Wei Ziyi''s words, many people in the audience craned their necks to see. They all widened their eyes, clearly not having expected Wang Zhe''s competition to be so tricky.


    Wang Zhe said meaningfully, "Exactly! It''s about memorizing pi. These are the first two hundred digits of pi, ten minutes to see who can remember them all! Kid, do you dare or not?"


    "Wang Zhe, you are being unreasonable!" Wei Ziyi said angrily.


    What is pi? It is the ratio of the circumference of a circle to its diameter, an infinite recurring decimal.


    It was reported by a fun science website overseas that on August 17, 2021, a researcher used a supercomputer to calculate ¦Ð to 62.8 trillion digits beyond the decimal point after 108 days, setting the record for the most precise calculation of this constant to date.


    Wei Ziyi knew very well that pi has almost no pattern, and memorizing it all in ten minutes is as hard as reaching the heavens.


    Numbers aren''t like characters; if it were two hundred characters, someone with a good memory might be able to memorize it all in ten minutes, but memorizing two hundred complex numbers in one go is almost impossible.


    Being the Little Queen of the Music Scene and now venturing into the acting industry, Wei Ziyi knew very well how difficult it is to memorize lines, let alone two hundred digits.


    Wang Zhe said with a mocking face, "Ziyi, where am I being unreasonable? I''m just raising the difficulty of the challenge! It''s only two hundred numbers, so why can I memorize them and he can''t?"


    "Brother Ye Fan, please don''t stoop to his level, this Wang Zhe has simply gone mad!" Wei Ziyi said righteously indignant.


    Wang Zhe said with a playful tone, "Kid, apart from hiding behind a woman, what else can you do?"


    "Is that so?"


    Provoked by Wang Zhe, Ye Fan mocked, "Ziyi, Wang Zhe has a point. If there''s no challenge, it wouldn''t be interesting at all! Since Young Master Wang wants to have some fun, then let''s have some fun! Ten minutes is unnecessary, how about one minute? Whoever can memorize them all in one minute is the ultimate winner!"


    What! One minute? S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The audience all felt that memorizing two hundred digits in ten minutes was already quite challenging, but to their surprise, Ye Fan proposed memorizing them all in one minute.


    "Damn, what is this guy trying to do? Scare off Young Master Wang by setting an impossible challenge?"


    "Who knows? Even a super genius with a photographic memory would find it hard to memorize two hundred digits in one minute, right?"


    "Exactly! Anyone who could memorize two hundred numbers in a minute would be a freak of nature!"


    For a moment, countless eyes stared at Ye Fan in a daze; they hadn''t expected Ye Fan to dig himself into such a hole.


    "Brother Ye Fan, please don''t act rashly!" Wei Ziyi urged.


    Ye Fan reassured her with a smile, "Ziyi, relax, I''m confident!"


    "Well... all right then!" Wei Ziyi hesitated before finally nodding in agreement.


    Although she didn''t know where Ye Fan came from, Wei Ziyi knew that in her memory, Ye Fan was always capable of anything.


    Even if memorizing two hundred digits in one minute would be very difficult for ordinary people, once Ye Fan was involved, it wasn''t impossible for him to memorize them all within a minute.


    Ye Fan looked at Wang Zhe and said, "Do you dare to take the challenge for one minute?" Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Hmph! Think I''m scared of you? If you want to play something more thrilling, then bring it on!" Wang Zhe said with a taunting face.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Alright! Starting from now, one minute countdown begins!"


    With that, Ye Fan opened his phone, searched for the first two hundred digits of pi, and gazed at them intently.


    Ten seconds! Thirty seconds!


    One minute!


    Under everyone''s gaze, one minute flashed by in an instant.


    "Kid, time''s up! Have you memorized them all?" Wang Zhe smiled ominously.


    When the minute was up, Ye Fan looked away and said playfully, "Naturally, I have memorized them all!"


    "Then start reciting!" Wang Zhe said proudly.


    Ye Fan could tell Wang Zhe had some confidence, and he nodded, "Alright! Since you are the one who initiated the challenge, you should start first!"


    "Fine, I''ll go first!"


    Wang Zhe smirked coldly, then turned to the audience and said, "I need everyone here to bear witness!"


    "Young Master Wang, everyone is watching, you can start!" Director Liu Ce said.


    The next second, Wang Zhe put away his phone and, with swagger, said, "Ahem! Listen closely, everyone, the first two hundred digits of pi are 3.1415926..."


    While a group of people watched, Wang Zhe began the recitation.


    "Hmph! Who doesn''t know the first few digits of pi are 3.1415926?" Wei Ziyi pursed her lips dismissively.


    However, Wei Ziyi was quickly shocked; without stuttering, after mentioning the first several digits, Wang Zhe''s words came out like a rapid-fire, "519871567..."


    Under everyone''s expectation, Wang Zhe recited with a single breath, not stopping to breathe, and smoothly recited the first hundred digits of pi.


    The many actors were also shocked by Wang Zhe''s performance; they had thought he wouldn''t remember, but to their surprise, Wang Zhe recited the first hundred digits with an air of ease.


    "Wow! Isn''t Young Master Wang too awesome? He recited the first hundred digits of pi effortlessly without even taking a breath; this is no simple feat!"


    "I used to hear that Young Master Wang only had his position in the film industry because of his father, but now it seems he''s relying on his own abilities. Just from the challenge of reciting two hundred numbers in one minute, Young Master Wang''s future achievements are sure to be extraordinary!"


    "Exactly! Young Master Wang is awesome, Young Master Wang is too awesome!"

 Chapter 413 Is Ye Fan a Rough Draft?

    In the blink of an eye, many people were shocked as they looked at Wang Zhe.


    Just moments ago, in the eyes of many, Wang Zhe was nothing but a wastrel living off the fact his father was a major director, but the moment Wang Zhe easily recited the first hundred digits of pi, their views of him changed completely.


    Impressive, truly impressive!


    Among those present, quite a few were seasoned actors, some of whom considered their own memorization skills to be nearly impeccable, but at this moment, they paled in comparison to Wang Zhe.


    "4525871..."


    Amidst the shocked gazes, Wang Zhe continued to recite with a mastery that seemed to come naturally to him, as if it were an innate talent.


    "He''s reached a hundred and fifty digits, a hundred and fifty digits!" someone exclaimed in horror.


    Wei Ziyi''s pretty face was filled with disbelief, "Is he really able to recite a hundred and fifty digits of pi without a single error, all in one go? That''s impossible, right?"


    In Wei Ziyi''s mind, Wang Zhe was the archetype of a playboy. How could he possibly have such an impressive ability to memorize lines?


    To accurately and flawlessly recite a hundred and fifty digits of pi in one breath was a level of memorization skill that even the veteran actors in the film industry would find difficult to match!


    "Amazing! Young Master Wang is truly amazing!" many people praised.


    With the compliments of the crowd, Wang Zhe''s vanity was immensely satisfied.


    Little did they know, Wang Zhe had long memorized the first two hundred digits of pi. The reason he dared to challenge Ye Fan was because he had prepared his recitation in advance, putting him in an invincible position.


    From a young age, Wang Zhe''s father, Wang Xin, taught him that to be truly impressive, one must demonstrate a unique talent, and so Wang Zhe started to memorize the first two hundred digits of pi. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because of his father''s connections, he had acted in quite a few films, but they were all poorly received, and wherever he went because of these flops, he would be looked down upon.


    When looked down upon, Wang Zhe would blame the directors or the post-production for not being up to par, asserting it had nothing to do with him, and then he would brag about his own acting skills and line recitation ability. It was often at that moment that people would question Wang Zhe, who would then seize the opportunity to recite the first two hundred digits of pi.


    Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire


    Reciting the first two hundred digits of pi without pausing always served to shock and impress.


    This trick had never failed Wang Zhe, and today he intended to use it again to show off in Central Plains Film and Television City.


    "2155621..."


    Under the watchful eyes of all, Wang Zhe kept reciting.


    "He''s up to a hundred and eighty digits now! A hundred and eighty digits!"


    "One ninety now, and no mistakes at one ninety!"


    "Two hundred, Young Master Wang has recited the first two hundred digits perfectly, not a single error! My goodness, his line memorization is just too impressive!"


    When Wang Zhe recited all two hundred digits of pi in one breath, Central Plains Film and Television City erupted in excitement, and countless people looked at him with renewed respect.


    At this moment, Wang Zhe was no longer the spoiled scion in their hearts, but a superstar with a mighty skill for memorizing lines.


    "It''s nothing, all in a day''s work!" Wang Zhe said with feigned modesty after he finished reciting.


    Director Liu Ce was visibly exhilarated, "As expected of Director Wang Xin''s son, Young Master Wang, you truly are incredible. Your talent for line memorization is surely innate. I must admit, my impression of you wasn''t all that good before, but today, seeing your skill, I''m thoroughly impressed!"


    "Absolutely astonishing!"


    In no time at all, countless people were giving Wang Zhe thumbs up.


    "You''re all too kind!" Wang Zhe thanked them with a bow.


    Wei Ziyi''s eyes were empty as she stared at Wang Zhe like he was a monster; his ability to recite two hundred digits of pi had completely overturned her understanding of him.


    "Is this... is this a mistake? Is this the Wang Zhe I know?" Wei Ziyi muttered to herself.


    Wang Zhe looked at Wei Ziyi with a teasing smile, "Ziyi sister, as the saying goes, ''One should recognize a new talent after a period of absence.'' You can''t only look at my faults; I do have many strengths after all!"


    "Impossible! This can''t be! You must have cheated; you definitely cheated!" Wei Ziyi insisted resolutely.


    "Cheated?"


    Wang Zhe replied with a sly smile, "Ziyi, aren''t you deliberately slandering me? There are so many witnesses here, how could I possibly cheat?"


    "Yes, Ziyi, everyone is watching!" Director Liu Ce said.


    "Indeed!"


    A group of people on set nodded in agreement; none of them questioned if there was anything wrong with Wang Zhe''s recitation.


    Then, with a mocking smile on his face, Wang Zhe turned to Ye Fan and said, "Kid, I''ve finished reciting. How ready are you? If you''re scared, just admit defeat and surrender now!"


    "Want me to admit defeat and surrender? Sorry, you''re not worthy!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    "I''m not worthy?"


    Wang Zhe said sarcastically, "I think you''re just struggling in vain. If you can''t recite it later, be careful not to laugh everyone''s teeth out, hahahaha!"


    Staring at Ye Fan, contempt filled Wang Zhe''s eyes; he simply couldn''t believe Ye Fan could recite the first two hundred digits of pi in just one minute.


    "Young man, I think this role should go to Young Master Wang, just based on his mastery of the lines alone, which is something an ordinary person can''t match!" Director Liu Ce remarked.


    Ye Fan smiled and replied, "Director Liu, how can you know I won''t make it if I don''t try?"


    "Director Liu, since he wants to humiliate himself, give him the chance!" Wang Zhe said contemptuously.


    "Right, give him a chance! This kid still has the nerve to talk tough; he''ll know soon enough what it feels like to shoot himself in the foot!"


    "The real show starts now. I can''t believe this kid could recite the first two hundred digits of pi. Anyone want to bet? I''ll stake a pack of spicy strips!"


    "Just one pack of spicy strips? How stingy! I bet ten packs; I bet this kid is bound to lose!"


    Upon hearing these words, many people in the crowd rolled their eyes. For them, the contest was over the moment Wang Zhe effortlessly recited the first two hundred digits of pi.


    Without a doubt, Wang Zhe would be the biggest winner; and Ye Fan, in the presence of Wang Zhe, was bound to be nothing.


    Eager for Ye Fan to embarrass himself, Wang Zhe urged, "Kid, are you going to do it or not? Hurry up, don''t waste everyone''s time!"


    "Exactly, don''t delay everyone''s time. We still have to film later!" someone in the crowd urged.


    "Fine then! Please listen carefully, I''ll recite it only once!"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Ye Fan cleared his throat and began slowly, "The first two hundred digits of pi are 5152854..."


    At this moment, many were already comparing Ye Fan''s recited numbers with their phones to spot any mistakes.


    However, no sooner had Ye Fan begun than everyone was stunned; they realized that what Ye Fan was reciting was completely off.


    "Brother Ye Fan, did you recite it wrong?" Wei Ziyi asked in shock.


    "Hahahaha, hahahaha..."


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s digits, Wang Zhe couldn''t stop laughing and looked at Ye Fan with disdain, "Wrong! Kid, you recited it wrong! Everyone who''s been to primary school knows the first few digits of pi are 3.1415926. Take a good look at what you''re reciting!"


    "And to think you had the audacity to claim you could memorize the first two hundred digits of pi within a minute. You''re a real laugh!"


    As he spoke, Wang Zhe''s disdainful gaze intensified, as if Ye Fan was a crude novice unfit for the stage, and his attempt to recite the digits was purely comical.


    "51576..."


    Ridiculed by Wang Zhe, Ye Fan didn''t stop his recitation. Digits continued to flow one after the other from his mouth, and his smile grew even wider, making it more puzzling for those watching.


    "Laughing? You recite everything wrong and you still have the face to laugh? Kid, just concede defeat now and save yourself from further embarrassment!" Wang Zhe mocked mercilessly.


    "Brother Ye Fan!"


    As Wei Ziyi watched Ye Fan, her heart raced up to her throat.


    She really didn''t understand why Ye Fan would recite it wrong. In her memory, Ye Fan was always capable of anything. How could he possibly get the digits of pi wrong?


    However, Wei Ziyi noticed the mocking expression on Ye Fan''s face, which stopped her sensual body in its tracks.


    Thump!


    Suddenly, a bold idea formed in Wei Ziyi''s mind, and she immediately checked her phone to confirm.

 Chapter 414 Shock within the Film and Television City

    "Oh my God!"


    You never know until you look, and when you do, it''s startling.


    Wei Ziyi couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw a string of numbers on her phone; she covered her cherry lips in shock, confirming that her speculation was correct.


    Wang Zhe said with a look of disdain, "Ziyi, what''s going on? This guy has already made a mistake. Why are you so surprised? Could there be something fishy here?"


    "Something fishy? I don''t think so! He has recited it wrong from start to finish; there couldn''t possibly be anything fishy!"


    "Yes, Young Master Wang, your script memorization skills are the strongest I''ve ever seen. Even if this kid is somewhat exceptional, he''s not even a tenth as good as you!"


    "I agree! Young Master Wang''s memorization is terrifyingly strong; I am utterly convinced! This role is definitely Young Master Wang''s for the taking!"


    At this moment, many actors spoke out, none of them noticing anything unusual; they just thought Ye Fan was a bit simple-minded.


    After all, even elementary school students know the first few digits of pi, yet Ye Fan couldn''t even remember those, which would be simply laughable if word got out.


    "6295141.3!"


    Amid the contempt of the crowd, Ye Fan recited the first two hundred digits of pi without stopping.


    After finishing, Ye Fan said nonchalantly, "I''m sorry, but it appears I have a higher skill. Young Master Wang, you''ve lost!"


    "What? I''ve lost?"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Wang Zhe nearly burst out laughing, and with his spirits high, said, "Kid, you must have something seriously wrong with your brain. You''ve been reciting it wrong from the beginning and now you''re saying I lost? Are you joking with me on an international level?"


    "Kid, everybody here can see clearly, you did recite it wrong; Young Master Wang is the winner!" A bunch of people chimed in.


    Ye Fan said, looking puzzled, "Oh? I recited it wrong? Is that true?"


    "Hahaha! Kid, there must be something seriously wrong with your brain. Go search it up and see if you recited it wrong for yourself!" Wang Zhe mocked him relentlessly.


    Many shook their heads at Ye Fan; in their eyes, Ye Fan was boasting despite his mistake, which clearly showed he couldn''t take a loss gracefully.


    "Who says Brother Ye Fan has something wrong with his brain? Wang Zhe, I think it''s you who has a major problem!"


    Just as everyone thought Ye Fan had made a mistake, Wei Ziyi suddenly shouted at Wang Zhe in anger.


    Director Liu Ce asked in astonishment, "Ziyi, what do you mean by that?"


    "Ziyi, what nonsense are you talking about? How could my brain have a problem?" Wang Zhe asked, not convinced.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Wei Ziyi raised her voice and exclaimed, "You all have underestimated Brother Ye Fan too much. Look carefully; Brother Ye Fan was reciting in reverse. Brother Ye Fan has been reciting flawlessly in reverse since the beginning; he didn''t make a single mistake. He chose to recite backward, and he did so smoothly, which inherently increased the difficulty! Therefore, Brother Ye Fan is the true victor!"


    What! Reciting flawlessly in reverse?


    Reminded by Wei Ziyi, everyone''s eyes twitched wildly. They instinctively looked at their phones and began to compare the numbers from the reverse direction.


    Someone at the scene had just recorded it, and once they played back the recording and compared it, they were all shocked.


    "That''s right, the Little Queen is correct! The kid really did recite flawlessly in reverse!"


    "Damn! It really was a reverse recitation. I was wondering, even elementary school kids know the first few digits of pi, so how could this young man get it wrong? Turns out he was doing it backward!"


    "Crap! So we all failed to notice that the kid was reciting in reverse. If it was flawless reverse recitation, then he definitely has superior skill!"


    Wow!


    Suddenly, upon learning that Ye Fan was reciting flawlessly in reverse, the whole scene erupted into major commotion.


    Clearly, they had not anticipated that Ye Fan was reciting in reverse¡ªand doing so perfectly¡ªeffortlessly outshining Wang Zhe with his formidable ability. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Being able to recite in the usual order is not a big deal, but reciting flawlessly in reverse¡ªthat is a real talent.


    "Reciting flawlessly in reverse? How¡­ how could this be possible?"


    Upon learning that Ye Fan was reciting in reverse, the smile froze on Wang Zhe''s face, and he looked at Ye Fan as if he were seeing a monster, filled with shock and fear.


    "Keep laughing! Go on, continue your laughter!" Ye Fan mocked mercilessly.


    Wang Zhe suffered a huge blow, and he couldn''t believe what he was hearing, "You can actually recite the first two hundred digits of pi backward in under a minute? Are you some kind of monster?"


    "Sorry, but I''ve had a photographic memory since I was a kid, and it''s not just two hundred digits¡ªgive me two thousand, and I can recite them backward just the same!" Ye Fan sneered.


    "Reciting two thousand digits of pi backward?"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, the crowd on-site couldn''t help but draw a sharp breath of astonishment.


    If it had been before, they would have scoffed at Ye Fan, but after witnessing Ye Fan''s true capabilities, they were too shocked to argue.


    Wang Zhe''s face darkened as he said, "Two thousand digits recited backward? Keep blowing your own trumpet!"


    "Whether I''m bluffing, everyone knows deep down! But you, what''s the point of cheating?" Ye Fan chuckled disdainfully.


    Wang Zhe''s expression changed as he retorted, "Cheating? What do you mean by that? Are you saying I cheated? Kid, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t just say anything you want. Keep slandering me, and see if I don''t punch you to death!"


    "Slandering you?"


    Staring at Wang Zhe, whose complexion had changed, Ye Fan mocked, "Young Master Wang, ask yourself, can you really memorize two hundred numbers in a minute?"


    "Of course I can!" Wang Zhe said with towering arrogance.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Alright then! I''ll give you one minute to recite the last two hundred digits of pi for me!"


    "The last two hundred digits of pi?" Upon hearing this, Wang Zhe immediately fizzled out.


    He only knew how to recite the first two hundred digits of pi. If he were asked to recite from two hundred and one to four hundred within one minute, he certainly couldn''t do it.


    Ye Fan continued to chuckle, "What''s the matter? Can''t do it, Young Master Wang? No worries, if one minute is not enough, I''ll give you ten minutes; if ten minutes isn''t enough, how about an hour? An hour should surely be enough to recite two hundred digits, right?"


    "You little..."


    Intentionally provoked by Ye Fan, Wang Zhe was so angry he was almost smoking at the nostrils.


    Noticing Wang Zhe''s frantic anger, Ye Fan spread his hands and said, "Now everyone sees, right? The first two hundred digits of pi were pre-memorized by Young Master Wang merely as a minor trick to show off! In this world, there are very few who can memorize the first two hundred digits of pi in a minute!"


    "Wow, no way! Young Master Wang was actually fooling us? So he pre-memorized it all! If that''s true, then Young Master Wang is utterly shameless!"


    "Since when does Wang Zhe do anything less than shameless? In that minute earlier, Wang Zhe barely recited anything, then he just rattled it off all at once. I felt something was fishy right then, and now that Mr. Ye has pointed it out, it suddenly all makes sense!"


    "Ugh, disgusting! To think I actually admired you just now! Turns out it was all pre-memorized!" Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    As the saying goes, ''success has many friends, but failure is an orphan.'' Once the truth was revealed, everyone looked at Wang Zhe with a heavy contempt. In their eyes, Wang Zhe''s behavior was nothing but dishonest and sly.


    "Wang Zhe, your face is thicker than a city wall!" Wei Ziyi pointed a defiant middle finger directly at Wang Zhe.


    Pft¡ª


    Scorned by the crowd, Wang Zhe was so angry he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He had often succeeded with this trick, but Wang Zhe never dreamed that one day he would fall into Ye Fan''s trap using the same move.


    "Damn it! This is infuriating!" Wang Zhe roared inwardly.


    Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to deal with a trivial schemer like Wang Zhe any longer. He turned to Director Liu and asked, "Director Liu, I won the competition, didn''t I?"


    "Yes, you''ve won!" Director Liu had to admit.


    He''d lived for quite some time and could tell just from Wang Zhe''s frustrated behavior that everything Ye Fan said was true; Wang Zhe had been cheating from the start.


    At the same time, Director Liu was secretly astonished; he never expected that Ye Fan could actually recite the first two hundred digits of pi backward in just a minute. It was simply amazing.


    He had seen many veteran actors with exceptional skills in memorizing scripts, but compared to Ye Fan, they were all amateurs. It was hardly a competition.


    Ye Fan smiled, "So, can we start filming this scene now?"


    "Naturally!" Director Liu nodded in agreement.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as Director Liu was about to begin filming with Ye Fan, Wang Zhe, unable to accept his loss, shouted out once again.

 Chapter 415 Provoking Death

    Looking at Wang Zhe, whose face was plastered with a giant "I refuse to accept this," Ye Fan sneered, "What''s wrong? Won''t accept that you cheated, and can''t take your loss like a man? Young Master Wang, if that''s the case, you really can''t handle a loss, can you? Aren''t you afraid it''ll embarrass your old man if word gets out? Tsk tsk tsk..."


    "Rubbish!" Wang Zhe, mocked by Ye Fan, was angrily embarrassed.


    Immediately after, Wang Zhe turned to Director Liu Ce and said, "Director Liu, reciting lines is just the first part of the competition; there are other challenges that haven''t even started! I admit that I lost to this kid in reciting lines, but if this kid doesn''t beat me in the other aspects, it''s going to be impossible for you all to film smoothly!"


    "Other challenges? Young Master Wang, isn''t that a bit much? If we don''t finish shooting this scene by noon, it will seriously affect our schedule for the afternoon!" Director Liu Ce said helplessly.


    He knew Wang Zhe was a shameless hooligan, but he was powerless against him due to the status of Wang Zhe''s father, Wang Xin. If it were anyone else, Director Liu would have cursed them out long ago.


    With a sinister face, Wang Zhe said, "Director Liu, are you not giving me face? Be careful, or I''ll call my father, and with a single word, I''ll have you blacklisted!"


    "Young Master Wang, you..." Hearing this, Liu Ce was filled with anger.


    As a famous director in the entertainment industry, it was indeed the first time he had been threatened like this.


    Wang Zhe sneered, "Is Director Liu questioning the power of my Wang Family?"


    Director Liu truly felt an urge to beat up Wang Zhe, but unfortunately, he really couldn''t afford to offend the Imperial Capital Wang Family. Wang Zhe''s father, Wang Xin, was a big shot in the entertainment circle, controlling many resources. Even he dared not cross him.


    Although he was a famous director, there were many other famous directors in the industry. If Wang Zhe got his father to blacklist him, he feared there really wouldn''t be anyone in the circle brave enough to speak up for him.


    "Wang Zhe, you are truly despicable!" Wei Ziyi said angrily.


    Wang Zhe spoke coldly, "Ziyi! As I just said, as long as you beat me in the competition, I won''t contend for the bodyguard role. This kid has only won the first part against me. If you want to film smoothly, you have to beat me in the other parts! Otherwise, I won''t be satisfied."


    "This is outrageous, completely outrageous!" Wei Ziyi stamped her foot in anger.


    Ye Fan knew that Wang Zhe was just here to cause trouble, so not wanting to complicate things for everyone, he looked at Wang Zhe and said, "Are there other challenges, right? Fine then! Since we''ve started the challenges, let''s see them through to the end. Say it, how else do you want to compete? I''ll take on all of them!"


    "Good, that''s the spirit!" Hearing this, Wang Zhe''s eyes lit up.


    The next second, Wang Zhe declared with a cold voice, "I won''t delay everyone''s filming. Apart from the challenge of reciting lines, I''ll proceed with the final challenge! It''s a martial arts bout!"


    "What? A martial arts bout?" Ye Fan''s eyes widened.


    He thought Wang Zhe was going to propose some difficult challenge, but what he really didn''t expect was that Wang Zhe actually wanted to compete in martial arts with him.


    This made Ye Fan both laugh and cry, for now he could easily reach the Martial Arts King Level with just a bit of effort. Wang Zhe was nothing more than a pampered young master; Ye Fan really feared he might accidentally kill Wang Zhe with one blow.


    Grinding his teeth, Wang Zhe said, "That''s right, a martial arts bout! The role calls for a bodyguard, and a bodyguard obviously needs martial arts skills. You don''t look like any kind of martial arts expert to me. If you can''t even beat me in martial arts, then what the hell kind of movie are you trying to shoot! Director Liu, I''m right, am I not?"


    "Actually, you''re not wrong about that," Director Liu Ce nodded.


    The upcoming scene focused on the female lead being targeted by a massive force intent on kidnapping her. Facing numerous attackers, the female lead''s bodyguard suddenly springs into action, leading to a scene of a hero saving the beauty.


    This was to be an exciting martial arts fight scene in the movie, likely to catch the audience''s attention. If the role was cast with an actor with poor martial arts skills, it would definitely be disappointing.


    Although Ye Fan''s line recitation skills had won Director Liu Ce''s approval, the director had yet to witness Ye Fan''s capabilities. He was now eager to see just how formidable Ye Fan was and whether he was as skilled in martial arts as Wei Ziyi claimed, having already reached the pinnacle of mastery.


    Director Liu had been considering which martial arts star in the entertainment industry could command respect and presence on set, and it was during his dilemma that Wei Ziyi recommended Ye Fan.


    Director Liu did not know Ye Fan and had never heard of him, but he knew that Wei Ziyi wouldn''t recommend someone without good reason, so with her guarantee, he chose to cast Ye Fan.


    However, what he hadn''t expected was for Wang Zhe to come out of nowhere, disliking Ye Fan and trying to snatch the role, which led to the current series of uproars.


    Wang Zhe locked his eyes on Ye Fan and said, "Kid, did you hear that? If your martial skills aren''t up to the task, you can''t handle this role. Just beat me, and I won''t give you any trouble! Do you dare to spar with me? If you''re too scared, then get lost!"


    "Uh! Are you sure you want to challenge me?" Ye Fan replied, his face speaking volumes.


    Wang Zhe sneered, "Hmph! Do you really think I''m joking? If you''re a man, fight me!"


    Chuckling!


    Seeing Wang Zhe acting high and mighty and challenging Ye Fan, the Little Queen Wei Ziyi couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Ziyi, what are you laughing at? You think I''m beneath you?" Wang Zhe asked, clearly annoyed.


    With a mix of a giggle and disbelief, Wei Ziyi said, "Wang Zhe, I thought you were going to suggest some complicated competition! So, you want to challenge Brother Ye Fan? Before you do, I want to know, is your skin thick or not?"


    What! Thick-skinned?


    "Ziyi, what do you mean by that?" Wang Zhe asked, frowning.


    Wei Ziyi replied with a smile, "If your skin is thick, it means you can take a beating! But if it''s not, I''m afraid Brother Ye Fan might turn you into a pig''s head with just one move!"


    "What? Turn me into a pig''s head?"


    Fuming with rage from being mocked by Wei Ziyi, Wang Zhe furiously retorted, "Ziyi, you''re really underestimating me! Let me tell you, I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child, and my skills have reached an exquisite level. Someone like Ye Fan? I could beat ten of him with just one finger!"


    "Beat ten with just one finger?" Wei Ziyi''s laughter grew even louder upon hearing this.


    Others might not know how formidable Ye Fan''s skills were, but she, Wei Ziyi, definitely knew just how powerful he was.


    In her eyes, Wang Zhe''s challenge was nothing but a classic case of asking for humiliation.


    Once the two of them faced off, it wouldn''t take long for Wang Zhe to be beaten into a pig''s head by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan, without a word, touched his nose, eyeing Wang Zhe and wondering how much force he should use, afraid that using even a tenth of his strength might cost Wang Zhe half his life.


    Until now, Ye Fan had never encountered anyone who had made such an absurd request.


    Wasn''t this just blatantly offering up his face for a slap? sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    Driven mad by the mockery from the girl he cherished, Wang Zhe''s anger was about to burst. Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    To prove his strength, Wang Zhe''s eyes blazed as he locked onto Ye Fan and roared, "Kid, you''re not getting cold feet, are you? Stop dawdling, step up and fight me at once. You''d better not be a coward--I wouldn''t want to look down on you!"

 Chapter 416 Retaliate? Ill Indulge You

    ``` S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fine, if it''s a challenge you want, a challenge you''ll get!" Ye Fan stepped forward, holding back his laughter.


    Seeing Ye Fan step up, Wang Zhe waved his hand and commanded, "Everyone, step back and clear the area!"


    "Hurry, hurry, make some space!"


    Realizing that Wang Zhe was serious about fighting Ye Fan, the crowd quickly moved back, clearing out an area for them.


    Once everyone had retreated, Wang Zhe locked his gaze onto Ye Fan and said, "Boy, you''d better mentally prepare yourself, so you won''t cry when I start beating you!"


    Rip!


    As he spoke, Wang Zhe viciously tore off his shirt, revealing eight-pack abs on his chest.


    "Wow, Young Master Wang''s physique is amazing, isn''t it?" Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing the eight-pack abs on Wang Zhe, which looked full of power, many of the female actors in the crowd had their eyes sparkling.


    It had to be said that, with good looks and eight-pack abs, Wang Zhe was indeed very tempting to some of the female actors on the set.


    "Just for show!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Wang Zhe''s face darkened as he said, "Just for show? Hmph, you''ll soon learn what terror is once I make my move!"


    His family from the Imperial Capital, the Wang Family, was a Martial Arts Family. His father, Wang Xin, used to be the country''s top action star before he got older and transitioned into a big-time director in the entertainment industry. Surprisingly, since his father became a director, his career became even smoother.


    Nowadays, his father had a lot of resources in the entertainment industry at his disposal. If his father wanted, making an artist famous was a piece of cake.


    Because the Imperial Capital Wang Family was a Martial Arts Family, his father, Wang Xin, had taught him martial arts from a young age. Unfortunately, Wang Zhe had been dazzled by the worldly pleasures and hadn''t practiced diligently. Even so, Wang Zhe had reached the level of an Ancient Martial Artist. Although he was far from the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm, his skills as an Ancient Martial Artist were more than enough to deal with ordinary people.


    "All right! Then allow me to properly experience your skills!" Ye Fan said with a light chuckle.


    Whoom!!!


    The next moment, Wang Zhe released the aura of an Ancient Martial Artist from within, shocking the crowd around them.


    "An Ancient Martial Artist, that''s the aura of an Ancient Martial Artist. I didn''t expect Young Master Wang to be one¡ªhe''s dangerous. That guy Ye Fan is in trouble!"


    "Damn! He really is an Ancient Martial Artist. It''s said that they''re one in ten thousand, stronger than even special forces. If Ye Fan isn''t skilled enough, he might really get knocked down by Wang Zhe!"


    "You might not know, but Wang Zhe''s father, Wang Xin, is a Martial Arts Grandmaster. Given that he is the son of a Martial Arts Grandmaster, it''s not surprising that Wang Zhe could become an Ancient Martial Artist!"


    Since some people in the crowd knew the Imperial Capital Wang Family was a Martial Arts Family, Wang Zhe revealing his Ancient Martial Artist strength did not cause too much surprise.


    "Not bad!" Director Liu Ce nodded in satisfaction.


    If Wang Zhe was an Ancient Martial Artist and was going to play a bodyguard in a scene that involved a heroic rescue, it would make the act look much more natural.


    At the same time, Liu Ce was also looking forward to Ye Fan''s performance.


    If Ye Fan could defeat Wang Zhe, he would use Ye Fan without hesitation.


    The Little Queen Wei Ziyi turned to Ye Fan and said, "Brother Ye Fan, don''t hold back in the fight later. Teach him a lesson and show him that people shouldn''t be so arrogant!"


    "Understood!" Ye Fan gave Wei Ziyi a reassuring look.


    "Dammit!"


    Seeing Wei Ziyi cheering for Ye Fan, Wang Zhe was thunderously furious. He glared at Ye Fan and said while warming up, "Kid, are you ready? I''m about to make my move!"


    "Come on!" Ye Fan gestured to Wang Zhe with a beckoning hand.


    "Die!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Seeing that Ye Fan was ready, Wang Zhe let out a fierce roar. His entire body shot towards Ye Fan like a sharp arrow.


    Fast, incredibly fast.


    Wang Zhe''s speed was like that of a cheetah on the grassland¡ªin the blink of an eye, he had pounced right in front of Ye Fan.


    Confronting Ye Fan, Wang Zhe didn''t hold back in the slightest. He had already harbored a Killing Intent, deciding to go all out and obliterate Ye Fan on the spot.


    Even if he killed Ye Fan today in the Central Plains Film and Television City, a simple call to his father, along with spending a few hundred thousand, could easily settle the matter.


    ```


    Daring to compete with me, Wang Zhe, for a woman, daring to cause me embarrassment¡ªyou truly deserve an unforgivable punishment.


    Therefore, Wang Zhe came with a ferocious momentum, intending to blast Ye Fan to death with a single punch.


    "Such incredible speed! As expected of an Ancient Martial Artist, Young Master Wang is too fierce!"


    "Yeah, you guys look, that guy is totally scared stiff by Young Master Wang. Can''t he even take one move from him?"


    "Normal, once an Ancient Martial Artist makes a move, it''s like thunder and lightning, ordinary people can''t react at all! I thought this guy was a super expert, but turns out he''s just a little rookie!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan remained indifferent to Wang Zhe''s approach, many actors on set started to scoff, believing Ye Fan incapable of withstanding Wang Zhe''s fierce attack.


    "Why isn''t he fighting back?"


    Director Liu Ce frowned when he saw that Ye Fan didn''t even budge.


    Ye Fan was someone recommended to him by the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi. Logically speaking, he shouldn''t be so weak that he couldn''t withstand a single hit!


    Only Wei Ziyi wasn''t anxious, because she understood Ye Fan all too well. The reason Ye Fan wasn''t fighting back was mostly because he planned to play the pig to eat the tiger.


    "Kid, die for me!"


    In the instant that he neared Ye Fan, Wang Zhe clenched his fist and violently smashed it towards Ye Fan.


    "Slow! Way too slow!"


    Seeing Wang Zhe charge at him, Ye Fan shook his head in disappointment.


    Right when Wang Zhe''s fist was about to land, Ye Fan twisted his body and elegantly dodged Wang Zhe''s swift strike.


    "He dodged it?"


    His killing punch avoided, Wang Zhe was seething with rage.


    Just now, he thought Ye Fan had been intimidated by his imposing aura, not expecting that Ye Fan was making a fool out of him.


    Ye Fan continued to evaluate, "With your little skills, you barely qualify as half an Ancient Martial Artist. If it were a normal Ancient Martial Artist, they probably would have knocked you down in two or three moves. Seems like your old man didn''t skimp on feeding you medicines! Too bad though, even with the drugs, it''s just a waste!"


    From Wang Zhe''s move, it was evident that he probably had taken a lot of potent medicinal supplements to barely break through his own limits.


    "You''re talking bullshit!" Wang Zhe roared furiously.


    With that said, Wang Zhe violently kicked towards Ye Fan.


    Of course, what Ye Fan said was correct. His father, Wang Xin, had mentioned before that his talent wasn''t bad and if he practiced martial arts diligently, he would be able to break through to the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm sooner or later.


    However, Wang Zhe had been indolent since childhood, obsessed with women in his teenage years, which led to his failure to make any progress in martial arts.


    Seeing his son like this, Wang Xin was frustrated but still hopeful. After all, Wang Zhe was his son. To improve Wang Zhe''s strength, Wang Xin had purchased many medicinal supplements, managing to just barely elevate Wang Zhe''s strength to that of an Ancient Martial Artist.


    Regrettably, Wang Zhe''s status as an Ancient Martial Artist wasn''t achieved through his own breakthrough, so he was only half-baked, unable to compare with a genuine Ancient Martial Artist.


    Nevertheless, even so, Wang Zhe''s martial abilities were extraordinary, and a common martial arts master would indeed have a hard time overwhelming him.


    Whoosh¡ª


    With a furious roar, Wang Zhe kicked violently towards Ye Fan''s abdomen.


    "Sigh! Too slow! Just a couple of words and you''ve already lost your composure, how pitiful! As a martial practitioner, don''t you know getting angry during a fight is a big no-no?" Ye Fan asked.


    Wang Zhe only wanted to obliterate Ye Fan. Ignoring the comment and filled with resentment, he said, "Stop wasting your breath. You''re not qualified to teach me a lesson! Die, just die for me!"


    "Sigh!"


    Ye Fan sighed once again. As Wang Zhe approached, Ye Fan stepped back twice, easily dodging Wang Zhe''s ferocious strike once more.


    "Dammit, are you a monkey or something? Only dodging? Strike back, why don''t you strike back!" Wang Zhe shouted in anger.


    As the words fell, Wang Zhe''s eyes were split with fury as he violently made another move towards Ye Fan.


    "Can''t you see that I''ve been letting you have your way?"


    At Wang Zhe''s shout, a sharp gleam shot from Ye Fan''s eyes: "You want me to retaliate, do you? Very well! I''ll oblige!"

 Chapter 417 Shocked Again

    Whoosh¡ª


    Locking onto Wang Zhe''s figure, Ye Fan twisted his body, avoiding another strike while simultaneously clenching his fist and smashing it heavily towards Wang Zhe''s nose bridge, forming a shadowy afterimage.


    Bang!!!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Ye Fan ruthlessly landed a punch on Wang Zhe''s nostrils. Stricken, Wang Zhe howled and plopped down onto the ground.


    "What? Young Master Wang was actually hit by that kid Ye Fan?"


    "Damn! Isn''t Young Master Wang an Ancient Martial Artist? How could he suffer a setback at the hands of this kid?"


    Seeing Wang Zhe knocked to the ground by Ye Fan''s punch, many onlookers'' eyelids jumped in shock.


    Just moments ago, to everyone''s eyes, Ye Fan was likely no match for Wang Zhe, yet unexpectedly, Wang Zhe was so easily defeated; with just one punch, Ye Fan knocked him to the ground.


    "Such agile movements!" Director Liu Ce''s eyes lit up.


    Because Ye Fan was recommended by Wei Ziyi, Director Liu had high hopes for him from the start. When that punch was thrown, he realized Ye Fan was not as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    "Blood? Am I actually bleeding?"


    Sitting on the ground, Wang Zhe felt a warm flow from his nostrils. When he touched it, he saw his hand was covered in bright red blood.


    In an instant, Wang Zhe realized he was bleeding from the nose due to Ye Fan''s punch, which infuriated him.


    "You scoundrel! How dare you hit me, I''m going to butcher you!" Wang Zhe furiously stood up from the ground in one swift motion.


    "Kill!" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No sooner had he stood up than Wang Zhe charged at Ye Fan with all his strength.


    Bang bang!


    However, as Wang Zhe closed in, Ye Fan struck fiercely, landing two heavy punches on Wang Zhe''s eye sockets.


    "Damn! Damn!"


    Struck heavily in the eyes, Wang Zhe''s brain buzzed. Under Ye Fan''s two punches, he was turned into a panda-eyed mess.


    "You want me to hit back, right? Fine, I''ll continue!"


    Seeing that Wang Zhe was temporarily blinded, Ye Fan''s right foot blurred into a shadow as he fiercely kicked Wang Zhe''s groin.


    With a bang, a surge of unspeakable agony overcame Wang Zhe, who let out a pig-like scream, his knees buckled, and he thudded to his knees heavily on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    Witnessing Ye Fan''s foot strike Wang Zhe''s groin, several male actors present couldn''t help but inhale sharply, not expecting Ye Fan to be so ruthless.


    That kick was obviously meant to cripple Wang Zhe!


    "You motherf..."


    Feeling indescribable pain, Wang Zhe wished he could bite Ye Fan to death right then and there.


    "Still daring to curse? Very good!"


    Staring at Wang Zhe, who was kneeling before him, Ye Fan delivered another heavy kick to his body, sending Wang Zhe crashing into a nearby wall like a cannonball.


    Pfft!


    His body severely damaged, Wang Zhe spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    At that moment, Wang Zhe''s vision also cleared. Just as he opened his eyes, he saw Ye Fan approaching with an innocuous smile.


    Locking onto Wang Zhe''s figure, Ye Fan chuckled, "Young Master Wang, do you still want me to hit back? I''m just warmed up. How about we not only decide the winner but also decide life or death?"


    What! Decide not only the winner but also life or death?


    On hearing this, Wang Zhe was instantly covered in chills.


    "No more fighting, definitely no more fighting!" Wang Zhe was so frightened that his forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    Let alone being hit by three of Ye Fan''s punches, just the kick to his groin area by Ye Fan was unbearable for Wang Zhe.


    Having been kicked again by Ye Fan, Wang Zhe felt as if his chest and ribs were about to break. If he continued fighting Ye Fan, he was mostly likely to die by Ye Fan''s hand.


    At the same time, Wang Zhe could see that Ye Fan was a tough character. If he kept provoking Ye Fan, the man might really kill him.


    He finally understood why Wei Ziyi had asked him earlier if his skin was thick¡ªturns out Ye Fan really could fight.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "It seems Young Master Wang has accepted his loss?"


    "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!" Wang Zhe promptly conceded.


    Ye Fan folded his arms across his chest and teased with a playful expression, "Are you sure, Young Master Wang? Don''t you want to keep fighting for the role of the bodyguard?"


    "No, I''m not competing anymore. You go play the part!" Wang Zhe''s face was full of bitter smiles.


    If he had known Ye Fan was so formidable, he wouldn''t have offended him even if it killed him!


    Now, not only did he fail to secure the role, he also suffered a humiliating defeat at the hands of Ye Fan. What a mess!


    "Is that so? Young Master Wang actually admitted defeat? This is unbelievable!"


    "No, no, no! If I were Young Master Wang, I''d admit defeat too! Didn''t you see? This guy is really tough. Even though he keeps a low profile, he took Young Master Wang down with just a couple of moves. His strength is undoubtedly powerful; he must be a formidable Ancient Martial Artist!"


    "Damn! This guy is an Ancient Martial Artist? No wonder Young Master Wang was defeated by him!"


    Seeing Wang Zhe resolutely admit defeat, the crowd at the scene was taken aback. They never anticipated that Ye Fan would emerge as the biggest winner of this show-off.


    Ye Fan turned to Director Liu Ce and said, "Director Liu, look, Young Master Wang has voluntarily admitted defeat. There shouldn''t be anyone else contesting the role with me now, right?"


    "Not anymore, definitely not!" Director Liu Ce laughed heartily.


    Originally, the role had been secured for Ye Fan by the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi. If it hadn''t been for Wang Zhe causing trouble halfway through, the filming probably would have started earlier.


    Although delayed by Wang Zhe for a bit, Liu Ce saw Ye Fan''s command of lines and knowledge of martial arts, which reassured him about Ye Fan playing the role of the bodyguard.


    Director Liu Ce turned to Wang Zhe and said, "Young Master Wang, if there are no issues on your end, then we''re ready to start shooting!"


    "Fine, go ahead with the shoot!" Wang Zhe said with a dark face, waving his hand dismissively.


    He had made up his mind that his issue with Ye Fan was far from over. As soon as he could, he would call someone to teach Ye Fan a lesson.


    Hearing Wang Zhe say this, Director Liu Ce breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Wang Zhe didn''t make any more trouble, everything would be smooth on his end.


    The next moment, Director Liu Ce shouted, "Quick, get the martial arts team on set. It''s almost ten in the morning; we can''t delay the afternoon schedule!" Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Yes, Director!" The actors and crew responded in unison with a loud cry.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    Three minutes later, several pickup trucks sped in, followed by a group of martial arts actors arriving on the scene.


    "Wow! Isn''t that Teacher Old Peter? I can''t believe our crew managed to invite Teacher Old Peter!"


    "It really is Teacher Old Peter! I heard before that our crew was going to invite a martial arts expert, but I never imagined it would be the world-famous Old Peter!"


    "Cool! So cool! With Teacher Old Peter giving support, when the movie is released, it''s definitely going to attract a larger audience!"


    With the entrance of many martial arts actors, one particularly stood out. A man with sinewy muscles, blond hair and blue eyes, wearing a short sleeve shirt, exuding explosive strength all over.


    This man, hailing from overseas, named Peter, was an internationally renowned martial arts star.


    "Teacher Old Peter?" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    He didn''t expect the antagonists'' group of fighters in this scene to include an international action star. He had seen Peter online before, but he hadn''t expected the international action star Peter to be invited by the crew that Wei Ziyi was with.


    "Old Peter?"


    Seeing the blond-haired, blue-eyed Peter, Wang Zhe wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, slowly standing up from the ground.


    Seeing the tall figure of Peter, he looked shocked and said, "Young Master Wang, what are you doing here? It looks like you''re injured. What in the world happened?"


    Encountering Wang Zhe in Central Plains Film and Television City was a surprise for Peter.


    Since Wang Zhe''s father, Wang Xin, was a super big director in Heavenly Abode Country, Peter had often worked with his father while in Heavenly Abode Country. After a few collaborations, they became acquainted with each other.


    Knowing that Wang Zhe was the son of Wang Xin, Peter was deeply shocked to see Wang Zhe in such a disheveled state, causing waves of astonishment within him.


    The son of a big director got beaten up?


    What... What exactly is going on?


    "Old Peter, it''s a long story!" Wang Zhe said with a sinister look on his face.


    He knew that Peter had a good relationship with his father and that Peter was also a highly formidable Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    In an instant, while eyeing Peter, Young Master Wang came up with a plan to use one to subdue another.

 Chapter 418 Colluding in Crime

    "Teacher Peter, are you ready? The time is a bit tight this morning, we need to finish shooting this scene quickly!" Director Liu Ce urged.


    Before Peter could speak, Wang Zhe took the lead and said, "Director Liu, I might need to delay for a little while. Peter is a good friend of my father''s, and I haven''t seen Peter for a long time. Could you give us a few minutes to catch up? I won''t act in the bodyguard role, so a few minutes'' delay shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    "Young Master Wang, isn''t this a bit inappropriate?" Director Liu Ce said with some annoyance.


    If it weren''t for Wang Zhe''s arrival, who knows, they might have finished this scene long ago. Due to Wang Zhe, the shooting process was repeatedly delayed, which greatly irritated Liu Ce.


    Wang Zhe could see that Liu Ce was getting impatient and he snorted coldly, "Director Liu, you don''t even respect my face; are you not afraid that my father will blacklist you?"


    Blacklist? Again with the blacklist?


    Being threatened by Wang Zhe once more, Director Liu Ce wanted nothing more than to pin Wang Zhe to the ground and run him over a hundred times.


    Wang Zhe, if not for his powerful and influential father, was someone that he wouldn''t even want to look at, and Liu Ce felt extremely disgusted by him.


    "No problem, but Young Master Wang, you need to be quick!" Forced into a corner, Director Liu Ce had to prioritize the bigger picture.


    If he offended Wang Zhe at this point, once they finished shooting the film and it went for review, any interference from Wang Zhe''s father would definitely cause serious delays to the movie''s release process.


    If you endure momentarily, calm will follow; if you retreat one step, broad and boundless prospects will open up. Director Liu Ce could only console himself this way.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take more than a few minutes!"


    Wang Zhe said with a sinister smile. He turned to Peter and said, "Old Peter, I need to talk to you in private!"


    "Yes!" Knowing Wang Zhe had something to discuss, Peter followed Wang Zhe to a secluded spot.


    Looking at Wang Zhe, Peter asked curiously, "Young Master Wang, what do you need me for?"


    "Old Peter, you''ve been in our country''s film and television circles for so many years; you should know that I like the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi, right?" Wang Zhe cut straight to the point.


    Peter nodded and said, "I''ve heard a bit about that. Not long ago, your father Wang Xin even told me about it, asking my opinion. I think that if you two got together, it would be quite good!"


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Zhe nodded in satisfaction and continued, "Now, I''ve encountered a love rival. You have to help me with this, don''t you?"


    "Of course! What would you like me to do for you?" Peter asked curiously.


    Wang Zhe''s eyes shifted to Ye Fan, and with a venomous look, he said, "Old Peter, you''ve seen that guy called Ye Fan, right? It''s him who wants to snatch Wei Ziyi away from me, and it''s also him who caused these injuries on me. Later, he will play the role of Wei Ziyi''s bodyguard. When the time comes, I want you and your men to take the chance to deal with him¡ªhard."


    "Don''t hold back; it''s alright even if he dies!"


    "What?" Peter was shocked.


    He hadn''t expected Wang Zhe''s rival to be right there on site, and even less that Wang Zhe was beaten by Ye Fan. When he first arrived on set, he thought Wang Zhe''s injuries were just movie makeup.


    Little did he expect that Wang Zhe, the son of a renowned director from the Heavenly Abode Country, had been bloodied at the Central Plains Film and Television City; this was indeed very surprising.


    Wang Zhe whispered, "Old Peter, it''s all on you later!"


    "Young Master Wang, this seems a bit inappropriate, doesn''t it? You should know that what''s coming up is just acting, not actual killing!" Peter frowned.


    If it were an ordinary time, he could find some pretext to have Ye Fan roughed up, and afterwards it wouldn''t matter much, but for Wang Zhe to ask him to kill Ye Fan during the filming was a bit too much.


    After all, he was an international Martial Arts star. If he killed Ye Fan during the shooting, once exposed, it would definitely cause a huge uproar, and he might even be blacklisted inside the Heavenly Abode Country''s film and television circles.


    In recent years, the film and television industry in the Heavenly Abode Country had developed rapidly and was willing to spend a lot of money to engage foreign artists for their films.


    Just like today, where he simply made a cameo appearance, Director Liu Ce offered him a sky-high fee of eight million.


    Just by showing up for at most half an hour, he could earn eight million, enough to prove how lucrative the film industry in Heavenly Abode Country is.


    If his future were to be compromised over Wang Zhe''s personal vendetta, it would be utterly unworthy.


    How could Wang Zhe not know what Peter was wary of? He sneered and said, "Old Peter, what are you hesitating for? If it weren''t for my father bringing you over to act in the past, could you have achieved what you have today? Besides, even if you killed Ye Fan, with the Imperial Capital Wang Family stepping in, it would be very easy to suppress any negative news!"


    "The most important thing is, I heard my father is preparing a blockbuster, with an investment of two billion already in place. You should know what kind of production that is, right Peter? As far as I know, my father is still considering casting, and I could recommend you. You could easily make a billion just from one movie!"


    "Earn a billion?" Hearing this, Peter''s eyes lit up with fervor.


    Wang Zhe enticed him systematically saying, "That''s right! A guaranteed billion, and if the box office sells well, there might also be a bonus. By then, you''ll have both fame and fortune, and your influence in our country will grow even stronger. Just think, if your fame rises again, will your acting fees be any less in the future?"


    "What Young Master Wang says makes perfect sense!" Peter''s heart raced.


    He knew that Wang Zhe''s father, Wang Xin, was a superstar director in the entertainment circle of Heavenly Abode Country. Countless people sought to curry favor with Wang Xin.


    Since Wang Xin came from a martial arts star background, he also had a certain level of international fame. After transitioning into directing, he made a martial arts film and personally called Peter to star in it.


    At that time, Peter was only moderately famous internationally, and to his surprise, thanks to Wang Xin''s film, he became an overnight sensation and quickly rose to stardom.


    Without Wang Xin''s patronage, his success today would have been impossible.


    In recent years, Wang Xin has been busy, and there has been little collaboration between the two, but occasional contacts remained. If he could collaborate with Wang Xin again, it would be perfect.


    Peter was tempted, but he was no fool. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "Wait a minute, Young Master Wang, aren''t you an Ancient Martial Artist now? With your strength, can''t you defeat this youngster yourself?"


    "Peter, although our Imperial Capital Wang Family is a Martial Arts Family, by my generation, martial arts have fallen into decline. I don''t like to practice martial arts at all. If it weren''t for my father forcing me from a young age, I wouldn''t want to have anything to do with martial arts. Knowing that I don''t enjoy martial arts, my father bought me a lot of medicinal materials and specifically elevated me to the Ancient Martial Artist realm!"


    "To put it bluntly, Peter, I''m just a half-baked martial artist. Against a real Martial Arts expert, I stand no chance!" Wang Zhe admitted unabashedly.


    Peter nodded thoughtfully, aware that the Imperial Capital Wang Family was a Martial Arts Family, and he knew Wang Zhe didn''t like to practice martial arts.


    But he had inadvertently heard that Wang Zhe had broken through to the Ancient Martial Artist realm. Peter had initially thought Wang Zhe achieved it through breaking his own limits, not expecting that Wang Zhe had reached the Ancient Martial Artist realm through consuming drugs.


    Peter was no ordinary martial arts star¡ªhe had a certain level of study and achievement in martial arts, and he had reached the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm. Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Wang Zhe continued, "Peter, don''t worry, that kid Ye Fan is at most just an Ancient Martial Artist, nowhere near your level! You should know, you are a Martial Arts Grandmaster, and internationally, among the many martial arts stars, there are very few at the Martial Arts Grandmaster level. With your skill, killing Ye Fan will be too easy!"


    "Hmm, not bad!" Peter nodded in agreement.


    He glanced at Ye Fan and saw that he was under thirty. Peter thought that Ye Fan had barely stepped into the Ancient Martial Artist realm.


    In his opinion, reaching the Ancient Martial Artist realm by that age was already quite impressive; being under thirty and entering the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm was the mark of an extraordinary genius. In Peter''s eyes, Ye Fan didn''t have the bearing of a master at all, certainly not the mark of a genius.


    Wang Zhe smirked and said, "Old Peter, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of him for me then!"


    "Young Master Wang, I am more than happy to serve you. You''ll have to help me secure a spot in your father''s next movie though!" Peter smirked.


    Wang Zhe patted his chest and assured, "Old Peter, that''s a piece of cake. As long as you can help me take care of this kid, not just one movie, even ten wouldn''t be a problem!" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then I must thank Young Master Wang!" Peter reached out his right hand.


    Wang Zhe also extended his right hand and said, "Don''t mention it, Old Peter, a pleasure doing business with you!"


    "A pleasure doing business!" A smile spread across Peter''s face.


    With the help of Peter, a Martial Arts Grandmaster, Wang Zhe''s face instantly became vicious, as if Peter''s intervention would guarantee Ye Fan''s demise during the upcoming filming.

 Chapter 419 The Show, Officially Begins

    Wei Ziyi noticed the collusion between Wang Zhe and Peter and involuntarily furrowed her brows, an ominous premonition surging to her heart in an instant.


    Soon after, Wei Ziyi turned to Ye Fan and said, "Brother Ye Fan, you have to be careful with this Teacher Peter later on. I heard that the reason Teacher Peter became so popular in the country was because of Wang Zhe''s father, Wang Xin''s support. Just now, you injured Wang Zhe, and it''s very likely that Wang Zhe will get Teacher Peter to give you trouble!"


    "No worries! When soldiers come, block them; when water comes, cover it with Earth!" Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    Seeing Ye Fan was not nervous at all, Wei Ziyi expressed her concern, "Brother Ye Fan, be serious! This is no joke. As far as I know, Teacher Peter is one of the top action stars internationally, and his skills are formidable. It''s rumored that Teacher Peter has reached the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm!"


    "A Martial Arts Grandmaster?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh and cry.


    Wei Ziyi was indeed a naive girl. Presently, he didn''t even place Martial Arts Grandmasters at heart.


    If this Peter were a Martial Arts King, perhaps Ye Fan would have to expend some effort, but facing a Martial Arts Grandmaster, Ye Fan truly felt no pressure at all!


    With a solemn face, Wei Ziyi said, "Brother Ye Fan, can you take this seriously? Someone is worried about you!"


    "Cough cough! Serious, I''ll be serious right now!" Ye Fan said with a mixture of laughter and helplessness.


    "Damn it! This is really outrageous!"


    At this moment, Wang Zhe, who was shaking hands with Peter, saw that Ye Fan was actually laughing and talking with Wei Ziyi. Wang Zhe was so angry that he was fuming.


    The next moment, Wang Zhe said to Peter, "Alright, I''ll make sure to handle the matter I promised you. Leave this kid to you!"


    "Young Master Wang, rest assured, he''s as good as caught!" Peter vowed confidently.


    He was a Martial Arts Grandmaster after all. To deal with a brash kid like Ye Fan, he was fully confident. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Zhe checked the time. He was impatient to see Ye Fan''s death, "Old Peter, we can''t delay for too long. Go ahead!"


    "Young Master Wang, just wait to enjoy the show!" Peter said with a chilly smile.


    After Peter finished talking with Wang Zhe, Director Liu Ce asked, "Teacher Peter, are you ready?"


    "Director Liu, give me a moment, I''ll re-emphasize how we''re going to shoot the next scene with my group of disciples, and we''ll try to get it right in one go!" Peter said with a smile.


    Director Liu Ce nodded and said, "Alright, Teacher Peter, then we all need to hurry up!"


    "Understood, Director Liu!" Peter responded.


    Following that, Peter whistled, and a group of stunt actors who had finished preparing walked up.


    As the crowd approached, Peter lowered his voice and said, "During the shoot, go hard on that kid called Ye Fan. It''s best to kill him on the spot. Even if you can''t kill him, cripple him. Understand?"


    "What? Teacher Peter, isn''t this inappropriate?" Many of the stunt actors exclaimed in surprise.


    Peter spoke again, "This is Young Master Wang''s wish. Can you afford to offend him? I''m telling you, this kid has offended Young Master Wang, and Young Master Wang wants him dead. Moreover, Young Master Wang has said that whoever kills this kid will immediately receive a reward of three million. Any trouble will be on Young Master Wang!"


    "You all should know what it means to be in Young Master Wang''s good graces, right? If you please Young Master Wang, and he gives you a lift, you might become big stars in the country!"


    "What? This is Young Master Wang''s wish?" Many of the stunt actors were instantly swayed.


    Peter nodded and said, "Exactly! I''ve said it all, make sure you all hit with killing intent later! Got it?"


    "Rest assured, Teacher Peter, we understand!" A group of stunt actors'' eyes instantly flared with zeal.


    Little did they know, these stunt actors usually followed Peter around. If Peter told them to go east, they never dared to go west. If Peter ordered them to beat a dog, they wouldn''t dare chase a chicken.


    But this time, Peter was asking them to kill, and murder was a grave matter; they dared not act recklessly.


    However, after knowing this was Wang Zhe''s idea, the group of stunt actors all became excited.


    With Wang Zhe covering for them and the promise of three million afterward, how could they not be tempted?


    Peter let out an evil chuckle, "Lads, get ready to start work!"


    Peter was no fool. If Wang Zhe wanted to use him to kill someone, he would, of course, use the same tactic.


    If he personally killed Ye Fan, should anything go wrong, it would certainly be bad for his reputation. If Wang Zhe didn''t protect him, he might even face the risk of imprisonment.


    Who is Ye Fan? He''s none other than the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi''s sweetheart!


    Once Ye Fan is killed, it would inevitably put one on the opposite side of the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi.


    Wei Ziyi not only has significant influence within Heavenly Abode Country but her impact is also incredibly strong on the global stage.


    If he were to kill Ye Fan, and Wei Ziyi were to retaliate, he would truly be hard-pressed to defend himself.


    Therefore, Peter would rather spend three million to have a group of martial arts actors eliminate Ye Fan than to take action himself.


    The main point was, many of the martial arts actors following him were Ancient Martial Artists. If a crowd of Ancient Martial Artists made their move, he didn''t believe they couldn''t kill Ye Fan.


    As long as he didn''t personally act, if Ye Fan died by accident, he could protect himself and not offend either side.


    Director Liu Ce realized something was amiss and approached Ye Fan, asking, "Mr. Ye, are you sure you want to play this bodyguard role? Things could go very wrong. If Wang Zhe has Old Peter give you a hard time during filming, that would be bad news. Mr. Ye, you still have the option to drop out!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, Director Liu is right. I really wouldn''t want anything to happen to you!" Wei Ziyi hastily chimed in.


    Ye Fan knew Director Liu Ce was a good person, and he grinned, saying, "Thanks for the reminder, Director Liu. This bunch of rabble is not a match for me!"


    "Are you sure about that?" Director Liu asked solemnly.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Please rest assured, Director Liu. I''m not reckless. If I weren''t confident, I would definitely quit the role!"


    "Ziyi, what do you think?" Liu Ce turned his gaze to Wei Ziyi.


    After all, Ye Fan was someone Wei Ziyi had brought in, and she would surely know more about his capabilities. He didn''t want Ye Fan to get hurt.


    If something were to happen to Ye Fan, he wouldn''t know how to explain it to Wei Ziyi, and it would definitely have a major impact on movie promotion.


    Wei Ziyi looked at Ye Fan and, seeing the smile on his face, took a deep breath and said, "Thanks for your kind reminder, Director Liu. I trust in Brother Ye Fan''s abilities. Even if Old Peter and his group confront Brother Ye Fan, he will be able to handle them with ease."


    "Alright then."


    Seeing Wei Ziyi speaking in such a manner, Director Liu said no more.


    "Old Peter, is everything arranged?" Wang Zhe seized the chance to inquire.


    Peter gave a wicked smile, "Young Master Wang, everything''s arranged. Just you wait for that kid to die!"


    "Right, right, absolutely, Young Master Wang, we''ll definitely give it our all later and kill him on the spot!" The group of martial arts actors were excited as if they had been injected with adrenaline.


    Wang Zhe, upon hearing this, became invigorated, "Hahaha! Excellent! I''ll have to trouble you all then!"


    "Young Master Wang, let''s not talk anymore. Just enjoy the show!" Peter''s face was filled with a mischievous anticipation.


    The next moment, Peter turned to Director Liu and said, "Director Liu, I''ve given my instructions here. How about Miss Ziyi''s side? Are we ready to start filming?"


    "Just a moment!"


    Director Liu looked at Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, have you memorized all your lines?"


    "Almost, we can start now!" Ye Fan said with a light laugh.


    Director Liu was still worried, and with an uncertain tone, he asked, "Mr. Ye, are you sure we can start now?"


    "Let''s begin!" Ye Fan said once again. Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    He could tell that Peter and the others would certainly try to rough him up during filming, but unfortunately, Ye Fan was not someone to be trifled with.


    Return courtesy for courtesy.


    If you draw your blade, I''ll bare my sword!


    To be indifferent to life or death, if you can''t accept it, let''s fight.


    If Peter was dead set on being Wang Zhe''s hatchet man, Ye Fan didn''t mind teaching Peter a bloody lesson.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s confidence, Director Liu took a deep breath and, raising his voice, bellowed, "All actors to your places, get ready to start filming!"

 Chapter 420 Kill Ye Fan

    "Get ready!"


    Following Director Liu Ce''s command, all the actors hurried to their designated spots.


    "Brother Ye Fan, be careful during the next scene!" Wei Ziyi whispered.


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and said, "Don''t worry, if things go south, I''ll make a run for it immediately."


    "Mm!" Wei Ziyi nodded slightly.


    Then Ye Fan followed Wei Ziyi into a luxury car, the main scene for this act being the heroine going to the bank for business and being chased as soon as she got out of the car.


    As the shoot demanded high-level martial arts skills, every stunt actor involved was exceedingly professional.


    Seeing that all the actors were in position, Director Liu Ce waved his hand and shouted, "Scene thirty-eight, take one, Action!"


    As Director Liu Ce''s words fell, the driver started the car slowly, drove about five hundred meters, then slammed on the brakes, immediately opened the car door, and said respectfully, "Miss, we''ve arrived at the bank!"


    "Mm!" Wei Ziyi acknowledged with a slight nod.


    The next moment, Wei Ziyi stepped out of the luxury car with the driver''s assistance, while Ye Fan, playing the role of a bodyguard, exited from the other side of the car.


    "Go! Get her!"


    Just as Wei Ziyi was stepping out of the car, Peter, who was lying in ambush, yelled out loud, and a swarm of stunt actors dressed in black rushed out all at once.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Seeing so many people charging at Wei Ziyi, Ye Fan quickly stepped in front of her and demanded in a deep voice, "Who are you people? What do you want to do to Miss Ge Lan?"


    In the drama, the heroine played by Wei Ziyi was named Ge Lan, a lady from a reputable family, with the setting mainly during the period of the Republic of China.


    "They seem to be members of the Axe Gang!" Wei Ziyi swiftly got into character and said.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan replied seriously, "What? They''re from the Axe Gang? Have they become so bold as to attempt to kidnap Miss Ge Lan right in front of the bank? Do they really think the Ge Family is to be trifled with? I''m warning you, back off now!"


    "Back off?"


    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Peter slowly emerged from the crowd of stunt actors, looking disdainful as he said, "We, the Axe Gang, want to make a deal with the Ge Family. Unfortunately, the Ge Family has refused our overtures. Miss Ge Lan is the Ge Family''s precious princess. If we take her hostage, I believe the Ge Family will relent quite easily. Kid, you''re just the Ge Family''s lapdog. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way!" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How dare you! You want to kidnap me to threaten my father? He won''t give in to your demands," Wei Ziyi shouted angrily.


    Peter scoffed, "Miss Ge Lan, whether your father will give in or not, we''ll find out after we take you! I must say, Miss Ge Lan is a beauty beyond compare, and I see no need for conflict. If Miss Ge Lan cooperates, I assure you, we won''t harm a single hair on her head!"


    "Of course, swords and blades are blind, so if Miss Ge Lan doesn''t cooperate, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    "Miss, you get away. I''ll handle this!" Ye Fan said earnestly.


    In this drama, Ye Fan''s character was a bodyguard for the Ge Family, named Ah Qing, who had very few scenes. His most significant moment was protecting Miss Ge Lan in front of the bank.


    Wei Ziyi''s beautiful face turned solemn as she said, "Ah Qing, they are numerous and powerful. I''m afraid you''re no match for them. Let''s get in the car and flee together!"


    "Miss, there''s no time! Uncle Fu, hurry and take Miss away!" Ye Fan shouted.


    Driver Uncle Fu looked panicked as he said, "Miss, listen to Ah Qing. We should leave now. There are too many from the Axe Gang; we can''t beat them!"


    "But what about Ah Qing? We can''t just abandon him. If he''s alone, he''ll definitely be hacked to death by the Axe Gang!" Wei Ziyi said anxiously.


    At that moment, Ye Fan spoke up, "Miss, I''ve practiced martial arts since childhood and mastered various martial arts by the age of eighteen. I can easily handle these thugs! I''ll cover for Miss as she escapes. If I find myself overpowered later, I''ll find a chance to escape!"


    "This... this..."


    At this moment, Wei Ziyi''s heart was torn with struggle.


    In her role, Miss Ge Lan was a kind-hearted girl who didn''t want to see anyone get hurt or bleed because of her.


    "Miss, let''s go!" Ye Fan had a look of facing death without fear.


    With a cold sneer, Peter said, "Still want to leave? We''ve already set a trap around here, you''re doomed to not escape even if you had wings! Come on, capture them for me!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    Following Peter''s command, two stunt actors holding axes charged ferociously at Ye Fan with their weapons in hand.


    "Not good! The axes are real! What is Peter trying to do? Murder?" Suddenly, director Liu Ce''s expression changed drastically.


    Having been a director for many years, he could tell at a glance that the axes in the hands of the fight actors were real, not a single one was a prop.


    Originally, the scene was set up so that all the axes were props, but unexpectantly, all of the stunt actors'' prop axes had turned into real ones.


    "Kill him, chop him up fiercely for me!"


    Witnessing the scene, Wang Zhe was thrilled.


    His father, Wang Xin, was a famous director in the country. Although Wang Zhe''s skills in filmmaking weren''t outstanding, he could tell that the axes in the hands of the fight actors were not props but the real thing.


    "You bunch of Axe Gang bastards, just because you outnumber others, you think you can do as you please?"


    Seeing the two fight actors charging at him with axes, Ye Fan didn''t wait for director Liu Ce to yell cut, his eyes shot out a cold gleam, and he rushed forward in the blink of an eye.


    "Dare to fight back? Watch how I chop you to death!" one of the stunt actors shouted maliciously.


    "Acting against the tide! Overestimating oneself!"


    Playing the role of a boss within the Axe Gang, Peter watched Ye Fan daring to counterattack and sneered.


    To get rid of Ye Fan sooner, he had deliberately switched the fight actors'' prop axes with real ones, aiming for a lethal blow to Ye Fan.


    Bang, bang!


    However, just when everyone on set thought Ye Fan was about to be chopped to death, his body moved like lightning, reaching the two fight actors first. Clenching his fists, his punches landed heavily on the stunt actors'' abdomens like dragons emerging from the sea.


    Struck by Ye Fan, the two stunt actors'' bodies flew backward uncontrollably as if they had been hit by a large truck.


    "What?"


    Seeing both stunt actors flung away by Ye Fan, Peter''s face instantly changed color.


    To kill Ye Fan quickly, he had ordered two Ancient Martial Artists to lead the assault. It was beyond Peter''s expectations that, despite their full effort, they were easily defeated by Ye Fan, a fact that exceeded Peter''s calculations.


    One scar-faced stunt actor said, "Boss, this kid is too arrogant. He dared to lay hands on our people. In my opinion, let the brothers go at him all at once, kill this kid first, then we''ll capture Miss Ge Lan! The Ge Family is a big force locally. As the Ge Family''s daughter, naturally Miss Ge Lan has experts protecting her!"


    "If we don''t finish this kid off, capturing Miss Ge Lan won''t be easy!"


    "Makes sense!" Peter nodded in agreement.


    The next moment, Peter''s eyes filled with murderous intent as he looked at Ye Fan. He suddenly waved his hand and commanded, "Lads, grip your axes tightly, go, go, go, kill him!"

 Chapter 421 Shock at the Theater

    "Kill him, he must be killed!"


    "My Axe Gang is the number one gang, and this kid dares to lay a hand on our people? It''s like he doesn''t even consider us in his eyes. If we don''t chop him to death, I won''t be able to vent my anger!"


    "Exactly! He must be killed. Over the years, our Axe Gang has often been mocked by our peers. It''s time to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys! Attack, attack, attack!"


    In an instant, a group of martial arts actors shouted furiously, then, wielding axes as if they had gone mad, they rushed toward Ye Fan, creating a scene that was nothing short of shocking.


    At this moment, the group of martial arts actors became deadly serious. They couldn''t wait to chop Ye Fan to death and get the three million bonus, and it was also a perfect opportunity to curry favor with Wang Zhe.


    "Director Liu, should we call cut?" the assistant director asked in horror.


    Not only had Director Liu Ce realized that the axes weren''t props but real weapons, if they struck an ordinary person, they would undoubtedly hack someone to death.


    Director Liu Ce''s face fluctuated between shades of dark and light, and finally, he took a deep breath and said, "Don''t rush, wait a bit longer! This guy named Ye Fan might bring us a huge surprise. Although the axes aren''t props, this also adds to the movie''s realism! The main thing is to see if this kid can withstand it!"


    "This is insane!" the assistant director''s eyelids twitched wildly.


    The assistant director thought everything was too dangerous and it was necessary to stop it right away, but he was just the assistant director. Without Liu Ce speaking up, he didn''t dare to say much.


    The next moment, on the set.


    The driver playing Uncle Fu exclaimed in horror, "Miss, we must leave quickly!" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Uncle Fu, we can''t abandon Ah Qing alone!" Wei Ziyi said.


    Driver Uncle Fu, anxious, said, "My goodness, miss, it''s an emergency, why bother with so much? If we don''t leave now, I''m afraid we won''t be able to escape at all! Besides, I know Ah Qing''s strength is good. If we stay here, we might even hold Ah Qing back. Listen to me and let''s go quickly!"


    "This... this..." Wei Ziyi struggled internally.


    Seeing this, driver Uncle Fu directly pulled Wei Ziyi into the car.


    Boom!!!


    Then, driver Uncle Fu pressed hard on the accelerator, turned the car around crazily, and then headed toward the area where the Axe Gang members were scarce.


    Upon seeing this, Peter shouted, "Don''t let Miss Ge Lan run away, block them, quickly block them!"


    "Block the intersection, hurry up and block the intersection!"


    A lot of martial arts actors, wielding axes, rushed toward the luxury car, but driver Uncle Fu was dead serious. Even though people were blocking the road, he didn''t slow down, and several people were knocked flying by the car.


    "Ah Qing, be careful!" Wei Ziyi shouted out the window.


    Ye Fan turned his head and smiled, "Thank you, miss. I won''t have any problems!"


    "Chase, hurry up and chase them! If we don''t chase now, they''re going to get away!" Peter yelled.


    "Chase, chase, chase!"


    Many Axe Gang members shouted furiously, filled with righteous indignation as they rushed toward the direction where the car had disappeared.


    "If you want to catch the miss, you''ll have to get past me first!" Ye Fan immediately stood in front of a group of Axe Gang members.


    Peter was thunderous with rage, "A mere lackey of the Ge Family dares to ruin our plans? You''re really courting death! Split into two groups, one group chase after them, the rest stay here and chop him to death for me!"


    "Yes, boss!" many martial arts actors shouted in unison.


    "Brothers, let''s go together, chop him to death!"


    In that instant, many martial arts actors, wielding real axes, charged fiercely toward Ye Fan.


    "Come on!" Ye Fan declared with an intimidating presence.


    Peter sneered, "Overestimating yourself. Do you really think you''re Superman and can sweep everything before you? Kill him, finish him off quickly for me!"


    "Charge!" The many martial arts actors shouted once more.


    "Kid, you dare sabotage our Axe Gang''s plans, prepare to meet your doom!"


    One eager martial arts actor, wielding an axe, darted toward Ye Fan in a sprint and swung his axe vigorously toward Ye Fan''s head.


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing the martial arts actor getting serious, Ye Fan sneered and kicked out fiercely, landing heavily on the actor''s chest.


    Splat!


    Struck by Ye Fan''s kick, the actor felt as if he had been hit by a prehistoric beast; he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body was sent flying.


    "You still dare to hurt our Axe Gang members, kid, do you think yourself invincible in the world?"


    Another stuntman approached wielding an axe with a ferocious expression and swung it viciously at Ye Fan.


    "Get lost!"


    Staring at the man, Ye Fan kicked out again. Although the man was an Ancient Martial Artist, he still couldn''t contend with Ye Fan and was sent flying by the kick.


    Peter''s expression changed. He shouted, "Something''s not right, this kid''s tricky! Everyone, attack together, make it quick!"


    "Yes, Boss!" The remaining group of stuntmen yelled in unison.


    "Kill! Kill kill kill kill!"


    In an instant, the stuntmen rushed towards Ye Fan as if they had gone mad.


    Seeing the crowd charge at him like lunatics, Ye Fan''s eyes gleamed coldly as he dashed towards them.


    "You dare fight back? Kneel, you brat!" a burly man suddenly bellowed.


    Boom Boom!


    Facing the burly man, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate to kick at the man''s knees. The man howled and clanged heavily onto the ground on his knees.


    "Brat, you''re going to die!" someone else charged at him afterward.


    Boom!


    Realizing that the stuntmen were actually trying to kill him, Ye Fan didn''t mince his moves, his foot stomping heavily on the stuntman''s foot.


    The stuntman whose foot was stomped on by Ye Fan let out a pig-like scream, feeling as though the bones in his foot had been crushed by Ye Fan''s stomp.


    "Kill them!"


    The next second, a large number of stuntmen surged forward.


    Boom Boom!


    Boom Boom Boom Boom!


    In a flash, Ye Fan''s right foot became a blur of shadows, stomping repeatedly on the feet of the stuntmen.


    Crack! Crack!


    Crack Crack!


    In a moment, many stuntmen were struck on their feet by Ye Fan, all of them instantly in such pain that they dropped their axes and began wailing miserably while clutching their feet.


    Director Liu Ce, upon seeing this, was invigorated and praised, "Beautiful! Nicely done!"


    Director Liu had thought that Ye Fan would struggle against Peter and the others, but to his surprise, Ye Fan''s strength far exceeded his expectations.


    The martial arts choreography was far better than he had imagined, and they hadn''t even stopped shooting midway.


    To shoot a scene in one take was not common in the film industry.


    If Ye Fan could defeat Peter and his men all in one go, then this fight scene would surely make countless viewers exclaim in admiration once it aired.


    "Holy shit! How is this possible?" Wang Zhe was utterly shocked.


    Wang Zhe had just thought that Ye Fan would be easily killed by the many stuntmen, yet in his wildest dreams, he never expected that not a single one of these stuntmen would be a match for Ye Fan.


    Wang Zhe''s expression turned even more sinister, "Dammit! Damn it all! We''ve all underestimated this Ye Fan, but no matter, Old Peter hasn''t made a move yet. Old Peter is a Martial Arts Grandmaster; as long as he takes action, this kid Ye Fan is undoubtedly doomed in the end!"


    "Good for nothing, a bunch of good-for-nothings!"


    Seeing his men being defeated by Ye Fan one after another, Peter roared in fury.


    At the same time, Peter was secretly shocked. Was this kid Ye Fan really just an ordinary Ancient Martial Artist?


    Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire


    How could so many of them attack at the same time and still be easily dealt with by this kid named Ye Fan?


    "Your turn now!" After dealing with the group of stuntmen, Ye Fan looked at Peter with a burning gaze.


    "Bastard!"


    Provoked by Ye Fan, Peter touched his waist, directly drawing out a cold dagger.


    The next moment, with a gloomy face, Peter said, "You think I''d be afraid of you? You don''t even realize you''re at death''s door? Hmph!"


    Whooosh!!!


    After speaking, an overwhelming aura burst forth from Peter''s body, and the Grandmaster''s might of Martial Arts was fully unleashed from him.

 Chapter 422 Change the Script, Savage Cutting of Peter

    "Old Peter is getting serious, Old Peter is getting serious!"


    "That''s great, Old Peter is finally making his move, kill him, Old Peter!"


    "This kid is too vicious, almost knocked all of us out with just one kick. I hope Old Peter can stab him to death with one thrust!"


    Seeing Old Peter getting ready to take on Ye Fan, a group of martial arts actors who had been beaten up by Ye Fan murmured secretly in their hearts. Having been hit hard by Ye Fan just now, the pain was so intense that some of them nearly passed out.


    Before they took action, they all guessed that Ye Fan might be extremely skilled, but where could they have imagined he would be terrifying to this extent? If they had known how formidable Ye Fan was, they wouldn''t have dared to act wildly before him.


    Now, instead of taking down Ye Fan, they each suffered severe injuries. If they couldn''t finish filming this scene, they would have to go to the hospital for surgery.


    However, in their hearts, Old Peter was an unbeatable existence. After all, Old Peter was a Martial Arts Grandmaster; they refused to believe that a Grandmaster couldn''t kill a petty Ye Fan.


    "Old Peter, take him down for me!" Wang Zhe exclaimed excitedly.


    Director Liu Ce said nervously, "I hope this kid can withstand it! Old Peter is not someone just anyone can contend with!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, you have to hang in there!" Wei Ziyi cheered for Ye Fan from the side.


    Her main task in this scene was to appear in the bank, then to be intercepted by people from the Axe Gang, where her bodyguard Ah Qing would cover her retreat, followed by the driver Uncle Fu driving like mad, helping her break through the encirclement.


    The main purpose of filming this segment was to deepen the enmity between the Axe Gang and the Ge Family in the drama, to stir up the audience''s emotions, and to prepare for the Ge Family''s final counter-attack in the big climax.


    "Kill!!!"


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Old Peter held a cold dagger in his hand, locking on to Ye Fan''s silhouette, his power as a Martial Arts Grandmaster fully unleashed, furiously sweeping towards Ye Fan.


    Fast, it was really too fast.


    As a Martial Arts Grandmaster, Old Peter displayed his master''s grace as soon as he took action.


    "This kid is done for, this kid is finally going down!"


    Seeing Old Peter make his move, a group of martial arts actors beaten by Ye Fan were all excessively thrilled, as if Old Peter''s intervention meant Ye Fan would be taken down and their vengeance fulfilled.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ye Fan stood still, unwavering.


    "Did my aura scare this kid silly?"


    Old Peter, propelled forward, began to sneer inside as he saw Ye Fan standing still, making no move.


    However, just when Old Peter thought he had intimidated Ye Fan and that killing him would be a breeze, Ye Fan suddenly curved the corners of his mouth into a slightly wicked smile.


    Swish¡ª


    Just as Old Peter got close to Ye Fan, Ye Fan''s right hand moved like lightning, grasping his wrist.


    "This is bad!" Old Peter''s expression changed drastically as Ye Fan suddenly grabbed him.


    He had thought Ye Fan was intimidated by him, but who could have expected that in an instant, Ye Fan would grab his wrist with the speed of lightning?


    As Old Peter tried to escape, Ye Fan suddenly exerted strength, and with a crack, Old Peter''s wrist was dislocated.


    "Aaah!"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Old Peter let out a scream, and the dagger in his hand instantly fell to the ground.


    As a Martial Arts Grandmaster, even though his wrist was dislocated, Old Peter''s reaction was still quick.


    The next second, Old Peter''s left hand turned into an Eagle Claw and rushed towards Ye Fan''s eyes, hoping to directly gouge out Ye Fan''s eyeballs.


    "Is this the Combat Power of the Axe Gang''s big boss? Nothing impressive!"


    Ye Fan scoffed, and even before Old Peter''s left hand could reach him, Ye Fan''s foot landed heavily on Old Peter''s chest.


    Old Peter felt as if he had been hit by a large truck. His body lost control instantly and was flung back several meters, then he crashed heavily onto the ground.


    Thump!


    The moment he hit the ground, Old Peter spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "What the hell! Old Peter, what are you doing?" Wang Zhe yelled out as he saw Old Peter defeated by Ye Fan.


    In his view, it would have been a piece of cake for Old Peter to kill Ye Fan. Who could have imagined that Old Peter would be overpowered by Ye Fan so swiftly? This turn of events was hard for Wang Zhe to accept.


    "Did he win? Did this kid really beat Old Peter? That''s great, it''s truly great!"


    Seeing Peter actually getting sent flying by Ye Fan, Director Liu Ce was so excited he almost leaped from his seat.


    When Peter attacked just now, Liu Ce really broke out in a cold sweat for Ye Fan. He was terrified that Ye Fan was no match for Peter and that he would be killed by him.


    Wang Zhe turned to another group of martial arts actors and said, "What are you dawdling for? Get in there!"


    "Huh? Aren''t we done with our part? Do we still need to go?" The other group of martial arts actors said with faces full of confusion.


    In this scene, the group of martial arts actors was divided into two teams, one tasked with taking down Ye Fan, while the other pursued the female lead Ge Lan.


    Now, with Peter''s group having been defeated by Ye Fan, this team''s scenes were already completed, and now that Wang Zhe was asking them to go in, they couldn''t help but stand there, utterly bewildered.


    Wang Zhe said impatiently, "Of course you go in! You lot didn''t catch her, so you''ve run back, and just happened to see your boss getting thrashed. Shouldn''t this be the time to rescue the boss? Just let things take their course, and hurry the hell up and get in there! Is it so hard to change the script on the fly?"


    "Change the script on the fly?" A lot of the martial arts actors were stunned.


    One of the martial arts actors shouted, "Don''t just stand there! If Young Master Wang says to change the script, we change it. Go! Kill this kid and rescue the boss!"


    "Right, right, right, kill this kid, rescue the boss!" The group of martial arts actors all snapped back to reality.


    In their hearts, Wang Zhe''s status was much higher than Director Liu Ce''s. If they could get on Wang Zhe''s good side, who knows? They might rise to great heights in the future.


    "Go, go, go!"


    The next moment, the many martial arts actors, brandishing their axes, charged crazily toward Ye Fan.


    The assistant director saw this scene and was startled, saying, "Director Liu, Young Master Wang has changed the script on his own initiative. Should we stop this?" Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    "No need! Let''s see how it plays out!" Director Liu Ce said.


    He knew what Wang Zhe was changing the script for was to kill off Ye Fan. However, Ye Fan was no pushover. With the script being altered by Wang Zhe like this, it actually made things seem more realistic.


    After witnessing Ye Fan''s skills, Liu Ce was no longer worried about Ye Fan''s safety.


    "This isn''t right! This isn''t how the script goes!"


    Ye Fan hadn''t heard about Wang Zhe''s sudden script change and, seeing a group of martial arts actors rushing toward him, his face instantly changed.


    "Kill him, quick, kill him!"


    Seeing the group of martial arts actors charging back, Peter, who was lying on the ground, began to scream hysterically.


    "Enough! Improvise!"


    Realizing something was off, Ye Fan didn''t bother thinking too much. He bent down and picked up an axe from the ground.


    Swish¨D


    After picking up the axe, Ye Fan charged at Peter with the speed of an arrow.


    Peter''s face changed dramatically; he thought Ye Fan had picked up the axe to face off against the group of martial arts actors head-on. He had never dreamed Ye Fan would come straight for him.


    Before Peter could react, the axe in Ye Fan''s hand was already aimed at his head.


    After grabbing Peter, Ye Fan yelled at the group of martial arts actors, "Your boss is in my hands now. I would advise you not to mess around. Retreat, all of you, back off!"


    Ye Fan knew that if he overperformed in this scene, it would undoubtedly attract criticism for overshadowing others.


    Showing himself as having fought hard and being weak, it matched the script much better, which is why Ye Fan had picked up the axe and charged at Peter.


    "How can this be good?" Seeing Peter held hostage by Ye Fan, the group of martial arts actors were completely dumbfounded.


    Peter, with eyes almost bursting from anger, shouted, "Ignore me! Kill him, quick, kill him!" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Peter didn''t believe Ye Fan would dare lay a hand on him; after all, this was filming, not a real fight. He was completely confident that Ye Fan wouldn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Do what the boss says, kill him!" shouted one of the martial arts actors.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The group of martial arts actors also believed that Ye Fan wouldn''t dare to do anything reckless. They carried their axes and continued to charge at Ye Fan.


    Seeing the group of martial arts actors rushing crazily toward him, Ye Fan sneered, "Hmph! You really think I wouldn''t dare to touch you? Since that''s the case and you''re seeking your own death, don''t blame me!"


    Swish¨D


    Having said that, Ye Fan gripped the axe in his hand and savagely hacked down toward Peter.

 Chapter 423 The Tragic Mr. Peter

    "Damn! I''m going to die, I''m going to die!"


    Seeing Ye Fan decisively taking action, Peter was terrified, feeling a cold chill shoot up from his heels to the crown of his head.


    At this moment, Peter was utterly bewildered. He didn''t know whether Ye Fan was too deeply immersed in his role or settling personal scores, but in any case, Peter felt a strong killing intent erupting from inside Ye Fan.


    Thud!


    Under the watchful eyes of all, Ye Fan, holding an axe, chopped down fiercely onto Peter''s thigh. The axe sliced through Peter''s pants and lodged itself into his flesh.


    Struck by Ye Fan''s axe, Peter''s thigh instantly started bleeding profusely. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Ow! Ow-woo!"


    Even as a Martial Arts Grandmaster, the pain from Ye Fan''s strike was so intense that Peter nearly passed out on the spot.


    "My God! I had no idea that not only are Peter''s martial arts skills excellent, but his acting is also so superb!"


    "Yes, yes! Look at Peter''s expression; it''s just like he''s really been chopped. With this kind of drive, it won''t be long before Peter becomes an international film emperor!"


    "I totally agree. Before, I only thought Peter was skilled in martial arts. I didn''t realize his acting was so astonishing too!"


    In an instant, seeing Peter being chopped, a host of actors who had come to watch at the Central Plains Film and Television City were taken aback by Peter''s agonized appearance and gaped in admiration.


    Acting?


    This is my acting?


    Almost having his thigh severed by Ye Fan, and hearing this group of actors praise his acting, Peter almost fainted from anger.


    Ladies and gentlemen, this is definitely not good acting, okay? I''ve clearly been chopped and am in unbearable pain.


    After chopping Peter, Ye Fan shouted, "Your big brother is severely wounded now. If you dare to mess around, be careful or I''ll send your big brother to Western Heaven!"


    "What... what should we do?" A group of martial arts actors were dumbfounded.


    Others might not know that the axes in their hands were real, but they were all very clear that the axes they held were no props but real deal.


    Ye Fan''s strike landed on Peter''s thigh, and Peter''s entire leg was nearly disabled.


    At this moment, if they got too deep into their roles, Peter might actually die at the hands of Ye Fan.


    Seeing a group of martial arts actors in a state of complete disarray, Ye Fan kicked Peter. Peter flew like a kicked ball from Ye Fan''s foot.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing Peter getting kicked away by Ye Fan, a slew of martial arts actors'' eyelids twitched wildly. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Taking the opportunity, Ye Fan quickly escaped, vanishing from the camera''s view. As Ye Fan fled, the scene was also concluded.


    "Beautiful! Just beautiful!"


    After Ye Fan had left, Director Liu Ce shouted out loud.


    "Beautiful, indeed beautiful!" The assistant director also praised.


    Clap! Clap!


    Clap, clap, clap, clap!


    In an instant, thunderous applause erupted across the large shooting site, everyone stunned by Ye Fan''s exquisite acting skills.


    At this moment, if Ye Fan claimed he had not studied acting, they would never believe it, even if it killed them.


    Wei Ziyi stepped forward in amazement and exclaimed, "Wow! Brother Ye Fan, you''re so amazing! Why don''t you join the entertainment industry? With your acting skills, you''re sure to become a film emperor in the future!"


    "Mr. Ye, you''re truly amazing, my respects to you," Director Liu Ce praised.


    Seeing the many admiring looks from the crowd, Ye Fan smiled and said, "It was nothing much, nothing much, as long as it doesn''t hold everyone up!"


    "Ow! Ow!"


    "Quick, take me to the hospital, I can''t take it anymore, I really can''t take it, if you don''t get me to the hospital soon, I''m going to bleed out!"


    Just as everyone was full of admiration for Ye Fan, Peter, who laid on the ground, cried out. He clutched his thigh, but couldn''t stop the bleeding, and blood had soaked through his trousers.


    "Tsk tsk! Mr. Peter, the show is over, so stop acting!" an oblivious actor commented.


    Peter, terrified, exclaimed, "Damn it! I''m not acting! I''ve been chopped, and if I don''t get help soon, I''m really going to bleed out!"


    "Mr. Peter is so dedicated, so deeply into his role," many sighed in admiration.


    Hearing people say he was too immersed in his role, paying no heed to his own life, Peter nearly felt the urge to cough up blood.


    Ye Fan also took the opportunity to tease, "Mr. Peter, filming is finished, you can stop performing now!"


    "I''m really not acting! That axe is not a prop, it''s the real deal!" Peter cried out in agitation.


    "What? The axe isn''t a prop? It''s real?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone on the set was greatly surprised; none had thought the axe used was not a prop.


    If that were the case, wouldn''t that mean Ye Fan had actually chopped Peter with the axe just now?


    Director Liu Ce had realized early on that the axe was not a prop but the real thing, it was just that he knew Peter didn''t follow the rules in using the props.


    He feigned shock, then picked up an axe from the ground and said, "Damn! Really? It''s actually the real thing? Mr. Peter, what the heck is going on? Didn''t our crew prepare a prop axe? How on earth did the prop turn into a real axe?"


    "I... I..." Peter opened his mouth, displaying a tearful countenance.


    With so many eyes on him, he couldn''t very well tell Director Liu that it was Wang Zhe who had asked him to mess with Ye Fan, could he?


    In the end, not only did he fail to mess with Ye Fan, but he also ended up getting his own thigh involved.


    Ye Fan also feigned a shocked look and said, "What? The axe is real? Director Liu, could there have been a mix-up with the props?"


    "Mixed up? That''s impossible! Mr. Ye, you know how risky it is to use a real axe, it would be very irresponsible towards you. If someone were injured or something, I couldn''t bear such responsibility," Director Liu Ce said, pretending to be confused.


    "That''s so strange! I thought it was a prop for sure. I was just marveling at how realistic props are made these days. I didn''t expect it to be the real thing!" Ye Fan also pretended to be puzzled.


    A group of martial arts actors all opened their mouths but ended up saying nothing.


    Instinctively, their gazes turned to Wang Zhe, whose face was darkening so much it seemed it could drip water.


    Wang Zhe glared at the group of martial arts actors fiercely, as if to tell them that anyone who dared to reveal the truth would be dealt with severely.


    The martial arts actors were intimidated by Wang Zhe and clamped their mouths shut, fearing an outburst from him that might see them all punished severely.


    "What an idiot Ye Fan is, I totally underestimated him!" Wang Zhe mumbled to himself.


    He had thought Peter dealing with Ye Fan would be easy, but he could never have anticipated that not only did Peter fail to kill Ye Fan, Ye Fan had instead swiftly defeated him. Worse still, Peter''s thigh had been severely chopped by Ye Fan.


    "It must be the prop team that got it wrong!"


    Suddenly, with a serious face, Ye Fan said, "Director Liu, could the prop team have gone mad? To swap the prop with the real thing, isn''t that like trying to kill Mr. Peter? Mr. Peter, don''t panic, I''ll find the prop team right now and seek justice for you!"


    What! Seek justice with the prop team for him?


    As soon as these words came out, Peter''s eyes went dark, and he almost fainted.


    Please brother, what are you thinking about finding the prop team at a time like this? By the time you''re done, I''ll have bled out and be gone!

 Chapter 424 Kong Haodongs Intimidation

    Whoosh¡ª


    At the same time, a Maybach S450 sped to Baihua Road Primary School, from which Kong Haodong emerged.


    Today, Kong Haodong had dressed up specially. He wore a pair of black-framed glasses, a black suit with a white shirt underneath, and a tie, looking very much like a successful gentleman.


    He opened the trunk and took out a bouquet of ninety-nine roses from the back.


    "Young Master Kong!" The Baihua Road security guard saw Kong Haodong''s arrival, his face full of respect.


    By now, even the Baihua Road Primary School security guard knew of Kong Haodong''s fancy for the first-grade teacher, Tang Shishi, and with Kong Haodong''s father being a major figure in the education department, he dared not offend him.


    The next moment, the security guard approached Kong Haodong with a fawning smile, "Young Master Kong, do you need any assistance?"


    "Just keep watch over my car, make sure no one scratches it. Just so you know, this is my newly bought car, almost two million, it''s pricey to repair!" Kong Haodong said righteously.


    The security guard nodded and bowed, "Understood, I understand! Young Master Kong, go about your business, I''ll make sure your car is well taken care of!"


    "Hmm, not bad!" Kong Haodong nodded with satisfaction.


    Having said this, Kong Haodong didn''t hesitate, carrying the roses into Baihua Road Primary School, heading straight for the first-grade office upon entering.


    "Shishi, I''m here to see you!"


    Just as he entered the office, Kong Haodong caught sight of Tang Shishi''s beautiful figure, holding the fresh flowers and directly walking over to her.


    "Wow, Shishi, is this your boyfriend? So many roses, that''s so romantic!"


    "Yeah, Shishi, you''re so lucky. My boyfriend is like a block of wood. If my boyfriend ever bought me a bouquet of roses, I''d be happy for days!"


    Seeing someone holding a bouquet of roses looking for Tang Shishi, the group of female teachers in the office all became excited.


    At that moment, Tang Shishi was writing a lesson plan. Seeing Kong Haodong, her brows furrowed sharply, "Kong Haodong, what are you doing here? You''re not welcome, get out!"


    "Shishi, don''t hit a man when he''s smiling, you should understand that, right? Besides, I''m just stopping by to see you, don''t be so agitated. Here, this bouquet of roses was specifically ordered for you!" Kong Haodong forced out a smile, then he placed the bouquet of roses on Tang Shishi''s desk. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Kong Haodong sticking to her like a plaster, Tang Shishi said sternly, "It''s not convenient to talk here, let''s go outside!"


    "Go outside to talk? Great!" Kong Haodong became excited at hearing this.


    After speaking, Tang Shishi was the first to step out of the office, as many teachers were writing lesson plans and wouldn''t want to be suddenly disturbed by Kong Haodong, which would be very disrupting.


    Kong Haodong thought Tang Shishi wanted to speak privately with him, a sly smile on his face as he followed her out.


    Once they were out of the office, Tang Shishi said with a cold face, "Kong Haodong, what exactly are you trying to do? You''re becoming more and more excessive. This is a school, not a place for you to run wild! I warn you, don''t make a scene in the school! And do you think I will be happy because you bought me roses?"


    "Wrong! Completely wrong! First of all, I don''t like you, so naturally, I won''t like the roses you send. Secondly, this is a school; bringing roses here could set a bad example for the students. Lastly, please stop being so full of yourself and leave quickly!"


    Seeing Tang Shishi spurn him so thoroughly, Kong Haodong''s face instantly soured.


    "Shishi, I admit, I was wrong before, that was all because I liked you too much and did something foolish. Can''t you give me a chance? Rest assured, from now on, I won''t be flirting around outside, you''re the only one in my heart!" Kong Haodong said earnestly.


    Tang Shishi glanced at the time and said, "My class is next, and I still need to write the lesson plan. I wouldn''t believe your words even if they came from a ghost. You better leave quickly; if you don''t go now, I''m going to call security!"


    "Shishi, is this really necessary?" Kong Haodong looked very upset.


    Although he had tried to force himself on Tang Shishi last time, hoping to make a fait accompli, his plan was thwarted by a sudden arrival of Ye Fan.


    Since then, Kong Haodong had not seen Tang Shishi for a long time.


    During this period, Kong Haodong was in great agony,


    discovering that the more unattainable something was, the more he desired it.


    So, Kong Haodong had specifically ordered roses to find Tang Shishi, only to be met with her icy demeanor.


    Tang Shishi said with disdain, "You should be well aware of what you''ve done. I truly despise associating with someone as shameless as you! Get out of my sight immediately!"


    Tang Shishi really had no good impression of Kong Haodong at all, and the more he behaved like this, the more she detested him.


    "Shishi, this is a school. I''m giving you face, and I won''t make a scene here! I have already made a reservation at a Western restaurant. I''ll pick you up tonight. If you don''t show me face, then don''t blame me for being rude!" Kong Haodong''s face gradually turned cold.


    Tang Shishi angrily said, "What else do you want to make a fuss about? Believe it or not, I''ll call Ye Fan''s brother over to teach you a lesson again!"


    What! Call Ye Fan over to beat him up again?


    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    Upon hearing Tang Shishi''s words, Kong Haodong was so furious he could barely refrain from smoking.


    When Tang Shishi didn''t mention Ye Fan, it was fine, but as soon as she did, Kong Haodong fumed incontrollably.


    "Shishi, I do know that Ye Fan has a family. Is what you''re doing really okay? Besides, Ye Fan is not your personal bodyguard; he can''t protect you all the time!" Kong Haodong said with a dark face.


    Tang Shishi was well aware that Ye Fan couldn''t always be there to protect her, and she said with a wary expression, "You''d better not mess around!"


    "Hmph! Shishi, even if I don''t mess around, there are thousands of ways I can get close to you!"


    Kong Haodong said with a sinister smile, "Shishi, just imagine if I suddenly appeared in your classroom holding roses, and then proposed to you. What do you think your students would do when they see that scene?"


    "You...you bastard!" Tang Shishi said furiously, blushing with anger.


    She had hardly anything to do with Kong Haodong in the first place. If he really dared to suddenly show up in her class and cause trouble, Tang Shishi could fully imagine the consequences she would face.


    Not to mention the commotion it would stir among the students, but if Kong Haodong kept this up a few times, the students would undoubtedly start to think of him as her boyfriend.


    Then there was the school management to consider. It would be hard to explain to the school leaders, and she might even lose her job over this, because the impact of the incident was truly detrimental.


    Unabashed, Kong Haodong said, "All of that is nothing. Plus, your mother is just recovering from a serious illness and can''t get upset right now. If I were to tell your mother that you''ve fallen for a married man, don''t you think she''d be angered to death by you?"


    "Kong Haodong, have you gone mad?" Tang Shishi screamed in fury.


    With her father passed away early, her mother was the closest person to her in this world. If Kong Haodong spouted nonsense in front of her mother, it''s possible her father could indeed be angered to death by Kong Haodong.


    Kong Haodong chuckled and said, "Oh right, you also have your brother and sister-in-law, who are both opportunistic. They can''t wait for you to marry me quickly. If I tell your mother about your feelings for Ye Fan, and then your brother and sister-in-law chime in, don''t you think your mother will force you to marry me?"


    "Kong Haodong, you''re truly despicable!" Tang Shishi trembled with rage.


    She knew Kong Haodong was a base fellow, but she never imagined he could stoop to such despicable depths.


    Indeed, aside from her mother, her brother and sister-in-law were the closest to her. When her mother was sick, they had accepted benefits from Kong Haodong and had constantly urged her to be with him.


    If Kong Haodong continued to cause trouble at her home, her brother and sister-in-law might once again stand up to support him.


    If that were to happen, her life would indeed become a mess.


    Most importantly, Tang Shishi was a filial daughter; she didn''t want to cause her mother any distress because of her.


    Kong Haodong said with a sinister face, "Shishi, I have many more methods up my sleeve. Remember, if you don''t come with me to the Western restaurant tonight, then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Having said that, Kong Haodong''s sinister face was filled with smug satisfaction, as if Tang Shishi was destined to be his woman for life, and she would never escape the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 425 Dont leave! Lets settle accounts

    "You... you..."


    Staring at Kong Haodong''s shameless face, Tang Shishi truly wanted to smack him dead right there and then.


    Kong Haodong''s face brimmed with a malicious grin as he reached out and actually cupped Tang Shishi''s chin. Tang Shishi''s body reacted as if electrocuted, and she violently swatted Kong Haodong''s hand away.


    Kong Haodong wasn''t the least bit surprised; he sniffed his hand and smirked, "Oh my, deserving of the woman Kong Haodong fancies, you really do smell divine! Shishi, I won''t disturb your lesson planning anymore. After school tonight, I''ll come to pick you up on time. If you dare sneak away, then don''t blame me for coming to your house personally to find you!"


    "And don''t say it, your mother Su Xing hasn''t met me yet! If you want me to meet your parents ahead of time, Shishi, I really wouldn''t mind, haha..."


    With that burst of laughter, Kong Haodong didn''t linger and lifted his feet, heading toward the gate of Baihua Road Primary School.


    "Bastard! Such a complete bastard!"


    Watching Kong Haodong''s arrogant figure walk away, Tang Shishi felt absolutely furious.


    She had long anticipated that Kong Haodong wouldn''t give up pursuing her easily, but she truly hadn''t expected him to be so presumptuous as to come to the school to find her blatantly.


    "Shishi, where''s your boyfriend? Has he left?"


    When Tang Shishi returned to the office, a flock of female teachers came over curiously, their eyes filled with envy.


    "Yeah, has your boyfriend left? I have to say, Shishi, you''ve kept him quite hidden, who knew you had such a handsome boyfriend!"


    "Not only handsome, but he''s quite the gentleman too!"


    These female teachers had a good relationship with Tang Shishi, and none of them had seen Kong Haodong before. Today, dressed exceptionally gentlemanly, they all had a rather favorable impression of Kong Haodong.


    "He is not my boyfriend, please don''t misunderstand!" Tang Shishi said icily.


    "He''s not your boyfriend, Shishi?"


    Upon hearing Tang Shishi''s response, many of the female teachers showed looks of surprise.


    Tang Shishi, with a foreboding look on her face, said, "That''s right! He is not my boyfriend. His name is Kong Haodong, and he does whatever he wants because his father is a top leader in the education department. Don''t be fooled by his appearance; Kong Haodong is nothing but a beast in human clothing!"


    "What? He''s the son of a high-ranking official in the education department?" The group of female teachers were extremely shocked.


    Because they worked in education, they instinctively clammed up; commenting on the leader''s son here could have serious repercussions if overheard by the wrong person and might cost them their secure jobs.


    "That damn Kong Haodong!"


    Thinking of Kong Haodong''s threat, Tang Shishi furiously threw the bouquet of roses into the trash can.


    The next moment, Tang Shishi pulled out her phone, found Ye Fan''s number, and hesitated just as she was about to dial.


    Indeed, Kong Haodong was right. Ye Fan already had a family, and his daughter Ye Ling''er was her student.


    She had already troubled Ye Fan so many times before, and since he wasn''t her boyfriend, was it really all right to keep bothering him?


    For a while, Tang Shishi was lost in confusion.


    ... sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this very moment, inside Central Plains Film and Television City.


    Peter was truly on the verge of depression. If he had known Ye Fan was this perverse, really playing for real, he would never have agreed to Wang Zhe''s plan to go against Ye Fan!


    Now that Ye Fan hadn''t been taken out, Peter was going to lose a major opportunity himself - it just wasn''t worth it.


    Peter could feel it; with Ye Fan''s axe coming down like that, his leg was likely done for. If reduced to just one leg, his career in acting might very well be over.


    Director Liu Ce played along with Ye Fan and exclaimed, "Props team, props team, get over here now! Who told you to switch the prop with a real one? Don''t you realize that because of your mistake, Peter is about to bleed out?"


    "Director, you really can''t blame our props department for this. Before the shoot started, I handed the prop to Teacher Peter, and he took it. How the good prop turned into a real axe, I''m just as confused! Director, this really has nothing to do with our props department!" the person in charge of the props team said plaintively.


    Ye Fan, with disbelief, said, "Impossible! That''s impossible! Could it be that Teacher Peter deliberately swapped the prop for a real axe? To increase the authenticity of the shooting?"


    "It''s very possible," the person in charge of the props team replied, feeling quite flustered.


    Peter is an international martial arts star, and at this moment, Peter had been injured by Ye Fan. If this issue were pursued further, the prop department definitely couldn''t escape blame.


    Therefore, the person in charge of the prop department had to make things clear.


    Director Liu Ce originally had a lot of respect for Peter, but when he learned that Peter, out of personal enmity for Wang Zhe''s sake, didn''t hesitate to go after Ye Fan, Director Liu Ce completely lost his fondness for Peter.


    Especially since Peter was a foreigner, earning money from the people of his country, yet willing to kill one of his own, such behavior was truly infuriating.


    Director Liu Ce looked at Peter with a cold gaze and said, "Teacher Peter, is everything the prop department said true? If they''re lying, I will definitely punish them severely!"


    "Yes, punish them severely!" Ye Fan echoed.


    The head of the prop department said with a mournful face, "Teacher Peter, what on earth are you doing? I clearly handed over the props to you!"


    "Cough cough! Cough cough cough!"


    Being stared at by everyone, Peter coughed violently. He could only grit his teeth and say, "Just now, Mr. Ye was not wrong. I mainly wanted to add realism to the filming. Although the prop department had given us the props, in the end, I decided to use a real tool! This matter, indeed, has nothing to do with the prop department!"


    "Director, you heard right, we really gave the props to Teacher Peter!" the prop department head claimed with a look of grievance.


    Director Liu Ce sighed and said, "I am sorry. I misunderstood you!"


    "Director Liu, in my opinion, why don''t you add a chicken leg to Teacher Peter''s lunch later? Just look at how dedicated he is. To increase the realism of filming, he didn''t hesitate to switch the prop for a real axe and even took a blow himself. This spirit, I truly admire greatly!" Ye Fan said with a look of admiration.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s excellent acting skills, Director Liu Ce''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, it''s truly a great pity that you''re not pursuing the title of Best Actor in the film industry.


    Liu Ce knew all too well that Ye Fan was being sarcastic. After all, had Peter and the others made a mistake, it would have been Ye Fan who got chopped.


    Peter, on the verge of tears, said, "You guys have been chatting away. Just hurry up and take me to the hospital!"


    "Wait a moment, Teacher Peter!" Ye Fan said.


    "Wait for what? I''m in so much pain," Peter wailed.


    Ye Fan asked, "Well, Teacher Peter, as an international star, you wouldn''t be pulling a scam, would you? I hit you with an axe, are you going to come after me later?"


    "Brother Ye Fan, Teacher Peter is dedicating himself to the art. How could he possibly be pulling a scam?" Wei Ziyi said with a mischievous smile, seizing the opportunity.


    Dedicating himself to the art?


    Hearing Wei Ziyi''s words, unknown numbers of llamas were galloping in Peter''s heart.


    He knew that Ye Fan was delaying to prevent him from getting to the hospital sooner.


    With no other choice, Peter had to tough it out and say, "Yes, yes, yes, I am dedicating myself to art. Mr. Ye, please rest assured, I definitely won''t cause you trouble! Director Liu, please arrange for someone to take me to the hospital quickly!" Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Quick, what are you standing around for? Can''t you see Teacher Peter''s blood is nearly gone? Hurry, hurry, hurry, take Teacher Peter to the hospital!" Director Liu Ce ordered.


    Peter was, after all, an international star. If Peter were to die from blood loss, he would truly be at fault.


    "This is just so melodramatic!"


    Seeing Peter taken away to the hospital, Wang Zhe''s face was covered with a layer of gloom. He turned to leave.


    With even Peter defeated by Ye Fan''s hands, Wang Zhe thought it was impossible for him to regain his face today, so he decided to leave for the time being and then make a call to shake down some people to take down Ye Fan.


    "Young Master Wang, did I say you could leave?"


    Just as Wang Zhe was about to leave, a discordant voice rang out from behind him.


    "Ye Fan, what else do you want?" Wang Zhe turned around, looking displeased, and looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "Young Master Wang, haven''t you forgotten there''s a little matter between us that hasn''t been settled?"


    "What matter hasn''t been settled?" Wang Zhe asked, frowning.


    Ye Fan, with an innocent face, said, "Of course, it''s to settle accounts!"

 Chapter 426 Can You Keep Me Company Tonight?

    "Settle accounts? What accounts do you want to settle with me? Do I owe you anything?" Wang Zhe was full of resentment after being stopped by Ye Fan.


    In pursuit of Wei Ziyi, he had not hesitated to travel from the distant Imperial Capital to Central Plains, and after arriving at Central Plains Film and Television City, not only did he fail to win the beauty''s heart, but he was also beaten severely by Ye Fan, which angered Wang Zhe enormously.


    Ye Fan was straightforward, saying directly, "It was you who told Peter to make a move on me just now, right? Did you not expect Peter to be no match for me? For your sake, Peter even switched the prop axe for a real one. Fortunately, I can protect myself, otherwise, I would have nearly been hacked to death by Peter and his men with an axe today!" Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Young Master Wang, you ask me what accounts I have to settle? If I, Ye Fan, just let you walk away after all that, how am I supposed to carry on in the Central Plains Region?"


    "You... what do you want to do?" Wang Zhe began to feel apprehensive under Ye Fan''s piercing gaze.


    Indeed, it was he who had ordered Peter to kill Ye Fan. After Peter was defeated by Ye Fan, Wang Zhe thought he would not face any serious consequences, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan to pursue him relentlessly.


    Ye Fan was ruthless, something Wang Zhe had seen very clearly. Even an international movie star like Peter had been maimed by Ye Fan with an axe to his thigh, let alone him.


    If Ye Fan were to truly lose his temper and go mad, Wang Zhe couldn''t imagine what kind of suppression he would face from Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan walked toward Wang Zhe methodically, and during the walk, he said mockingly, "What do I want to do? Of course, I intend to treat you with your own medicine!"


    What! Treat me with my own medicine?


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, a chill surged throughout Wang Zhe''s body.


    He had just been shouting for Peter to kill Ye Fan. If Ye Fan were to treat him with his own medicine, wouldn''t that mean Ye Fan was going to kill him?


    "To hell with this!" In his fear, Wang Zhe made the first move in a panic.


    He feared that if he was slow to act, he would be executed on the spot by Ye Fan. Rather than passively waiting to die, he preferred to take a chance. If he could catch Ye Fan off guard and successfully strike, there might still be a chance for him to survive.


    "Ambushing? Too bad, your speed is too slow, and your strength is not even on the same level as mine!"


    Seeing Wang Zhe actually resorting to desperate measures against him, Ye Fan chuckled mockingly. The moment Wang Zhe got close, Ye Fan clenched his right fist, and with the speed of lightning, he fiercely blasted a punch into Wang Zhe''s abdomen.


    "Ow!!!"


    Wang Zhe let out a miserable scream as he was blown away like a cannonball by Ye Fan''s punch.


    Splat! Splat!


    Hitting the ground, Wang Zhe spat out two mouthfuls of blood. He clutched his abdomen, his face deathly pale. After a few feeble struggles, he fainted.


    "Holy shit! Young Master Wang actually got knocked out by Ye Fan with a single punch? What the hell is going on?"


    "No idea! Young Master Wang was about to leave, and then Ye Fan walked up. I don''t know why, but out of nowhere, Young Master Wang started to fight with Ye Fan. It was self-defense on Ye Fan''s part!"


    "Damn it! That Wang Zhe is no good, always acting high and mighty because he has a powerful father. Mr. Ye did great, splendidly. Mr. Ye''s action deserves applause!"


    Seeing Wang Zhe knocked out by Ye Fan with a single punch, many actors at the scene were exhilarated.


    They had just been annoyed with Wang Zhe but said nothing due to his father being the entertainment industry''s super tycoon, Wang Xin.


    In reality, they despised the likes of such dandies as Wang Zhe the most.


    Upon seeing what happened, Wei Ziyi approached and said, "Brother Ye Fan, Wang Zhe won''t die, will he? Wang Zhe''s father, Wang Xin, is truly formidable. If Wang Xin stomps his foot, the entertainment industry will quake! If Wang Zhe dies, Wang Xin will surely call numerous Ancient Martial Artists to deal with you!"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die for now. However, this Wang Zhe won''t be leaving his sickbed anytime soon!" Ye Fan said with a grin.


    Hearing that Wang Zhe was not dead, Wei Ziyi breathes a sigh of relief. "That''s good, that''s good. I don''t want you, Brother Ye Fan, to get into big trouble!"


    "Relax, I, your Brother Ye Fan, always know my limits when I act!" Ye Fan said with a doting smile.


    Then, Ye Fan turned to ask Director Liu Ce, "Director Liu, how did the shooting go? Do we need to reshoot?"


    "Perfect! Mr. Ye, a one-shot take, filmed perfectly. Thank you, Mr. Ye, this shot is complete!" Director Liu Ce said joyfully.


    Ye Fan nodded, "That''s fine!"


    After reading the script, Ye Fan realized that the role he would play, Ah Qing, only had one scene. Once the shooting was over, there was nothing else for him to do.


    In the movie, Ah Qing fights the Axe Gang head-on to protect the young lady, Ge Lan, and defeats them with his superior martial arts. But he attracts their attention, and to escape their pursuit, Ah Qing flees back to his rural hometown, leaving behind a hint of mystery.


    If there were to be a sequel to this film, perhaps the character of Ah Qing would appear again.


    "Mr. Ye''s martial arts and acting skills are truly unparalleled! Mr. Ye, have you ever considered joining the film industry? With your talents and abilities, you would definitely shine in the world of entertainment. There are fewer and fewer people who can perform in martial arts films domestically, and once you join, I will do everything to promote you!" Director Liu Ce sincerely said.


    Having been a director for so many years, Liu Ce truly had his heart set on someone.


    Of course, this wasn''t an emotional attachment of romantic nature but a heartfelt desire for talent.


    Director Liu Ce had a keen eye for talent and felt that if Ye Fan entered the film industry and then starred in one or two representative works, he might very well become the next Movie Emperor.


    Ye Fan politely declined, "I''m sorry, Director Liu, but that''s not where my aspirations lie! To be frank, I''m already married with a wife and child. I have many responsibilities at home and simply can''t afford the time to act in films. Besides, if Ziyi hadn''t asked me to come and do this bit part, I probably would have never gotten involved in this business in my life!"


    "I see!"


    Director Liu Ce said with a look of regret, "Then I won''t insist. This is my business card; if you ever become interested, feel free to contact me anytime. If you decide to debut, I promise to support you with the best resources!"


    "Thank you, Director Liu!" Ye Fan accepted the business card politely.


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries with Liu Ce, Ye Fan turned to Wei Ziyi and said, "So, is there anything else? The filming is done, and I''ve given Wang Zhe a good beating, so he won''t trouble you for at least a month. I believe you have scenes to shoot this afternoon, right? Should I go first?"


    "Brother Ye Fan, can''t you stay with me a little longer?" Wei Ziyi said with a reluctant face.


    Ye Fan teased her slightly on the nose and said, "How about I take you out after you finish this film?"


    "Really?" Wei Ziyi asked excitedly.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh, "When have I ever deceived you? Of course, it''s true. Focus on your acting, and once I''m done with my business, I''ll take you out for a good time!"


    "Okay, okay!" Wei Ziyi finally agreed, albeit reluctantly, to let Ye Fan leave.


    After bidding farewell to Wei Ziyi, Ye Fan hailed a cab and went straight to Yaozhen Pavilion, the largest pharmacy in Central Plains City.


    The appearance of Chen Longpeng had brought Ye Fan a great sense of crisis, especially since his identity had been exposed and targeted by Ye Xunhuan, his half-brother from the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    Ye Fan could imagine that Ye Xunhuan, in order to secure his position as the Young Master of the Imperial Capital Ye Family, would most likely spare no expense to send people to hunt him down.


    Therefore, what Ye Fan needed to do now was to quickly recover his own strength to deal with the unknown threats.


    Meanwhile, at Baihua Road Primary School. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After hesitating for a long time, Tang Shishi still decided to call Ye Fan.


    In the taxi, seeing a call from Tang Shishi, Ye Fan smiled and answered, "Shishi, why are you calling me at this time? Is it Ling''er causing trouble at school again?"


    "Ah? No, no! Big Brother Ye, I need to talk to you about something," Tang Shishi said shyly.


    Ye Fan asked curiously, "You need to talk to me about something? We''re all family here, just tell me what it is!"


    Ye Fan had a good impression of Tang Shishi, who was his daughter''s homeroom teacher and a figure deserving of sympathy.


    Tang Shishi''s cheeks were flushed as she took a deep breath and summoned the courage to say, "Big Brother Ye, could you... could you spend tonight with me?"


    What! Spend tonight with Tang Shishi?


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s body suddenly stiffened.


    Instantly, a bold idea popped into Ye Fan''s mind.

 Chapter 427 The Shocked Kong Xuan

    ```


    Accompany Tang Shishi in the evening?


    A man and a woman alone? In the same room? Dry wood and fierce fire?


    Feeling the wave of shyness from Tang Shishi, phrases unfit for polite company involuntarily sprang to Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Ye Fan quickly coughed and said, "Shishi, did something happen? If something''s wrong, don''t hide it. I probably can''t accompany you this evening; if my sister-in-law finds out I''m with you, even if I jumped into the Yellow River, I wouldn''t be able to clear my name!"


    "Jump into the Yellow River and still can''t clear your name?"


    Having heard this, Tang Shishi was even more embarrassed. "Big Brother Ye, you''re overthinking it! Here''s what happened, just a moment ago Kong Haodong brazenly came to school to find me, and threatened that I must go to dinner with him at a Western restaurant tonight, or else he would make trouble at my house. I''m worried my mom can''t handle it, so I''m asking for your help!"


    "I don''t know many people in Central Plains City, and Big Brother Ye is one of them. If it''s inconvenient for you, then I''ll look for someone else!"


    "What? Kong Haodong? That bastard has surfaced again? Wasn''t the lesson from before enough for him?" Ye Fan said, anger not finding a place to vent.


    Ye Fan had not a single good impression of Kong Haodong. In his eyes, Kong Haodong was an utter scumbag.


    His approach to Tang Shishi was mainly out of greed for her beauty. If Kong Haodong got Tang Shishi, at most he would play around with her, and as soon as the novelty wore off, he would certainly kick her to the curb.


    Thinking of that no-good Kong Haodong harassing Tang Shishi again, Ye Fan''s face darkened.


    Tang Shishi nodded with grievance. "That''s right, Big Brother Ye, I really didn''t want to trouble you, but I had no other choice!"


    "Alright, what time in the evening? I''ll accompany you and meet this kid!" Ye Fan said in a cold voice.


    When Tang Shishi heard what Ye Fan said, she felt a rush of gratitude. She knew that Ye Fan would definitely not refuse her.


    Overwhelmed by her emotions, Tang Shishi said, "Kong Haodong said he would pick me up after school. It should be around five-thirty in the afternoon!"


    "Good! I''ll be on time at Baihua Road Primary School at five-thirty!" Ye Fan responded firmly.


    After agreeing to Tang Shishi''s request, Ye Fan rushed to Yaozhen Pavilion.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, the mature and beautiful owner of Yaozhen Pavilion, Kong Xuan, expressed her surprise. "Oh my! Isn''t this Mr. Ye? Such a rare guest, really a rare visitor! It seems Mr. Ye has been incredibly busy recently; he hasn''t had the time to visit Yaozhen Pavilion and see me!"


    "Boss Kong, you''re joking!" Ye Fan flashed a smile.


    Ye Fan had a deep impression of Kong Xuan. In his memory, Kong Xuan seemed to always wear a cheongsam, perfectly showcasing her stunning figure, almost every man who saw Kong Xuan for the first time couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    With a pursed smile, Kong Xuan said, "Mr. Ye, tell me, what kind of medicinal herbs do you need today? As long as the price is below ten million, I can provide it for free. If it exceeds ten million, then I''ll have to charge you at cost."


    "Boss Kong is this generous?" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    With a face full of smiles, Kong Xuan replied, "Spending a little money to make friends with a Martial Arts King seems like a surefire good deal to me!"


    After the battle by Yanming Lake, Ye Fan''s consecutive slaying of two Martial Kings caused a huge sensation in Central Plains City. As the owner of Yaozhen Pavilion, how could Kong Xuan not know about Ye Fan''s astonishing record?


    Currently, within Central Plains City, countless people wanted to foster good relations with Ye Fan, Kabg Xuan was very much aware of this fact.


    Kong Xuan wasn''t short on money, and if she could spend a little to establish a good relationship with Ye Fan, it would be too worthwhile.


    "Alright then!" Ye Fan blinked.


    He knew Kong Xuan was generous. If he refused, she would definitely not take his money anyway.


    Luckily, he genuinely had a good impression of Kong Xuan. If Yaozhen Pavilion ever encountered any difficulties and Kong Xuan asked for help, he would definitely offer his modest assistance.


    Seeing that Ye Fan did not reject her, Kong Xuan cheerfully said, "Mr. Ye, let me know what medicinal herbs you need, and I''ll have them ready for you as soon as possible!"


    ```


    "Good!" Ye Fan nodded his head.


    The next moment, without hesitation, he wrote down the names of over thirty different herbs on a sheet of white paper.


    After he finished writing, Ye Fan handed the paper to Kong Xuan, saying, "Boss Kong, I''ll have to trouble you with this!"


    "Diamond Grass, Crotch Peak Leaf, Cypress Root..."


    Taking the paper, Kong Xuan glanced at it and expressed her surprise, "Mr. Ye, all these herbs you requested are for treating internal injuries. Although none are particularly rare, gathering all of them at once won''t be easy! We should have about twenty types available in the Yaozhen Pavilion, but for the rest, I''ll need to source them from other places."


    "How long will it take?" Ye Fan asked.


    Kong Xuan replied, "At most three hours! Mr. Ye, if you''re not in a hurry, you could have lunch here in the meantime."


    "Alright, three hours it is then, I''ll wait!" Ye Fan said decisively.


    After his identity was exposed, Ye Fan''s sense of urgency increased. If Kong Xuan could gather all thirty-odd herbs within three hours, it would be perfect.


    Kong Xuan was somewhat taken aback by his response but, being incredibly astute, she didn''t ask Ye Fan what he needed so many healing herbs for.


    True to her reputation as the owner of the Yaozhen Pavilion, Kong Xuan''s efficiency was impressive. Ye Fan had thought he would indeed have to wait three hours, but to his surprise, it took her less than an hour to gather all of the herbs. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Huff, huff!"


    Kong Xuan returned, weary from her exertions, her arms full of all the herbs as she approached Ye Fan.


    Wiping the sweat from her brow, Kong Xuan turned to Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, mission accomplished! I''ve gathered all the herbs!"


    "Thank you, Boss Kong!" Ye Fan said with sincere gratitude.


    Kong Xuan smiled, "It is my honor to be of service to Mr. Ye!"


    "You''re too kind, Boss Kong. By the way, is there a place inside Yaozhen Pavilion where one can prepare herbal decoctions?" asked Ye Fan.


    Kong Xuan responded candidly, "Yes, of course, there is! Yaozhen Pavilion is the largest pharmacy in Central Plains; not only a place for preparing decoctions, but we also have a pill furnace. However, the art of alchemy is almost lost. We do have an old alchemy furnace here, it''s practically an antique!"


    "Oh? There''s a pill furnace here? That''s really great!" Ye Fan was pleasantly surprised.


    Kong Xuan looked at him, bewildered, "What? Does Mr. Ye also know how to practice alchemy?" Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "I know a thing or two! Boss Kong, could I trouble you to lend me the pill furnace?" Ye Fan asked seriously.


    Kong Xuan nodded, "No problem at all! Mr. Ye, please follow me upstairs!"


    Following Kong Xuan to the top floor, Ye Fan saw an antique bronze pill furnace placed in the center of the room. As the Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion which stood amongst the oldest sects in the world, Ye Fan could tell at a glance that the furnace was of good quality, handed down from ancient times, at least several hundred years old.


    "Mr. Ye, we''ve been treating this pill furnace as a decorative piece; it hasn''t been used for many years. If you wish to practice alchemy, by all means, give it a try!" said Kong Xuan.


    Ye Fan responded with a nod, "Thank you, Boss Kong! In that case, Boss Kong, please keep this floor off-limits to others for today. I will need to stay here for some time!"


    "Sure!" Kong Xuan nodded.


    Afterward, Ye Fan requested a few more herbs, and once Kong Xuan delivered them to him, she tactfully left.


    The entire top floor of Yaozhen Pavilion was open only to Ye Fan for the day.


    Inside the top floor of Yaozhen Pavilion, Ye Fan began to light a fire under the pill furnace and sort the herbs Kong Xuan had collected for him.


    Once the fire was at the right temperature, Ye Fan began to place the herbs into the pill furnace one after another.


    Standing downstairs, Kong Xuan thought to herself in amazement, "I hadn''t expected Ye Fan to know how to practice alchemy. He really is more mysterious than I thought! Previously, I assumed he was just a Martial Arts Grandmaster, but he turned out to be a Martial King! However, the art of alchemy has been lost for over a thousand years, I wonder if Ye Fan will actually succeed in making a pill today?"

 Chapter 428 Super Shocking

    Being able to become the owner of the number one pharmacy in the Central Plains, not only did Kong Xuan have a strong resolve, but she also possessed an extremely mysterious background.


    As a child, Kong Xuan had tried her hand at alchemy, and without exception, she failed every single time. Now that Ye Fan had decided to practice alchemy, it truly took her by surprise.


    Hum!!!


    Just as Kong Xuan was questioning Ye Fan''s alchemy skills, a rich fragrance suddenly wafted from the top floor of Yaozhen Pavilion.


    "Such a strong medicinal scent, could it be that Ye Fan has really managed to successfully refine the pills?" Kong Xuan was shocked.


    Inside the top floor of Yaozhen Pavilion, Ye Fan followed the steps systematically, methodically adding one herb after another into the pill furnace. Today, he intended to refine a pill called the Purification Pill.


    As the name suggests, the Purification Pill is meant to cleanse all injuries of the body. It is the most basic healing pill within the Medicine God Pavilion, but even this most basic healing pill would be considered a Super God Pill outside, and once a Purification Pill was leaked from the Medicine God Pavilion, countless powerhouses in the world would go mad fighting over it.


    One hand adding herbs, Ye Fan''s other hand was controlling the intensity of the fire.


    Within less than half an hour, a strong medicinal scent filled the air, making Ye Fan''s eyes light up: "It''s done!"


    Upon opening the lid of the furnace, he saw a pale yellow pill that had already formed within.


    As the Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan naturally had the skill of alchemy. It''s just that he hadn''t practiced alchemy for a long time, and to his surprise, the quality of this Purification Pill was exceptionally good.


    "Gulp!"


    Taking the Purification Pill out of the furnace, Ye Fan did not hesitate and swallowed it at once.


    As soon as the Purification Pill entered his stomach, a warm current instantly swept through his body, making Ye Fan comfortably groan.


    Ye Fan knew that the medicinal effect had begun to work. He sat cross-legged and enjoyed the miraculous effects brought about by the Purification Pill.


    He sat there for several hours.


    After an indeterminate amount of time had passed, Ye Fan finally stretched himself, opening his eyes satisfied, with the aura inside his body becoming even deeper and more vast.


    Upon opening his eyes, Ye Fan muttered to himself, "The effects of the Purification Pill are truly quite good. It has barely restored two-tenths of my strength. If I encounter Chen Longpeng again, no need to mention the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears, even if he has mastered Thirty Spears, with a flick of my finger, I could kill Chen Longpeng!"


    Previously, Ye Fan''s strength was a mere shadow of what it used to be. The Purification Pill had healed many of his internal injuries, roughly restoring two-tenths of Ye Fan''s peak strength.


    Although it was only two-tenths of his strength, Ye Fan was very satisfied. After all, his strength at his peak was terribly formidable; even recovering two-tenths was enough for Ye Fan to ensure his self-protection.


    Even if his half-brother Ye Xunhuan sent a Martial Emperor level expert to deal with him, Ye Fan would not be afraid.


    "It''s just a pity that the Purification Pill can only be used once. If I take a second one, it won''t have much effect. I''ll settle down for now and later ask Kong Xuan to gather the other ingredients so that I can recover to my peak combat power as soon as possible. As long as I am back to my peak, I have nothing to fear!" Ye Fan slowly got up from the ground.


    Afterward, Ye Fan approached the pill furnace again, reignited the fire, and added some herbs to the furnace.


    Before long, another wave of rich medicinal fragrance filled the entire Yaozhen Pavilion.


    Downstairs, Kong Xuan privately marveled, "Another rich scent. Could it be that Ye Fan has refined some miraculous treasure pill again?"


    Tap, tap!


    In the midst of Kong Xuan''s speculation, Ye Fan slowly made his way down from the upper floor.


    "Mr. Ye, how did it go? You seem much more majestic!" said Kong Xuan with a smile.


    Ye Fan laughed lightly, "The effects were not bad. I have to thank Boss Kong for providing the pill furnace. If it weren''t for its excellent performance, I probably wouldn''t have had such a smooth pill refining process! Alright, it''s about time for me to leave. How much for all the herbs? I''ll pay you now!"


    "Mr. Ye, you''re too polite. Today''s herbs, consider them a gift from me!" Kong Xuan said with a smile.


    In fact, the individual cost of the herbs Ye Fan needed wasn''t very expensive, but the total price of the more than thirty kinds of herbs together had already exceeded ten million.


    Originally, Kong Xuan had planned to charge the cost price, but when Ye Fan came down from the upstairs, Kong Xuan felt his aura was even more profound, and she knew that Ye Fan''s strength must have broken through. There was a good chance that Ye Fan''s overall combat power had now reached the Martial Emperor level.


    If Ye Fan had reached the Martial Emperor level, she naturally would have made a good relationship with Ye Fan, and she definitely wouldn''t have accepted tens of millions in medicinal material costs.


    "Alright then!"


    Ye Fan had already guessed that Kong Xuan wouldn''t take a penny from him, so he reached into his pocket, and the next moment, he pulled out a snow-white pill.


    After taking out the snow-white pill, Ye Fan handed it to Kong Xuan, saying, "Boss Kong, this is a token of my appreciation, please accept it!"


    "Mr. Ye, what is this?" Kong Xuan asked curiously.


    Ye Fan smiled, "A little trinket, the Anti-Aging Elixir, Boss Kong should know about it, right?"


    "What? The Anti-Aging Elixir?" Upon hearing this, Kong Xuan exclaimed in disbelief.


    As the owner of Yaozhen Pavilion, Kong Xuan was well aware of how priceless the Anti-Aging Elixir was. Rumor had it that the Anti-Aging Elixir could make a person eternally youthful, having a magical effect that no woman could refuse.


    Even though the Anti-Aging Elixir couldn''t cure diseases or heal injuries, its magical effect was irresistible to women everywhere.


    Twenty years earlier, the Anti-Aging Elixir was still available on the market. Back then, one pill could fetch an astronomical price at an auction. Twenty years later, the Anti-Aging Elixir had nearly become a lost art.


    Because the Anti-Aging Elixir Recipe had long since vanished, as each pill was used, one less remained. Kong Xuan had even been willing to pay a hefty sum to buy the Anti-Aging Elixir, but all her efforts were in vain.


    What Kong Xuan found unbelievable was that Ye Fan had actually given her an Anti-Aging Elixir.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Yes, the Anti-Aging Elixir! Also, Boss Kong, keep your voice down, it''s enough that you know about this. I really don''t want to attract any major trouble!"


    "Understood, Mr. Ye, I understand!" Kong Xuan answered seriously.


    She knew Alchemy had long been a lost art, and if the news of Ye Fan being able to refine the Anti-Aging Elixir were to spread, countless people would want to capture him and imprison him like a lab rat for study.


    Ye Fan spoke in a hushed tone, "Boss Kong, it''s getting late, and I have matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving now!"


    "Mr. Ye!" Kong Xuan called out urgently.


    Ye Fan turned and asked, "Boss Kong, is there something else you need?"


    "Thank you for the elixir, Mr. Ye. If there''s ever anything you need my help with, please don''t hesitate to let me know!" Kong Xuan said earnestly.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Don''t worry, Boss Kong, I will definitely come to see you often. I still have many medicinal ingredients that I''ll need you to find for me!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan didn''t linger; he quickly made his way out of Yaozhen Pavilion.


    Because it was already 5:20 in the afternoon, and there were only ten minutes left until Baihua Road Primary School let out.


    Today, he had promised Tang Shishi he would accompany her in dealing with Kong Haodong. If he arrived late, and Tang Shishi was bullied by Kong Haodong, that would be a dreadful situation.


    After leaving Yaozhen Pavilion, Ye Fan hailed a taxi and hurried towards Baihua Road Primary School.


    "Could this really be the Anti-Aging Elixir?" Kong Xuan wondered in disbelief after Ye Fan had departed.


    Touching the snow-white pill in her hand, Kong Xuan could clearly feel that the Anti-Aging Elixir was still a bit warm, suggesting that Ye Fan had just refined it.


    Moreover, Kong Xuan had learned that the last Anti-Aging Elixir auctioned on the market twenty years ago had sold for one billion yuan. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    Considering that one billion from twenty years ago could potentially be worth a hundred billion now... S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Doesn''t that mean Ye Fan gave her a pill equivalent to handing her over a hundred billion yuan?


    In order to verify the authenticity of the Anti-Aging Elixir, Kong Xuan hesitated for a moment before deciding to swallow it.


    "Gulp!"


    She swallowed the Anti-Aging Elixir in one gulp, and instantly, she was astounded by a miraculous effect.

 Chapter 429 The Eccentric Ye Linger

    The moment she swallowed the Anti-Aging Elixir, Kong Xuan felt a warm sensation throughout all the pores of her body, and a sense of indescribable comfort made her feel relaxed and joyful.


    Immediately after, Kong Xuan was shocked to discover that many blackheads emerged from her skin, and she began to sweat profusely, much like steaming in a sauna. This miraculous effect lasted for dozens of minutes.


    Dozens of minutes later, Kong Xuan was drenched in fragrant sweat, her clothes soaked through.


    There was a resting place for Kong Xuan inside Yaozhen Pavilion, and she immediately returned to her room and quickly showered.


    "Oh my!"


    After finishing her shower, Kong Xuan was astonished to find her skin snow-white and translucent, as flawless as a baby''s.


    Especially her face, pure and unblemished, without any imperfections.


    One must know that over the years, in managing Yaozhen Pavilion, she had often stayed up late. Although she was always graceful and luxurious, it was the result of using quite a few cosmetics.


    Touching her face that now looked like a young girl''s, Kong Xuan was overwhelmed by waves of astonishment within her heart.


    So Ye Fan didn''t deceive her?


    Had she really taken the Anti-Aging Elixir?


    "Sister Xuan, did you get plastic surgery? How do you look even younger than me?"


    When Kong Xuan had composed herself and put on her clothes to leave the room, a female shop assistant in her early twenties saw Kong Xuan and was thoroughly shocked. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the shop assistant''s stunned expression, Kong Xuan cheerfully said, "I''m always young at heart. By the way, do I look like I''m eighteen?"


    "Yes, Sister Xuan, how did you do it? Teach me, please!" the shop assistant asked eagerly.


    Who wouldn''t want to maintain the appearance of youth forever?


    ...


    At this moment, Baihua Road Primary School had let out, and many students were lined up and walking towards the school gate in an orderly fashion.


    Boom!!!


    However, just then, Kong Haodong drove his Maybach S450 past at high speed.


    Having just arrived at the school gate, Kong Haodong saw Tang Shishi''s radiant figure.


    "Shishi, I''m here to pick you up!" Kong Haodong called out from afar.


    "How come Big Brother Ye hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Seeing Kong Haodong had already arrived, Tang Shishi didn''t spot Ye Fan amidst the crowd and started to get anxious.


    She dreaded the thought of Ye Fan forgetting about their arrangement, leaving her vulnerable to be taken advantage of by Kong Haodong that evening.


    Kong Haodong jogged towards Tang Shishi, a sly grin on his face, "Shishi, since school is over, why don''t you come with me? I booked us the best Western restaurant in Central Plains City, Junyuelai, not an easy feat on a normal day!"


    "I need to wait a bit longer, I have to finish sending off the students!" Tang Shishi stalled for time.


    Kong Haodong appeared unflustered, "Sure, no problem! I''ll wait for you!"


    However, to Tang Shishi''s great disappointment, after she had finished sending off the students, she still hadn''t seen Ye Fan.


    "Teacher Tang, do you need help?" Ye Ling''er asked with her mischievous charm.


    She knew Kong Haodong was bad news. Last time, in his attempt to get Tang Shishi, he had even set a trap for her. If it wasn''t for her timely warning to her father Ye Fan, Tang Shishi might already have fallen into Kong Haodong''s clutches.


    "Not this brat again!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''er, Kong Haodong could hardly contain his anger.


    His previous failed attempt to ensnare Tang Shishi was because of this damn girl, Ye Ling''er.


    Kong Haodong stepped forward and barked, "You''re Ye Fan''s daughter Ye Ling''er, right? I remember you! I advise you to mind your own business! Anger me and I''ll pin you down and teach you a lesson!"


    "Trying to scare me? I''m not easily frightened. If you dare to hit me, my dad will hit back!" Ye Ling''er retorted confidently.


    "Asshole!"


    Ye Ling''er''s threats enraged Kong Haodong.


    He could handle being deflated by Ye Fan, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan''s daughter to look down on him too. Kong Haodong was fuming inside.


    Suppressing his anger, Kong Haodong said coldly, "Little girl, I warn you, Shishi has already agreed to have dinner with me today. We have a date, so please don''t interrupt our date!"


    "Sorry, but I have so many homework questions I can''t answer, I would like to ask Teacher Tang for help!" Ye Ling''er said, sticking out her tongue.


    In Ye Ling''er''s mind, Kong Haodong was a bad guy, and she would absolutely not let him get close to Tang Shishi easily.


    The next second, Ye Ling''er said in a pitiful voice, "Teacher Tang, I have so many questions I can''t do, please explain them to me!"


    "This..." Tang Shishi looked at Kong Haodong.


    She knew that Ye Ling''er was trying to help her out of her predicament. However, with the harsh words Kong Haodong had said today, Tang Shishi truly didn''t know what to do.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Tang Shishi said, "Could you wait a moment? I''ll explain the problems to Ling''er, and then we can leave!"


    Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "No way!" Kong Haodong refused outright.


    Ye Ling''er asked, puffing up with anger, "Why not? It looks to me like you''re harboring indecent intentions toward our Teacher Tang!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Kong Haodong naturally wouldn''t admit to having any indecent intentions toward Tang Shishi. He argued, "Little girl, do you know it''s almost peak rush hour? From here to Junyuelai Western Restaurant, it takes at least half an hour. If there''s a traffic jam, it could take two hours. Do you want us to dine on air tonight?"


    "Eat, eat, eat, all you think about is eating! Are you a pig? Can''t you eat a little later? I''m the future of our homeland. What''s more important, your meal or cultivating the future generation of our homeland?" Ye Ling''er angrily scolded.


    What! All he thinks about is eating?


    Not only that, but Ye Ling''er also called him a pig?


    Facing Ye Ling''er''s sarcasm, Kong Haodong felt like his lungs were about to explode, "Truly Ye Fan''s daughter; so sharp-tongued. Do you really think I won''t hit you? Let me tell you, Ye Fan is not here right now, and if I wanted to hit you, no one could stop me! If you don''t want to be beaten, then disappear from my sight immediately!"


    He was extremely wary of Ye Fan. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ye Ling''er''s father was Ye Fan, Kong Haodong would really have liked to pin Ye Ling''er down and beat her up.


    "I won''t disappear, what are you going to do about it? It annoys me, so I''ll annoy you to death!" Ye Ling''er snorted coldly.


    "Hey! You really think I don''t dare to hit you? Stand still, then we''ll see how I''ll beat you to death!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling''er wasn''t afraid at all, Kong Haodong''s murderous aura rose as he walked towards her.


    When Ye Ling''er saw that Kong Haodong was really going to hit her, she panicked and screamed, "He''s hitting someone, he''s hitting someone, a sleazy uncle is going to hit a primary school student, everyone come and help!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''er''s cries, many parents present turned to look in Ye Ling''er''s direction.


    "Isn''t that Ye Fan''s daughter?" Many parents recognized Ye Ling''er.


    Last time they came to pick up their children after school, they happened to witness Ye Fan bringing Xiang Tianba and a thousand men over. That scene had left a deep impression on them.


    While being stared at by everyone, Kong Haodong''s face went through a series of changes, "Impudence! What are you talking about? When did I hit you?"


    "What? You''re not only going to hit me but also grab me and throw me into Jinxi Coal Mine to work?"


    The next moment, Ye Ling''er deliberately raised her voice. She pointed at Kong Haodong with a terrified face, saying, "Help me, dear uncles and aunties, please save me! He''s a human trafficker, he wants to grab me to work in the Jinxi Coal Mine! Waaah..."


    "A human trafficker? Damn, are traffickers so brazen nowadays?"


    Upon hearing Ye Ling''er''s words, many parents became instantly enraged, with many of them rolling up their sleeves, their anger surging as they walked towards Kong Haodong.


    As parents, the thing they hated the most were human traffickers. Upon hearing Kong Haodong was a trafficker, they couldn''t wait to rush up there and tear him into pieces.


    "I''m not a trafficker, don''t listen to this damn girl''s nonsense!"


    Seeing a group of parents with unfriendly expressions walking towards him, Kong Haodong''s eyelids twitched madly, he felt a tightness in his chest, and Ye Ling''er nearly caused him to have an outburst of anger.

 Chapter 430 Has Su Ruoxue Gone Mad?

    Realizing that a group of parents might actually take him for a kidnapper, Kong Haodong was scared out of his wits. He immediately turned to Ye Ling''er and threatened, "Quick, explain things clearly to these students'' parents. If I get beaten up, I guarantee you''ll regret it! Hurry up and explain!"


    "What if I don''t explain?" Ye Ling''er retorted indignantly.


    Kong Haodong fumed, "If you don''t explain, I''ll goddamn kill you!"


    Enraged! Kong Haodong was truly enraged!


    Ye Fan was a pervert. He couldn''t handle Ye Fan, but he refused to believe he couldn''t deal with Ye Fan''s daughter.


    "Oh? You want to kill her? Fine by me! I''ll give you the chance, go ahead¡ªtry it!"


    Just as Kong Haodong was seething with humiliation, a discordant voice sounded. He instinctively turned his head and saw Ye Fan, who had appeared at some point with a wicked smile on his face.


    "Ye... Ye Fan?" Seeing Ye Fan arrive, Kong Haodong felt the terror of a mouse who had just seen a cat.


    Ye Fan stepped forward with a sneer, "Weren''t you going to kill my daughter? Why aren''t you doing it now? Kong Haodong, I gave you the chance, and you just don''t have what it takes, do you! What''s the matter? Wasn''t the lesson I gave you last time enough? You''re causing trouble again? I warned you before, if you dared to cause any more trouble, I wouldn''t let you off easily!"


    "Ye Fan, don''t get cocky here, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Kong Haodong shouted, with veins bulging in his eyes.


    "Daddy!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Ye Ling''er was overjoyed, and she threw herself into his arms.


    As he embraced Ye Ling''er, Ye Fan said with a tender smile, "Ling''er, Kong Haodong didn''t scare you, did he?"


    "No, Daddy. This bad guy is so annoying. He came to harass Teacher Tang again today!" Ye Ling''er complained with indignation.


    "That''s good then!"


    Ye Fan gave a light smile, and he turned to Tang Shishi, "Sorry, something held me up this afternoon, and I came a little late."


    "No worries, no worries. Big Brother Ye, it''s more than good that you could come!" Tang Shishi replied with a knowing smile.


    For some reason, when she saw Ye Fan''s figure, Tang Shishi felt an extraordinary sense of relief. It seemed as though with Ye Fan there, all difficulties could be easily solved.


    Hearing their conversation, Kong Haodong''s face darkened as he said, "Shishi, so this kid is the one you called here? Tonight, I only made plans with you. Why did you invite him?"


    "I''d be scared going alone. If you don''t let Big Brother Ye come with me, then I won''t go either!" Tang Shishi stated firmly.


    Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    What! If Ye Fan didn''t go, Tang Shishi wouldn''t go either?


    Upon hearing this, Kong Haodong felt utterly frustrated.


    He knew that Ye Fan was already married, and Tang Shishi hadn''t even dated anyone yet. So why on earth did she cling so closely to a married man like Ye Fan?


    Whoosh¡ª


    As Kong Haodong wallowed in his frustration, a car sped up to the scene, and Su Ruoxue, a beauty capable of toppling empires, quickly emerged.


    As soon as Su Ruoxue got out of the car, she saw Ye Fan in the crowd and approached with surprise, "Ye Fan, what are you doing here? I thought you were busy today and couldn''t come to pick up Ling''er!"


    "Ruoxue, there''s indeed something tonight between Teacher Tang and me, so I can''t take Ling''er home. It''s just as well you''re here; why don''t you take Ling''er back with you?" Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing Ye Fan chatting amiably with Su Ruoxue, Kong Haodong seemed to realize something. He looked at Su Ruoxue, utterly shocked, "You... you''re Ye Fan''s wife?"


    "That''s right! I am Ye Fan''s wife, Su Ruoxue. Is there a problem?" Su Ruoxue asked, looking at Kong Haodong oddly.


    "Is... is this a mistake?"


    Kong Haodong felt as if he had been struck by a massive critical hit. His eyes went dark, and he almost fainted from anger because of Ye Fan.


    Kong Haodong had assumed all along that Ye Fan''s wife was an ugly witch and that Ye Fan, dissatisfied with his homely spouse, was only approaching Tang Shishi because she was pretty and innocent, aiming for a May-December romance.


    But now, seeing Su Ruoxue in person, Kong Haodong was completely dumbfounded.


    He observed carefully; Ye Fan''s wife Su Ruoxue was incredibly beautiful¡ªa super beauty among beauties.


    Kong Haodong really couldn''t figure it out. Ye Fan already had such a beautiful wife at home, so why did he go out and engage in an ambiguous relationship with Tang Shishi?


    "A waste of heavenly talents, a waste of heavenly talents!" Kong Haodong fumed, pounding his foot and thumping his chest.


    Su Ruoxue looked perplexed and said, "What''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?"


    "Mom, just ignore him. There''s something seriously wrong with his brain!" Ye Ling''er said with disgust.


    Su Ruoxue was taken aback and asked, "Is there something wrong with his brain?"


    "Nonsense, my brain is perfectly fine!"


    Kong Haodong said in exasperation, "Miss Su Ruoxue, could you please control your husband? Do you know, your husband is out there flirting with other women every day? I just can''t understand, this bastard Ye Fan has you, such a beautiful wife, yet he still goes around leaving a trail of affairs. His behavior is truly despicable!"


    "Ye Fan is out flirting with other women?" Su Ruoxue was very surprised.


    "Yes, he''s flirting with other women!"


    Kong Haodong pointed at Tang Shishi and said, "This is my girlfriend. Your husband is not taking care of business properly; he keeps harassing my girlfriend continuously. Can you please keep your husband in check!"


    "Who is your girlfriend!" Tang Shishi said, indignant.


    Ye Ling''er also spoke up, "Shameless, utterly shameless! How could Teacher Tang possibly take a fancy to a scoundrel like you!"


    "What exactly is going on?" Su Ruoxue was truly confused.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Ling''er, explain to your mother what''s happening."


    "Okay!" Ye Ling''er nodded.


    Then, Ye Ling''er said to Su Ruoxue, "Mom! You might not know this, but Kong Haodong is a major scumbag. He''s been troubling Teacher Tang non-stop, and it''s appalling! You must have heard about Teacher Tang; she is currently my homeroom teacher. Earlier, Kong Haodong tried to assault Teacher Tang, but luckily dad and I arrived in time, preventing Kong Haodong from succeeding!"


    "Teacher Tang has a very pitiful background. Probably tonight, she called for dad''s help because Kong Haodong was harassing her again!"


    Although Ye Ling''er was young, she understood everything, especially Kong Haodong''s dirty deeds¡ªshe knew them all too well.


    "Oh? There''s such a thing?" Su Ruoxue suddenly realized.


    Kong Haodong retorted righteously, "Humph! That''s not the case at all. Shishi and I are childhood sweethearts, both single, a pair meant to be. On the other hand, your husband keeps meddling in our affairs. Especially your husband¡ªhe has his eye on the pot while eating from the bowl. His approach to Shishi must have ulterior motives!"


    "Miss Su, do you believe men and women can have a pure friendship? I certainly don''t believe so! For all we know, your husband might be cheating on you both emotionally and physically."


    "Mr. Kong, that''s too harsh! I trust my Ye Fan; he wouldn''t betray me!" Su Ruoxue didn''t hesitate and spoke out directly.


    When she saved Ye Fan back in the day, feelings gradually developed between them, and soon after, they had their daughter, Ye Ling''er. She saw everything Ye Fan did for the family over the years.


    As for Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue trusted him unconditionally. She wouldn''t be bewitched by Kong Haodong''s words.


    Comparing Kong Haodong, he clearly didn''t seem like a decent person. Thinking he could confuse her to target Ye Fan was utterly impossible.


    Kong Haodong said frantically, "Miss Su, what are you doing? Your husband is putting a green hat on you, and you don''t even react?"


    "Ye Fan, are you accompanying Teacher Tang out tonight?" Su Ruoxue ignored Kong Haodong and turned to ask Ye Fan instead. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Earlier, Teacher Tang was nearly victimized by Kong Haodong''s malicious hands. Tonight, with me around, Kong Haodong probably won''t dare to be too brazen!"


    "Okay then, I will take Ling''er home first. Remember, you must protect Teacher Tang! Don''t let the bad guy succeed!" Su Ruoxue said meaningfully.


    What!!!


    Protect Tang Shishi? Don''t let the bad guy succeed?


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s words, Kong Haodong felt like he had been struck by lightning, utterly dumbfounded.


    His wife didn''t care that her husband was getting so close to another woman, and now she even wanted Ye Fan to protect her?


    This... Has Su Ruoxue gone mad?

 Chapter 431 Kong Haodongs Desperate Fury

    In Kong Haodong''s eyes, Su Ruoxue''s behavior was no different from going crazy.


    If Ye Fan was really flirting around outside, wouldn''t this be like deliberately sending her husband out to others?


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ruoxue, thank you for your understanding. Rest assured, I will definitely protect Teacher Tang, and I''ll come back early after dinner. If you have any questions, just ask Ling''er, she knows a lot."


    "Mhm, Mommy, I''ll tell you all about it later!" Ye Ling''er nodded earnestly.


    Ling''er was well aware that two tigers cannot share one mountain; despite her young age, she understood many things. She knew that even though her mother Su Ruoxue had a big heart, if things were not clarified, Su Ruoxue would most likely overthink.


    Therefore, Ye Ling''er planned to tell her mother Su Ruoxue the whole story later.


    Su Ruoxue took over from Ye Ling''er and said, "Okay! I got it, then I''ll take Ling''er and leave first!"


    "Be careful on the road!" Ye Fan smiled.


    Watching Su Ruoxue and Ye Ling''er leave, Ye Fan finally felt relieved. He had really been afraid that Kong Haodong would confuse Su Ruoxue with a few words and then Su Ruoxue would create trouble for him in a fit of rage.


    However, his relationship with Su Ruoxue had always been very stable over the years, and Su Ruoxue was well aware of his character. What comforted Ye Fan was that Su Ruoxue didn''t explode at the slightest provocation like other women might.


    Tang Shishi also breathed a sigh of relief, surprised she said, "Big Brother Ye, I didn''t expect Sister-in-law Ruoxue to be not only beautiful but also so learned and reasonable!"


    "That''s not too bad, Ruoxue has always been rather understanding of others," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Damn it! There''s no justice!"


    Seeing that Su Ruoxue actually didn''t cause trouble for Ye Fan, Kong Haodong was completely dumbfounded.


    In his mind, if a typical woman found out her husband was fooling around outside, as a wife, she would usually get into a fight; Su Ruoxue''s behavior was far beyond Kong Haodong''s expectations.


    Just now he thought Su Ruoxue would beat up Ye Fan, but unexpectedly, Su Ruoxue just took Ye Ling''er and left.


    Ye Fan looked at Kong Haodong and said, "What are you waiting for, aren''t you going to treat us to a meal? Come on, let''s go!"


    "Let''s go, then!" Kong Haodong said with a dark face.


    Now that Su Ruoxue had left, there was nothing he could do about Ye Fan. If he didn''t take Ye Fan to the dinner location, Tang Shishi probably wouldn''t go either.


    To rebuild his image in Tang Shishi''s heart, Kong Haodong could only grit his teeth and let Ye Fan follow along.


    As they got into Kong Haodong''s newly bought Maybach S450, Ye Fan continued, "What''s with the dawdling? Hurry up and drive! If you dawdle any longer, we''re going to hit a huge traffic jam! I just observed, and it seems like your prostate isn''t so great, so be careful or you might wet your pants if you get desperate on the way!"


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Scoundrel!" Kong Haodong was about to explode with anger.


    Ye Fan dared to rush him to drive; was he treating him as his driver?


    Yet, Kong Haodong had to admit one thing, Ye Fan was spot on about his prostate problem.


    On regular days, Kong Haodong couldn''t last half an hour without going to the toilet; otherwise, he would really end up wetting his pants.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Not going, are you? Fine, I''m not in a hurry either. But if you wet your pants later, I''m going to have a good laugh!"


    "You''re the one who''ll wet your pants, your whole family will wet their pants!" Kong Haodong barked angrily.


    Though he was verbally resistant, Kong Haodong still started the car and drove off, because what Ye Fan said was true¡ªrush hour was approaching, and if he got stuck in traffic and ended up wetting his pants, it would be incredibly embarrassing.


    Whoosh¡ª


    She slammed her foot down on the accelerator, and the three of them quickly headed towards the premier Western restaurant in Central Plains, Junyuelai.


    Sitting in the back seat next to Ye Fan, Tang Shishi felt very at ease. She slowly spoke up, "Big Brother Ye, I heard from Ling''er before that Sister-in-law Ruoxue has always been gentle and considerate. I didn''t expect that meeting her in person today, she was exactly as Ling''er described! I really envy you, Big Brother Ye, for marrying such a wonderful wife!"


    "It''s true; my Ruoxue has always been like that!" Ye Fan replied with a light laugh.


    Tang Shishi continued, "And Sister-in-law Ruoxue is truly beautiful, the most beautiful woman I have ever seen! Her looks could topple cities, her temperament is like an orchid, and she carries herself with a grace and vigor!"


    "She''s alright!" Ye Fan said, unable to suppress a mix of laughter and resignation.


    Feeling somewhat worried, Tang Shishi asked, "Um, Big Brother Ye, because Sister-in-law saw me inviting you out to eat this time, won''t she overthink it when we get back? I''ve seen other men who''ve made their wives angry having to kneel on instant noodles or keyboards when they go home, and some even had to kneel on durians! Will you have to kneel on a keyboard?"


    "Of course not!" Ye Fan laughed heartily.


    Though when he first married Su Ruoxue, they were poor and with next to nothing, aside from his father-in-law looking down on him a bit, everything else was fine.


    Driving the car, Kong Haodong snorted dismissively, "Keep dreaming! You can brag all you want!"


    He didn''t believe for a second that Ye Fan held such a high status at home. In Kong Haodong''s opinion, Su Ruoxue probably just gave Ye Fan face in public, and once they got home, he''d have a tough time.


    "Believe it or not, I don''t care!" Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste words on Kong Haodong.


    The next moment, Ye Fan turned to Tang Shishi and said, "Shishi, stretch out your left hand, I''ll read your palm!"


    "What? Big Brother Ye, you know how to read palms?" Tang Shishi exclaimed in surprise.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Of course. Come on, let''s see what''s in store for you!"


    "Well... okay then!" Tang Shishi hesitated for a moment before extending her left hand to Ye Fan.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, although Tang Shishi was pure and pretty, her hands were not so appealing. Her left hand was wrinkled and even had some callouses in places.


    Ye Fan, with his expert medical knowledge, could tell at a glance that Tang Shishi probably had never used cosmetics in her daily life. If she had taken care of her hands with cosmetic products, they surely wouldn''t look like they did now.


    Ye Fan sighed deeply, knowing that Tang Shishi had lost her father at a young age and lived with her sick mother, certainly enduring much hardship and suffering throughout her life.


    Seeing Ye Fan looking somewhat distracted, Tang Shishi asked anxiously, "Big Brother Ye, what''s wrong? Is it because my palm lines are bad?" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not at all!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and lifted Tang Shishi''s left hand, saying, "Shishi, look, these three lines represent the life line, career line, and love line. Yours are longer than most people''s and they don''t cross, which means your life, career, and love will all proceed smoothly!"


    "Moreover, according to your facial features, your first child should be a chubby son!"


    "Really?" Tang Shishi said, utterly astonished.


    Especially after hearing from Ye Fan that her first child would be a chubby son, Tang Shishi blushed with shyness.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Of course it''s true. Not only that, your second child should be a chubby daughter. You will surely be blessed with both a son and a daughter!"


    "That''s wonderful!" Tang Shishi said joyfully.


    Although she didn''t know if what Ye Fan said was true, in this world, who doesn''t wish for a son and a daughter?


    "Old tricks! You sly dog, Ye Fan, you wait for me. If you dare to touch the woman I, Kong Haodong, have set my eyes on, just see how I''ll deal with you later!"


    Seeing through the rearview mirror that Ye Fan had actually touched Tang Shishi''s hand, Kong Haodong yelled out, his inner turmoil boiling over.

 Chapter 432 Targeting in the Restaurant

    Because Kong Haodong''s father was a high-ranking official, countless people wanted to ingratiate themselves with him. When they couldn''t find a way to do so, they turned to Kong Haodong.


    These people, in an effort to get close to his father, were very generous; eating, drinking, and entertainment were all trivialities to them. Over the years, Kong Haodong had visited numerous places of pleasure, especially in entertainment venues, where many older men hoping to take advantage sought to start with palm-reading.


    Seeing Ye Fan reading Tang Shishi''s palm through the rearview mirror, Kong Haodong knew Ye Fan was definitely taking advantage of Tang Shishi, which made him seethe with anger.


    Junyuelai Western Restaurant was located in the CBD of Central Plains City, where streets bustled and land was worth its weight in gold. Many of Central Plains'' elite often dined here¡ªthis was a paradise for the powerful and a luxurious venue in the eyes of ordinary folks.


    Woosh¡ª


    Driving a Maybach S450, Ye Fan and the two others quickly arrived at Junyuelai Western Restaurant.


    "Oh! Isn''t that Young Master Kong? What a rare guest, truly a rare guest!"


    As soon as they arrived at Junyuelai Western Restaurant, a middle-aged woman wearing a black uniform came over with a smile.


    Seeing the middle-aged woman, Kong Haodong replied with a teasing smile, "Sister Lan, long time no see, I''ve missed you! Do you have any seats available now?"


    "Rest assured, Young Master Kong, we definitely have a place for you!" the middle-aged woman said excitedly.


    Her name was Gao Lan, forty-two years old, and she was the lobby manager of the Junyuelai Western Restaurant. Gao Lan had known Kong Haodong for a long time, and just at this time, her son was about to enter high school. Based on his current grades, getting into a provincial key high school was out of reach, so Gao Lan was thinking of reaching out to Kong Haodong these days to ask for a favor in this matter.


    Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    To Gao Lan''s surprise, Kong Haodong happened to dine at the restaurant that evening, which couldn''t be more convenient.


    Although the Kong Family wasn''t among the most powerful, they were still considered a learned family, especially since Kong Haodong''s father held a high and influential position in his unit. Many elite families still needed to maintain good relations with the Kong Family if they wanted their children to attend good schools.


    In this day and age, education was too important. If education didn''t keep up, the children would inherently lose out at the starting line.


    Kong Haodong said with a chuckling smile, "It''s still Sister Lan that understands me, you really do!"


    "Same as before?" Gao Lan asked.


    She knew Kong Haodong very well. Back in his university days, when pursuing pretty girls, he would often dine here. He would ask Gao Lan to prepare a candlelit dinner and have roses ready. Most girls, upon seeing the romantic setup by Kong Haodong, would agree to be with him that very night.


    Some more liberal-minded girls, touched by the moment, would end up going to a hotel room and sleeping with Kong Haodong.


    Kong Haodong glanced at Ye Fan and said with a darkened face, "We''ve got a third wheel tonight, let''s save it for another time."


    "That works, Young Master Kong, please come inside!" Gao Lan beckoned them in personally.


    "Hmm!"


    Kong Haodong nodded and began walking towards the interior of the western restaurant.


    Ye Fan could tell that he had a good relationship with Gao Lan and whispered in a low voice, "Shishi, be careful of Kong Haodong setting you up. If you feel that something is wrong, signal me right away!"


    "Mmm!" Tang Shishi nodded earnestly.


    Last time, Kong Haodong had colluded with others to set her up. That evening, Tang Shishi drank a lot. Had it not been for Ye Fan''s timely arrival, she might have been brutally defiled by Kong Haodong.


    Having been invited to dinner by Kong Haodong again tonight made Tang Shishi extra vigilant; an incident like the last one must not happen again.


    "This way, please, for the three of you?"


    Lobby Manager Gao Lan led the three to a secluded spot.


    Kong Haodong furrowed his brow and asked, "Sister Lan, is there no private room available?"


    "I''m sorry, Young Master Kong, you didn''t notify us in advance. Plus, since today is Friday, the private rooms were all booked out early in the morning!" Gao Lan said apologetically.


    Ye Fan chuckled softly, "Shishi, let''s sit here!"


    "Mmm!" Tang Shishi obediently sat next to Ye Fan.


    Kong Haodong said with a frustrated face, "Fine, fine, the table here is good enough!"


    "Thank you for your understanding, Young Master Kong! You can scan the code to order!" Gao Lan looked gratefully at Ye Fan.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan taking a seat directly, it could have been very difficult for her if Kong Haodong had become dissatisfied and caused a scene.


    Kong Haodong said in a stern voice, "Shishi, you order first, I need to use the restroom."


    "Young Master Kong, you really need to take care of your prostate soon! Otherwise, if your condition worsens later on, you''ll have to wear adult diapers when going out!" Ye Fan said in a harmlessly mocking tone.


    Snicker!


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, many of the diners around them couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Kong Haodong''s face turned embarrassed, and he snapped fiercely, "Ye Fan, shut your damn mouth!"


    After speaking, Kong Haodong quickly made his way to the restroom. His prostate really was in poor condition, and if he didn''t clear his bladder soon, he felt like it was going to burst.


    "Young Master Kong, the tissue!"


    Just after Kong Haodong finished in the restroom, he saw Gao Lan already waiting at the entrance of the washroom.


    Kong Haodong took a tissue and wiped his hands, knowing at a glance that Gao Lan had something on her mind, "Sister Lan, you wouldn''t happen to have something to ask me, would you?"


    "Young Master Kong, I do have a favor to ask of you!" Gao Lan said with an embarrassed smile.


    Kong Haodong teased, "Sister Lan, we''re old acquaintances, just say what you need!"


    "Young Master Kong, you know I have a son, and he''s about to sit for his high school entrance exams. With his current grades, he can at best get into an ordinary high school. I was hoping you could mention it to your father and get my son into a key high school. This is a little gesture of my gratitude!" After saying this, Gao Lan handed Kong Haodong an envelope.


    The envelope was bulging with twenty thousand yuan inside.


    Seeing Gao Lan offering him money, Kong Haodong waved his hand and said, "Sister Lan, I''ve told you before, just let me know if you need anything. You''ve helped me quite a bit over the years. It''s too polite of you to offer money. I''ll talk to my father later, and it''ll be no problem to make an exception and get your son into a provincial key high school!"


    "Thank you so much, Young Master Kong, thank you!" Gao Lan was tearfully grateful upon hearing this.


    "However..."


    Kong Haodong paused and then smirked slyly, "I won''t take the money, Sister Lan, but I''ll still help you. However, you''ll also have to do me a favor!"


    "What favor?" Gao Lan asked curiously.


    Kong Haodong lowered his voice, "You need to find someone for me, but they must meet a condition..."


    As he touched upon the requirement, Kong Haodong''s voice became as low as a mosquito''s, impossible for ordinary people to hear clearly.


    "Isn''t that a bit improper?" Gao Lan''s face stiffened after hearing him out.


    Without a doubt, Kong Haodong was asking Gao Lan to target Ye Fan, but since Ye Fan had just helped her out, she really didn''t want to offend Ye Fan for Kong Haodong''s sake.


    Staring at Gao Lan, Kong Haodong''s face grew cold as he said, "Sister Lan, is this difficult for you? I do know that Junyuelai is the top Western restaurant in Central Plains. Your waitstaff here serves guests from all over the world. The favor I''m asking isn''t hard to fulfill, right? If you don''t agree, then don''t bother asking me about your son''s schooling!"


    "Young Master Kong, you must be joking. I hesitated because I was thinking of who within the restaurant would be the most suitable. Now, I''ve thought of the right person. Don''t worry!" Gao Lan forced a smile.


    For her son''s education, she had to act against her heart''s desires.


    Upon hearing this, Kong Haodong, with a playful look, said, "That''s more like it, Sister Lan. Just help me out, and I''ll definitely help you in return!"


    "Young Master Kong, I understand. I''ll arrange it right away!" Gao Lan nodded.


    After she was done speaking, Kong Haodong leisurely returned to the dining table and took his seat. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon seeing Kong Haodong return, Ye Fan sneered, "Young Master Kong seems to be in quite a good mood!"


    "Of course, I''m in a good mood when having dinner with Shishi. If it weren''t for a certain fly, my mood would be even better!" Kong Haodong said mockingly.


    Ye Fan knew full well that Kong Haodong was calling him the fly, and he mocked, "Is that so? A toad always hankers to eat swan meat. Although it''s unrealistic for a toad to eat swan meat, just seeing the swan would make the toad very happy. I get it, Young Master Kong, I understand!"


    "Ye Fan, who are you calling a toad?" Upon hearing this, Kong Haodong was thunderously angry.


    Tang Shishi spoke gravely, "Kong Haodong, can you keep your voice down? Didn''t you see the strange looks other customers are giving us? If you keep this up, I''m leaving!"


    "Don''t be angry, Shishi. Don''t be angry. It''s just that I can''t stand Ye Fan. I''ll stop; isn''t that enough?" Kong Haodong said with a feigned smile.


    After speaking, Kong Haodong gave Ye Fan a fierce glare, expressing his inner fury.


    Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered with arguing with Kong Haodong. As long as Tang Shishi was safe tonight, that was all that mattered.


    Then, Ye Fan turned to Tang Shishi and said, "Shishi, what would you like to eat? Just order anything, Young Master Kong is treating tonight!"


    "I...I don''t know what to eat!" Tang Shishi said awkwardly.


    Having never eaten Western food, and seeing the fancy menu, Tang Shishi felt intimidated, as if such a place was meant for the privileged. As someone of her status, she felt she didn''t belong here.


    After looking at the menu, Tang Shishi was shocked to find that the cheapest steak on the menu cost over a thousand yuan, and a drink two hundred. If they were to dine in, it would cost at least two months of her salary. She truly didn''t know what to order.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan stroked his chin, "This is also my first time at this Western restaurant. Let me see..."


    Tap, tap!


    Just then, a sexy waitress dressed in professional attire slowly walked up to them.


    Seeing Ye Fan looking at the menu, the waitress said directly, "Si vous avez besoin de mon aide, faites-le-moi savoir s''il vous plait?"


    "French...French language?"


    Surprised by the waitress''s standard French, Tang Shishi was astonished.


    "The waitstaff here speak French?" Upon hearing this, many of the diners at the scene turned to look at Ye Fan.


    "Heh heh heh..."


    Seeing the waitress speaking fluent French to Ye Fan, Kong Haodong began to sneer triumphantly.


    It seemed as if Ye Fan definitely wouldn''t understand French, and he would be unable to respond, which would soon make him the laughing stock, looking like a country bumpkin.

 Chapter 433 Kong Haodongs Bad Idea

    Little did he know, this was precisely Kong Haodong''s ploy to humiliate Ye Fan.


    Just moments before, in front of the restroom, he asked the hall manager Gao Lan to find a French-speaking waiter, and then take an opportunity to deeply humiliate Ye Fan in front of him.


    Though Gao Lan certainly didn''t want to, constrained by the power of the Kong Family, she had no choice but to bow her head.


    Tang Shishi looked at Ye Fan and said, "Big Brother Ye, it seems like she spoke in French, do you understand French?"


    Tang Shishi really wanted to help Ye Fan, and she wasn''t a naive sweet girl; she could tell that the waitress was most likely sent by Kong Haodong specifically to embarrass Ye Fan.


    Even though Tang Shishi was highly educated, she only mastered English, and truly did not know French.


    "Ye Fan, what are you standing there for? Didn''t you hear the lady speaking to you?"


    Kong Haodong struggled to suppress his laughter, his face filled with mockery as he said, "What''s this, you couldn''t possibly know French, right? Damn! Coming to such a high-end place and you actually don''t speak French? That''s hilarious! Don''t just stand there, if you don''t speak French just say it! Rest assured, we definitely won''t laugh at you." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Je-nai-pas-besoin-de-ton-aide!" Just as Kong Haodong burst into laughter, Ye Fan replied nonchalantly.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s reply, the waitress said with a shocked face, "Sir, you... you actually speak French?"


    "A bit of it, I guess!" Ye Fan said with a faint smile.


    Kong Haodong looked as if he had seen a ghost, and his laughter abruptly stopped. "French? This guy can actually speak French? Waitress, are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    "I''m not mistaken at all! Not only does this gentleman speak French, but his French is very impressive¡ªit''s with a standard London accent. People who didn''t know would think this gentleman was a local from London. I used to study at the University of London, and I''ve been abroad for several years, yet my pronunciation is nowhere as professional as this gentleman''s!" the waitress said with genuine admiration.


    Gosh!!!


    Ye Fan not only spoke French but also with a standard London accent?


    Once these words came out, Kong Haodong was struck as if by a bolt out of the blue, and he was utterly confounded.


    Initially, he had wanted to use French as a means to embarrass Ye Fan, but he hadn''t anticipated that not only did he fail to humiliate Ye Fan, he actually made Ye Fan look even more impressive.


    Ye Fan scoffed and said, "Young Master Kong, what''s so surprising about that? Judging by Young Master Kong''s tone just now, it seems like Young Master Kong is quite good at French. How about the two of us converse in French then?"


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    "No, no, I''m not in a good state today; I''ve completely forgotten my French. Let''s communicate some other time!" Kong Haodong quickly waved his hands.


    He knew no French at all, and if he tried to converse in French with Ye Fan, he would be exposed after just one sentence. Not only would he fail to embarrass Ye Fan, but he might also end up being thoroughly humiliated by Ye Fan himself.


    Ye Fan knew that Kong Haodong was just putting on airs. He said to the waitress, "You go on with your work. I''ll call you if we need anything!"


    "Very well, sir!" the waitress responded with a smile.


    Little did they know, what the waitress had said in French was whether the gentleman needed any help, and Ye Fan''s answer was that he didn''t need any, thank you.


    When Ye Fan came down from the mountain back in the day, he roamed from home to abroad for experience, and fortunately, with his gifted ability, even though French was somewhat difficult to learn, he had managed to master the London accent.


    The next moment, Ye Fan no longer paid any attention to Kong Haodong, and he said to Tang Shishi, "Shishi, this fillet steak is quite good, how about we order this one?"


    "Isn''t it too expensive?" Tang Shishi quietly said.


    She sneaked a glance and saw that a serving of the fillet steak was priced over two thousand, which was nearly half her monthly salary.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Shishi, tonight, Young Master Kong is treating. Just order as you like!"


    "That''s right, Shishi, eat whatever you want¡ªI''ll take care of it, you don''t need to worry about money!" Kong Haodong said generously.


    Only then did Tang Shishi whisper, "Then I''ll follow Big Brother Ye''s lead. I''ve never tried it before; whatever Big Brother Ye eats, I''ll eat the same!"


    "Alright!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Waiter, bring us two orders of the fillet steak, and make one of them well-done, please!"


    "Well-done? Are you sure about that?" Kong Haodong asked.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Shishi has never had a steak before, and for a girl trying steak for the first time, it''s best to have it well-done. If it''s medium-rare with blood in the steak, most girls can''t handle it. Surely Young Master Kong understands such basic knowledge, doesn''t he?"


    "I''ll follow Big Brother Ye''s advice, I want mine well-done!" Tang Shishi nodded earnestly.


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing Tang Shishi listening to Ye Fan, Kong Haodong was extremely displeased.


    Ye Fan continued, "That''s right, let''s get two glasses of iced lemonade! Shishi, you don''t drink alcohol, right? When eating steak, lemonade is the perfect match if you''re not drinking!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Tang Shishi nodded again.


    "Hold on!"


    Kong Haodong said irritably, "Ye Fan, you''re supposed to be a grown man. Why order two glasses of iced lemonade? Are you going to drink iced lemonade? That''s laughable! A real man drinks alcohol. What are you trying to say by drinking lemonade? Are you implying that I, Kong Haodong, can''t afford the liquor bill?"


    "Oh? So Young Master Kong means to challenge me to a drink?" Ye Fan replied with a sneer.


    Kong Haodong said coldly, "Indeed, I want to have a few drinks with you tonight. Do you dare to drink?"


    "Sure! I was just thinking of having a drink with you, Young Master Kong!" Ye Fan was completely unafraid.


    "Alright! Just wait, I''ll get the liquor!"


    Glaring fiercely at Ye Fan, Kong Haodong headed straight for the hotel''s front desk.


    The lobby manager saw Kong Haodong approaching and hurriedly came over to ask, "Young Master Kong, how are things? Did you achieve your goal?"


    "Don''t even mention it, Sister Lan. I never expected that scumbag, Ye Fan, to actually speak French, too. The plan''s been botched!" Kong Haodong said with a grim face.


    "The plan failed?"


    Gao Lan was somewhat surprised; she hadn''t seen anything remarkable about Ye Fan and hadn''t expected him to be proficient in French.


    After pausing, Gao Lan asked, "I don''t know what Young Master Kong plans to do next? Just command me if there''s any way I can be of use!"


    "Sister Lan, it''s like this: bring me the strongest liquor in your restaurant," Kong Haodong said straight out.


    Upon hearing this, Gao Lan''s eyelids twitched wildly, "Young Master Kong, You''re not joking, are you? The strongest liquor¡ªmost people can''t handle that at all!"


    "Oh? Is the strongest liquor here really that strong?" Kong Haodong asked curiously.


    "Of course!"


    Gao Lan looked serious, then she walked to the front desk and took a bottle of liquor, saying, "Young Master Kong, do you recognize this liquor?"


    "How could I not recognize it? Isn''t this just a bottle of vodka?" Kong Haodong asked in surprise.


    Gao Lan spoke earnestly, "Young Master Kong must have heard that vodka is a distilled spirit made by distilling fermented grains, a high-alcohol beverage and a part of Russia''s traditional alcoholic drinks. But, of course, that''s not the point¡ªthis bottle of vodka is no ordinary vodka!"


    "Really? What''s so special about this bottle of vodka?" Kong Haodong inquired.


    Gao Lan emphasized, "This is Spirytus Vodka, with an alcohol content as high as 96%!"


    "Damn! An alcohol content as high as 96%?" Kong Haodong''s face was one of shock.


    It was known that normal grain alcohols on the market typically have an alcohol content around forty to fifty percent, and high-proof alcohols usually reach 60%. To encounter an alcohol content of 96%, this was truly the first time Kong Haodong had seen such a thing from childhood till now.


    If this Spirytus Vodka truly had an alcohol content of 96%, this wasn''t just drinking liquor¡ªit was practically drinking pure alcohol!


    Gao Lan looked at Kong Haodong with surprise, "Young Master Kong, are you sure you want to use this vodka?"


    "Use it! Of course!"


    Kong Haodong said with a mischievous smile, "Sister Lan, trouble you to bring all the Spirytus Vodka to our table. Tonight, I don''t plan on returning sober!"


    At that moment, a sinister expression crossed Kong Haodong''s face, and he thought of a good way to deal with Ye Fan.

 Chapter 434 Kong Haodongs Wishful Thinking

    "Yes, Young Master Kong!" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Kong Haodong determined to drink the strongest alcohol from Junyuelai Western Restaurant, Gao Lan reluctantly had to move all the vodka to the table where Ye Fan was seated.


    Although Tang Shishi didn''t understand much about alcohol, she looked surprised and said, "96%? What''s this? Alcohol content?"


    "Miss, this is indeed the alcohol content," Gao Lan nodded.


    Tang Shishi, shocked, said, "What? It really is the alcohol content? What on earth is Kong Haodong trying to do? Does he want to drink someone to death?"


    She was furious! In an instant, Tang Shishi was enraged!


    Even though she knew nothing about alcohol, she wasn''t naive¡ªhow was drinking a beverage with an alcohol content of 96% any different from drinking pure alcohol?


    "Where''s Kong Haodong?" Tang Shishi asked furiously.


    Gao Lan''s face stiffened as she said, "Young Master Kong seems to have gone to the washroom again!"


    "Shishi, keep calm!" said Ye Fan, as serene as a cloud.


    Tang Shishi, filled with righteous indignation, said, "Big Brother Ye, can''t you see? Kong Haodong is up to no good; he''s planning to get you drunk! This alcohol content is way too high; ordinary people can''t handle it!"


    "Shishi, don''t worry. You should know, your Big Brother Ye here isn''t an ordinary person. Not to mention a beverage with 96% alcohol content¡ªeven if it were 100% pure alcohol, I wouldn''t be afraid! Be at ease. If I can''t handle it later on, I''ll definitely stop in good time!" Ye Fan said with a light smile.


    "Well... okay, then!"


    After being soothed by Ye Fan, Tang Shishi''s agitated emotions finally calmed down somewhat.


    She had invited Ye Fan to be her protector tonight; if he ended up harming his health due to alcohol because of her, she would certainly feel tremendously guilty.


    At this moment, inside the Junyuelai Western Restaurant, Kong Haodong went to the washroom.


    After relieving himself, Kong Haodong smiled sinisterly, "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, let''s see how I finish you off tonight!"


    After that, Kong Haodong took out his cell phone and dialed a number straight away.


    "Young Master Kong, contacting me at this time, must it be something important?" The call connected swiftly, and a hearty voice came through. Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    Hearing this voice, Kong Haodong chuckled and said, "Brother Gou, there''s indeed a favor I''d like to ask for your help with!"


    "What is it? Young Master Kong, we''re old acquaintances now, just tell me what you need!" the person on the phone said agreeably.


    Kong Haodong went straight to the point, "It''s like this, Brother Gou, I''ve been pursuing a girl recently, and unexpectedly, a scumbag named Ye Fan popped up. He''s been ruining my chances time after time. Later on, I plan to have a drinking contest with him. You know my tolerance, Brother Gou¡ªunfazed by a thousand cups, and that''s no boast!"


    "After I get the kid drunk, I want you to have some people take him out and give him a severe beating while he''s intoxicated! Of course, it wouldn''t matter even if he ended up dead! As long as you handle this for me, Brother Gou, I''ll set you up with an all-inclusive deal afterwards. Do you have time?"


    "Ah, Young Master Kong, you should have said so earlier. I''m not in Central Plains City right now and might not be able to arrange it personally," Brother Gou expressed regretfully.


    Kong Haodong asked in surprise, "You''re not in Central Plains City, Brother Gou?"


    "Young Master Kong, you can rest assured. Even if I''m not in Central Plains, I can still arrange for people to help you out. Just leave it to me; tonight, I''ll make sure at least one of Ye Fan''s legs is broken!" Brother Gou declared confidently.


    At these words, Kong Haodong burst into happy laughter, "Hahahaha, then I''ll have to trouble you, Brother Gou! Once it''s done, whichever venue you want to hit up, I''ll arrange everything for you!"


    "Sure thing, sure thing. What''s the number of your table? I''ll go let my boys know right away!" Brother Gou asked.


    Kong Haodong answered bluntly, "We''re at table eighty-eight in Junyuelai Western Restaurant!"


    "Got it, Young Master Kong, just watch and enjoy!" Brother Gou laughed heartily.


    Kong Haodong nodded, "I trust you to handle things, Brother Gou. Thank you for the effort!"


    Having said that, Kong Haodong hung up the phone, his face brimming with a malicious grin.


    Tonight, Kong Haodong''s plan was to get Ye Fan drunk on strong liquor and then have Brother Gou''s men take Ye Fan away and give him a brutal beating.


    It''s worth mentioning that Kong Haodong really had an impressive capacity for liquor. Since he was young, countless people wanted to do business with his father, and many who couldn''t reach his father ended up drinking with him for pleasure. Therefore, after years of practice, Kong Haodong had truly reached the level where he could easily chug down a jin and a half of liquor and countless beers.


    Kong Haodong knew very well that the average person could handle half a jin of liquor at most, and anything beyond that would typically result into intoxication.


    Kong Haodong was utterly confident that he could get Ye Fan drunk; once Ye Fan was intoxicated, everything would be easy to handle.


    Even if Brother Gou''s men ended up killing Ye Fan tonight, Kong Haodong had enough confidence that he could smooth things over.


    Imagining Ye Fan being beaten to a pulp tonight, the smile never once left Kong Haodong''s face.


    Eager to see Ye Fan beaten to death sooner, Kong Haodong quickened his pace and returned to the table.


    Seeing Kong Haodong come back, Ye Fan teased, "Young Master Kong, it seems like you can hold your liquor pretty well. If I''m not mistaken, the vodka you ordered must be the strongest liquor in the world. What, do you intend to have a ''drink till we drop'' challenge with me tonight?"


    "Definitely, drink till we drop!"


    To get Ye Fan to drink, Kong Haodong forcefully suppressed his anger and feigned generosity, "Ye Fan, we have come to know each other through conflict, and although I find you quite annoying, I do recognize how well you treat Shishi. Shishi is the girl I like, and I''ve noticed all the good things you''ve done for her!"


    "I was wrong before. I shouldn''t have treated Shishi that way; I was too impatient! I admit, I was a Sea King, a true scumbag, but now I''ve come to my senses. I''ve turned over a new leaf, and I want to pursue Shishi again. If Shishi would stay with me, it would be like blue smoke rising from the ancestral graves of the Kong Family!"


    "My only wish now is to be with Shishi, get married early, and have a chubby little son¡ªthat''s my heartfelt truth!"


    "Not bad! A good thought indeed!" Ye Fan nodded.


    In reality, Ye Fan inwardly sneered. Someone like Kong Haodong who couldn''t change his ways if he could truly reform, that would be a wonder of the world.


    Tang Shishi snorted coldly, "Who wants to have a chubby son with you? Don''t flatter yourself too much!"


    "Shishi, don''t be angry; that''s just a little thought of mine," Kong Haodong chuckled.


    The next moment, Kong Haodong shouted, "Sister Lan, bring us two drinking cups!"


    "Understood!"


    Manager Gao Lan nodded and quickly brought over two drinking cups.


    Without hesitation, Kong Haodong opened a bottle of vodka and filled both cups to the brim.


    The next second, Kong Haodong lifted a cup of strong liquor towards Ye Fan, "To unexpected friendships, let''s down one together!"


    "Alright, it''s been a while since I drank. Let''s do it!" Ye Fan chuckled lightly and took a cup from the table.


    Tang Shishi said nervously, "Big Brother Ye, you must know when to stop!"


    "Hmm, I know my limits, don''t worry about me!" Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    "Here''s to it!"


    Seeing Tang Shishi showing such concern for Ye Fan, Kong Haodong was filled with jealousy, but he restrained it and heartily spoke to Ye Fan.


    "Here''s to it!"


    Ye Fan picked up the cup and clinked it with Kong Haodong''s, then prepared to down the entire glass of strong liquor in front of him.


    "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, drink up, hurry up and drink. Once you''re drunk, let''s see how I''ll finish you off!"


    Seeing Ye Fan ready to gulp down the contents of his cup, Kong Haodong''s face became extremely sinister, as if once Ye Fan was drunk, it would be his time of death.

 Chapter 435 Outsmarting the Enemy, Turning the Tables

    "Glug! Glug!"


    Ye Fan didn''t hesitate either, he took the glass and downed the strong liquor in one gulp.


    After finishing the drink in one go, Ye Fan wiped the corner of his mouth and said with vigor, "This is indeed the world''s strongest vodka, great stuff, truly great stuff!"


    "You finished it all?" Kong Haodong was utterly shocked.


    The glass Gao Lan handed over wasn''t particularly large, roughly equivalent to a disposable cup. When filled with the strong drink, it would contain about 100 milliliters, and a bottle would yield at most four such glasses.


    Normally, the first drink would be sipped slowly. Who could have anticipated that Ye Fan, this fool, would actually down a full glass in one go?


    At this moment, Kong Haodong''s eyes widened, seeing Ye Fan''s behavior as nothing short of that of a brute.


    After finishing the strong drink, Ye Fan looked astonished and said, "Young Master Kong, what are you doing? Aren''t we drinking here? Why aren''t you drinking? Just moments ago, Young Master Kong, you kept saying that you wanted to drink heartily with me, so why the hesitation now? Tell me, Young Master Kong, do you look down on me?"


    "How could that be! Drink up, I''ll drink now!" Kong Haodong forced a smile.


    At the same time, Kong Haodong was secretly thrilled.


    Ye Fan, your recklessness works for me. Drink quickly, get drunk quickly, then wait for Brother Gou''s men to arrive. At that time, I''ll see how you''ll die.


    "Glug!"


    With that said, Kong Haodong took the glass and had a swallow.


    Puh-choo!


    A swig of vodka and the intense alcohol taste made Kong Haodong spurt it out.


    "Holy shit! Why is this drink so strong?" Kong Haodong exclaimed in shock.


    On regular days, the strongest alcohol he consumed was 60% ABV, but he hadn''t expected this 96% ABV vodka to be so ferocious, making it hard for even a regular drinker like him to handle.


    With feigned surprise, Ye Fan said, "Young Master Kong, why did you spit it out? Are you looking down on me? If you are looking down on me, I won''t drink anymore today! I''ve finished mine, but you spit yours out, that''s so boring!"


    "Ye Fan, don''t be hasty, I just choked for a second. Drink up, I''ll drink now!" Kong Haodong took a deep breath and glug, glug, glug, downed all the vodka in the glass.


    While drinking, Kong Haodong was horrified. How did Ye Fan manage to drink such a strong liquor in one go?


    Could it be that Ye Fan didn''t find this drink irritating at all?


    Seeing Kong Haodong down the vodka in one gulp, Ye Fan chuckled with a heh-heh, "That''s more like it! Young Master Kong really can hold his alcohol. Come on, let''s have another round!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan picked up the vodka and filled the glass again.


    "Come on, I''m so happy to hear that Young Master Kong wants to turn over a new leaf. To Young Master Kong''s reform, let''s have another one!" Ye Fan lifted his glass and said excitedly.


    "Another one?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan intended to drink again, Kong Haodong was completely flabbergasted.


    Oh God!


    Is this me trying to get you drunk, or are you trying to get me drunk?


    There''s no denying it, this vodka is incredibly potent. One glass down, and Kong Haodong was already finding it tough to cope. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it were ordinary liquor, Kong Haodong could drink three or five glasses in one breath with no issue, but this vodka was just too intense; its aftereffects too fierce. He felt himself getting tipsy already.


    Ye Fan, holding the glass, said, "What''s the matter? Young Master Kong, you can''t handle even a single glass of strong liquor? That can''t be right! That first glass I downed was just to moisten my throat. Tonight I wanted to drink to my heart''s content with you, but it looks like Young Master Kong isn''t planning to give me that satisfaction!"


    "Of course not! Just give me a moment, let me catch my breath!" Kong Haodong replied.


    Ye Fan turned to the waiter and said, "Come on, get Young Master Kong a plate of peanuts!"


    "I''m sorry sir, we are a Western restaurant and do not serve peanuts!" the waiter stepped forward and apologized.


    Pointing at Kong Haodong, Ye Fan said, "Do you know who Young Master Kong is? His father is a super high-ranking official in Central Plains''s education sector. Just make a call to your kitchen, if you don''t serve a plate of peanuts today, Young Master Kong could make one phone call and shut down Junyuelai Western Restaurant!"


    "Ye Fan, you mustn''t spread rumors like that!" Upon hearing this, Kong Haodong''s eyelids twitched wildly.


    His father had a high and powerful position in education, but the behind-the-scenes owner of Junyuelai Western Restaurant was no ordinary person either, and Kong Haodong didn''t want to offend the owner behind Junyuelai.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "Young Master Kong, you''re too modest. I''m quite clear about the strength of the Kong Family. Just a word from you, Young Master Kong, and you could shut down your restaurant without any issue. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and tell your chef to serve us some peanuts! Tonight, we''re not going home until we''re drunk!"


    "This¡­" The server was dumbfounded.


    Gao Lan, the lobby manager, noticed the scene and hurried over with a smile, "Young Master Kong, do you need some peanuts?"


    "Let''s have some!" Kong Haodong hesitated but still nodded.


    Drinking without munching on some peanuts¡ªwho could withstand that!


    Gao Lan smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll get that arranged!"


    She walked towards the kitchen and in less than three minutes, a hot plate of fried peanuts was brought out.


    "Come on, Young Master Kong, have some peanuts and let''s drink some more," Ye Fan urged.


    "What the hell¡­"


    Seeing how proactive Ye Fan was, Kong Haodong was utterly bewildered.


    At this very moment, Kong Haodong felt like he wasn''t the one pouring the drinks, but rather, the one being poured on.


    He used to think he was quite the rascal, but comparing himself to Ye Fan''s recent behavior, the biggest rascal was definitely Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan urged, "Young Master Kong, stop dawdling, hurry up and drink!"


    "Alright, let''s drink!"


    Kong Haodong gritted his teeth, picked up some peanuts with chopsticks, and then braced himself to lift his cup once again.


    "That''s more like it, Young Master Kong. Here, bottoms up!" Ye Fan laughed heartily.


    Glug! Glug!


    Having said that, Ye Fan downed the whole cup of strong liquor in a few gulps.


    "Holy shit! Are you kidding me?"


    Seeing Ye Fan finish off another cup of strong liquor, Kong Haodong was almost bug-eyed with shock.


    He hadn''t gotten over having one shot of vodka, and here was Ye Fan, not playing by the usual rules at all, downing the second cup in one go.


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    After finishing the strong drink, Ye Fan declared generously, "Good liquor, truly good liquor! Young Master Kong, don''t space out, hurry up and drink! After we finish, let''s move on to the third cup!"


    "Screw it, I''ll fight!" Kong Haodong clenched his teeth and took a big gulp from his cup.


    Tonight, his most beloved woman, Tang Shishi, was present. He had already been cleaned out by Ye Fan several times before, losing all face in front of Tang Shishi.


    If he couldn''t outdrink Ye Fan tonight, how could he face Tang Shishi in the future?


    Tang Shishi watched, her heart pounding. She didn''t know how to interject, and she could only hand a tissue to Ye Fan.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Accepting the tissue, Ye Fan smiled gently at Tang Shishi.


    After wiping the corner of his mouth, Ye Fan looked straight at Kong Haodong, his inner mockery running rampant.


    How could he not know that Kong Haodong wanted to get him drunk and then take advantage of the situation? Kong Haodong had played a fine game indeed, only he had underestimated Ye Fan.


    As the Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, having taken countless Heaven and Earth Treasures and been fortified by numerous herbs since his youth, Ye Fan had not only developed copper skin and iron bones but also became completely immune to all poisons.


    Even if he were drinking poison instead of strong liquor, Ye Fan would have nothing to fear.


    For ordinary people, high alcohol content is especially harmful to the body, but for Ye Fan, drinking this vodka was no different from drinking plain water¡ªno reaction at all.


    In plain language, Ye Fan was immune to alcohol. No matter how much he drank, it wouldn''t harm him in the slightest.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had made up his mind: if Kong Haodong wanted to mess with him tonight, he would turn the tables on him instead and take the upper hand.

 Chapter 436 Routine and Counter-Routine

    ```


    Whoosh¡ª


    Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª


    Under the night sky of the Central Plains, not only were undercurrents surging in the Junyuelai Western Restaurant, but at the same time, several black sedans were racing from the capital to the Central Plains in a desperate hurry.


    These black sedans exited the Central Plains Expressway, frantically heading towards the Western Suburb Skynet Branch.


    Before long, the black sedans arrived at the Western Suburb Skynet Branch. The Bearded Man Deng Gang, the head of the Central Plains Skynet Branch, stood up excitedly upon seeing the people from headquarters.


    Deng Gang directly looked at the leading elder with a respectful face and said, "Junior Deng Gang greets Senior Qin Hong!"


    "Hmm, good! Deng Gang, we are sent here from headquarters. Have you transferred the eight hundred million to the headquarters'' account?" Senior Qin Hong inquired.


    Deng Gang smiled and said, "Senior Qin, rest assured, the moment I made contact with headquarters, I had transferred the eight hundred million to the headquarters'' account right away!"


    "Very well! I had planned to bring more hands this time, but there were too many orders back at headquarters, many of which were overseas, and a lot of our experts have gone abroad to carry out tasks! However, rest assured, with me in charge this time, killing Ye Fan will not be a problem," Qin Hong said gravely.


    Deng Gang said with the utmost respect, "I have long been aware of Senior Qin''s strength! With Senior Qin at the helm tonight, Ye Fan will undoubtedly be killed!"


    Qin Hong was a man from Skynet Headquarters, and this fact was crystal clear to Deng Gang. He knew that Qin Hong had been a Half-Step Martial Emperor for over a decade and that rumor had it he was currently challenging the true realm of a Martial Emperor. According to evaluations from Skynet''s internal experts, Qin Hong would become a Martial Emperor within a year, undergoing a complete transformation of strength.


    "Where is Ye Fan now?" Qin Hong asked.


    Deng Gang smiled and said, "Senior Qin, you''ve rushed over from the capital, you must not have had dinner yet. I''ve already booked a restaurant¡ªhow about eating first? There''s no harm in taking action a little later!"


    "There''s no need!"


    Qin Hong refused outright: "We must kill Ye Fan as quickly as possible. After killing Ye Fan, I need to hurry back to the capital. On the way here, headquarters contacted me about a possible important mission soon. If I were relatively free soon, I would definitely stay for a meal, but now, your intentions are appreciated. Where is that kid Ye Fan currently?" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Reporting to Senior Qin, that kid Ye Fan is currently dining at Junyuelai Western Restaurant!" Deng Gang reported truthfully.


    "Junyuelai Western Restaurant?"


    Upon hearing this, Qin Hong nodded and said, "Good! My fellows, follow me to the Junyuelai Western Restaurant, and let us swiftly kill Ye Fan!"


    "Yes, Senior Qin!" the multitude of Ancient Martial Artists said in a deep voice.


    Feeling the auras of the group of Ancient Martial Artists, Deng Gang felt relieved.


    This group of Ancient Martial Artists consisted of Qin Hong, who was a Half-Step Martial Emperor, unnamed Martial Arts Kings, and ten Martial Arts Grandmasters.


    With such a lineup to kill Ye Fan, Deng Gang felt they were more than capable.


    After Qin Hong took his men and left, Deng Gang found Zheng Shuheng''s contact and said with a laugh, "Young Master Zheng, the experts from Skynet Headquarters have arrived. Unless something unexpected happens, within an hour, you shall see Ye Fan''s head!"


    "What? The experts from Skynet have arrived?" Upon receiving Deng Gang''s call, Zheng Shuheng was extremely elated.


    Deng Gang laughed and said, "Indeed! After accepting Young Master Zheng''s money, of course, we must do the job for you. Skynet is always very efficient. This time our headquarters has dispatched one Half-Step Martial Emperor, who could break through to the Martial Emperor realm at any moment!"


    "In addition, there are five Martial Kings and ten Martial Arts Grandmasters as backup. With such a lineup, not to mention hunting down Ye Fan, even if it were to hunt down an Early-stage Martial Emperor, it might be successful!"


    "That''s truly great news!" Zheng Shuheng was overjoyed.


    Deng Gang continued with a laugh, "Alright, Young Master Zheng, just wait for our good news!"


    "Hmm, I''ll be waiting for your good news!" Zheng Shuheng said excitedly.


    Today he had paid Deng Gang a hefty sum of one billion for his service, thinking that Skynet would dawdle for three days before dispatching experts to hunt down Ye Fan. But unexpectedly, by evening the experts from Skynet Headquarters had already arrived. If that were the case, Ye Fan was likely to have no place for burial after his death.


    Thinking of Ye Fan''s imminent death, Zheng Shuheng could hardly contain his excitement.


    The Super Bodyguard Sun Meng inquired, "Young Master Zheng, are the people from Skynet about to take action?"


    "Indeed! The experts from Skynet Headquarters have already arrived in Central Plains, and they are preparing to move against Ye Fan!" Zheng Shuheng exclaimed excitedly.


    Sun Meng nodded and said, "Skynet is replete with experts who have vast experience in hunting. Ye Fan will undoubtedly die tonight!"


    "Of course, a billion isn''t spent for nothing!" Zheng Shuheng said with a sinister smile.


    It seemed that as long as Skynet took action, it wouldn''t be long before Ye Fan''s time was up.


    Meanwhile, inside the Junyuelai Western Restaurant.


    "Glug! Glug!"


    ```


    In order to save face in front of Tang Shishi, Kong Haodong forcefully suppressed the burn of the vodka and downed the second glass in one go.


    Seeing Kong Haodong finish the liquor in one gulp, Ye Fan laughed and said, "Young Master Kong, feeling good?"


    "Good! Of course, it''s good!" Kong Haodong replied, feigning composure.


    Little did he know, a wave of heat surged inside him, almost making Kong Haodong throw up.


    Such high-proof liquor was indeed his first time experiencing it. After drinking two glasses in succession, Kong Haodong felt like he could hardly cope.


    Thus, Kong Haodong picked up his chopsticks and stuffed several peanuts into his mouth in a row.


    Ye Fan said with excitement, "That''s right! Come on, drink, let''s keep drinking!"


    With that, Ye Fan picked up the second bottle of vodka, opened it, and filled both glasses to the brim.


    "Come on, Young Master Kong, drink up to our deep friendship, let''s continue!" Ye Fan said, lifting his glass.


    Seeing Ye Fan drink the strong liquor as if he was risking his life, Kong Haodong felt terrified and said, "Hold on, Ye Fan, let''s slow down a bit!"


    "Slow down? There''s no need, Young Master Kong. We should enjoy life to the fullest when we can. Here, I''ll finish mine first!" Ye Fan said, picking up his glass and downing the third cup of vodka in one swoop.


    "Holy shit! Holy shit, holy shit!"


    Watching Ye Fan swiftly down another cup of vodka, Kong Haodong felt a torrent of shock inside him.


    He had always thought his alcohol tolerance was pretty badass, but to his surprise, Ye Fan drank as if he was drinking water, far surpassing his expectations.


    If the drinking went on like this, the concern wasn''t about getting Ye Fan drunk, but that he might get outdrunk by Ye Fan.


    Staring at the dumbfounded Kong Haodong, Ye Fan said with a smile, "Young Master Kong, why aren''t you drinking? Could it be that this is your limit? That shouldn''t be the case! Young Master Kong, are you looking down on me?"


    "Let''s slow down, I need a break!" Kong Haodong felt a chill in his heart.


    He had seen heavy drinkers, but someone like Ye Fan who could drink this much was a first for him.


    Ye Fan bluntly said, "What''s there to slow down? If you''re a real man, just down it in one go. Hemming and hawing like a woman!"


    What! Hemming and hawing like a woman?


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Kong Haodong was not having it.


    "Ye Fan, who are you calling a woman?" Kong Haodong asked angrily.


    Ye Fan also lost his temper, "Young Master Kong, I''m a bit drunk right now, but I still have to say it. I don''t care if you get mad. I''ve downed mine, and you still aren''t drinking; what are you if not a woman?"


    "A bit drunk?" Upon hearing that, Kong Haodong instantly cheered up.


    Just a moment ago, he had thought Ye Fan felt nothing after three shots of vodka. Now, hearing Ye Fan admit he had drunk a bit too much, Kong Haodong suddenly got emboldened.


    As long as he could get Ye Fan completely drunk in one go, he''d go all out.


    The next moment, Kong Haodong picked up his glass and said, "Fine, if we drink, we drink! Ye Fan, I''m going to show you what a real man is!"


    "Glug glug!"


    Saying that, Kong Haodong gritted his teeth against the harshness of the liquor and chugged the contents of the glass in one breath.


    Then, Kong Haodong grabbed the bottle to pour more liquor and said, "Come on, continue drinking, Ye Fan, don''t wimp out!"


    "Whoever wimps out is a grandson! Even if I''m a bit drunk, I''m going to compete with you till the end!" Ye Fan shouted loudly.


    "Drink!"


    "Come on, drink!"


    The two grabbed their glasses, clinked them together, and prepared to swallow all the contents at once.


    Watching Ye Fan starting to get tipsy, Kong Haodong snickered inside, Oh, Ye Fan, just wait and see how I''m going to deal with you.


    Simultaneously, Ye Fan scoffed to himself inside, Kong Haodong you idiot, you''re so na?ve. Without putting on a show, you definitely wouldn''t drink tonight. Little do you know, I''m not affected by this vodka at all. You dare to compete with me in drinking? I''ll drink you under the table.


    Invisibly, the game of deception and counter-deception officially began.

 Chapter 437 Who is the Real Fool

    Glug, glug!


    As the two of them were calculating each other''s moves, one after the other, they both finished the liquor in their glasses.


    After finishing the fourth glass of vodka, Ye Fan said drunkenly, "Young Master Kong, you really hold your liquor well. I can''t do it anymore, I really can''t. Young Master Kong, I can''t keep drinking. We''ve both had two bottles of vodka already. Usually, everyone calls me the God of Wine, but today I see that the real God of Wine is you!"


    Can''t do it anymore?


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Kong Haodong was inwardly thrilled.


    Damn, I chugged down a catty of strong liquor in one go, and finally, I''ve got you nearly down for the count.


    No way, if I let you off just like this, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be a coward, we''re just getting started. Didn''t we agree to keep going until we''re plastered? Come on, keep drinking!"


    Having said that, Kong Haodong opened the third bottle of vodka, then filled his glass with the strong drink. He felt that Ye Fan had been putting on an act from the beginning, and now that the alcohol was hitting him, Ye Fan had reached his limit.


    As long as he sped up, it wouldn''t be long before Ye Fan would surely collapse to the ground.


    "I can''t do it, Young Master Kong, I admit I''m a coward. Is it not okay to stop drinking?" Ye Fan said, waving his hand, trying to get out of it.


    Upon hearing this, Kong Haodong was further encouraged and picked up his glass, saying, "Ye Fan, you''re a man, aren''t you? If you''re a man, then drink this fifth glass. I''ll down mine, and you can do as you wish!"


    With his words, Kong Haodong, fighting to keep the drunkenness at bay, gulped down the vodka from his glass.


    "Oh, gosh, Young Master Kong, you''re making this hard for me! Forget it, I''ll drink! I''ll give face to Young Master Kong!" Seeing Kong Haodong finish his glass, Ye Fan pretended to be forced and gulped down his glass as well.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s condition worsening, Kong Haodong continued to pour the drinks, saying, "Brilliant, this is simply brilliant. Keep drinking, continue drinking!"


    "Stop drinking, Young Master Kong, I really can''t take it anymore!" Ye Fan quickly refused.


    Kong Haodong replied with disdain, "Ye Fan, Shishi is right here. Do you want her to look down on you? How can a big guy like you back down? Watch me!"


    As he spoke, Kong Haodong once again gulped down the sixth glass of vodka in one breath.


    "Ugh!"


    After finishing the sixth glass of vodka, Kong Haodong felt a tumult inside him, as if a stormy sea churned in his belly. He felt like he was about to throw up.


    His drinking capacity was a catty and a half at most, and that was just regular liquor. But now, he had already drunk a catty and a half of high-alcohol content vodka, and Kong Haodong felt he had genuinely reached his limit.


    However, he couldn''t show this in front of Ye Fan. If he let on, Ye Fan would definitely end it and drink no more.


    "Ye Fan, I''ve finished mine; why haven''t you moved your glass yet?" Kong Haodong, with a flushed face, asked.


    Ye Fan said with a helpless look, "Young Master Kong, this is really the last one, truly the last. Not a drop more!"


    Ye Fan pretended to be forced again and downed the entire sixth glass of vodka.


    "We''re just getting started; how can we stop? Keep going, let''s continue!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still standing after the sixth vodka, Kong Haodong quickly ate a couple of peanuts and hurriedly poured Ye Fan a seventh glass of vodka.


    "Stop drinking, you guys have had enough already!" Tang Shishi promptly tried to intervene.


    Kong Haodong immediately replied, "Shishi, I''ve found that I really get along with Ye Fan. We must drink to our heart''s content today!"


    "I really can''t drink anymore!" Ye Fan said, with an expression of suffering.


    At the same time, Ye Fan kicked Tang Shishi''s foot softly, and, feeling Ye Fan''s kick, Shishi seemed to realize something, covering her sexy red lips in disbelief.


    She took a closer look at Ye Fan and saw a hint of mischief at the corner of his mouth, with no sign of being drunk at all.


    Tang Shishi was no fool, and she immediately understood that Ye Fan was faking it all, aiming to get Kong Haodong to drink more.


    Tang Shishi had no good feelings towards Kong Haodong and immediately assisted, saying, "Kong Haodong, that''s probably enough, don''t you see Ye Fan has already drunk too much?"


    "Shishi, you don''t know, but with men, when they say they can''t drink anymore, they usually can. How do we know our limits without drinking a bit more? Ye Fan, you should be older than me, so I''ll call you Big Brother Ye. Come on, Big Brother, let''s keep drinking!" Kong Haodong said excitedly.


    "Big Brother?"


    Hearing that, Ye Fan sighed and replied, "Alright, alright, for that ''Big Brother'' of yours, let''s drink this final glass!"


    With that, Ye Fan picked up his glass and downed the drink inside.


    "Nicely done!" Seeing Ye Fan finish his drink, Kong Haodong became even more enthused.


    After finishing the drink, Ye Fan''s face was filled with drowsiness. "Young Master Kong, that''s enough. Let''s stop here today; I''m definitely not drinking anymore. If I drink myself into oblivion, it won''t be good explaining when I get back! I''m going to take a taxi home and sleep. We''ll drink well next time we have the chance!"


    "Big Brother Ye, what do you mean you''re only drinking one glass after I''ve called you ''Big Brother''? That won''t do; I absolutely won''t accept it! Didn''t you say, ''We should enjoy our happy moments in life to the fullest''? Drink, let''s keep drinking!" Kong Haodong immediately grabbed Ye Fan, not prepared to let him leave.


    Though he too was quite drunk, he thought about Brother Gou''s men who would arrive soon, and that Ye Fan would collapse after at most one more drink. Kong Haodong planned to have another glass with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "Young Master Kong, I really can''t, I''m about to fall down!"


    "No problem, if you fall, I''ll take you to the hospital. I''m not chickening out, so what are you afraid of? Have another drink, just one final drink, and then we stop, okay?" Kong Haodong asked.


    Ye Fan, with some difficulty, said, "Fine, fine, but just the last glass for real; no cheating!"


    "One glass, really the last one. After this drink, I''m truly not drinking anymore!" Kong Haodong promised earnestly.


    Only then did Ye Fan nod and say, "Alright, Young Master Kong, pour the drinks!"


    "Done!"


    Kong Haodong replied, his face flushed and ears red as he fought back the drunkenness and poured Ye Fan a glass of drink.


    "This... this..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s convincing act, Tang Shishi couldn''t help but laugh and cry.


    If Kong Haodong knew that Ye Fan was faking it, he''d probably be so mad he could spew blood on the spot.


    At that moment, Tang Shishi suddenly remembered a phrase: men fake drunkenness to seven parts, acting it out until you cry.


    For a while, Tang Shishi held Ye Fan in even higher esteem. Although she didn''t know if Ye Fan was really seven parts drunk, seeing how he manipulated Kong Haodong gave her a lot of satisfaction.


    After filling Ye Fan''s glass, Kong Haodong, holding back his own drunken stupor, raised his glass and said, "Come on, Big Brother Ye, let''s down this last drink!"


    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Alright, the last glass, and no more after that!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Kong Haodong slapped his chest and guaranteed, "Absolutely the last glass! Come on, Big Brother Ye, let''s finish this very last drink!"


    "Let''s do it, then I must rush home! My head''s throbbing badly; I really can''t drink anymore!" Ye Fan said begrudgingly.


    "Cheers!" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two clinked glasses, then guzzled down all the drink in them.


    "I can''t do this anymore, truly! My head is spinning; I see stars everywhere, and my legs are wobbly!"


    After finishing his drink, Ye Fan held his head and pretended to be utterly drunk.


    "Hahaha! Ye Fan, you idiot, now you''ve got your day!"


    Seeing Ye Fan almost done for, Kong Haodong stood up and laughed heartily.


    Clang!


    However, two kilos of strong drink in his system, Kong Haodong had barely stood up when his legs gave way, and he collapsed onto the floor.


    Witnessing Kong Haodong fall flat on the ground, Ye Fan said with a playful look, "Idiot? Kong Haodong, shouldn''t I be the one saying that?"


    As he spoke, Ye Fan''s face instantly filled with mockery, with no sign of drunkenness at all.

 Chapter 438 No Coincidence Makes a Book

    Just as Kong Haodong sat on the ground, a strong smell of urine soared into the air. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that Kong Haodong had wet himself while drunk.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan stepped forward and said, "Young Master Kong, how are you? Are you feeling all right? If you''re not feeling well, do you want me to take you to the hospital now?"


    "Wuu! Wuu wuu wuu..."


    Touched by Ye Fan''s concern, Kong Haodong suddenly burst into tears. He looked up at Ye Fan with reddened eyes and asked, "Ye Fan, after what I''ve done to you, why are you still willing to help me?"


    "Man! Young Master Kong, look at what you''re saying. Although we don''t see eye to eye, I know you genuinely like Shishi. It''s just that your approach is a bit extreme. I understand. As a man, I understand everything!" Ye Fan adopted a knowing look.


    Hearing this, Kong Haodong choked up and said, "I never imagined that the person who understood me best in this world would be you, Ye Fan! Ye Fan, you''re really a good person! You don''t know, I actually feel so inferior!"


    "Oh? What do you mean by that?" Ye Fan became curious.


    He knew that Kong Haodong was feeling the effects of the strong liquor, and Ye Fan didn''t have much sympathy for him. When Kong Haodong said that, Ye Fan was eager to learn where Kong Haodong felt inferior.


    Asked by Ye Fan, Kong Haodong sobbed like an aggrieved little wife, "Ye Fan, you don''t know, I used to be so naive. Presumably, you''ve heard about my father holding a powerful and significant position at work, and countless people wanted to ingratiate themselves with him. In the early years, my father was honest and incorruptible, never forming factions!"


    "Since these people couldn''t make connections with my father, they tried to curry favor with me. I clearly remember that year... those people took me to places of debauchery, forced me to drink, and when I was drunk, they had technicians ''service'' me, and I knew nothing at the time!"


    "Afterwards, I was filled with regret! It''s a pity that my self-control was so poor, and things spiraled out of control from there. Knowing they could use me to get close to my father, they would often take me out for amusement, and I got sick of playing outside. I started enjoying toying with people''s feelings, and thus I became known as the ''Sea King'' to others."


    "There''s such a thing?" Ye Fan said, startled.


    Kong Haodong wept inconsolably, "Yes! During my university years, I don''t know how many girls I''ve harmed. Because of my many years of indulgence, my health has deteriorated, and now not only is my prostate in poor condition, but I also frequently suffer from urinary urgency, incompleteness, and weakness of the spleen and kidneys. I hate it, I''m filled with remorse! I''ve talked to doctors, and they say I''ve been too indulgent. It''s likely that I will struggle to recover for the rest of my life!"


    "Wuu! Wuu wuu wuu..."


    "Scum, an outright scumbag!" Tang Shishi couldn''t help but say angrily upon hearing this.


    But Kong Haodong was already too drunk to hear Tang Shishi''s angry reprimands.


    "Ugh! Disgusting! Ruining my meal!"


    "There really are such scumbags in this world. People like that are better off dead! Still has the nerve to say his body is ruined? Serves him right!"


    The diners around who heard Kong Haodong''s words were enraged, and some even wanted to come over and beat him up on the floor. Fortunately, family members promptly stopped them, otherwise Kong Haodong would have undoubtedly taken a severe beating. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Those who dined at Junyuelai were often distinguished individuals from Central Plains City, with some holding very high moral standards, and they disdained sharing a restaurant with scum like Kong Haodong.


    Ye Fan smiled wryly, poured Kong Haodong a full glass of wine, and said, "I understand, totally. Come on, Young Master Kong, let''s not talk any more, it''s all in the drink. Drink up, let''s keep drinking!"


    "Yes! Keep drinking!"


    Kong Haodong was already drunk. When Ye Fan handed him the glass, he gulped down all the strong liquor.


    "Ye Fan, actually, the moment I saw Tang Shishi I fell for her. But at the time, I only thought about playing around. I didn''t expect Tang Shishi to be different from those vulgar women; she didn''t pay any attention to me at all! I was so angry, truly angry!"


    "After graduation, I found that the more I couldn''t have her, the more I wanted her! To be honest, even if I got Tang Shishi now, I suppose I would still just play around with her, and when I got tired of her, I would kick her aside and then viciously humiliate her, calling her a shameless slut, hahaha!" Kong Haodong laughed wildly as if possessed. Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Upon hearing this, Tang Shishi trembled with anger. Kong Haodong had sought her out today, and she had thought that perhaps Kong Haodong might be ready to turn over a new leaf.


    Now it seemed that a dog could not change its habit of eating excrement. For someone like Kong Haodong, he was probably beyond redemption for the rest of his life.


    Ye Fan knew that Kong Haodong was now completely stupified from drink. He filled Kong Haodong''s glass with alcohol and said, "Young Master Kong, I wish you success in achieving your heart''s desire. Come on, drink up, let''s continue drinking!"


    "Okay, drink!" Kong Haodong swayed his glass and took a big gulp.


    Clang!


    After drinking half the glass, Kong Haodong''s eyes went dark, and he passed out completely.


    Normally his tolerance for white liquor was only one and a half jin, but today he drank more than two jin of such high-proof liquor. If he hadn''t passed out, that would have been the real surprise!


    "This scumbag, he''s really too detestable!"


    Seeing Kong Haodong faint, Tang Shishi stood up in a rage and fiercely kicked him twice.


    Thud! Thud!


    Thud thud thud thud!


    Just then, a group of unruly young delinquents wielding controlled knives burst into the Junyuelai Western Restaurant.


    Manager Gao Lan, upon seeing them, hurried forward and asked, "Are you here to dine?"


    "Out of the way! We from the Scorpio Society are here on business, all others must clear off!" the leading Blondie shouted coldly.


    "What? The Scorpio Society?"


    Hearing Blondie''s words, Gao Lan was greatly startled.


    She knew that the Scorpio Society was a small local social group, mostly composed of young delinquents committing all sorts of evil deeds¡ªthey were thoroughly bad to the bone.


    What shocked Gao Lan was, what were these people doing here?


    Blondie shouted coldly, "That''s right! I''m from the Scorpio Society. Tell me, where is table number 88?"


    "Table number 88?" Gao Lan was stunned.


    Blondie, irritated, said, "Yes, table number 88, where is it? Hurry up and tell me, or else be careful, my brothers'' knives are not merciful!"


    "What do you want with table number 88?" Gao Lan asked warily.


    She knew that Kong Haodong and Ye Fan were seated at table number 88.


    Blondie said impatiently, "You know Young Master Kong Haodong, right? It was Young Master Kong who sent us. Any more questions?"


    "Young Master Kong sent you?" Gao Lan asked, astonished.


    Seeing that Gao Lan recognized Kong Haodong, Blondie nodded and said, "That''s right! It was indeed Young Master Kong who sent us. Hurry up and tell me, where is Young Master Kong?"


    "There, that''s table number 88!" Gao Lan immediately pointed in the direction of where Ye Fan was seated.


    Just now, she was serving a group of dignitaries from Central Plains in the private room. After she had seen to their needs, she was shocked to find that Kong Haodong had already gotten drunk.


    At this moment, as Blondie and his men showed up, Gao Lan thought they were here to escort Kong Haodong home, so she didn''t think much of it and revealed Kong Haodong''s location.


    Following Gao Lan''s direction to table number 88, Blondie waved his hand and commanded, "Brothers, follow me!"


    "Let''s go!" A group of people followed Blondie towards table number 88.


    Tang Shishi''s face was filled with shock as she said, "Ye Fan, look, look quickly. Why are these people heading towards us?"


    With many years of teaching under her belt, Tang Shishi could tell that Blondie and his group were up to no good¡ªmost likely young delinquents from the streets, coming to cause trouble.


    "Not sure, Shishi, no need to worry. We will respond accordingly when the time comes," Ye Fan said with a light laugh.


    Although he didn''t know what these people were here for, if conflict arose, Ye Fan wasn''t afraid that this group of social delinquents could stir up any trouble.


    Blondie, leading his men with an air of menace, arrived in front of Ye Fan and checked the table number first, "Right, this is indeed table number 88!"


    "Ahem, ahem!" Ye Fan deliberately coughed twice, signaling that there were people there, warning the group to leave quickly.


    Seeing Ye Fan cough, the leading Blondie said with a face full of respect, "You must be Young Master Kong Haodong, right? Brother Gou ordered us to come here for you!"


    "Young Master Kong?"


    Hearing the leading Blondie mistakenly calling him Young Master Kong, Ye Fan was taken aback.


    The leading Blondie asked in surprise, "What''s the matter? Could it be that I''ve recognized the wrong person?"


    "No, you haven''t got the wrong person!"


    Ye Fan said with a mischievous smile, "I am Kong Haodong. I''ve had a bit too much to drink, so, what was it that Brother Gou asked you to do again?"

 Chapter 439 Crisis, Looming Threat

    "Young Master Kong, do you really have to look for Brother Gou for something, or have you forgotten?" Blondie said, his face one of disbelief.


    Ye Fan pointed to the vodka bottles on the ground and said, "Didn''t you see the five or six bottles of vodka we two have drunk? This is foreign liquor, with an alcohol content as high as ninety-six percent. Right now, my head is buzzing and hurting like hell. I''ve completely forgotten what I was looking for Brother Gou for just now!"


    "Is that so!" Blondie realized that Ye Fan really had drunk too much.


    Although his alcohol tolerance wasn''t bad, and he could handle a jin of baijiu, he never expected Ye Fan and Kong Haodong to down five or six bottles of vodka in one go¡ªwho could withstand that!


    So, Blondie said, "Young Master Kong, didn''t you say there was an eyesore named Ye Fan? You planned to drink him under the table tonight and then have Brother Gou take the opportunity to kill him while he''s out of it. It''s a pity Brother Gou isn''t around, but he just personally called me to come and assist Young Master Kong. Do you remember now?"


    "Ah? Yes, yes, yes, that''s right, now that you mention it, I remember it all!"


    Ye Fan feigned an epiphany and pointed to Kong Haodong, who was passed out on the floor, saying, "He is Ye Fan, already drunk to the ground by me. Now take him away and rough him up to death for me. When I sober up tomorrow, I''ll personally treat the brothers to a drink, a good one!"


    "Thanks, Young Master Kong!" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Blondie and his men were all excited.


    The next moment, when Blondie saw Tang Shishi beside Ye Fan, he said with profound meaning, "Come on, quickly take this Ye Fan away for me!"


    "Yes!" Two young men from the street immediately picked up the unconscious Kong Haodong.


    Seeing Kong Haodong being lifted, Blondie chuckled and said, "Then we won''t disturb Young Master Kong''s pleasure, have fun!"


    "Yeah, go ahead!"


    To make it more convincing, Ye Fan deliberately wrapped his arm around Tang Shishi''s shoulder.


    Startled by Ye Fan''s sudden embrace, Tang Shishi stiffened, her whole body petrifying in an instant.


    Having never been this close to a man before, Tang Shishi''s breathing hastened, and her heart fluttered with his arm around her shoulder.


    Blondie gave a sycophantic smile and said, "Alright! Young Master Kong, just watch, we guarantee we''ll deal with this eyesore without a hiccup!"


    "Good, very good, off you go!" Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively.


    Without further hesitation, Blondie took his men and left.


    Seeing Kong Haodong taken away by Blondie and the others, Manager Gao didn''t want anything bad to happen to him, so she quickly came over and asked Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, who are these people exactly? What are they going to do with Young Master Kong?"


    "Manager Gao, no need to worry. Young Master Kong was enjoying his drinks just now. He knew he was going to drink too much tonight, so he called his friend in advance. Just as Young Master Huang fainted, his friend took him home!" Ye Fan said with a straight face.


    Hearing this, Manager Gao finally breathed a sigh of relief, "I see! Thank you for letting me know, Mr. Ye!"


    "No problem, it''s all trivial!" Ye Fan said with a light chuckle.


    Manager Gao knew Kong Haodong was not a decent person as he often hung around with a bunch of street thugs. With Kong Haodong being carried away by a bunch of thugs, she wasn''t surprised.


    After Manager Gao left, Ye Fan''s expression darkened, "I didn''t expect this Kong Haodong to be so crafty, actually planning to drink me under the table and then set me up! Luckily, I''m immune to alcohol; otherwise, I might have really fallen into Kong Haodong''s hands tonight!"


    Thinking about how Blondie had mistaken himself for Kong Haodong, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh and cry.


    He knew Kong Haodong was in for a rough night, with Blondie and the others having taken him away by mistake, Kong Haodong would at least suffer a beating tonight. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Big Brother Ye!"


    Suddenly, a shy voice rang out.


    Ye Fan then noticed Tang Shishi''s blushing face, and he quickly let go of her and explained, "Shishi, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to take advantage of you. It''s just that these people mistook me for someone else, and to get them to leave sooner, I had to embrace you. I''m sorry!"


    "It''s okay, Big Brother Ye, no problem!" Tang Shishi said, extremely bashful.


    Tap-tap!


    At this moment, a waiter pushed the trolley up.


    Having placed the two steaks on the table, the waiter politely said, "I apologize for the wait, tonight is Friday, and we have an overwhelming number of reservations; the kitchen has been swamped and that''s why it has taken so long. I''ll make sure to give you a discount when you settle the bill!"


    "No problem, go on with your work," Ye Fan smiled.


    Just now, he had been drinking so fiercely with Kong Haodong that it led to Kong Haodong getting drunk before the steaks even arrived.


    Ye Fan immediately changed the subject, "Shishi, the steaks look good. Hurry and try them before they cool down and lose their flavor!"


    "Okay!" Tang Shishi nodded excitedly.


    With Kong Haodong carried away by Blondie and his men, and without Kong Haodong present, the sight of the delectable steak made Tang Shishi''s appetite surge.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Actually, steak goes best with red wine. Would you like to try some red wine?"


    "Isn''t red wine a bit extravagant?" Tang Shishi asked softly.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Firstly, we''re not the ones treating tonight, Kong Haodong is taking care of everything, so there''s no need to worry about the cost of the meal! Secondly, it''s Friday today, and school''s out tomorrow, so it''s okay to have a little wine! Most importantly, red wine with steak is all about the experience!"


    "Then... then let''s have a little taste!" Tang Shishi hesitated before speaking.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Fan said to the waiter, "Bring over the best red wine your restaurant has!"


    "Sir, are you sure you want our best red wine?" the waiter asked earnestly.


    This was Central Plains'' top-tier Western restaurant, and although they didn''t have Roman¨¦e-Conti worth a million per bottle, they did have 1982 Lafite, with each bottle starting at a hundred thousand.


    Because 1982 Lafite had premium and lesser grades, the best tasting 1982 Lafite here sold for more than three hundred thousand per bottle.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Of course! Bring over the best wine quickly. Don''t you have foreigners here? If you don''t know, they''ll think I can''t afford it!"


    "One moment, sir, I''ll go and get it for you right away," the waiter said respectfully.


    Before long, a bottle of 1982 Lafite was brought over.


    After pouring some wine for Tang Shishi, Ye Fan whispered with a smile, "Shishi, try this and see how it tastes!"


    "Okay!" Tang Shishi nodded excitedly again.


    After taking a small sip, a delicate blush rose on Tang Shishi''s pretty face, which was quite charming.


    Ye Fan asked, "How does it taste?"


    "It''s my first time drinking it, so I can''t really tell good from bad, but it feels strange; overall, it''s not bad!" Tang Shishi said with a blushing face.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Yes, that''s the feeling. I felt the same when I first tasted red wine!"


    "Really? Big Brother Ye, don''t you think I seem very unsophisticated?" Tang Shishi asked somewhat insecurely.


    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Fan laughed heartily, "Unsophisticated? Why would you think that, Shishi? Everyone needs time to experience new things, and far from being unsophisticated, you''re actually very cute!"


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?" Tang Shishi''s heart felt as sweet as if she had eaten honey on hearing this.


    Ye Fan said earnestly, "Of course not!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh whoosh¡ª


    Under the cover of night, several black sedans sped toward Junyuelai Western Restaurant. From the lead vehicle, the imposing figure of Skynet Headquarters'' supreme assassin, Qin Hong, stepped off briskly.


    Unaware of what was unfolding, Ye Fan continued his meal, clueless of the imminent danger.

 Chapter 440 Killing Intent from Skynet

    "Junyuelai Western Restaurant, this is the place!"


    Standing on the street, the aged Qin Hong saw the words "Junyuelai" flickering in the night from a distance.


    A Martial King respectfully asked, "Senior Qin, should we just bring people and storm in directly? With so many of us rushing in, we could definitely catch Ye Fan off guard and kill him!" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Nonsense!"


    Upon hearing this, Qin Hong rebuked angrily, "Because we, Skynet, are the number one assassin organization in the country, the official members have been keeping a very close eye on us for years. If we dare to blatantly kill someone inside the restaurant, do you believe that by tomorrow morning, no, by dawn today at the latest, the officials will launch a massive crackdown on Skynet?"


    "I apologize, Senior Qin, I was impulsive!" The Martial King who spoke immediately apologized.


    Within Skynet, power is respected, and Qin Hong could break through to the realm of the Martial Emperor at any time, so even as a Martial King, he had to unconditionally obey Qin Hong.


    Qin Hong whispered, "I just did a search on this Junyuelai Western Restaurant. Junyuelai is the top Western restaurant in the Central Plains; those who dine here are often rich or noble. If we make a move, these powerful figures will definitely be dissatisfied, and who knows what kind of waves it will stir up afterward!"


    "Let''s lay an ambush nearby, and as soon as that kid, Ye Fan, makes a move, we''ll follow him and take care of him in a place where there''s no one around!"


    "Yes, Senior Qin!" All the assassins from Skynet responded with respect.


    About twenty minutes later, Ye Fan and Tang Shishi were full from their meal.


    Ye Fan asked, "Shishi, are you full? If so, let''s leave early!" Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Mm-hmm, Big Brother Ye, let''s go!" Tang Shishi stood up and said.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Alright! Let''s get ready to go!"


    "Have the two of you finished eating?" Manager Gao Lan saw Ye Fan and Tang Shishi getting up and approached with a smile.


    Seeing Gao Lan coming over, Ye Fan smiled and said, "Manager Gao, that ''82 Lafite has a nice taste, how about that, how many more bottles do you have in this restaurant? I''ll take all of it with me!"


    "Ah? Take all of it? That''s... that''s not appropriate, is it?" Gao Lan asked in astonishment.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Manager Gao, you might not be aware, but Young Master Kong''s grandfather is about to celebrate his eightieth birthday, and just now Young Master Kong specifically told me to try the Lafite here and see how it tastes. If it''s good, I was to take it all back with me!"


    "Young Master Kong''s grandfather is about to celebrate his eightieth birthday?" Gao Lan was quite shocked.


    Ye Fan said teasingly, "Yes! What''s the matter? Are you afraid that Young Master Kong can''t pay the bill? The old man''s eightieth birthday must be celebrated grandly!"


    "Alright then, I''ll have someone prepare the Lafite!"


    Gao Lan felt something was off, but since she needed something from Kong Haodong, and Ye Fan had said this, it was difficult for her not to give Ye Fan face.


    In fact, Gao Lan really wanted to call Kong Haodong to ask if this was true, but Kong Haodong was already drunk and had been carried away. Even if she called him now, she would not be able to reach Kong Haodong.


    Within five minutes, Gao Lan took out two bottles of ''82 Lafite from the cellar and said, "Mr. Ye, all the ''82 Lafite in our restaurant is here!"


    "What? Just two bottles?" Ye Fan frowned and pretended to be displeased.


    Gao Lan explained, "Mr. Ye, you might not know, but our Junyuelai Western Restaurant orders only the finest ''82 Lafite. We don''t want ordinary stuff. One bottle of this Lafite costs three hundred and sixty thousand, which ordinary people simply cannot afford! So we don''t have much stock either!"


    "But rest assured, Mr. Ye, if Young Master Kong needs a large amount of premium ''82 Lafite, we can place an order now, and it will definitely arrive within a week!"


    "Fine, fine, two bottles it is!" Ye Fan said, a bit displeased.


    Gao Lan staring at the displeased Ye Fan said, "Mr. Ye, how would you like to settle the payment?"


    "How to settle? You''re not suggesting I should pay for it, are you?"


    Ye Fan said irritably, "Have you ever seen Young Master Kong invite someone to a meal and let the other person pay? Just put it on his tab. When Young Master Kong sobers up, he''ll definitely settle the bill with you first thing!"


    "Okay then! Safe travels, Mr. Ye!" Gao Lan didn''t say anything more.


    In Gao Lan''s memory, Kong Haodong rarely invited friends to dine here; when he came, it was basically to bring some beautiful girls, and the meal costs were naturally settled by Kong Haodong himself.


    Most importantly, Ye Fan''s acting was just too convincing, Gao Lan couldn''t pick out any faults at all.


    Picking up the two bottles of ''82 Lafite, Ye Fan said to Tang Shishi, "Shishi, let''s go!"


    "Mm, okay!" Tang Shishi nodded her head.


    As they just walked out of the restaurant, Tang Shishi couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "Big Brother Ye, isn''t this a bit too naughty?"


    "Hahaha, dealing with scum like Kong Haodong should be done just like this!" Ye Fan chuckled harmlessly.


    "Ye Fan, the kid, has come out!"


    The moment Ye Fan stepped out of the Western restaurant, Qin Hong glanced at Ye Fan''s photo and immediately locked onto Ye Fan''s figure.


    "This is bad!"


    Being targeted by Qin Hong, Ye Fan suddenly furrowed his brows, sensing an invisible killing intent.


    Tang Shishi said with a surprised face, "This is bad? Big Brother Ye, what''s wrong?"


    "Shishi, we''ve been marked by someone, but I''m not sure if these people are after you or me. It seems more likely that they''re after me. How about you go back to the restaurant first, and I''ll deal with these people before escorting you home?" Ye Fan whispered.


    "Marked by someone?"


    Tang Shishi''s pretty face was filled with shock, and after a moment of hesitation, she said, "Big Brother Ye, are you confident you can handle them?"


    "I should be confident. They are all Ancient Martial Artists, but I''m not sure about their exact strength yet!" Ye Fan casually glanced at Qin Hong.


    Tang Shishi bit her lip and said, "Big Brother Ye, I''m scared to be at the Western restaurant alone. How about I go with you instead?"


    "That''s fine!" Ye Fan nodded.


    If these people were indeed after Tang Shishi, then that would be really bad.


    The next moment, Ye Fan said, "Shishi, let''s take a left turn, just stick close to me!"


    "Okay!" Tang Shishi was extremely nervous.


    After speaking, Ye Fan, holding two bottles of ''82 Lafite, led Tang Shishi to the left.


    "The kid''s on the move, we need to follow him quickly!" Qin Hong said in a deep voice.


    "Quick, follow them!"


    Hearing Qin Hong''s words, the Skynet assassins all became invigorated.


    They were already impatient to take down Ye Fan and then return to the capital to claim their reward.


    Little did they know, within Skynet, commissions were always split fifty-fifty. This time, Zheng Shuheng had approached Central Plains Skynet''s person in charge, Deng Gang, and paid a total of one billion in commissions.


    Out of that one billion, Deng Gang kept two hundred million for himself and transferred the remaining eight hundred million to Skynet Headquarters'' account.


    If they successfully took down Ye Fan, they would get four hundred million as a reward.


    Even if Qin Hong took two hundred million of that, they would still be able to share the remaining two hundred million. Each one could easily receive tens of millions, and with ten million in funding, they could start throwing money around.


    "Come with me!"


    Passing by a small alley, Ye Fan pulled Tang Shishi into it.


    Seeing this, Qin Hong sneered coldly, "Daring to enter a small alley? He really doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead!"


    If Ye Fan continued to walk on the main roads, there would be a risk of them being captured on camera if they took action. But Ye Fan, unlucky as he was, had actually entered a small alley - if they acted there, it would naturally be perfect.


    "Chase after them!" Qin Hong commanded.


    However, to Qin Hong''s shock, as soon as they entered the alley, they were astonished to find that the figures of Ye Fan and Tang Shishi had miraculously disappeared.


    "Where are they?"


    The Skynet assassins were all dumbfounded.


    In just two short minutes, a group of professional assassins had actually lost their targets; if word got out, it would be laughably embarrassing.


    "Were you looking for me?"


    Just as Qin Hong and others were stunned, a mocking voice suddenly came from behind them.


    When Qin Hong and the others heard the voice, they quickly turned around, and as soon as they did, they were astonished to find Ye Fan standing not far away with a sly grin on his face.

 Chapter 441 Confrontation with Skynet

    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure, Qin Hong''s old face changed as he said, "Kid, did you discover us a while ago?"


    "Of course! Your hiding skills are rubbish. The moment I stepped out of Junyuelai Western Restaurant, I sensed your killing intent!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Qin Hong''s pupils shrank, "Good boy, knowing we are here and still showing up, are you not afraid of death?"


    "Death? Because of you lot, a bunch of trash?" Ye Fan mocked with a smile.


    "How insolent!!!"


    Called trash by Ye Fan, the group of experts from Skynet all became enraged.


    This time, to hunt down Ye Fan, a group had been dispatched from the Imperial Capital, consisting of one Half-Step Martial Emperor, five Martial Kings, and ten Martial Arts Grandmasters.


    With such a lineup, they were confident in taking on a true Martial Emperor, let alone an insignificant Ye Fan.


    Qin Hong said with disdain, "Brash kid, I''m not afraid to tell you, we are from Skynet, and someone has paid a handsome sum for your life!"


    "Oh? You''re from Skynet?" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    Qin Hong was astonished, "What? You know about Skynet?"


    "Of course, I know about Skynet!"


    Under the shroud of nightfall, Ye Fan smiled mysteriously, "Not only do I know about Skynet, but I also know your boss is called Emperor Qing. By the way, is that old codger Emperor Qing still not dead?"


    "You... you actually know our boss''s title?" Qin Hong was shocked.


    Ye Fan laughed, "Of course! No bluffing, even Emperor Qing himself has to act respectfully in front of me. And you bunch dare to hunt me down? For the sake of old Emperor Qing, I suggest you scram!"


    "Our boss has to act respectfully in front of you?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Qin Hong''s mouth twitched fiercely; he really couldn''t comprehend where Ye Fan got the audacity to make such outrageous claims.


    Though his Half-Step Martial Emperor status was not considered top-tier within Skynet, Qin Hong knew well that their boss Emperor Qing was a super expert within the Martial Arts World, capable of causing a storm of blood and carnage with his wrath on the global stage.


    In the previous rankings of the global experts'' hall, their boss Emperor Qing was placed among the top ten best globally.


    Ye Fan claimed that a global top ten super-expert needed to act respectfully towards him, and Qin Hong could only think Ye Fan was absurdly boastful.


    "Kid, although I don''t know how you came to know about our Skynet boss, you dare to swagger around using our boss''s name, tonight you''ll not only die, you will die without a complete corpse!" Qin Hong roared angrily.


    According to intelligence, Ye Fan was just a Martial King, albeit one with slightly stronger capabilities among Martial Kings, nothing particularly astonishing. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the domestic Martial Arts World, reaching the Martial King Realm could be considered encountering one of the strongest experts on a regular basis. Although Qin Hong found it unexpected that Ye Fan knew their boss was Emperor Qing, he wasn''t too surprised since their boss was extremely powerful, and almost every real expert in the country knew that Skynet''s boss was Emperor Qing.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Acting ungrateful now, are we? Let me remind you here, if you dare to make a move on me tonight, I won''t hesitate to obliterate all of you!"


    Qin Hong and the others didn''t realize that Ye Fan had emerged from Medicine God Pavilion, the oldest sect in the world, where he had been the most outstanding Young Pavilion Master in its history.


    Back then, just after Ye Fan had left the Medicine God Pavilion, he encountered Emperor Qing, who was then diligently practicing martial arts outside. At that time, Emperor Qing was already among the top global experts, rumored to be in the top ten.


    At that moment, Emperor Qing was playing chess against an old man. Emperor Qing had a strong foundation in the game, and the old man was at a disadvantage, but Ye Fan saw an opportunity for the old man to turn the game around, so he gave him some advice. With decent cunning in chess and with Ye Fan''s guidance, he managed to win against Emperor Qing by luck.


    Having lost the chess game, Emperor Qing flew into a fit of rage, wanting to kill him.


    Seeing that Emperor Qing had a foul temper, Ye Fan too got angry. In less than ten moves, Emperor Qing was utterly defeated by Ye Fan, begging for mercy.


    Especially since Emperor Qing then learned that Ye Fan was from the Medicine God Pavilion, he completely acknowledged Ye Fan''s superiority both in his heart and words.


    Although Skynet was the strongest assassin organization in Heavenly Abode Country, the Medicine God Pavilion was the most ancient sect in the world, and it could easily destroy Skynet if it wanted.


    Emperor Qing knew he couldn''t afford to offend Ye Fan and henceforth, each time he met Ye Fan, he would act with the utmost respect.


    ```


    However, that''s all ancient history. Since Ye Fan disappeared, it''s been many years since he last encountered him.


    Emperor Qing never would have dreamed that not only did Skynet''s people go to the Central Plains, but tonight they also planned to assassinate Ye Fan.


    "Take all of us down? You''ve got quite the nerve!" Qin Hong burst out in anger.


    The intelligence he received indicated that Ye Fan had no particularly glorious record of combat, except for the past few days when he killed Chen Longpeng, the number one master of the East Sea, and Xiong Yibing, the number one expert beside Ye Xunhuan of the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    Chen Longpeng and Xiong Yibing were both veteran Martial Kings, and Qin Hong knew of these two. However, in Qin Hong''s eyes, their strength was indeed not bad, but compared to the supreme Martial Kings within Skynet, there was still a long way to go.


    A middle-aged man stepped forward and said, "Master, let me take him down. I''m confident I can slay this young man within three moves!"


    "Feng''er, go, make it quick!" Qin Hong did not stop him.


    "Yes, Master!"


    The middle-aged man treated Qin Hong with great respect. He then locked his gaze on Ye Fan, his eyes filled with a brimming killing intent.


    His name was Li Feng, the proud disciple of Qin Hong. Having followed Qin Hong for many years, Li Feng had long since reached the realm of a Martial King, and he was a supreme expert among the Martial Kings.


    To someone like Li Feng, individuals like Chen Longpeng and Xiong Yibing were not even worth a second glance.


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    He was an assassin, and a top-notch one at that. Ten Chen Longpengs and Xiong Yibings combined might not be a match for him.


    Li Feng was very confident in his own skills, and facing the young Ye Fan, to say he would finish Ye Fan in three moves was an understatement.


    Against an ordinary Martial King, Li Feng could almost finish the opponent with one move.


    Ye Fan looked at Li Feng and said with a mocking smile, "So you want to kill me? However, I must remind you, if you want to kill someone, you must be prepared to be killed!"


    "Hmph, don''t give me that nonsense!"


    Li Feng did not take Ye Fan seriously at all, and he said with a cold smile, "I heard that you killed Xiong Yibing and Chen Longpeng in succession? However, I am not comparable to those two. Someone like you, I don''t even bother to take action against normally!"


    "Is that so? Don''t speak too confidently, lest you end up getting slapped in the face!" Ye Fan said with a cold smile.


    Qin Hong said sternly, "Feng''er, don''t waste words with him, kill him swiftly!"


    "Master, your disciple understands!"


    Li Feng responded, decisively drawing his longsword.


    "Kid, prepare to die!"


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    As soon as his words fell, Li Feng''s figure swept toward Ye Fan like lightning.


    Fast, too fast!


    True to being a top assassin, as soon as Li Feng made his move, Ye Fan felt a chilling killing intent directly assaulting him, a killing intent far surpassing that of Chen Longpeng and Xiong Yibing, indirectly proving that Li Feng''s strength was far above them.


    "Not bad!" Seeing his beloved disciple Li Feng take decisive action, Qin Hong nodded with satisfaction.


    Over the years, he had taken on quite a few disciples, and among them all, Li Feng was the most outstanding.


    Li Feng''s martial arts talent was not excellent, but he was hardworking and willing to spend more time on martial arts training. Other disciples squandered their money and lived recklessly, but Li Feng, whenever he got money, did not become arrogant but rather trained even harder, striving to become a Half-Step Martial Emperor like himself.


    Qin Hong anticipated that within ten years, not only would Li Feng break through to the Martial Emperor realm, but his combat power might even surpass his own.


    At this moment, Qin Hong''s face was full of a contented smile, as if with Li Feng putting forth all his effort, Ye Fan would undoubtedly meet certain death before him.


    ```

 Chapter 442 The 442nd Chapter: The Terror of the Skynet Assassin

    "It looks like Brother Feng wants to quickly finish off this kid and then go back to the Imperial Capital Headquarters to cultivate!"


    "Definitely, Brother Feng hasn''t taken any jobs for over half a year. If it wasn''t for Senior Qin calling him this time, Brother Feng wouldn''t necessarily accept any request from the elders at headquarters on a normal day!"


    "Yeah! Brother Feng is insanely passionate about Martial Arts. Although his talent isn''t that astonishing, Brother Feng''s perseverance is definitely unmatched by us! It won''t be long before Brother Feng might become a Martial Emperor!"


    Seeing Li Feng strike resolutely without any hesitation, all the assassins from Skynet became excited. In their eyes, Li Feng taking action against Ye Fan was like using a cleaver to kill a chicken.


    Moreover, at the scene, except for Qin Hong, Li Feng was the strongest in comprehensive combat ability. Seeing Li Feng take action, the other assassins were all smiles. They looked at Ye Fan as if he was already a dead man.


    "Big Brother Ye, be careful!" Tang Shishi became anxious and concerned from her hiding place.


    Just now, Ye Fan had brought her into the alleyway. In order to ensure her safety, he had specifically asked her to hide in the shadows.


    From her concealed spot, seeing Skynet''s people looking like they wanted to kill Ye Fan, Tang Shishi''s heart immediately rose to her throat. She could tell that these people had ill-intentions; each was brave and good at fighting, not ordinary at all.


    "The strength really is impressive!"


    Staring at Li Feng, who was closing in, Ye Fan smirked meaningfully.


    He had to admit, this Li Feng was one of the best among the Martial Kings; he was not comparable to the likes of Chen Longpeng and Xiong Yibing, the so-called number one expert of East Sea.


    "Kill!!!"


    Li Feng''s eyes were fierce. He locked onto Ye Fan''s figure, his body moving as fast as lightning towards Ye Fan.


    Qin Hong nodded in satisfaction, "After half a year of seclusion, Feng''er has indeed improved a lot. In less than a year, Feng''er might step into the realm of Half-Step Martial Emperor. As long as he dedicates himself to hard cultivation, he will eventually become a true Martial Emperor!"


    Li Feng was Qin Hong''s proudest disciple, so seeing his disciple''s strength was gratifying for the aged Qin Hong.


    "Want to kill me? It won''t be so easy!"


    Just when everyone from Skynet thought Ye Fan was done for, Ye Fan slightly shifted his body, and Li Feng''s thunderous sword strike was effortlessly dodged by Ye Fan. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn!"


    After missing Ye Fan with his strike, Li Feng swiftly turned around, launching another attack towards Ye Fan''s vital spots.


    "Still coming? Seeking death!"


    Realizing that Li Feng was determined to take his life, Ye Fan no longer humored him. He suddenly swung a bottle of ''82 Lafite, bringing it down hard on Li Feng''s head.


    Li Feng was fast, but Ye Fan was faster.


    Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    Bang!!!


    Before all eyes, a bottle of ''82 Lafite was smashed severely onto Li Feng''s head.


    In that instant, Li Feng grunted, his blood mingling with the wine as it streamed down his head.


    Struck by Ye Fan''s blow, Li Feng''s brain buzzed, and inadvertently his longsword fell from his hand, leaving him in a dazed state.


    "Feng''er!"


    Witnessing Li Feng getting hit by Ye Fan, Qin Hong, a Half-Step Martial Emperor, cried out.


    Since Qin Hong had no children of his own, he had long regarded Li Feng as his own son. Seeing Li Feng in such a state, Qin Hong wished he could immediately strike down Ye Fan.


    "Brother Feng!" The Skynet assassins'' expressions changed dramatically, their minds set abuzz.


    Li Feng, besides Qin Hong, was the top expert present. Who would have thought that Li Feng, one of the best among the Martial Kings, would be defeated by Ye Fan in their first exchange.


    Incredible, truly unbelievable for the people of Skynet.


    Whoosh¡ª


    In the moment when Li Feng''s eyes were out of focus, Ye Fan''s right hand swung out, grabbing Li Feng by the throat. Under the immense force of Ye Fan''s grip, Li Feng was lifted from the ground like a little chicken.


    "You bastard, release Feng''er immediately!" Qin Hong shouted angrily.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Let him go? Old man, are you dreaming? You want to kill me, so you''ve directly placed yourselves against me. Since you''ve made a move against me, then today, I will defeat you utterly, leaving you terrified and in total disarray!"


    "How dare you!" Qin Hong bellowed angrily.


    "Mmph! Mmmph!"


    Picked up off the ground by Ye Fan, Li Feng quickly came to his senses, and being held by Ye Fan, he felt as if he could hardly breathe.


    Seeing himself being held by Ye Fan, Li Feng was filled with shock. He had never imagined that he would be overwhelmed by Ye Fan in a single encounter.


    Before coming here, Li Feng had seen Ye Fan''s data. The information showed that Ye Fan was just an average Martial Arts King. At the battle by Yanming Lake, Ye Fan had only barely managed to kill Chen Longpeng and Xiong Yibing. After killing those two, Ye Fan had been seriously injured and quickly retreated.


    Li Feng had thought that killing Ye Fan would be as simple as slaughtering a chicken. He hadn''t expected that he would not be able to withstand even a single move from Ye Fan.


    Could it be that Ye Fan had not used his full strength at Yanming Lake and had held back?


    Li Feng couldn''t afford to think too much; he struggled desperately to break free from Ye Fan''s grasp. If he continued to be held like this, he was bound to suffocate to death sooner or later.


    But Ye Fan''s strength was just too great; his right hand was like a vice, and Li Feng felt like a lone leaf adrift in a tempest, at risk of being dealt with by Ye Fan at any moment.


    Li Feng was no ordinary person; he was a Skynet Super Assassin.


    To escape his predicament, Li Feng gathered all his strength and suddenly lashed out toward Ye Fan''s groin area.


    He knew that this was a man''s weak spot. If he could successfully attack Ye Fan there, Ye Fan would certainly be in too much pain to keep holding on to him, and Li Feng would have the chance to counterattack and possibly kill Ye Fan.


    But Ye Fan was not one to be trifled with. He had already anticipated Li Feng''s counterattack. Watching Li Feng, Ye Fan sneered, "Can''t wait to ascend to the Western Heaven, huh? Good! I''ll send you on your way right now!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Ye Fan suddenly exerted his strength.


    Crack!


    Before Li Feng''s foot could come crashing down, a crack was heard from Li Feng''s neck. His bones broke, and under the gaze of his fellow Skynet members, he died on the spot.


    "What? Brother Feng was killed by this kid?"


    Seeing Li Feng being killed by Ye Fan, the Skynet assassins were horrified, and they couldn''t help but gasp in shock.


    In their eyes, Li Feng was the ceiling among Martial Kings. Who could have thought that such an expert would be dispatched by Ye Fan in an instant?


    "Feng''er! Argh! Damn it, my Feng''er!"


    Seeing Li Feng die at the hands of Ye Fan, Qin Hong roared uncontrollably with rage.


    After killing Li Feng, Ye Fan let go, and Li Feng''s body slumped lifelessly to the ground, breathless.


    Ye Fan then turned to Qin Hong and said, "Old man, out of respect for Emperor Qing, I gave you all a chance just now, but it''s a pity that you didn''t cherish it when given the opportunity. Since that''s the case, none of you are leaving here tonight!"


    What! All of us stay here?


    "You''re absurdly boastful!"


    "A conceited fool!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the Skynet assassins were outraged.


    They were used to telling others to stay put, not being told to stay put themselves.


    "All of you attack together. I don''t want to waste too much time on you," Ye Fan ordered coldly.


    Today, in the Yaozhen Pavilion, he had refined a Purification Pill. After taking it, Ye Fan''s strength had recovered to twenty percent of its peak. Although he had only regained twenty percent of his strength, Ye Fan was confident that he could eliminate the group of assassins in front of him.


    Keep in mind that when he was playing this chess game against Chen Longpeng, he had less than ten percent of his power.


    Even with only a remnant of his strength, he had managed to consecutively slay two great Martial Kings. Not to mention how formidable Ye Fan was now that twenty percent of his power had been restored.


    If it had been before, just dealing with Li Feng alone would have been a headache for Ye Fan.


    But now, someone like Li Feng was no longer a threat to Ye Fan, who thought Li Feng''s coming alone to kill him was no different from seeking death.


    "All of you attack together?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s audacity, Qin Hong, burning with rage, waved his hand fiercely and ordered, "Attack, all of you, attack! Within three minutes, make sure to slay this ignorant brat for me!"

 Chapter 443 Killing You Till Youre Terrified

    ```


    "Kill him, everyone, come kill him with me!" a Martial King roared in anger.


    They were the elite assassins from Skynet, and for the sake of killing Ye Fan, they had mobilized a Half-Step Martial Emperor, five Martial Kings, and ten Martial Arts Grandmasters.


    What kind of existence was Skynet? It was the number one killer organization within the country.


    Ordinary people would lose their courage just hearing the name Skynet, and now, a mere Ye Fan actually dared to not take them seriously. Such behavior was utterly detestable.


    "Kill him, we must kill him. If we don''t, won''t Skynet become the laughingstock of the night?"


    In an instant, many experts from Skynet were enraged; they immediately drew their longswords and charged at Ye Fan.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Tang Shishi was extremely nervous from her hidden spot.


    Li Feng had just been overly dominant, and his easy slaughter by Ye Fan had truly been beyond Tang Shishi''s expectations.


    Most importantly, Tang Shishi was just an ordinary person who rarely witnessed such bloodshed; now, seeing Ye Fan being attacked by so many assassins made her incredibly anxious.


    In such a situation, a slight mishap could lead to death on the spot.


    "Good timing! Saves me the trouble of looking for you later!"


    Seeing the group of Skynet''s assassins charging ferociously towards him, Ye Fan chuckled coldly.


    "Brat, go to hell!"


    A middle-aged man holding a longsword took the lead in attacking Ye Fan.


    "Go!"


    Targeting this man, Ye Fan kicked Li Feng''s fallen longsword that was on the ground.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The longsword, struck by Ye Fan''s kick, shot towards the middle-aged man fast as lightning.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing the longsword coming, the middle-aged man''s eyelids twitched wildly.


    He could clearly feel that with just a light kick from Ye Fan, the longsword seemed to have gained a soul and was rushing towards him with a destructive force.


    If he failed to defend himself, he was likely to bleed out on the spot.


    In order to dodge the longsword, the middle-aged man timely positioned his war saber in front of his chest.


    Clang!!!


    Under the night sky, the longsword charged with unstoppable force. Despite the middle-aged man using his war saber to guard his chest, he couldn''t resist the ferocious power.


    With a loud bang, the middle-aged man''s war saber shattered, the longsword drove straight through, stabbing deeply into his chest. He let out a muffled groan, his eyes widened with unwillingness as he collapsed heavily to the ground.


    "Dead? Is Old Wang dead too?"


    Seeing another Martial King slain by Ye Fan''s hand, the multitude of Skynet''s assassins was utterly shocked.


    They had come so aggressively, but had not anticipated that in the blink of an eye, two Martial Kings had already died at the hands of Ye Fan. Speaking of it was simply unbelievable.


    "Damn you, come and face your death!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man dead, a bald Martial King roared out loud, holding a war saber as he suddenly rushed at Ye Fan.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The saber, in the bald Martial King''s hands, was as fast as lightning, and he fiercely slashed it down at Ye Fan''s head.


    "Big Brother Ye, dodge quickly!" Tang Shishi couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Seeing Ye Fan not dodging, the bald Martial King sneered, "Brat, go to Hell!"


    "It''s over!" The other Skynet assassins all jeered and laughed.


    Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    At such close range, they couldn''t believe Ye Fan could dodge, and they were even more convinced that he wouldn''t survive this strike.


    Bang!!!


    However, just when Skynet''s many assassins thought that Ye Fan was surely going to die, the war saber harshly fell on top of Ye Fan''s head only to see that Ye Fan didn''t move an inch and not even a single hair on his head was harmed.


    Seeing that he hadn''t managed to split Ye Fan''s head open, the bald Martial King was extremely shocked.


    He was absolutely confident that even a Martial Emperor standing before him would be splattered with blood if struck by his saber, who could have expected that Ye Fan remained unscathed despite taking his full-powered blow.


    Ye Fan sneered and said, "Is this all the strength you have? Didn''t you eat before you came?"


    "What? He can still talk?" The bald Martial King was even more astonished.


    He had just assumed that after taking a slash from his blade, Ye Fan would at least be in a bad state, yet there Ye Fan was, without a scratch.


    Ye Fan shook his head in disappointment, "Is this all Skynet has got?"


    As his words fell, Ye Fan''s right hand moved as swift as lightning, fiercely slapping towards the bald Martial King.


    ```


    ```


    "Not good!" the bald Martial King realized the sense of crisis, and he wanted to retreat quickly.


    Despite his desire to retreat, it was simply that Ye Fan was too fast, too fast. Before he could take two steps back, Ye Fan had heavily slapped his hand on the crown of his head.


    "Umph!"


    Struck by Ye Fan''s palm on the crown of his head, the bald Martial King groaned, his eyes widening as he felt his consciousness gradually fading.


    Clang!


    Then, under the watchful eyes of a group of assassins, the body of the bald Martial King heavily fell to the ground, dead.


    "Dead? Another one dead?"


    Seeing Ye Fan effortlessly kill another one of their own, all of the Skynet assassins became visibly unsettled.


    "Kid, I refuse to believe that I can''t kill you!" bellowed a bearded brute. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He also used a saber, gripping the war saber tightly as he ferociously swung it at Ye Fan.


    As the bearded brute charged, Ye Fan didn''t dodge or evade. The bearded brute clenched his war saber and chopped down fiercely onto Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    Just like before, Ye Fan took the strike, and there wasn''t even a single mark on his body, only his clothes were cut open by the war saber.


    "What? Unscathed? How... how is this possible?"


    The numerous Skynet assassins were shocked. Having been part of Skynet for many years, they had encountered countless freaks, but they had never seen anyone as abnormal as Ye Fan.


    Qin Hong seemed to have thought of something. His aged face tremblingly shook as he said, "I know, this is the copper skin and iron bones! The intelligence was true!"


    Before they came to hunt down Ye Fan, the intelligence report had clearly stated that Ye Fan was very likely to have reached the superhuman realm of copper skin and iron bones.


    At that time, Qin Hong was skeptical. He refused to believe that Ye Fan could achieve copper skin and iron bones.


    What exactly is copper skin and iron bones? That''s the manifestation of refining a person''s physical body to the extreme.


    Not just Martial Kings, even many Martial Emperors were unable to refine their bodies to the state of copper skin and iron bones.


    "Copper skin and iron bones? This kid actually cultivated copper skin and iron bones? My god! This is unbelievable!" The Skynet assassins were incredibly shaken.


    Realizing that his own blade couldn''t cut through Ye Fan''s flesh, the bearded brute grimaced and said, "Kid, is your body made of iron?"


    "Does it matter?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    Having said that, Ye Fan suddenly grasped the bearded brute''s wrist.


    "What are you doing?"


    Startled by Ye Fan''s sudden grip, the bearded brute jumped.


    Ye Fan then exerted his strength abruptly, and the bearded brute''s hand, which was holding the war saber, was pried open bit by bit. The bearded brute grimaced in pain, trying everything in his power to stop it.


    But Ye Fan was too strong, and the bearded brute was unable to put up a fight. Under the watchful eyes of all, the bearded brute''s hands were pried apart, and Ye Fan successfully took the war saber from them.


    Swish¡ª


    The moment he got the war saber, Ye Fan swung it fiercely. The bearded brute was terrified. He wanted to dodge, but Ye Fan was too fast.


    Pu-chi!


    With one fell stroke, the bearded brute was throat-slit by Ye Fan.


    "My gosh! He''s dead, another one dead!"


    Seeing the bearded brute also fall at the hands of Ye Fan, a chill ran up the spines of these assassins and struck their crowns.


    They had seen fierce people before, but they had never encountered someone as ferocious as Ye Fan.


    "Four! Four of our Martial Kings have died! The intelligence is wrong, definitely wrong!"


    The assassins exclaimed in shock and horror. Right there and then, they wouldn''t believe that Ye Fan was just an ordinary Martial King.


    After all, the first one to die, Li Feng, was already the ceiling among Martial Kings.


    If Ye Fan were only a Martial King, Li Feng alone would have been able to kill him. However, when Li Feng took action, he was crushed by Ye Fan in the encounter, proving how extraordinary Ye Fan was.


    Under Qin Hong''s command, they moved together against Ye Fan and within less than two minutes, three more Martial Kings fell among them.


    This time, to deal with Ye Fan, they had mobilized a total of five Martial Kings, yet within the blink of an eye, four great Martial Kings had fallen, a truly breathtaking scene.


    "Oh my god!"


    Seeing the war saber fail to kill Ye Fan, and instead, the assassins were getting killed by Ye Fan, Tang Shishi covered her sexy red lips in shock.


    Under the night sky, Ye Fan held the war saber, looking down at the group of Skynet assassins and said, "Who''s next? Don''t waste time!"


    What! Who''s next, don''t waste time?


    Shuffling!


    Feeling the wild killing intent emanating from Ye Fan, the Skynet assassins involuntarily stumbled backward, their bodies filled with a chilling fear. In a flash, this group of elite assassins was frightened out of their wits by Ye Fan.


    ```

 Chapter 444 Confrontation with a Half-Step Martial Emperor

    "A bunch of trash!"


    Seeing his group of assassins repelled by Ye Fan, Qin Hong bellowed furiously, "So what if he has copper skin and iron bones? It''s not like he can''t be killed! Even with such defenses, he can still be injured. As long as you attack, he will suffer hidden injuries. Once the hidden injuries accumulate too much, his internal organs won''t be able to bear it. And once they can''t bear it, this kid is as good as dead!"


    "Attack, keep attacking! Anyone who dares take another step back, beware I''ll cut him down myself!"


    As a supreme assassin of Skynet Headquarters, since Qin Hong had joined Skynet, he had led many successful hunts without a single failure.


    If he were to fail on his mission to hunt down Ye Fan tonight, where would he put his old face?


    Most importantly, Ye Fan had killed Li Feng, whom he regarded as his own son. Just for that, Qin Hong would not easily forgive Ye Fan this evening.


    "Senior Qin, we''re not his match!" exclaimed a Martial Arts Grandmaster, shivering with fear.


    Whoosh¡ª


    No sooner had the Martial Arts Grandmaster finished speaking than Qin Hong swiftly drew his longsword. Before the grandmaster could even react, he was slain by a stroke from Qin Hong.


    "Senior Qin!"


    Seeing Qin Hong slashing even his own men, the rest of the assassins were terrified.


    Qin Hong shouted, "With this old man here, what are you afraid of? The next one who shows any hesitation, I won''t mind cutting down all of you! What are you dawdling for? Attack!"


    "Attack!" Seeing how ruthless Qin Hong was, a group of Skynet assassins had no choice but to brace themselves and rush at Ye Fan.


    "Come at me all together!"


    Staring at the group of assassins charging at him, Ye Fan hesitated no longer. He gripped his war saber and with a burst of speed charged forward.


    Splat!


    Ye Fan''s strength had greatly increased. His body moved like a ghost, vanishing from the spot. The last Martial King didn''t even notice how Ye Fan had disappeared. By the time he realized it, he was shocked to find a war saber had plunged into his abdomen, and his face twisted with horror.


    Ye Fan roughly yanked the saber out, and the last Martial King''s life came to an abrupt end.


    "Attack! Attack!"


    Under Qin Hong''s relentless pressure, the remaining nine Martial Arts Grandmasters had no choice but to charge at Ye Fan with gritted teeth.


    Splat splat splat!


    The moment three Martial Arts Grandmasters got close to Ye Fan, his war saber swung fiercely, and another three grandmasters fell heavily to the ground.


    "It''s no use, it''s no use; none of us are a match for this kid. Unless Senior Qin personally takes action, none of us can handle this kid!" the remaining six grandmasters exclaimed in terror.


    "Useless fools, are you all just a bunch of useless fools?"


    Witnessing Ye Fan easily slay four more, Qin Hong was so angry he was practically smoking.


    For the hunt against Ye Fan, he had brought five Martial Kings and ten Martial Arts Grandmasters. Now out of those fifteen experts, several had been successfully killed by Ye Fan; all five Martial Kings had fallen, and three grandmasters had also been slain in succession.


    Keep in mind, these men were the mainstays of Skynet, and it wasn''t easy to train just one.


    With so many losses in succession, Qin Hong could imagine the punishment he would face upon returning to Skynet Headquarters.


    The next moment, Qin Hong called out chillingly, "The rest of you, stand down. Leave this kid to me! The intelligence was wrong, we''ve all been tricked!"


    "Senior Qin is going to take action himself?"


    Hearing Qin Hong''s words, the remaining six assassins at the Martial Arts Grandmaster level all breathed a sigh of relief as if granted amnesty, quickly retreating.


    It had to be said, Ye Fan was too monstrous. They couldn''t see through the limits of Ye Fan''s strength at all. If they continued to fight against Ye Fan, they had no doubt that they would die by his hand tonight.


    "Old man, are you finally going to make a move?" Ye Fan asked coldly, holding his war saber.


    Qin Hong snorted, "Brat, don''t get too cocky. I have figured out your strength!"


    "Oh? Is that so?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Qin Hong said disdainfully, "You''re so young yet quite skilled. You must be a Half-Step Martial Emperor, right? But I must tell you, I have been in the Half-Step Martial Emperor realm for many years and can break through to the true Martial Emperor realm at any time! With your meager skills, you''re not a match for me at all!"


    "This old man appreciates that you are endowed with exceptional talent, so how about this, you surrender without a fight, and I assure you a whole corpse?"


    As a senior powerhouse, Qin Hong disdained to act personally against Ye Fan. In Qin Hong''s view, killing Ye Fan himself would be a demeaning act.


    "I''m no match for you? Old geezer, aren''t you a little too confident?" Ye Fan said with a look of contempt. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Today he had recovered twenty percent of his peak strength. Let alone Qin Hong, even if a true Martial Emperor dared to speak so arrogantly, they would suffer a thunderous crushing.


    Qin Hong sneered, "Youngster, don''t be so arrogant. You should understand that in this world, there''s always someone better and a sky beyond the sky! Even if you''re talented, in front of me, you won''t be able to cause any disturbance! All your struggles are in vain!"


    "And furthermore, that little girl who escaped into this alley with you is nearby, isn''t she? Don''t even think about running away. If you dare to run, the girl will fall into my hands. I took a fancy to her pure and beautiful appearance. If you dare to escape, she will be mine tonight, hahaha..."


    Qin Hong''s laughter was harsh, as if threatening that he would be cruel to Tang Shishi if Ye Fan dared to flee.


    "Escape? Rest assured, it''s you who will be running!" Ye Fan jeered.


    Qin Hong no longer wanted to waste words with Ye Fan. Holding his longsword, he said, "Boy, are you sure you won''t surrender peacefully? If you refuse to surrender now, I will be forced to take action!"


    "You old calf, just bring it on!" Ye Fan was not intimidated at all.


    "Good, youngster, since you''re bent on seeking death, I''ll grant your wish!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan utterly disregarded his words, Qin Hong bellowed angrily, and his elderly body rushed towards Ye Fan, fast as lightning.


    Boom!!!


    The moment Qin Hong made his move, the ground instantly burst apart, as the might of a Half-Step Martial Emperor fully unfolded.


    "Such terrifying power!"


    From the shadows, Tang Shishi''s delicate face filled with shock as she saw Qin Hong''s step shatter the ground.


    She was just a simple girl, and when she saw the terrifying power between Ancient Martial Artists, Tang Shishi was overwhelmed.


    In an instant, Tang Shishi became anxious, "Big Brother Ye, you must hold on!"


    Tang Shishi could tell that Qin Hong was far more frightening than all the assassins who had acted earlier. If Ye Fan couldn''t withstand Qin Hong, the consequences would be dire.


    "Senior Qin has made his move! Senior Qin has finally taken action!"


    Seeing Qin Hong attack, the remaining six Martial Arts Grandmasters all became excited.


    In their eyes, Qin Hong was an almighty god. As long as Qin Hong took action, killing Ye Fan would be easy.


    "Old rascal, just unleash your killer move already. If you don''t use it now, I''m afraid you''ll have no chance later!" Ye Fan shouted.


    Qin Hong roared with thunderous rage, "Insolent boy! Watch me cut you down!"


    As he spoke, the pressure from his Half-Step Martial Emperor status intensified, and with Qin Hong''s movement, a violent storm erupted in the alleyway, making it impossible for ordinary people to even open their eyes.


    "Senior Qin is truly powerful. The strength of a Half-Step Martial Emperor is shocking. This brat dares to provoke Senior Qin, who will surely be able to slay the boy with one strike once he arrives!"


    "Indeed! Senior Qin can be called a master even among us at Skynet Headquarters. Should he break through to the realm of Martial Emperor, he would immediately be promoted to an elder within Skynet. Even as the lowest-ranked elder, his status would undergo a dramatic change!"


    "Tsk tsk! A Martial Emperor is a supremely powerful being anywhere in the world, capable of slaughtering a small nation with his anger! Although Senior Qin is not yet a Martial Emperor, his strength is no less than that of a true Martial Emperor!"


    For a moment, many nodded in agreement, believing in Qin Hong''s undeniable strength. Even with Ye Fan''s monstrous talent, he was doomed to face a thunderous crushing under Qin Hong''s absolute power.


    "Spirit Light Sword Wave!"


    As he closed in on Ye Fan, Qin Hong boldly swung his sword technique.


    Swish swish swish swish swish¡ª Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an instant, as Qin Hong waved his arm, copious amounts of Inner Strength surged out of his body, converging in the air into a series of white Sword Shadows. This move, known as Spirit Light Sword Wave, was a powerful Sword Technique created by Qin Hong himself.


    Qin Hong rarely got angry, but Li Feng''s death at Ye Fan''s hands made him eager to send Ye Fan to the Western Heaven immediately.


    To kill Ye Fan swiftly, he spared no effort in unleashing his killer move.


    As the numerous Sword Shadows gathered completely, Qin Hong shouted fiercely, "Boy, my move would make even a true Martial Emperor turn pale. Go to Hell and be cut down by me!"

 Chapter 445 Fierce Battle with Qin Hong

    With a loud shout from Qin Hong, a multitude of sword shadows, as if gone mad, all shot towards Ye Fan simultaneously.


    "Is this Senior Qin''s killing move? Strong, it''s really too strong!"


    "Right, Senior Qin is indeed a veteran powerhouse. In front of Senior Qin''s killing move, I feel as weak as an ant, if Senior Qin wanted to kill me, I would definitely be crushed in one move!"


    "Isn''t that obvious? Senior Qin is someone who can fight a Martial Emperor, and you''re just a lowly Martial Arts Grandmaster. If Senior Qin wanted to kill you, wouldn''t it be as simple as slaughtering a chicken?"


    Seeing Qin Hong activate his killing move, the remaining six Skynet assassins were all exhilarated, as they truly witnessed Qin Hong taking action for the first time.


    "Is this your sword technique? Doesn''t look very impressive!" Ye Fan snorted derisively.


    As the massive wave of sword shadows swept towards him, Ye Fan chose not to meet them head-on, instead, he swiftly retreated, and the sword shadows fiercely stabbed into the ground.


    Boom!!!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, when the sword shadows hit the ground, the earth shattered continuously, and gusts of air blasted skyward.


    As Ye Fan retreated, Qin Hong thought he was unable to withstand his own sword technique and snorted coldly, "Trying to dodge my sword technique? Sorry, you can''t avoid it! Slash, slash them all for me!"


    The next moment, Qin Hong once again gathered sword shadows, which enveloped the sky and swept toward Ye Fan.


    "You want to slash me? Old man, you''re not qualified enough!"


    Realizing he couldn''t dodge anymore, Ye Fan chose to confront it directly.


    Thump thump thump thump thump!


    In the following moment, Ye Fan swung his war saber, and the incoming sword shadows were countered and dismantled one after another by him.


    "Now''s the time!"


    Seeing Ye Fan continually shatter the sword shadows, Qin Hong''s aging eyes flashed sharply, and his gaunt body burst forth with a ferocious strength. Clenching his longsword, he suddenly lunged at Ye Fan.


    Fast, it was simply too fast!


    The immense strength of a Half-Step Martial Emperor left people dumbfounded.


    The remaining six Skynet assassins could barely see how Qin Hong attacked, only that he had already closed in on Ye Fan.


    "Kill him for me!" As he closed in on Ye Fan, Qin Hong let out a loud shout.


    "Old dog, I knew you would resort to dirty tricks. Is this your killing move? Truly despicable!"


    In the moment Qin Hong closed in, Ye Fan sneered coldly, flung his sleeve fiercely, and the massive sword shadows were instantly shattered by Ye Fan''s inner strength as he swung his war saber directly at Qin Hong.


    "The sword technique was broken?"


    Seeing his sword technique so easily dismantled by Ye Fan, Qin Hong''s face darkened.


    Having harbored a murderous intent towards Ye Fan, Qin Hong then channelled all his strength into his longsword and ferociously rushed at Ye Fan.


    "Senior Qin, kill him, you must kill him!"


    Seeing Qin Hong mere half a step away from Ye Fan, the group of Skynet assassins were all invigorated, they couldn''t wait to see the scene of Ye Fan''s downfall.


    "Kid, go to hell!" Qin Hong swung his longsword with a surge.


    Ye Fan said with a cold smile, "Old guy, kneel down for me!"


    Boom!!!


    Under the watchful eyes of all, Ye Fan, holding his war saber, clashed with Qin Hong, sword and saber met, causing a series of thunderous roars.


    "Kid, you want to compete with me in inner strength? You''re far from it!" Qin Hong bellowed with a grim expression.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "That''s my line to you. Competing in inner strength with me? Old man, you''re not qualified! Crush, crush me immediately!"


    With a thunderous shout, the power within Ye Fan''s body surged out like a vast ocean.


    The erupting power immediately bolstered the war saber as Ye Fan took the opportunity to kick fiercely at Qin Hong.


    Seeing Ye Fan still had the strength to counterattack shocked Qin Hong to the core.


    To think that, in a direct confrontation with Ye Fan, he had already exhausted every trick in his arsenal, with no extra strength to scheme against Ye Fan.


    Who could have predicted that not only could Ye Fan comfortably match inner strength but also had extra power to strike at him?


    Seeing Ye Fan''s kick almost upon him, Qin Hong could only hastily use his left hand to block.


    "Get lost!" Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    This was the effect Ye Fan wanted. With Qin Hong''s left hand out of the way, the focus was severely shifted. Seizing the moment, Ye Fan increased his strength and repelled Qin Hong with a single slash.


    "Dammit!" Qin Hong shouted in rage as he was forced back by Ye Fan.


    "Old man, times have changed; just because you''re older doesn''t mean you can do whatever you please! Kill!"


    At the moment when he repelled Qin Hong, Ye Fan clenched his war saber, which he had infused with a massive amount of force, and brought it down from the sky.


    Qin Hong had never expected Ye Fan''s combat power to be so astonishing, and being forced into a corner, Qin Hong had no choice but to raise his longsword high to meet Ye Fan''s frontal strike.


    Clang!


    A metallic resonance sounded as the two clashed together in battle.


    "Kneel before me!" Ye Fan bellowed.


    As the words fell, Ye Fan increased the force behind his attack, and the war saber continued to close in on Qin Hong''s aged body.


    "Damn it! This is truly maddening!"


    Qin Hong had truly not expected Ye Fan''s strength to far exceed his imagination. Under Ye Fan''s overwhelming pressure, Qin Hong''s knees began to tremble.


    Clang!


    After holding out for several seconds, Qin Hong''s knees buckled, and he heavily knelt on the ground.


    "What? Senior Qin was actually forced to kneel on the ground by this kid? No way!"


    "Senior Qin is a Half-Step Martial Emperor who, when unleashing his full power, is enough to battle a true Martial Emperor. How could he possibly be suppressed by this kid?"


    "Could it be that this kid has been hiding his strength and he''s actually a Martial Emperor?"


    Witnessing Qin Hong being suppressed by Ye Fan, the remaining six assassins at the Martial Arts Grandmaster level from Skynet couldn''t help but exclaim in shock.


    Boom! Boom!


    Kneeling on the ground, Qin Hong''s knees continued to dent as two red bricks on the ground shattered under this immense force.


    The next moment, with his face flushed red, Qin Hong looked towards the group of assassins and said, "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and help me!"


    "Help... help?"


    Hearing this, all six assassins were dumbstruck.


    If even Qin Hong could be suppressed by Ye Fan, wouldn''t they be simply courting death were they to go over?


    With a cold voice, Qin Hong commanded, "Hurry up and help me! I can''t hold on much longer. If I perish in battle, you will be the next to die. Only if I break free will we have a chance of survival!"


    "Whoever dares to make a move shall die!" Ye Fan declared coldly.


    Intimidated by Ye Fan, the six assassins were at a loss for what to do. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They wanted to rescue Qin Hong, but the oppressive aura from Ye Fan was simply too strong, and they feared falling to Ye Fan.


    Qin Hong shouted furiously, "A bunch of idiots! We are assassins, all from Skynet. Do you really think this kid will show you mercy after he kills me? Don''t be naive. If I die, no one can protect you! Hurry, make your move. I really can''t hold on any longer!"


    "Cough cough!"


    After speaking, Qin Hong coughed violently, and even blood began to trickle from the corner of his mouth.


    "Senior Qin is right. We are all assassins; we should stand together. The principle of ''when the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold'' is understood by all of us. If Senior Qin dies, we''re all doomed. Come on, rescue Senior Qin, everyone, hurry up!" one of the assassins said vehemently.


    "Go, go, go, go!"


    The remaining five Skynet assassins all snapped back to reality, trusting Qin Hong''s words more than the fear of Ye Fan.


    "A bunch of fools!"


    Seeing the six Skynet assassins frantically charging at him, Ye Fan''s face slowly darkened.


    It had to be admitted that Qin Hong, the old fox, was indeed strong. Once he burst forth, he almost reached the strength of an Early-stage Martial Emperor.


    And Ye Fan, having recovered only twenty percent of his strength, had just barely reached the level of an Early-stage Martial Emperor.


    He could only just manage to suppress Qin Hong, and once Qin Hong broke free, it would be as difficult as ascending to heaven for him to keep Qin Hong down.


    "Boy, your life ends here!"


    One of the Skynet assassins realized that Ye Fan''s main attention was on Qin Hong, and he took the opportunity to stab at Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Get lost!"


    As the man approached, Ye Fan kicked him squarely in the chest.


    Splat!


    Struck by Ye Fan''s kick, the assassin spat out blood, and his entire body slumped to the ground, instantly deflated.


    "Excellent!"


    Sensing that Ye Fan''s strength was divided, Qin Hong seized the moment. He summoned all his strength, retracted his sword, and swung his longsword heavily towards Ye Fan''s abdomen.


    Seeing the longsword about to hit Ye Fan, Qin Hong shouted excitedly as if he were a wild horse breaking free from its reins, "Kid, the end is decided, die!"

 Chapter 446 Skynet? Total Annihilation

    ```


    Bang!!!


    Wielding a longsword, Qin Hong fiercely swept it across Ye Fan''s abdomen.


    To Qin Hong''s shock, his full-powered strike did not slay Ye Fan; instead, the longsword struck Ye Fan''s abdomen as if it had hit a large rock, failing to raise any splash.


    But as Qin Hong drew back his longsword, Ye Fan''s war saber swiftly descended, carrying the force of a thunderbolt, heavily severing Qin Hong''s left arm.


    "Dammit!"


    With his left arm severed by Ye Fan, Qin Hong let out a pained scream.


    Having cleaved off Qin Hong''s left arm, Ye Fan did not hesitate to land a heavy kick on Qin Hong''s lower abdomen, sending his frail body flying like a kicked ball.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    Just as Ye Fan kicked Qin Hong away, the remaining five Martial Arts Grandmaster level assassins rushed up fiercely.


    Splat, splat, splat!


    Ye Fan suddenly brandished his war saber, and before the five assassins could react, they were brutally decapitated by Ye Fan.


    After killing five in a row, Ye Fan approached the young assassin who had attacked him. The young assassin was already grievously injured; seeing Ye Fan walking towards him, he said with difficulty, "Please, give me a chance. I don''t want to die, I really don''t!"


    Struck by Ye Fan''s kick, he had suffered severe injuries, leaving him weak and without any strength for battle.


    "Assassins like you are cold-blooded and heartless, only interested in profit, responsible for countless innocent deaths. You have been executioners from the day you chose this profession and should have been prepared to die!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    As his words fell, Ye Fan''s war saber mercilessly descended, ruthlessly claiming the assassin''s life.


    He felt no pity for these Skynet assassins; such scum had taken many lives. Had he not been strong enough to protect himself that night, he might have ended up a ghost under their blades. Therefore, in dealing with these assassins, Ye Fan showed no hesitation.


    "Dead? All dead?"


    Seeing his team, brought from the Imperial Capital Skynet Headquarters to hunt Ye Fan, almost entirely slaughtered by Ye Fan, Qin Hong''s expression twisted wildly.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The next second, where was Qin Hong daring to hesitate? His frail body burst forth in an attempt to flee the scene.


    In the exchange with Ye Fan, Qin Hong realized that Ye Fan was not a Martial Arts King, but an undeniable early-stage Martial Emperor powerhouse.


    Thinking of the erroneous information provided by Deng Gang, the head of Central Plains Skynet, Qin Hong felt an urge to slap Deng Gang to death.


    Because of the erroneous information, not only had his men died, but he had also lost an arm.


    "Think you can leave? Do you think you can escape?" Ye Fan called out coldly.


    Qin Hong replied dismissively, "Even though you possess the strength of an early-stage Martial Emperor, I''m not a vegetarian. If I want to leave, you can''t keep me here!"


    "Is that so?"


    Locking onto Qin Hong''s frail body, Ye Fan picked up a longsword from the ground, and with a fierce thrust, shouted, "Hundred Paces Flying Sword, strike!"


    As soon as the longsword left Ye Fan''s hand, it shot towards Qin Hong like a blur; Qin Hong''s attempt to flee was fast, but the longsword caught up with him inevitably.


    Splat!


    The longsword plunged into Qin Hong''s abdomen with the momentum of an unstoppable force, causing Qin Hong to cry out in agony as he heavily crashed to the ground.


    "Run! Why aren''t you running now?" Ye Fan said, walking unhurriedly towards the fallen Qin Hong.


    As if realizing something, Qin Hong exclaimed in horror, "Hundred Paces Flying Sword? You can actually use the Hundred Paces Flying Sword? You... you''re actually from the oldest sect in the world, Medicine God Pavilion?" Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Indeed, I hail from Medicine God Pavilion," Ye Fan did not conceal.


    "Damn it! Deng Gang, you son of a bitch, are you trying to get us all killed?" Seeing Ye Fan admit his affiliation with Medicine God Pavilion, Qin Hong couldn''t help but burst into curses.


    Unbeknownst to him, the Skynet Headquarters had an untouchable list, with the first item clearly stating that Skynet will never take on the task of assassinating any member of the Medicine God Pavilion, not even a disciple by name.


    After all, as the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion was home to a multitude of experts. Provoking the Medicine God Pavilion would mean the annihilation of Skynet with a mere flick of their finger.


    Even with their leader, Emperor Qing, being one of the top ten martial artists globally, he couldn''t withstand the colossal might of the Medicine God Pavilion.


    Rumor had it that a few years ago, their leader fought with the Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion. The Junior Pavilion Master had made a move as fast as thunder, and Emperor Qing quickly found himself unable to defend and surrendered.


    ```


    As Ye Fan approached, Qin Hong urgently exclaimed, "I''m so sorry, extremely sorry! I failed to recognize a great man before me. We at Skynet have made it clear, we do not accept tasks to assassinate disciples of the Medicine God Pavilion. It was the Central Plains Skynet Branch that made the mistake, please, young hero, spare my life!"


    Just moments ago, Qin Hong was puzzled¡ªhow could someone as young as Ye Fan possess the strength of an early-stage Martial Emperor?


    Once he learned that Ye Fan came from the Medicine God Pavilion, Qin Hong understood everything.


    It was said that the Medicine God Pavilion harbored a group of freakishly talented individuals, particularly among the younger generation, any one of whom could shock the world.


    Now, seeing how formidable Ye Fan was, Qin Hong believed it all.


    "Oh? Skynet doesn''t accept tasks to assassinate disciples of the Medicine God Pavilion?" Ye Fan asked, surprised.


    Qin Hong nodded and said, "Indeed! Several years ago, our boss had a duel with the Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion. It is said that our boss was severely defeated. After realizing how fearsome the Medicine God Pavilion was, he instructed us to never offend anyone from the Medicine God Pavilion while we are out and about!"


    "Understood!" Ye Fan snickered.


    Back then, he had given Emperor Qing, the head of the Medicine God Pavilion, a good beating; he had not expected Emperor Qing to take it to heart and behave much more discreetly afterward.


    Qin Hong was extremely anxious: "Young hero, no enmity is not settled without a fight, please spare my life!"


    "I ask you, who sent you to kill me?" Ye Fan asked with a chilling voice.


    Now, there were truly not a few who wanted to kill him. Ye Fan was quite curious to know who had managed to contact Skynet, the number one assassin organization in the country.


    Qin Hong said, trembling with fear, "Young hero, can you promise me that you won''t kill me after I tell you?"


    "Do you think you''re in a position to negotiate with me?" Ye Fan asked with a dark face.


    Qin Hong swallowed hard, knowing he had no right to bargain with Ye Fan.


    Left with no choice, Qin Hong braced himself and said, "Actually, I don''t know who the employer is!"


    "You don''t know who the employer is?" Ye Fan''s face darkened even more.


    Realizing that Ye Fan was growing angry, Qin Hong hastily said, "Young hero, please hear me out. I am from Skynet Headquarters, it was the Central Plains Branch that received the task to assassinate you. The local branch, limited in strength and with Deng Gang in charge, had no choice but to seek help from the headquarters. After receiving the distress call from Deng Gang, the headquarters then dispatched us to the Central Plains!" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young hero, please don''t misunderstand. If we had known that you were from the Medicine God Pavilion, we wouldn''t dare lift a finger against you, not even if we had a hundred times the courage."


    "Enough talk, where is the Skynet Central Plains branch''s lair?" Ye Fan pressed.


    Qin Hong dared not hide anything: "It''s in the CBD of the Western Suburb!"


    "Very well!" acknowledged Ye Fan with a nod.


    Qin Hong''s aged eyes filled with pleading as he said, "Young hero, I''ve told you everything I know, can you let me go?"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Qin Hong shouldn''t have asked; as soon as he did, Ye Fan swiftly swung his war saber. Extremely sharp, the blade instantly slit Qin Hong''s throat.


    "Hmph!"


    The slash at his throat made Qin Hong groan, his eyes widening in disbelief as his aged body heavily fell to the ground.


    "Shishi, come on out!"


    After dealing with Qin Hong, Ye Fan then called out to the darkness.


    Seeing that Ye Fan had taken care of Qin Hong, Tang Shishi stepped out with a pale face from the shadows.


    Looking puzzled at Ye Fan, Tang Shishi asked, "Big Brother Ye, he had already told you everything he knew, why did you still have to kill him?"


    "He deserved to die!" Ye Fan stated.


    Tang Shishi said in surprise, "Deserved to die? Why did he deserve to die?"


    "Shishi, you''re too naive! In this world, it''s the survival of the fittest. Because you''re a teacher, there''s so much you''re shielded from! There exist ancient martial artists in this world who can kill ordinary people as easily as slaughtering chickens. If I had been weaker tonight, I would have been the one killed. Do you understand?" Ye Fan explained.


    Tang Shishi nodded, somewhat grasping his meaning, now aware of the existence of ancient martial artists.


    Ye Fan continued, "The first person I killed tonight, Li Feng, must have been close to Qin Hong. Li Feng''s death enraged Qin Hong. Even if I spared Qin Hong tonight, what if he harbored a grudge and one day sought revenge on my family? Releasing a tiger back to the mountains leads to endless troubles!"


    "What''s more, he was an assassin, and assassins are extremely cold-blooded! Don''t be fooled by their appearances. These people are ruthless killers. Who knows how many innocent people they''ve killed? Taking them out is ridding the people of harm!"


    "Big Brother Ye, I understand now!" Tang Shishi finally comprehended.


    The next moment, Tang Shishi looked at Ye Fan with misty eyes, and couldn''t help asking, "Big Brother Ye, are you... are you as cold-blooded as those assassins?"

 Chapter 447 Stirring Up a Storm

    Staring at Ye Fan, Tang Shishi felt the Ye Fan before her was somewhat unfamiliar.


    Even though Ye Fan had helped her a lot before, it was really hard for Tang Shishi to accept the fact that Ye Fan had slain those assassins.


    She could tell, Ye Fan killed those assassins without any hesitation, and even his movements were skilled, which was enough to prove that Ye Fan''s hands had been stained with much blood before.


    "Shishi, I was originally innocent, but reality has forced me into a corner!" Ye Fan said sincerely.


    Since Ye Fan could remember, he had never seen his mother, and his father was always busy with the affairs of the Imperial Capital Ye Family, and although his father also often spent time with him, that time was ultimately very limited.


    Especially since his half-brother Ye Xunhuan had been favored by the elders of the Imperial Capital Ye Family since childhood, and the group of elders considered him a bastard of the Ye family, believing him to be the disgrace of the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    After his father went missing, he was ruthlessly expelled from the Imperial Capital Ye Family by his older brother Ye Xunhuan.


    Ye Fan vividly remembered, that night he wore thin clothes, and as the goose feather-like snow fell, he almost froze to death in the ice and snow.


    To secure his future position as the Young Master of the Imperial Capital Ye Family, Ye Xunhuan did not hesitate to send over a dozen Ancient Martial Artists to hunt him down.


    If it weren''t for his master who saved him, he probably would have died a long time ago.


    Ye Fan didn''t think of himself as a murderer, but he had experienced too much and had no choice but to take up the butcher''s knife.


    Seeing the complex look in Ye Fan''s eyes, Tang Shishi said with a heavy heart, "I''m sorry, Big Brother Ye, I shouldn''t have said that!"


    Tang Shishi could feel a hint of sadness emanating from Ye Fan. In her memory, Ye Fan had always been a warm man, with a clear sense of right and wrong. Forcing Ye Fan to this point must mean he had been through too much before.


    "Survival of the fittest, only the strong survive! Shishi, once you reach a certain level, you''ll understand all that I''ve done tonight," Ye Fan said earnestly.


    He knew that his merciless killing of the Skynet assassins had greatly shocked Tang Shishi, but he had to tell her that once you become strong enough, all this might become the norm in life.


    Tang Shishi nodded, "Big Brother Ye, maybe I''ll slowly come to understand you!"


    "Shishi, it''s getting late. I''ll take you home," Ye Fan said as he discarded the war saber in his hand.


    Tang Shishi agreed, "Mmm, I better get back quickly, or my mom will surely start worrying again!"


    Tang Shishi currently lived in a resettlement house near Baihua Road Primary School, which she rented. The overall environment was passable.


    "Big Brother Ye, would you like to come up for a drink of water? My mom has always wanted to find an opportunity to thank you!" Tang Shishi said with a smile.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan taking timely action, her mom might have died from her illness long ago.


    Knowing that it was Ye Fan who had saved her, Tang Shishi''s mother had always wanted to find an opportunity to thank Ye Fan in person.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "There will be time in the future! It''s really late now, maybe Auntie has already fallen asleep, I''ll visit her another day, I''ll visit Auntie in person!"


    "Alright then!" Tang Shishi did not insist.


    "I''m off!"


    Ye Fan waved to Tang Shishi, leaving her with an uninhibited silhouette. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching Ye Fan walk further away, Tang Shishi murmured to herself, "Big Brother Ye, what kind of person are you really? For some reason, I always feel that you have experienced a lot of heartache, heartache that''s somewhat moving!"


    "Master, let''s go, to the West Suburban CBD!"


    After sending Tang Shishi home, Ye Fan hailed a taxi.


    "Alright! Sir, please fasten your seat belt, we are headed to the West Suburban CBD!" the taxi driver hailed.


    It was over twenty kilometers away from there to the West Suburban, usually requiring at least half an hour, but at this time of night, the roads were clear except for waiting at the traffic lights.


    The taxi drove over the overpass all the way, and in less than twenty minutes, Ye Fan arrived at the West Suburban CBD center. After paying the fare, Ye Fan got out of the taxi.


    Central Plains Skynet Branch, hmph! Daring to accept the task of assassinating me, Ye Fan, watch how I turn your world upside down tonight!"


    Looking up at the high-rise building in front of him, Ye Fan''s face was filled with coldness.


    Ye Fan has always had a deep hatred for assassins, especially professional ones, who would do anything for money.


    Simply taking out Qin Hong and others wouldn''t really make a difference.


    Tonight, he was going to uproot the Central Plains Skynet Branch, by which to warn Skynet Headquarters that Ye Fan was not to be trifled with.


    Ye Fan had learned the location of the Central Plains Skynet Branch''s lair from Qin Hong and went directly to the building where Skynet was located and took the elevator.


    At this very moment, within the Central Plains Skynet Headquarters.


    The head of the headquarters, Deng Gang, was on the phone with Zheng Shuheng. Deng Gang laughed heartily, "Young Master Zheng, don''t be in a rush! Senior Qin has personally taken people to act, it won''t be long before you see Ye Fan''s head on a spike!"


    "Didn''t you say it wouldn''t take an hour before? It''s been over an hour now, Deng Gang, are you joking with me?" Zheng Shuheng said irritably.


    Upon learning that Skynet Headquarters had sent someone, Zheng Shuheng was ecstatic. He took Sun Meng to a high-end dance hall to celebrate.


    At this moment, Zheng Shuheng had already opened a bottle of Roman¨¦e-Conti worth a million, who could have expected that an hour would pass with no news from Deng Gang''s side.


    Deng Gang forced a smile and said, "Young Master Zheng, maybe Ye Fan has already been slain by Senior Qin, and they''re on their way back right now! Don''t be impatient, Young Master Zheng. As you know, Senior Qin and his team are from the Skynet Headquarters. In front of Senior Qin, I''m just a minor figure. How they plan it is not for me to question, but I can assure you, with Senior Qin acting, there is absolutely no chance of failure!"


    "Senior Qin is not just any ordinary Half-Step Martial Emperor. Once he erupts, he is enough to fight a true Martial Emperor! Young Master Zheng, be a little more patient, just wait a bit longer!"


    "Deng Gang, I''ll give you another half an hour. If there''s no news after half an hour, you better start thinking about refunding me!" Zheng Shuheng said without good temper.


    Deng Gang nodded and replied, "Yes, yes, half an hour it is!"


    After hanging up, Deng Gang was frustrated.


    Qin Hong had taken so many strong men to hunt Ye Fan, yet it had been over an hour, and there was still no news at all?


    In Deng Gang''s view, with so many experts from Skynet Headquarters striking, it would only take a few minutes at most to kill a Martial King.


    However, Zheng Shuheng''s attitude also annoyed Deng Gang. He was a Skynet man, yet Zheng Shuheng was reprimanding him as if he were scolding a grandchild, which made Deng Gang quite angry inside.


    If Deng Gang didn''t want to cooperate with Zheng Shuheng in the future, he would have blocked his phone number long ago.


    "Kid, who are you?"


    At that moment, Ye Fan got off the elevator and went straight to the office area where Skynet was located.


    Ye Fan stared at the young man in front of him and said, "So this is the Central Plains Skynet Headquarters, huh? Looks pretty good!"


    "Oh? You know about Skynet? Then what are you doing here if you don''t have business?" the young man asked warily.


    Ye Fan replied with a mocking smile, "To kill."


    "Kill?"


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    On hearing these words, the young man thought Ye Fan was there to assassinate someone. He directly responded with a passphrase, "Heaven King covers the Earth Tiger?"


    "Heaven King covers the Earth Tiger?" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    The young man frowned and said, "You can''t even match our Skynet passphrase, and you want to kill someone? Kid, this is not a place for you. Go home and go to sleep!"


    "Sorry, do you misunderstand something?" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Not understanding, the young man asked, "Misunderstand what? Aren''t you here to pay for a hit?"


    "Pay for a hit?"


    Staring at the young man, Ye Fan said playfully, "No! Nope, nope! You can still kill without spending money!"


    "You can kill without spending money? Kid, are you making an international joke? Let me tell you, Skynet always demands a payment for services. Wanting us to act without payment is just daydreaming! Alright, I don''t want to waste words with you. Scram, I don''t have the spare time to talk nonsense with you!" the young man said impatiently.


    Bang!!!


    Just as the young man finished speaking, Ye Fan suddenly kicked the young man hard.


    Caught off guard, the young man was struck hard by Ye Fan''s kick, his body slamming into the rooftop glass like a cannonball.


    The glass shattered under the impact, and the young man fell from the high building.


    Within ten seconds, a loud crash came from below, Ye Fan''s kick sent the young man to his death.


    After the young man''s fatal fall, the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth slightly curled up, showing a devilishly charming smile as he said, "You see, I can still kill without spending any money, right?"

 Chapter 448 Deng Gangs Bold Idea

    "Fuck! Has this kid gone mad? Daring to lay hands on our Skynet people? Does he not want to live anymore?"


    Seeing Ye Fan kick someone from Skynet down from the upper floor, over a hundred assassins inside Skynet instantly stood up in unison.


    The leading Martial Arts Grandmaster swung his hand vigorously, and the hundreds of assassins swiftly drew their longswords and immediately surrounded Ye Fan tightly.


    This Martial Arts Grandmaster stepped forward and coldly shouted, "Kid, who are you? Skynet has no grudge with you, right? Do you realize what price you''ll have to pay for barging into Skynet Headquarters? The most despicable person, you dare to kill our people at Skynet Headquarters, don''t you fear Skynet''s punishment?" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Punishment? Just with a bunch of chickens and dogs like you?" Ye Fan sneered disdainfully.


    Hearing this, the Martial Arts Grandmaster said angrily, "Kid, you''re obviously here to pick a fight!"


    "Believe it or not, I am indeed here to pick a fight tonight!" Ye Fan replied with a cold smirk.


    He glanced around the Central Plains Skynet Headquarters and saw that there were about a hundred and fifty people in the hall, all of whom were Ancient Martial Artists.


    Surprised by this array of forces, Ye Fan acknowledged silently that Ancient Martial Artists were not common outside, and the fact that Skynet could gather over a hundred of them was enough to highlight Skynet''s extraordinary nature.


    The leading Martial Arts Grandmaster huffed, "So you''re looking for trouble, huh? Fine! Attack, kill him quickly!"


    "Attack!!!"


    Following the lead Martial Arts Grandmaster''s command, over a hundred assassins charged together towards Ye Fan, their fierce demeanors belying an intention to slaughter him on the spot.


    "Kill!"


    Locking onto the numerous assassins in front of him, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate for even a second and charged directly towards the crowd.


    "Ignorant brat, still daring to charge at us, die!" yelled an assassin in fury.


    Whoosh¡ª


    However, just as his longsword was about to strike, Ye Fan suddenly seized the assassin''s wrist, causing the longsword to fly out of his hand. Wielding the longsword, Ye Fan pierced the assassin''s throat in a single move.


    "How outrageous! Kill him, kill him now!" commanded the lead Martial Arts Grandmaster furiously.


    "Kill! Kill kill kill kill kill!"


    In an instant, the group of assassins from the Central Plains Skynet Headquarters, as if gone mad, fearlessly charged at Ye Fan.


    Splat!


    Splat splat!


    Alas, these people were simply no match for Ye Fan, and many assassins fell one after the other.


    Even the experts deployed from Skynet Headquarters hadn''t been able to kill Ye Fan, let alone this disorganized mob from the Central Plains Skynet.


    One! Ten!


    A hundred!


    In less than three minutes, at least a hundred assassins from Central Plains Skynet Headquarters had been killed by Ye Fan.


    "How is this kid so freakish?"


    After Ye Fan continuously killed over a hundred people, all the assassins were horrified.


    They even began to suspect whether the real assassin was Ye Fan, and they were just lambs awaiting slaughter, forced to wait for the approach of death.


    The lead Martial Arts Grandmaster bellowed, "Dare to kill so many of our men, kid, I''ll slaughter you with my own hands!"


    There were probably over three hundred members in the Central Plains Skynet Headquarters, and since it was late at night, only a little over a hundred were on duty. But Ye Fan had killed over a hundred in one breath, significantly crippling their force.


    "Slaughter me? Just with you?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    The Martial Arts Grandmaster felt an intense humiliation and roared, "Kid, die for me!"


    After saying that, the Martial Arts Grandmaster, holding his Battle Sword, suddenly pounced towards Ye Fan.


    "Bring it on!" Ye Fan shouted loudly.


    Splat!


    However, as the Martial Arts Grandmaster drew near, Ye Fan struck with his sword, piercing straight through the Grandmaster''s chest.


    "Ugh!"


    His chest pierced by Ye Fan, the Martial Arts Grandmaster''s eyes widened in disbelief as he was killed by Ye Fan.


    "Elder Gumu has been killed, Elder Gumu was actually killed by this kid with a single sword strike!"


    Seeing their leading Martial Arts Grandmaster slain by Ye Fan, the remaining dozens of assassins panicked.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I reach Senior Qin Hong?"


    In the office, Deng Gang frowned, having tried calling Qin Hong several times to no avail, which surprised him as Qin''s phone was unreachable. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Deng Gang speculated boldly, "Could it be that Senior Qin Hong is no match for that kid Ye Fan and was killed by him instead? Impossible!"


    As Deng Gang speculated, his office door was suddenly forced open by an assassin.


    "Boss, something terrible has happened!" the assassin cried out, his voice quivering with fear.


    Upon hearing this, Deng Gang looked up and said irritably, "What''s with all the panic? Disgraceful. Don''t tell me someone has actually managed to storm our headquarters?"


    Right now, he was intent on contacting Qin Hong. If he couldn''t get in touch with Qin Hong, when Zheng Shuheng called later, he truly wouldn''t know how to explain the situation.


    "Boss, you''re right, someone really did break into our headquarters. Elder Gumu took action but was killed by that young man!" the assassin hurriedly reported.


    "What? Elder Gumu was killed?"


    Hearing this news, Deng Gang was greatly shocked.


    Inside the Central Plains Skynet Headquarters, apart from himself, who was a Half-Step Martial King, the rest respected Elder Gumu''s strength the most.


    Elder Gumu''s ability had reached the peak of Martial Arts Grandmaster quite early on and he could break through to the Half-Step Martial King Realm at any moment.


    Learning that Elder Gumu had been killed, Deng Gang immediately realized the severity of the situation and, no longer hesitating, ordered with a serious expression, "Let''s go, let''s go see what''s happening!"


    He had been trying to contact Qin Hong and hadn''t even noticed that a fight had already broken out outside.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Deng Gang was staggered by the scene before him.


    The floor was littered with a dense pile of corpses, all members of the Central Plains Skynet Headquarters.


    At this moment, a young man wielding a longsword was besieging the remaining group of assassins from Skynet.


    That''s right, besieging.


    This young man was apparently single-handedly besieging dozens of assassins.


    "The boss is out, the boss is out!"


    Seeing Deng Gang emerge from his office on his own, the group of assassins flocked behind him like grabbing at a lifeline.


    "Are you the person in charge of Central Plains Skynet, Deng Gang?" Ye Fan asked in a chilling voice.


    Deng Gang furrowed his brow, "Who exactly are you? Breaking into the Central Plains Skynet Headquarters in the dead of night, aren''t you afraid of our Skynet''s retaliation?"


    "Cut the nonsense. Are you Deng Gang or not?" Ye Fan demanded.


    Deng Gang hesitated for a moment before nodding, "Indeed! I am Deng Gang. May I know who you are? Do we have any grievance between us?"


    "So you''re Deng Gang. Can''t you recognize who I am?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    "You are?"


    Deng Gang frowned deeply, as he had never seen Ye Fan before, and in the moment he truly couldn''t recall who Ye Fan might be.


    Suddenly, an assassin reminded him, "Boss, doesn''t he look like Ye Fan, the one that Senior Qin Hong and the others went to hunt down?"


    "Ye Fan?"


    Upon hearing this name, Deng Gang''s eyes widened. After carefully comparing a photo, Deng Gang was extremely shocked and asked in disbelief, "Wait! You are Ye Fan? Yes, you must be Ye Fan!"


    The person in the photo bore an uncanny resemblance to Ye Fan. Deng Gang felt a surge of shock, never having dreamt that Ye Fan would actually come to their Central Plains headquarters.


    "It seems people of high status really do have short memories, Deng Gang. Your subordinates have better recollection than you. I am your assassination target this time, and you didn''t even recognize me!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Deng Gang was dumbfounded, "You... You''re not dead?"


    Deng Gang had felt Ye Fan looked somewhat familiar, but he couldn''t recall where he had seen him.


    Now that he knew Ye Fan''s identity, it dawned on Deng Gang that he had seen Ye Fan''s photo but had never met him in person.


    What Deng Gang hadn''t anticipated was that Ye Fan would make it to their Central Plains Skynet Headquarters and, in a fit of rage, kill more than a hundred of their assassins, which took him completely by surprise.


    "Of course I''m not dead. If I were, I wouldn''t appear here!" Ye Fan said with a taunting smile.


    Deng Gang said in utter shock, "No, that''s impossible! If you were alive, then where are Senior Qin Hong and the others? They clearly went to kill you!"


    "Idiot!"


    Ye Fan rebuked sharply, speaking exasperatedly, "Even a pig could figure out that if I came here unharmed, it can only mean Qin Hong and the others are dead!"


    "Senior Qin Hong is dead? Impossible! That''s impossible!" exclaimed Deng Gang in complete horror upon hearing this.


    In his mind, Qin Hong was a top-notch expert dispatched by the Skynet Headquarters!


    Yet Ye Fan was merely a Martial King. How could an ordinary Martial King possibly kill a Half-Step Martial Emperor?


    Besides, it wasn''t just Qin Hong; there were five Martial Kings and ten Martial Arts Grandmasters with him.


    All those people failed to kill Ye Fan and were instead killed by him?


    Knowing Deng Gang didn''t believe the truth, Ye Fan sneered, "If you don''t believe it, you can try contacting Qin Hong and see if you can get through to him!"


    "How can this be?"


    Remembering that he couldn''t reach Qin Hong on the phone just moments earlier, and seeing Ye Fan, who had now stormed into the Central Plains Skynet Headquarters, Deng Gang was suddenly struck by a terrifying thought.


    Could it be that Qin Hong and the others failed in their mission to kill Ye Fan and were completely wiped out?

 Chapter 449 Are You a Devil?

    Deng Gang swallowed hard, his voice terrified as he said, "You haven''t deceived me, have you? Senior Qin Hong is a bona fide Half-Step Martial Emperor, and with his explosive power, he can even battle ordinary Martial Emperors. With Senior Qin Hong holding the fort, how could they die by your hand? This is unscientific, too unscientific!"


    "Yeah, Boss, this kid is probably fooling us!" a group of assassins chimed in.


    They were all aware of the strength of Qin Hong and the others, and couldn''t believe that so many had gone to hunt Ye Fan only to be hunted and killed by him instead.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to waste words with Deng Gang and said with a cold laugh, "Since you don''t think Qin Hong has been killed by me, then go on being naively self-complacent!"


    "You... you, what''s your purpose tonight in coming to our Central Plains Skynet Headquarters?" Deng Gang asked, shivering.


    Ye Fan smiled harmlessly: "If Skynet dares to take a contract to hunt me down, why can''t I hunt you all down?"


    "Hunt us down?" Deng Gang was stunned.


    He knew that the strongest among them was himself, and his current strength was only that of a Half-Step Martial King, whereas Ye Fan was a true Martial King.


    If Ye Fan came to take revenge and unleashed a massacre, then their group was really in for disaster.


    Now that there were less than fifty of them left, the idea of fifty people trying to fight a Martial King was nearly impossible.


    What was most terrifying was that Ye Fan was not just an ordinary Martial King. Judging from Ye Fan''s tone, Senior Qin Hong and the others had already been taken care of.


    If even Qin Hong had died at the hands of Ye Fan, Deng Gang truly didn''t dare imagine to what extent Ye Fan''s skills had become frightening.


    Ye Fan nodded, his tone mocking: "Now you know the feeling of being hunted is not a good one, right? Tell me, who''s the client!"


    "You want me to reveal the identity of the client?" Deng Gang''s face changed.


    Ye Fan said with a cold laugh, "Tell me the client''s identity, and perhaps you''ll have a chance to live!"


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Sorry, I have nothing to say!" Deng Gang declared bluntly. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "It seems you are all seeking death, then?"


    "Thieves also have their principles. The reason why Skynet has become the number one assassination organization in the industry is not only due to strength but also because of our credibility. Even if I die, I won''t tell you the identity of the client!" Deng Gang said with a grave expression.


    Ye Fan nodded appreciatively: "Not bad! Good to have principles even as thieves! I admire that, but still, you will have to pay the price with your lives!"


    "Kill!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan, longsword in hand, lunged toward Deng Gang and the others.


    "Damn it, Ye Fan, right? Today I''ll see if you''re really as powerful as the legends say!" Deng Gang gritted his teeth and chose to counterattack on the spot.


    Bang!!!


    Before Deng Gang could draw his longsword, Ye Fan was already upon him. Ye Fan didn''t intend to kill Deng Gang so early; with a kick, he sent Deng Gang flying.


    Spurt!


    Struck by Ye Fan''s kick, Deng Gang spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He was only a Half-Step Martial King, but now that Ye Fan''s strength had recovered by twenty percent, he had astonishingly reached the combat power of an Early-stage Martial Emperor.


    Having been kicked by Ye Fan, Deng Gang felt as if he had nearly lost half his life.


    Deng Gang, clutching his chest, yelled angrily, "Skynet members are not afraid of death! Kill, kill them all! Even if we die in battle, not one of us is a coward. The Imperial Capital Headquarters will know and they will send more powerful warriors to avenge us, kill, kill him!"


    The reason Deng Gang could become the head of the Central Plains Skynet Branch was not only because of his outstanding abilities but also because of his spirit of sworn loyalty to Skynet.


    "Even if it takes eighteen years, I''ll be a hero again, kill, kill them!"


    Under Deng Gang''s incitement, the group of assassins charged at Ye Fan recklessly, their eyes red, trying to cut him down.


    Regrettably, while their spirit was admirable, this amount of strength was simply no match for Ye Fan.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Fan showed no mercy, wielding his longsword, and one after another, the remaining group of assassins fell.


    One! Ten!


    Thirty!


    The group of assassins was already few in number, and in less than two minutes, more than thirty assassins had all been cut down by Ye Fan.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that a group of people had been killed by Ye Fan so quickly, Deng Gang almost popped his eyes out.


    Although he was a Half-Step Martial King, if over thirty people rushed at him with no regard for their lives, he would have probably had to struggle to kill them all.


    Who could have predicted that Ye Fan, relying on his own strength, would cut down more than thirty people in succession like slicing through watermelons?


    Buzz!!!


    After killing all the assassins, Ye Fan immediately exploded with the aura of a Martial Emperor.


    Feeling the aura emanating from Ye Fan, Deng Gang said in shock, "Such terrifying pressure, you... you''re not a Martial King?"


    As a Half-Step Martial King, Deng Gang often interacted with Martial Kings, and the ordinary Martial Kings simply did not possess such a profound aura. Even Qin Hong, a Half-Step Martial Emperor, had never given him such a strong sense of oppression.


    "Who told you I was a Martial King?"


    Ye Fan sneered, jesting, "I''ve never been a Martial King from the start. Due to various circumstances, my strength has not recovered. Today, my power has somewhat returned, and now I should have the combat power of an Early-Stage Martial Emperor!"


    "What? Early-Stage Martial Emperor''s combat power?" Hearing this, Deng Gang almost had a heart attack.


    Because Ye Fan usually did not have any particularly impressive achievements, the only thing that made him noteworthy to Skynet was that not long ago, he had consecutively slain two Martial Kings by Yanming Lake.


    Therefore, Deng Gang''s initial assessment was that Ye Fan''s combat power should be that of a Martial King.


    What Deng Gang never expected was that Ye Fan''s combat power had already reached that of an Early-Stage Martial Emperor.


    According to what Deng Gang knew, even at Skynet Headquarters, Martial Emperors were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.


    Staring at the utterly astonished Deng Gang, Ye Fan said with a smile, "If Skynet Headquarters finds out your information was wrong and they lost many experts because of it, they will probably kill you, won''t they?"


    "I... I..."


    Facing Ye Fan''s question, Deng Gang swallowed hard.


    Ye Fan was right. If Imperial Capital Skynet Headquarters knew about his incorrect information, leading to Qin Hong and others dying at Ye Fan''s hands, he most likely would not have a good fate.


    When Ye Fan''s Early-Stage Martial Emperor strength burst forth, Deng Gang knew that Ye Fan wasn''t bluffing, and Qin Hong and the others must have died by his hand.


    Even though Qin Hong was an experienced Half-Step Martial Emperor who could erupt with the combat power of an Early-Stage Martial Emperor in a desperate fight, he wasn''t truly an Early-Stage Martial Emperor on a real sense, and his peak combat power wouldn''t last long. Meanwhile, Ye Fan''s power had unmistakably reached the level of an Early-Stage Martial Emperor.


    If Ye Fan went all out, killing Qin Hong wasn''t a difficult task.


    "It seems that I guessed right. Now, I''m giving you a chance to live. Tell me who the employer is!" Ye Fan asked in a deep voice.


    Deng Gang''s face turned ugly as he said, "Don''t waste your breath, I will not tell you who the mastermind behind this is, we Skynet always value credibility!"


    "Credibility? Deng Gang, oh Deng Gang, with such a mess that if Skynet Headquarters finds out about, they won''t even spare you, and you still talk about credibility? Don''t you think that''s ridiculously stupid?" Ye Fan persuaded gently.


    Deng Gang opened his mouth, wanting to retort, but when the words reached his lips, he couldn''t bring himself to speak.


    After all, Ye Fan was right. No matter how loyal he was to Skynet, a mistake in intelligence that led to significant personnel losses was an unforgivable sin.


    Ye Fan continued, "Rest assured! I won''t kill you tonight. Even if you don''t tell me, I will let you leave!"


    "What? You''ll let me leave?" Deng Gang asked in disbelief.


    "Indeed!"


    Ye Fan gave a sinister smile, "If you want to go, you can leave at any time, I won''t stop you! After you leave, I will go to the neighboring provinces and cities, and I will annihilate all the Skynet branches there! Once those places are destroyed, I think Skynet Headquarters will quickly get the message!"


    "Skynet is the number one assassin organization in the country; they will quickly trace it back to me. And the people at Headquarters will surely be horrified. They will marvel at my strength and then analyze that your information was wrong! Because of your wrong information, Skynet suffers immeasurable losses!"


    "By then, without me lifting a finger, the entire Skynet won''t let you off! Even if you hide, they will search tirelessly to find you and then let you taste all the tortures in the world, making you wish for death! Tsk tsk, I dare not even imagine that scene! A human inferno, it probably can''t get any worse than that!"


    Gulp, gulp!


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Deng Gang''s face became even paler.


    "You won''t kill me, but you''ll have the whole of Skynet pursuing me? Are you... are you a devil?"


    Staring at Ye Fan, who looked as harmless as a person or animal, Deng Gang turned deathly pale. Under the horror, he was almost on the verge of tears.

 Chapter 450 The Employer Behind the Scenes, Now

    "Alright, you can go now," Ye Fan waved his hand and said.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was really letting him go, Deng Gang stood up from the ground. He clutched his chest, his legs shaking uncontrollably, especially at the thought of the impending assassination attempt by the entire Skynet, Deng Gang felt like he was about to faint. Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    As the saying goes, one can be killed but not humiliated!


    Ye Fan''s action was even more unbearable to Deng Gang than killing him and stripping him of all his dignity.


    In this world, he had a wife and children. If he were to be hunted by Skynet, not only would he die, but even his wife and children would not be spared.


    Cruel, Ye Fan''s move was incredibly ruthless.


    Deng Gang didn''t doubt Ye Fan''s words in the least. Considering how Ye Fan took down more than a hundred and fifty people at the Central Plains Skynet Headquarters by himself, Ye Fan was truly a demon incarnate.


    Seeing Deng Gang staggering, Ye Fan sneered, "Didn''t I leave you a way out? Why don''t you take it?"


    "Kill me, please, just kill me!" Deng Gang pleaded desperately.


    If he were to die by Ye Fan''s hand, it would only prove that his intelligence was flawed, causing the death of not only the experts from the Skynet headquarters but also himself and his team.


    At least in that case, his family would not be implicated. If he were to just leave, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, "Don''t worry, I always keep my word! I won''t kill you, I won''t ever personally take your life."


    "Demon, you really are a demon! What on earth do you want?" Deng Gang was mentally tormented.


    Watching Deng Gang about to collapse, Ye Fan said with a mocking smile, "Simple, tell me, who is the employer behind this?"


    "This... this I cannot do!" Deng Gang struggled internally.


    Ye Fan smiled, "If you can''t do it, then leave! Stop wasting my time with your nonsense! Of course, I can promise you that as long as you cooperate with me, you will not only live, but also those from the Skynet headquarters won''t dare to hunt you down!"


    "Really?" Upon hearing this, Deng Gang became excited.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "You have no other choice now, you can only trust me unconditionally, right?"


    "This..." Deng Gang was in agony. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan coaxed gently, "Come on! Stop the mental struggle and tell me, who is the employer! If you don''t say it, I can guess. Is it Su Tianhao and Su Yue? Or did the East Sea Chen Family make their move? It seems like the Zheng family of Jinling also has a feud with me. Let me think, I seem to have other enemies too, like the Imperial Capital Ye Family?"


    "You don''t need to guess anymore, I can tell you, the one who wants you dead is Zheng Shuheng of the Zheng family of Jinling!" Deng Gang, being coerced, could only believe Ye Fan.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan laughed scornfully, "Zheng Shuheng? Just as I expected!"


    Ye Fan knew that although he had many enemies, very few actually had the power to hire the country''s number one assassin organization, Skynet, to kill him; Zheng Shuheng was one of them.


    "Yes! Zheng Shuheng had us kill you, and he paid a billion in remuneration!" Deng Gang said in a deep voice.


    "Good! I''m very satisfied with your attitude!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then continued to probe, "You should have Zheng Shuheng''s contact information, right?"


    "Yes, Young Master Zheng even contacted me just now," Deng Gang said truthfully.


    Ye Fan chuckled softly, "Contact Zheng Shuheng immediately. You should know what to say, right?"


    "I understand, I understand everything!"


    Determined to save his own life without implicating his family, Deng Gang bit the bullet, took out his phone, and called Zheng Shuheng directly.


    Ye Fan had guessed that Zheng Shuheng might have approached Skynet to kill him, but what Ye Fan didn''t expect was that Zheng Shuheng would go to such great lengths, spending as much as a billion to kill him.


    A billion was not a small sum; it was clear that Zheng Shuheng truly hated Ye Fan to the bone.


    His recent conflict with Zheng Shuheng occurred just this morning, when he went to the Xu Family, and Xu Ruoxuan invited him for breakfast. There, he encountered Zheng Shuheng, who intentionally picked a fight and ended up being soundly dealt with by Ye Fan.


    It must''ve been that Zheng Shuheng harbored a grudge from that incident, which led him to specifically hire the assassin organization.


    "Hello! Deng Gang, how''s the situation on your end?" Upon receiving the call from Deng Gang, the already drunk Zheng Shuheng asked loudly.


    Deng Gang offered a sycophantic smile, "Young Master Zheng, as you expected, Ye Fan has been slain by Qin Hong and the others. I have Ye Fan''s head here, shall I bring it to you now?"


    "What? Ye Fan has been killed? That''s fantastic!" Upon hearing the news, Zheng Shuheng burst into wild laughter.


    Deng Gang continued to ingratiate himself, "Young Master Zheng, didn''t you say you wanted to see Ye Fan''s head? Just give me a location, and I''ll bring it to you immediately!"


    "Great! I''m at the Red Romance Ballroom, hurry over!" Zheng Shuheng laughed loudly.


    It was as if Ye Fan''s death was such a delightful event to him.


    After finishing his conversation with Deng Gang, Zheng Shuheng sipped some red wine and shouted to the many guests in the ballroom, "Let''s get hyped, everyone get excited, tonight all expenses are on Young Master Zheng!"


    "Young Master Zheng is mighty! Young Master Zheng is mighty!"


    "Young Master Zheng is awesome, super-cool, and absolutely mind-blowing!"


    Hearing that Zheng Shuheng was picking up the tab for the evening, everyone in the ballroom started shouting excitedly.


    "Young Master, what''s made you so happy?" Super Bodyguard Sun Meng walked up to him.


    Zheng Shuheng laughed heartily, "Uncle Meng, Ye Fan is dead, that kid Ye Fan has been butchered by Skynet''s experts!"


    "Oh? Ye Fan is dead?" Sun Meng was quite thrilled to hear this.


    Zheng Shuheng said smugly, "It looks like our one billion wasn''t wasted! And to think I thought Skynet''s assassins were so aloof. Now, it seems, they''re nothing special. Uncle Meng, you wouldn''t believe it, but Deng Gang was speaking to me with utter deference, just like one of my underlings! Hahaha..."


    "Really? Young Master, Deng Gang is the head of the Central Plains Skynet Branch, how could he possibly speak to you with such respect?" Sun Meng was surprised.


    Zheng Shuheng sneered, "Money makes the world go round. Deng Gang is clearly looking to continue doing business with us! And believe it or not, he''s now on his way to the Red Romance Ballroom with Ye Fan''s head! It won''t be long before we can see Ye Fan''s severed head!"


    "What? Deng Gang is personally delivering Ye Fan''s head?" Sun Meng was shocked.


    Zheng Shuheng was puzzled, "Uncle Meng, is there a problem with that?"


    "Something''s off! Young Master, this is not right!" Sun Meng immediately said.


    Zheng Shuheng asked in confusion, "What''s not right? Uncle Meng, don''t scare me!"


    "Young Master, as far as I know, Skynet''s assassins are always very aloof. They do business if there is some, and don''t force matters if there isn''t. They would never bow and scrape to anyone, not even if you were rich. Deng Gang wouldn''t kowtow to you, there''s something fishy here!" Sun Meng hurriedly said.


    His friend was an assassin within Skynet, and Sun Meng had a general understanding of the inner workings of the Skynet assassins.


    Most importantly, Sun Meng clearly remembered how arrogant Deng Gang had been that day, insisting not a penny less than ten billion.


    How could Deng Gang, who was so domineering during the day, suddenly start acting so obsequious?


    Sun Meng had been a bodyguard for the Zheng family of Jinling for many years, always meticulous in his duties, and he couldn''t help but feel an impending sense of crisis.


    After thinking for a moment, Sun Meng''s expression changed drastically, "Young Master, did you tell Deng Gang our location?"


    "Uncle Meng, if I didn''t tell Deng Gang our location, how would he bring Ye Fan''s head to us?" Zheng Shuheng said impatiently.


    "Not good! We''re exposed, we''ve been exposed!"


    Sun Meng''s eyelids twitched wildly as he urged, "Young Master, the situation seems to have changed. Here''s what you''re going to do, leave immediately through the back door, the farther, the better!"


    "Uncle Meng, aren''t you being too paranoid?" Zheng Shuheng asked, somewhat annoyed.


    He was about to see Ye Fan''s head, and just at this moment, Sun Meng was pushing him to leave, which was very frustrating for Zheng Shuheng.


    Sun Meng insisted, "Young Master, better safe than sorry! Remember today at Skynet, how tough Deng Gang was? Doesn''t it strike you as odd that he''s being so respectful now? Plus, I''ve never failed in all my years as a bodyguard, mainly because I have an intuition that''s out of the ordinary!"


    "Uncle Meng, I think you''re just being too cautious, there''s nothing to worry about!" Zheng Shuheng dismissed the concerns nonchalantly.


    Seeing that Zheng Shuheng had no intention of leaving, Sun Meng gritted his teeth and said, "Young Master, listen to me just this once! You go first, I''ll personally go to Skynet Headquarters to check things out. If nothing''s amiss, it won''t be too late for you to come back out. If there''s a huge disaster on my end, you need to get on the highway and go as far as possible!"


    "Alright, alright!" Zheng Shuheng said, clearly impatient.


    Zheng Shuheng was completely unaware that Sun Meng''s intuition was right; a crisis was brewing and about to engulf them.

 Chapter 451 Terror in the Night

    In the Skynet Headquarters located in the West Suburban CBD, after obtaining the specific location of Zheng Shuheng, Deng Gang looked at Ye Fan and asked, "Mr. Ye, what do we do next?"


    "Simple! You head to the Red Romance Ballroom, and I''ll wait here! If you run into Zheng Shuheng, grab him and bring him back immediately. If you don''t capture Zheng Shuheng, return at once, and I can guarantee your safety," Ye Fan said directly.


    Having had several encounters with Zheng Shuheng, Ye Fan was aware that Sun Meng, the super bodyguard by Zheng''s side, was always cautious in his actions.


    Despite Deng Gang''s somewhat ingratiating tone towards Zheng Shuheng earlier, Ye Fan felt that eliminating Zheng Shuheng directly wouldn''t be easy this time. He planned to stay at Skynet Headquarters and send Deng Gang alone.


    As long as Zheng Shuheng was at the Red Romance Ballroom, even protected by Sun Meng, the super bodyguard, it was unlikely that he would be a match for Deng Gang.


    Deng Gang was a veteran half-step Martial King, and since Sun Meng had previously been severely injured in an encounter with Ye Fan, it would not be easy for a severely injured Sun Meng to stop Deng Gang.


    For the sake of his life, Deng Gang looked at Ye Fan with respect and said, "Yes, Mr. Ye, I''m heading to the Red Romance Ballroom now!"


    With that said, Deng Gang no longer hesitated. He took the elevator down and quickly made his way to the Red Romance Ballroom.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Meanwhile, to prove that there were no abnormalities within Skynet, Uncle Meng personally drove towards the West Suburban Skynet Headquarters.


    Uncle Meng drove fast, and in less than fifteen minutes, he arrived near the West Suburban CBD.


    "Why would Deng Gang act so obsequiously towards the Young Master? Could it be that Skynet has run into trouble? But that shouldn''t be the case! Skynet is the top assassination organization in the country, who would dare to make a move against Skynet?" After getting out of the car, Uncle Meng speculated cautiously.


    His intuition was always sharp, and this time it was telling him that something had most likely gone wrong inside Skynet.


    He took the elevator up to the floor where Skynet was located, and as soon as he stepped out, Uncle Meng sensed a strong smell of blood in the air. Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    Swish!


    Sensing the smell of blood, Uncle Meng immediately drew his longsword and cautiously approached the main door of Skynet.


    "What?"


    Upon reaching the door of Skynet, Uncle Meng was astonished to find the interiors were littered with bodies sprawled in every direction.


    All victims had been wearing uniform attire, and at a glance, it was clear these dead were all Skynet assassins.


    "Who could be so ruthless?" Uncle Meng said in horror.


    "No need to guess, I was the one who did this!"


    While Uncle Meng was still in shock, a cold voice sounded from behind him.


    Upon hearing this chilly voice, Uncle Meng was startled and swiftly turned around, only to realize that, unbeknownst to him, Ye Fan was already standing behind him.


    "Ye Fan? You... you''re actually alive?"


    Seeing Ye Fan alive and unharmed, Uncle Meng''s face was a mask of shock.


    Ye Fan replied with a cold laugh, "With the worthless trash that Skynet Headquarters sent, how could they possibly be my match?"


    "What? Everyone dispatched by the Skynet Headquarters has been killed by you? There were half-step Martial Emperors among them!" Uncle Meng exclaimed in shock.


    Hum!!!


    As soon as Uncle Meng finished speaking, Ye Fan released the powerful aura dwelling within him.


    Feeling the vast and overpowering presence emanating from Ye Fan, Uncle Meng''s face changed as he said, "You... you''re not a Martial King, you are a Martial Emperor!"


    The Zheng family of Jinling was one of the Top Ten Super Clans in the country. He had met the elders inside the Zheng family. Each of those elders was a formidable figure at the Martial Emperor level.


    Uncle Meng was horrified to find that the pressure from Ye Fan was no less than that of the group of elders from the Zheng family.


    "Surprised? Shocked?" Ye Fan said with an icy smile.


    Uncle Meng, utterly astonished, said, "How could you, at such a young age, become a Martial Emperor? No wonder you killed all those people from Skynet Headquarters. With this kind of strength, even in the Zheng family of Jinling, you would be an extremely influential figure!"


    "You''re Uncle Meng, right? You have good vigilance. Instead of following that fool Zheng Shuheng, why not consider joining me?" Ye Fan said directly.


    From the first encounter with Uncle Meng, Ye Fan could tell that he was intelligent and not reckless. Especially tonight, the fact that Uncle Meng came to Skynet Headquarters to investigate confirmed Ye Fan''s speculations.


    Sun Meng, brandishing a longsword, yelled, "To think you can make me join you¡ªit''s like a madman''s dream! My grandfather and my father were both talents nurtured by the Zheng family of Jinling. The Zheng family is our root; how could we possibly betray them? You''d better give up on that hope!"


    "That''s really a pity! With your talents, if you served a wise ruler, you''d surely achieve great things. It''s just too bad that you''re stuck with an idiot like Zheng Shuheng," Ye Fan said with a sigh of regret on his face.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The next second, Sun Meng immediately took out his phone and called Zheng Shuheng.


    Right now, Zheng Shuheng was near the Red Romance, thinking little of Sun Meng''s warning. He was still deludedly expecting Deng Gang to deliver Ye Fan''s head to him.


    Seeing the call from Sun Meng, Zheng Shuheng answered with a laugh, "Uncle Meng, are you worrying too much?"


    "Young... Young Master, something has gone wrong with Skynet. All the assassins from Skynet Headquarters have been killed by Ye Fan. You need to leave, leave now. From now on, stay away from the Central Plains, stay away from Ye Fan; go, just go!" To protect Zheng Shuheng, Sun Meng cried out almost hysterically.


    Hearing Sun Meng''s voice filled with terror, Zheng Shuheng asked in shock, "What? Uncle Meng, are you mistaken? How could there be trouble at Skynet Headquarters?"


    "Leave, hurry up! Young Master, if nothing unexpected happens, Deng Gang should be heading to the Red Romance Ballroom to kill you!" Sun Meng speculated.


    Seeing Sun Meng''s loyalty in protecting his master, Ye Fan sighed, "You are indeed good, it''s a shame that you''ve set your heart on dying for the Zheng family of Jinling."


    "Ye... Ye Fan?"


    Through the phone, Zheng Shuheng was astounded to hear Ye Fan''s voice.


    With a longsword in hand, Sun Meng bellowed, "Even if you are a Martial Emperor, I am not afraid, kill!"


    As Sun Meng shouted fiercely, he charged at Ye Fan.


    Locking on to Sun Meng''s figure, Ye Fan shook his head and flicked his finger, releasing a surge of Inner Strength.


    Bang!!!


    Without any surprise, at the moment the Inner Strength struck, Sun Meng''s entire head turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    Sun Meng was just a Half-Step Martial King; no matter how fierce his combat power, he stood no chance against Ye Fan, who had reached the level of a Martial Emperor.


    "Uncle Meng, what''s happened to you, Uncle Meng?"


    Hearing an explosion through the phone, Zheng Shuheng became frantic.


    Ye Fan spoke into the phone, "Zheng Shuheng, you''re lucky tonight! You should be grateful that you have someone like Sun Meng by your side. Had it not been for Sun Meng''s vigilance, you would certainly be dead!"


    "Ye Fan, you... you actually killed Uncle Meng?" Zheng Shuheng exclaimed in horror.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as Zheng Shuheng finished speaking, a black sedan rushed and stopped in front of the Red Romance Ballroom.


    The car door opened, and Deng Gang stepped out, an imposing figure with a longsword in hand, devoid of the expected head of Ye Fan.


    Seeing Deng Gang''s menacing approach, Zheng Shuheng felt as if struck by a thunderbolt, completely dumbfounded.


    It turned out Sun Meng was right; there had been a mutiny inside Skynet, Ye Fan was not dead, and Deng Gang had submitted to him.


    If not for Sun Meng dying in his stead, he would have been the one to perish tonight.


    "Damn it! Ye Fan, you''re ruthless!"


    Thinking of Sun Meng being killed by Ye Fan for his own sake, Zheng Shuheng was grief-stricken.


    At that moment, Zheng Shuheng was full of regret, wishing he had heeded Sun Meng''s advice earlier. If only he had listened, Sun Meng would not have been killed by Ye Fan.


    Boom!


    Upon learning Ye Fan was still alive, Zheng Shuheng quickly got into his Lamborghini and slammed his foot on the accelerator, racing towards the nearest highway entrance.


    At this moment, all that echoed in Zheng Shuheng''s mind were Sun Meng''s last words, urging him to escape, to stay far away from the Central Plains and far away from Ye Fan.


    Boom!!!


    In his desperate flight, Zheng Shuheng floored the throttle of the Lamborghini, its engine roaring like a primordial beast as it shot off, disappearing into the dense night.

 Chapter 452 Shock from Skynet Headquarters

    "Such high speed, block him, quick, block him!"


    Zheng Shuheng was speeding extremely fast, and in less than ten minutes, he had rushed to the nearby highway entrance in a panic. The highway staff, seeing Zheng Shuheng''s rapid speed, thought he was some kind of Central Plains late-night racer, and a group of workers prepared barriers to stop Zheng Shuheng right there.


    "Get out of the way, all of you get the hell out of my way!"


    Seeing someone actually daring to intercept him, Zheng Shuheng roared as if he were mad with fury.


    Now desperate to save his own life, if he didn''t leave quickly, his life could very well be in danger. To make a swift escape from Central Plains, Zheng Shuheng increased his speed, ignoring the barriers and smashing straight through them.


    "He''s crazy! The driver''s gone mad, everyone move out of the way, and don''t get hurt!" shouted the station manager upon seeing this scene.


    Boom!!!


    Under the night sky, the Lamborghini slammed into the barrier then shot up onto the highway like smoke, completely disappearing into the vast night.


    Just as Zheng Shuheng had fled, Deng Gang made a phone call to Ye Fan, saying with an apologetic face, "Sorry, Mr. Ye, it seems that little rascal Zheng Shuheng has escaped!"


    "Hmm, come back, Zheng Shuheng has indeed escaped," Ye Fan murmured.


    Had it not been for the timely assistance of the expert Sun Meng this evening, Zheng Shuheng would have been undoubtedly doomed. Just now, Sun Meng had promptly contacted Zheng Shuheng, and as long as Zheng Shuheng wasn''t an idiot, he would certainly have been the first to flee Central Plains by now.


    Deng Gang asked, "Mr. Ye, should we send someone to chase him? Central Plains Skynet still has nearly two hundred operatives at hand. At my command, these people would immediately hunt down Zheng Shuheng."


    "No need, come back first!" Ye Fan said.


    As long as Zheng Shuheng had left Central Plains, with the abilities of Deng Gang and his group, catching Zheng Shuheng would be extremely difficult.


    Once Zheng Shuheng returned to the Zheng family of Jinling, it would be nearly impossible to eliminate him.


    The Zheng family of Jinling, being one of the Top Ten Super Clans in the country, had a number of elders within their ranks. At the very least, these elders were all Martial Emperors. Even if Deng Gang and his men managed to chase down to Jinling territory and engaged in combat, they would simply be signing their own deaths in the face of the powerful Zheng family.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Deng Gang no longer insisted and respectfully said, "Yes, Mr. Ye!"


    Deng Gang, fearful of being hunted by SkyNet Headquarters, could only pin his hopes on Ye Fan. As long as Ye Fan let him go, his family would be safe.


    Within less than twenty minutes, Deng Gang had returned to the area of the West Suburban CBD. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ve done everything I could for you. Can you spare me now?" asked Deng Gang with a heavy tone.


    Ye Fan responded with a playful smile, "No! There''s still one more thing you need to do for me."


    "What is it?" Deng Gang asked instinctively.


    Ye Fan spoke with a meaningful tone, "Simple! Help me contact SkyNet Headquarters. If you can get in touch with your boss Emperor Qing, that would be even better!"


    "What? Contact SkyNet Headquarters? You actually know that our boss is called Emperor Qing?" Deng Gang was profoundly shocked.


    As the head of the Central Plains SkyNet Branch and a core figure within SkyNet, Deng Gang''s current status barely allowed him to know that their boss was called Emperor Qing, but beyond that, he knew nothing else.


    Within SkyNet, the hierarchy was strict. Generally speaking, based on your rank, you didn''t need to know too much¡ªjust who your superior was.


    Deng Gang had previously gone to the Imperial Capital SkyNet Headquarters and had drinks with an elder. It was only when that elder was drunk that he spoke of their boss having the codename Emperor Qing, one of the top ten masters in the world.


    Emperor Qing, a dragon shrouded in mystery, had never revealed his appearance to Deng Gang.


    Ye Fan chuckled with a hint of mischief, "Not only do I know that your boss is called Emperor Qing, but I''ve also fought with him. It''s just a pity that the old guy really wasn''t up to much and got beaten into a humiliating retreat by a few moves of mine!"


    "Our boss was defeated by you?" Upon hearing this, Deng Gang''s face twitched violently.


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    In his mind, their boss, Emperor Qing, was one of the top ten masters globally. Although Ye Fan was strong, he seemed to be just an Early-stage Martial Emperor.


    An Early-stage Martial Emperor defeating their boss Emperor Qing in just a few moves? That sounded like a ludicrous international joke.


    Ye Fan''s face was playful as he said, "Don''t believe it? That''s fine! You probably don''t have the clearance to reach Emperor Qing''s level anyway. So, contact SkyNet Headquarters immediately. I know what to say. Don''t worry, I won''t implicate you!"


    "This..."


    Doubtful, Deng Gang hesitated, but given the current circumstances, with Ye Fan holding all the cards, he took a deep breath and, ultimately, made the call to the Imperial Capital SkyNet Headquarters.


    "Old Deng, how''s it going? Have Qin Hong and the others already killed that kid named Ye Fan? Hahaha..." The phone was quickly answered, and a hearty laugh came from the other end.


    Deng Gang handed the phone to Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, I''ve made contact, this person is called Old Liu!"


    "Mm, good!" Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction.


    The next moment, Ye Fan took the phone and said, "Is this Imperial Capital SkyNet Headquarters? Do me a favor and contact that old man, Emperor Qing, and tell him, ''At the foot of Tienshan, Young Pavilion Master Ye is waiting.''"


    "At the foot of Tienshan, Young Pavilion Master Ye?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Old Liu''s face turned frosty as he said, "Kid, who are you? Why are you looking for our boss? And what about Deng Gang? Why isn''t he answering the phone?"


    "Didn''t your SkyNet Headquarters send someone to kill me? Now, Qin Hong and his bunch have all been taken care of by me. I even deliberately came to the Central Plains SkyNet Branch and beat them until they were in a sorry state. Now that old chap Deng Gang has already scarpered!" Ye Fan said with a grin.


    Whoosh¡ª


    As Ye Fan''s words fell, Deng Gang felt as if he had been granted amnesty; he knew Ye Fan had given him a chance to start anew.


    As long as Ye Fan said he was no match for him and had escaped, if the SkyNet Headquarters later gave him trouble, they would at most take it out on him alone, without implicating his family.


    Upon hearing this, Old Liu changed color and exclaimed, "Eh? That''s not right, are you Ye Fan?"


    "Correct, I am indeed Ye Fan!" Ye Fan replied without any attempt to conceal his identity.


    Old Liu''s face was instantly filled with anger, "You little imp, not only did Qin Hong and his men fail to kill you, you even managed to turn the tables. Do you realize that SkyNet is the number one assassination organization in the country? Dare to kill our men, and you aren''t afraid we''ll never stop until you''re dead?"


    "Enough with the nonsense, I''m looking for Emperor Qing. If you dare to waste any more time, you''ll be responsible for the consequences!" Ye Fan was too lazy to waste words with someone responsible for communication.


    Old Liu said disdainfully, "Some greenhorn kid wants to meet our boss, what a daydream!"


    "Daydreaming? Is that so? What if I tell you that I come from Medicine God Pavilion?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Upon hearing the three words ''Medicine God Pavilion'', Old Liu''s body shuddered as if he had been electrocuted. His muddy old eyes bulged, "Wha... What? What did you say? You''re from Medicine God Pavilion?"


    "That''s right, go and contact your boss, Emperor Qing, I''ll wait for his reply," Ye Fan said casually.


    Old Liu hesitated for a moment, then said in shock, "Please wait, I''ll inquire with my superiors right now!"


    Old Liu, as a liaison in the headquarters, although he was not low-ranking, was not in a position to contact Emperor Qing himself.


    "What? Old Liu, are you mistaken? That kid actually said he''s from Medicine God Pavilion?"


    In the Imperial Capital SkyNet Headquarters, several elders on duty heard Old Liu''s report, their eyes widened in shock.


    Old Liu said gravely, "How could I possibly lie, elders? If you don''t believe me, I have a recording here; you can listen to it yourself!"


    "Quick, play the recording!" an elder urged urgently.


    Old Liu did not dare to hesitate, and he immediately played the recording of his conversation with Ye Fan.


    "This kid actually knows the alias Emperor Qing of our boss, and he also knows about the existence of Medicine God Pavilion? Could it be possible that this kid is really one of the Medicine God Pavilion''s people?"


    After listening to the recording, the elders of SkyNet Headquarters all fell silent.


    What was the status of Medicine God Pavilion? It was a mysterious existence that had been honored for thousands of years as the oldest sect in the world.


    Rumors had it that Medicine God Pavilion was filled with masters, and any individual who came out of it could become a legend in the outside world.


    A few years ago, their boss, Emperor Qing, was playing chess with an elder at the foot of Tienshan and encountered the Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion who was out for training. In less than ten moves, their boss was thoroughly defeated.


    This event was known to the entire upper echelon of SkyNet, and ever since then, Emperor Qing made it clear that SkyNet must never hunt down any members of the Medicine God Pavilion.


    If they offended Medicine God Pavilion, it was possible that the entire SkyNet could suffer a catastrophic blow.


    Old Liu looked at the silent elders and asked timidly, "Elders, what should we do now? If this kid is truly from Medicine God Pavilion, haven''t we made a huge blunder? After all, our SkyNet''s very first rule is not to hunt down disciples of the Medicine God Pavilion!"


    "That''s right! He also claims to be Young Pavilion Master Ye, the other party might very well be somebody important. I think we need to notify our boss!" one elder slowly stated.


    "Yes! Let''s inform our boss, this matter is beyond our authority to decide. If the other person really is from Medicine God Pavilion, any improper handling could bring a disaster upon us!" another elder spoke out.


    In an instant, the elders of SkyNet all nodded, signaling their agreement.

 Chapter 453 He is Ye Fan, Young Pavilion Master Ye

    Seeing that everyone had no objections, the lead elder found Emperor Qing''s contact information and dialed him directly.


    At the same time, on an island overseas, where the grass was lush and the scenery was picturesque, an elder in a red robe was playing chess with a golden-haired, blue-eyed elder.


    The elder in the red robe laughed heartily, "Smith, your Go skills are indeed not bad, but Go is a tradition of Heavenly Abode Country. It looks like you''re going to lose this game!"


    "Don''t get cocky, Emperor Qing, I see a chance to turn the situation around and slay your great dragon!" the golden-haired, blue-eyed elder said indignantly.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Just as the elder in red was about to make a sweeping move on the chessboard, a panicked page ran over with a mobile phone.


    The page said to the elder in red, "Sir, you have a phone call!"


    "Hmph! Don''t you see that I''m in the midst of a match with Smith here? I''m about to win; what phone call can''t wait?" the elder in the red robe said irritably.


    The page was startled and persevered, "Sir, it''s an urgent call from Skynet Headquarters!"


    "What? An urgent call from Skynet Headquarters?" Hearing this, the elder in the red robe''s expression changed.


    This man was the founder of Skynet, the number one assassination organization within the country¡ªEmperor Qing.


    Emperor Qing knew very well that if it were not for a special circumstance, the headquarters would not have called him with an urgent matter.


    Skynet had been established for decades, and he had received fewer than three urgent calls from its inception to the end.


    Realizing something had happened, Emperor Qing said in a deep voice, "Smith, I''ve got an emergency here; just give me a moment!"


    "Go ahead, go ahead!" Smith gestured dismissively.


    Taking the phone, Emperor Qing stepped aside to a secluded spot and answered the call with a cold voice, "Hello, what''s the emergency?"


    "Sir, today we received an order from Central Plains. Intelligence showed that the target was merely a Martial Arts King, but our numerous experts were all unexpectedly killed by this youngster. And this youngster even took the initiative to call in just now!" the Skynet Elder reported urgently.


    Upon hearing this, Emperor Qing''s face darkened instantly, "Do you have to contact me for such a trivial matter? Send a top expert to kill that kid! Skynet''s majesty is not to be violated!"


    "But, Sir, that''s not the main issue. The main point is that the other party said he is from Medicine God Pavilion!" the Skynet Elder emphasized.


    "What? He''s from Medicine God Pavilion?"


    Hearing the three words ''Medicine God Pavilion,'' Emperor Qing''s expression changed drastically, "Why didn''t you say he was from Medicine God Pavilion earlier? What''s with all that idle chatter before? And haven''t I made it clear that orders to hunt down members of Medicine God Pavilion are not to be taken? You dare to hunt even the people of Medicine God Pavilion, have you gone mad or do you no longer regard me at all?"


    Emperor Qing finally understood why Skynet Headquarters had made an urgent call to him. In his eyes, Medicine God Pavilion was like a fierce tiger, and even he could not afford to offend it.


    "Please, Sir, calm your anger. Before we took action, we didn''t know that the other party was from Medicine God Pavilion. As you know, members of Medicine God Pavilion always move in mysterious ways, and we can''t immediately judge whether someone is a member. We just investigated, and it turns out this kid has been living in Central Plains for a whole six years, which doesn''t seem characteristic of a Medicine God Pavilion member!" the Skynet Elder quickly explained.


    "And, of course, it''s also possible that this kid heard about the fame of Medicine God Pavilion from somewhere and is bluffing to scare us!" the elder hastened to add.


    Just now, Old Liu had informed them, and the duty Skynet Elder immediately reviewed Ye Fan''s information, astonished to find that Ye Fan had a wife and children in Central Plains.


    In their minds, members of Medicine God Pavilion always resided within, and it was unlikely that they would settle so easily in the outside world. Ye Fan claiming to be from Medicine God Pavilion not only made them skeptical.


    "Besides this, is there any other important information?" Emperor Qing asked coldly.


    "Right, Sir, the other party also mentioned something about ''at the foot of Tienshan, Young Pavilion Master Ye,''" continued the Skynet Elder.


    "At the foot of Tienshan? Young Pavilion Master Ye?" Upon hearing this, Emperor Qing almost jumped up like a cat that saw a mouse.


    Little did he know, the headquarters of Medicine God Pavilion was located deep in Tienshan.


    A thousand years ago, there was a powerful being within Medicine God Pavilion expert at array formations. This mighty being set up an array that made it impossible for ordinary people to even detect the existence of Medicine God Pavilion.


    Years ago, on a scorching summer day, Emperor Qing felt on the verge of heatstroke and purposely traveled to the base of Mount Tienshan to escape the heat.


    Unexpectedly, he encountered a reclusive hermit there, and this hermit was quite skilled in the game of chess, so they began to play a match.


    Emperor Qing, being an unparalleled strongman, not only possessed formidable strength but was also highly accomplished in chess.


    In less than half a month of playing chess, Emperor Qing had figured out the hermit''s style. During a game, just as he was about to corner this hidden expert, out of nowhere appeared a young man, who looked to be about twenty years old. With just a few words, he resolved the chess conundrum.


    The game broken, Emperor Qing was livid. He decided to teach this ignorant youth a lesson.


    Not until he made a move did he realize the severity of his underestimation.


    He saw that this previously unknown young man''s movements were extremely terrifying. Despite his full effort, he was completely suppressed by the youth, and within ten moves, Emperor Qing was raising his hands in surrender.


    There was no choice; if he couldn''t beat him, he had to admit defeat!


    The other party hadn''t used a killer move, and neither had he. Emperor Qing knew that if he had used a killer move, the opponent would have reciprocated, and once a deadly skill was deployed, he could very well find himself killed by the opponent.


    To save his life, Emperor Qing could only swallow his pride and offer an apology.


    Afterward, Emperor Qing marveled at the other''s talent. Through conversation, he learned that the other''s name was Ye Fan, hailing from the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion, and that he was also the Junior Pavilion Master.


    Knowing that Ye Fan was the Junior Pavilion Master of the world''s oldest sect, the Medicine God Pavilion, Emperor Qing privately rejoiced that he hadn''t used his killer move earlier. Otherwise, he surely would have been a goner.


    The Medicine God Pavilion''s existence was something he was all too aware of; although he had never previously encountered anyone from the Pavilion, he knew the Pavilion brimmed with masters.


    It was after their duel that Emperor Qing truly understood the gap between himself and the Medicine God Pavilion.


    Keep in mind, at that time, he was already among the top ten masters globally, yet his combat power, which ranked at the pinnacle worldwide, was still crushed by Ye Fan in less than ten moves.


    From then on, Emperor Qing instructed that no one was to hunt down members of the Medicine God Pavilion.


    Even more so, since that day, Emperor Qing kept his distance from disciples of the Medicine God Pavilion, afraid of bringing disaster upon himself. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Later on, when the Six Nations invaded during a moment of crisis, Ye Fan went alone to the border battlefield. With his strength alone, he slaughtered the six War God commanders of the Six Nations, causing the world to tremble with fear.


    With the death of the six War God commanders, the combined million-strong army of the Six Nations was turned back by Ye Fan alone.


    The Six Nations, unwilling to accept defeat, got wind of Ye Fan''s route home and laid an ambush with numerous experts to assassinate him.


    Rumors say that battle darkened the skies and devastated the earth, with countless experts from the Six Nations annihilated, while Ye Fan''s fate was unknown. There were rumors that Ye Fan suffered severe injuries and ultimately perished.


    But this, this point, was only a rumor, never confirmed.


    Because the Six Nations made a move against Ye Fan, the Medicine God Pavilion appeared before the eyes of the people for the first time. The Pavilion dispatched over a thousand masters to the Six Nations.


    In less than three days, the leaders of the Six Nations were slain, and their entire martial arts community was eradicated, never to recover.


    The world couldn''t help but fear the terror of the Medicine God Pavilion. Learning of the Pavilion''s overwhelming strength, almost every nation in the world listed the Medicine God Pavilion at the very top of their "Do Not Provoke" lists.


    Years later, it was beyond Emperor Qing''s wildest dreams that the once Young Pavilion Master Ye Fan had not only survived, but that his own subordinates had also attempted to assassinate Ye Fan. At this thought, Emperor Qing''s vision darkened, and he almost fainted dead away.


    Skynet Elder nodded gravely and said, "Yes, my lord, that is indeed what they said! My lord, what should we do now? Shall we dispatch experts to the Central Plains to eliminate him?"


    "What? Send someone to the Central Plains to eliminate him?"


    Upon hearing this, Emperor Qing almost suffocated to death. After regaining his senses, he screamed, "You imbecile! Dare to dispatch experts to the Central Plains, believe it or not, I''ll have your entire clan executed? Do you know who he is? I''m not afraid to tell you, he is Ye Fan, the previous Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion!"


    "What? This kid is Ye Fan, the former Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion?"


    Upon learning the true identity of Ye Fan, the Skynet Elder felt as if struck by a thunderbolt, his legs went weak, and he nearly collapsed to the ground.

 Chapter 454 Grand Finale

    Upon learning that Ye Fan had come to him, Emperor Qing didn''t hesitate for a moment. He immediately got in touch with Ye Fan and assured him that Skynet would never trouble him again. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Little did he know, Emperor Qing had already conspired with Yu Qinghong, the current Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion. He instantly reported Ye Fan''s whereabouts to Yu Qinghong, who was in seclusion at the time and unable to attend to Ye Fan. He instructed Emperor Qing to stabilize Ye Fan for the time being and wait until he came out of seclusion before killing Ye Fan.


    Meanwhile, the ever-greedy Zheng Shuheng, who had luckily become the head of the Zheng family of Jinling, forcibly proposed a marriage alliance with the Central Plains Xu Family. Xu Ruoxuan, coerced into marrying Zheng Shuheng, was rescued when Ye Fan traveled thousands of miles to Jinling, caused havoc at the wedding scene, and successfully killed Zheng Shuheng. After this event, Xu Ruoxuan''s heart began to stir with feelings for Ye Fan.


    The ambitious older half-brother from the Imperial Capital Ye Family seized the opportunity while Ye Fan went to Jinling and headed to the Central Plains. Seeing that Ye Fan was not there, he attempted to assault Su Ruoxue only to be stopped by Lin Wu!


    Upon his return, Ye Fan was furious. He chased down Ye Xunhuan at the airport and gave him a severe beating; had it not been for the timely aid from a master, Ye Xunhuan would have been a dead man.


    Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Knowing Ye Fan''s domineering nature, Ye Xunhuan dared not offend him lightly. He approached Su Tianhao and Su Yue, the siblings, investing ten billion to establish the startup cosmetics group, Haotian Group.


    With the support from Ye Xunhuan, Su Tianhao and Su Yue waged a ruthless campaign against the Su Family. Unfortunately for them, with Ye Fan guarding the Su Family, their frantic attacks were met with Ye Fan''s anger. He challenged them to a business showdown, cornering the siblings until they had nowhere to turn.


    In the end, the struggles of the Su siblings ended in failure, and both met their demise.


    Zhuang Jingwen developed feelings for Ye Fan. Having opened her martial arts school, she weathered various storms and eventually became a renowned martial arts master in the Martial Arts World.


    Tang Shishi harbored a great love for the field of education and ultimately fulfilled her wish, becoming an outstanding educator.


    Wei Ziyi, with her exceptional talent and through her own efforts, not only became the true queen of the music scene but also the new generation''s leading actress, creating a sensation.


    In the end, after recovering from his internal injury, Ye Fan went to the Imperial Capital Ye Family, personally took care of Ye Xunhuan, and reclaimed his parents.


    However, the joy was short-lived as Yu Qinghong, the current Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, came out of seclusion and went seeking trouble. The world watched as the two engaged in a major showdown. Ye Fan, by a stroke of luck, won by a single move, killed Yu Qinghong, returned to the Medicine God Pavilion, and took over as the new Pavilion Master, officially reigning supreme over the land.


    From then on, Ye Fan spent a happy life with his beloved.

 Chapter 1 - 1 Is that you, God Ye?

    "Daddy, why are your eyes red? Don''t cry, Ling''er will be heartbroken."


    "Daddy, after Ling''er is gone, you must take good care of Mom. If possible, Ling''er wants to be your daughter in the next life too!" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Daddy, will you forget me? You must remember that you once had a daughter who loved you very much, her name is Ling''er, she was here..."


    At the entrance of The First People''s Hospital of Central Plains City, the pale-faced Ye Ling''er looked at Ye Fan with eyes filled with deep reluctance.


    She wore a pristine white dress, nestled in Ye Fan''s arms, but the white dress was now covered in bright red blood.


    Under the sunlight, the crimson blood color was so striking.


    Staring at Ye Ling''er in his arms, who was barely breathing, Ye Fan''s heart ached as if it were pierced by needles; his body trembled as he said, "Ling''er, you won''t have anything happen, Daddy won''t let you have anything happen."


    Whoosh¡ª


    The next moment, Ye Fan burst into the hospital''s main hall.


    "Doctor, doctor!!!"


    But when Ye Fan shouted, many people inside the hall looked indifferent. The rest showed sympathy, but not a single one dared to step forward to help.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan''s heart trembled violently.


    "Doctor, doctor, quick, save my daughter, I beg you all!"


    Unfortunately, Ye Fan''s frantic pleas moved no one present.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Ling''er, her clothes soaked with blood, gave Ye Fan a distressed look and said with faint breath, "Daddy, it''s okay, don''t beg them."


    "Ling''er is so tired, Daddy, you must remember you once had a daughter, she really loved you so much."


    As her words fell, Ye Ling''er squeezed out a faint smile; her eyes closed tightly, and her hands immediately fell limply.


    "Ling''er!!!"


    Seeing his daughter in his arms nearly losing all signs of life, Ye Fan cried out in agony.


    Drip, drip!


    Tears could no longer be held back and streamed down from his eyes.


    A man has tears but does not flick them lightly, only at the place of utmost grief.


    Now, as his daughter''s life hung in the balance, Ye Fan, as her father, was in extreme anguish.


    "Doctor, I implore you to save my daughter!"


    Clang¡ª


    In desperation to save his daughter, Ye Fan disregarded everything else, kneeling heavily on the ground, with tears in the corners of his eyes, he looked at every doctor present with eyes full of earnest pleading.


    A man''s knees are as precious as gold; he only kneels to heaven and his parents.


    To save his young daughter, Ye Fan knelt without hesitation.


    Even so, the vast hall remained indifferent.


    "Ah!!!"


    Seeing no one come forward to help, Ye Fan let out a thunderous roar of anger.


    He was angry, he was unwilling.


    His chest was filled with fury.


    "Ye Fan, stop your futile wails!"


    Clack clack!


    Just then, a cold voice rang out. A middle-aged man dressed in a suit, with a cigar in his mouth, walked over.


    He carried the presence of someone superior; as soon as he entered the hall, a strong oppressive force spread out, frightening some of the more timid doctors present to the point of being silent as cicadas in winter, holding their breath.


    "Second Master!"


    "Second Master!!!"


    In an instant, many people in the hall called out with reverence.


    "Jiang He, you bastard, how dare you attempt to murder my daughter, I will have you dead!"


    Seeing the newcomer, Ye Fan''s eyes turned blood-red with splattering killing intent; he stood up from the ground and charged at Jiang He.


    "Presumptuous! Protect the Second Master!"


    Seeing Ye Fan rushing madly toward Jiang He, the guards around Jiang He immediately yelled furiously.


    Bang!!!


    Before Ye Fan could get close to Jiang He, a bodyguard took a swift step and kicked hard into Ye Fan''s chest.


    Ye Fan stood no chance against the bodyguard and was taken by surprise, his body flew backward heavily to the ground.


    Before Ye Fan could react, the two men quickly subdued him, preventing any chance of escape.


    "Jiang He, you old dog, I want you dead, I want you dead!"


    Though restrained, the boiling killing intent in Ye Fan''s eyes did not diminish.


    Just ten minutes ago, he had just dropped his daughter off at the kindergarten, when a van charged toward Ye Ling''er''s small body like a crazed bull.


    In the blink of an eye, before he could react, his daughter Ye Ling''er was already on the ground, with her bright red blood gushing forth. The van responsible for the accident sped away.


    And behind all this was the Jiang Family''s second elder, Jiang He, standing right before him.


    Looking at the seething Ye Fan before him, Jiang He remained unaffected.


    His eyes were indifferent as he spoke in a condescending tone, "Ye Fan, just hand over your daughter, Ye Ling''er, to our Jiang Family. As long as you cooperate, you will get a substantial amount of money in return."


    "With money, you can have as many daughters as you want. Why be so attached to just Ye Ling''er?"


    He was from the Jiang Family, a famous Extraordinary Family Clan within Central Plains.


    The Jiang Family had numerous businesses and extensive connections throughout Central Plains. It was said that even the top powers within the province had to give the Jiang Family face; without any exaggeration, the Jiang Family had almost absolute control over Central Plains.


    As the second in rank in the Jiang Family, Jiang He was respectfully known as ''Second Elder.''


    The Jiang Family had a history of over a hundred years, thriving with numerous descendants until, in their lineage, the bloodline began to weaken. His elder brother, Jiang Hong, sired a son in his old age, whom he named Jiang Long.


    Seven days ago, Jiang Long¡ªthe only male heir of the Jiang Family''s legitimate line¡ªtragically drowned, sending shock waves throughout the Jiang Family.


    Jiang Hong was immensely grieved and even consulted a fortune teller, who said that Jiang Long''s fate included this calamity. To resolve it, they needed to find a girl born on the exact same date and at the same time to serve as a sacrificial burial, so that in a few years, Jiang Long would be reborn into the Jiang Family.


    Jiang Hong took it to heart and searched the whole city for a girl born exactly when his son, Jiang Long, was born.


    And Ye Ling''er was the one the Jiang Family needed.


    In their efforts to have Ye Ling''er buried with him, the Jiang Family employed all means, soft and hard, over the past week. Unexpectedly facing resistance from Ye Fan''s family, and with Jiang Long''s burial imminent the next day, the Jiang Family resorted to orchestrating a tragic car accident to make Ye Fan''s family give up in despair.


    "Foolish dreams! Ling''er is my flesh and blood, my kin. Even if Ling''er is in trouble, I will not let her be buried with anyone, and the Jiang Family had better give up on this thought!" Ye Fan roared in rage.


    Yes, Ye Ling''er was his biological daughter, and he would never submit to the Jiang Family for money.


    "Utter nonsense!"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang He sneered coldly and waved his hand.


    "You ignorant thing, your daughter being chosen to accompany our Young Master in burial is a blessing she has cultivated over eight lifetimes, and it''s the highest honor for you, Ye Fan!"


    "The Second Elder has spoken to you nicely, and yet you still dare not appreciate it. Beat him, and do it hard!"


    The head bodyguard bellowed angrily and led a group of his men to beat Ye Fan mercilessly.


    Ye Fan was already overpowered, and his hands were no match for the many that assailed him; in less than three minutes, he was battered and lying on the floor, covered in dust.


    Inside the hall, many doctors looked on with sympathy, but facing the Jiang Family''s second elder, they felt helpless to intervene and could only watch everything unfold.


    Despite being beaten to a bruised and swollen face, Ye Fan still looked at Jiang He with raging fury, "Dream on if you think you can have Ling''er for a sacrificial burial!"


    "Heh!"


    Gazing at the unyielding Ye Fan, Jiang He let out a cold laugh, "My time is precious. Don''t use your ignorance to provoke my hit list!"


    "Let me tell you, your daughter is critically injured and could die at any moment! Before anyone laid a hand on her, my Jiang Family had already declared that anyone who dares to treat your daughter will be an enemy of the Jiang Family and will face our relentless suppression!"


    "You must deliver Ye Ling''er to my Jiang Family before dawn, or don''t blame us for being ruthless after that time."


    "Think about it, Ye Fan. Think of your wife, think of your family. You''re still young, tsk tsk tsk¡­"


    With a threatening statement, Jiang He, too arrogant to waste more words on Ye Fan, waved his hand dismissively and left with his retinue.


    "Aaah!!!"


    As Jiang He departed, Ye Fan, enduring the pain, stood up from the ground and issued another thunderous roar.


    "Am I really to watch Ling''er be taken away from me while I can do nothing?"


    Looking at his daughter''s skirt stained with glaring blood, Ye Fan was overwhelmed with grief.


    The Jiang Family could virtually do as they pleased in Central Plains City, and after their ruthless declaration, it was likely no one would dare offend them for his sake.


    That meant no one would dare to try to save his daughter in the face of the mighty Jiang Family.


    Drip! Drip!


    With this realization, tears began to fall from Ye Fan''s eyes.


    But these were not ordinary tears; consumed by grief, the tears turned red, and Ye Fan wept blood tears.


    "God Ye... is that you?"


    Just then, a tall man dressed in camouflage military attire walked into the hall.


    The moment he saw Ye Fan''s face, he was stunned and cried out in shock.

 Chapter 2 - 2 The Return of the Gods

    "God Ye?"


    Upon hearing the camouflaged military man''s address to Ye Fan, everyone in the hospital lobby was utterly astonished.


    Some noticed that this man in camouflage uniform had five stars on his shoulder and his chest was adorned with distinguished medals, exuding an aura of military might and killing intent. He was clearly no ordinary person.


    Obviously, no one had expected such an exalted military figure to address Ye Fan as God Ye.


    Ye Fan suppressed his raging anger and frowned as he asked, "Who are you?"


    "God Ye, it''s me, Lin Wu. Have you really forgotten about me?" Upon hearing this, the tall Lin Wu spoke in a shocked and urgent tone.


    "Lin Wu?"


    Ye Fan whispered. He felt the name was incredibly familiar but could not recall anything, and a severe pain began to assault his mind, causing Ye Fan immense agony.


    Seeing this, Lin Wu''s eyes widened as he said again, "God Ye, six years ago, the bordering Six Nations amassed a Tiger and Wolf Brigade of a million strong, and our Heavenly Abode Country was at great risk!"


    "At the critical moment, it was you who stepped forward, slaying the Six War Gods among the six nations'' million-strong army!"


    "It was also you, standing firm at the border, preventing the million-strong army from daring to attack. Have you truly forgotten all this?"


    His voice was very urgent, as if he was afraid that Ye Fan would not remember and forget the past.


    "Six years ago? The Tiger and Wolf Brigade? Slaying the Six War Gods of the Six Nations?"


    Upon hearing this, the already tormented Ye Fan seemed to receive a huge shock; his face turned deathly pale, his left hand holding Ye Ling''er and his right hand desperately clutching his head.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a strong impact on his mind, Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with bloodshot veins, and his body began to shake violently.


    "God Ye, are you alright?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s disordered aura, Lin Wu''s heart instantly rose to his throat.


    However, Ye Fan couldn''t hear any sound from the outside due to the intense pain in his mind; instead, his mind was flooded with a surge of long memories and images.


    Desert smoke stands solitary, the setting sun over the long river comes full circle.


    Beyond the Great Wall, the Tiger and Wolf Brigade!


    Heartrending battles in a desolate world between heaven and earth!


    "I remember now, I remember it all!"


    Under a wave of intense pain, Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment his eyes opened, a burst of sharp light shot out from his gaze, and a wild aura surged out from within him.


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s presence rolled out mightily, as if a deity had descended to earth, a complete change from before.


    "God Ye, you remember everything?" Lin Wu asked with great excitement.


    Looking at Lin Wu, Ye Fan replied vibrantly, "Yes, Lin Wu, I remember everything!"


    He was the Direct Disciple of the oldest sect in the Heavenly Abode Country, the Medicine God Pavilion. Six years ago, he descended from the mountains for training and encountered the greatest disaster in the history of the Heavenly Abode Country.


    When the Six Nations attacked the border, the defenses collapsed one after another. In that critical moment, Ye Fan went to the border, using his life''s learning to save the injured and dying, and in the process, he slew the Six War Gods of the enemy nations within a million-strong army.


    Afterward, he stood resolute at the border, deterring the enemy forces, causing the million-strong army to dare not invade.


    As a result, he was revered as God Ye, and Lin Wu was one of the highest commanders at the border back then.


    And it was also because he had slain the Six Nations'' War Gods that when he was on his way back to the Medicine God Pavilion, he was savagely retaliated against by the Six Nations.


    It was six years ago when numerous assassins emerged, Ye Fan fought alone and killed all the assassins, but suffered severe head injuries and could no longer remember many things.


    If it were not for the kindly Su Ruoxue whom he met that year, he would have likely died in the wilderness.


    Today, with the Jiang Family plotting to kill his daughter, and combined with Lin Wu''s appearance, the intense stimulation made Ye Fan recover all his memories at once.


    "Ling''er!"


    Suddenly, a voice as clear as the sound of nature arose, and a beautiful figure rushed into the hospital, swiftly embracing Ye Ling''er''s frail body.


    "Ling''er!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''er covered in blood, Su Ruoxue burst into tears.


    The next moment, Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan incredulously, "What... What on earth happened?"


    "The Jiang Family, in order to have Ling''er buried with them, did not hesitate to plot to kill her; Ruoxue, I''m sorry, I failed to protect Ling''er!"


    Gazing at Su Ruoxue, who was now in tears, Ye Fan felt a mix of emotions and was filled with guilt.


    "How could this happen?"


    Su Ruoxue stumbled and almost collapsed to the ground.


    In disbelief, Lin Wu looked at the bloodied Ye Ling''er and asked, "God Ye, is... is this your daughter?"


    "Yes, this is my daughter Ling''er!"


    In response to Lin Wu''s question, Ye Fan did not conceal the truth.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Wu''s expression changed; he quickly stepped forward to examine her.


    Dozens of seconds later, Lin Wu spoke gravely, "God Ye, the situation is grave. Your daughter has already entered a state of shock, but we are less than ten kilometers from the military district hospital. If we can get her there in time, there is a glimmer of hope!"


    "The military district hospital?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback, then he quickly said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, hurry, take Ling''er to the military district hospital!"


    Now, having regained his memories, with his status, getting his daughter into the military district hospital for the best treatment was a piece of cake, and besides, he could no longer trust the doctors at the Central Plains No.1 People''s Hospital.


    "What about you?" Su Ruoxue asked, seeing a glimmer of hope.


    When asked by Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan immediately released a sky-high aura of fury.


    His eyes filled with Killing Intent, he said, "Blood debt must be paid in blood!"


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside the Royal No.1 Health Club.


    "Second Master, are you satisfied with how this matter was handled?"


    A man in his thirties handed a cup of tea to Jiang He, with a face full of flattery.


    Jiang He received the tea, took a small sip, and nodded contentedly, "Han Bao, you''ve done a very good job with this!"


    As the words fell, a bodyguard behind Jiang He took out a check worth five million and placed it on the table.


    "Second Master, what is this for? It''s my honor to serve you, Second Master!"


    Seeing the check for five million on the table, Han Bao''s smile bloomed like a chrysanthemum.


    "Business is business, take it!" Jiang He said indifferently.


    "Yes, I''ll do as you say, Second Master."


    Upon hearing this, Han Bao no longer insisted and accepted the check.


    Little did they know, the car accident that happened today was orchestrated by Jiang He, with Han Bao carrying it out.


    Han Bao was quite renowned in the Gray Zone of Central Plains, and many of the Jiang Family''s unsavory dealings were handled by him in secret.


    Receiving the message from Jiang He today, Han Bao didn''t think twice, driving the van himself to hit Ye Ling''er.


    Han Bao was very clear that, as long as he curried favor with the Jiang Family, who could practically cover the sky with one hand in Central Plains, as long as he didn''t seek death, no one in Central Plains would dare to touch him.


    Seeing that Han Bao had taken the check, Jiang He slowly continued, "You probably understand the situation!"


    "Understood, Second Master, I''m fully aware. That Ye Fan''s family really doesn''t know whether they''re dead or alive. For Ye Ling''er to accompany the Young Master in death is a blessing from her ancestors, yet this Ye Fan''s family is just so clueless!" Han Bao said indignantly.


    Jiang He snorted coldly, "Tomorrow morning will be the day of Long''s funeral. If Ye Fan''s family doesn''t bring Ye Ling''er to the Jiang Family by dawn, you know what to do, right?"


    "Understood, I fully understand, Second Master!"


    "If Ye Fan''s family doesn''t bring Ye Ling''er to the Jiang Family by dawn, not only will I take down Ye Ling''er, but I will also personally send Ye Fan''s family to their deaths!" Han Bao''s eyes flashed with a strong killing intent.


    Jiang He nodded and said, "Very well, proceed as planned!"


    Tomorrow was the important day of the funeral for Jiang Long, the Young Master of the Jiang Family, and the entirety of the Central Plains elite and famous were paying attention; absolutely no mishaps could occur at this critical moment.


    If Ye Fan''s family doesn''t cooperate, then they will be eliminated.


    A bunch of insignificant lowlifes, their deaths are negligible.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom¡ª


    Suddenly, a harsh clashing noise came from outside the door.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hearing the commotion outside, Han Bao frowned and asked displeasedly.


    "It''s bad, Leopard Brother, really bad, there''s someone named Ye Fan who has forced his way in!" One of the underlings rushed in, panicking.


    "What? Ye Fan?"


    Hearing this name, both Jiang He and Han Bao were taken aback, with Jiang He standing up in shock from his seat.


    Thump, thump!


    The next moment, an overwhelming killing intent swept through, and the sound of heavy footsteps approached, as the menacing figure of Ye Fan suddenly appeared before them.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Staring at the figure before him, Jiang He''s face darkened to the point it seemed it might drip with water.


    Feeling the vast killing intent emanating from Ye Fan, Han Bao was visibly upset, "You scum!"


    "My daughter, was it you who hit her with the car?" Ye Fan fixed Han Bao with a deadly stare.


    Unintimidated, Han Bao looked down on him with contempt, "That''s right, I was the one who hit your daughter Ye Ling''er with the car!"


    "You, must die!!!"


    Seeing Han Bao''s haughty demeanor, Ye Fan''s eyes filled with murderous fury. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I should die? What an utter novice you are. You found this place yourself, and while I was planning to deal with you at dawn, since you''ve come seeking death now, I don''t mind sending you on your way ahead of schedule!"


    Han Bao was furious, being a super tycoon in the Gray Zone of Central Plains, hardly anyone in the vast Central Plains City would dare to offend his dignity.


    Moreover, with Jiang Family''s Second Master Jiang He right here, Ye Fan''s intrusion was a clear slap to his face, wasn''t it?


    Ye Fan had to die, and it was necessary.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Han Bao''s eyes were full of harshness as he reached for the shiny military knife on his waist and, without hesitation, stabbed toward Ye Fan.


    Jiang He squinted, standing with his hands behind his back, a subtle killing intent on his face filled with scorn.


    He knew Han Bao''s skills; for a small fry like Ye Fan, Han Bao might as well have been killing a chicken.


    However, in the instant Han Bao made his move, Ye Fan''s figure vanished from the spot like a specter.


    Bang!!!


    Just when Jiang He thought that Ye Fan wouldn''t last even a single exchange with Han Bao, Han Bao, without even getting a clear look at Ye Fan''s figure, was kicked heavily in the body by Ye Fan.


    Gurgle¡ª


    In an instant, Han Bao spat out a mouthful of blood like an arrow and fell heavily to the ground.


    His fingers trembled faintly, then he stopped breathing altogether.


    Seeing this scene, Han Bao''s underlings were all dumbfounded, each of them screaming in horror.


    "Leopard Brother is dead!"


    "It''s bad, Leopard Brother is dead!"

 Chapter 3 - 3 Blood Debt Must Be Paid in Blood

    ```


    With Han Bao''s death, his gang of underlings immediately fell into chaos.


    "Han Bao is dead?"


    Staring at the lifeless body of Han Bao, Jiang He''s old face trembled crazily, the shock in his heart causing him to completely lose his composure.


    He was very clear that Han Bao''s achievements were not just due to his ability to handle affairs; Han Bao himself was incredibly strong.


    From what he knew, Han Bao used to be a Mercenary Corps Commander abroad, and had once single-handedly killed a special forces king.


    It was beyond imagination that Han Bao could not even withstand a single face-off with Ye Fan before dying.


    Was this still the same Ye Fan who was humiliated by him at the hospital just before?


    "Jiang He, you old dog, it''s your turn next!"


    Before Jiang He could ponder further, Ye Fan''s voice, cold as if it came from Hell, echoed in his ears.


    Hum!!!


    In an instant, an even more overwhelming Killing Intent locked onto him.


    As the second elder of the Jiang Family, Jiang He had weathered countless storms and seen all kinds of situations. Not even the big shots from the province could make him falter.


    Yet, in front of the oppressive Ye Fan, Jiang He felt an irresistible urge to kneel and pay his respects.


    "Protect the second master!"


    Seeing the Killing Intent boiling over from Ye Fan, two of Jiang He''s elite bodyguards quickly stepped forward to shield him.


    "All of you, step aside!"


    Before Ye Fan could make a move, Lin Wu, who had just taken care of a group of people outside, quickly rushed in.


    "This... this is the Red Flame Army Medal? You... you''re the highest Commander of the Border Red Flame Army?"


    Seeing the five stars on Lin Wu''s shoulder and the Dragon Head Flame Medal he wore, Jiang He screamed as if seeing a ghost.


    At this moment, Jiang He thought his eyes were deceiving him. He rubbed them instinctively, and when he saw the five-star rank and Dragon Head Flame Medal on Lin Wu again, his forehead broke out in cold sweat.


    As the second elder of the Jiang Family, Jiang He understood just how terrifying the Border Red Flame Army in Heavenly Abode Country was. Even a common soldier from there was not something the average person could contend with, much less the army''s Commander.


    Who would have thought that such a high-standing figure would intervene for someone like Ye Fan, who was not influential enough to matter?


    What... what on earth was going on?


    "The two of you, get out of the way!"


    Knowing that it was Jiang He who brutally hurt Ye Ling''er, Lin Wu looked at the two bodyguards in front of Jiang He without a hint of emotion in his eyes.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Realizing the extraordinary status of Lin Wu, both bodyguards wore faces filled with shock.


    Jiang He hurriedly said, "Who exactly are you, sir? My Jiang Family surely has no grievances with you, right? Why would you take Ye Fan''s side?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am!"


    Lin Wu stared at Jiang He with disgust and did not hesitate to make his move.


    Bang bang¡ª


    The two startled bodyguards, already intimidated, were caught off guard and hit by Lin Wu. They fell to the ground, losing their ability to fight.


    After taking care of the two bodyguards, Lin Wu turned to Ye Fan with reverence and said, "God Ye, this old guy is all yours!"


    "Jiang He, you old dog!"


    Ye Fan locked onto Jiang He and walked toward him.


    Killing Intent boiled within Ye Fan, and thinking of his daughter''s white dress stained with blood, he longed to immediately tear Jiang He to pieces.


    Shuffling back!


    Seeing the Killing Intent radiating from Ye Fan, Jiang He instinctively stumbled backward.


    "How can this be? Who are you? Who are you really?"


    Jiang He never expected Ye Fan''s transformation to be so swift, nor did he expect the current Ye Fan to be so powerful that he was nearly suffocating.


    When Jiang He chose Ye Ling''er for the sacrificial burial, the Jiang family had thoroughly investigated Ye Fan''s family.


    Jiang He knew that Ye Fan''s wife, Su Ruoxue''s family, the Su Family, was just a second-rate minor clan in the Central Plains, insignificant compared to their Jiang Family.


    Even when the Su Family found out that the Jiang Family intended for Ye Ling''er to partake in the sacrificial burial, they were so frightened that they didn''t dare make a peep.


    And Ye Fan before him was just someone Su Ruoxue had picked up from the outside six years ago.


    According to their investigations, Ye Fan was in tattered clothes, with uncombed hair and covered in grime, no different from a homeless beggar wandering the streets.


    Thus, in Jiang He''s eyes, Ye Fan was likely just a vagabond, without any background to speak of.


    Jiang He truly did not expect that the insignificant figure he once could have squashed at any moment would suddenly become an unmovable giant.


    "Jiang He, Ling''er was only six years old. How could you bring yourself to harm her?"


    ```


    "The Jiang Family, without a doubt, is a super clan within the Central Plains, with a lofty status. Do you really think that, in the eyes of your Jiang Family, Ling''er''s life is nothing more than weeds, that you can let my daughter die for the whims of the Young Master of your Jiang Family?"


    Thinking of the bloodstain on his daughter''s white skirt, Ye Fan could no longer control his emotions and roared out loud.


    Staring at the furious Ye Fan, Jiang He completely panicked.


    "Ye Fan, I did not expect you to change so rapidly, but don''t forget, I, Jiang He, am the second master of the Jiang Family. If you dare to touch me, I ask you, are you ready to bear the wrath of my Jiang Family?"


    "Facing death, you still dare to threaten me?" Ye Fan''s eyes grew even colder.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was unmoved by his words, Jiang He took a deep breath, "Ye Fan, tell me, what exactly do you want?"


    "What do I want?"


    "Of course, a blood debt must be paid in blood!!!"


    Locking onto Jiang He, Ye Fan''s body shot out like a meteor.


    "No!!!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan truly had killing intent, Jiang He could no longer control his inner fear and screamed out loud.


    But Ye Fan showed no mercy as his foot slammed heavily onto Jiang He''s heart.


    Bang¡ª


    At that moment, Jiang He felt as if he had been struck by a large truck, his heart bursting apart.


    Gushing! sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Falling onto the ground, Jiang He''s mouth oozed a trace of fresh blood, his eyes wide with disbelief, and he breathed no more.


    "The second master is dead? The second master is actually dead?"


    The two bodyguards who saw Jiang He kicked to death by Ye Fan were completely stunned as if struck by lightning.


    "God Ye! What shall we do next?"


    Seeing Jiang He die at the hands of Ye Fan, Lin Wu came forward and asked.


    "Just Jiang He is far from enough. The blood Ye Ling''er shed needs to be repaid by the entire Jiang Family!" Ye Fan said fiercely.


    If it wasn''t for the Jiang Family forcing Ling''er into a sacrificial burial, Ling''er would not have ended up in her current tragic state.


    Beep beep!


    Right after Ye Fan finished speaking, Su Ruo Xue hurriedly picked up the phone.


    "Ruo Xue, how is Ling''er''s condition?"


    Ye Fan quickly answered the phone and asked about his daughter''s state.


    On the other end of the line, Su Ruo Xue sobbed uncontrollably, "Ye Fan, Ling''er has been rescued, but she''s gravely injured and has lost too much blood. She urgently needs a medicinal herb called Dragon Blood Grass."


    "The doctor said if we can''t find Dragon Blood Grass within twelve hours, Ling''er might not be saved, and during these twelve hours, there''s a constant threat to Ling''er''s life!"


    "Wuu! Ye Fan, what should we do?"


    "Dragon Blood Grass?" Upon hearing this name, Ye Fan was greatly startled.


    He came from the oldest sect of the Heavenly Abode Country, the Medicine God Pavilion; Ye Fan naturally had encountered countless herbs, and he certainly had heard of Dragon Blood Grass.


    Dragon Blood Grass, an extremely rare heaven and earth treasure, even more scarce than Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng, with the magical effects of stopping bleeding, replenishing qi and blood, and stabilizing the mind.


    Although it was rare, relying on Ye Fan''s identity, he normally could get a hold of it within half a month, but in the current emergency, obtaining a stalk of Dragon Blood Grass within twelve hours was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    Hearing the conversation between Ye Fan and Su Ruo Xue, Lin Wu seemed to think of something.


    "God Ye, as far as I know, the Central Plains Tang Family has been involved in medicine for a hundred years and is a genuine medicinal family. Maybe they have Dragon Blood Grass!"


    "However..."


    At this point, Lin Wu paused.


    "However, what?" Ye Fan asked with piercing eyes.


    Lin Wu hesitated before saying, "However, the Tang Family has long-standing ties with the Jiang Family. I fear that even if the Tang Family has Dragon Blood Grass, they would not give it to us for the sake of their relationship with the Jiang Family."


    "Long-standing ties, huh?" Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed, emitting a trace of chill.


    "Daddy, after Ling''er is gone, you must take good care of Mommy. If possible, Ling''er wants to be your daughter again in the next life!"


    "Daddy, will you forget me? You must remember, you once had a daughter who loved you very much named Ling''er, she once came..."


    At this moment, Ye Fan was filled with the words his unconscious daughter Ye Ling''er had said before.


    Recalling these words, Ye Fan was consumed with grief.


    Then, Ye Fan said to Su Ruo Xue, "Ruo Xue, don''t worry, I will definitely get the Dragon Blood Grass for Ling''er."


    After ending the call, Ye Fan''s gaze was resolute, "To save my daughter, I am willing to pay any price."


    "Let''s go, to the Tang Family!"

 Chapter 4 - 4 Get out of my Tang Family

    Century Sky City Villa Complex, located at the foot of Mount Laojun in the East Suburb of Central Plains.


    The scenery here is beautiful, the air fresh, and the grass lush; this is the home of the Jiang Family, an Extraordinary Family Clan from Central Plains.


    At this moment, the atmosphere inside the Jiang Family mansion is solemn, with white silk hanging everywhere.


    The Young Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Long, had drowned at the mere age of six, casting a shadow of grief over the entire grand household.


    In the central position of the ancestral hall, the portrait of Young Master Jiang Long was displayed.


    Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family, looked at Jiang Long''s portrait, tears streaming down his face as he said, "Long''er, you were so young, how could you depart so suddenly?"


    "Your father had found the best Feng Shui master in Central Plains, Master Song, who said that this calamity was destined for you in life, but if we find a girl born on the exact same year, month, and day as you to be buried with you, your life calamity can be resolved, and in a few years, you can be reborn into the Jiang Family!"


    "The girl to be buried with you has already been found by your father, named Ye Ling''er, a girl of stunning beauty, the best candidate for the burial!"


    "Tomorrow morning will be the day when you are laid to rest, and your father will ensure that this girl will be buried with you!"


    At this point, a resolute expression showed in Jiang Hong''s eyes.


    Having had a son at an older age, he doted on him immensely; Jiang Long''s unexpected death by drowning was as shocking to Jiang Hong as a thunderclap.


    To have Jiang Long reborn into the Jiang Family, he was ready to sacrifice the life of Ye Ling''er to accompany his son in death.


    "Trouble has arisen, Head of the Family, there''s been a major incident!"


    While Jiang Hong looked at his son''s portrait with a face full of unwillingness to part, the butler rushed into the ancestral hall in a fluster.


    Seeing the butler''s panicked appearance, Jiang Hong frowned and said displeased, "What matter could cause such panic?"


    "Sec... Second Master is dead!"


    Facing Jiang Hong''s interrogation, the butler swallowed hard, his face pale as he spoke.


    What! The Second Master is dead?


    Boom!!!


    As soon as these words were said, Jiang Hong felt as if struck by a bolt of lightning, his whole body stiffening, frozen in place.


    Whoosh¡ª


    After a brief moment of shock, Jiang Hong took a swift step forward and grabbed the butler''s collar, his voice filled with disbelief, "What? What did you say? The Second is dead?"


    "Head... Head of the Family, it''s... it''s true," stammered the butler, frightened.


    "Impossible! That''s absolutely impossible!"


    Jiang Hong barked, his eyes wide with shock; he had just lost his son, how could his perfectly healthy younger brother be dead as well?


    The butler''s face turned white, and he added, "If the Head of the Family doesn''t believe it, you can verify for yourself; Second Master''s body has already been brought back!"


    "Impossible!" Jiang Hong clenched his teeth.


    Thud thud!


    At this moment, two Jiang Family servants arrived, carrying a stretcher on which lay the already deceased Second Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang He.


    Scrape, scrape!


    Upon seeing Jiang He lying on the stretcher, eyes wide open with a look of terror and no longer breathing, Jiang Hong''s vision darkened, and he nearly collapsed.


    "Head of the Family!"


    The butler acted quickly, supporting Jiang Hong who was about to fall over.


    Confirming his younger brother''s death, Jiang Hong felt his brain buzzing; gasping for air, he found it difficult to regain his composure.


    Several minutes later, with a fierce look on his face like a demon, Jiang Hong demanded harshly, "What on earth happened? How could my perfectly fine younger brother suffer such a cruel fate?" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Head of the Family, the incident was sudden, we only just received the news; who the murderer is, we still do not know!"


    In front of the furious Jiang Hong, the butler kept swallowing saliva, his face as white as paper, too terrified to even breathe deeply.


    "What? The second one is dead, and you''re telling me you have no idea who the killer is?"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Hong jumped up like thunder. He suddenly swung his hand and harshly slapped the butler across the face.


    With a crack, the butler was struck by Jiang Hong''s slap, a red imprint of five fingers quickly emerging on his face.


    "We''re sorry, Head of the Family, we will investigate immediately, immediately!"


    Jiang Hong, distraught and sick with grief, his eyes filled with frenzied blood vessels, hysterically roared, "Investigate, I want you to search thoroughly!"


    "Jiang Long hasn''t even been buried yet. At this critical juncture, someone dared to murder my younger brother. Does this person not take the Jiang Family seriously at all? Lawlessness! Utter lawlessness!"


    "You must find this person, I want to shred him to pieces, I want to scatter his ashes with my own hands!!!"


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the main hall of the Central Plains Tang Family.


    Seeing how young Ye Fan was, the Head of the Tang Family, Tang Zhengwen, expressed his surprise, "You''re Ye Fan?"


    "Indeed, Head of the Tang Family, I am Ye Fan!" Ye Fan responded without concealment.


    After confirming Ye Fan''s identity, Tang Zhengwen said in surprise, "A week ago, the Young Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Long, died by drowning. Consequently, Jiang Hong consulted a fortune-teller, who claimed that by finding a girl born on the same year, month, and day as Jiang Long to be buried with him, Jiang Long would be reborn into the Jiang Family within a few years!"


    "Following the incident, the Jiang Family mobilized all their connections, quickly targeting a girl named Ye Ling''er. The Jiang Family immediately mobilized, but it''s said this Ye family is not susceptible to soft or hard tactics. May I ask what relation you have to this Ye Ling''er?"


    "Ling''er is my daughter!" Ye Fan''s eyes reddened slightly when Tang Zhengwen questioned him.


    "Oh? Ye Ling''er is your daughter?"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Zhengwen was greatly surprised and immediately asked again, "I wonder, Mr. Ye, what brings you to my Tang Family this time?"


    "Head of the Tang Family, to be frank, not long ago Ling''er was attacked by the Jiang Family and is now in critical condition. I''ve heard that the Tang Family possesses Dragon Blood Grass, and I, Ye Fan, have come especially to ask for this medicine!" Ye Fan earnestly declared.


    "Dragon Blood Grass?"


    At the mention of these three words, Tang Zhengwen''s pupils constricted; he had not expected Ye Fan to come for the Dragon Blood Grass.


    Ye Fan continued earnestly, "Yes, Dragon Blood Grass. As long as the Tang Family can provide Dragon Blood Grass to save my daughter, I, Ye Fan, will be sure to repay this great kindness in the future!"


    "Ye Fan, do you understand the relation between my Tang Family and the Jiang Family?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s determined look, as if he wouldn''t give up on the Dragon Blood Grass, Tang Zhengwen intensified his tone.


    Ye Fan replied, "It is said that the Tang Family and the Jiang Family have been friends for a century!"


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Zhengwen nodded, his hands behind his back and his expression grave, he said, "In the Central Plains, there are only a handful of century-old clans, and indeed, the Tang Family and the Jiang Family have been friends for generations, always on good terms!"


    "Although this time the Young Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Long, died unexpectedly, and Jiang Hong sought a fortune-teller who proposed your daughter be buried with him to resolve the ominous fate¡ªI find it absurd, but I can''t help you at this juncture!"


    "Moreover, Dragon Blood Grass is extremely rare and in a hundred years, my Tang Family has only secured one plant. How could a nobody like you give my Tang Family a significant reward?"


    "Leave now, as if you were never here!"


    As he spoke, Tang Zhengwen''s face showed coldness and disdain, a look that shut others out from thousands of miles away.


    "Head of the Tang Family, from what you''re saying, there''s nothing to discuss?"


    Gazing at Tang Zhengwen''s high and mighty attitude and thinking of his critically ill daughter, Ye Fan clenched his fists, his eyes turning bloodshot.


    "What else did you expect?"


    Laughing coldly, Tang Zhengwen pointed to the door and ordered dismissively, "Do you know how you got in here? If it weren''t for the face of Commander Lin Wulin, you wouldn''t even have the qualifications to enter my Tang Family''s door!"


    "Knowing the close relationship between my Tang Family and the Jiang Family, yet you still dare to come here asking for Dragon Blood Grass¡ªit''s a daydream!"


    "If you know what''s good for you, get out of my Tang Family immediately!"

 Chapter 5 - 5 The Whole Audience was Horrified

    At this moment, Tang Zhengwen spoke with resolve as if he didn''t want to waste another word on Ye Fan.


    "Head of the Tang Family!"


    Seeing Tang Zhengwen issue an unrelenting eviction order, Ye Fan''s face turned unsightly, shrouded with a layer of gloom.


    Tang Zhengwen, pointing outside, said with an icy tone once again, "Get out of here immediately!"


    "Head of the Tang Family, everything is negotiable; is it necessary to be so absolute?" Lin Wu couldn''t stand by and watch any longer.


    Seeing Lin Wu step in, Tang Zhengwen frowned and said, "Commander Lin, you surely know of the relationship between Jiang Family and my Tang Family."


    "Although I don''t know what your relationship is with this young man, out of respect for both families, my Tang Family absolutely will not hand over the Dragon Blood Grass to this young man."


    "This..." Lin Wu''s face stiffened; he had not anticipated that Tang Zhengwen would be so obstinate.


    Swish¡ª


    Suddenly, a Tang family servant, drenched in sweat, burst into the grand hall.


    He anxiously addressed Tang Zhengwen, "Head of the Family, Madam has had another heart attack, and the situation is grim. You must go quickly!"


    "Another heart attack? Where is Father?" Tang Zhengwen''s expression changed upon hearing this.


    The servant replied, "Old Master Tang has already rushed over, but he said Madam''s heart condition is worsening, and I''m afraid this time it might truly be beyond help!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhengwen was shocked. He ignored Ye Fan and Lin Wu in the hall and hurried towards the master bedroom of the Tang Family residence.


    Watching Tang Zhengwen hurry away, Lin Wu turned to Ye Fan and said, "God Ye, what should we do?"


    "Let''s go and see!" Ye Fan''s eyes sparkled with a sharp light.


    He hailed from the Medicine God Pavilion in the Heavenly Abode Country, the most ancient sect there, and as a direct disciple, Ye Fan''s medical skills had already reached the pinnacle.


    The Tang family servant had mentioned that Tang Zhengwen''s wife''s heart disease had recurred. If he could intervene and save her, perhaps there would be a glimmer of hope concerning the Dragon Blood Grass.


    "Father, how is Wanqing doing?"


    The recurrence of his wife''s heart disease made Tang Zhengwen frantic. As soon as he entered the master bedroom, he immediately inquired.


    At this moment, the master bedroom was filled with people, all members of the legitimate line of the Tang Family.


    "Sigh!"


    Before the bed, an old man with white hair dressed in a grey robe slowly stood up, letting out a long sigh.


    "Father!" Tang Zhengwen''s heart instantly tightened.


    Old Master Tang looked at his son with an aged and reluctant face and said, "Zhengwen, Wanqing has been suffering from heart disease for many years. By all accounts, she should have passed away three years ago. It is only because our Tang Family never gave up that Wanqing has made it through these three years!"


    "Birth, aging, illness, and death are the natural ways of life. Zhengwen, don''t be too heartbroken. We''ve always known this day would come."


    Upon hearing this, Tang Zhengwen felt as if struck by lightning, his body shook, and he almost collapsed to the ground.


    "Head of the Family, please accept my condolences!"


    Seeing Tang Zhengwen turn pale, the Tang family members approached to console him.


    "Could it be that this time Wanqing will truly leave me?" Tang Zhengwen was in immense pain.


    He and his wife Mu Wanqing had been married for over twenty years, always treating each other with mutual respect. Mu Wanqing had even borne him a son and a daughter, and Tang Zhengwen''s love for his wife was profound.


    When he learned that Mu Wanqing had a heart condition, Tang Zhengwen had been seeking cures for years. What he had not expected was to face his wife''s critical illness so soon.


    "No! There might still be a glimmer of hope for Madam Tang!"


    Just as Tang Zhengwen looked as if all hope was lost, a solemn voice suddenly rang out.


    "What? There''s a glimmer of hope?"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhengwen looked up like a drowning man grasping at a straw, and saw Ye Fan and Lin Wu approaching him.


    "It''s you!"


    Recognizing the newcomers, the hopeful expression on Tang Zhengwen''s face instantly vanished, replaced by deep anger.


    He looked at Ye Fan with disgust, "Didn''t I tell you to get out of the Tang residence? Who allowed you to come here? Get out, leave immediately!"


    "Head of the Tang Family, I can cure Madam''s illness!" Ye Fan suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "What? He can cure my wife''s illness? Who is this young man?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Fan''s words exploded like thunder, causing the legitimate line of the Tang Family to erupt into heated discussion.


    "You can cure my wife''s illness?"


    "Ridiculous! Laughable!"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhengwen immediately barked out in a harsh tone.


    Old Master Tang asked in astonishment, "Zhengwen, who is this person?"


    "Father, this youngster''s name is Ye Fan. His daughter Ye Ling''er is the one required by the Jiang Family for the ritual burial!"


    "Tomorrow morning is the day of the funeral for Young Master Jiang Long of the Jiang Family, and to ensure that Ye Ling''er successfully accompanies him in burial, they resorted to murder. Now his daughter''s life hangs by a thread, and he wants our Tang Family''s Dragon Blood Grass to save her! Father, don''t listen to his nonsense!" Tang Zhengwen said coldly.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    After understanding Ye Fan''s purpose, Old Master Tang nodded. He eyed Ye Fan, his aged gaze turning from initial surprise to disdain.


    Seeing the great hostility Tang Zhengwen had towards him, Ye Fan solemnly said, "Head of the Tang Family, I am not joking with you. I am indeed capable of curing Madam Tang''s illness, and the opportunity will soon slip away!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Seeing the certainty in Ye Fan''s tone, Tang Zhengwen couldn''t help but scoff with disdain.


    "Ye Fan, your daughter''s life is in peril due to the Jiang Family''s murder plot. Since you claim to be capable of curing my wife''s illness, your medical skills must be extraordinary then. Why are you seeking Dragon Blood Grass from our Tang Family instead of treating your own daughter?"


    "In my opinion, you''re nothing but a dreamer hoping for our Tang Family to give you the Dragon Blood Grass. I advise you to stop dreaming!"


    "Moreover, I''ll tell you, my father is a revered and esteemed figure in the medical community of the Central Plains, a renowned name in the entire national medical scene. My father is at a loss with my wife''s illness, let alone a green young man like you."


    "I warn you, leave the Tang Family at once, or else, do not blame us for being discourteous!" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Zhengwen was right; the Tang Family is a century-old medical family, and Old Master Tang is a highly respected figure in the medical community within the Central Plains, before whom even famous doctors must show respect and address as a senior.


    Today, with his wife''s illness beyond the help of such a medical authority, he naturally could not trust an inexperienced twenty-something like Ye Fan.


    "The head of the family is correct; Old Master Tang''s medical skills are unmatched. Now even Elder Tang has no solution for my lady''s illness. How dare you claim that you can intervene? Could your medical skill possibly surpass that of Old Master Tang?"


    "Dragon Blood Grass is the treasure of our Tang Family. Over the years, countless people have come to our door seeking the Dragon Blood Grass. And you think you can just take it away, without even considering who you are!"


    "Get out of the Tang Family now, hesitate a moment longer, and I might do something to your legs!"


    All the legitimate line members of the Tang Family, united in their animosity, lashed out at Ye Fan. They all regarded him with contempt, none believing in his medical skills.


    Drip! Drip!


    Suddenly, the alarm next to the bed went off.


    "This is bad!"


    Hearing the alarm, Tang Zhengwen and people like Old Master Tang all underwent a drastic change in expression.


    "We cannot delay any longer!"


    Ye Fan''s brows shot up and, without any hesitation, he dashed towards the bed.


    Rip!


    Upon reaching the bedside, Ye Fan swiftly tore open the clothing on the chest of Tang Zhengwen''s wife Mu Wanqing with lightning-fast hands.


    Swish, swish, swish¡ª


    In this moment, Ye Fan''s face was grave. He started with a massage on the chest and then swiftly inserted three silver needles into the three major acupoints on Mu Wanqing''s chest, taking them from the bedside table with his right hand.


    "You scoundrel, what are you doing?"


    "Stop him, stop him immediately!"


    Seeing Ye Fan dare to publicly tear open his wife''s clothing, Tang Zhengwen''s eyes burned with a thunderous rage.


    "It''s outrageous, daring to defile my wife in front of all in the Tang Family, have you grown tired of living?"


    "Quick, quick, stop this little bastard, I want to chop him up personally and feed him to the dogs!"


    In an instant, the legitimate line members of the Tang Family, unable to restrain their fury, all rolled up their sleeves and charged towards Ye Fan, wishing they could tear him to pieces right there and then.


    But in that moment, Old Master Tang, a respected figure in the medical community, suddenly furrowed his brow. And finally, as if seeing a ghost, his expression changed dramatically:


    "Pat, press, push, strike, left Returning Dragon, right Swinging Tiger¡ªif I''m not mistaken, this... this is the long-lost divine-level Chinese massage technique¡ªReturning Dragon Swinging Tiger!"


    "Moreover, these three needle positions are exactly on the Danzhong, Lingxu, and Shenfeng acupoints in the chest, when combined with the divine-level massage technique Returning Dragon Swinging Tiger, could it be that these needles are the Holy-level Healing Acupuncture known from history books as the Soul-Returning Three Needles that vanished hundreds of years ago!"


    "Stop, all of you stop immediately!!!"

 Chapter 6 - 6 Impending Storm

    "Father, what are you saying?"


    Upon hearing Old Master Tang''s sudden shout, Tang Zhengwen''s body stiffened abruptly.


    Old Master Tang stared intently at the massage techniques and acupuncture Ye Fan was performing, his aged body shaking violently, "Yes, these are indeed the divine healing massage technique ''Returning Dragon Swinging Tiger'' and the holy-level healing acupuncture ''Soul-Returning Three Needles''!"


    "He is not desecrating Wanqing; he is treating her, stop, all of you stop!"


    What!!!


    So this Ye Fan is not desecrating the lady of the house but is instead treating her?


    The legitimate line of the Tang Family, upon hearing Old Master Tang''s shout, all halted their steps in astonishment.


    "Father, could you be mistaken?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had torn open his wife''s clothes, Tang Zhengwen expressed his disbelief.


    Old Master Tang looked at Ye Fan and took a deep breath, "Zhengwen, are you questioning your father''s judgment?"


    "No... I wouldn''t dare!"


    In front of Old Master Tang, Tang Zhengwen dared not show any disrespect.


    His father held a pivotal position in the medical world, and Tang Zhengwen trusted his father''s judgment.


    "I never expected that in my lifetime, I would actually be fortunate enough to witness the two long-lost medical ultimate techniques, ''Returning Dragon Swinging Tiger'' and ''Soul-Returning Three Needles.'' To die without regrets, truly to die without regrets!" Old Master Tang exclaimed.


    Seeing that the legitimate line of the Tang Family had all ceased their actions, Lin Wu quickly stepped forward, "God Ye is treating Madam Tang. Head of the Tang Family, please have everyone step back!"


    "Alright!"


    Upon learning that Ye Fan was treating his wife, Tang Zhengwen immediately waved his hand, "Step back for now!"


    "Yes, Head of the Family!"


    A group from the legitimate line of the Tang Family very perceptively exited the master bedroom.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh whoosh¡ª


    At this moment, Ye Fan, who was in front of the bed, had a solemn expression. His hands constantly shifted, adjusting the position of three silver needles, coupled with mysterious massage techniques to revive the vitality within Mu Wanqing''s body.


    "Father, can this youth truly turn the tide?" Tang Zhengwen frowned and voiced his doubt.


    Old Master Tang nodded meaningfully, "If he is proficient in controlling these two ultimate techniques, perhaps Wanqing really does have a glimmer of hope!"


    "Yingying¡ª"


    However, no sooner had their words fallen than a painful moan emitted from Mu Wanqing on the bed.


    "What... What happened to me?"


    Immediately after, Mu Wanqing opened her weary eyes and spoke weakly.


    "Wanqing!"


    Seeing his wife Mu Wanqing opening her eyes, Tang Zhengwen was overjoyed and rushed towards her in one quick step.


    Having just pulled Mu Wanqing back from the brink of the Ghost Gate Pass, Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Tang Zhengwen, "Head of the Tang Family, Madam Tang has just escaped danger, her body is still very weak, and she shouldn''t talk now. It''s better to let Madam Tang rest more!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Tang Zhengwen replied excitedly.


    Then, Tang Zhengwen softly said to his wife, "Wanqing, don''t talk, close your eyes and rest well!"


    "Mmm!" Mu Wanqing gently answered.


    "A miracle, this truly is a miracle!"


    Having witnessed his daughter-in-law being saved by Ye Fan, Old Master Tang''s old face was filled with amazement.


    Tang Zhengwen turned his head to look at Ye Fan, his face full of shame as he spoke, "Ye Fan, no, Holy Hand Ye, I was offensive just now, please forgive me!"


    "Yes, Holy Hand Ye, it was our Tang Family who was rude just now, I hope you can overlook it!" Old Master Tang also expressed his sincere gratitude.


    In the face of the father and son''s gratitude, Ye Fan did not hesitate to say, "To save lives and help the injured is the duty of us medical practitioners. I wonder if the Tang Family''s Dragon Blood Grass could be used to treat my daughter?"


    "This..."


    Tang Zhengwen hesitated for a moment, looking towards his father, Old Master Tang.


    Old Master Tang said with displeasure, "Although our Tang Family has been in close association with the Jiang Family for a century, compared to Wanqing''s life, it is worth nothing!"


    "God Ye just forcefully turned the tide and saved Wanqing''s life. Our Tang Family has no way to repay such a deed, what is a stalk of Dragon Blood Grass considered? Zhengwen, go and fetch the Dragon Blood Grass now!"


    "Yes, Father!" Tang Zhengwen said solemnly.


    Indeed, the years of camaraderie with the Jiang Family meant nothing compared to his wife''s life.


    Ye Fan saved his wife, and a stalk of Dragon Blood Grass truly wasn''t enough to repay him.


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside the Jiang Family Mansion.


    "We have found out, Head of the Family, we have found out!"


    At this moment, the Jiang Family''s steward ran breathlessly to Jiang Hong.


    Jiang Hong''s eyes split with fury, radiating intense malevolence as he said, "Who is it? Who exactly killed my younger brother?"


    "It''s... it was done by Ye Fan, by Ye Ling''er''s father, Ye Fan!" the steward said hastily.


    "Ye Fan?"


    Upon hearing this name, Jiang Hong burst into a furious rage and grabbed the steward by the collar, chastising fiercely, "Nonsense, how could Ye Fan possibly kill my younger brother? As far as I know, that Ye Fan is just a minor character."


    When he selected Ye Ling''er to be buried with his son, he had already mastered the situation of the Ye family.


    In Jiang Hong''s eyes, Ye Fan was merely a common man, entirely incapable of killing Jiang He.


    "It''s true, Head of the Family, I''m not lying to you, it''s all true. This time not only did the Second Master die, but Han Bao, who always worked for us, also died. His subordinate witnessed Second Master being cruelly killed by Ye Fan!" the steward said with his heart pounding in fear.


    "How could this be?"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Hong let go of the steward, his old face dark and gloomy like water.


    Released by Jiang Hong, the steward sighed in relief and spoke again, "Tomorrow is the funeral of the Young Master, and this family of Ye Ling''er is not giving in at all!"


    "The Second Master, in order to make the Ye family comply, had Han Bao drive a car to hit Ye Ling''er. It''s very likely that Ye Fan, seeing his daughter being hit, killed the Second Master in a fit of anger!"


    "Damn it!!!"


    Jiang Hong thundered in fury upon this declaration.


    The next moment, Jiang Hong said fiercely, "Daring to kill my younger brother, he really deserves to die. I will flay that boy alive. Where is that brat now?"


    "We have not yet located Ye Fan''s whereabouts, but we have found out that Ye Ling''er is currently being treated at the Warzone Hospital, and his wife Su Ruoxue is also there. And, coincidentally, your sister-in-law is serving as the Deputy Director at the Warzone Hospital!" the steward quickly relayed the information discovered.


    "Excellent!"


    "Although we haven''t located the whereabouts of that brat Ye Fan, finding his family''s location is also good. Call Qiufeng immediately!"


    Jiang Hong''s eyes flickered with a sly cruelty, a hint of brutality spreading across his face.


    In the office of the Deputy Director of the Warzone Hospital, Liang Qiufeng was utterly devastated.


    She had just received news that her husband, Jiang He, had died, and the murderer was still unknown.


    Dring dring! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Seeing that it was a call from her elder brother, Jiang Hong, Liang Qiufeng hastily picked up and asked, "Big Brother, have you found the murderer?"


    "Qiufeng, don''t get too agitated, we have found the culprit! It was done by Ye Ling''er''s father, Ye Fan!" Jiang Hong said coldly.


    "Ye Fan?"


    Upon hearing this name, Liang Qiufeng''s eyes blazed with intense Killing Intent.


    Jiang Hong nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s Ye Fan. As far as I know, Ye Fan''s daughter, Ye Ling''er, is being treated at the Warzone Hospital, and his wife Su Ruoxue is also there."


    "Qiufeng, you understand what I mean, right?"


    "Big Brother, I understand!" Liang Qiufeng''s eyes revealed a strong vengefulness.


    The call ended, and Liang Qiufeng stood up from her seat with a jerk. Her face was ferocious, her eyes filled with Killing Intent, looking like a fierce ghost, utterly terrifying.


    The next second, Liang Qiufeng clenched her fists and roared furiously, "Ye Fan, you dare to kill my husband, Jiang He!"


    "Bastard, I want your entire family to be buried with my husband!"

 Chapter 7 - 7: Furious Ye Fan

    Having said that, Director Liang made a call, summoning dozens of people who charged toward the emergency room, fuming with rage.


    "Doctor Li, I beg you, you must save my daughter!"


    Outside the emergency room, Su Ruoxue''s beautiful face was streaked with tears, her lovely eyes filled with pleading as she looked at the attending physician.


    "Sigh! Miss Su, your daughter''s injuries are simply too severe. We''ve already explained the situation to you, we really have done all we can!"


    "Right now, all we can do is to stabilize your daughter and help her hold on for a while longer."


    "Dragon Blood Grass is a holy healing herb. If you can obtain it within the next twelve hours, there might still be a chance to save your daughter!"


    At the emergency room doorway, Doctor Li Lin let out a long sigh. Despite his exceptional medical skills, he felt helpless in the face of Ye Ling''er''s grave injuries.


    "Ling''er, you must hold on!"


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue couldn''t help but let her tears fall.


    She and Ye Fan had only their daughter Ye Ling''er. If something tragic happened to Ye Ling''er, she wouldn''t be able to bear such a devastating blow.


    They had been a happy family, how could they have foreseen such a disaster striking suddenly? The Young Master of the Jiang Family of the Central Plains'' Extraordinary Family Clan had accidentally drowned, and there was a demand for a girl born on the same year, month, and day to be buried with him.


    Tragically, that unfortunate girl was her daughter, Ye Ling''er.


    Faced with the unreasonable demands of the Jiang Family, she and Ye Fan had naturally refused decisively, no matter what conditions were offered, they would never agree.


    Who could have imagined that, relying on their powerful influence, the Jiang Family would dare to harm her daughter today? sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, with her daughter in critical condition, Su Ruoxue could only hope that Ye Fan would be able to quickly obtain the holy healing herb, Dragon Blood Grass.


    "In which emergency room is Ye Ling''er?"


    Just as Su Ruoxue was distraught, a thunderous shout suddenly exploded through the corridor.


    Doctor Li Lin looked up in surprise and said, "Director Liang, what''s the matter?"


    "Li Lin, I''m asking you, is Ye Ling''er in this emergency room?"


    Upon learning that Ye Fan''s daughter Ye Ling''er was being treated at the Warzone Hospital, Director Liang, enraged, immediately came with troops.


    "Yes, Director Liang, is there a problem?" Li Lin asked subconsciously.


    "Out of the way!"


    Confirming that Ye Ling''er was indeed in the emergency room, Director Liang forcefully pushed aside Li Lin and kicked the door of the emergency room open with a heavy foot.


    With a loud bang, the door to the emergency room was violently kicked open by Director Liang.


    At that moment inside the emergency room, Ye Ling''er lay pale on the resuscitation table, a ventilator already inserted into her nostrils.


    "So you''re Ye Ling''er? Hmph!"


    Upon seeing Ye Ling''er lying on the resuscitation table, Director Liang sneered and suddenly yanked the ventilator out of Ye Ling''er''s nostrils.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that something was wrong, Su Ruoxue quickly got up and tried to intervene.


    Before Su Ruoxue could rush into the emergency room, she was restrained by the shoulders by two burly men.


    Unconcerned with Su Ruoxue''s feelings, Director Liang roughly picked up Ye Ling''er.


    "Let go of my daughter, what are you doing? Let go of my daughter!" Su Ruoxue shouted urgently.


    "Oh? Your daughter? You must be Ye Fan''s wife, Su Ruoxue, right?"


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s words, Director Liang''s face turned sinister.


    Being stared down by Director Liang, Su Ruoxue exclaimed in a panic, "Who are you? What on earth do you want to do?"


    Slap!!!


    No sooner had Su Ruoxue spoken, than Director Liang''s eyes flashed with a glint of coldness, and she viciously slapped Su Ruoxue across the face.


    Caught off guard by Director Liang''s sudden act of violence, Su Ruoxue''s mind went blank from the heavy blow.


    "What do I want to do? Your husband Ye Fan killed my husband, what do you think I want to do? You little wretch, I want your family to pay in blood for blood!"


    "Bring them all to me!" Director Liang roared maniacally.


    Seeing Director Liang wanting to take away both Su Ruoxue and Ye Ling''er, the attending physician said in shock, "Director Liang, this seems inappropriate. Ye Ling''er''s life is hanging by a thread, and they were placed in our care by higher authorities!"


    "Inappropriate? What''s inappropriate about it? placed in our care by higher authorities? Ha! Let me tell you, in this hospital, I have the ultimate authority!" Director Liang said with a grim smile.


    Realizing that Director Liang had gone mad, Doctor Li Lin, who was the attending physician, didn''t dare to confront Director Liang, who held the position of deputy director. He shrank his neck and dared not speak any further.


    Having intimidated Li Lin, Director Liang scoffed disdainfully and ordered again, "Take them away!"


    ...


    "I hope it''s not too late!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan had successfully obtained Dragon Blood Grass and was leaving the Tang Family.


    "God Ye, get in the car!"


    In front of the Tang Family''s main gate, Lin Wu was personally driving a military green jeep.


    Without hesitation, Ye Fan got into the car, and Lin Wu floored the accelerator, the military green jeep speeding toward the Warzone Hospital.


    For some reason, sitting in the jeep, Ye Fan felt his right eyelid twitch uncontrollably, and a foreboding sense of doom rose within him.


    "Lin Wu, speed up, we must race to the Warzone Hospital!"


    This ominous feeling made Ye Fan''s nerves taut.


    "Yes, God Ye!"


    Lin Wu immediately responded, and he heavily pressed his foot on the accelerator.


    Twenty minutes later, the jeep arrived at the Central Plains Warzone Hospital. Ye Fan got out of the car and dashed into the hospital.


    "What happened?"


    Upon reaching the emergency room, he saw that the doors had been kicked open, and the ventilator had fallen to the ground. Ye Fan''s complexion changed immediately.


    "You... you''re Ye Fan, right? Miss Su Ruo Xue and Ye Ling''er have all been taken away by Director Liang!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind Ye Fan, and the attending physician, Li Lin, walked over still visibly shaken.


    Seeing Li Lin, Ye Fan urgently asked, "What did you say? Ruo Xue and Ling''er were taken away? What exactly happened here?"


    "Just now, Director Liang Qiufeng stormed in with people..."


    Li Lin told Ye Fan everything that had happened.


    "What? Ruo Xue was hit? Ling''er was taken away violently?"


    "Ah!!!!"


    Learning of what had happened, Ye Fan''s eyes reddened with fury, and he let out a heart-wrenching roar of rage, the killing intent surging around him.


    Su Ruo Xue and Ye Ling''er meant everything to him. Today, his daughter Ye Ling''er had narrowly escaped murder, and just when he finally got his hands on the Dragon Blood Grass, he never imagined that his wife Su Ruo Xue and daughter Ye Ling''er would be taken away by the Jiang Family.


    How could this not infuriate Ye Fan?


    "Where is Liang Qiufeng now?" Ye Fan asked, his killing intent rising.


    Li Lin was startled by the killing intent emanating from Ye Fan and quickly said, "Director Liang seems to be in his office!"


    "Lin Wu, let''s go, to the director''s office!" Ye Fan exclaimed angrily.


    Lin Wu, fully aware of the grave situation, quickly took out his phone to dial a number.


    "Zhang Dabiao, where are you guys? Hurry to the Warzone Hospital! The sky is falling!"


    This time Lin Wu''s primary reason for coming to the Central Plains was a change of position. He was originally stationed at the border, leading the Heavenly Abode Country''s finest Red Flame Army, but this time his superiors had transferred him to the Central Plains War Zone.


    Thus, Lin Wu''s main role this time was to serve as the Warzone Grand Commander in the Central Plains. Before coming here, he had brought three thousand elite soldiers from the Red Flame Army.


    The captain of the Red Flame Army, Zhang Dabiao, immediately responded, "The sky is falling? Commander Lin, what''s happening?"


    "God Ye''s wife and daughter have been kidnapped, hurry to the Warzone Hospital!" Lin Wu bellowed.


    "What? God Ye''s wife and daughter have been kidnapped? Which God Ye? Could it be the same God Ye who, six years ago, struck fear in the frontiers and deterred the Six Nations from aggression?" Zhang Dabiao seemed to suddenly realize something.


    Lin Wu immediately retorted, "Besides him, is there another God Ye? Stop wasting time, meet at the Warzone Hospital!"


    "Yes!!!"


    Zhang Dabiao solemnly responded and then turned to the three thousand brothers behind him and shouted, "Brothers, quickly head to the Warzone Hospital!"


    "God Ye, who vanished six years ago, has finally emerged, hurry, hurry!"


    At that very moment, inside the vice-director''s office.


    Liang Qiufeng said viciously, "Big brother, Miss Su Ruo Xue and the bastard Ye Ling''er have already been sent back to you!"


    "If we catch Ye Fan, make sure he''s kept alive. I want to personally slaughter him and avenge Jiang He!"


    Upon hearing this, the Jiang Family patriarch Jiang Hong''s face revealed a satisfied smile.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. As long as we catch Ye Fan, I''ll leave him to you to deal with!"


    "Thank you, big brother!" Liang Qiufeng replied darkly.


    Her husband, Jiang He, had been killed by Ye Fan, and Liang Qiufeng couldn''t wait to personally slaughter Ye Fan.


    Bang¡ª


    However, at that moment, the office door was violently kicked open.


    A vicious killing intent swept through the room, and Ye Fan walked in with a cold gaze.


    Looking at Liang Qiufeng, Ye Fan spoke to her as if she was already dead, "You''re Liang Qiufeng?"


    "Who are you?"


    Staring at the murderously aura-clad Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng was on high alert.


    Ye Fan did not reply; instead, he continued to ask, "Was it you who slapped Ruo Xue and pulled out Ling''er''s ventilator, taking them away?"


    "How do you know these things? Wait, you''re Ye Fan!"


    Liang Qiufeng was no fool; upon hearing this, she immediately realized that the young man before her was the one who had killed her husband.


    "Answer me!" Ye Fan demanded coldly.


    Now that she knew the other person was Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng replied with a sinister laugh, "That''s right, I''m the one who pulled your daughter''s ventilator, and I''m the one who hit your wife Su Ruo Xue!"


    "So what? Let me tell you, you killed my husband, and I will slaughter your whole family to accompany him in death!"


    Her face turned fierce, her complexion as ghastly as a ghost, as if the whole family of Ye Fan was going to die gruesomely at her hand.


    "Is that so?"


    Seeing the self-righteous and resentful Liang Qiufeng, a sharp light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Slap!!!


    In an instant, a shadow viciously struck Liang Qiufeng''s face.


    Pur¡ª


    Liang Qiufeng felt a blur before her eyes, as if hit by a large truck, and a gush of fresh blood spewed out on the spot.

 Chapter 8 - 8: Meeting God Ye

    "Blood, blood, am I actually bleeding?"


    Struck by Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng only felt a sweetness at the corner of her mouth. She touched her mouth and the crimson blood made Liang Qiufeng go crazy on the spot.


    The next moment, Liang Qiufeng glared at Ye Fan, "Very well, you lowlife, you dare to hit me, it seems you really don''t want to live anymore!"


    Slap!!!


    Before Liang Qiufeng had finished speaking, Ye Fan swung his hand again, and like lightning, he fiercely slapped Liang Qiufeng''s old face.


    Spurt¡ª


    Liang Qiufeng would have never imagined that after Ye Fan had slapped her once, he would dare to strike her again.


    This slap was even more forceful than the last, causing Liang Qiufeng to howl in pain as her molars were dislodged and flew out of her mouth.


    "Ah! I''ll fight you to the death, I''m gonna fight you!"


    After having been slapped twice in a row by Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng instantly went into a frenzy and charged at Ye Fan with bared teeth and claws.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Ye Fan, who had regained all his memories, was no longer the easy target everyone thought he was. Before Liang Qiufeng could approach, Ye Fan''s right hand, as quick as lightning, seized Liang Qiufeng by the throat.


    With slight exertion, Ye Fan hoisted Liang Qiufeng''s entire swollen body off the ground like a little chick.


    "Hmm! Hmmm!"


    Lifted on the spot by Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng felt her breathing becoming hurried as she started to struggle dizzily.


    Yet, Ye Fan''s right hand was like a pincer, making it impossible for her to break free.


    Staring at the increasingly pale Liang Qiufeng, Ye Fan spoke with a chilly voice, "You dare to lay hands on my wife and daughter."


    "You, deserve to die!!!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was extremely cold, as if it came from the depths of Hell, instilling fear in others.


    "Deserve to die?"


    "You... you killed my husband, you''re the one who deserves to die!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Liang Qiufeng, with a pale face and struggling to breathe, roared out in anger.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s face turned grim, "Jiang He created a car accident to ensure my daughter would die for the Jiang Family Young Master."


    "My daughter is only six years old this year, yet Jiang He was cruel enough to act against her. His death is well-deserved!!!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s eyes brimmed with sharpness, as he judged Liang Qiufeng''s life and death like the Nine Heavens Deity.


    "Well-deserved death?"


    Rebuked by Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng''s heart chilled, and with her breath growing short, she felt like she was about to expire and ascend to the Western Heaven.


    Ye Fan spoke solemnly again, "That''s right, well-deserved!"


    "You and Jiang He are both vicious-hearted, so since that''s the case, you can go find Jiang He in Hell!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan exerted his strength, and Liang Qiufeng''s eyes rolled back in terror.


    Beep beep! Beep beep!


    Suddenly, a siren blared.


    Clatter clatter clatter!


    Immediately after, hurried footsteps echoed as a group of law enforcement officers in uniform swiftly rushed in.


    "Let go, hands on your head, don''t move!"


    The leader of the group immediately pulled out a handgun and aimed it at Ye Fan''s head.


    "Release her!!!"


    In an instant, a group of uniformed personnel all drew their handguns and aimed at Ye Fan''s head.


    Their expressions were stern, as if they were ready to pull the trigger and shoot Ye Fan on the spot if he didn''t release the hostage. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "God Ye!"


    Lin Wu never expected that members of the security bureau would rush out at this critical moment, seeing so many guns aimed at Ye Fan''s head, his expression changed on the spot.


    "It seems you''re quite lucky!"


    Gazing at the cold muzzles before him, Ye Fan''s look was indifferent, as he casually tossed Liang Qiufeng onto the ground like throwing away trash.


    Dumped on the ground, Liang Qiufeng''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, as she gasped for air as if she had received a great pardon.


    Then, Liang Qiufeng glared at Ye Fan venomously, "Little beast, why did you let go? Didn''t you want to send me to Hell? Where''s your bravado from before?"


    "Heh!"


    Ye Fan let out a cold laugh, filled with irony.


    "Director Liang, are you okay?" the leader of the team asked urgently.


    Shaking with anger, Liang Qiufeng said, "Captain Wang, luckily you arrived in time, otherwise, this little beast would have really broken my neck today!"


    "I''m glad you''re okay!" Captain Wang breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next moment, Captain Wang looked at Ye Fan with disgust, "To dare to commit violence in the Warzone Hospital in broad daylight, what audacity!"


    "Men, take him down for me!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    With an order from Captain Wang, several public security bureau members charged straight toward Ye Fan.


    Seeing this, Lin Wu reached into his pocket and pulled out his credentials, "Hold on, I am Lin Wu, Commander of the Red Flame Army!"


    "What? The Commander of the Red Flame Army Lin Wu?"


    Upon hearing this, Captain Wang was startled and quickly looked at the credentials in Lin Wu''s hand, his face filled with shock.


    The Red Flame Army, the ace combat team within Heavenly Abode Country, was not only filled with experts but also well-equipped. If mobilized, they could annihilate a small country in less than twenty-four hours.


    Seeing that Captain Wang was intimidated, Liang Qiufeng disdainfully said, "What a load of rubbish, this supposed Red Flame Army Commander, it''s all fake, everything''s fake, Captain Wang, do not be deceived by the charade in front of you."


    "This Ye Fan is just a nobody, how could he possibly know the Commander of the Red Flame Army? In my view, this man is Ye Fan''s associate, and must be arrested as well!"


    At these words, Captain Wang''s eyes narrowed; the shock on his face gradually faded and turned into anger.


    "Director Liang is right, this man is an accomplice of Ye Fan, take them both down!"


    His name was Wang Meng, and he was the head of the public security bureau in this area. It was the Jiang family''s favor that had allowed him to become the head of the bureau.


    At this moment, Liang Qiufeng''s words were as good as an imperial edict to Wang Meng; even if Qiufeng ordered him to shoot Ye Fan and Lin Wu dead on the spot, he would not hesitate.


    "Dammit!"


    Seeing that Wang Meng refused to believe the credentials and insisted on arresting them, Lin Wu became furious on the spot.


    Liang Qiufeng looked at Ye Fan with a sinister face, "Did you really think I was sitting in my office waiting to die? How utterly laughable! Let me tell you, I had already anticipated that you would come to the hospital, so I waited here for you!"


    "Before this, I had already contacted Captain Wang to bring people over for reinforcements, the moment you dared to show up, we would capture you on the spot!"


    "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, you''ve got quite the nerve, not only did you kill my husband but also dared to try and kill me? Rest assured, I will soon make you wish you were dead."


    Wang Meng cooperated very well, he shouted again, "Quickly take these two down for me!"


    "Are you sure you want to arrest the two of us?"


    Just when the group was about to surge forward, Ye Fan looked at Wang Meng with a deep gaze.


    "Of course!" Wang Meng scoffed with mockery on his face.


    Liang Qiufeng said haughtily with contempt, "Facing death and still trying to act tough, that''s just hilarious!"


    However, at that moment, the water cup in the office began to tremble.


    Like an earthquake, it spread in all directions.


    "What''s going on? Is it an earthquake?"


    "Run!"


    In an instant, the severe shaking of the ground caused all the doctors and nurses in the hospital to panic, and they quickly evacuated towards the outside of the hospital.


    "Has it finally come?"


    Feeling the tremors underfoot, the corners of Ye Fan''s mouth lifted in a cold smirk.


    "An earthquake?"


    Even Liang Qiufeng and Wang Meng looked bewildered.


    "Check what''s happening outside!"


    Wang Meng took a giant step to pull open the office curtains, and what he saw next left Wang Meng and the others extremely shocked.


    The Warzone Hospital, it was packed to the brim!


    Countless soldiers in combat uniforms, armed with guns, came swarming in, securing the entire exit tightly.


    One heavy truck after another stopped in front of the hospital''s main entrance, startling all the doctors and nurses who had rushed out.


    Shhhh-shhhh-shhhh-shhhh-shhhh¡ª¡ª


    The next second, a large number of soldiers rushed into the office from downstairs.


    Captain Zhang Dabiao, upon seeing Ye Fan''s face, was greatly excited and saluted with complete military decorum on the spot:


    "Commander of the Red Flame Army''s first unit, Zhang Dabiao, pays his respects to God Ye!"


    "Paying respects to God Ye!"


    "Paying respects to God Ye!!!"


    As Zhang Dabiao spoke, all three thousand Red Flame Army soldiers within the entire hospital paid their respects with a loud shout.


    In an instant, there was a rolling tide of sound, and the roar was thunderous.


    Liang Qiufeng and Wang Meng, who were confident in securing Ye Fan, were scared stiff on the spot.


    Seeing the familiar faces before him, Ye Fan stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Wang Meng.


    "Tell me, do you still want to arrest me now?"

 Chapter 9 - 9 Though a million people stand in my way, I shall go forth.

    "Gulp!"


    Under Ye Fan''s sharp gaze, Wang Meng found it difficult to swallow and broke out in a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I... I dare not!"


    Wang Meng felt fear, deep down to his bones.


    He was just a minor security team leader, how could he dare to oppose the Red Flame Army, the ace squad within the Heavenly Abode Country''s borders?


    The reason Wang Meng was fearless was because of the Jiang Family backing Liang Qiufeng, thinking that Ye Fan was just a nobody. However, he never expected that Ye Fan had a connection with the Red Flame Army, and he certainly didn''t foresee that the invincible soldiers of the Red Flame Army would actually address Ye Fan as God Ye.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Wang Meng''s group turned deathly pale, frozen in place as if they were chilling cicadas, not daring to even take a breath.


    They all understood, they had gotten themselves into a big mess, all of them.


    Fixing his gaze on the dumbstruck Wang Meng, Ye Fan''s eyes turned ice cold as he looked towards Liang Qiufeng, "Just now you were so arrogant, wanting to arrest me? Go ahead and make your move!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Under Ye Fan''s scrutiny, a chill ran from Liang Qiufeng''s feet up to the crown of her head, causing her to stagger backwards involuntarily.


    At this moment, in her eyes, Ye Fan was like a god descending to earth, capable of deciding her fate at any moment.


    "Who are you? You... who are you really?"


    Liang Qiufeng had always regarded Ye Fan as an insignificant figure, but she did not expect that because of him, the infamous ace squad, the Red Flame Army, would be alerted.


    Seeing the shock on Liang Qiufeng''s face, Ye Fan did not reply. Instead, he asked with a tone that brooked no argument, "Where are Ruo Xue and Ling''er?"


    "Who are you really?" Liang Qiufeng was still too shocked to come back to her senses.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Ye Fan''s face turned cold, and his right hand, fast as lightning, grasped Liang Qiufeng by the throat.


    "I''m asking you one last time, where are Ruo Xue and Ling''er?"


    His voice was chilling to the extreme, as if it came from the Nine Serenities Hell, making one shiver uncontrollably.


    As the bone-chilling coldness assaulted her, Qiufeng''s entire body jolted; she shivered and said, "They''ve been... been sent to the Jiang Family!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Liang Qiufeng''s answer, Ye Fan''s expression changed drastically.


    He was well aware that the Jiang Family had always wanted Ye Ling''er to be buried with them, and that today, he had personally slaughtered the Jiang Family''s second lord, Jiang He, already having an irreconcilable vendetta with the Jiang Family.


    If his wife Su Ruo Xue and Ye Ling''er had been sent to the Jiang Family at this time, it was no different than entering the Dragon Pool and Tiger''s Den.


    The next moment, Ye Fan said with a stern face, "Contact the Jiang Family!"


    "Contact... the Jiang Family?" Liang Qiufeng was taken aback.


    Ye Fan was furious, "Contact the Jiang Family immediately, or I won''t hesitate to kill you right now!"


    Hearing this, Liang Qiufeng felt her soul tremble; she could clearly feel the rampant killing intent emanating from Ye Fan.


    If she did not contact the Jiang Family now, she feared she truly would have no place to be buried today.


    "I will contact the Jiang Family, right now!"


    Faced with impending disaster, Liang Qiufeng didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. She took out Jiang Hong''s phone number and immediately dialed it.


    Meanwhile, within the Jiang Family''s compound.


    "Get in there!"


    The beautiful Su Ruo Xue and Ye Ling''er were brought inside the Jiang Family''s residence.


    "Mmph! Mmmmm!"


    Su Ruo Xue stumbled and fell to the ground; her mouth was gagged with a towel, rendering her unable to break free.


    Watching her daughter Ye Ling''er''s face grow paler, Su Ruoxue was on the verge of mental collapse, tears streaming down her face.


    The butler quickly went to Jiang Hong, fawning, "Patriarch, this woman is Su Ruo Xue, Ye Fan''s wife, and we''ve also brought back Ye Ling''er!"


    "Good!" Jiang Hong nodded in satisfaction. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His brother Jiang He had died, and Jiang Hong was furious. He wished he could immediately execute Ye Fan to appease his brother''s spirit in heaven.


    Now that Ye Fan''s wife and daughter were in the Jiang Family''s hands, Jiang Hong believed that sooner or later, Ye Fan would come to them.


    At that time, it would be the end of Ye Fan.


    Then, Jiang Hong turned to a middle-aged man dressed in a yellow Taoist robe beside him and asked respectfully, "Master Song, are you sure that if this Ye Ling''er is sacrificed, my son Jiang Long will be born again into the Jiang Family in a few years?"


    "Hahaha, Patriarch Jiang, rest assured. As long as this Ye Ling''er is sacrificed, I guarantee that a few years from now, Young Master Jiang Long will indeed be reborn into the Jiang Family!" The middle-aged man in the yellow Taoist robe laughed heartily as he stroked his beard.


    His name was Song Qingyi, and he had been interested in divination and the I Ching from a young age. By his teens, he was called a Demi Immortal, and as he grew older, his reputation soared, earning him the title of Celestial Master Song.


    This time, after Jiang Hong lost his son, the Jiang Family spared no expense in inviting Song Qingyi to come and divine the future.


    It was also this Song Qingyi who insisted that Ye Ling''er be buried along with the dead, leading to the birth of this tragedy.


    "Many thanks to Master Song, now that Master Song has spoken, I feel reassured!" Jiang Hong nodded.


    Just then, the telephone rang.


    Seeing the call was from Liang Qiufeng, Jiang Hong answered the phone without hesitation: "Sister-in-law!"


    "Big... Big brother!"


    From the other end of the phone, Liang Qiufeng''s trembling voice came through.


    Jiang Hong instinctively asked, "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong? Have you found that little bastard Ye Fan''s whereabouts?"


    "Jiang Hong, you old dog!"


    Suddenly, the tone shifted, and a bone-chilling cold voice resounded sharply.


    Hearing this, Jiang Hong raised his eyebrows: "Who are you?"


    "I am the person your Jiang Family is looking for, Ye Fan!" The cold voice rang out again.


    "What? Ye Fan?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Hong''s old face changed, his eyes filled with rage, and he could no longer remain calm.


    "You little bastard, my Jiang Family is searching the whole city for you, and I didn''t expect you to dare deliver yourself to our doorstep. It seems you really don''t want to live!"


    Inside the Warzone Hospital, Ye Fan held the phone and spoke coldly: "It remains to be seen whether it''s I who doesn''t want to live or your Jiang Family that is courting self-destruction."


    "Let me tell you, Liang Qiufeng is now in my hands. If you dare lay a finger on Ruoxue and Ling''er, I guarantee you will receive Liang Qiufeng''s severed head!"


    "Also, clean your neck and wait for me. I, Ye Fan, am coming!"


    After saying that, Ye Fan hung up the phone.


    "Damn it, damn it!!!"


    Threatened over the phone by Ye Fan, Jiang Hong was nearly bursting with anger.


    Ye Fan''s wife and daughter had just been taken to the Jiang Family, and who could have anticipated his sister-in-law would fall into Ye Fan''s hands so quickly.


    Seeing that something was amiss, the housekeeper came over and asked in a low voice, "Patriarch, what should we do now?"


    "Add more people for the search. Make a thorough sweep within the Central Plains Mainland, and be sure to drag Ye Fan out. I want to slaughter that little bastard with my own hands!"


    Enraged and humiliated, as the head of the Jiang Family, Jiang Hong had never tolerated such threats.


    After hanging up on Jiang Hong, Ye Fan looked at Liang Qiufeng who was pale with trembling all over, his gaze ice cold as he said: "Which hand did you use just now to pull out the breathing tube? And which hand did you use to hit Ruoxue?"


    "I... I..."


    Faced with Ye Fan''s cold interrogation, Liang Qiufeng was completely flustered and dared not answer.


    "Not talking, huh?"


    A gleam of cold light burst from Ye Fan''s eyes as his figure, ghostly and swift, approached Liang Qiufeng.


    Rip rip¡ª


    In an instant, Liang Qiufeng''s arms were severed, blood splattering everywhere.


    "Ah!!!"


    Experiencing severe pain in her shoulders, Liang Qiufeng let out a pig-like scream.


    After doing all this, Ye Fan remained expressionless: "Daring to harm my wife and daughter, breaking your arms is just a small interest payment!"


    Hisss!


    Seeing Ye Fan abruptly sever Liang Qiufeng''s arms without so much as a word, Wang Meng and the others all gasped in shock.


    Under Ye Fan''s authoritative deterrence, they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Looking at Liang Qiufeng''s miserable state, Lin Wu showed no sympathy in his eyes as he asked, "God Ye, your wife and daughter are now at the Jiang Family, what are your plans for the next step?"


    "Let''s go, to the Jiang Family!" Ye Fan stated without hesitation.


    "What? To the Jiang Family? God Ye, from what I know, the Jiang Family isn''t as simple as it looks on the surface. Could such rash action be imprudent?"


    Before coming to serve in the Central Plains War Zone, Lin Wu had briefly looked into the major noble clans and powerful families within the Plains, recognizing the Jiang Family as a super clan with profound and unfathomable resources.


    Ye Fan clenched his fists, his gaze fiery as he said: "Ruoxue and Ling''er are still in dire straits, and with every second that passes, there''s an added danger to them. It''s urgent to go to the Jiang Family!"


    "Even if the Jiang Family is a dragon pool and a tiger''s den, I must venture there today! This is my duty as a husband and my obligation as a father!"


    "Though against a myriad of foes, I shall proceed!"

 Chapter 10 - 10: Challenging Celestial Master Song

    Having said that, Ye Fan no longer hesitated, and turned to leave the Warzone Hospital.


    Seeing Ye Fan depart, Zhang Dabiao, a battalion commander of the Red Flame Army, looked at Lin Wu and said, "Commander Lin, God Ye is in trouble, how can we stand by and watch?"


    "Of course, we cannot stand by and watch!" Lin Wu said earnestly.


    He remembered clearly, six years ago, when powerful foreign enemies attacked, the Heavenly Abode Country was defeated at every turn, and border towns fell one after another, shaking the entire nation.


    If it hadn''t been for Ye Fan''s intervention during the crisis, who had slain the top six war gods from outside the domain, deterring a million-strong enemy army, the vast Heavenly Abode Country would probably have fallen into enemy territory long ago.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Wu made a significant decision.


    The next second, Lin Wu sent out a message: God Ye is in trouble within the Central Plains, come quickly!


    "What? God Ye is in trouble?"


    No sooner had Lin Wu sent the message than the other major warzones of the Heavenly Abode Country received the news.


    In the Western Warzone command center,


    a middle-aged man stood up abruptly from his seat upon seeing the message, tearfully.


    "God Ye, after six years, have you finally appeared?"


    Immediately afterward, the middle-aged man said with resolute eyes, "Someone, pass my order, assemble the Battle Wolf Legion, all troops on alert!"


    "What? Assemble the Battle Wolf Legion? Marshal, is our Western Warzone going into battle?" The deputy heard this, shock on his face.


    The Battle Wolf Group was the most elite force in the Western Warzone; every warrior was a master among masters. They would never be easily mobilized unless there was a conflict.


    What could have happened that required mobilizing the Battle Wolf Legion?


    The middle-aged man immediately ordered, "No! God Ye is in trouble; assemble the Battle Wolf Legion and at all costs rush to the Central Plains!"


    "God Ye is in trouble? Marshal, what do you mean? Is God Ye back?"


    "Is it the same God Ye from back then?"


    Upon hearing this, the deputy, his face full of shock, had been to the border war six years before and had personally witnessed the invincible grace of God Ye.


    If it weren''t for God Ye''s timely arrival, deterring the Six Nations at the border, the entire Heavenly Abode Country would have been engulfed in carnage.


    It was rumored that after their defeat, the Six Nations hated God Ye to the bone, not hesitating to gather their top experts to assassinate him.


    On his return journey, God Ye was ambushed by the Six Nations'' top experts but managed to kill them all with his own strength, striking terror into the nations.


    Unfortunately, after that, God Ye''s whereabouts vanished.


    The ruler heard of this and mourned deeply!


    Many thought God Ye had died; who could have predicted that six years later, God Ye would reappear and be in danger.


    The middle-aged man affirmed, "That''s right, the same God Ye from back then has returned! Depart, quickly head to the Central Plains!"


    Meanwhile, War God Xiao Tiance from the Eastern Warzone became slightly distracted upon seeing the message.


    Seconds later, War God Xiao Tiance''s lips trembled, "God Ye, oh God Ye, have you finally returned?"


    The border war six years prior had shaken the world; the name of God Ye was known universally.


    For the high-ranking officials of the major warzones, the impact had been the most profound.


    Afterward, Xiao Tiance stood up with a solemn expression and ordered, "Pass my command; assemble all special forces teams and reach the Central Plains at the fastest speed!"


    "Assemble all special forces teams? War God, you''re not joking, are you? Besides, the Central Plains isn''t under our jurisdiction; shouldn''t we notify the Central Plains War Zone before going?" The chief of staff, upon receiving the news, rushed to inquire.


    War God Xiao Tiance commanded sternly, "Joking? Do you think I am making a joke with you? Transmit my military order!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Xiao Tiance''s solemn demeanor, the chief of staff didn''t say anything further and quickly issued the orders.


    At this moment, it wasn''t only the Western Warzone and Eastern Warzone that were becoming restless, but the other warzones were also stirring.


    "Cancel today''s aircraft carrier exercise; assemble the warships and head to the Central Plains at full speed!"


    "Cancel today''s fighter jet drill, assemble all the fighter jets, and head rapidly to the Central Plains!"


    "Assemble! Hurry and gather! To the Central Plains, to the Central Plains!"


    ...


    In an instant, various warzones were abuzz, a large number of warships, fighter jets, and heavy trucks started up, all with the Central Plains as their marked destination.


    Citizens within the borders of the Heavenly Abode Country were astounded!


    What''s happening?


    Has there been another conflict at the borders?


    Ye Fan remained oblivious that his very appearance had set all warzones across the Heavenly Abode Country into motion.


    "Wow, what a grand procession! Which family head from a wealthy family is this?"


    Ye Fan had just left the Warzone Hospital when he saw countless people on both sides of the road watching in awe.


    Looking closely, he saw a convoy of expensive bulletproof Maybach vehicles clearing the way up front, with a gold-plated Rolls-Royce Phantom at the center, the spectacle was indeed majestic.


    "Didn''t you see the license plate? Middle A.88888, that''s the vehicle of Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family!"


    "The vehicle of Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family? My goodness, no wonder it''s such a big deal; it turns out that Jiang Hong himself is inside!" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who said it''s Jiang Hong? Song Qingyi, Celestial Master Song, is the one inside. Jiang Hong has just lost his son, and these past few days he let the motorcade ferry Celestial Master Song around to perform rituals!"


    Celestial Master Song Qingyi?


    Hearing these six words, the originally sullen-faced Ye Fan''s rage erupted in an instant.


    He knew that after the death of Jiang Long, the Young Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family, had summoned a fortune teller, who was none other than this Song Qingyi.


    According to what Ye Fan knew, among the many girls born on the exact same year, month, day, and time, Song Qingyi specifically named Ye Ling''er to be buried alongside the deceased.


    Enemies meeting, their fury unmistakable.


    He had not gone seeking trouble with this Song Qingyi, yet Song Qingyi had the audacity to come to him.


    Had it not been for this Song Qingyi, Ye Ling''er would not have suffered a murderous fate.


    "Tsk tsk, earning money is just too easy these days!"


    Inside the golden Rolls-Royce Phantom, Celestial Master Song Qingyi was holding a cheque for thirty million, his face brimming with smiles.


    Since he was young, he had a deep fascination with feng shui, fortune telling, and the I Ching. Leveraging these arts, he had garnered quite a reputation for himself.


    This time, after Jiang Hong lost his son and came to him, he was instructed to target Ye Fan''s daughter, Ye Ling''er, which led to Jiang Hong taking his words seriously, thereby filling Song Qingyi''s pockets to the brim.


    Crackling!


    Suddenly, the Rolls-Royce Phantom came to a screeching halt, nearly causing Song Qingyi''s head to smash against the back of the front seat.


    "What are you good for? How do you drive?"


    After steadying himself, Song Qingyi, livid with rage, shouted fiercely at the driver.


    The driver hurriedly explained, "Celestial Master Song, I...I didn''t do it on purpose, someone is blocking our way up front!"


    "Someone is blocking our way? Audacious, who dares to be so bold?" Song Qingyi fumed.


    He was riding in the vehicle of Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family, representing the supreme authority of the Jiangs.


    To dare intercept the vehicle of Jiang Hong, did this person have a death wish?


    "Has this guy gone mad? He dares to block the Jiang Family''s convoy?"


    On both sides of the road, the many onlookers were shocked upon seeing Ye Fan boldly stepping out to block the convoy''s path, causing their eyelids to twitch incessantly.


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s eyes were sharp as a hawk''s. He targeted the central Rolls-Royce Phantom with a fierce, murderous gaze and bellowed:


    "Celestial Master Song, you''ve got some nerve, daring to instigate the Jiang Family to have my daughter sacrificed for Jiang Long!"


    "Now get out and face your death immediately!!!"

 Chapter 11 - 11 Kneel Down to Me

    A burst of cold and lethal intent surged from Ye Fan''s body, causing Song Qingyi to shrink back in fear.


    "Inciting the Jiang Family to have their daughter die in funeral rites?"


    Song Qingyi wasn''t a fool; he immediately understood the identity of the person blocking the road.


    The next moment, Song Qingyi shouted, "Ye Fan, he''s the Ye Fan that the Jiang Family has been looking for, quick, capture him!"


    As a distinguished guest of the Jiang Family, Song Qingyi was well aware that the Jiang Family was conducting a city-wide carpet search to capture Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had killed Jiang He, the second master of the Jiang Family, and had even captured his wife, Liang Qiufeng, making the entire Jiang Family wish to skin Ye Fan alive.


    "Ye Fan, you''ve got guts. Our Jiang Family is searching for you, yet you dare to intercept our Jiang Family''s convoy. It seems you''re truly tired of living!"


    Tap Tap!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a burly man stepped down from the leading Maybach.


    Upon seeing the burly man descending from the car, Song Qingyi hurriedly yelled, "Zhou Tai, Master, extinguish him, quickly put an end to him!"


    Zhou Tai, the personal elite bodyguard of Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family, possessed overwhelming combat power and had many times turned peril into safety for Jiang Hong, with strength that was unfathomable.


    Song Qingyi had indeed incited the Jiang Family to have Ye Ling''er die in funeral rites, and Ye Fan was her father. As long as Ye Fan lived, Song Qingyi would never be at ease.


    "Zhou Tai? Is he that super-expert Zhou Tai from the Jiang Family head''s side?"


    "Rumor has it that Zhou Tai was once a special forces instructor, and several of the nation''s super soldiers were his students. I didn''t expect that after retirement he would become a bodyguard for Jiang Hong!"


    Many people at the scene recognized Zhou Tai, and they were all profoundly shocked.


    With everyone''s attention on him, the burly Zhou Tai glared at Ye Fan as if looking at a dead man, "Surrender now!"


    "My target is Celestial Master Song, anyone who doesn''t want to die, get out of my way now!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    If it weren''t for Celestial Master Song, his daughter wouldn''t be hanging by a thread.


    Celestial Master Song''s life was claimed by Ye Fan, not even Jesus could save him.


    "Arrogant!"


    Seeing how brazen Ye Fan was, Zhou Tai''s eyes turned even colder.


    After a moment, Zhou Tai said with contempt, "If you don''t want to suffer in your flesh, surrender immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Get out of my way!"


    Ye Fan was full of killing intent and didn''t want to waste words with Zhou Tai.


    "Seeking death!"


    Seeing Ye Fan completely disregarding him, Zhou Tai was furious. His gaze turned icy, and his body shot towards Ye Fan like a tiger descending the mountain.


    "Ignorant boy, you''re finished!"


    When Zhou Tai made his move, Celestial Master Song Song Qingyi touched his beard and sneered coldly.


    He knew how terrifying Zhou Tai''s skills were; to become Jiang Hong''s bodyguard, wasn''t each one of them powerful in their own right?


    In Celestial Master Song''s eyes, Ye Fan was undoubtedly dead.


    "It''s over, that kid is done for!"


    Many onlookers at the scene cast a look of pity towards Ye Fan.


    Clearly, in their eyes, Ye Fan was no match for Zhou Tai.


    "Foolish boy, die!"


    Zhou Tai, with his robust body, closed in and his right hand turned into a claw, gripping towards Ye Fan''s throat as if to tear it apart with one strike.


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing this, Celestial Master Song Song Qingyi sneered again, as if Ye Fan was about to bleed out on the spot.


    But just when everyone thought Ye Fan was doomed, Ye Fan''s large hand turned into a blur and grabbed Zhou Tai''s wrist.


    "Huh?"


    Taken by surprise as Ye Fan grabbed his wrist, Zhou Tai''s complexion changed instantly.


    Before he had time to react, Ye Fan''s gaze sharpened like lightning, and with a sudden exertion of force, there was a snap¡ªZhou Tai''s entire right arm was dislocated.


    Bang!!!


    Ye Fan kicked out once more, with the force of a thousand jun, catching Zhou Tai off-guard. His body slammed into the leading Maybach''s window like a cannonball.


    Crack! Crack!


    Zhou Tai''s back hit the bulletproof windscreen which couldn''t withstand the force, exploding with a shatter.


    Phwt¡ª


    A mouthful of fresh blood spurted out, and Zhou Tai''s eyes darkened, completely losing his vital signs.


    "Master Zhou Tai is dead, Master Zhou Tai is dead!" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a brief moment of shock, a member of the Jiang Family let out an utterly terrified cry.


    "What? Master Zhou Tai is dead?"


    In an instant, the scene erupted into turmoil, with countless faces filled with shock.


    No one expected that the famous Master Zhou Tai would be killed in one move by an unknown entity.


    After taking down Zhou Tai, Ye Fan locked onto Song Qingyi, "Celestial Master Song, it''s your turn next!"


    "Run, run!"


    Confirming Zhou Tai''s death, Song Qingyi broke into a cold sweat and hurriedly closed the car window and yelled at the driver.


    If even Zhou Tai could be killed in one strike by Ye Fan, it was not hard to imagine what would happen to him if he fell into Ye Fan''s hands.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The driver immediately knew the severity of the situation and turned the car around, attempting to flee the scene in the wrong direction.


    Now that Song Qingyi was an esteemed guest of the Jiang Family and performed rites daily for the deceased Young Master Jiang Long, if anything happened to Song Qingyi on his way back, Jiang Hong''s wrath was guaranteed; the consequences would be dire.


    "Quick, quick, quick!"


    Watching Ye Fan approach step by step, Song Qingyi''s heart rose to his throat.


    Because of him, Ye Ling''er''s life hung by a thread and nearly tore Ye Fan''s family apart; if captured by Ye Fan, how could Ye Fan easily forgive him?


    Zoom¡ª¡ª


    The driver was a retired world-class professional racer, and his driving skills were formidable. Under his control, the gold-plated Rolls-Royce Phantom swiftly reversed and sped towards the direction of the Jiang Family''s residence.


    Whoosh!


    Having successfully reversed, Song Qingyi finally breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had been granted amnesty.


    Boom boom boom!


    But just as Song Qingyi thought he had a chance to escape, a row of military trucks suddenly blocked all the roads around him.


    "How can this be? Move aside, move aside all of you!"


    Seeing the trucks blocking the way, Song Qingyi was terrified, nearly fainting.


    Tap tap!


    Immediately after, a group of soldiers clad in Red Flame Army uniforms disembarked from the trucks and surrounded the Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    "What''s happening?"


    Seeing the Rolls-Royce Phantom encircled by a group of soldiers, Song Qingyi''s face turned ashen with fright.


    "God Ye!"


    "God Ye!"


    At that moment, Ye Fan stepped forward.


    Staring at Song Qingyi inside the car, Ye Fan said coldly, "Run, Celestial Master Song, why aren''t you running now?"


    "These... these soldiers are actually calling Ye Fan ''God Ye''? Am I hearing things?"


    For a moment, staring at the scene outside the car window, Song Qingyi''s scalp went numb, and he was covered in goosebumps.


    "Celestial Master Song, aren''t you going to get out of there!" Ye Fan chided.


    Song Qingyi was terrified, shaking all over, and dared not open the car door.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, Ye Fan kicked heavily against the car door.


    Under Ye Fan''s powerful kick, even the unbreakable door of the Rolls-Royce Phantom exploded open.


    Kicking the car door open, Ye Fan dragged Song Qingyi out of the car like dragging a dead dog.


    "No... don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me!"


    As Ye Fan dragged him out through the car door, Song Qingyi was trembling with fear, almost passing out.


    Staring at Song Qingyi, Ye Fan''s anger flared, "Was it you who instigated the Jiang Family to bury my daughter as a sacrifice?"


    "A beast like you doesn''t deserve to stand and talk to me! Kneel down immediately!"


    Clang!!!


    Under the intimidating aura of Ye Fan''s rage, the once arrogant Song Qingyi turned pale and collapsed to his knees without a fight.

 Chapter 12 - 12: Jiang Zhongmous Disdain

    ```


    Hum!!!


    Following that, an overwhelming stench surged into the sky¡ªfor a closer look, it turned out that Song Qingyi was scared literally to the point of wetting himself.


    "Don''t kill me, no, don''t kill me!"


    As a swindling fortune-teller, Song Qingyi had never witnessed such a scene; his entire brain plunged into a blank state.


    Ye Fan asked with a face as cold as frost, "Celestial Master Song, I ask you, why did you conspire to harm my daughter?"


    Central Plains City was a provincial capital with a population of tens of millions. There were countless infant girls who shared the same year, month, day, and time of birth as Jiang Long, the young master of the Jiang Family. He didn''t believe for one second that choosing Ye Ling''er as a sacrificial burial for Jiang Long was mere coincidence.


    "I''ll talk, I''ll tell everything, if I do, can you let me off the hook?" Song Qingyi chattered nervously.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Do you feel you''re in a position to bargain with me? If you spout more nonsense, do you believe I''ll slaughter you right here and now?"


    Realizing Ye Fan wasn''t joking, Song Qingyi dared not beat around the bush anymore, and he quickly spilled the truth.


    "It was Young Master Huang, it was all Young Master Huang''s instructions!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression darkened.


    Just as expected, his daughter had been set up by someone.


    "Which Young Master Huang?" Ye Fan asked icily.


    At the brink of life and death, Song Qingyi answered every question, "I... I don''t know which Young Master Huang it is."


    "What? You don''t even know which Young Master Huang? It seems you really have no desire to live!" Ye Fan''s eyes shot out intense killing intent.


    Feeling the strong killing intent, Song Qingyi shuddered all over and hurriedly said, "Listen to me, listen!"


    "A few days ago, Jiang Long, the young master of the Jiang Family, drowned. The Jiang Family hired me to perform rituals. Before I went, someone approached me and gave me five million, saying to tell the Jiang Family to find an infant girl born on the exact same year, month, day, and time as Jiang Long to be buried with him. I took the money and did as I was instructed!"


    "Later on, that person approached me again, gave me another five million, and told me to select Ye Ling''er for the burial. I didn''t dare to go against him and had to agree!"


    "I don''t know who that person was; he was also following someone''s orders. From his mouth, I found out that the person behind him was surnamed Huang, called Young Master Huang. As for anything else, I really have no idea!"


    Having said this, Song Qingyi was on the verge of crying. He could never have imagined that an inconspicuous figure like Ye Fan had such great power.


    "Young Master Huang? Are you sure?"


    Ye Fan pondered deeply. In six years in Central Plains, he had not come to know anyone surnamed Huang, let alone offended a Young Master Huang as Song Qingyi had described.


    "Sure, absolutely sure. If I dare to lie, I deserve to die a terrible death!" Song Qingyi swore earnestly.


    Upon learning the truth behind the scenes, Ye Fan took a deep breath, "So, for the sake of money, you accepted someone''s orders specifically to scheme against my daughter?"


    "Old Master Ye, I realize my mistake, I know I was wrong. If I had known Ye Ling''er was your daughter, how would I dare harm your daughter!"


    "I beg Old Master Ye to give me a chance to start anew..."


    Bang!!!


    Before Song Qingyi could finish speaking, Ye Fan, with killing intent in his eyes, kicked hard into Song Qingyi''s chest, extinguishing all signs of life within him.


    Right before his death, Song Qingyi''s eyes widened¡ªhe truly couldn''t believe that Ye Fan would actually dare to lay a hand on him.


    "Dare to scheme against my daughter and yet wish for redemption?"


    Staring at Song Qingyi, who died with his eyes wide open, Ye Fan was contemptuous. To him, the likes of Song Qingyi, who would harm another''s child for money, deserved more than death.


    After a pause, Ye Fan said, "Lin Wu, send someone to investigate for me; I want to see just who this mastermind Young Master Huang really is!"


    "Yes, God Ye!" Lin Wu replied solemnly.


    ...


    Meanwhile, within the Jiang Family, the mood was heavy.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, how dare you intercept the Jiang Family''s convoy, kill my guards, execute my Celestial Master Song, you are truly unforgivable!"


    When the Jiang Family''s convoy passed by the Warzone Hospital and met with disaster, the personal guard Zhou Tai was killed, and the Jiang Family''s honored guest, Celestial Master Song Qingyi was extinguished. Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family, received the news immediately.


    He despised Ye Fan to the core. Not long ago, he had dispatched additional manpower to search for Ye Fan''s whereabouts, but unexpectedly, Ye Fan intercepted the Jiang Family''s convoy and killed several people, enraging Jiang Hong to the point of thunderous fury.


    "Master, calm your anger. Getting angry over it is harmful to your health and not worth it!" The housekeeper hastily advised.


    ```


    Jiang Hong''s face turned an ashen blue with rage as he looked at the butler and angrily said, "This Ye Fan has repeatedly provoked the authority of our Jiang Family, how can I not be enraged?"


    "Furthermore, it''s impossible for Ye Fan to have killed Zhou Tai by himself. I''m very clear about Zhou Tai''s strength. There must be someone backing Ye Fan¡ªhave you found out who it is?"


    "We have found out," the butler said with a solemn face.


    Jiang Hong raised his eyebrows and spoke with imposing authority, "Who is it? Who dares to back up this little bastard Ye Fan?"


    "The Southwest Border Red Flame Army!"


    As Jiang Hong''s anger fumed, the butler''s words dropped like thunder, causing Jiang Hong to tremble violently upon hearing them.


    "What did you say? Southwest Border Red Flame Army? Are you joking with me internationally?" Jiang Hong bellowed. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Red Flame Army?


    That was the genuine elite force of Heavenly Abode Country, rich in experts internally, capable of overthrowing a small nation within twenty-four hours once they are mobilized.


    To think that the Southwest Border Red Flame Army was backing Ye Fan, a minor figure?


    In Jiang Hong''s view, this was utterly preposterous.


    The butler took out his phone and said, "Before our master, how could I dare joke? If you don''t believe it Master, take a look for yourself!"


    "Hm? Is this really the emblem of the Southwest Border Red Flame Army?"


    Seeing the photos, Jiang Hong was utterly shocked.


    These photos were precisely taken by the driver of the Jiang Family''s convoy when Ye Fan intercepted them.


    Disbelieving, Jiang Hong rubbed his eyes, and upon confirming it was the Red Flame Army, he spoke with a startled face, "What''s going on? How could this little bastard Ye Fan be involved with the Red Flame Army?"


    "This old servant is not clear on the details, but Master, this matter is of great importance, I believe it would be prudent to contact Third Master at once!" the butler said gravely.


    "Contact the third one? Yes! We must contact him immediately!"


    Reminded by the butler, Jiang Hong regained his senses almost instantaneously, like an awakening from an enlightening sermon.


    In Jiang Family''s generation, there were three dragons; the eldest, Jiang Hong as the family head, dealt with external affairs year-round, the second, Jiang He, responsible for the internal affairs of the Jiang Family, and there was also a third brother named Jiang Zhongmou.


    Jiang Zhongmou, disinterested in family strife since childhood, joined the military at the tender age of eighteen. Over time, Jiang Zhongmou had risen to be the Grand Commander of the Central Plains War Zone, wielding the Tiger and Wolf Brigade.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Hong swiftly retrieved a number and dialed it.


    "Big brother!"


    Shortly after, a voice exuding an imposing aura without anger came through from the other end.


    "Little brother!" Jiang Hong took a deep breath.


    Upon receiving the call from his elder brother, Jiang Zhongmou inquired, "May I know why big brother has sought me out?"


    Due to his distaste for family disputes from a young age, after Jiang Zhongmou became the Grand Commander of the Central Plains War Zone, he maintained minimal contact with the family to avoid any semblance of conflict of interest.


    Typically, Jiang Long and Jiang He would not reach out to him unless there was an important matter.


    "Little brother, a grave incident has occurred!"


    Jiang Hong did not hesitate and spelled out the situation in detail.


    "What? The second brother is dead? And the opposition is backed by the Red Flame Army?" Upon knowing the situation, Jiang Zhongmou, the Commander, couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Jiang Hong, grief-stricken and enraged, said, "Yes, little brother, your second brother is dead, and they have the support of the Red Flame Army. If it were just Ye Fan alone, he wouldn''t be a cause of concern, but this matter involves the Red Flame Army, and I had no choice but to turn to you. Will you handle this matter or not?"


    For a moment, silence fell on the other end of the line.


    "Little brother!" Jiang Hong said in sorrow and anger.


    Within the Central Plains War Zone, Jiang Zhongmou''s gaze turned icy, releasing a chill of killing intent.


    "Big brother, the Red Flame Army wouldn''t normally interfere in these conflicts without cause. The identity of the other party needs to be verified!"


    "But rest assured, big brother, if our second brother has passed and our family is in trouble, as a Jiang Family person, I cannot stand idly by. Just go ahead with what you need to do; I will bear any consequences!"


    "Friction among the various war zones is common; if these people truly come from the Red Flame Army and dare to protect Ye Fan, intervening in Jiang Family affairs, I will annihilate them all!"

 Chapter 13 - 13: Breaking into the Jiang Family

    ```


    Even though Jiang Zhongmou had long stopped interfering in the internal affairs of the Jiang Family, they ultimately shared the same roots. The murder of his second brother, Jiang He, ignited endless killing intent within Sun Zhongmou''s heart.


    "Wonderful, with those words from you, my younger brother, I can rest assured!" Jiang Hong exclaimed with unexpected joy.


    Although the Jiang Family could almost do as they pleased within the Central Plains, there were still some entities they could not meddle with, such as the Red Flame Army.


    However, his younger brother, Jiang Zhongmou, was the Grand Commander of the Central Plains War Zone. With Jiang Zhongmou stepping in, even if Ye Fan truly had the protection of the Red Flame Army behind him, he had nothing to fear.


    At this moment, within the boundaries of the capital of Heavenly Abode Country.


    "The Battle Wolf Legion from the Northwestern War Zone has poured out in full force?"


    "War God Xiao Tiance personally led the special forces team out of the Eastern Warzone?"


    "A large fleet was dispatched from the Southern War Zone without any instructions?"


    "The Northern War Zone withdrew its fighter jet exercises on its own? Not just that¡ªother major warzones are also agitated! What do these guys want to do? Are they trying to rebel?"


    A man at the official headquarters, who was as astonishing as a heavenly figure, received one message after another, his face growing more and more grave. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Before long, an elder hurried in front of the man and said respectfully, "My Lord, we have found the cause, it seems that the agitation in all warzones originates from the Central Plains!"


    "From the Central Plains?" The man rubbed his chin in surprise.


    The elder spoke again, "Yes, my Lord, the source is from the Central Plains. According to investigations, it is Lin Wu, the commander of the Red Flame Army, who released a message that utterly threw the major warzones into chaos!"


    "Lin Wu? Didn''t I send this guy to oversee the Central Plains War Zone? How has he become the source of the agitation in the warzones? Contact Lin Wu immediately!" the man pondered aloud.


    One minute later, the official headquarters connected with Lin Wu.


    "Lin Wu, you have quite the nerve to convene other major warzones without authorization!" the man rebuked with an air of authority.


    "Apologies, Your Majesty, the situation was urgent and I forgot to inform you. It''s God Ye, God Ye has returned!" Lin Wu quickly reported the situation, despite being scolded by the man.


    "God Ye?"


    Upon hearing these two words, the man exclaimed on the spot, disregarding his image, his face a picture of shock.


    Lin Wu spoke solemnly, "Yes, Your Majesty, God Ye has returned. He is in trouble right now, and there is no time to delay!"


    Then, Lin Wu reported all the details in the briefest terms possible.


    "What? God Ye''s wife and daughter were abducted by the Jiang Family? His daughter was even murdered? Damn it!!!"


    "How audacious of the Jiang Family, truly heaven-defying! Lin Wu, you did the right thing. I order you to ensure God Ye''s family''s safety at all costs!" the man spoke seriously.


    Lin Wu answered with a solemn expression, "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "God Ye has returned, God Ye has actually come back!"


    The man was visibly moved upon learning of Ye Fan''s return and could hardly keep tears from welling up in his eyes.


    He was the ruler of Heavenly Abode Country. Six years ago, the country suffered a terrible invasion from the alliance of the Six Nations, with countless soldiers dying in foreign lands, and border cities repeatedly falling.


    If not for Ye Fan stepping forward, Heavenly Abode Country would have most likely fallen, and he himself would have ended up a prisoner.


    Back then, Ye Fan had slain six foreign War Gods and quelled the turmoil, and he had yet to reward Ye Fan when Ye Fan encountered an assassination attempt by masters of the Six Nations during his return.


    When the official members arrived, the enemies'' corpses littered the field, blood soaking the land, but Ye Fan was nowhere to be found.


    He had sent numerous masters to search for Ye Fan, yet there was no news of him.


    As six years flashed by, he believed Ye Fan had died in that battle. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan was still alive.


    "Someone arrange a special plane for me¡ªI must go to the Central Plains myself!" the man declared with a resolute gaze.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    ...


    At this very moment, within the Central Plains.


    After receiving a call from above, Lin Wu immediately went to Ye Fan''s side.


    "God Ye, His Majesty just called. He orders us to ensure your wife and daughter''s safety at all costs¡ªI have immediately come to your side. The other warzones are also on their way here now!"


    "The depths of the Jiang Family''s resources have not been fully ascertained and seem immeasurable. God Ye, shall we wait for reinforcements from the other warzones?"


    ```


    Thinking of his wife and daughter still in the hands of the Jiang Family, at any moment facing mortal danger, Ye Fan was frantic with worry.


    "The people of the Jiang Family are utterly heartless. There''s no time to lose; I must rush to the Jiang Family at once!"


    Lin Wu understood Ye Fan''s feelings and no longer tried to dissuade him. With a sudden wave of his hand, three thousand Red Flame Army soldiers followed Ye Fan, heading straight for the Jiang Family.


    ...


    Inside the detention room of the Jiang Family, the angelic-looking Su Ruoxue fell into a coma due to extreme sorrow.


    Under the lead of Jiang Hong, a group of people arrived at the detention room.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue unconscious, Jiang Hong said coldly, "Someone, wake her up for me!"


    "Yes, Patriarch!" A servant immediately responded.


    Suddenly, a basin of cold water was thrown onto Su Ruoxue''s pretty face; as the chill struck her, she awoke in shock.


    Seeing Jiang Hong''s figure, Su Ruoxue''s face turned pale, and she pleaded urgently, "Patriarch Jiang, I beg you, please let Ling''er go!"


    "Ling''er is still young, she''s only six years old this year. If your Jiang Family requires a companion in death, I can be that person. Just let Ling''er go, and I will do whatever you ask!"


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s words, a malicious smile spread across Jiang Hong''s gloomy face.


    He held a dagger in his hand and waved it in front of Su Ruoxue. "You want your daughter to live? Fine! Then tell me, what exactly is Ye Fan''s relationship with the Red Flame Army?"


    "I... I don''t know!"


    Questioned by Jiang Hong, Su Ruoxue answered without hesitation.


    "Playing dumb with me at death''s door, huh?"


    Jiang Hong was furious. He snatched Su Ruoxue''s hair with one hand, and the sharp dagger instantly touched Su Ruoxue''s perfect, flawless face.


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, fresh blood flowed from Su Ruoxue''s pretty face, staining half of her cheek red.


    "Mmm!"


    Her cheek sliced by the dagger, Su Ruoxue endured the pain, her limbs bound, unable to struggle.


    Jiang Hong''s expression was fierce as he demanded, "I''ll ask you one last time, what exactly is Ye Fan''s relationship with the Red Flame Army in the Southwest?"


    "I really don''t know!" Su Ruoxue''s eyes brimmed with tears as she said.


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Hong was clearly unsatisfied with Su Ruoxue''s answer; he wielded the dagger once more and another cut appeared on the other side of her face, as blood copiously flowed.


    Feeling the scorching pain on her cheek, Su Ruoxue choked out, "I really don''t know what Ye Fan''s relationship with the Red Flame Army is!"


    "Six years ago, my family and I went out for an outing on the weekend. We found Ye Fan on a hillside, covered in blood and riddled with wounds; we saved Ye Fan!"


    "After Ye Fan came to, he remembered nothing, and in these six years, he often suffered from splitting headaches. Beyond that, I really know nothing!"


    Slap!!!


    Unconvinced by the response, Jiang Hong slapped Su Ruoxue''s face fiercely.


    "Are you trying to fool me? You''re Ye Fan''s wife; how could you not know Ye Fan''s background?"


    "I really don''t know!" Su Ruoxue was in excruciating pain.


    Completely enraged, Jiang Hong''s eyes nearly burst with fury, "If you refuse to speak, do you believe I''ll kill you right now?"


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know!" Su Ruoxue was utterly helpless.


    "Damn it, it seems you''re hell-bent on seeking death. Since that''s the case, I have no problem sending you to the afterlife!"


    Seeing that no information could be wrung from Su Ruoxue''s mouth, Jiang Hong''s face was full of killing intent; he gripped the dagger tightly and suddenly stabbed toward Su Ruoxue''s heart.


    Boom!!!


    Just at that moment, the main door of the Jiang Family was violently kicked open, and an overwhelming killing intent enshrouded the entire Jiang residence.


    Then, a voice like thunderous fury exploded within the Jiang Family''s grounds, "Jiang Hong, you old cur, release her immediately!"


    "Believe it or not, if you dare to harm her a bit more, I''ll slaughter your entire clan; if you dare to touch her a hair more, I''ll kill every single person in your whole Jiang lineage!"

 Chapter 14 - 14 The Shocked Jiang Hong

    "Ye Fan!"


    Su Ruoxue looked up at the entrance of the Jiang Family home, only to see Ye Fan approaching with a fierce killing intent, furiously storming toward them.


    "Ah!!!"


    "Jiang Hong, how dare you hurt Ruoxue, I will personally slaughter you!"


    Seeing Su Ruoxue''s delicate face scratched and fresh crimson blood staining her entire cheek, Ye Fan was enraged to the extreme.


    Feeling the intense killing intent emanating from Ye Fan, Jiang Hong''s eyes radiated a fierce desire to kill, "Well then, Ye Fan, you little beast, you had a path to heaven yet you didn''t take it, but hell has no gate and here you come on your own!"


    "Get him, all of you, execute this little beast on the spot!"


    Jiang Hong''s killing intent surged within him, his younger brother Jiang He had died at Ye Fan''s hands, and Jiang Hong wished nothing more than to see Ye Fan lying dead right there and then.


    As part of the Central Plains'' Extraordinary Family Clan, the Jiang Family''s majesty was not to be violated.


    Today, he would use Ye Fan''s blood as a warning to all that provoking the Jiang Family came with a bloody price.


    "Finish him off!"


    "Kill!!!"


    At Jiang Hong''s command, a group of fierce thugs around him charged at Ye Fan simultaneously.


    Among them were men holding gleaming daggers and others wielding baseball bats, all with bloodthirsty eyes, intent on sending Ye Fan to his demise.


    "Kid, go to hell!"


    A bald brute bellowed, swinging his baseball bat ferociously down toward Ye Fan''s head.


    The bald man held nothing back. Using the strength of oxen and tigers combined, if his bat were to successfully land on Ye Fan''s head, he was confident it would be split open.


    "Ignorant little beast, this day next year will be the anniversary of your death!"


    Jiang Hong''s gaze was sinister and cold as he sneered continuously, believing that Ye Fan, daring to trespass the Jiang Family home, was truly tired of living.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    As Su Ruoxue watched the bald brute bring the baseball bat down harshly toward Ye Fan''s head, her face lost all color.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, just as the baseball bat was about to hit the top of Ye Fan''s head, Ye Fan''s hand, quick as lightning, grasped the bald brute''s wrist.


    "Hm?"


    His wrist suddenly seized by Ye Fan, the bald man was taken aback.


    Bang!!!


    Before he could recover, Ye Fan kicked him squarely in the body, and the bald brute felt as if he had been struck by a large truck, his body retreating wildly as the baseball bat flew from his grasp.


    "Finish him, finish him off for me quickly!"


    Seeing the bald brute at a disadvantage, Jiang Hong roared furiously.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    In an instant, a wave of Jiang Family thugs charged at Ye Fan like a swarm of bees.


    "Get out of here!"


    At that moment, Ye Fan, wielding the baseball bat, looked like the War God of the Nine Heavens descending upon the earth, as one of his attackers was sent flying with a direct hit.


    "Go to hell!"


    No sooner had one man been flung away by Ye Fan than another, brandishing a dagger, thrust it at Ye Fan''s heart.


    Ye Fan''s eyes glinted coldly as he, sparing no mercy, swung the baseball bat forcefully onto the attacker''s head.


    With a heavy blow to the head, the man howled in pain and fell to the ground, clutching his head.


    "Useless, a bunch of useless fools, can''t you take down a single man?" Jiang Hong yelled.


    "Attack together!"


    Many Jiang Family thugs, their murderous auras rising, gripped their regulated knives and rushed at Ye Fan.


    "All of you, get out of my way!"


    In that moment, Ye Fan was like a tiger amidst a flock of sheep, and the Jiang Family thugs had no strength to fight back, collapsing one after another.


    One! Ten!


    Twenty!


    In the blink of an eye, a group of Jiang Family thugs lay on the ground, wailing in pain.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Seeing how capable Ye Fan was in battle, Jiang Hong''s expression changed drastically on the spot.


    "Old dog, it''s your turn next!"


    Having crushed the enemy before him, Ye Fan locked onto Jiang Hong''s figure, his killing intent surging.


    "Bastard!"


    Jiang Hong, gritting his teeth in hatred, knew Ye Fan would not let him go. In a moment of crisis, Jiang Hong did not hesitate to grip a dagger and charge towards Su Ruoxue.


    He was fast, but Ye Fan was faster.


    Before Jiang Hong could take Su Ruoxue hostage, Ye Fan stepped ahead to shield her behind him and kicked out like lightning at Jiang Hong.


    Thud¡ª


    There was no way Jiang Hong could match Ye Fan. Caught off guard, he was kicked and sent flying like a ball, spitting out a mouthful of old blood in the process.


    "Ruo Xue, are you hurt?"


    Having successfully rescued Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan asked with deep concern. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tears in her eyes, Su Ruoxue said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me, hurry, save Ling''er!"


    Ye Fan nodded gravely and then turned his furious gaze on Jiang Hong, "Old dog, hand over Ling''er to me immediately!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!!!"


    At that moment, figures swiftly rushed out from within the Jiang Family compound.


    In just a few dozen seconds, the area behind Jiang Hong was filled with figures, a dark mass of at least several hundred people.


    "You think you can make me let go of your daughter? Dream on in daylight!"


    Jiang Hong was helped up by others, clutching his chest, breathing with great difficulty.


    That kick from Ye Fan had almost cost him his life, and even so, Jiang Hong felt as if his internal organs had shifted.


    "Seeking death!"


    Seeing Jiang Hong had no intention of releasing his hostage, Ye Fan was unable to contain his fury.


    Jiang Hong said coldly, "You little beast, still daring to threaten me at death''s door?"


    "Let me tell you, I already anticipated you would come to my Jiang Family seeking death. Therefore, I''ve made preparations in advance. Now, you''re like a bird without wings; escape is impossible!"


    Having said that, hundreds of Jiang Family enforcers quickly stepped forward, surrounding Ye Fan completely.


    Not only that, several figures appeared on the high ground of the Jiang Family, all of them holding Barrett sniper rifles aimed at Ye Fan''s head.


    With just one command from Jiang Hong, they would not hesitate to pull the trigger and send Ye Fan to his demise.


    "Heh! This is your plan? You think such measures can hold me, Ye Fan? Aren''t you a bit too naive?" Ye Fan said with a sneer after a glance.


    Jiang Hong, confident and fierce, said, "Ridiculous! With my careful planning, do you think I can''t keep a little beast like you?"


    Boom!!!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    No sooner had the words left Jiang Hong''s mouth than the ground began to shake violently.


    Jiang Hong''s face changed, "What''s happening?"


    "Bad news, Master, terrible news, many soldiers, our Jiang Family is surrounded!" someone said, panicking as he ran up to Jiang Hong.


    "What?" Jiang Hong was shocked to hear this.


    The next moment, Lin Wu leading, a massive number of Red Flame Army soldiers furiously rushed into the Jiang Family compound.


    A hundred men! Five hundred men!


    Over a thousand men!


    In the blink of an eye, at least a few thousand men stood behind Ye Fan.


    This group of soldiers, well-trained, had entered the Jiang Family compound and aimed their weapons at Jiang Hong and the others in no time.


    "My... my god! What... what''s happening?"


    "Heaven''s sake! Where did all these soldiers come from? Are they here to wipe out our Jiang Family?"


    Seeing cold gun barrels pointed at them, the numerous Jiang Family enforcers turned pale, their legs trembling with fear.


    Immediately after, Lin Wu stepped forward with a stern face and bellowed, "Jiang Hong, I am Lin Wu, Commander of the Southwest Border Red Flame Army!"


    "Your Jiang Family has bullied and dominated recklessly, shown no respect for the law, and even dared to kidnap the wife and daughter of God Ye. I now command you to lay down your weapons and surrender with your men!"


    "Otherwise, with one order from me, I will flatten your entire Jiang Family this instant!"

 Chapter 15 - 15: Heroes Converge to Meet God Ye

    Lin Wu was adamant, as if any hint of resistance from Jiang Hong and his men would lead to the total obliteration of the Jiang Family overnight.


    "The Red Flame Army? They are actually our country''s elite Red Flame Army? Am I hearing this correctly?"


    Upon learning the identity of their opponents, numerous members of the Jiang Family''s Legitimate Line turned pale with fear, fully aware of what the three words "Red Flame Army" signified.


    "Is it really the Red Flame Army?"


    Jiang Hong''s eyes widened in disbelief. He stared fixedly at the dragon head and flame emblem on Lin Wu and the others, his face filled with incredulity.


    He had been forewarned that Ye Fan might be involved with the elite Red Flame Army, but he never dreamed that the Red Flame Army would stand up for Ye Fan and trouble the entire Jiang Family.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Wu glared at Jiang Hong and shouted again, "I warn you for the last time, lay down your weapons and surrender!"


    "Otherwise, at my command, I will flatten the entire Jiang Family!"


    Upon hearing Lin Wu''s voice, thunderous as a muffled roar, all the Jiang Family members were petrified. They instinctively looked to Jiang Hong for guidance.


    "Fa... Family head, they... they truly are the Red Flame Army. Shouldn''t we just surrender? If we enrage the Red Flame Army, the whole Jiang Family will be doomed!"


    "Yes, Family Head, please surrender quickly!"


    Everyone was panicking. Even though they were normally imperious, facing the formidable Red Flame Army, they had no choice but to submit humbly.


    "Surrender?"


    Seeing the situation slipping out of control, Jiang Hong''s face was a mask of reluctance.


    Upon observing this, Lin Wu coldly said, "Jiang Hong, are you determined to be wilfully obstinate?"


    Drip-drop! Drip-drop!


    Perspiration the size of soybeans began to bead on Jiang Hong''s forehead under the oppressive aura of Lin Wu.


    "I''m unaware of any offense my Jiang Family might have committed against Commander Lin to justify such a muster of forces to annihilate us?"


    Suddenly, a voice full of mockery sounded. A man who bore a strong resemblance to Jiang Hong appeared in a green jeep before everyone''s eyes.


    What shocked people the most was that this man was followed by a vast number of warriors, too many to count, surely numbering in the tens of thousands at least.


    "Third Brother!"


    Seeing this person arrive in a green jeep, Jiang Hong was overjoyed, as if he had caught a lifeline.


    "Third Master!!!"


    Upon seeing him, the Jiang Family members were over the moon, as if he was the guardian deity of the Jiang Family. With him there, no one could shake the foundation of their household.


    "Jiang Zhongmou?"


    Seeing this man, Lin Wu''s brows furrowed abruptly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan raised his eyebrows, "Jiang Zhongmou? Who is he?"


    "God Ye, you may not be aware, but this Jiang Zhongmou is a rising star of the Warzone, currently holding the position of Warzone Grand Commander of the Central Plains War Zone. The warzone reassignments are in motion, and I am here to take over the position from Grand Commander Jiang Zhongmou," Lin Wu replied solemnly upon Ye Fan''s inquiry.


    "Warzone Grand Commander of the Central Plains?"


    Hearing Lin Wu''s reply, Ye Fan''s expression grew slightly grave, realizing that matters were probably more complicated than he had anticipated.


    "Yes, God Ye," Lin Wu affirmed with a solemn nod.


    The next moment, Lin Wu looked towards Jiang Zhongmou and asked, "Are you a member of the Jiang Family?"


    "I am surnamed Jiang, so naturally, I belong to the Jiang Family. Commander Lin keeps talking about annihilating my Jiang Family¡ªshouldn''t you give me an explanation?" Jiang Zhongmou said, his eyes chilly.


    After receiving a call from his elder brother, Jiang Hong, while in the Warzone, Jiang Zhongmou immediately ordered surveillance on Lin Wu and his party. Learning that Lin Wu was leading 3,000 Red Flame Army soldiers to the Jiang Family, Jiang Zhongmou didn''t hesitate to bring 30,000 of the Central Plains War Zone''s elite troops to the Jiang Family''s doorstep.


    Staring at Jiang Zhongmou, Lin Wu sneered, "Give you an explanation? Your Jiang Family has taken God Ye''s wife and daughter hostage. Shouldn''t you be giving me an explanation?"


    "What? God Ye?"


    Hearing these two words, Jiang Zhongmou''s complexion changed instantly.


    Under the scrutiny of all present, Lin Wu pointed to Ye Fan and solemnly said, "Yes, he is God Ye."


    "He is God Ye?"


    Jiang Zhongmou''s eyes shot out a sharp glint as he locked onto Ye Fan, full of disbelief.


    "Do you still dare to question the identity of God Ye?" Lin Wu rebuked.


    With a narrowed gaze and a scoff, Jiang Zhongmou said, "He is God Ye? Commander Lin, are you joking with me?" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Six years ago, God Ye swept across the borders, striking fear into the Six Nations and intimidating the million-strong Tiger and Wolf Brigade. Afterward, God Ye was hated by the Six Nations, and he was ambushed by countless masters on his way back!"


    "The whole upper echelon is aware of this matter. You''re telling me he is God Ye? That''s preposterous!"


    Six years ago, the border conflict was known worldwide, and Jiang Zhongmou remembered it with utter clarity.


    However, Jiang Zhongmou had not participated in that war and had never seen Ye Fan''s face before.


    "God Ye? The God Ye who was renowned six years ago?" Jiang Hong was taken aback.


    After pausing for a moment, Jiang Hong disdainfully said, "That wretched Ye Fan is supposed to be God Ye, who saved the entire Heavenly Abode Country six years ago? Ridiculous!"


    He had investigated Ye Fan''s background and found nothing. How could such a nobody be connected to the illustriously meritorious God Ye from six years before?


    "How dare you!"


    Seeing that Jiang Zhongmou and Jiang Hong didn''t take Ye Fan seriously at all, Lin Wu was furious.


    With a cold expression, Jiang Zhongmou said, "Commander Lin, we have always kept to our own paths. I advise you not to let this boy ruin the good relations between us!"


    "Jiang Zhongmou, do you dare to lay a hand on God Ye?" Lin Wu angrily retorted.


    Looking down upon Ye Fan with a disdainful gaze, Jiang Zhongmou arrogantly declared, "God Ye died six years ago!"


    "Lin Wu, my elder brother Jiang He died at his hand. Today, regardless of whether he is God Ye or not, I''m determined to take his life!"


    "You dare!" Lin Wu fumed.


    Jiang Zhongmou replied with disdain, "Why wouldn''t I dare?"


    "Lin Wu, you have a mere three thousand men from the Red Flame Army, while I''ve brought thirty thousand Central Plains Warriors. If you dare to interfere further, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    With that, Jiang Zhongmou waved his hand, and the numerous warriors behind him moved in unison towards Ye Fan.


    "Protect God Ye!"


    Seeing that Jiang Zhongmou was truly going to act, Lin Wu shouted out in a protective stance.


    As the dense swarm of warriors approached him, Ye Fan said calmly, "Lin Wu, do not engage in conflict!"


    The next moment, Ye Fan looked towards the arrogant Jiang Zhongmou and asked, "Are you sure you want to attack me?"


    "Of course!"


    Jiang Zhongmou''s eyes were filled with a cold intent as he coldly stated, "You killed my elder brother, causing the Jiang Family to lose face. I will grind you to dust!"


    "Men, seize him immediately!"


    Following Jiang Zhongmou''s command, countless Central Plains Warriors rapidly closed in on Ye Fan.


    "Still thinking you''re God Ye? Laughable!" Jiang Hong scoffed.


    In his view, Ye Fan was nothing but a minor character who could never be connected with the gloriously meritorious God Ye from six years ago.


    "This is bad!" Lin Wu''s face was grave.


    With only three thousand men from the Red Flame Army at his side, there was no way to contend with Jiang Zhongmou''s thirty thousand elite troops.


    Jiang Zhongmou had a smug look, as if catching Ye Fan was as easy as trapping a beast.


    Boom!!!


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Just as the elite forces from the Central Plains War Zone closed in on Ye Fan, the ground shook violently as if a major earthquake of magnitude eight or nine struck at that moment.


    When the head of the Jiang Family, Jiang Hong, went outside to look, the scene before him petrified him on the spot. He saw armies of soldiers streaming towards the Jiang Family from all directions like a rising tide.


    "My God, so many war chariots are rushing towards the Jiang Family!"


    "Not just war chariots, there are countless soldiers too!"


    "Look up at the sky, so many fighter jets are descending in the direction of the Jiang Family!"


    In an instant, a tremendous commotion broke out within the Jiang Family estate.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish¡ª


    Immediately after, silhouettes bearing Five-Star ranks swiftly arrived in front of Ye Fan, looking at him with solemn expressions.


    "Warzone Grand Commander of the Western Warzone, Lin Bei, along with the Battle Wolf Legion, pays respects to God Ye. We apologize for the late reinforcement, please forgive us, God Ye!"


    "War God Xiao Tiance of the Eastern Warzone, along with the Eastern Special Warfare Team, pays respects to God Ye. We apologize for the late reinforcement, please forgive us, God Ye!"


    "Northern Commander Ning Xuanyuan of the Northern Warzone, along with the Annihilation Special Warfare Team, pays respects to God Ye. We apologize for the late reinforcement, please forgive us, God Ye!"


    "Southern Warzone..."


    Witnessing so many high-ranking officials from various warzones paying their respects to Ye Fan, all members of the Jiang Family were astounded.


    Especially the head of the family, Jiang Hong, whose mouth gaped open in disbelief, as wide as a hippopotamus''s, as if he could swallow a whole watermelon.


    "Warzone Grand Commander Lin Bei of the Western Warzone? Eastern War God Xiao Tiance? Northern Commander Ning Xuanyuan? How have all these guys come here?"


    "Could it be..."


    Seeing one familiar face after another paying respects to Ye Fan, Jiang Zhongmou seemed to realize something, his gaze fixed on Ye Fan''s body, and he trembled violently as if he had been electrocuted.

 Chapter 16 - 16 The Arrival of the Monarch

    ```


    "Could it be that he really is God Ye? Has the man whose might once shook the world returned?"


    Jiang Zhongmou''s heart suddenly surged with shock waves, and his chiseled face could no longer remain composed.


    "God Ye? Ye Fan is God Ye?"


    The Jiang Family patriarch, Jiang Hong, stood petrified, nearly scared out of his wits.


    When Lin Wu had said that Ye Fan was the God Ye who turned the tide in the war of the Heavenly Abode Country six years ago, he had scoffed, thinking Lin Wu had gone mad.


    But he had never dreamed that Ye Fan was actually God Ye.


    What was most terrifying was that because of one Ye Fan, so many super-giants had been drawn here.


    If this group of people were to unleash their wrath upon the Jiang Family, the horrific consequences made Jiang Hong''s scalp tingle at the mere thought.


    "Gentlemen, long time no see!"


    Feeling emotional, Ye Fan gazed at the familiar faces before him.


    "God Ye, long time no see!"


    A host of Warzone giants looked towards Ye Fan with solemn respect.


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s gaze turned icy as he looked at Jiang Zhongmou, "Do you still question my identity now?"


    Facing Ye Fan''s questioning, Jiang Zhongmou''s complexion gradually soured.


    Dozens of seconds later, Jiang Zhongmou stared at Ye Fan and said gravely, "I truly didn''t expect that the God Ye from six years ago would still be alive!"


    "Now that things have come to this, I have nothing to say. God Ye, since the incident has occurred, there must be a solution. How would you like to resolve this?"


    Having learned Ye Fan''s true identity, Jiang Zhongmou suppressed the rage in his heart.


    After all, too many giants had been brought here because of one Ye Fan. If he were to clash with Ye Fan now, not only would he gain no benefits, but his entire Jiang Family could be ruined.


    "How I would like to resolve it?"


    Ye Fan sneered coldly, "The matter originated from your Jiang Family. The Young Master is dead, and you, Jiang Hong, as the patriarch, listened to slander and did not hesitate to plot the murder of my daughter, wanting my daughter to be buried with him!"


    "Not only that, but Jiang Hong heartlessly bullied my wife Su Ruoxue. As long as Jiang Hong apologizes with his own death, I won''t pursue this further. If you intend to protect Jiang Hong, then I will turn the entire Jiang Family to ashes!"


    A dragon has its reverse scales, and touching them incites its wrath.


    His wife Su Ruoxue and daughter Ye Ling''er were Ye Fan''s reverse scales. This time, the Jiang Family had deeply hurt his wife and daughter, and only Jiang Hong''s death could appease Ye Fan''s anger.


    "To... apologize with death?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s forceful words, Jiang Hong trembled all over, involuntarily turning his gaze towards his third brother Jiang Zhongmou.


    Jiang Zhongmou''s face darkened as Ye Fan demanded his older brother Jiang Hong''s life in apology, igniting a burning fury in his heart.


    "God Ye, you are forcing me!" Jiang Zhongmou''s eyes emitted a chilling glint.


    Ye Fan''s expression grew grim, "Forcing you? It is your Jiang Family that has been unkind and unjust, where does this idea of ''forcing you'' come from?"


    Lin Wu immediately chimed in, "Jiang Zhongmou, your older brother is deranged, having wronged God Ye''s wife and daughter. Only his death can quell our anger. If you dare interfere, don''t blame us for being impolite to you!"


    "That''s right, Jiang Zhongmou, I advise you not to meddle, or else don''t blame us for being impolite to you!" the War God of the Eastern Warzone, Xiao Tiance, said coldly.


    The other Warzone giants stepped forward, their frosty gazes fixed on Jiang Zhongmou, making their stance clear.


    Pressured by Lin Wu and the others, Jiang Zhongmou laughed dismissively, "Impolite to me? Gentlemen, are you threatening Mr. Jiang? Do you think I reached my current position by being easily frightened?"


    "I''ll have you know, this is the Central Plains Region, my territory, Jiang Zhongmou''s domain. Even if you are dragons, you must lie prostrate before me; even if you are tigers, you must crouch at my feet!"


    "Even if you have brought a formidable force, I, Jiang Zhongmou, am still not afraid. With just one command from me, tens of thousands of the Tiger and Wolf Brigade will swarm over from the Central Plains Boundary¡ªyour forces are no match for mine!"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Wu and the others'' expressions changed dramatically.


    ```


    They could tell that Jiang Zhongmou had gone mad, hell-bent on protecting the Jiang Family.


    And indeed, Jiang Zhongmou wasn''t wrong: this was the Central Plains Region, where at his command, he could absolutely rally hundreds of thousands from the Tiger and Wolf Brigade.


    They had rushed to reinforce hastily, bringing only the elite. Should a conflict arise, their small force would likely be no match for Jiang Zhongmou.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s gaze towards Jiang Zhongmou grew even colder.


    "God Ye!"


    Intimidating Lin Wu and the others, Jiang Zhongmou addressed Ye Fan, "This matter started because of our two families. In my opinion, there''s no need for a major conflict. As long as God Ye cools down, I will personally, along with my elder brother, apologize to you and compensate for all losses afterward."


    "Apologize, you must apologize!" Jiang Hong, upon hearing this, nodded frantically.


    Ye Fan was too powerful, and at this point, Jiang Hong would not hesitate to do anything to save his life. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Staring at the domineering Jiang Zhongmou, Ye Fan said icily, "And what if I don''t agree?"


    "Then don''t blame Mr. Jiang for being merciless!"


    In front of everyone, Jiang Zhongmou''s pupils shrank, his eyes frosty to the extreme.


    Then, pointing at Lin Wu and the others, Jiang Zhongmou sneered, "Do you really expect them to help you, God Ye? Ha! Here in the Central Plains Region, even they would become prisoners beneath my feet with just a nod from me."


    "You..."


    Facing such audacity from Jiang Zhongmou, Lin Wu and the others became furious.


    "God Ye, let''s end this here! You should understand, I give you face by calling you God Ye. If I didn''t give you face, what would you be in front of me?"


    At that moment, Jiang Zhongmou''s attitude was arrogant, as if he was the only supreme being throughout the vast Central Plains Boundary, and even with Ye Fan''s significant background, he seemed insignificant before him.


    "Jiang Zhongmou, you scoundrel!"


    Seeing Jiang Zhongmou completely disregard Ye Fan, Lin Wu and the others were inflamed with rage.


    "Jiang Zhongmou, what an arrogant tone you have!"


    Suddenly, a voice filled with anger rang out as a helicopter slowly descended toward the Jiang Family''s position from the sky not far away.


    "Is... Is that the Divine Dragon?"


    Recognizing the helicopter, Jiang Zhongmou''s expression changed dramatically, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Perhaps others didn''t know, but he, Jiang Zhongmou, was well aware that only the high-ranking person from Heavenly Abode Country could ride aboard the Divine Dragon.


    "My lord, look, it''s the lord himself who has come!"


    Lin Wu and the others looked up, and all their expressions became intense.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the Divine Dragon slowly landed in a clearing, the cabin opened, and a majestic man stepped out.


    This man had a stately appearance, was dressed in black, and walked with a calm gait. With every step, he exuded an aura of a higher-up. His deep eyes seemed to pierce through all things, as if an ancient emperor had arrived.


    "The Emperor? The Emperor himself has actually come?"


    Seeing the man in black, Jiang Zhongmou felt like he was struck by a bolt from the blue; he staggered, and his face turned instantly pale, losing the arrogant expression he had worn earlier.


    "God Ye, six years it''s been, hope all is well!"


    The man in black descended from the Divine Dragon, looked at Ye Fan, and on confirming it was him, a smile emerged on his face.


    "Emperor Tang, indeed all has been well," Ye Fan responded, his thoughts swirling.


    The man in black nodded with a smile, then turned to Jiang Zhongmou with a stern expression and rebuked, "Quite the words you had there, Jiang Zhongmou!"


    "What was it you said? God Ye is what in front of you? How dare you! Disrespecting God Ye, do you wish to be lawless?"

 Chapter 17 - 17 The Rampage of Jiang Hong

    Scrape! Scrape!


    Chastised by the man in black, Jiang Zhongmou reeled as if struck by thunder, stumbling two large steps backward with a face pale as paper and copious cold sweat beading his forehead. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was no wonder, for the man standing before him was Emperor Tang, the supreme ruler of Heavenly Abode Country.


    The man in black berated him again, "Six years ago, when the border was attacked by the Six Nations, the entire region was plunged into untold suffering, countless warriors perished in foreign lands, and city after city fell!"


    "Had God Ye not emerged to turn the tides, the Heavenly Abode Country might no longer exist, let alone your position as the Warzone Grand Commander of the Central Plains! Even I must show God Ye due respect, yet you dared to dismiss him!"


    "Jiang Zhongmou, what a bold move you''ve made!"


    At these words, Jiang Zhongmou staggered two more large steps back, gasping for air, his face now completely drained of color.


    "Your... Your Majesty!"


    Jiang Zhongmou was so flustered by the man in black''s reprimand that he could hardly speak.


    The man in black snorted coldly, "No more words! You have abused your power and violated the law; I hereby announce your removal from the position of Warzone Grand Commander of the Central Plains!"


    "Bring me Jiang Zhongmou immediately!"


    No sooner had he finished speaking, several soldiers by the man in black''s side swiftly lunged toward Jiang Zhongmou.


    "Commander Jiang!"


    Seeing Jiang Zhongmou about to be apprehended, his closest followers all panicked.


    With a stern look, the man in black commanded, "What? Do you few also intend to protect Jiang Zhongmou?"


    "Not...not at all!"


    Feeling the piercing stare of the man in black, the close followers, like frightened birds, instantly bowed their heads, not daring to meet his gaze.


    "Take him!" the man in black ordered again.


    The soldiers swiftly moved forward to arrest Jiang Zhongmou, clamping cold handcuffs around his wrists.


    "Third Master!"


    "Third Master!!!"


    Upon witnessing Jiang Zhongmou''s arrest, members of the Jiang Family''s Legitimate Line couldn''t help but cry out.


    In their hearts, Jiang Zhongmou was a towering tree sheltering the Jiang Family; now with him facing arrest right before their eyes, they were utterly unable to remain calm.


    "It''s all over! It''s all over!"


    Jiang Zhongmou was in a daze, completely lacking the courage to resist in front of the man in black.


    Because he knew that any resistance on his part would only bring harsher consequences and could lead the great Jiang Family to its end because of him.


    The man in black glanced at the members of the Jiang Family''s Legitimate Line: "Do you also wish to attempt a rescue for Jiang Zhongmou?"


    "The Central Plains Jiang Family has been tyrannically overbearing, committing heinous crimes. Bring me these people of the Jiang Family as well!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Lin Wu responded.


    The next second, Lin Wu waved his hand, and three thousand Red Flame Army soldiers quickly advanced.


    With Jiang Zhongmou, the Jiang Family''s greatest protector, finished, let alone the rest of the Jiang Family People; under Lin Wu''s leadership, members of the Jiang Family''s Legitimate Line dared not resist and were swiftly subdued.


    "Jiang Hong, it''s time for us to settle the score!"


    Ye Fan, filled with rage, fixed his gaze on Jiang Hong, the patriarch of the Jiang Family.


    Targeted by Ye Fan, Jiang Hong''s soul trembled in fear. Reaching around his waist, he unexpectedly pulled out a Desert Eagle.


    Drawing the Desert Eagle, Jiang Hong pulled the trigger, and with two bangs, two Red Flame Army soldiers moving to arrest him dropped to the ground.


    "You scoundrels!"


    No one had anticipated that Jiang Hong would dare to resist.


    After taking down two Red Flame Army soldiers, Jiang Hong panicked and dashed toward a room where the Jiang Family stayed.


    With a frown, the man in black ordered, "Apprehend him!"


    At his command, a swarm of soldiers charged into the room Jiang Hong had entered.


    "Stop, everyone stop!"


    "Back off, all of you back off, if anyone dares to take one more step forward, do you believe I will blow her head off right now?"


    Just as a group of people was about to rush into the room, Jiang Hong suddenly walked out. He held a little girl in his left arm and a Desert Eagle in his right hand, with the cold barrel of the gun pointed directly at the girl''s head.


    "Ling''er!"


    Seeing the little girl in Jiang Hong''s arms, Su Ruoxue cried out in alarm.


    Overwhelmed by shock, Su Ruoxue''s vision darkened, and she fainted on the spot.


    The little girl held hostage by Jiang Hong was none other than Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue''s daughter, Ye Ling''er. Her face was as pale as paper, her lips white, and she was in a deep coma, with her vital signs slipping away.


    "Ruoxue!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly helped Su Ruoxue up from the ground.


    "Stop!"


    The man in black, seeing the little girl who looked like a carbon copy of Ye Fan, shouted urgently.


    At that moment, Jiang Hong, holding the little girl, said fiercely, "Everyone back off, put down your weapons, and if anyone dares not to do as I say, I will kill her immediately!"


    "Everyone, fall back and put down your weapons, as he says!" The man in black ordered without hesitation, struggling to suppress his anger.


    He could tell at a glance that the little girl held by Jiang Hong was Ye Fan''s daughter.


    To protect Ye Ling''er, he had no choice but to comply with Jiang Hong''s demands.


    "Ah!!!!"


    "Jiang Hong, you old dog, I will tear you to pieces!"


    After handing Su Ruoxue over to Lin Wu, Ye Fan glowered at Jiang Hong, who was holding Ye Ling''er hostage, his rage reaching its boiling point.


    Especially seeing his daughter nearly lose all signs of life, Ye Fan''s eyes were nearly splitting, his heart bleeding with every beat.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s roar, Jiang Hong sneered fearlessly, "Ye Fan, your daughter is in my hands, and you still dare to shout at me?"


    "Let me tell you, compared to your daughter, my life is worthless. Even if I die in the end, I will have someone cushion my fall!"


    At this time, Jiang Hong had decided to go for broke. Since there was no way to end this amicably, he would fight to the death.


    "Bastard!!!"


    Seeing Jiang Hong taking his daughter hostage and acting so arrogantly, Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with bloodshot veins.


    The man in black said with a dark face, "Jiang Hong, release God Ye''s daughter, and I assure you of your safety!"


    "Assure my safety? Humph! Do you think I''m a three-year-old child?"


    "Ye Fan and I have an irreconcilable feud. As soon as I release this wretch, I''ll probably be dead the next moment!"


    Jiang Hong said with a mocking face, then continued, "If you don''t want to watch this wretch die before your eyes, immediately release my third brother and let go of the Jiang Family people!"


    "And arrange a private plane for my departure. As long as we are safe enough, I promise this wretch won''t die. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill her right now!"


    Jiang Hong''s face was as ferocious as a demon, and it seemed that if his demands weren''t met, he would immediately pull the trigger and send Ye Ling''er to Western Heaven.


    "Fine! I agree, release them!"


    The man in black spoke decisively, and Jiang Zhongmou along with a bunch of legitimate line members of the Jiang Family were immediately released.


    Jiang Hong yelled at Jiang Zhongmou, "Third brother, hurry and get on the plane, we''re leaving the Central Plains right away!"


    "Big brother, have you lost your mind?"


    Jiang Zhongmou was in deep despair, knowing all too well that with Jiang Hong''s actions, the entire Jiang Family was doomed.


    Jiang Hong barked, "No more nonsense, get on the plane!"


    The legitimate line members of the Jiang Family dared not hesitate, and under Jiang Hong''s lead, they quickly boarded the warplane.


    Standing at the door of the cabin, Jiang Hong looked at Ye Fan with hate and said, "Ye Fan, didn''t expect this, did you? I still had a trick up my sleeve!"


    "Your daughter is in my hands, and if you make any rash move, I will finish off this wretch! Does it make you angry?"


    "I just love to see you wanting to kill me but unable to do so! If you''ve got the guts, just try to kill me, hahaha...."

 Chapter 18 - 18 God Ye, I Look Forward to Your Return

    At this very moment, Jiang Hong was as if driven mad.


    Because of one Ye Fan, the century-old foundation of the Jiang Family was thus destroyed, and Jiang Hong''s hatred for Ye Fan cut to the bone.


    "God Ye, now is the time!"


    Suddenly, Lin Wu bellowed, and in his hand, a flash bomb was tossed into the sky, instantly turning the whole world as bright as day, blinding Jiang Hong.


    "Son of a bitch, you think you can mess with me? Damn it, I''m going to kill this little whore right now!"


    As the flash bomb ignited, Jiang Hong felt a chill run down his spine; he knew he was finished, but before he died, he wanted to take Ye Ling''er with him.


    So, Jiang Hong aimed the Desert Eagle at the trigger.


    Bang¡ª


    Just then, from a distance, a long-hidden sniper seized the moment and boldly pulled the trigger.


    A metal bullet burst forth and struck harshly on Jiang Hong''s right arm.


    "Awoo!"


    His right arm having been hit, a surge of intense pain almost sent Jiang Hong into fainting, his right hand trembling, and the Desert Eagle falling somberly to the ground.


    "Kill!!!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes shot a sharp gleam, fierce like a hawk, intimidating and soul-shaking. He grabbed a military saber from the waist of a soldier next to him and charged forward as fast as lightning.


    Whoosh¡ªthe sharp military saber flashed past Jiang Hong''s throat even before the effect of the flash bomb subsided.


    Immediately thereafter, the effect of the flash bomb faded, and everyone''s vision returned to normal.


    "Uh... Ah..."


    Jiang Hong only felt a pain in his throat and incredulously widened his eyes.


    Opening his mouth, Jiang Hong found he could not utter a single word; his consciousness dissipated completely, and his body fell heavily backward.


    "Patriarch!"


    Seeing Jiang Hong fall to the ground, a group of Jiang Family People''s faces changed dramatically.


    Lin Wu made a decisive decision, "Charge, all of you, charge!"


    "Take them down, and execute any resisters on the spot!"


    Several other Warzone magnates shouted loudly as countless soldiers rushed towards the battle machine.


    "It''s over; the Jiang Family is completely finished!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Zhongmou sat down on the ground, dispirited, as if he had aged decades in an instant.


    Ye Ling''er was successfully rescued by Ye Fan, and the situation was settled; the Jiang Family was doomed to dissipate from Central Plains today.


    An hour later, a huge uproar stirred throughout Central Plains City.


    "Holy shit! The Jiang Family was annihilated? Can this even be real?"


    "Yeah, the Jiang Family is a century-old noble clan; how could they just be wiped out like this? With Jiang Zhongmou coming from the Jiang Family and under his protection, how could they possibly be annihilated?"


    "I''ve got no idea, the annihilation of the Jiang Family is just unbelievable!"


    For a time, countless citizens within Central Plains territory were like a pot boiling over, all of them in disbelief over this fact.


    You should know that the Jiang Family is a century-old noble clan, deeply entrenched within Central Plains. Learning of their fall, the shock among the people was no less than if Alibaba had suddenly collapsed.


    News of the event caused a massive stir among the noble clans and powerful families of the Central Plains, who mobilized their vast networks of connections to investigate exactly what had happened.


    Countless journalists and media outlets covered the story, rushing to the Jiang Family Mansion at the first opportunity.


    To everyone''s shock, the Jiang Family Mansion was neat and tidy, with no signs of a struggle, as if the entire Jiang Family had simply vanished from the face of the earth.


    Only a select few knew that before the Jiang Family was wiped out, they had rushed to the mansion.


    Once the authorities stepped in, no one dared to dig any further, and the matter ended there, but the shock it caused in people''s hearts could not dissipate for a long time.


    ...


    As the night gradually enveloped the land, on the rooftop of the Warzone Hospital.


    "All finished?"


    Seeing Ye Fan come up with an exhausted face, the man in black greeted him with a smile.


    Ye Fan sighed with a sense of relief and gave a wry smile, "I suppose so!"


    "How''s the situation?" the man in black asked.


    Ye Fan let out a sigh, "Ruo Xue''s problem isn''t major. She mainly passed out due to excessive shock. Although Jiang Hong slashed her face twice, with my medical skills, healing her isn''t an issue!" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s just Ling''er whose condition isn''t looking good. Despite using Dragon Blood Grass for treatment, she has severe qi damage, mainly because the rescue wasn''t timely enough. Thankfully, Ling''er managed to snatch herself from Jiang Hong''s grasp at the critical moment!"


    "Otherwise, if we were three minutes, no, even one minute slower, Ling''er might have truly been beyond help! Even after she wakes up, she will remain weak for a long time."


    At this point, Ye Fan felt a sourness in his heart. As a father, he indeed hadn''t managed to protect his daughter this time.


    "It''s good that she''s alright! Let me know if you need anything!" the man in black nodded.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Don''t worry, if I need anything, I''ll definitely let you know!"


    "What are your plans next?"


    After a moment of silence, the man in black spoke up.


    Ye Fan knew the man in black wanted to recruit him, but he shook his head, "I don''t have any plans at the moment. Right now, I just want to spend quality time with my wife and daughter."


    Ye Fan shook his head again, "I appreciate your kindness, but I really just want to be with my wife and daughter!"


    "Well...okay then!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s resolute face, the man in black looked regretful.


    After a pause, the man in black spoke again, "I know you come from the ancient sect, the Medicine God Pavilion, and are its Junior Pavilion Master, but I must remind you, to my knowledge, there has been a change within the Medicine God Pavilion!"


    "After your six-year absence, everyone thought you were dead, including the Medicine God Pavilion. With a new Junior Pavilion Master emerging, if he discovers you''re alive, he will certainly try to kill you!"


    "After all, only with your death can he secure the position of Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan, with hands clasped behind his back, spoke indifferently, "The mere position of Junior Pavilion Master... Let whoever wants it take it. It''s of no great consequence!"


    In his six years in the Central Plains, he had established a family, with a divinely beautiful wife, Su Ruoxue, and a lovely daughter, Ye Ling''er. Ye Fan now only wanted to stay away from the noisy world, to watch his daughter grow up slowly and live out the years with Su Ruoxue as they both aged.


    "It seems you''re truly not considering coming back," the man in black said with a touch of regret.


    Knowing Ye Fan''s decision, the man in black no longer persuaded him, "Then go as you wish. The battle six years ago saved the Heavenly Abode Country. Before you leave, I will give you the largest Dihao Group in the Central Plains territory. Don''t be polite with me; consider it a token of my regard!"


    "If you have any trouble in the Central Plains in the future, feel free to contact Lin Wu! Of course, if you ever wish to return, the position of Warzone President is yours!"


    "God Ye, I look forward to your return!"

 Chapter 19 - 19: The Arrogant Chen Haonan

    "Returning?"


    Gazing at the receding figure of the man in black, Ye Fan thought of his wife and daughter, a smile of happiness spreading across his face.


    To Ye Fan now, worldly gains were but fleeting clouds.


    With Su Ruoxue still unconscious and his daughter Ye Ling''er suffering severe Qi damage, Ye Fan left the Warzone Hospital and sauntered into Yaozhen Pavilion.


    Yaozhen Pavilion, the largest herbal pharmacy in Central Plains City, where, as long as one had enough money, any Heaven and Earth Treasures could be found.


    "Sir, may I ask what medicinal materials you plan to purchase?"


    As soon as Ye Fan stepped into Yaozhen Pavilion, a young man dressed in a suit and shine approached him with a smile.


    Ye Fan took out a small piece of paper and said, "Do you have these medicinal materials?"


    "Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng? Hundred-Year Polygonum multiflorum? And superior Dong Quai..."


    The young man took the paper and instantly his eyelids started twitching madly, for the materials Ye Fan needed were all top-grade medicinal materials.


    "Do you have them?" Ye Fan asked again.


    The young man was greatly shocked as he looked at Ye Fan, "May I know what you need so many medicinal materials for, sir?"


    "Do I need to report my purpose for buying medicinal materials here?" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    "I''m sorry, sir, I was prying. It''s just that the medicinal materials you need are so rare, it''s uncommon for someone to purchase so much at once!"


    "Sir, please wait a moment. I''ll go and consult with the owner right now!"


    Having said that, the young man quickly headed toward the second floor of Zhenbao Pavilion.


    Within two minutes, a beautiful figure appeared in Ye Fan''s field of vision.


    This woman was dressed in a graceful cheongsam, stunningly curvaceous and moving with such grace that she displayed her perfect figure to stunning effect, especially her skin, which was as lustrous as white jade, intoxicating onlookers.


    Her long black hair was piled high on her head, and she appeared not yet thirty years old. A mere frown or smile carried a wealth of allure, enough to outshine a sea of flowers.


    "Sister Kong, this is the gentleman!" The young man quickly introduced her.


    "Oh?"


    The woman in the cheongsam scrutinized Ye Fan with a surprised look on her face.


    Then she stepped forward seductively and said, "Hello, I am Kong Xuan, the owner of Yaozhen Pavilion!"


    "Ye Fan!" Ye Fan said politely.


    Kong Xuan said with a smile, "Mr. Ye seems very unfamiliar; may I ask from which Noble Clan or Powerful Family in Central Plains do you hail? To require so many top-grade medicinal materials at once, ordinary people simply couldn''t afford them!"


    "Miss Kong is joking; I''m just an ordinary person!" Ye Fan responded coolly.


    Kong Xuan was unconvinced, "Ordinary people can''t afford so many valuable medicinal materials. Mr. Ye really is modest! I''m quite curious. Almost all the medicinal materials Mr. Ye needs are for replenishing Qi and blood. Could there be an elderly person at home who is feeble and needs these medicines?"


    "My daughter had a car accident, lost too much blood, and needs these materials to replenish her Qi and blood!" Ye Fan did not hide the truth.


    "So that''s the case!"


    Kong Xuan suddenly understood, then she said, "The medicinal materials Mr. Ye requires are too rare and priceless, it''s unlikely they can be gathered quickly. Give me three days, come to collect them in three days, Mr. Ye!"


    "Do you need three days?" Ye Fan frowned.


    If all went as expected, Ye Ling''er would soon awaken, and replenishing Qi and blood would be most effective when she was at her weakest.


    Seeing Ye Fan frown, Kong Xuan said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, there''s no need to worry for now. Although we can''t gather everything at once, our Yaozhen Pavilion currently happens to have a Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng. Mr. Ye could take that first!"


    "You have a Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng?" Ye Fan''s eyes brightened.


    Kong Xuan said to the young man, "Xiao Hu, go get the Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng!"


    "Yes, Sister Kong!"


    Young Xiao Hu immediately turned around and soon returned with a beautifully packaged gift box.


    Ye Fan stepped forward and opened the gift box, and the moment he opened it, a dense medicinal fragrance wafted up to his nose.


    After opening it, he saw that the gift box contained a dried-up Wild Mountain Ginseng with many whiskers.


    Ye Fan carefully examined it and eventually confirmed that although this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng had lost a great deal of moisture from its body, it did not affect its efficacy.


    "Indeed, it''s Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng! I''ll take it!"


    Kong Xuan gave a charming smile, "Mr. Ye is quite straightforward. The price for this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng is five million, and here at Yaozhen Pavilion, we always stick to the price!"


    "Good!" Ye Fan nodded.


    "Wait a second!"


    Suddenly, an arrogant and grating voice echoed throughout, as a young man clad in Fan Sizhe swaggered forward.


    This young man had outstanding features but his face was extremely pale, his eyes sunken as if his body had been hollowed out by debauchery.


    On his wrist, he wore a Patek Philippe watch worth a million, and around his neck hung a gold-plated necklace with a gold longevity lock dangling at the end.


    Several fierce-looking underlings followed the young man, making it clear that he belonged to one of the noble scions of a large family within the Central Plains.


    The young man stepped forward, pointing at the Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng and demanded loudly, "I''ll take this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng, wrap it up for me!"


    "Oh my, isn''t this Young Master Chen? But Young Master Chen, this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng has already been reserved by Mr. Ye!" Kong Xuan said with a smile upon seeing the young man.


    "What does it matter if it''s reserved?"


    Young Master Chen glanced at Ye Fan without a hint of concern.


    He addressed Kong Xuan, "As long as the money hasn''t been paid, it''s not a done deal! Besides, even if the deal was done, who would dare touch what I have my eyes on?"


    "Young Master Chen, there''s an order for these things, would it not be inappropriate to disrupt it?" Kong Xuan said.


    "What''s inappropriate about it?" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Young Master Chen sneered, then turned to Ye Fan and said, "Kid, I''ve taken a liking to this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng. Let me have it, and you can pick something else."


    "What if I say no?" Ye Fan replied icily.


    He had come to Yaozhen Pavilion specifically to find medicinal materials to replenish Qi and blood. Who could have expected that Young Master Chen would show up out of the blue?


    Under normal circumstances, he might have let go of the Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng for the sake of his daughter''s Severe Qi Damage, but the situation now was different; this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng was something Ye Fan absolutely could not give up.


    "How dare you speak to our young master like that? Are you tired of living?"


    "You really have some nerve. Do you even know who our young master is? Apologize to our young master right now!"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, the several underlings behind Young Master Chen all became angry.


    Young Master Chen thought he had misheard. Digging at his ear, he said, "Kid, what did you just say? No?"


    "Yes, no!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Young Master Chen''s face immediately turned to anger, "No? Kid, do you know who I am?"


    "Regardless of who you are, no," Ye Fan declared firmly.


    "Outrageous!!!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan showed no consideration for his dignity, Young Master Chen flew into a thunderous rage.


    The next moment, Young Master Chen pointed at Ye Fan''s nose and bellowed, "Listen well, I am Chen Haonan from the Central Plains Chen Family!"


    "You must have heard of the noble Chen Family of Central Plains, right? Let me say it again, I want this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng, and if you dare to say no again, do you believe I won''t let you walk out of Yaozhen Pavilion''s doors?"

 Chapter 20 - 20 Ye Fan Makes a Move

    "The Chen Family, the prominent clan? I''m sorry, I''ve never heard of it!" Ye Fan responded with a cold indifference.


    What! Never heard of them?


    Hearing this, Chen Haonan pointed at Ye Fan''s nose, livid with anger, "Kid, you''re quite arrogant! You''ve never heard of my Chen Family? It seems like you really think you have too long a life!"


    In the vast Central Plains City, the Chen Family was quite renowned, even among the many prominent clans; they were certainly among the top.


    The fact that this unknown youngster claimed to have never heard of the Chen Family was an obvious slap in the face for Chen Haonan!


    "Bring him to me! Bring...cough...cough cough..."


    Before Chen Haonan could finish, he burst into a violent cough, and blood suddenly sprayed out.


    "Young Master!"


    Seeing Chen Haonan coughing up blood, a group of underlings panicked and quickly rushed forward to support him.


    As blood spurted out, Chen Haonan grew even weaker, and he urgently pointed to the Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng, "Quick, bring the Wild Mountain Ginseng here for me!"


    "Hurry, bring the Wild Mountain Ginseng to save our Young Master''s life!" someone shouted loudly.


    Immediately afterward, a group of Chen Haonan''s underlings rushed towards the Wild Mountain Ginseng, trying to get the Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng as soon as possible.


    "Want the Wild Mountain Ginseng? Did you ask for my opinion?" Ye Fan stepped forward and blocked these men.


    "Get out of the way! Do you want to kill our Young Master?"


    Blocked by Ye Fan, the group of underlings all shouted furiously, their eyes bulging with rage.


    Kong Xuan quickly spoke up, "Mr. Ye, you might not be aware, but Young Master Chen has been frail and ill since childhood, and he often needs top-grade medicinal materials to replenish his vital energy and sustain his life! How about we give the Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng to Young Master Chen first?"


    "Oh?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan looked surprised and carefully examined Chen Haonan.


    Seconds later, Ye Fan''s gaze locked onto the gold longevity lock around Chen Haonan''s neck.


    The next moment, Ye Fan sneered, "Wearing a Ferocious Evil Object around your neck all year round, no wonder you''re frail and suffering from illnesses!"


    "Kid, what do you mean by that?" Chen Haonan asked, his face deathly pale.


    Ye Fan pointed at the longevity lock and said with emphasis, "What I mean is that the longevity lock you wear is a Ferocious Evil Object, and its malevolent energy is constantly devouring the life force within your body!"


    "Bullshit!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Chen Haonan flew into a rage on the spot.


    "Kid, do you know that this longevity lock was specially crafted by a master craftsman for the Third Prince, Zhu Youji, by the order of Emperor Zhu Changluo of the Mingguangzong Dynasty? It is a treasure passed down through generations of my Chen Family!"


    "You dare to repeatedly claim that a treasure of my Chen Family''s heritage is a Ferocious Evil Object. If you don''t give me an explanation today, do you believe that I will beat the shit out of you?"


    Watching Chen Haonan''s menacing demeanor, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow.


    "Wearing this longevity lock on your body every day, can''t you smell the stench of death on it?"


    "Stench of death?" Chen Haonan was taken aback.


    Ye Fan continued, "Yes, the stench of death, and it has persisted for over four hundred years!"


    "You... stop talking nonsense!" Chen Haonan got scared.


    "I''m talking nonsense?"


    Ye Fan smirked, "You don''t believe it, do you? Tell me, how old was Third Prince Zhu Youji when he died?"


    "This..."


    Chen Haonan was completely clueless. He was a typical spoiled brat and truly had no idea how old Zhu Youji was when he died.


    Seeing that Chen Haonan couldn''t answer, Ye Fan sneered, "You don''t even know how old the Third Prince Zhu Youji was when he died, and yet you dare to wear this longevity lock around your neck?"


    "Then let me tell you, Zhu Youji, the Third Prince, was only seven years old when he died! Do you know, after Zhu Changluo of the Mingguangzong Dynasty ascended the throne, he had ambitions to unfold a grand plan, but unexpectedly, he passed away only a month after taking power."


    "Both father and son died suddenly, and after they were buried, their tombs were robbed. Their remains were discarded in the wilderness, creating a surge of resentment. All that towering rage was contained within this longevity lock!"


    "You even claim that this longevity lock is your Chen Family heirloom, how laughable! Now you understand, don''t you? Ever since childhood, your frailness and frequent illness have been caused by the malevolent aura inside this longevity lock! Hurry up and throw this thing away. If you seek treatment in time, perhaps you can live a few more years."


    Hiss!


    The crowd at the scene inhaled sharply upon hearing Ye Fan''s revelations. None of them had anticipated that the longevity lock worn by Chen Haonan was in fact a Ferocious Evil Object.


    "Nonsense!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After listening, Chen Haonan was thunderously furious. He couldn''t believe that the longevity lock passed down through generations of his family could be a malevolent object.


    Staring intently at Ye Fan, Chen Haonan gritted his teeth and said, "Brat, not only do you disrespect my Chen Family, but you also slander our heirloom as a Ferocious Evil Object. What exactly is your motive?"


    "Men, come here, seize this youngster for me!"


    "I tried to persuade you kindly, yet you want to strike me?" Ye Fan was enraged.


    Chen Haonan said fiercely, "Kind persuasion? I think you have ulterior motives, not only disrespecting my Chen Family but also coveting our longevity lock. Seize him!"


    "Yes, Young Master Chen!"


    At Chen Haonan''s command, his group of underlings rolled up their sleeves and surged with hostility as they charged at Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ye, be careful!"


    Kong Xuan hurriedly warned, head spinning with worry. She had never imagined that a conflict would arise between Chen Haonan and Ye Fan over a root of Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng.


    Then, Kong Xuan''s eyes widened in shock, her charming face filled with astonishment.


    Ye Fan, faced with a group attack, not only didn''t retreat but instead dashed into the crowd like a tiger descending the mountain, striking at Chen Haonan''s underlings.


    Chen Haonan''s men hadn''t anticipated Ye Fan to be so fierce. With a series of bone-cracking sounds, they quickly collapsed onto the ground like dead dogs.


    "What the hell? Is this a joke?"


    Seeing that none of his followers could match Ye Fan, Chen Haonan''s eyes almost popped out of his head.


    "What a marvelous display of skill!" Even Kong Xuan couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    Having defeated Chen Haonan''s underlings, Ye Fan, with a face full of anger and icy eyes, strode toward Chen Haonan: "It''s like casting pearls before swine!"


    "You... don''t come any closer!"


    Seeing Ye Fan approaching, Chen Haonan panicked, his face turning deathly pale.


    At this moment, he truly understood that Ye Fan was a martial practitioner, not someone to provoke, and that he had completely kicked an iron plate.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t stop. The chill on his face intensified as he continued toward Chen Haonan.


    Tap, tap!


    Just then, a tall and beautiful woman entered from outside Yaozhen Pavilion, followed by a gray-robed elder exuding an extraordinary presence.


    "Miss Chen!" Kong Xuan exclaimed in surprise upon seeing the newcomer.


    Chen Haonan looked up, saw the beautiful woman, and with great relief shouted, "Sister, save me!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    At that moment, Ye Fan approached Chen Haonan, his hand swiftly descending toward Chen Haonan''s face.


    The beautiful woman, seeing the slap about to land on Chen Haonan''s face, changed her expression and shouted:


    "Stop!"

 Chapter 21 - 21: Begging Master Ye for Forgiveness

    The stunning woman let out a sharp cry, but Ye Fan showed no sign of stopping.


    "Elder Ge!" the stunning woman quickly called out.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    As the stunning woman''s words fell, the grey-robed elder behind her moved to intercept Ye Fan''s right arm, swift as lightning.


    With the crisis averted, Chen Haonan looked at the stunning woman and wailed, "Sis, you finally came! If you were any later, this kid would''ve beaten me to death!"


    "Sis, I told him our family''s name, but not only did this brat not take me seriously, he even said our Chen family''s heirloom longevity lock is an item of evil omen. His heart deserves to be condemned. Sis, you can''t let him off!"


    "Oh? Is that so?" The stunning woman frowned in displeasure as she looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took a glance at the stunning woman and saw she had quite a bit of beauty.


    She appeared elegant and flawless, with no blemishes on her entire body, and her graceful figure seemed like a perfect masterpiece from the heavens. Dressed in white with her black hair flowing, she resembled an Ice Fairy descending into the mortal realm, giving off an unapproachable aura.


    Ye Fan spoke in a grave voice, "What I said is the truth!"


    "Is that so?" The stunning woman''s face turned icy cold.


    She was Chen Lin, the Chen Family''s daughter. Since her father fell ill, she had taken charge of the entire Chen Family.


    Although Chen Lin was not the head of the Chen family, she possessed authority equivalent to that of the family leader.


    The longevity lock was an heirloom treasure passed down through generations in the Chen family, known to all. Ye Fan''s assertion that the longevity lock was an item of evil omen deeply made Chen Lin question the truth of his claim.


    Chen Haonan, exasperated, said, "Sis, don''t listen to his nonsense. Take revenge for me quickly!"


    "Elder Ge, take action and finish him off!"


    Chen Lin''s face was grim, and she did not stop him.


    "How dare you say the longevity lock is an item of evil omen, you audacious junior!"


    The grey-robed elder shouted angrily, and with a palm strike, he blasted towards the crown of Ye Fan''s head.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Fan got angry, and with a palm strike, he fought back head-on.


    With a loud bang, the grey-robed elder was sent staggering back three big steps by Ye Fan''s palm, while Ye Fan stood firm as a rock, unmoved.


    "What? Elder Ge was actually forced back?" Chen Lin was shocked.


    Others might not know, but she was very clear: Elder Ge was an Ancient Martial Artist and one of the Chen family''s top retainers. Even elite special forces would pale in comparison to Elder Ge.


    What Chen Lin had never expected was that Ye Fan, a young man of such a young age, could actually force Elder Ge back with a single palm.


    Chen Haonan didn''t realize the severity of the situation and angrily said, "Good, you even dared to make a move on Elder Ge. It seems you really don''t want to live!"


    "Elder Ge didn''t use his full strength just now, and you were lucky to have forced him back. Now that Elder Ge is serious, you''re in for it. Elder Ge, go all out and kill him!"


    Forced back by Ye Fan''s palm, Elder Ge''s face turned crimson, Ye Fan had made him lose face in front of the Chen siblings, igniting his rage.


    "You brat, I''ve underestimated you," Elder Ge said. "Just now I only used thirty percent of my strength. Don''t blame me for being impolite this time!"


    "Don''t embarrass yourself!" Ye Fan said with a stern face.


    Elder Ge had no intention of holding back. He let out a loud cry and, like a bolt of lightning, charged at Ye Fan.


    "GET OUT!!!"


    Ye Fan shouted again, and in the instant that the grey-robed elder was about to approach him, Ye Fan suddenly swung his sleeve, and a violent force burst forth from his body.


    The grey-robed elder had not even gotten close when the violent power struck him. Caught off guard, he felt as if his elderly body had been hit by a large truck, and he was sent flying back in a frenzy.


    Finally, Elder Ge''s back slammed into the wall with great force, and he spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood with a retching sound.


    "Elder Ge!"


    Seeing the grey-robed elder being shaken and sent flying by Ye Fan, Chen Haonan was shocked and lost his composure.


    Not just Chen Haonan was taken aback, Chen Lin and Kong Xuan both had their expressions drastically change.


    "Is this... Is this the external release of True Qi? Injuring someone through the air?"


    Kong Xuan''s delicate body trembled, her beautiful eyes widened with horror.


    Having repelled the grey-robed elder, Ye Fan scanned the people of the Chen Family, "Let''s stop here, or else, I guarantee your blood will spatter on the spot!"


    "External release of True Qi to injure someone through the air? That''s a technique only a Martial Arts Grandmaster could have!" Chen Lin exclaimed in shock.


    The next second, Chen Lin shouted, "No one is to make a move!"


    "A grandmaster''s technique?" The arrogant Chen Haonan was instantly dumbfounded.


    "Yes, a grandmaster''s technique!"


    As the daughter of the Chen Family, Chen Lin often had the chance to interact with Ancient Martial Artists, and she was very clear about how terrifying a Martial Arts Grandmaster could be.


    Rumor had it that a Martial Arts Grandmaster was sufficient to start a sect, establish a century-old Noble Clan, and be revered by tens of thousands.


    Her beautiful eyes widened, never in her dreams had she expected the young man before her to be an extremely terrifying Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    Chen Lin, worthy of being the Chen Family heiress, quickly collected herself and took a deep breath before advancing solemnly, "Junior Chen Lin pays her respects to Master Ye. We had no intention to offend just now, we ask for Master Ye''s forgiveness!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Haonan and his entourage were all stunned, even Elder Ge and Kong Xuan were taken aback.


    They all knew very well that Chen Lin, as the heiress of the Chen Family, held control over the vast Chen Estate, her status extraordinary; wherever Chen Lin went, she shone as bright as the stars being held up by the moon, even the megatycoons within the province showed her much respect.


    Who would have thought that the high and mighty Chen Lin would apologize to a young man?


    "Sister, what are you doing? You''re actually apologizing to this kid?" Chen Haonan exclaimed in disbelief.


    Chen Lin looked at Chen Haonan and said sternly, "Haonan, hurry up and apologize to Master Ye!"


    "Apologize to this kid?" Chen Haonan was incredulous. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Lin said icily, "Haonan, did you not hear what I said? Apologize to Master Ye immediately!"


    Then, Chen Lin''s expression was one of respect as she said, "I''m sorry, Master Ye, my younger brother has always lacked discipline, please forgive the laughter he has caused you!"


    At this moment, Chen Lin was determined to have her younger brother Chen Haonan apologize until Ye Fan''s anger subsided.


    Now that she controlled the entire Chen Family, she knew whom the Chen Family could not afford to provoke, and the words Martial Arts Grandmaster weighed on her heart like a mountain, making it difficult to breathe.


    If Ye Fan were to become enraged and move against the Chen Family, she feared the vast Chen Estate would be left without chicken or dog alive.


    Ten years earlier, a Noble Clan from the Central Plains had offended a Martial Arts Grandmaster and paid dearly for their ignorance. Enraged, the Martial Arts Grandmaster had infiltrated the family in the dead of night.


    In a single night, everyone in that Clan was dismembered, creating an uproar across the Central Plains.


    Since then, whenever the words Martial Arts Grandmaster were mentioned, even the Noble Clans and Powerful Families within the Central Plains would shudder in fear.


    "Sister, have me apologize to him? Have you gone mad? Our Chen Family is a powerful clan, if we apologize to this kid, once word gets out, how will our Chen Family stand in the Central Plains?"


    Chen Haonan eyed Ye Fan with disdain and said, "If all else fails, call for Second Granduncle, I refuse to believe that even Second Granduncle can''t handle him."


    The Second Granduncle he referred to was a powerful Ancient Martial Artist within the Chen Family, whose strength had already reached that of a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    Seeing Chen Haonan showing no sign of repentance, Chen Lin''s beautiful eyes turned cold, and with a slap, her hand soundly struck Chen Haonan''s face.


    "Sister, you... you actually hit me for this kid?"


    Feeling the intense sting on his face, Chen Haonan was shocked.


    Chen Lin, burning with anger, scolded, "Foolish and ignorant!"


    "You dare to offend Master Ye, get on your knees this instant!"

 Chapter 22 - 22 Kneel Down and Apologize

    "Kneel... kneel down?"


    Realizing that Chen Lin wasn''t joking with him, Chen Haonan''s face was filled with frustration.


    As the Young Master of the wealthy Chen Family, he had never suffered such humiliation from the day he was born.


    Chen Lin said in a cold voice, "Didn''t you hear me when I told you to kneel down? Chen Haonan, if you don''t kneel this instant, don''t blame me for disregarding our sibling bond and expelling you from the Chen Family!"


    "Expelled from the Chen Family?" Chen Haonan was completely stunned.


    Ever since his father had fallen ill, the entire Chen Family had been under the control of his sister, Chen Lin. If Chen Lin was determined to drive him out of the Chen Family, probably no one in the family would dare to object.


    "Kneel down!" Chen Lin shouted again.


    Clang!


    Seeing his sister Chen Lin''s rage, Chen Haonan no longer dared to hesitate, and with his knees giving way, he knelt on the ground.


    "Apologize to Master Ye!"


    Chen Lin''s voice was chilling, without a hint of emotion.


    "Have me apologize to this brat? Sister, I... I can''t do it!"


    Chen Haonan had always been headstrong. Kneeling was already the biggest concession he could make. Now, to ask him to apologize to Ye Fan was more painful than death itself.


    Chen Lin knew her brother Chen Haonan''s temperament well. She sighed softly and looked at Ye Fan with an apologetic face, "Master Ye, Haonan was disrespectful to you. His life is in your hands now. Here, I once again extend my sincere apologies to Master Ye!"


    "Enough, enough!" Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively.


    If Chen Lin, the daughter of the Chen Family, had failed to show respect, he would not have let the matter rest today, but seeing how promptly Chen Lin apologized, Ye Fan was not eager to pursue the issue further with a spoilt young master.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was no longer pursuing the matter, Chen Lin turned to Kong Xuan and said, "Boss Kong, what exactly happened here?"


    "Miss Chen may not be aware..."


    Being questioned by Chen Lin, Kong Xuan relayed the series of events meticulously.


    When Chen Lin heard that the Third Prince, Zhu Youji, had died violently at the age of seven, and that the graves of father and son had been dug up, their bones thrown into the wilderness, and all the resentment had entered into this longevity lock, her face instantly turned pale.


    The next moment, Chen Lin glared at Chen Haonan and said angrily, "Master Ye kindly offered guidance, and not only did you fail to appreciate it, you even had someone lay hands on Master Ye. How outrageous!"


    "Sis, in my opinion, he just wants to swindle the longevity lock. It''s the 21st century now; ever since the foundation of our country, animals are not even allowed to become spirits, let alone there being anything like a malevolent object," Chen Haonan said with a sneer, his face full of disdain as if he believed that Ye Fan was talking nonsense, merely coveting the Chen Family''s heirloom.


    "How dare you!"


    Chen Lin was furious, "Master Ye is a Martial Arts Grandmaster of our time. Even if you offered the longevity lock to Master Ye, he might not even care for it. How could he possibly swindle you for the longevity lock?"


    "Moreover, I think everything Master Ye said makes sense. Don''t forget how grandfather died, and how father fell ill," she added.


    At her words, Chen Haonan seemed to recall something dreadful; his whole body shook, and his lips quivered.


    Chen Lin continued, "That longevity lock was bought from a tomb raider by grandfather in the 1980s. After purchasing it, grandfather treated it as a family treasure and wore it on his body. Within half a year, grandfather passed away from muscle atrophy and a severe illness, turning black all over, as if possessed by evil spirits."


    "After grandfather''s death, father then wore it, and he too suddenly fell, turning black all over, with no identifiable cause of illness!"


    "All these years I''ve been puzzled as to why our Chen Family, with no history of hereditary illnesses, would suddenly fall ill, from grandfather to father. And you''ve been frail since childhood. Today, after hearing Master Ye''s words, I''ve completely understood!"


    "The sinister illnesses that befell grandfather, father, and you, they''ve all been caused by this longevity lock."


    When Chen Lin finished, Chen Haonan felt as if he had been hit by a thunderbolt. He turned deathly pale and quickly threw the gold longevity lock onto the ground, with no trace of arrogance left on his face, only shock and fear.


    His grandfather had died because of this longevity lock, turning black as if cursed.


    Now his father had also fallen ill because of this longevity lock, showing the same blackened muscles as his grandfather did.


    What Chen Haonan never expected was that the source of all the evil was this longevity lock he had treasured so much.


    "Now do you see that what Master Ye said was right? Apologize to Master Ye immediately!" Chen Lin scolded.


    Staring at the discarded longevity lock, a cold shiver ran up from Chen Haonan''s heels to the crown of his head. Without any hesitation left, he looked towards Ye Fan and knocked his head on the ground three times with thuds.


    Afterward, with a look of panic, Chen Haonan said, "I apologize, Master Ye, I was blind and offended you just now. Please forgive me, Master Ye!"


    "Forget it!" Ye Fan was not inclined to dwell on the matter. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Haonan Chen still spoke anxiously, "Master Ye, I''ve worn this longevity lock for a very long time, and I''ve also noticed that my body sometimes turns black. I''m not going to kick the bucket, am I?"


    "Master Ye, I''m only twenty-three years old this year. I don''t want to die young. If I die, the Chen Family will have no successors. I beg Master Ye to save my life!"


    As he spoke, Haonan Chen kowtowed to Ye Fan three more times, his eyes brimming with earnest pleading.


    "I beg Master Ye to save my brother''s life!"


    With a deep sigh, Chen Lin, though her brother Haonan Chen was disappointing, she only had him as a brother and couldn''t just watch him follow in their grandfather''s and father''s footsteps.


    Kong Xuan said with a look of compassion, "Saving one life is more meritorious than building a seven-level pagoda. Mr. Ye, please consider saving Young Master Chen."


    "Hmm!"


    Ye Fan nodded. Although he felt indifferent towards Haonan Chen, he also did not wish for the longevity lock to continue harming others in this world.


    The next moment, Ye Fan looked at the longevity lock with icy eyes. With a flick of his finger, a surge of Furious True Qi shot out and wildly entered the longevity lock.


    "Ah!!!!"


    Before all eyes, a wail resembling a fierce ghost emanated from the longevity lock. The sound was filled with venom and reluctance, and, ultimately, a stream of black mist drifted out from the longevity lock.


    Seeing this, Chen Lin and the others were all shocked, with goosebumps breaking out all over their bodies.


    Especially Haonan Chen, his mouth agape in an "o" shape, large enough to fit several eggs.


    What was most shocking was that at this moment, black mist began to seep out of Haonan Chen''s mouth. As the black mist emerged, his complexion instantly became much rosier.


    Haonan Chen was no fool. He could clearly feel his body becoming much lighter all at once.


    "Thank you, Master Ye, for rescuing me. Thank you, Master Ye, for rescuing me!"


    Feeling the astonishing change within his body, Haonan Chen was overjoyed and gave Ye Fan three more loud kowtows.


    Seeing Haonan Chen''s rosy complexion, Chen Lin quickly said, "Master Ye, my father is still seriously ill in bed. I implore Master Ye to save my father!"


    "Yes, Master Ye, I beg you to save my father. As long as you can save my father, Master Ye, whatever you want, my Chen Family will fulfill it!" Haonan Chen said.


    Ye Fan looked up at the door, "Let''s do it some other day. It''s already very late today!"


    "It''s alright. We can arrange another time to meet, if we could have your contact information, Master Ye!" Chen Lin said excitedly.


    "That works!"


    Moved by Chen Lin''s filial piety, Ye Fan did not refuse.


    Upon receiving Ye Fan''s contact information, Chen Lin was thrilled. She immediately pulled out a bank card and handed it to Ye Fan, "Master Ye, there is thirty million in here. The password is the last six digits. It''s a token of my appreciation, please accept it!"


    "I am a healer. It''s my duty to save lives and provide aid. Please keep your money," Ye Fan waved his hand.


    Seeing that Ye Fan refused to accept it, Chen Lin did not insist. She turned to Kong Xuan, "Boss Kong, please put all the medicinal ingredients required by Master Ye on my Chen Family''s tab, and gather these as quickly as possible!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Chen, I will!" Kong Xuan nodded.


    Without needing Chen Lin to say more, she would quickly obtain all the ingredients Ye Fan needed.


    After all, this was a young Martial Arts Grandmaster with immeasurable future achievements. Yaozhen Pavilion naturally wanted to forge a strong relationship with him.


    This time Ye Fan did not refuse. His daughter had suffered Severe Qi Damage, and he desperately needed medicinal ingredients to replenish her Qi and blood.


    Ye Fan did not linger. He picked up the Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng and disappeared into the vast night.


    Staring at Ye Fan''s disappearing figure, Chen Lin''s beautiful eyes flickered, and she couldn''t regain her senses for a long time.


    Seeing this, Kong Xuan teased, "Miss Chen, what do you think of Mr. Ye?"


    "Quite good!" Chen Lin replied subconsciously.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Chen Lin realized her indiscretion, and a blush rose on her pretty face, "Boss Kong, don''t overthink it. Master Ye is a Martial Arts Grandmaster of our times, generous and warm-hearted, a role model for our generation!"


    "Giggle giggle giggle..."


    Kong Xuan laughed heartily, her demeanor coquettish as she said, "As far as I know, aren''t you still single, Miss Chen? Mr. Ye is young and promising, perhaps this is a good chance for you to marry yourself off!"


    "If you could marry a young Martial Arts Grandmaster, I wonder how many people in Central Plains City would envy you, Miss Chen..."

 Chapter 23 - 23 Su Ruoxue, come over here immediately

    Teased by Kong Xuan, the blush on Chen Lin''s fair face became even more apparent.


    But she laughed at herself and said, "Boss Kong is kidding, Master Ye is a dragon among men, how could he take a fancy to an ordinary woman like me covered in vulgar powder?"


    Thinking of how Ye Fan was already married, Chen Lin felt a sourness in her heart. If Ye Fan hadn''t been married, perhaps she would still have a sliver of hope, after all, which beauty doesn''t love a hero since ancient times?


    Chen Lin was quite curious, what kind of remarkable woman could have made a Martial Arts Grandmaster like Ye Fan marry so early?


    After leaving the Yaozhen Pavilion, Ye Fan hurried back to the Warzone Hospital.


    "Ye Fan, you''re back!"


    Just as he arrived in the sickroom, he saw Su Ruoxue tiredly open her eyes.


    "Ruoxue, you''re awake! Come, have something to eat quickly!"


    Ye Fan quickly opened the prepared meal and personally fed it to Su Ruoxue.


    After taking a small sip, Ruoxue asked with concern, "What about Ling''er? How is she doing?"


    "Don''t worry, Ruoxue, Ling''er is fine. She''s currently in the ICU but has passed the critical phase!" Ye Fan said gently.


    "That''s good to hear!"


    Su Ruoxue felt a huge weight lifted off her shoulders. The fact that her daughter had been held by the Jiang Family had suspended her heart in her throat.


    After a pause, Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan, and a hint of unfamiliarity showed in her eyes, "Ye Fan, you..."


    "Ruoxue, I once was a soldier!"


    Ye Fan knew what Su Ruoxue wanted to ask, and without waiting for her to finish, he answered directly.


    "Six years ago, the Six Nations amassed a million troops on the border. The people within our borders suffered greatly. Emperor Tang led the campaign in person, and at the time, I was one of the personal guards by Emperor Tang''s side!"


    "After the great victory, on the way back, we encountered a large number of enemy assassins. To protect Emperor Tang''s safety, I led a rear guard. The battle was fierce and chaotic, and I sustained severe head injuries!"


    "Because of this, I have lost all my memories for the past six years! If it weren''t for you saving me six years ago, Ruoxue, I probably would have died."


    Before coming back, Ye Fan had already thought about how to explain to Su Ruoxue that he could reveal his past as a soldier.


    But he did not intend to tell Su Ruoxue about his identity as God Ye. Now that he had chosen to retire from public life, it was better for many matters to be kept from Su Ruoxue, which was also an indirect way of protecting her.


    "So that''s what happened!"


    Su Ruoxue nodded thoughtfully, remembering how six years ago, she went on an excursion and found Ye Fan covered in wounds.


    At that time, Su Ruoxue was terrified. Ye Fan was covered in blood, his body was a mess, almost describable as riddled with a thousand holes.


    It was Ye Fan''s sheer luck that he survived. The doctors had said it was a miracle; had it been anyone else with such severe injuries, they would have died long ago.


    During his recovery, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue developed affections for each other, and not long after, they got married simply and had a daughter whom they named Ling''er.


    "Then... what about the Jiang Family? Will they continue to seek revenge on us?" Su Ruoxue asked with a pale face.


    Ye Fan reassured her with a smile, "Jiang Zhongmou from the Jiang Family abused his power and was investigated. Now the entire Jiang Family has been taken down. Don''t worry, Ruoxue, they won''t take revenge on us."


    "Okay!" Hearing this, Su Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Su Ruoxue always felt that Ye Fan was keeping something from her. She clearly remembered many high-ranking officials with Five-Star shoulders had visited Ye Fan and respectfully called him God Ye.


    But Su Ruoxue was an intelligent woman, she allowed Ye Fan his privacy. She believed that one day, when Ye Fan was ready, he would tell her.


    Ye Fan personally fed Su Ruoxue, and after she finished eating, she looked at Ye Fan and asked, "So what are your plans next? Are you going back?"


    ```


    "I''ve explained everything to them upstairs, and I''m not going back. My memory has only just recovered; I need a long time to recuperate," Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    Hearing this from Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue felt relieved. Over the past six years, she had become extremely dependent on Ye Fan. If he were to leave now, she would miss him terribly.


    ...


    The next day, as the first touch of golden sunlight spread across the land, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue had already arrived at the intensive care unit.


    "Daddy, Mommy, is Ling''er dead?"


    "That''s not right. If Ling''er were dead, how could she see Daddy and Mommy? Am I dreaming?"


    After being in a coma for a day and a night, Ye Ling''er finally slowly woke up. Seeing Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue right in front of her, the little girl was utterly confused.


    Su Ruoxue said with a face full of affection, "What nonsense are you talking about? Ling''er is only six years old, how could she be dead?"


    "Right, Ling''er isn''t even a young lady yet, how could she be dead?" Ye Fan said softly, pinching the little girl''s cheek.


    Feeling the warmth from Ye Fan''s hand, Ye Ling''er exclaimed with surprise, "Wow! Daddy''s hand is warm. Ling''er really isn''t dead!"


    The next second, Ye Ling''er, regardless of her frail body, threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms, and with one hand, she grabbed hold of Su Ruoxue''s hand and burst into loud sobs.


    "Daddy, Mommy, Ling''er thought she would never see you both again!"


    "Ling''er is so sad, so upset..."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue exchanged a look, both seeing an expression of unbearable heartache in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Fan comforted her, "Daddy and Mommy want to watch Ling''er grow up and get married. With Daddy and Mommy here, Ling''er won''t have any problems!"


    "Yes, Ling''er, with Daddy and Mommy here, we will make sure nothing happens to you!" Su Ruoxue said earnestly.


    "No! Ling''er doesn''t want to get married; Ling''er wants to stay with Daddy and Mommy forever!" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling''er hugged Ye Fan tightly with one hand and clung tenaciously to Su Ruoxue with the other, as if afraid this was all just a dream.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "Alright, alright, Ling''er is still very weak. You should lie back down quickly!"


    "No, no, I want to stay with Daddy and Mommy, and not be apart for even a moment!" Ye Ling''er said in a childish voice.


    Ye Fan knew his daughter had been through a tremendous shock and would need some time to recover.


    After holding onto Ye Fan for a long time, the little girl obediently went back to her bed, and Ye Fan quickly made her a medicinal soup using the Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng.


    "Wow! Daddy, what is this? After Ling''er drank it, it feels warm, and I have lots more strength!" Ye Ling''er said, amazed.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "This is good stuff. It''s a soup made from Ginseng. It''s very helpful for your recovery, so drink up!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Ye Ling''er nodded quickly and finished the whole bowl of the medicinal soup.


    Seeing a trace of color return to her daughter''s pale face, a huge weight lifted from Su Ruoxue''s heart.


    As they spent time with their daughter, the morning flew by, and it was nearly noon.


    Beep beep!


    Just then, an urgent phone call came through. An extremely grating roar suddenly exploded:


    "Su Ruoxue, do you know that today is Grandma''s seventieth birthday? Everyone is here except your family."


    "Are we all supposed to wait for your family to start eating? What on earth are you doing? It''s almost twelve o''clock, hurry up and get yourselves over here!"


    ```

 Chapter 24 - 24 This, is Fake

    Seeing Su Ruoxue''s distressed look, Ye Fan asked, "Ruoxue, what''s wrong?"


    "Today is Grandma''s 70th birthday, and the banquet is about to start!" Su Ruoxue explained.


    Ye Fan then remembered that today was indeed Old Madam Su''s 70th birthday, and she had announced it a half month ago.


    However, due to the recent targeting by the Jiang Family, their entire family had shifted their focus, and they had forgotten about Old Madam Su''s 70th birthday celebration.


    Su Ruoxue hesitated for a moment before saying, "Grandma is taking this birthday banquet very seriously and wants to use the occasion to gather the family''s children. It wouldn''t be appropriate for us not to go. It''s almost noon; let''s hurry over there!"


    "Okay!" Ye Fan nodded in agreement.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling''er exclaimed excitedly, "I want to go too, Mom and Dad, I want to go too!"


    "This..." Su Ruoxue hesitated and looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan replied with a smile, "Let''s go. Ling''er''s injury has stabilized, and as long as she doesn''t engage in strenuous activities, she''ll be fine."


    "That''s a relief!" Su Ruoxue finally relaxed.


    Ye Fan picked up the little girl without hesitation and walked out of the Warzone Hospital.


    Just as they stepped out of the hospital gate, a bright red Ferrari came speeding toward them and stopped in front of Ye Fan. At the wheel was none other than Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan.


    "Master Ye!" Chen Haonan greeted, his excitement palpable upon seeing Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan, surprised, asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Chen Haonan replied, "Master Ye, thank you for saving my life last night. I felt much better this morning, and to express my gratitude, I''ve brought a modest gift. Please, Master Ye, you must accept it!"


    Chen Haonan immediately took a beautifully wrapped gift box from the passenger seat and handed it to Ye Fan, his face full of sincerity.


    "Thank you, and once I''m done today, I will go to the Chen Family to treat your father''s illness!"


    Ye Fan did not decline the gift because he was in a hurry to attend Old Madam Su''s birthday banquet and had had no time to prepare a gift. It was perfect timing that Chen Haonan''s gift could serve as a present to bring along.


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Chen Haonan was overjoyed.


    After accepting the gift box, Ye Fan briefly explained the situation to Su Ruoxue, and they sped off towards the Su Family.


    ...


    At that moment, the internal atmosphere at the Su Family home was bustling with activity. Looking around, there were at least a hundred members of the Su Family gathered.


    The Su Family, a second-rate family in the Central Plains, was not lacking in heritage with hundreds of family members.


    Today, as it was Old Madam Su''s 70th birthday, many junior members of the Su Family had come to wish the old lady well.


    Sitting in the seat of honor, Old Madam Su was seen wearing a red birthday outfit, her face kind and compassionate, filled with gratification as she looked at the rising talents of the Su Family.


    "Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, and family have arrived!"


    Suddenly, a voice rang out, and a group of Su Family members quickly turned their attention toward the door, just as Ye Fan walked in, carrying Ye Ling''er in one arm and the gift box in the other.


    "Oh! Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, your family has finally arrived. I thought we might have to carry you all here in a sedan chair!" Su Yue raised her voice and chuckled mockingly as Ye Fan''s family entered.


    She was a member of the Su Family Direct Lineage and the favored granddaughter of Old Madam Su. She was the one who had called Su Ruoxue earlier.


    Mocked by Su Yue, Su Ruoxue looked apologetically at Old Madam Su sitting in the seat of honor and said, "Grandma, I''m so sorry, Ruoxue is late!"


    "Our family has been targeted by the Jiang Family recently, and Ling''er has even been seriously injured. We rushed here from the hospital just for Grandma''s birthday celebration!"


    "Yes, great-grandmother, please don''t blame Mom and Dad!" Little girl Ye Ling''er''s bright and shiny eyes gleamed as she spoke.


    Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan''s family''s late arrival caused Old Madam Su to have some prejudgements, but hearing this, Old Madam Su''s anger subsided.


    The entire Su Family knew that Ye Ling''er had been desired by the Jiang Family, who wanted her to be buried alongside their drowned young master, Jiang Long.


    But because the Jiang Family was an immovable giant, they had issued a warning: if the Su Family dared to intervene, they would ensure the Su Family would disappear from the Central Plains.


    Therefore, this matter was merely observed by the rest of the Jiang Family with cold detachment, and they hadn''t offered any help. Now that Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan''s family had arrived late, they couldn''t really blame them for anything.


    Old Madam Su fell silent for several seconds before finally saying, "No matter, take your seats!"


    "Thank you, Grandma!" Su Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Yue, on the other hand, snorted coldly, "I heard that the Jiang Family has committed a serious crime and was taken down by the authorities in one fell swoop. Your family is really lucky!"


    Both she and Su Ruoxue were grandmother Old Madam Su''s granddaughters, but they had different fathers. Su Ruoxue had been naturally beautiful since childhood, which Su Yue envied immensely, always opposing Su Ruoxue in every aspect from childhood to adulthood.


    Seeing Su Yue openly targeting Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan''s eyes turned cold; he knew that Su Yue couldn''t stand to see any good in their family.


    "Yue Yue, I''m here!"


    Just then, a smiling young man in a suit and leather shoes walked in from outside.


    Upon seeing the young man, Su Yue asked, "Where is the gift you prepared for Grandma?"


    "Here it is!" The young man grinned, pulling out a scroll of painting.


    In front of everyone, he unrolled the painting to reveal a landscape painting featuring rivers and two large shrimps frolicking. The style was ancient, and the shrimps were vivid and lifelike.


    Most striking was that the lower right corner of the scroll was stamped with several red seals, at least dozens upon closer inspection.


    "Wow, Cao Xuan, this painting looks great, it must be worth a lot of money, right?"


    Many Su Family Members gasped in amazement, completely captivated by the scroll.


    Cao Xuan laughed heartily, "Knowing that Grandma has always loved collecting antiques, this is a genuine work by Tang Yin from the Ming Dynasty, also known as the renowned Tang Bohu, called ''Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting''."


    "It doesn''t matter about the money, it only cost five million. The main thing is Grandma''s happiness!"


    As these words came out, they caused an uproar at the scene, and everyone was shocked.


    "My goodness! This painting actually comes from Tang Bohu? And it''s worth five million?"


    "Gosh, five million is no small amount. Su Yue, you''ve really got yourself a good boyfriend, envy-inducing!"


    The Su Family, after all, was a second-rate family. Despite its considerable wealth, there were few present who could fork out five million to celebrate Old Madam Su''s birthday.


    "Of course!"


    Praised by others, Su Yue proudly raised her neck, like a proud white swan.


    Cao Xuan, her new boyfriend from the eminent Cao Family, had just presented a Tang Bohu original worth five million called ''Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting,'' which greatly boosted her pride.


    "Well-intentioned indeed!" Old Lady Su smiled benevolently upon hearing this.


    Then, with disdain, Su Yue turned towards Su Ruoxue, "If I''m not mistaken, Ye Fan is still doing odd jobs at the night market stalls, right?"


    "Just look at my Cao Xuan, then look at your Ye Fan. Compared to my Cao Xuan, your Ye Fan is nothing."


    "Hahaha..." Immediately, the place erupted in laughter.


    They all knew well that Su Ruoxue had saved Ye Fan in the past, and the two had developed feelings for each other, leading the otherworldly beautiful Su Ruoxue to marry Ye Fan.


    After their marriage, Ye Fan had achieved nothing significant, only doing menial work at a roadside barbecue stall, which instantly turned him into the Su Family''s laughingstock.


    "Su Yue, you..."


    Mocked by Su Yue, Su Ruoxue''s delicate face instantly turned pale.


    Ever since Su Yue started dating Cao Xuan, a scion of a wealthy family, she had not stopped mocking Su Ruoxue, who particularly loathed Su Yue for putting Cao Xuan on a pedestal to belittle Ye Fan.


    In Su Ruoxue''s heart, Ye Fan was one of a kind. Everyone had different starting points, and there was no basis for comparison.


    Seizing the opportunity, Cao Xuan looked at Ye Fan and said, "Doing odd jobs certainly isn''t proper work for a grown man. Our Chen Family is currently hiring a gatekeeper, the monthly salary is four thousand five hundred, maybe you should give it a try?"


    He stared at Ye Fan with a mocking look, not bothering to conceal the scorn in his tone. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yeah, Ye Fan, why don''t you go to the Chen Family and be their gatekeeper, ah no, guard the gate," Su Yue teased.


    "Hahaha..."


    At that, another round of laughter resounded among the Su Family Members.


    Witnessing Cao Xuan and Su Yue treating him as a joke, Ye Fan laughed coldly and pointed at the ''Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting'' Cao Xuan had brought:


    "This is fake!"

 Chapter 25 - 25 Ye Fan, Quickly Apologize to Young Master Cao

    What!!!


    The "Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting" prepared by Cao Xuan from a distinguished family is fake?


    As Ye Fan''s words fell, a group of Su Family members all showed shocked expressions, none of them expected Ye Fan to make such a statement.


    "Ye Fan, what nonsense are you spouting? You are just sour grapes because you can''t have what you want. You have no ability, and now you want to slander my Cao Xuan!" Su Yue''s face changed instantly.


    Cao Xuan, who was her official boyfriend, if the "Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting" he prepared turned out to be fake, wouldn''t she be utterly humiliated?


    Cao Xuan was first startled, then he angrily grabbed Ye Fan by the collar and scolded, "You scoundrel, how dare you say the ''Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting'' I prepared is fake?"


    "Bad man, let go of my daddy!"


    Little girl Ye Ling''er, seeing Cao Xuan dare to lay hands on Ye Fan, quickly went forward to tug at Cao Xuan''s pant leg, fearing that Ye Fan would be bullied by Cao Xuan.


    "Get lost!" Cao Xuan looked down and glared fiercely at Ye Ling''er, then with a thrust of his thigh, kicked Ye Ling''er away.


    Ye Ling''er had just escaped danger and was physically weak; Cao Xuan''s kick landed on her, causing her to fall heavily onto the ground on her bottom.


    "Wu..."


    The pain in her bottom caused the little girl''s eyes to instantly mist over.


    "Ling''er!" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Ruoxue was so scared that her face turned pale, and she quickly went forward to pick up her daughter from the ground.


    Then, looking at Cao Xuan with an angry face, she said, "What are you doing?"


    "I... I didn''t do it on purpose!"


    Scolded by Su Ruoxue, Cao Xuan was taken aback; he had not expected Ye Ling''er to be so fragile.


    "You dare to lay hands on my daughter?" Ye Fan said furiously.


    Seeing Ye Fan also angry, Cao Xuan unflinchingly replied, "So what if I did? She pushed me first. What, you want to hit me now?"


    "Hmph! For someone as pathetic as you, I''ll just stand right here, and even if I lend you a hundred times the courage, I bet you wouldn''t dare to lay a hand on me!"


    He came from the Cao Family, the young master of the family, with a high status, while Ye Fan was just a temporary worker at a barbecue stand, a world apart in terms of status.


    Cao Xuan was completely confident that even if Ye Fan was angry, he would have to suppress his rage and swallow it down.


    "Cao Xuan is right, it''s your daughter..."


    Slap!!!


    Su Yue stood up, trying to speak up for Cao Xuan, but before she could finish her sentence, Ye Fan slapped Cao Xuan hard across the face.


    Caught by surprise, Cao Xuan did not expect Ye Fan to hit him, and with Ye Fan''s slap catching him off guard, a powerful force hit him, turning his vision dark and causing him to stagger and sit on the ground.


    "Cao Xuan!"


    "Young Master Cao!"


    Seeing Cao Xuan slapped down to the ground by Ye Fan, all the Su Family members were shocked.


    "You dare to hit me? Ye Fan, you scoundrel, dare to hit me? I swear I''m going to kill you, you bastard!"


    Feeling the burning pain and swelling on his face, Cao Xuan got up from the ground with his eyes bursting with rage, wanting to rush over and tear Ye Fan into pieces.


    As the young master of the Cao Family, when had he ever suffered such humiliation?


    "Young Master Cao, calm down!"


    Seeing that Cao Xuan was about to fight with Ye Fan, a group of Su Family members quickly came forward to stop Cao Xuan.


    "Don''t hold me back, everyone out of my way, I''m going to kill him!"


    "This bastard not only slandered my ''Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting'' as fake but also dared to lay a hand on me, if I don''t kill him today, how can I, Cao Xuan, continue to mix in the Central Plains circles?"


    Cao Xuan glared at Ye Fan like a mad dog, wishing he could immediately grind Ye Fan''s bones to dust.


    Ye Fan said with an icy gaze, "First, you struck my daughter, forcing the weaker by your power, that deserves a beating!"


    "Second, this ''Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting'' is indeed a fake, I haven''t said a single thing wrong!"


    "You''re full of shit!" Cao Xuan could not contain his fury.


    Glaring at a stubborn Cao Xuan, Ye Fan turned to the ''Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting'' and said, "If one understands Tang Bohu, it should be clear that after his failed career, he often stayed home to drink and paint, excelling at bird-and-flower painting with a style characterized by water-and-ink freehand brushwork, airy and graceful."


    "Until now, almost all of the authentic works left by Tang Bohu in the world are of birds and flowers; where does the talk of shrimps come from?"


    "Hmph! What does that prove?" Cao Xuan said with disdain.


    Ye Fan continued, "Ladies and gentlemen, please look, the brushwork of this painting is robust and moist, its colors are rich and bright, the two shrimps frolicking in the stream are full of playfulness, which clearly contradicts Tang Bohu''s style!"


    "If you said this painting was by Master Qi Baishi, maybe it would have a bit of credibility, but to say it''s a genuine piece by Tang Bohu, that''s just too ridiculous!"


    There were many antique enthusiasts present, who, following what Ye Fan had just explained, took a cursory look, and many of them nodded in agreement.


    What Ye Fan said was right, this ''Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting'' didn''t have a trace of Tang Bohu''s style.


    "Impossible! Look carefully at the seals of historical figures on it, the topmost one is left by Emperor Qianlong himself!" Cao Xuan shouted angrily.


    "Even Emperor Qianlong personally stamped his seal, how could this painting be fake?" he continued to bark.


    Ye Fan sneered, "If a painting can be forged, why can''t seals be forged?"


    "Nonsense, you''re spouting nonsense!" Cao Xuan continued to shout.


    Upon hearing this, Su Yue, with a face cold as frost, said, "Ye Fan, Cao Xuan came today to celebrate my grandmother''s birthday, how could he bring a fake painting?"


    "I think you''re just jealous of Cao Xuan and making up bad things about him! If you don''t believe it, we can ask Grandmother to personally appraise it, Grandmother is a master of collecting, you should believe her, right?"


    "Be my guest!" Ye Fan said with a cold laugh.


    Su Yue looked towards Old Madam Su and said, "Grandmother, please personally appraise this painting for its authenticity!"


    "Mmm!" Old Madam Su nodded.


    She stepped forward for a look, and after a few seconds, her face darkened. Old Madam Su is a famous master collector within the Central Plains, and she knew the painting was fake after a careful inspection.


    Seeing Old Madam Su''s face turn dark, Cao Xuan''s heart skipped a beat, and he inwardly cursed his luck.


    The painting was indeed a fake, one he had bought from the antique market for five hundred yuan, thinking that with his status, no one would question its authenticity.


    In his eyes, Su Yue was a woman seeking to attach herself to a powerful family, with good looks to spare for some fun, not worth spending too much money on.


    But he hadn''t expected Old Madam Su to be a master collector, thoroughly exposing him now.


    Half a minute later, Su Yue asked, "Grandmother, what do you think?"


    Old Madam Su took a deep breath, then turned to Cao Xuan with a grim expression.


    As Old Madam Su stared at him, Cao Xuan''s forehead was instantly covered with cold sweat, and he swallowed hard, fearing that Old Madam Su would publicly reveal his facade.


    Ye Fan''s face was icy; he knew Old Madam Su had a discerning eye, and probably the first detailed glance would show that the ''Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting'' was fake.


    However, what Ye Fan never expected was that, in front of everyone, Old Madam Su stated gravely, "This painting is real, without any sign of forgery!"


    "Ye Fan, today not only did you defame Young Master Cao, but you also physically attacked him. Are you disregarding my presence? Now, apologize to Young Master Cao at once!"

 Chapter 26 - 26 Garbage as a Treasure?

    Hearing Old Madam Su''s words, Ye Fan was stunned, "Grandma, are you sure this painting is authentic?"


    "Are you questioning my authority?"


    Grandma Su''s face was filled with displeasure, and she snorted coldly, "If it''s real, it''s real; if it''s fake, it''s naturally fake. You were the one who was hoodwinked, now apologize to Young Master Cao at once!"


    Although she could tell at a glance that the "Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting" brought by Cao Xuan was a fake, he was after all from the affluent Cao Family. She didn''t want to offend Cao Xuan for the sake of an insignificant Ye Fan.


    If Su Yue could marry Cao Xuan and there was extensive cooperation between the Cao and Su families, it would only be a matter of time before their Su family could step into the ranks of a first-rate clan.


    Having lived for the better part of her life, Old Madam Su could still discern such simple truths.


    "Ha! Did you hear that? Even the old lady says it''s real, so hurry up and apologize to me!"


    As soon as Cao Xuan heard Old Madam Su taking his side, he was excitedly invigorated, as if injected with chicken blood.


    Just now, Cao Xuan thought Old Madam Su would declare the painting as a fake. He could not have dreamed that she would assert its authenticity, suddenly giving him the upper hand.


    "I just knew it was real, Ye Fan, apologize to my family''s Cao Xuan immediately!" Su Yue demanded haughtily.


    Seeing Old Madam Su favoring Cao Xuan, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow. He knew that to Grandma Su, his own worth was negligible, while Cao Xuan might potentially bring benefits to the Su family.


    Therefore, Old Madam Su deliberately claimed the "Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting" was authentic, not wanting to fall out with Cao Xuan.


    With Old Madam Su''s bias, Cao Xuan pointed at Ye Fan''s nose and scolded angrily, "What are you staring at? Apologize, did you hear me? Have you stuffed donkey hair in your ears?"


    "Let me tell you, if you don''t apologize today, just for the slap you gave me earlier, I guarantee I will break one of your arms by the end of the day!"


    Su Ruoxue knew that the Cao Family''s wealth and power far surpassed the Su family''s.


    Thus, Su Ruoxue stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry, Young Master Cao, it was Ye Fan who misjudged. I apologize on behalf of Ye Fan here, and I hope Young Master Cao won''t take it out on Ye Fan!"


    "Humph, that''s more like it!" Cao Xuan stared at Ye Fan with a disdainful smirk.


    The "Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting" was fake, and Old Madam Su had already realized it. If he continued to push aggressively and angered Old Madam Su, and she would publicly declare the painting as a fake, it would make it difficult for him to save face, especially since this was the Su family''s territory.


    Su Yue sneered, "Ye Fan, our family''s Cao Xuan is magnanimous, not minding a minor character like you. You should just consider yourself lucky!"


    Ye Fan''s expression darkened, and he ignored Cao Xuan and Su Yue.


    "Right, what about your birthday gift? Why haven''t I seen it?"


    Cao Xuan called out loudly, evidently determined to embarrass Ye Fan further.


    "Are your eyes growing in the seat of your pants?"


    Seeing Cao Xuan''s smug demeanor, Ye Fan reached out and placed the gift prepared by Chen Haonan on the table.


    Unimpressed by Ye Fan''s sarcasm, Cao Xuan said dismissively, "The packaging looks decent enough, but who knows if what''s inside is as worthless as dog shit!"


    "Cao Xuan, Ye Fan''s family are all bumpkins, what good could they possibly bring for Grandma?" Su Yue eagerly kicked them while they were down.


    Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue were mocked, but little Ling''er couldn''t stand it any longer. In her baby voice, she said, "Who says there''s nothing good inside? Just now when we came out of the hospital, a uncle driving a big red sports car gave it to Dad, it must be something good inside!"


    "Oh? So it turns out this is something someone else gave to Ye Fan, and Ye Fan you''ve brought it here for grandma? Here I thought you had prepared a thoughtful gift for grandma''s seventieth birthday. I didn''t expect you to be so perfunctory!" Su Yue curled her lip.


    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su''s face was filled with black lines, clearly dissatisfied with the situation.


    Ye Fan pointed at the gift and said, "It''s Grandma''s big birthday, we didn''t have time to prepare, but the item inside is worth a fortune!"


    Having saved Chen Haonan''s life, Chen Haonan, as the Young Master of the Chen Family, in order to repay Ye Fan for saving his life, Ye Fan could guarantee the quality of the contents wouldn''t be substandard.


    "Worth a fortune?"


    Upon hearing this, Cao Xuan couldn''t help but burst into laughter, "Would you dare to open it up and let us see what treasure you''ve brought for the old lady?"


    In Cao Xuan''s eyes, Ye Fan was just a nobody; it was unlikely he had any powerful friends, and the gift his friend sent would at most be worth a few hundred bucks.


    "By all means!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    The next moment, Cao Xuan ridiculed, "Alright then, come, let''s take a look at what great treasure Ye Fan has actually prepared for the old lady!"


    "I''m really looking forward to this!" Su Yue mocked with a sneer.


    Under the watchful eyes of the audience, Cao Xuan stepped forward to open the gift box. At the moment of opening, a strong aroma of medicinal herbs filled the entire Su Family hall.


    "What a strong scent of medicinal herbs!" the crowd privately marveled.


    When the gift box was opened, everyone was stunned to see a deep red-colored herb, which was slightly darkened in the red, and was shaped like a large mushroom.


    "This... This looks like Ganoderma!"


    "No, it''s not just similar, this is indeed Ganoderma!" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an instant, a group of people in the Su Family hall widened their eyes, none of them had expected that the gift from Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue would actually be Ganoderma.


    Ye Fan''s face showed a trace of surprise, he had not expected it to be Ganoderma inside.


    Moreover, based on Ye Fan''s judgment, this was a Hundred-Year Ganoderma with a medicinal effect even stronger than the Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng from last night.


    Little did they know that after learning that Ye Ling''er had suffered severe Qi damage, Chen Haonan had specifically attended an auction last night and spent tens of millions to purchase it.


    "Ganoderma?" Old Madam Su''s face was full of surprise.


    Ye Ling''er pouted indignantly, "Great-grandmother, do you believe me now? It really was a ''car-driving, sports car-presenting'' uncle who gave it to Dad!"


    "Hmm!" Old Madam Su''s complexion improved a lot.


    "With such a rich aroma of Ganoderma, could this Ganoderma be over a hundred years old?" someone speculated.


    Cao Xuan and Su Yue were both shocked. In their wildest dreams, they hadn''t imagined that the gift box would contain Ganoderma.


    But Cao Xuan feigned composure and said, "What? Hundred-Year Ganoderma? What a joke! Do you know how rare a Hundred-Year Ganoderma is? Not even our Cao Family has ever owned one!"


    "It''s fake, it must be fake!" Su Yue immediately retorted with sarcasm.


    Ye Fan let out a cold laugh, "Grandma, this indeed is Ganoderma, and not just any, but a Hundred-Year Ganoderma, priceless and unmarketable!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Cao Xuan flatly refused to admit that he had given a fake painting. If Ye Fan had given a real Hundred-Year Ganoderma, wouldn''t he be slapped in the face by Ye Fan without anyone even knowing?


    Thus, Cao Xuan spoke with an unquestionable tone, "There are many types of fungi similar to Ganoderma. Who knows, this might just be some low-value fungi that slightly resembles Ganoderma and isn''t worth much money at all!"


    "Moreover, many fungi are toxic. If someone eats it and is poisoned severely, that would be a big problem. Old Madam, in my opinion, you should throw this thing away right now! After all, Ye Fan is just a nobody, what valuable thing could he possibly give!"


    "Then let''s throw it away," Old Madam Su said coldly.


    Ye Fan had outplayed Cao Xuan, who was looking for a way to regain face. Naturally, Old Madam Su would not interfere with Cao Xuan''s enjoyment of the moment.


    Most importantly, since Ye Fan was just an ordinary person, Old Lady Su did not believe that this was Hundred-Year Ganoderma.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "Grandma, are you sure you want to throw away this Hundred-Year Ganoderma?"


    "Throw it away!" Old Madam Su said again.


    "Hahaha..."


    Cao Xuan and Su Yue exchanged glances, both laughing as if they had won a battle.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly. He picked up the Ganoderma and handed it to Ye Ling''er, "Ling''er, eat it!"


    "Dad, it''s so bitter!"


    Ye Ling''er took a small bite, and a faint bitterness made the little girl stick out her tongue.


    Ye Fan said affectionately, "This is a great tonic. Ling''er, you''re weak right now, bear with it and eat it all!"


    "Mmm!" Ye Ling''er, obediently holding the Ganoderma, bravely endured the bitterness and took small bites.


    Cao Xuan said with a sneer, "Ignorance truly is fearsome. A piece of garbage is treated as a treasure. If that thing is poisonous, you might end up having to collect your daughter''s body!"


    Su Yue and the others all laughed incessantly, as if Ye Fan was a clown, letting his daughter eat something that Old Madam Su had discarded, which was a source of great amusement.


    However, at that moment, the TV in the Su Family hall suddenly reported:


    "Last night, at the Dragon''s World Auction House, the final auction item, a Hundred-Year Ganoderma, was taken by the Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, for a powerful bid of twelve million..."

 Chapter 27 - 27 Is Ye Fan Doomed?

    The television host continued to introduce the origins of the medicinal effects of the Hundred-Year Ganoderma and displayed a picture of it.


    Boom!!!


    When the Su family members like Cao Xuan, Su Yue, and Old Madam Su saw the picture of the Hundred-Year Ganoderma on television, they were all struck as if by a bolt out of the blue, completely dumbfounded.


    Especially Old Madam Su, with her cloudy old eyes bugging out as round as saucers, she glanced at the Ganoderma on the television and then carefully compared it to the Hundred-Year Ganoderma Ye Ling''er was eating.


    What shocked her was that the Ganoderma in the picture on the television was identical to the one in Ye Ling''er''s mouth.


    At that moment, even a fool could tell that the Hundred-Year Ganoderma Ye Ling''er was eating was not only genuine but it was also the exact one being reported on by the television.


    "What a waste, such a waste!"


    Old Madam Su cried out, her blood surging with anger, never in her dreams expecting a Ganoderma worth twelve million to be casually devoured by Ye Ling''er.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the little girl was afraid someone might come forward and snatch away the Lingzhi, so she stuffed the whole thing into her mouth and swallowed it in one gulp.


    "Damn!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''er finish off the Hundred-Year Ganoderma in one breath, the Su Family members couldn''t stay calm any longer.


    "Is this... is this a mistake?"


    Cao Xuan was staring at the television report, nearly popping his eyes out.


    He had just scorned it as junk, only to find out in the blink of an eye it was a treasure of inestimable value.


    Cao Xuan felt as if an invisible hand had fiercely slapped his face, making him blush with shame.


    "Coincidence, this is absolutely a coincidence!"


    Su Yue wouldn''t believe that what Ye Ling''er was eating was a Hundred-Year Ganoderma, and she hastily began to clamor loudly.


    The faces of the Su Family members were a picture, especially Old Madam Su, whose heart was bleeding continuously.


    Cao Xuan was right; Hundred-Year Ganoderma was incredibly rare and valuable, so rare that even the Cao Family did not possess it, let alone the difficulty for the Su Family to obtain one.


    She was already seventy years old this year, old and frail, in need of strong medicinal herbs to maintain her vitality.


    If she had consumed the Hundred-Year Ganoderma, it certainly would have prolonged her life, a pity she looked down upon Ye Fan, leading to the Ganoderma slipping through her fingers.


    "No! It''s not a coincidence, definitely not a coincidence!"


    While Su Yue was searching for excuses, an idea suddenly flashed in Cao Xuan''s mind, seemingly catching a hold of Ye Fan''s weakness.


    "Cao Xuan, what do you mean by that?" Su Yue asked, puzzled.


    Cao Xuan pointed to the television and said, "What did the report say just now? That the Hundred-Year Ganoderma was ultimately auctioned off to the Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, for twelve million, right?"


    "What are you implying?" Su Yue caught on to something instantly.


    Cao Xuan nodded solemnly, "That''s right, the Hundred-Year Ganoderma was stolen by Ye Fan!"


    "What? Ye Fan stole it?"


    Cao Xuan''s words exploded like a thunderclap, leaving everyone from the Su Family in shock.


    "I stole it?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Cao Xuan insisted, "I can guarantee that the Hundred-Year Ganoderma was stolen by you!"


    "Young Master Cao, what''s the basis for your statement?" Su Ruoxue couldn''t watch this anymore.


    "Indeed!"


    Old Lady Su was astonished, and all of their gazes were concentrated on Cao Xuan.


    Cao Xuan acted as if he had caught Ye Fan''s tail, "Ladies and gentlemen, may I ask who is Chen Haonan? He is a Young Master from a wealthy family, just like me, Cao Xuan! And Ye Fan?"


    "Putting it bluntly, he is just a rough seed who can''t even be presented in society! How could a mere nobody like Ye Fan know Chen Haonan? And why would Chen Haonan give Ye Fan such a priceless Hundred-Year Ganoderma!"


    As these words were spoken, the faces of all the Su Family members froze.


    Indeed, what Cao Xuan said was not wrong: how could Chen Haonan, a scion of a wealthy family, know someone insignificant like Ye Fan?


    It''s like being the son of the richest man and becoming friends with a bricklayer on a construction site!


    Although this sounded harsh, it was the reality.


    The wealthy have their own circles; they rarely mix with those beneath them, let alone give gifts to those less well-off.


    "So, the only explanation is that Ye Fan stole this Hundred-Year Ganoderma!" Cao Xuan sneered.


    Ye Ling''er puffed up with anger, "Dad didn''t steal it; I saw it clearly. It was a red sports car-driving uncle who gave it to him!"


    "Ha! What does a little girl like you know?" Cao Xuan said dismissively.


    Old Madam Su''s expression turned grim, "Ye Fan, what exactly is going on here?"


    "Exactly, Ye Fan, you''d better come clean!" Su Yue scolded.


    The Chen Family was a powerhouse in the Central Plains, ranking in the top three among the wealthy families, a true giant among them.


    If Ye Fan had stolen the Hundred-Year Ganoderma from the Young Master of the Chen Family, and the Chen Family discovered this and vented their anger on the Su Family, the consequences would be more than the Su Family could bear.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan, with his hands behind his back, spoke indifferently, "This Hundred-Year Ganoderma did indeed come from Chen Haonan, but he gave it to me!" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Nonsense, Chen Haonan is the Young Master of the Chen Family; why would he give you the priceless Hundred-Year Ganoderma?" Old Lady Su said coldly.


    Ye Fan repeated, "Last night, I saved Chen Haonan''s life. Out of gratitude, he specially gave me the Hundred-Year Ganoderma. Is there anything wrong with that?"


    "Grandma, what Ye Fan said is all true, I can guarantee it!" Su Ruoxue stepped forward and said.


    Su Yue scoffed, "You two are a couple; naturally, you, Su Ruoxue, would cover for Ye Fan!"


    "The most ridiculous part is that Ye Fan claims to have saved Young Master Chen. What a joke! Who is Young Master Chen? How could someone insignificant like Ye Fan ever get close to him?"


    "Stolen, this Hundred-Year Ganoderma must have been stolen by Ye Fan!"


    At this moment, all the Su Family members looked at Ye Fan with cold eyes as if the theft of the Hundred-Year Ganoderma by Ye Fan was an established fact.


    "Dad didn''t steal it; you''re slandering my dad!" Ye Ling''er was furious.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to argue, "If you don''t believe me, you can totally verify this with Chen Haonan. There''s no need to be so aggressive here!"


    "Ha! You really think I can''t verify it?"


    With a sneer on his face, Cao Xuan said, "Coincidentally, I''m brothers with Young Master Chen and we have a very solid relationship. I''m calling him right now; just wait for your demise!"


    "Get in touch with Young Master Chen quickly!" urged Su Yue.


    Old Madam Su said nothing, signifying her agreement.


    If Ye Fan had indeed stolen the Hundred-Year Ganoderma from Chen Haonan, she would immediately have someone tie up Ye Fan and deliver him to the Chen Family for Chen Haonan to deal with.


    In front of everyone, Cao Xuan found Chen Haonan''s contact information and dialed it. Seconds later, the call went through.


    "Cao Xuan, didn''t you go to the Su Family''s birthday banquet? What made you think of calling me?" Chen Haonan''s puzzled voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Ha ha..."


    Cao Xuan chuckled, then said, "I discovered something very interesting at Old Madam Su''s birthday banquet today and wanted to confirm it with you!"


    "Oh? What''s that?" Chen Haonan asked, curious.


    With a mocking look on his face, Cao Xuan said, "Tell me, weren''t you the one who bid 12 million for a Hundred-Year Ganoderma at the auction house last night?"


    Saying this, Cao Xuan looked at Ye Fan with a wicked smile, as if to say the Hundred-Year Ganoderma had been stolen by Ye Fan and in a few seconds, Ye Fan would be completely doomed.


    To prove that the Hundred-Year Ganoderma was stolen by Ye Fan, Cao Xuan even turned on the speakerphone specially, so that everyone present could hear.

 Chapter 28 - 28: Confused Cao Xuan

    When Cao Xuan questioned him, Chen Haonan didn''t hesitate and said, "That''s right, I did bid on a Hundred-Year Ganoderma last night, so what?"


    "Haonan, I''m telling you, your Hundred-Year Ganoderma was stolen!" Cao Xuan stressed.


    Chen Haonan was dumbfounded and said, "What? It was stolen?"


    "Yes, a kid named Ye Fan did it, and he''s right beside me now. Do you want me to tie him up and bring him back to you?" Cao Xuan snickered mischievously.


    "What? Ye Fan stole it from me?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Haonan was initially shocked, then he cursed angrily, "Cao Xuan, are you a fucking idiot? I''ll have you know, the Hundred-Year Ganoderma was a gift for Master Ye, it wasn''t stolen by him!"


    What! sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It wasn''t stolen by Ye Fan, but was a gift from Chen Haonan himself?


    Upon hearing this, Cao Xuan felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and he was completely stunned.


    A Young Master of noble clans would actually gift a precious Hundred-Year Ganoderma worth millions to a minor character?


    Even Su Yue and others all changed their expressions dramatically, and they couldn''t believe their ears.


    The Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, actually gifted the Hundred-Year Ganoderma to Ye Fan?


    This... Wasn''t this all too dramatic?


    What was most astounding was that Chen Haonan actually referred to Ye Fan as Master Ye, which was absolutely unbelievable.


    "Haonan, are you joking with me?" Cao Xuan was completely disheveled.


    As fellow scions of wealthy families, he had always had a good relationship with Chen Haonan, and the two often met up at nightclubs and health clubs.


    Cao Xuan couldn''t have dreamed that Chen Haonan would gift Ye Fan a Hundred-Year Ganoderma, let alone curse him out for Ye Fan.


    Chen Haonan said solemnly, "Joking? What fucking joke would I make with you? Let me tell you again, it''s my honor, and even more so an honor for my Chen Family to present Master Ye with the Hundred-Year Ganoderma!"


    Hisss!!!


    When Chen Haonan said that it was an honor for both him and the Chen Family to gift Ye Fan the Hundred-Year Ganoderma, everyone on the scene couldn''t help but gasp in shock.


    Who was Ye Fan? Just a minor character!


    Who could have imagined that a scion of a wealthy family would say it was an honor to gift Ye Fan a Hundred-Year Ganoderma? To the people present, this scene was an utter overturning of their perceptions.


    "Haonan, have you lost your mind?" Cao Xuan exclaimed in shock.


    Chen Haonan replied irritably, "I think you''re the one who has lost your mind. Let me tell you, Cao Xuan, given our brotherhood, I advise you to apologize to Master Ye immediately, or we can no longer be brothers!"


    After Ye Fan acted last night, Chen Haonan could clearly feel the changes in his body, and his physical condition was indeed much stronger than before.


    What frightened Chen Haonan the most was that when he told his second granduncle about last night''s events, his second granduncle actually said that he was no match for Ye Fan at all, and demanded that he must foster a good relationship with Ye Fan and not offend him.


    Chen Haonan was flabbergasted, knowing that his second granduncle was the strongest in the Chen Family, protecting its prosperity and glory. It was because of his second granduncle that many noble clans and powerful families did not dare to challenge the authority of the Chen Family.


    Now that Cao Xuan dared to offend Ye Fan, Chen Haonan was absolutely livid.


    "What?" Cao Xuan''s mouth hung open.


    Chen Haonan scolded, "I told you to apologize, did you hear me? Otherwise, you''re not only offending Master Ye but our entire Chen Family as well!"


    "I..."


    At those words, Cao Xuan was at a loss for words, unable to respond.


    "Apologize!" Chen Haonan demanded again.


    After being berated by Chen Haonan, Cao Xuan couldn''t swallow his pride and said, "Haonan, just calm down, I will apologize to Ye Fan, I will do it right away!"


    "That''s more like it!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Haonan''s expression softened quite a bit, and he chuckled, "By the way, what about that ''Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting'' we bought this morning? Did it fool those Su Family Members?"


    "I told you before, these second-rate families are already teary-eyed with gratitude for us even attending their birthday celebrations; even if you brought a fake painting, they would believe it to be real! Wasn''t it worth the five hundred spent? Turning five hundred into an effect worth five million, doesn''t it feel just terrific?"


    As soon as these words came out, the large Su Family hall instantly fell into an eerie silence.


    The "Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting" that Cao Xuan gave is a fake?


    And it was bought for only five hundred yuan? Moreover, Cao Xuan claimed over and over that he spent five million.


    Isn''t this just blatantly making a fool out of the Su Family Members?


    What shocked them the most was that Old Madam Su actually said that this "Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting" was real, which was utterly absurd.


    "In the future, ah, when attending those minor family celebration banquets and whatnot, just go through the motions, there''s no need to spend too much!" Chen Haonan continued to say.


    Hearing Chen Haonan''s words, Cao Xuan noticed the murderous looks from the Su Family Members and immediately felt a shiver run through his body.


    "Haonan, I... I''ve got something else to do, so... I won''t talk to you for now, ah!"


    Cao Xuan''s scalp tingled; he never imagined Chen Haonan would actually reveal the matter, and what''s worse, he was on speakerphone, and the Su Family Members heard everything.


    "Haonan, did you... did you give a fake painting?"


    When Cao Xuan hesitantly ended the call, Su Yue''s eyes widened.


    Cao Xuan panicked: "Su Yue, listen to my explanation!"


    "What explanation?"


    In an instant, Su Yue was about to explode with anger.


    For her grandmother''s birthday banquet, she specifically invited Cao Xuan with the intention to show off. Who would have thought that Cao Xuan''s prepared gift would turn out to be a fake and be exposed publicly?


    Thinking of this, Su Yue picked up the "Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting" and tore it up in front of everyone.


    The moment the "Shrimp Play in Mountain Streams Painting" was torn, a thin piece of paper fell out.


    On it was written loud and clear: Hahaha, bet you didn''t see that coming, this painting is fake, anyone who thinks it''s real is an idiot.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Seeing the message on the thin paper, Su Yue swung her hand and gave Cao Xuan a hefty slap across the face.


    "You... you bitch, dare to hit me?"


    Getting slapped on the face by Su Yue, Cao Xuan was so angry he was about to smoke from the nostrils.


    "What? You want to hit back?" Su Yue demanded furiously.


    Cao Xuan glanced at the cold expressions of the Su Family Members present; he didn''t dare to cause a scene within the Su Family.


    Clenching his teeth, Cao Xuan looked towards Old Lady Su and said, "I''m sorry, Old Lady, I''ve got some other matters to attend to, I''ll be leaving first!"


    Whoosh!


    Seeing Cao Xuan about to leave, the Su Family Members were in an uproar.


    They weren''t fools; with Cao Xuan leaving like this, it was an indirect admission that the painting was fake.


    "Can''t believe Cao Xuan actually gave us a fake painting, does he really think we are all idiots?"


    "The most infuriating thing is, he spent five hundred yuan and actually claimed he spent five million!"


    "We all misunderstood Ye Fan; Ye Fan saw that it was fake long ago, but because of Cao Xuan''s status, we believed him! This is infuriating!"


    Ye Fan stood in his place with his hands behind his back, his face showing no significant waves of emotion.


    Instead, upon seeing Cao Xuan turning to leave, Su Yue, furious, stepped forward and grabbed him, saying, "You made fools of us, the Su Family, and now you''re just going to leave like that? What do you take me for? What do you take my Su Family for?"


    Slap!!!


    When Su Yue grabbed him, Cao Xuan, overtaken by rage, swung his hand and slapped Su Yue across the face, bellowing angrily:


    "Damn it, Su Yue, I was just playing with you; did you seriously think I''d marry you and make you my wife? Aren''t you a bit too naive?"


    "You, thinking of marrying into the Cao Family? Pah! Why don''t you take a piss and look in the mirror to see if you''re worthy!"


    "Get lost!"

 Chapter 29 - 29 Beating Up Su Tianhao

    Struck across the face by Cao Xuan, Su Yue was completely dumbfounded.


    Especially those ruthless words from Cao Xuan, they were like a bucket of cold water poured over her head, leaving Su Yue frozen in shock.


    "Get out of here!"


    This time, Cao Xuan had embarrassed himself to the point of wanting to leave his grandmother''s house immediately, keen on fleeing the place that tarnished his pride as soon as possible.


    Shaking off Su Yue''s hand, Cao Xuan didn''t look back as he ran off like a cur that had lost its home.


    Old Madam Su''s face was a picture of grim coldness, and the expressions of the Su family members were equally unhappy. However, the Cao Family was a powerful house in the Central Plains, one that could rival the Su family.


    Angry but unable to express it, they could only swallow their broken teeth in silence.


    Watching Cao Xuan flee the Su residence, Ye Ling''er said in her babyish voice, "My daddy never tells lies. The Hundred-Year Ganoderma was a gift from the uncle who drives the red sports car, and his painting is also a fake."


    "Alas!"


    Hearing Ling''er''s words, Old Madam Su let out a heavy sigh, "It was my misjudgment!"


    Ye Fan could tell that Old Madam Su''s words had a double meaning. First, she pretended to have misjudged the situation to avoid the embarrassment of having just protected Cao Xuan. Second, she had misjudged the man Cao Xuan himself.


    However, Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to quibble with Old Madam Su. He exchanged a glance with Su Ruoxue, and they didn''t press further with Old Madam Su.


    "Wuuu wuuu..."


    After Cao Xuan left, Su Yue, who was just moments ago arrogant as a swan, began sobbing on the ground as if she had lost her soul.


    Her confrontation with Cao Xuan meant not just that they had broken up, but that she would become the biggest laughingstock of Old Madam Su''s birthday banquet. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who dares bully my sister? Show yourself!"


    Just then, a tall figure walked in from the entrance of the Su house. Seeing Su Yue crouched on the ground crying, his face was filled with rage.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing the man, Su Yue immediately threw herself into his arms.


    "Tianhao is here!"


    Upon seeing the man, the Su family members began to whisper amongst themselves.


    The man quickly tried to calm her down, "Yue Yue, what exactly happened? Did Su Ruoxue upset you?"


    "Su Tianhao, don''t go too far!"


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue''s face turned frosty, "All along, it has only been Su Yue who has been looking for trouble with me. When have I ever troubled her?"


    The man named Su Tianhao was Su Yue''s older brother and the grandchild most doted on by Old Madam Su. He was also Su Ruoxue''s biggest rival within the Su family.


    "Hmph, don''t try that with me!" Su Tianhao scoffed.


    Today, Su Tianhao was dressed in a casual suit that showed off his model-like stature of 1.85 meters impeccably. He was wearing a Vacheron Constantin watch on his right hand, worth several hundred thousand, highlighting his unique standing within the Su family.


    Ye Fan''s expression turned cold, "Su Tianhao, the one who bullied your sister isn''t Ruoxue!"


    "Exactly, exactly!"


    Ling''er chirped in her babyish voice, "It was that man named Cao Xuan who cheated Auntie Su Yue''s feelings!"


    "Cao Xuan?" Su Tianhao was taken aback.


    "Yes, that scumbag Cao Xuan!"


    The actions of Cao Xuan had enraged the Su family members, and they recounted the whole incident to Su Tianhao.


    Hearing the story, Su Tianhao growled with anger, "Well done, Cao Xuan, not taking my Su family seriously at all. Yue Yue, stop crying. If there''s a chance in the future, your big brother will help you get revenge."


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Yue finally wiped her tears.


    When Su Yue stopped crying, Old Madam Su slowly began to speak, "Tianhao, how did it go with the matter?"


    "Grandma, the Tianba Group is unyielding; we still can''t secure the cooperation!" Su Tianhao sighed.


    Hearing this, Old Madam Su''s aged face filled with worry. The Su Family was in the cosmetics business, and the Tianba Group was the largest cosmetics group in the Central Plains.


    The Su Family had always wanted to cooperate with the Tianba Group. If they could succeed, the Su Family''s market valuation was certain to multiply several times over. There was even a chance that within a few short years, the Su Family could ascend to the ranks of a First-Rate Clan.


    In the past six months, the Su Family had tried various means but had not made any progress.


    Fuming with anger, Su Tianhao said, "Grandma, when all is said and done, this matter is all related to Su Ruoxue. She is the head of the marketing department. It was her who started the contact with the Tianba Group from the beginning. Now, as soon as the Tianba Group hears someone is from the Su Family, they avoid us like the plague. She must have offended someone."


    "Su Tianhao, don''t try to pin this mess on me. Whatever happened, I think you know more about it than I do," Su Ruoxue said coldly.


    The Tianba Group was not only the biggest cosmetics group in the Central Plains but also the leader of the mainland cosmetics industry, with a substantial market even overseas.


    As the head of the marketing department of the Su Corporation, Su Ruoxue had been hustling to secure cooperation with the Tianba Group. Who knew that Li Shihao, the son of the chairman of the Tianba Group, was a lecher?


    Seeing her stunning beauty, he said he would sign a strategic cooperation with the Su Family if she agreed to spend a month-long honeymoon with him.


    She had no relationship whatsoever with Li Shihao, the chairman''s son of the Tianba Group. Why on earth would she go on a honeymoon with him?


    Su Ruoxue had always been self-respecting; how could she agree to such an unreasonable request and decisively refused.


    Because of this, she infuriated Li Shihao, the chairman''s son, which is why the Tianba Group now declined to see anyone from the Su Family.


    Su Tianhao sneered, "What about going on a holiday with Young Master Li Li Shihao for a month? Remember, you are the head of the marketing department, and as a leader, you should have a spirit of sacrifice!"


    "Why don''t you sacrifice yourself? Send your wife or sister to sacrifice!" Su Ruoxue said, trembling with rage.


    Hearing this, Su Tianhao felt like his lungs were about to explode, "Psychopath, Su Ruoxue, you''re a psychopath!"


    "So your wife and sister are people, and I''m not? In your eyes, am I just a public relations miss who goes out to cater to others'' desires, to eat, sleep, and play with?" Su Ruoxue said angrily.


    In the Su Corporation, Old Madam Su was the chairman, Su Tianhao was the general manager, and Su Ruoxue was the head of the marketing department.


    All along, Su Tianhao had no regard for Su Ruoxue, even though they were both of the Su Family Direct Lineage.


    Because, when Old Master Su was not critically ill, he doted on Su Ruoxue considerably, intending to groom her as the successor to the Su Family, while Old Lady Su believed that the inheritance must definitely go to a male of the Su Family. If a woman were to take over the family business, wouldn''t the family enterprise become someone else''s once she married?


    After Old Master Su became seriously ill and completely withdrew from the management of the Su Family, Old Lady Su now ruled the Su Family unchallenged and exclusively favored Su Tianhao, allowing him to act willfully within the Su Family.


    Su Tianhao feared that Su Ruoxue would eventually snatch the position of the family head from him, and so, he suppressed her at every turn, wishing nothing more than for Su Ruoxue to leave the Su Family as soon as possible.


    Staring at the furious Su Ruoxue, Su Tianhao could not contain his anger and said, "What''s the harm in you keeping Young Master Li of the Tianba Group company? Will you lose a piece of skin?"


    "Do you know how many women long to keep Young Master Li company? If you just spread your legs obediently and please him, not only will the Su Family secure the cooperation, but you will also rid yourself of that blockhead Ye Fan. It''s killing two birds with one stone; why not do it?"


    "You... you''re unreasonable!" Su Ruoxue''s lips trembled with anger.


    Seeing Su Tianhao''s complete disregard for familial bonds, turning Su Ruoxue into nothing more than a public relations miss in his eyes, Ye Fan could no longer stay calm.


    Therefore, Ye Fan came up to Su Tianhao and asked coldly, "What did you say?"


    "What did I say?"


    Su Tianhao didn''t consider Ye Fan a threat at all, "I said to let Su Ruoxue spread her legs to satisfy Young Master Li, so what? Are you unhappy? What, Ye Fan? Want to hit me? Come on, hit me. Don''t be a wimp and let me look down on you!"


    For six years, Ye Fan had been the butt of jokes; even when others made fun of him, Ye Fan had never talked back. Su Tianhao didn''t believe for a second that Ye Fan would dare lay a hand on him in defense of Su Ruoxue.


    However, this time he was wrong, and terribly so.


    The very instant Su Tianhao''s words fell, Ye Fan kicked out like lightning.


    Bang!!!


    Caught off guard, Su Tianhao was hit by Ye Fan''s kick, and his body slammed against the wall with the force of a cannonball.

 Chapter 30 - 30 Ye Fan Makes His Move

    "Tianhao!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan actually dared to strike Su Tianhao with the force of thunder, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, and the others all changed their expressions drastically.


    "Aoow!"


    A wave of acute pain assaulted his chest, and Su Tianhao''s face turned deathly pale. He felt as though Ye Fan''s kick had nearly broken his ribs.


    Staring coldly at Ye Fan who stood on the ground, Su Tianhao was struck with fear. Was this the weak and incompetent Ye Fan he knew?


    Even Su Ruoxue covered her sexy red lips in shock. Ye Fan''s unhesitating attack on Su Tianhao was completely beyond her comprehension.


    In Su Ruoxue''s memory, Ye Fan had always been unassuming and hard-working, enduring any mockery with a smile and preferring peace. Today''s Ye Fan seemed like an entirely different person altogether.


    With a kick that sent Su Tianhao flying, Ye Fan said coldly, "Su Tianhao, if it weren''t for the fact that you''re Ruoxue''s kin, it wouldn''t be just this kick that you''d have to worry about!"


    "Moreover, as Ruoxue rightly said, if you want to handle public relations for Tianba Group, why don''t you let your wife and sister accompany Li Shihao of Tianba Group? Do you think so little of Ruoxue?"


    Now that Ye Fan''s memories had fully recovered, the dignity of standing tall as a man was completely on display.


    Did Su Tianhao think he could just humiliate Su Ruoxue in front of him, treating Ye Fan as nothing more than a decoration with no temper at all?


    "Ye Fan, you''ve got guts, daring to lay a hand on me. You really have got some nerve; I''m going to kill you!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s icy voice, Su Tianhao roared in fury and, enduring the severe pain in his chest, he got up from the ground and charged at Ye Fan like a shot arrow.


    With his prestigious status in the Su Family and being a standout among his peers, Su Tianhao found it humiliating to be beaten by an inconspicuous person like Ye Fan.


    Bang!!!


    But Su Tianhao had greatly underestimated Ye Fan. Before he got close, Ye Fan delivered another heavy kick to him.


    Never expecting Ye Fan to dare to strike again, Su Tianhao let out a sound of "wa," as blood spurted from his mouth.


    "Big brother (Tianhao)!"


    Seeing Su Tianhao spitting blood, Su Yue, Old Madam Su, and the rest were utterly shocked.


    "Ye Fan, I''m going to kill you, I''m really going to kill you!"


    A wave of intense pain almost caused Su Tianhao to pass out. He had always looked down on Ye Fan, and now being humiliated repeatedly by him, he harbored a murderous intent towards Ye Fan.


    Concerned that Su Tianhao might get kicked to death by Ye Fan, Su Yue quickly intervened, "Big brother, don''t take this madman Ye Fan seriously. Cao Xuan was also beaten by him when he was here just now!"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    A group of Su Family members nodded in agreement.


    Su Tianhao was already spitting blood. If he was kicked a couple of more times by Ye Fan, Su Tianhao might just get kicked to death alive.


    "What? Cao Xuan was also beaten by Ye Fan?"


    As soon as these words came out, Su Tianhao calmed down as if doused with a bucket of cold water. He looked at Ye Fan with trepidation.


    Cao Xuan was of much higher status than him, and since Ye Fan had dared to hit Cao Xuan, if he continued to provoke Ye Fan, who knows, in a fit of rage, Ye Fan might indeed take his life today.


    He dared not provoke Ye Fan for the time being, but that didn''t mean he wouldn''t cause trouble for Su Ruoxue.


    Thus, Su Tianhao turned to Old Madam Su resentfully and said, "Grandmother, you see, this Su Ruoxue is completely out of control. It''s bad enough that she couldn''t handle Tianba Group, but she even condones Ye Fan attacking me, taking private revenge under the guise of public interest!"


    "If Ye Fan continues to be so rampant, won''t it be just a few days before he even hits you, Grandmother? In my opinion, you should remove Su Ruoxue from her position as head of the marketing department as soon as possible and drive her out of the Su Family!"


    Although he couldn''t retaliate against Ye Fan directly, suppressing Su Ruoxue was also a way for him to push back against Ye Fan.


    "Well said!"


    Old Madam Su always favored Su Tianhao. Had Elder Master Su not intentionally trained Su Ruoxue to be his successor while his health was robust, Su Ruoxue wouldn''t have even been the marketing director.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s intervention escalated the conflict, and Old Madam Su took the opportunity to suppress Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, collaborating with Tianba Group has always been a concern of mine. Since you can''t seal the deal, then step down from the position of marketing director!"


    "Grandma!" Su Ruoxue became anxious.


    Currently, the main source of income for their family of three was her salary. Ye Fan was part-time at a barbecue stand, barely making three thousand yuan a month, barely enough to maintain the household.


    If she were to be removed from the position of marketing director, it would add insult to injury for an already struggling household.


    Su Yue sneered, "Su Ruoxue, Grandma''s decision is very wise. You''re a classic case of occupying the pit without shitting!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No need to say more!" Old Madam Su waved her hand, clearly indicating her intention to remove Su Ruoxue from her position.


    "Grandma!" Su Ruoxue''s complexion turned deathly pale.


    The little girl Ling''er spoke pitifully, "Great maternal grandmother, you can''t do this to Mom. Even though Mom didn''t secure Tianba Group, she has secured many high-quality clients over her years with the company!"


    "Little girl, what do you know?" Old Madam Su sneered coldly.


    Despite Su Ruoxue''s significant contributions to the Su Family, to support Su Tianhao''s rise to power and remove the threat that Ruoxue posed, she did not hesitate to kick her while she was down.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk..."


    Brother and sister, Su Tianhao and Su Yue, exchanged glances; all of them wore smiles of triumph.


    "Heh heh..."


    Just then, Ye Fan spoke with a cold laugh, "Grandma, there''s no need to look for excuses. If you want to dismiss Ruoxue, just say it outright!"


    "Ye Fan, what do you mean by that?" Old Madam Su''s face showed displeasure.


    Ye Fan spoke bluntly, "It is common knowledge that before Elder Master Su fell ill, he regarded Ruoxue as the successor of the Su Family, while you disapproved of Ruoxue simply because she was a woman and did not wish to entrust the Su Family to her!"


    "After Elder Master Su fell ill, you monopolized power and devoted yourself to nurturing Su Tianhao, wanting him to inherit the Su Family! Despite this, Ruoxue''s performance has remained top-notch within the company over the years. You fear Ruoxue''s existence would threaten Su Tianhao, and so you are using today''s opportunity to have my wife dismissed!"


    Ye Fan had witnessed firsthand the immense contributions Su Ruoxue had made to the Su Family during their six years of marriage.


    "You..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Old Madam Su''s face changed dramatically; she had not expected Ye Fan to be so straightforward and blunt.


    "This..."


    The numerous members of the Su Family present exchanged looks. They had long noticed it, but they had not expected Ye Fan to confront the issue directly.


    "Ye Fan!" Ripple-like emotions reflected in Su Ruoxue''s beautiful eyes.


    Seeing Ye Fan reveal all their thoughts, Su Tianhao shouted angrily, "Nonsense! The Su Family has always promoted those who are capable. How can you say Grandma is partial to me? Dismissing Su Ruoxue is because she lacks ability!"


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Fan looked at Su Tianhao, his gaze intense and piercing, making Su Tianhao''s skin crawl.


    The next moment, a mighty pressure burst forth from Ye Fan, "You just want to use the Tianba Group affair to suppress Ruoxue, don''t you?"


    "Well, let me tell you, what if Ruoxue can secure Tianba Group?"

 Chapter 31 - 31: Making a Bet

    "What? Su Ruoxue can take down the Tianba Group?"


    Once these words were spoken, a group of people inside the Su Family became visibly astounded.


    Tianba Group is indeed a leading domestic cosmetics company, and for the past six months, countless Su Family members had tried to make contact with the Tianba Group, only to return empty-handed.


    Each of them knew all too well how difficult it was to take down the Tianba Group; they had never imagined that at this time, Ye Fan would claim Su Ruoxue could succeed in this endeavor.


    "Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue hurriedly tried to stop him.


    Ye Fan looked at Su Ruoxue with a gentle smile and said softly, "Ruoxue, it''s okay, leave it to me!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s tender gaze and serious demeanor, Su Ruoxue felt an immense sense of reassurance, as if she had taken a calming pill.


    "Ridiculous! Even I can''t take down the Tianba Group, and Su Ruoxue can? Ye Fan, are you making an international joke?"


    Su Tianhao, utterly incredulous, continued to mock, "Are you planning to make Su Ruoxue spread her legs to satisfy Young Master Li? Hahahaha..."


    "Watch your mouth!" Ye Fan''s eyes went cold.


    Feeling the chill in Ye Fan''s eyes, he quickly wiped the smirk off his face, afraid that Ye Fan might lose it and strike him again.


    Once Su Tianhao had silenced himself, Ye Fan sneered and said, "The old saying goes, ''Sima Zhao''s heart is known to all.'' Grandma, it''s no secret within the Su Family that you wholeheartedly wish to support Su Tianhao to take over the family."


    "Moreover, the old man is only seriously ill, not dead. Your hasty dismissal of Ruoxue¡ªif the old man knew, he might be furious, right? Even if you force her out, you''ll likely face resistance from others!"


    On hearing this, Old Lady Su''s eyes narrowed, and her expression darkened significantly.


    Ye Fan was right, she did indeed wholeheartedly cultivate Su Tianhao, wanting him to be in charge of the Su Family, and all the members knew it.


    And since her husband was not dead but only seriously ill, if she stubbornly removed Su Ruoxue and her husband got wind of it, unnecessary disputes would certainly arise.


    "Ye Fan, what do you propose?" Old Lady Su asked with an icy voice.


    Ye Fan let out a cold laugh, "Simple. You want to cooperate with the Tianba Group, don''t you? Thus far, nobody in the Su Family has made any breakthrough!"


    "If by tomorrow noon, my Ruoxue successfully takes down the Tianba Group, it will sufficiently demonstrate that Ruoxue''s abilities surpass those of Su Tianhao. When that time comes, let Su Tianhao step down from the general manager position and apologize to Ruoxue for his behavior!"


    "Make Tianhao give up his position as general manager?" Old Lady Su frowned.


    Currently, she was the chairperson of Su Corporation, with the general manager under her. At seventy, she was old and struggling to keep up with her energy.


    Therefore, all the company''s affairs were managed by the general manager. If Su Ruoxue managed to take down the Tianba Group by tomorrow and assumed the role of general manager, she would be able to wield significant power within the Su Family, making it exceedingly difficult to outcast her.


    Ye Fan taunted, "What''s the matter? Grandma, don''t you dare?"


    "Who says I don''t dare?"


    Su Tianhao smirked, looking at Old Lady Su, he said, "Grandma, I agree!"


    "What? Tianhao, you agreed?" Old Lady Su was taken aback.


    Su Tianhao solemnly said, "Yes, Grandma, I agree! And I promise, if I can''t take down the Tianba Group by tomorrow noon, I will resign from the general manager position!"


    "Tianhao, are you certain?" Old Lady Su asked gravely.


    Su Tianhao nodded and said, "Yes, Grandma. Otherwise, how can I prove myself? Even if I later take the head of the Su Family, there will probably be people who won''t accept me."


    "Good!" Old Lady Su was quite pleased.


    She understood Su Tianhao''s nature; if he wasn''t absolutely confident, he would never make such a statement.


    Little did she know that for the past six months, Su Tianhao had been entertaining Li Shihao, the son of Tianba Group''s chairman.


    Li Shihao is a typical playboy with no interest in inheriting the Tianba Group. His only passion is playing with women.


    To satisfy Li Shihao, Su Tianhao had spent a fortune securing countless exquisite women over the past six months.


    Now, Li Shihao was completely in his pocket, so if Su Tianhao desired cooperation, it was merely a matter of giving Li Shihao a heads-up.


    With Ye Fan stepping forward to protect Su Ruoxue, this was the perfect opportunity for him to agree and showcase his unmatched capabilities.


    Su Tianhao looked at Ye Fan and said, "You heard what I just said. If I can''t handle Tianba Group, I will resign from the position of general manager! What will you do if you can''t manage it?"


    "If we can''t manage it, Ruo Xue will leave the corporation," Ye Fan replied directly.


    Although Tianba Group was a behemoth in the domestic cosmetic industry, Ye Fan wasn''t someone to mess with.


    Especially now that Ye Fan had regained his memory, taking down Tianba Group would be a piece of cake for him.


    Su Ruo Xue didn''t stop Ye Fan because she knew that Old Madam Su and Su Tianhao were determined to drive her out of the Su Family


    It was better to fight with all one''s might than to be passively expelled.


    Su Tianhao sneered, "That''s not enough. Today, you hit me, you also need to apologize to me!"


    "Fine!" Ye Fan shrugged indifferently.


    Seeing this, Su Tianhao''s face was teasing, "That''s too boring. How about we make it more interesting?"


    "What do you have in mind?" Ye Fan asked with a cold smile.


    Su Tianhao grinned maliciously, "How about the loser kowtows three times to the victor at noon tomorrow?"


    He had already successfully made contact with Li Shihao, the son of the chairman of Tianba Group. Su Tianhao believed he was in an invincible position and saw this as an opportunity to thoroughly humiliate Ye Fan.


    "Kowtow three times? I''m more than happy to oblige! What if you lose and refuse to kowtow?"


    Seeing Su Tianhao hell-bent on his own demise, an intriguing smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    "If I lose and don''t kowtow to you, then I wish death upon my grandfathers, grandmothers, fathers, mothers, and my entire family dies out!" Su Tianhao declared arrogantly.


    "Good, very good!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan looked at Old Lady Su with a playful expression, "Grandma, would you please be our witness?"


    "I shall be the witness!" Old Lady Su said with a stern face.


    "Then, we will not stay for the birthday banquet. I wish grandma a happy birthday!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan turned to Su Ruoxue and Ling''er, "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    The young girl felt too oppressed here. As soon as Ye Fan spoke up, she quickly grabbed Su Ruoxue''s hand and headed towards the exit of the Su residence.


    Watching Ye Fan and his family of three leave, Old Lady Su''s face was so gloomy that it looked like it could drip water.


    "Tianhao, are you confident in taking down Tianba Group?" Old Lady Su asked.


    Su Tianhao chuckled, "Grandma, rest assured, I''ve already taken care of Li Shihao, the young master of Tianba Group. Taking down Tianba Group is just a nod away for me!"


    "Then I am relieved!" Old Lady Su nodded with satisfaction.


    After leaving the Su residence, Ye Fan looked at Su Ruoxue with tenderness, "Ling''er is still weak, Ruoxue, take her back to the Warzone Hospital to recuperate first!"


    "What about you?" Su Ruoxue asked.


    Ye Fan smiled, "I''m going to make a trip to Tianba Group!" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you¡­ do you have confidence?" Su Ruoxue sighed lightly.


    Ye Fan smiled again, "Let''s try and see!"


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. He had lost his memory for six years, and during those six years, he had caused Su Ruoxue much suffering.


    But now it was different. Ye Fan had recovered all his memories and had officially returned as the king.


    Ruoxue, as long as I''m here, no one in this world will dare to bully you again.


    If you wish it, I could make the entire Su Family bow before you.

 Chapter 32 - 32 The Unrivaled Li Changhong

    Every inch of this place is worth its weight in gold, teeming with traffic every day. Anyone who can establish a company on this street is a significant force within Central Plains.


    Despite it being noon, the entrance to Tianba Group was still bustling with luxury cars following one after another.


    In recent years, the cosmetics industry had skyrocketed, making a lot of money for many people, and Tianba Group was one of the industry''s leaders.


    Now, Tianba Group wasn''t just a leader in the cosmetics industry but also one of the top domestic players and even wielded considerable influence in Asia.


    A month ago, Tianba Group broke into the European market, causing quite a stir, attracting countless people wanting to collaborate with them every day.


    Before long, the door to Tianba Group''s reception room opened, and a middle-aged man walked in.


    Dressed simply in a suit, wearing black-framed glasses, his wrist adorned with a valuable Patek Philippe watch.


    His seemingly simple attire radiated an oppressive aura wherever he stood; this man was none other than Li Changhong, the chairman of Tianba Group.


    Upon seeing Ye Fan, Li Changhong politely smiled and said, "I''ve heard from my staff that the young sir has some pressing matters to discuss with me!"


    "That''s right," Ye Fan looked at Li Changhong.


    Li Changhong, all smiles, said, "Is the young sir here to discuss business with me? May I ask which prominent clan you hail from?"


    With Tianba Group currently in a phase of expansion and needing strong allies for support, Li Changhong rushed over immediately after lunch upon learning someone had urgent matters to discuss with him.


    "The Su Family," Ye Fan stated indifferently.


    "The Su Family?"


    Li Changhong paused, thinking for a moment, "The foremost Su Family from East Sea?"


    "No, the Central Plains Su Family," Ye Fan murmured.


    "The Central Plains Su Family?"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s response, Li Changhong''s smile vanished instantly, and the look in his eyes turned much colder as he faced Ye Fan.


    Being in the same cosmetics industry, Li Changhong naturally knew of the Central Plains Su Family, a minor second-rate clan that couldn''t catch his interest.


    "Yes, the Central Plains Su Family!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Li Changhong scoffed, asking, "What does the Su Family want with me? Seeking a partnership? I don''t see the need, do you?"


    "You have to understand, any one project initiated by Tianba Group involves capital in the tens of billions. Your Su Family isn''t even a first-rate clan; you simply can''t manage it! Please, leave!"


    His words were icy, repelling others like the harsh winds and snow of February.


    "Seeking a partnership?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, casually tossing a contract onto the table, "No! I''m just here for your signature!"


    "Also, Li Shihao is your son, isn''t he? Your son Li Shihao has been coveting the beauty of my wife, Su Ruoxue, and has repeatedly shown disrespect. I''m here to tell you to have your son personally apologize to my wife tomorrow!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t take him seriously at all, Li Changhong was taken aback; he had not expected Ye Fan from a second-tier family to talk to him with such an attitude.


    Surprised, Li Changhong glanced over the contract briefly, only to find that it was an offer for partnership. All it required was his signature and seal to be effective.


    "Kid, you''re very arrogant! Are you ordering me?" Li Changhong''s face was filled with anger.


    As the chairman of Tianba Group, he held a lofty status, and in his eyes, Ye Fan was just a nobody not worth his time.


    Tearing sound!


    In the next moment, Li Changhong tore the contract forcefully, looking dismissive as he said, "You want my signature? Who do you think you are!"


    Continuing, Li Changhong spoke with scorn, "Also, indeed, Li Shihao is my son, but for my son to apologize to your wife, are you dreaming?"


    "Let me tell you, there are countless women who want to sleep with my son. It''s your honor that he took a liking to your wife, do you understand that? An apology? Not a chance!" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Knowing that Ye Fan came from the Su Family, Li Changhong had no scruples.


    If Ye Fan dared to disrespect him again, a single phone call would be enough to completely blockade the Su Family''s market presence.


    "Oh? It''s an honor for your son to fancy my wife? Are you so sure about that?"


    Seeing Li Changhong''s grandiose claim, Ye Fan''s face gradually turned colder.


    Indeed, when the beam is crooked, the rafters will be aslant; with a father like Li Changhong, no wonder he had a son like Li Shihao.


    His mere presence at Tianba Group was already a significant concession to Li Changhong, who would probably wet himself if Ye Fan revealed his identity.


    "That''s exactly what I''m certain of!" Li Changhong scoffed disdainfully.


    Ye Fan laughed, his smile was brilliant, laced with heavy irony.


    Immediately after, Ye Fan said, "Very well! Now I''m giving you a chance to redeem yourself, apologize to me immediately, then reprint the partnership agreement, and have your son obtain my wife''s forgiveness tomorrow!"


    "I''ll give you five seconds. If you take more than three seconds, you''ll face the consequences!"


    "Three!"


    As he spoke, Ye Fan held up three fingers.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Li Changhong couldn''t help but laugh. Since he had made his fortune, this was indeed the first time someone dared to talk to him like this.


    "Impressive, kid, you really have guts. I''ll also give you five seconds to get the hell out of here, and if it takes more than three seconds, you''re done for!" Li Changhong threatened.


    "Two!"


    Ye Fan ignored Li Changhong, slowly putting down one finger.


    "Sick in the head!" Li Changhong mocked.


    At this moment, in his eyes, Ye Fan was nothing but a complete lunatic.


    How dare he threaten him? Did he have a death wish?


    "One!"


    Under Li Changhong''s gaze, Ye Fan put down his last finger.


    After putting down his finger, Ye Fan said, "It seems that you don''t plan to make a good ending of this. Very well, I''ll oblige you!"


    The next moment, Ye Fan took out his cell phone, found a number, and dialed it.


    "Oblige me? I think it''s rather that I will oblige you!"


    Li Changhong completely disregarded Ye Fan, barking angrily, "Someone, throw this brat out!"


    "Young Pavilion Master, is... is that you?"


    Just then, a trembling voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Uncle Fu, it''s me!" Ye Fan smiled.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, the person on the line became even more agitated, "Is it really you, Young Pavilion Master? Where have you been these six years? You have no idea, ever since you disappeared six years ago, the entire Medicine God Pavilion has been in chaos, and the Old Pavilion Master personally came down the mountain to look for you!"


    "It''s a long story. Uncle Fu, tell my master that I''m still alive and doing well," Ye Fan said with a sigh.


    "Good, very good!" Uncle Fu exclaimed excitedly.


    Ye Fan continued, "Uncle Fu, now I need you to do something for me."


    "Young Pavilion Master, what is it?" Uncle Fu asked in surprise.


    Ye Fan''s expression turned grim, "Make the Central Plains Tianba Group go bankrupt immediately!"


    "Done!" Uncle Fu responded directly.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s conversation with Uncle Fu, Li Changhong snorted sarcastically, "Make Tianba Group go bankrupt? Ha ha ha ha! Do you think you''re The King of Heaven or something?"


    "Chairman!"


    Suddenly, the Security Captain of the Tianba Group rushed in with a group of men.


    "Somebody, throw this lunatic out!" Li Changhong pointed at Ye Fan and said with a cold laugh.


    It seemed to him that Ye Fan was a schizophrenic, a madman, talking about making Tianba Group go bankrupt was just nonsensical.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as the security guards were about to lay hands on Ye Fan, Li Changhong''s secretary frantically burst in.


    "Chairman, something terrible has happened. Just now, a large number of domestic clans and numerous world-class financial tycoons abroad have caused chaos in the stock market. Our Tianba Group has lost at least ten billion yuan!"


    What! Numerous domestic clans and world-class financial tycoons abroad have caused chaos in the stock market?


    Tianba Group has lost at least ten billion yuan?


    As these words came out, Li Changhong''s face, full of scorn, was as if struck by a thunderbolt, and he instantly became dumbfounded.

 Chapter 33 - 33 Undercurrents Stir

    Before Li Changhong could recover his senses, several more figures rushed over in panic.


    "Chairman, a disaster has struck; the factory we just established in Europe was just burned down by a group of mysterious people!"


    "It''s over, chairman, we''re done for; all our business partners are going to terminate their contracts with us¡ªwhat are we going to do now!"


    "Chairman, the world''s top hackers are fiercely attacking our company''s computer systems, we might lose all our company secrets..."


    One piece of bad news after another assailed him, and Li Changhong''s vision went dark as he nearly collapsed to the ground.


    What''s going on?


    What on earth is happening?


    Ever since Tianba Group was established, although they had offended many people, no one had ever had the ability to target Tianba Group and bring it down in such a short time.


    Given the current trend, in less than ten minutes, Tianba Group might truly face bankruptcy and closure.


    "Wait a minute! Bankruptcy!"


    Li Changhong suddenly seemed to think of something, and his eyes immediately locked onto Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan, sitting on the sofa, appeared calm and composed as if nothing had happened; he even picked up a cup of tea and took a sip.


    "It was you, you arranged for this to happen!" Li Changhong said chillingly.


    Ye Fan remained expressionless and said, "What do you think?"


    Besides being God Ye, he was also the Junior Pavilion Master of the world''s most ancient sect, Medicine God Pavilion.


    Even though there had been significant changes within Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan''s influence remained intact. Using the power of Medicine God Pavilion to bankrupt Tianba Group was, for Ye Fan, indeed an easy task.


    "Damn it! How dare you speak to the chairman like that! Brothers, throw this brat out!" roared the Security Captain immediately upon seeing this.


    "Go!"


    A group of security guards, without a moment''s hesitation, all charged towards Ye Fan like fierce gods.


    Slap!!!


    Before the security guards could get close to Ye Fan, Li Changhong''s body shook violently as if he had been electrified, and he slapped the Security Captain heavily across the face.


    He furiously scolded, "A bunch of fools, how dare you show such disrespect to Mr. Ye, have you all grown tired of living? Get out, all of you get out!"


    The Security Captain was struck dumbfounded by Li Changhong''s slap.


    But wasn''t it you, Li Changhong, who ordered me to throw Ye Fan out?


    Now that I''m about to throw Ye Fan out, why on earth did you slap me?


    "Get out, can''t you hear?" Li Changhong screamed at the top of his lungs.


    "Yes, yes, yes, chairman, we''re leaving right now!"


    The Security Captain, not daring to offend Li Changhong any further, immediately said, "Retreat, brothers, retreat quickly!"


    Seeing that their boss had been hit, none of the security guards dared to make another move in front of Ye Fan, and they quickly fled the reception room like a whirlwind.


    Bang!


    No sooner had the security guards fled the reception room than Li Changhong looked towards Ye Fan and knelt on the ground with his knees giving out.


    His complexion pallid and his eyes filled with pleading, he said, "Mr. Ye, I was blind and failed to see your greatness; I admit my mistake, I know I was wrong! I beg you, Mr. Ye, please show mercy and spare me and Tianba Group!"


    "Chairman..."


    Li Changhong''s secretary and several high-ranking executives of Tianba Group were nearly popping their eyes out at this scene.


    But Li Changhong ignored these people, and slapped himself on the face again: "Mr. Ye, I was blind and ignorant; I truly realize my mistake now!"


    Having built Tianba Group''s market valuation to over a hundred billion, Li Changhong certainly was no simple man; he immediately realized that all of this was Ye Fan''s doing.


    If he did not earn Ye Fan''s forgiveness in the shortest time possible, Tianba Group was indeed finished, and he might even spend the rest of his life in prison.


    "Now you realize your mistake?" Ye Fan sneered. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Changhong''s face turned deathly pale as he said, "Mr. Ye, I really do realize it! Rest assured, Mr. Ye, I will never look down on anyone again with contempt!"


    "And the cooperation agreement?" Ye Fan asked teasingly.


    Li Changhong hurriedly replied, "Please be assured, Mr. Ye, I will personally print out the cooperation agreement and sign and seal it myself, and deliver it into your hands first thing tomorrow morning!"


    "What about your son, Li Shihao..."


    Before Ye Fan could finish, Li Changhong interjected with desperation, "Mr. Ye, it''s my failure in upbringing that caused offense to Miss Su. I would like to apologize to you first, Mr. Ye!"


    "Please rest assured, Mr. Ye, right after this I will give that scoundrel a good beating, and tomorrow I will personally bring him to kneel before Miss Su and apologize!"


    At this moment, as long as he could save the Tianba Group, Li Changhong would agree to any demand from Ye Fan, without conditions.


    The man before him was simply too terrifying, a single phone call could rapidly bankrupt the Tianba Group, it was nothing short of astounding.


    "Hmm, not bad," Ye Fan then nodded in approval.


    Seeing that he had successfully intimidated Li Changhong, he slowly stood up and said, "You must keep everything that happened today a secret, do you understand?"


    "I understand, I do!" Li Changhong nodded frantically.


    Even a fool would know by now, Ye Fan had reached the pinnacle of the world''s hierarchy. Such a super heavy-weight individual usually keeps a low profile.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan added, "Also, tomorrow morning I''ll have Ruo Xue come to Tianba Group to pick up the cooperation agreement. There''s no need to deliver it!"


    "Understood, Mr. Ye, I understand!" Li Changhong nodded like a pecking chicken.


    Ye Fan could have had Li Changhong personally deliver the cooperation agreement to Su Ruoxue, but he feared that might intimidate her.


    After all, Li Changhong was a man of status, unlikely to humble himself before the marketing director of a second-rate family, and Ye Fan wasn''t yet ready to reveal his identity as Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, so it was more fitting for Su Ruoxue to collect the cooperation agreement.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the largest health club of Central Plains, Royal No. 1.


    Upon seeing Su Tianhao, Li Shihao, the only son of Tianba Group''s chairman Li Changhong, said excitedly, "I heard Young Master Su has found another exotic beauty. Where is she? Quickly take me to see her!"


    "Young Master Li, don''t rush!"


    Su Tianhao smirked and turned to the manager of Royal No. 1.


    The manager clapped his hands, and a tall woman with a high figure came out.


    This woman was extremely beautiful, with a Western facial appearance, seductive by nature, dressed in a uniform, with long, attractive legs sheathed in black.


    If someone attentive noted, they''d see that these black stockings were from the valuable Parisian Noble House.


    "Wow, she''s definitely a beauty!"


    Upon seeing the woman, Li Shihao almost drooled.


    Su Tianhao laughed and said, "Her name is Rose, she''s of mixed blood, and most importantly, Rose is still untouched, a rarity I went through a lot of trouble to bring over from abroad."


    "Mixed blood? And still untouched?" Hearing this, Li Shihao grew even more thirsty with anticipation.


    He said excitedly, "Young Master Su, you really put in some effort!"


    "Ha ha ha, we''re brothers after all, if I have good goods, of course I''ll think of Young Master Li first!"


    "By the way, Young Master Li, our Su Family is looking to cooperate with Tianba Group soon. What do you think?" Su Tianhao chuckled with a sly grin.


    At this, Li Shihao clapped Su Tianhao on the shoulder and said, "Cooperate? That''s trivial! Just tell me how much you want to invest in the project. Five billion or ten billion? I''ll have someone send the cooperation agreement over first thing tomorrow morning!"


    "Thank you, Young Master Li!"


    Hearing Li Shihao''s words, a sly, triumphant smile spread across Su Tianhao''s face.


    Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, how can a crude person like you, who can''t make it to the public stage, compete with me?


    Wait until tomorrow, and you''ll kneel before me and kowtow. Let''s see how I''ll humiliate you then!

 Chapter 34 - 34: Su Tianlongs Humiliation

    Su Tianhao could never have dreamed that Ye Fan had already settled things with Li Shihao''s father, Li Changhong, one step ahead of him.


    No sooner had he left Tianba Group than Yaozhen Pavilion''s owner, Kong Xuan, called, "Mr. Ye, the medicinal materials you asked for are all ready. Would you like me to deliver them to you, or would you prefer to come and pick them up yourself?"


    "So soon?" Ye Fan expressed in surprise.


    Kong Xuan gave a charming smile, "Please, Mr. Ye, don''t doubt our Yaozhen Pavilion''s capabilities. Yaozhen Pavilion is backed by a domestic super family clan, with branches all over the country!"


    "Hmm, I''ll come and pick them up!" Ye Fan said with a slight smile.


    It wasn''t long before Ye Fan arrived at Yaozhen Pavilion and collected all the medicinal materials he needed.


    After handing over the medicinal materials to Ye Fan, Kong Xuan, dressed in a cheongsam full of charm, said, "Mr. Ye, the Chen Family has already settled the bill!"


    "Good!" Ye Fan nodded.


    As Ye Fan prepared to leave, Kong Xuan handed him a black card, saying, "This is our Yaozhen Pavilion''s most precious Supreme Black Card. If Mr. Ye doesn''t mind, please accept it. If you have any needs for medicinal materials, just present this Supreme Black Card and branches of Yaozhen Pavilion across the country will prepare what you need in no time!"


    "Thank you!" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan accepted the Yaozhen Pavilion Supreme Black Card.


    Watching Ye Fan leave, Kong Xuan''s beautiful eyes gleamed, "A martial arts grandmaster in his twenties, truly a rare sight worldwide! Xiao Hu, how''s the investigation on Ye Fan''s background coming along?"


    "Reporting to Sister Kong, it''s been checked. This individual''s identity is highly confidential. We could only find out that he was saved by Su Ruoxue of the Su Family six years ago," the young man Xiao Hu replied respectfully.


    "What? Highly confidential?"


    Upon hearing this, Kong Xuan was greatly startled, "No wonder he''s a martial arts grandmaster at such a young age. He really has an impressive background!"


    Watching Ye Fan''s receding figure in the distance, Kong Xuan''s peach-blossom eyes sent out ripples, her thoughts unknown.


    ...


    "Ye Fan, parents and Zhan Yun just came by, and seeing that Ling''er is fine, they are all very happy. They also said they want to hold a banquet tonight to celebrate!" As soon as he returned to Warzone Hospital, Su Ruoxue walked up to Ye Fan and said.


    Ye Fan was surprised, "The family came over? A banquet to celebrate tonight? That sounds good!"


    Su Ruoxue''s father, Su Jianguo, worked in the environmental protection department and was the head of a certain section, a bona fide senior official.


    Su Ruoxue''s mother, Gao Yaqin, was the head nurse of a top-tier hospital, and Su Ruoxue also had a younger brother, Su Zhanyun, who had just retired from the military after several years of service and was currently contracting projects on a construction site.


    Apart from Su Ruoxue, none of them worked at the Su Family and had already become independent.


    A few days ago, Ye Ling''er was targeted by the Jiang Family, causing her elderly grandparents great anxiety. They activated all their connections, but against the vast Jiang Family, none of these connections were useful.


    In the past six years, the Su Family members had been good to Ye Fan, with only Su Jianguo having some prejudices against him, believing that Ye Fan was incompetent and had lost face for the Su Family.


    "Ruoxue, I''m going to prepare the medicine."


    Upon learning that Su Jianguo was planning a banquet for the evening, Ye Fan picked up some medicinal herbs and left the ward.


    Zilanxuan Restaurant, located in the East Suburb, featured a beautiful environment with lush green grass, making it a distinctive themed restaurant.


    The destruction of the Jiang Family and his granddaughter Ye Ling''er''s narrow escape from danger brought joy to Su Jianguo, her grandfather. He specially reserved Zilanxuan''s most luxurious private room.


    "Hahaha, sit down, everyone, sit down quickly!"


    Before he even entered the private room, Ye Fan could hear his father-in-law Su Jianguo''s hearty laughter.


    "Yo! Ye Fan and his family are here!"


    As soon as he opened the door, all eyes in the private room locked on Ye Fan and his family of three.


    Ye Fan glanced around and saw that the relatives who usually got along well with Su Ruoxue''s family were mostly present.


    Su Ruoxue smiled and said, "Everyone arrived so quickly, Ye Fan and I are actually late!"


    "Ruoxue, we''re all family here, it doesn''t matter whether you''re early or late, come, take your seats!"


    "Yes, come sit down fast!"


    A group of relatives all wore smiles, appearing friendly and kind.


    "Brother-in-law, take a seat!"


    Su Zhanyun, the younger brother-in-law, quickly got up to pull up a stool for Ye Fan. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    In their large family, harmony usually prevailed, especially with his brother-in-law, Su Zhanyun, who always treated him with great respect and politeness.


    "My, my! You all arrived so early!"


    Just as Ye Fan''s family had settled down, the door to the private room was pushed open, and two figures walked in, one after the other.


    The middle-aged man was Su Jianjun, the biological brother of Su Jianguo, and the youth was Su Tianlong, the son of Su Jianjun.


    Seeing these two, Su Zhanyun lowered his voice and said to Ye Fan, "Today, I saw on Su Tianlong''s social media that the guy got promoted to vice president. He''s going to show off later for sure!"


    Ye Fan nodded, aware that Su Jianjun and his son Su Tianlong were famously competitive, and if the promotion were true, the two would undoubtedly be flaunting it today.


    "Just arrived, we all just got here. Jianjun, Tianlong, come sit down!" Su Ruoxue''s mother, Gao Yaqin, called out.


    Seeing that almost everyone had arrived, Su Jianguo said to the waiter, "Serve the dishes!"


    "Yes, sir!" the waiter replied politely.


    Su Jianjun sat down without any formality, an air of self-satisfaction about him. "You don''t know, today Tianlong was promoted to vice president. A bunch of people at the company want to celebrate for Tianlong. He had to turn them down for quite a while, or else we wouldn''t have made it here!"


    "Can''t help it, the people at the company are just too enthusiastic!" Su Tianlong said with an air of arrogance.


    The relatives listened and cast envious glances his way.


    "Congratulations! Among the younger generation of our old Su family, Tianlong is the most successful by far!"


    "Yes, yes! Tianlong, with your promotion, your annual salary must be at least a million, right?"


    Under the gazes full of envy, Su Tianlong feigned modesty. "It''s so-so, just five or six million maybe. With the year-end bonus, perhaps even ten million is possible!"


    "Hiss! Ten million?"


    Upon hearing this, all the relatives were shocked.


    Most among them were ordinary wage-earners, barely making a few tens of thousands per year. A salary of ten million was beyond their wildest dreams.


    Playing to the crowd, Su Jianjun reached into his pocket, pulled out Bentley car keys, and bragged, "Look, the Chen Group even got Tianlong a new car. Honestly, the previous Mercedes S wasn''t bad, but when compared to the Bentley, the quality just doesn''t hold up!"


    "Jianjun, you''ve really raised a good son!"


    Seeing Su Jianjun pull out the Bentley keys, the relatives were even more full of envy.


    "By the way, Ye Fan, are you still working at the barbecue stall?" Su Jianjun asked.


    Ye Fan was taken aback, then replied, "I''m planning to quit and looking for a new job."


    Indeed, for the past six years, Ye Fan had been working at a barbecue stall, earning a monthly salary of three thousand, barely maintaining his family''s day-to-day expenses.


    Su Jianjun, proud of his son Su Tianlong''s career success, often made fun of him, and Ye Fan was well aware of it.


    Seeing Su Jianjun''s mocking expression, Su Jianguo, Gao Yaqin, and Su Zhanyun all looked displeased. They knew Su Jianjun was gearing up to belittle their family using Ye Fan as a target.


    Their family had been doing much better than Su Jianjun''s until Su Tianlong became successful and started ridiculing them.


    Most importantly, since Su Ruoxue had married Ye Fan, who hadn''t accomplished much in these six years, they had become the frequent subjects of mockery from Su Jianjun and his son.


    "Planning to switch jobs, huh? Tianlong, you''ve just been promoted, why not help Ye Fan out? Are there still any security positions left at the Chen Group? If not, even cleaning toilets would do!" Su Jianjun shouted.


    The next moment, Su Jianjun looked at Ye Fan and said, "Don''t mind me, Ye Fan. Even cleaning toilets at the Chen Group could get you four or five thousand a month, which is far better than part-timing at a barbecue shop!"


    Although Su Jianjun seemed to be explaining, the sarcasm on his face was utterly unmasked.


    "Cleaning toilets, huh? Let me think about it!"


    Su Tianlong put on a thoughtful expression, then shook his head. "That won''t work. The janitorial staff is already sufficient, and besides, Ye Fan is young and able-bodied. It''s not right for him to compete with the elderly for a job, is it?"


    "How about this, Ye Fan? I know a big pig farm owner. You''re young and strong, why don''t I give this owner a call, and you can go feed pigs?"


    "Let Ye Fan feed pigs? Pfft! Hahahaha..."


    Upon hearing Su Tianlong''s words, the relatives could not help but burst into laughter.

 Chapter 35 - 35: Beating Su Tianlong Up

    Don''t think that just because today the Su Jianguo family is hosting, all the relatives are siding with Su Jianjun and Su Tianlong father and son.


    Because they have money, cozying up to these two could easily net them a position that brings in a few hundred thousand a year without breaking a sweat.


    Although Su Jianguo is a leader in the environmental protection department, this sector has nothing to do with the relatives, and in their eyes, Su Jianguo can''t be of any help to them.


    "Su Tianlong, you''re going too far!"


    Su Zhanyun slammed his hand on the table and stood up.


    Ye Fan was his brother-in-law, and Su Tianlong''s brazen humiliation of Ye Fan was a direct slight to their entire family.


    Su Tianlong said nonchalantly, "Zhanyun, don''t be so agitated. I''m only thinking of what''s best for Ye Fan. As far as I know, even pig farm workers earn six or seven thousand a month!"


    "Yeah, all we want is what''s best for Ye Fan. What''s wrong with feeding pigs if it earns more money?" Su Jianjun added irritably.


    "Hmph! Don''t think I don''t know what you and your father are up to!" Su Zhanyun retorted with a face full of anger.


    He belonged to the same family as Ye Fan and as a younger brother-in-law, he absolutely would not allow anyone to humiliate Ye Fan in public.


    "Zhanyun, what are you doing? Sit down!"


    Seeing Su Zhanyun scolding Su Jianjun and Su Tianlong, Su Jianguo looked at Su Zhanyun with a head full of black lines.


    Su Zhanyun replied with a sense of aggrievement, "Dad, didn''t you see they were humiliating my brother-in-law?"


    "Shut your mouth!" Su Jianguo reprimanded.


    Rebuked by Su Jianguo, Su Zhanyun''s face was full of anger, but he was forced to close his mouth.


    With an appeasing smile, Ruo Xue''s mother Gao Yaqin said, "I''m sorry, you all know, Zhanyun just got discharged from the military and tends to be impulsive, please don''t take it to heart!"


    "It''s all family here, no big deal!" Su Jianjun said with an air of graciousness.


    At this moment, both Su Jianguo and Su Tianlong father and son felt utterly content within, having mocked Ye Fan and seeing Su Zhanyun keep his frustration to himself, the father and son couldn''t be more pleased.


    Ye Fan''s expression was dark as he looked at Su Jianguo and Su Tianlong, who were gloating in their pettiness, feeling not the slightest bit of affection for them.


    To avoid further awkwardness, Gao Yaqin asked, "Waitress, why hasn''t our food been served yet?"


    "Sorry, everyone, I''ve just been informed that a VIP customer wants this private room. Now, the room is no longer available. How about moving to the main hall? As an apology, we''ll offer a 20% discount on your bill!"


    Before the waitress could speak up, the manager of Zilanxuan hurriedly came over.


    "What? We have to vacate the room? And move to the main hall?"


    Su Jianguo''s face immediately turned sour. He had booked the best private room at Zilanxuan well in advance to celebrate his granddaughter Ye Ling''er''s safe return.


    If they were pushed out of the private room now, wouldn''t he lose all face?


    With a wry smile, the manager said, "Ladies and gentlemen, I am truly sorry, but we really can''t afford to offend this VIP customer!"


    "Heh! So, you think you can afford to offend us? Tianlong, go on, take care of it!" Su Jianjun said confidently.


    "Alright, I''ll handle it!"


    Su Tianlong stood up and, approaching the manager, he took out a business card and said, "Do me a favor, will you?" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh! It''s President Su from the Chen Group! My apologies, my apologies!"


    Upon receiving the business card and seeing that Su Tianlong was from the Chen Group, the manager''s face immediately lit up with a smile.


    "Tsk tsk! Tianlong is really going places, huh? Just showing his business card has the manager grinning from ear to ear!"


    "Indeed, indeed, Tianlong is the vice president of the Chen Group. Show your status in the Central Plains and who would dare not give face?"


    A group of relatives praised him, making Su Tianlong feel ecstatic, his heart thumping with joy.


    It''s no wonder those old sayings go, ''Wealth not returned to the hometown is like walking in brocade at night.''


    Showing off in front of friends and family like this, how exhilarating it was.


    Seizing the opportunity, Su Jianjun turned to Su Jianguo and said, "Big brother, relax, with Tianlong handling it, it''ll be sorted out in no time!"


    Hearing this, Su Jianguo''s face looked quite ugly.


    Originally, he was the host of the family banquet. He didn''t expect that now, Su Jianguo and his son would upstage him.


    "How interesting!" Ye Fan said with a self-deprecating smile.


    Su Tianlong said to the hall manager, "You know what''s up, we don''t need to change the box, right?"


    "This..."


    The hall manager hesitated for a moment because he realized he couldn''t afford to offend either party.


    So, the hall manager said, "President Su, why don''t you talk to President Liu personally?"


    "Oh? I need to speak to President Liu personally? Fine! Which President Liu, let him come see me!" Su Tianlong said arrogantly.


    Chen Group, backed by the Chen Family of Central Plains, was renowned within the vast region of Central Plains. The Group greatly contributes to Central Plains'' GDP every year, and there are very few enterprises that can compete with Chen Group.


    Su Tianlong had just been promoted to vice president. In his eyes, the other was merely a small fry, and he believed a single word from him could send the other packing.


    "Who asked me to come see him personally?"


    Two minutes later, a pot-bellied middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes walked over.


    Su Tianlong didn''t recognize the man. He extended his hand and said, "Friend, I am Su Tianlong, vice president of Chen Group. We booked this box in advance. Give some face, and go eat in the hall with your friends."


    "Oh? You''re the vice president of Chen Group?" The middle-aged man was slightly surprised.


    Su Tianlong took out a business card again and said, "Yes, if there''s a chance to cooperate with your company in the future, I guarantee your status will rise with the tides!"


    His implication was simple. Su Tianlong thought the man was a high-ranking executive of a small company, and if he gave him a hand, a mere partnership could skyrocket the so-called President Liu''s performance.


    "You''ll raise my status?" President Liu stared at Su Tianlong, his eyes wide.


    Su Tianlong laughed and said, "No need to thank me, it''s a small effort for me. Hurry up and take your friends to dine in the hall!"


    Seeing the pot-bellied President Liu standing there dumbfounded, a group of relatives were even more astonished.


    "Tianlong really has some skills. A few words, and he can support a high executive of a small company. He''s truly amazing!"


    "Definitely! But as someone who could become the vice president of the prestigious Chen Group, he''s no pushover!"


    Hearing his relatives speak, President Liu''s face turned increasingly startled, then became progressively uglier, and finally, it turned into deep anger.


    "Friend, what''s the matter? You won''t even give me face?" Seeing that the man was not leaving, Su Tianlong became somewhat annoyed.


    Slap!!!


    Just after Su Tianlong finished his words, President Liu suddenly slapped him hard on the face, saying furiously, "Give you face? You''re nothing in front of me!"


    "You dare to show off in front of me, Liu Quan, just because you''re the vice president of Chen Group? I think you''re tired of living! Even the chairman of Chen Group has to call me ''Uncle Liu'' when he sees me, and you want me to give you face? Psh! In front of me, Liu Quan, you''re nothing!"


    Su Tianlong didn''t expect that the man would hit him without warning; he staggered and nearly crashed into the door of the box.


    "Tsk, trying to show off and failed!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan took a sip of his tea, smiling and shaking his head.


    "What are you hitting people for?"


    Seeing his son getting hit, Su Jianjun quickly stood up and scolded President Liu.


    "Why did I hit him? Because he''s blind! Not only will I hit him today, but I will also hit you! To hell with you!"


    President Liu saw that Su Jianjun dared to point at him, he shouted angrily, and then he kicked Su Jianjun hard.


    Su Jianjun yelped and heavily sat down on the floor.


    "Liu Quan?"


    Su Tianlong came back to his senses, holding his face as if he realized something terrifying. "Even our chairman has to greet you as ''Uncle Liu''... Could it be that you''re the head of the Liu Family of Central Plains?"

 Chapter 36 - 36 Ye Fan Steps In

    "You have some sharp eyesight!" Liu Quan scoffed coldly.


    Upon learning the identity of the other party, Su Tianlong felt as if struck by a bolt from the blue; he had never imagined that the man before him was none other than Liu Quan, the head of the illustrious Liu Family.


    Thinking back to how he had arrogantly stood before Liu Quan, a chill ran down Su Tianlong''s spine; he knew he had thoroughly messed things up this time.


    The Liu Family had a history spanning several decades in the Central Plains and were true members of high society; Liu Quan was right, even the Chairman of the Chen Group would have to call him Uncle Liu upon seeing him.


    "What? He... he is the head of the Liu Family?"


    Upon hearing this, a group of relatives were also stunned.


    They too had initially thought that Liu Quan was but a minor character; who could have foreseen that he was such a major figure?


    For a moment, Su Tianlong was ashen-faced; trembling, he said, "This is like the flood washing over a dragon temple, President Liu, I was rash earlier. I beg you, President Liu, to forgive my small-minded offense and let it pass like a fart. I truly realize my fault!"


    Liu Quan was someone he absolutely couldn''t afford to offend; he had no doubt that Liu Quan had the power to dismiss him now that he had just been promoted to deputy director.


    "Scram!"


    Liu Quan couldn''t be bothered to give Su Tianlong another glance; he''d seen too many who relied on others'' power to act arrogantly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I will scram right away!" exclaimed Su Tianlong in terror.


    The next moment, Su Tianlong turned to Su Jianjun and said, "Dad, let''s hurry up and leave. Quick, let''s go!"


    After being kicked by Liu Quan, Su Jianjun was boiling with anger. Learning that the other party was the head of a prestigious family, he was terrified and drenched in cold sweat, not daring to retaliate and hoping to escape like a dog losing its home.


    "Let''s go, move quickly!"


    Seeing this, a group of relatives stood up and prepared to leave the private room as well.


    Seeing this, Su Jianguo sighed. Although he held a high position, Liu Quan was the head of a prestigious family with far greater connections; he did not want to offend Liu Quan over a private room.


    "Kid, what are you still sitting there for? Scram!" Liu Quan turned his gaze to Ye Fan inside the private room.


    Ye Fan chuckled coldly, "So what if you''re the head of a distinguished family? Can you just kick people out? You should know, we''ve reserved this private room in advance!"


    "Even if you are the head of a distinguished family, you must observe first come, first served! If we choose not to leave, do you really think you can forcibly throw us out?"


    As these words were spoken, the group of relatives was suddenly shocked; they had not expected Ye Fan to show such disrespect to Liu Quan.


    "Ye Fan, have you gone mad? That''s the head of the Liu Family; if we don''t leave now, you might throw away your life right here!" Su Tianlong cried out in horror.


    Ye Fan showed no intention of leaving and said coldly, "I already said, it''s first come, first served. If I don''t leave today, no one can throw me out from here!"


    His daughter had narrowly escaped death, and as a father, it would be false for Ye Fan to say he wasn''t upset.


    Originally, Su Jianguo had gathered a group of relatives for a get-together, which was a happy occasion that Ye Fan was pleased to join, but the arrival of Liu Quan meant the feast would not end on a happy note.


    Even though Liu Quan was the head of a prestigious family, Ye Fan was not inclined to show him the slightest bit of face.


    "Boy, you''ve got guts!"


    Seeing Ye Fan not showing him any respect, Liu Quan waved his hand: "Someone, throw this kid out for me!"


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    Two bodyguards standing behind Liu Quan respectfully responded and quickly advanced towards Ye Fan, their expressions ice-cold.


    "Ye Fan, are you really out of your mind? I advise you to apologize to President Liu quickly; if he loses his temper, no one can protect you!" Su Tianlong shouted again.


    Ye Fan was unmoved and said, "I''m not you, I won''t come and go at someone''s beck and call!"


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    When his kind warning was ignored by Ye Fan, Su Tianlong said angrily, "Fine, fine, fine, then just stay here and wait for death!"


    "Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue''s face was etched with worry.


    "Brother-in-law, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. Let''s just leave," advised Su Zhanyun.


    He had just retired and knew well what it meant to face a harsh world. If Liu Quan targeted Ye Fan, he feared Ye Fan really wouldn''t stand a chance.


    Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively and said with utmost seriousness, "Ruo Xue, Zhan Yun, I''ve let you suffer ridicule because of me in the past, but from now on, I will personally bring you unparalleled glory!"


    "Braggart!" Su Tianlong sneered contemptuously.


    "When you get beaten to the point of crawling for your teeth, there''ll be no glory left!"


    Su Jianjun curled his lips, utterly unconvinced that Ye Fan would amount to anything in his life.


    "Get him out!" Liu Quan ordered again.


    Two bodyguards hesitated not a moment, stepping forward to grab Ye Fan''s shoulders, ready to throw him out of the private room.


    However, to their shock, Ye Fan sat immovable as a rock on the stool, indifferent to their exertion; they could not shake him in the slightest.


    "Haven''t eaten? Is that all the strength you''ve got?"


    Ye Fan let out a cold laugh, picking up his tea and taking another sip.


    Liu Quan''s face showed surprise; he knew the capabilities of his two subordinates, yet even with both exerting their strength, they couldn''t make Ye Fan budge¡ªunbelievable.


    "Take him down!"


    The two bodyguards exchanged glances, using all their might as if their lives depended on it at that moment.


    What they never dreamed was that despite their herculean effort, they were still unable to move Ye Fan.


    "Nonsensical!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned cold, and with a sudden shrug of his shoulders, the two bodyguards were repelled like kites with their strings cut.


    "What?"


    Seeing his two bodyguards easily repelled by Ye Fan left Liu Quan unable to maintain his composure.


    "Holy cow! When did Ye Fan''s skills become so formidable?"


    It wasn''t just Liu Quan; Su Jianguo, Su Tianlong, and others were all shocked.


    After repelling the two men, Ye Fan looked at Liu Quan and said, "President Liu, I''ll be taking this private room. You can leave now!"


    "Kid, you''ve really got guts!" Liu Quan''s face turned dark.


    As the head of the Liu Family, he was revered wherever he went in the Central Plains, yet to his astonishment, he was now disregarded by a young upstart this evening.


    "Family head, what has happened?" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, a muscular man covered in tattoos walked forward.


    Liu Quan''s eyes harbored a cold look as he pointed to Ye Fan and said, "Ah Bing, throw him out for me!"


    "Yes, family head!" the muscular man replied respectfully.


    Hearing Liu Quan''s command, Su Tianlong seemed to realize something and exclaimed, "Ah Bing, is that President Liu''s Ah Bing? It''s over, Ye Fan is done for!"


    "How so?" Su Zhanyun looked at Su Tianlong.


    Su Tianlong, visibly shocked, replied, "It''s said that Ah Bing''s real name is Long Zhanbing. He was a mercenary abroad in previous years, later entering the underground boxing scene and creating a terrifying record of three hundred consecutive victories, earning the title ''Boxing Emperor.'' I never expected Long Zhanbing to actually come!"


    "That monstrous?" Su Zhanyun was taken aback.


    Having been in the military for many years, he knew all too well that even a hundred consecutive victories abroad could crown someone as a boxing champion, let alone three hundred. It was no wonder Long Zhanbing was known as the Boxing Emperor.


    Liu Quan sneered at Ye Fan, disbelieving that with Long Zhanbing stepping in, Ye Fan could remain as composed, sitting on the stool.


    Long Zhanbing entered the private room, his gaze frosty as he pointed towards the door, saying, "Kid, not even giving face to the family head, you really are arrogant!"


    "The family head has guests of high stature to entertain tonight. I don''t want this room stained with blood. If you don''t want to die, roll out of this private room immediately!"

 Chapter 37 - 37 Heavy Strike

    ```


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan sneered, "What a coincidence, tonight our family is also hosting a banquet for many relatives and friends. If you don''t want to die, then disappear from my sight immediately!"


    "He''s gone mad, Ye Fan has definitely gone mad!"


    Seeing Ye Fan dare speak to Long Zhanbing like that, Su Tianlong was astonished.


    "Ah Bing, Mr. Yu is about to arrive, hurry up and clear the place!" Liu Quan had already lost his patience.


    Long Zhanbing nodded, his fists clenched and his eyes sending out a chilly message, "Kid, since you don''t want to live, then go to hell!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    As soon as the words fell, a killing intent burst forth from Long Zhanbing''s eyes. He clenched his iron fists and, like an arrow, lunged towards Ye Fan.


    His speed was incredibly fast, like a tiger descending the mountain. His iron fists were even more terrifying as they whipped up the wind, leaving no doubt that a single punch to an ordinary person would be enough to cripple them alive.


    "Ye Fan (Brother-in-law)!" Ruo Xue and Su Zhanyun exclaimed in shock.


    "It''s over, Ye Fan is definitely finished!"


    Su Tianlong cried out in shock, convinced that once Long Zhanbing made his move, Ye Fan would have no chance of survival.


    "A calf is not afraid of a tiger, but I hope in the next life he won''t be so arrogant!"


    Liu Quan sneered. He knew very well how capable Long Zhanbing was¡ªthis punch would surely send Ye Fan to his grave.


    Bang!!!


    Just when everyone thought Ye Fan was doomed, he suddenly stood up like lightning.


    People couldn''t catch sight of how Ye Fan had reacted, only hearing a muffled sound as the muscular Long Zhanbing was sent flying out of the private room like a cannonball.


    Long Zhanbing''s back smashed through the railing of the second floor of Zilanxuan, and his burly body crashed directly onto a table full of food in the hall, shattering it instantly.


    "My God!"


    Seeing Long Zhanbing was actually blown out of the second floor by a single move from Ye Fan, everyone on the scene was stunned.


    "How... how is this possible?"


    Su Tianlong''s mouth fell open in shock. He wanted to say something more, but like a fishbone stuck in his throat, he couldn''t utter another word.


    "Ah Bing!"


    Seeing his strongest bodyguard, Long Zhanbing, being blasted to the first floor by a single encounter with Ye Fan, Liu Quan''s face underwent drastic changes.


    "Oh boy! This young man is ruthless!"


    The hall manager swallowed hard, his heart shaking like never before. He had been managing Zilanxuan for many years and had seen countless troublemakers, but this was his first time encountering someone as fierce as Ye Fan.


    In the midst of everyone''s shock, Ye Fan looked towards Liu Quan, "Now, can you also disappear from my sight?"


    Drip drop! Drip drop!


    Feeling Ye Fan''s stare, Liu Quan''s body hair stood on end, the sensation like being targeted by a wild beast in the wilderness.


    Liu Quan had no doubt that if he didn''t leave now, Ye Fan would surely take action against him, and he might end up even worse than Long Zhanbing.


    "Old Liu, what''s going on?"


    At that moment, a voice of surprise sounded, and a man wearing glasses and a Sun Yat-sen suit walked up.


    "Mr. Yu!" On seeing the incoming person, Liu Quan quickly recounted everything that had just occurred.


    After listening, Mr. Yu looked at Ye Fan in disbelief, "You''re not even giving Old Liu face. Young man, you really are arrogant!"


    With that, Mr. Yu waved his hand, and twenty or so men in black rushed out, quickly surrounding Ye Fan.


    "Hit him, beat him to death!" Mr. Yu shouted.


    "Kid, now that Mr. Yu has acted, you''re completely done for!" Liu Quan declared.


    Others might not know Mr. Yu''s identity, but Liu Quan was well aware.


    Mr. Yu, named Yu Lin, had been the strongest in Central Plains City during the eighties. At his peak, the entirety of Central Plains looked up to Yu Lin.


    As times changed, Yu Lin realized that this path wouldn''t last long, so he gave up all his glory and transformed into a property developer.


    Over the years, Yu Lin had been doing well in the real estate industry, eventually becoming a successful businessman.


    This time for the development of the Central Plains suburbs, Liu Quan couldn''t handle it alone, so he sought out Yu Lin to discuss the project together, only to unexpectedly encounter Ye Fan.


    ```


    Someone like Ye Fan was beneath his consideration.


    With a shout and a few hundred thousand yuan, he could easily fix the situation.


    "Kill him for me!" Yu Lin said coldly.


    "My God! Mr. Yu is going to make a move, and he''s even more ruthless than President Liu. Ye Fan is done for!"


    Shocked, Su Tianlong, although he had just seen Ye Fan''s exceptional skills, believed that one could not overpower many and that even if Ye Fan could fight, he couldn''t beat a crowd.


    "Kill Master Ye? Yu Lin, you''ve got quite the nerve!"


    Just as Yu Lin was about to act, a sharp reprimand suddenly rang out.


    At the sound of this voice, everyone turned their heads to see a spirited woman in a white suit walking over.


    "Miss Chen!"


    Seeing the newcomer, Yu Lin waved his hand to signal his minions to stop.


    Liu Quan asked in surprise, "My dear niece, what brings you here?"


    The woman ignored the two men and went straight to Ye Fan with respect, "Master Ye, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine," Ye Fan said indifferently.


    The newcomer was none other than Chen Lin, the heiress of the prominent Chen Family of Central Plains.


    "Chairman!"


    Seeing Chen Lin arrive and showing the utmost respect to Ye Fan, Su Tianlong almost popped his eyes out. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Chen Group was founded by the Chen Family, and since Chen Lin''s father fell ill, she had taken full control of the company.


    "Chairman?"


    Hearing Su Tianlong''s address for Chen Lin, Su Jianguo, Su Jianjun, and the others all showed shock.


    They all knew that Su Tianlong worked for the Chen Group and that someone Su Tianlong respectfully called "Chaiman" must be from the wealthy Chen Family.


    What they hadn''t expected was that Ye Fan had brought someone from the Chen Family here.


    Chen Lin turned to the lobby manager, "Manager Wang, what exactly happened here?"


    "Miss Chen..."


    Challenged by Chen Lin, the lobby manager couldn''t hide anything and explained the matter in detail.


    "I see!" Chen Lin nodded after listening.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Chen Lin decisively turned to Liu Quan, "Uncle Liu, considering you and my father were acquainted, you''d better apologize to Master Ye immediately!"


    "You want me to apologize to him?" Liu Quan was stunned.


    He considered himself sworn brothers with Chen Lin''s father and it never crossed his mind that for the sake of Ye Fan, Chen Lin would demand an apology from him to a youth.


    Chen Lin continued, "It''s fine if you don''t apologize, Uncle Liu. But then, forget about the land you Liu Family have been eyeing in the suburbs!"


    "What?" Liu Quan''s face turned red with anger.


    The Chen Family held substantial influence and was among the top three wealthy families. If Chen Lin was determined to obstruct him, securing that suburban land would be as difficult as reaching the sky.


    Liu Quan couldn''t believe Chen Lin was threatening him for Ye Fan, and in a fit of rage, he said, "Dear niece, who is this young man that you''d turn against me for him?"


    "You haven''t heard of Master Ye?" Chen Lin replied coldly.


    "Master Ye?"


    Liu Quan frowned and then it hit him about the news from the night before. The Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, had a dispute at Yaozhen Pavilion over a Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng he desired.


    In the end, Chen Lin had to come and apologize, causing quite a stir in the Central Plains circles.


    Most astonishing was that the medicinal materials needed by this person would take at least three days to gather, yet Yaozhen Pavilion managed to assemble all top-grade materials overnight to give to this person, simply because he was a Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    Yaozhen Pavilion, being backed by a Super Family Clan, wasn''t a secret in elite circles. Their high regard for this individual was proof enough that he was a true Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    Liu Quan had not anticipated that the man before him was that Martial Arts Grandmaster. Realizing this, Liu Quan''s expression dramatically changed.


    In front of everyone, Chen Lin pointed to Ye Fan with a solemn expression, "Yes, he is Master Ye, Ye Fan!"


    "You dare to offend the authority of Master Ye and still haven''t hurried to apologize to Master Ye!"

 Chapter 38 - 38: The Disdain from Divine Doctor Tang

    "Is this kid really a Martial Arts Grandmaster?" Yu Lin found it unbelievable as he looked towards Liu Quan.


    Liu Quan felt cold sweat forming on his forehead. He, too, questioned whether Ye Fan was a Martial Arts Grandmaster, after all, Ye Fan was just too young.


    Liu Quan understood that anyone who could become a Martial Arts Grandmaster was a true dragon among people. Even Long Zhanbing, the strongest person by his side, at most compared to a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    But recalling how Ye Fan had just sent Long Zhanbing flying with a single encounter, Liu Quan looked at Ye Fan with a face full of dread and said, "Master Ye, I apologize for the offense just now, please forgive us!"


    He didn''t dare to take the risk!


    Previously, a top-tier wealthy family offended a Martial Arts Grandmaster and overnight, over a hundred of their family members were all killed, their deaths extremely gruesome.


    Therefore, Liu Quan decisively apologized to Ye Fan.


    Even if Ye Fan was not a Martial Arts Grandmaster, having Chen Lin present, if Chen Lin intended to block his wealth entirely, it would be a substantial loss for him, and there was no need for him to fight against money.


    "He apologized? President Liu actually apologized to Ye Fan? Am I hearing this right?" Su Tianlong simply couldn''t believe his ears.


    "This..."


    Su Jianguo and the others all looked shocked; they clearly had not expected Ye Fan to have such great influence that he would make a tycoon like Liu Quan apologize to him.


    Seeing Liu Quan apologize, Chen Lin turned to look at Yu Lin again, "Mr. Yu, it''s your turn now!"


    "Miss Chen, are you forcing me?" Yu Lin''s eyes were filled with a frosty sharpness.


    In the 1980s, he was the big brother of the Gray Zone in the Central Plains. Even after switching to business, no one has dared to coerce him into apologizing.


    Chen Lin snorted coldly, "Mr. Yu, don''t think I''m unaware of the things you''ve done back in the day. Even if you''ve successfully transitioned, you know full well whether your tail is truly clean!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Yu Lin exploded in anger.


    Chen Lin sneered, "Are you going to apologize or not?"


    "Fine! I apologize!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Lin turned to look at Ye Fan and said, "Master Ye, I have offended you!"


    Then, Yu Lin gave a cupped fist salute, though his expression was unkind as he said, "Miss Chen, we''ve made our stand! Let''s go!"


    After dropping a harsh word, Yu Lin turned and led his people away without looking back.


    The Chen Family was a top-tier wealthy family; investigating him would undoubtedly uncover his shady past, and he had no need to be at loggerheads with Chen Lin.


    Moreover, if Ye Fan was a Martial Arts Grandmaster, he definitely didn''t dare to offend him.


    At the peak of his glory, he had tens of thousands of underlings, leading to extreme arrogance, until he offended a Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    That Martial Arts Grandmaster was incredibly brutal, wielding a Tang Knife like cutting through watermelon, hundreds of his underlings were killed by that Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    If he hadn''t run fast, he would have been killed by that Martial Arts Grandmaster; even after escaping, Yu Lin had nearly lost his life.


    "Hmph!" Chen Lin didn''t take Yu Lin seriously at all.


    "My god! Mr. Yu apologized as well!" Su Tianlong exclaimed in shock.


    Finally, Chen Lin''s gaze locked onto Su Tianlong.


    "President... President!"


    Locked in Chen Lin''s gaze, Su Tianlong shuddered with fear.


    Chen Lin said coldly, "Su Tianlong, you''ve been at the Chen Group for almost a decade, right?"


    "Responding to the President, I have been at the Chen Group since graduation. Over the years, I have worked diligently and always contributed to the Chen Group!" Su Tianlong hurriedly stated.


    Chen Lin nodded her head, "It''s precisely because you have made many contributions that the company promoted you to vice president. Yet, no sooner had you been promoted than you became arrogant, offending Master Ye!"


    "I hereby declare, you have been dismissed from the Chen Group!"


    Boom!!!


    With these words, Su Tianlong felt as if struck by a thunderbolt, completely dumbfounded.


    "President, what... what did you say? I... I''ve been dismissed?"


    Stumbling, Su Tianlong almost fell flat on the ground.


    He had been with Chen Group since graduation, toiling hard for nearly a decade. It was not easy for him to have recently been promoted to vice president, and who could have thought that in less than a day, he would be fired.


    The huge contrast was like knocking Su Tianlong off his pedestal, which made it difficult for him to accept for a while.


    Chen Lin said coldly, "Next time, open your eyes; some people are not to be offended by the likes of you!"


    This sentence, like an imperial edict, sentenced Su Tianlong to death. Su Tianlong felt as if all the strength had been drained from his body, and he collapsed to the ground.


    "Master Ye, are you satisfied with this action?" Chen Lin asked respectfully after firing Su Tianlong.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then he asked, "By the way, how did you know I was here?"


    Upon being questioned by Ye Fan, Chen Lin hurriedly said, "Master Ye, my father''s illness has just flared up, and many renowned doctors in Central Plains are helpless! I implore Master Ye to save my father!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So soon?" Ye Fan said in surprise.


    He had originally planned to go to the Chen Family to treat Chen Lin''s father the next day. He hadn''t expected Chen Lin''s father to deteriorate so quickly.


    Chen Lin''s eyes misted over with a layer of moisture. "I earnestly request Master Ye to save my father!"


    "Alright, there is no time to delay. Let''s set off immediately!" Ye Fan did not refuse.


    The ingredients he needed, not only had Chen Lin footed the bill, but she had also helped him out of a tight spot tonight. It was only right to save her father.


    "Ye Fan, are you leaving now?"


    Seeing Ye Fan getting ready to leave, Su Ruoxue asked.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Human life is paramount, Ruoxue, I will be back soon. You and dad go ahead and have dinner here!"


    "Mm, come back early, we''ll wait for you!" Su Ruoxue said warmly.


    After Ye Fan left, everyone remained in a daze for a long time.


    Minutes later, a group of relatives started looking at Su Jianguo with feverish eyes.


    "Jianguo, I always knew Ye Fan was no ordinary fellow. Su Tianlong was too arrogant; it was only a matter of time before he met with disaster. You truly found a good son-in-law!"


    "Of course! Jianguo is a big leader in the environmental protection department. Could anyone who becomes Jianguo''s son-in-law be ordinary? Jianguo, I must have a good drink with you later!"


    Likewise, many relatives changed their attitude completely towards the Su family after seeing important figures like Liu Quan and Yu Lin apologize to Ye Fan.


    "Ah? A drink? Sure! Everyone, please, have a seat, sit, sit, sit!"


    Su Jianguo, coming back to his senses, was grinning from ear to ear, while only Su Jianjun and Su Tianlong, father and son, were absolutely dumbfounded.


    ...


    At this very moment, inside the master bedroom of the opulent Chen Family home.


    The head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was bedridden, his body black and bruised, barely clinging to life.


    In the emergency room, an elder saw this scene, and said in surprise, "Patriarch Chen''s illness is no trivial matter!"


    "Divine Doctor Tang, I beg of you, please save my husband!" implored Chen Qiankun''s wife, Lu Jing.


    The venerable Divine Doctor Tang stroked his beard, consoling her, "Madam Lu, do not worry, I will do my utmost to help!"


    "Mom, dad will be saved, I''ve brought Master Ye here!"


    Just then, Ye Fan entered the room, following Chen Lin.


    "Master Ye, you''ve finally arrived!"


    Upon Ye Fan''s arrival, Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, was invigorated as if he''d been injected with adrenaline.


    Seeing Ye Fan, the elder furrowed his brow and pointing at Ye Fan, he said, "Madam Lu, what is the meaning of this? Are you questioning my medical expertise?"


    "Ah! No, not at all, Divine Doctor Tang, that''s not what I meant!" Lu Jing hurriedly explained.


    "I have always preferred peace and quiet when saving lives and helping the injured!"


    The elder slowly looked towards Ye Fan, his expression unfriendly as he spoke, "Young man, I ask that you leave immediately!"

 Chapter 39 - 39: Utter Contempt

    "Please have me leave?" Ye Fan was taken aback.


    Chen Lin frowned and turned to Lu Jing, "Mom, didn''t I tell you I went to invite Master Ye? Why did you also invite Divine Doctor Tang?"


    "Isn''t this because I''m worried about your father''s condition? Besides, Divine Doctor Tang is highly skilled in medicine, which is surely better than bringing in this young lad, right?" Lu Jing said anxiously.


    She had heard about Ye Fan from Chen Lin and knew that Ye Fan was in his twenties.


    Although her daughter Chen Lin had told her before leaving home that Master Ye alone was sufficient, she couldn''t help but worry and went as far as to pay a hefty sum to invite the top divine doctor in Central Plains, Tang Renjie.


    Hearing this, Chen Lin said irritably, "Mom, you''re really just grasping at straws. I''ve already said that Dad isn''t sick; it''s ''malevolent spirits possessing his body''!"


    "Nonsense, what ''malevolent spirits possessing his body''? I think you''ve been deceived by him!" Lu Jing stubbornly said.


    Chen Lin sighed, "Mom, didn''t you notice that Haonan looked much better today? It''s all thanks to Master Ye!"


    "Yes, Mom, my sister is right, Master Ye coming alone is enough!" Chen Haonan also said.


    Last night, he had personally witnessed Ye Fan taking action. From the longevity lock, a wail like that of a fierce ghost emerged, followed by a stream of black mist, and he instantly felt much better.


    Lu Jing didn''t believe it at all, "You youngsters are just too gullible. Is there even such thing as ''malevolent spirits''? Alright, hurry up and let this young man out, Divine Doctor Tang is about to make his move!"


    "Mom!" Chen Lin became anxious.


    Lu Jing huffed, "Let me tell you, I had to invite Divine Doctor Tang many times before he agreed to come. Don''t you cause trouble at this critical moment!"


    "Junior, get out quickly!" Tang Renjie said with dissatisfaction.


    He was a renowned divine doctor with an old-established reputation in Central Plains, and if he claimed he was second in medical expertise, probably no one would dare claim to be first.


    Over the years, the number of patients he treated were countless. The Chen Family had invited him before, but he was too busy to come.


    It was only after the Head of the Chen Family fell seriously ill and Lu Jing spent 30 million to ask for his help that Tang Renjie set aside his work and rushed over.


    Unexpectedly, before he could start his treatment, this Ye Fan appeared.


    Professionals are often rivals, and the field of medicine is no exception.


    Especially since Tang Renjie was held in high esteem in the medical community, how could he tolerate a twenty-something youngster trying to take his place? This infuriated Tang Renjie.


    Seeing the old man full of pomp, Ye Fan sneered, "Can''t you see that Patriarch Chen isn''t sick?"


    "Oh? If Patriarch Chen isn''t sick, then what is it?" Tang Renjie asked coldly.


    Based on Tang Renjie''s many years of experience in treating illnesses, it was mostly likely that Patriarch Chen, Chen Qiankun, had eaten something he shouldn''t have, leading to toxins accumulating in his body over the years.


    He had seen many such cases before, and for him, a cure was not difficult.


    Ye Fan said solemnly, "Enchantment, meaning the Head of the Chen Family is possessed by malevolent spirits!"


    "Malevolent spirits possessing his body? Complete and utter nonsense!" Tang Renjie scolded angrily.


    Unruffled, Ye Fan continued, "You might not know about the Chen Family''s longevity lock, right? It was meticulously crafted by an artisan for the Third Prince, Zhu Youji, on the order of Emperor Zhu Changluo of the Mingguangzong Dynasty!"


    "According to historical records, both father and son died violently, and after their death, their tomb was raided by grave robbers, leaving their bones discarded in the wilderness. Bearing immense grievances, they turned into malevolent spirits and hid within the longevity lock!"


    "The Chen Family, for three generations in succession, wore the longevity lock. The elderly grandfather passed away first, followed by the illness of the Head of the Chen Family, and then the Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, encountered me. I discovered it, which was how he narrowly escaped disaster!"


    "Even if your medical skills are excellent, you can''t eradicate malevolent spirits! Step aside, and let me do it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s earnest demeanor, which did not seem like a lie, Tang Renjie was stunned.


    "Nonsense, how could there possibly be evil spirits in this world? You''ve been watching too many ghost movies, haven''t you? Do you even believe in that feudal superstition?"


    Suddenly, a young girl standing next to Tang Renjie stared at Ye Fan''s naive face, full of disdain.


    Upon looking, Ye Fan saw that the girl was wearing a white Pikachu T-shirt with a pair of slim jeans, her black hair flowing naturally, making her skin even more lustrous.


    Her eyes were big, lashes long, endowing her with a spirited look. Her neck was as graceful as a swan''s, her tiny waist couldn''t be grasped fully with one hand, and her legs were long and straight. She had a perfect, slender figure, extremely beautiful.


    The girl looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old, but her spirit-filled eyes looked at Ye Fan with contempt, as if Ye Fan were a big fraud.


    "Feudal superstition?" Ye Fan said with a smile as he shook his head.


    The girl''s name was Tang Duoduo, Tang Renjie''s granddaughter. She had followed Tang Renjie in studying medicine since she was young and had never heard of evil spirits.


    With her hands on her hips, Tang Duoduo puffed up angrily at Tang Renjie, "Grandfather, in my opinion, this guy is nothing but a scam artist from Jianghu. I can''t believe he dared to come to the Chen Family to swindle. We should kick him out quickly and focus on treating the head of the Chen Family!"


    "Hm!"


    Hearing his granddaughter Tang Duoduo''s words, Tang Renjie snapped back to reality, his gaze on Ye Fan growing even colder. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though Ye Fan spoke with great conviction, Tang Renjie remained skeptical. He had been practicing medicine for decades and had seen all manner of strange diseases, but he had never heard of evil spirits possessing someone''s body.


    "Madam Lu, we both prefer peace and quiet. Please ask this youngster to leave," Tang Renjie said.


    Compared to Ye Fan, Lu Jing trusted Tang Renjie''s medical skills much more.


    Born in Central Plains City, who hadn''t heard of the great name of Tang Renjie? It was said that Tang Renjie had never misdiagnosed a case since he began his practice.


    The arrival of Tang Renjie was like a calming tonic to Lu Jing. In her heart, Tang Renjie was the pinnacle of the medical community, a deity-like existence, far beyond Ye Fan''s league.


    Thus, Lu Jing looked at Ye Fan with disgust and said, "Scammer from Jianghu, didn''t you hear Divine Doctor Tang? Still trying to swindle my Chen Family, leave immediately!"


    "If you don''t leave, be careful¡ªI can make a phone call that will have you spending the rest of your life in prison!"


    It was as if not a single word that came out of Ye Fan''s mouth was true. Both Chen Lin and her brother Chen Haonan had been deceived by Ye Fan.


    "Are you sure you want me to leave? Believe it or not, it won''t be long before you are kneeling before me, begging me to return?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    "Mom, you really should believe Master Ye. Dad isn''t sick, he is possessed by an evil spirit!"


    Seeing that her mother Lu Jing wanted to throw Ye Fan out, Chen Lin hurriedly spoke up.


    Chen Haonan also added, "Mom, are you not aware of Dad''s condition? So many renowned doctors and specialists have examined him, but none could diagnose the illness. If it''s not possession by an evil spirit, then what is it?"


    "Enough!"


    Lu Jing became furious, her face darkening as she said, "You two are just too na?ve, fooled by others!"


    "Mom!" Chen Lin and her brother Chen Haonan both became frantic.


    Lu Jing''s expression grew colder, "Did you two not hear me when I said enough? If you dare to defend this boy again, you can both get out as well!"


    Seeing that their mother Lu Jing completely disbelieved Ye Fan, both Chen Lin and Chen Haonan were anxious but helpless.


    "Now, let''s see who else you can trick!" Tang Duoduo said with a cold laugh.


    Tang Renjie didn''t speak, but his cold gaze towards Ye Fan made it clear he considered Ye Fan to be a professional scammer.


    After scolding Chen Lin and Chen Haonan, Lu Jing, filled with loathing, pointed toward the entrance of the Chen household and said, "Why are you still standing here? Get out of my Chen Family''s premises immediately!"

 Chapter 40 - 40: Kneel Down and Beg Me

    "Master Ye, what are we to do?"


    Chen Lin''s face was clouded with worry, losing all demeanor fitting of a Chen Family ruler.


    Although she was currently the greatest authority in the Chen Family, Madam Lu was ultimately her mother, and she could not be disrespectful to her mother.


    Ye Fan knew that Chen Lin hoped he would take action. He looked at Madam Lu and said, "If it weren''t for your daughter''s sake, I would have turned around and left with your tone of voice!"


    "You should thank your lucky stars you have a good daughter, since you don''t trust me, then let Divine Doctor Tang start immediately. I''ll stand here but let it be said upfront, if he can''t cure your husband later and you want my help, you''ll have to kneel down and beg me!"


    He was the Junior Pavilion Master of the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion, founded with the purpose of healing the dying and injured, to aid others and oneself.


    Now, with Head of the Chen Family Chen Qiankun''s life hanging by a thread, and considering Chen Lin had indeed been a great help with the medicinal materials, Ye Fan couldn''t just stand idly by.


    "Me, kneel to you? In your dreams!" Madam Lu said with disdain.


    But with her husband critically ill, Madam Lu did not have the luxury of wasting words on Ye Fan. She turned to Tang Renjie and said, "Divine Doctor Tang, ignore this boy and please save my husband now!"


    "Mm!" Tang Renjie nodded.


    He could see that Chen Lin and her brother Haonan trusted Ye Fan unconditionally. He didn''t want to cause a rift between the Chen siblings and Madam Lu due to a rivalry between practitioners.


    Glancing at Ye Fan, Tang Renjie said to the girl, "Duoduo, come, give me a hand!"


    "Yes, Grandpa!"


    The young girl Tang Duoduo stuck out her tongue at Ye Fan, her immature face filled with disdain.


    With Tang Duoduo''s assistance, Tang Renjie conducted a full-body examination on Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun.


    The more Tang Renjie examined, the more alarmed he became. He originally thought that Chen Qiankun merely suffered from food poisoning, but to his shock, he didn''t find any sign of poisoning on Chen Qiankun.


    "Grandpa, what''s going on? Head of the Chen Family isn''t poisoned! But his body is dark and purple, just like poisoning!"


    "Could it be that this guy was telling the truth? Head of the Chen Family has been possessed by an evil spirit!" Tang Duoduo''s youthful face grew solemn.


    Shadowing Tang Renjie day in, day out, she, despite her young age, had exquisite medical skills, not inferior to those of Three-Pin Grade experts and professors, and was even more knowledgeable than them.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Renjie snorted coldly, "Nonsense!" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh!" Tang Duoduo closed her mouth, looking aggrieved.


    Tang Renjie knew the situation with Chen Qiankun was very tricky, so he simply said, "Duoduo, get the silver needles!"


    "Right away, Grandpa!"


    Tang Duoduo quickly opened Tang Renjie''s medical box and took out a pack of silver needles.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª


    On receiving the silver needles, Tang Renjie''s expression turned solemn, and he quickly inserted three silver needles into three major acupoints on Chen Qiankun''s body.


    After the three silver needles were in place, Tang Renjie continued to take out fifteen more silver needles, and they rapidly pierced other acupoints on Chen Qiankun''s body.


    With eighteen silver needles inserted, Tang Renjie continuously manipulated their positions, and the critically ill Chen Qiankun let out a stifled moan.


    Ye Fan glanced over and was slightly surprised, "Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles, no wonder he is touted as a divine doctor. Possessing such a life-saving technique, he can indeed preside over a region and bless the populace!"


    "Eh! You actually recognize Grandpa''s signature Ultimate Techniques, Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles. It seems you''re not just a professional swindler, you know a thing or two about medicine!" Tang Duoduo exclaimed in surprise.


    Indeed, what her Grandpa Tang Renjie used was the Resurrection Technique, Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles, which could forcefully pull someone back from the brink of the Ghost Gate Pass.


    It was precisely because of this Ultimate Technique that her Grandpa secured his position as the number one Divine Doctor in the Central Plains.


    Ye Fan''s surprise was fleeting, and he mocked, "If Head of the Chen Family had contracted a serious illness, it might have been possible to save him using the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles!"


    "Too bad, Head of the Chen Family has been possessed by an evil spirit. Even if you stimulate the body''s potential to bring him back, it will only be for a brief moment of lucidity, and afterwards, the patient''s condition will become even more severe!"


    Born into the Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan had seen all manner of life-saving techniques before.


    He was well aware that the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles mainly stimulated the body''s potential and enhanced its resistance, allowing for a fighting chance and more time for resuscitation.


    Unfortunately, Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was not suffering from a serious illness to begin with.


    "Young man, do not be too confident in your words, lest you end up getting slapped in the face later," Tang Renjie said arrogantly.


    One reason he had never failed since he began practicing was this very signature Ultimate Technique, Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles. He refused to believe he couldn''t save Chen Qiankun with it.


    Madam Lu also shouted, "Exactly, just wait to be slapped in the face!"


    "Cough, cough!"


    Suddenly, Patriarch Chen, Chen Qiankun, started to cough violently as he slowly opened his eyes.


    "I... What happened to me?"


    Chen Qiankun glanced around and asked in a faint and pale voice.


    "Qiankun, you''re awake!" Lu Jing exclaimed, overjoyed.


    Seeing Chen Qiankun awake, Tang Renjie said with disdain, "Youngster, do you see? This is the power of the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles!"


    "I, Chen Qiankun, have practiced medicine all my life and have never made a mistake. There won''t be any accidents this time either! As for you, such a young charlatan, you are truly detestable!"


    Chen Lin and her brother Chen Haonan were also shocked, their mouths agape, as they saw their father, Chen Qiankun, wake up.


    "Master Ye, what... what is going on?" Chen Lin asked.


    "Yes, Master Ye!" Chen Haonan was also startled.


    Ye Fan said indifferently, "Although your father is possessed by a malevolent spirit, the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles are indeed effective! However, this is only temporary respite!"


    "You brat, you''re talking nonsense!" Lu Jing pointed at Ye Fan and shouted angrily.


    The young girl Tang Duoduo also huffed, "Why are you so mean? Can''t you stand seeing others doing well? Just as the head of the Chen Family wakes up, you curse him!"


    "Duoduo, do you see? The world is declining, and human hearts are not what they used to be! Be extra cautious when you walk in Jianghu in the future!" Tang Renjie said, staring at Ye Fan.


    "Mhm, Grandfather, I understand!"


    Tang Duoduo nodded solemnly, looking at Ye Fan with a face full of disgust as if Ye Fan were a despicable swindler.


    Pfft¡ª


    However, just as Tang Renjie finished speaking, the recently revived Chen Qiankun''s face changed, and he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Blood sprayed out as Chen Qiankun clutched his chest, his eyes darkened, and he once again fell into unconsciousness.


    What was most shocking was that Chen Qiankun''s pale face suddenly turned pitch black, and the blackness quickly spread toward the crown of his head.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jing gasped, "Divine Doctor Tang, why did Qiankun faint again?"


    "As I said just now, it''s only a brief rally," Ye Fan stated indifferently.


    Tang Renjie, however, was in complete disbelief, "Madam Lu, don''t listen to his nonsense, let this old man administer the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles once more!"


    Tang Renjie quickly stepped in front of Chen Qiankun, and once again, eighteen silver needles pierced into Chen Qiankun''s body.


    To Tang Renjie''s astonishment, the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles were ineffective this time, with the black qi speeding up its spread toward the crown of Chen Qiankun''s head.


    "Impossible! This can''t be happening!" Tang Renjie''s aged face was filled with disbelief.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "The Resurrection Technique works once and becomes ineffective afterward. You still want to try a second time? Hah! Wait until the black qi covers the crown of his head, and Chen Qiankun will be completely finished!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Lu Jing became frantic, "Divine Doctor Tang, please do something quickly!"


    "Alas, Madam Lu, I am truly sorry, but at this point, there is nothing this old man can do," Tang Renjie sighed.


    Having used his famous Ultimate Technique, the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles, and still being unable to save Chen Qiankun, any further attempts were sure to be futile.


    "What... what do we do now?"


    Realizing that Tang Renjie was at a loss, Lu Jing paled, almost fainting.


    Seeing this, Chen Lin hurriedly said, "Mom, don''t panic, there''s still Master Ye. Master Ye hasn''t made a move yet; maybe there''s still hope for dad!"


    "Yes, yes, Master Ye!"


    At this moment, Lu Jing could only clutch at straws, turning to Ye Fan and saying, "Master Ye, I was wrong before. Please quickly do something to save my husband!"


    "You realize you were wrong now? Weren''t you trusting only Divine Doctor Tang and not me just a moment ago?" Ye Fan scoffed coldly.


    Lu Jing, pale as a sheet, begged, "I was blind and could not see the truth before, offending Master Ye. I earnestly implore Master Ye to take action!"


    "You want me to take action?"


    Looking at Lu Jing, a sharp glint burst from Ye Fan''s eyes as he said, "Alright! Kneel down and beg me!"

 Chapter 41 - 41: Bringing the Dead Back to Life

    What! Kneel down and beg Ye Fan?


    Lu Jing truly never expected that Ye Fan would actually make her kneel down and beg him.


    As the wife of the Chen Family head, Qiankun, she held great status in the Central Plains, and even when she had encountered troubles in the past, she had never knelt to beg anyone.


    "Mom!" Chen Lin exclaimed anxiously.


    Having witnessed Ye Fan''s abilities firsthand, she naturally knew that Ye Fan was a Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    In her view, kneeling to a Martial Arts Grandmaster was not such a humiliating thing.


    Clang!


    Thinking of her husband in mortal peril, Lu Jing gritted her teeth and knelt on the ground, looking at Ye Fan she said, "I earnestly request Master Ye to save my husband!"


    "Your attitude is sincere enough!"


    Ye Fan nodded, "Considering your urgent desire to save your husband, let''s just leave it at that!"


    "This guy is really too much!"


    Seeing Ye Fan demand Lu Jing to kneel, the young girl Tang Duoduo was so angry she ground her teeth.


    Divine Doctor Tang did not speak; he looked at Ye Fan with a displeased expression, and just like his granddaughter Tang Duoduo, he felt that Ye Fan''s actions were somewhat excessive. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Ye Fan clearly remembered Lu Jing''s high-handed attitude just before, commanding him to leave the Chen Family and to kneel before her was merely a small lesson for her.


    Stepping forward to look at Chen Qiankun, Ye Fan spoke slowly, "There are still ten minutes to save him. Within these ten minutes, I need three things: a Peach Wood Sword, Black Dog''s Blood, and Raw Glutinous Rice; none can be missing!"


    "Ah? Master Ye, what do you need these things for?" Chen Haonan asked in astonishment.


    In his memory, these three items were always used in old Hong Kong movies for catching ghosts and exorcism.


    Ye Fan said indifferently, "Your father has been possessed by an evil spirit; these three items are specifically to counter it. It''s only a pity that we''re pressed for time; if we had a Black Donkey''s Hoof, that would be even better!"


    "This... Is this going to be an exorcism on the spot?" Chen Haonan said in surprise.


    Chen Lin said with a stern face, "Stop talking so much nonsense. We are short on time; hurry up and get ready!"


    "Oh, right!"


    Chen Haonan didn''t dare to delay, he quickly ran out of the house to gather what Ye Fan needed.


    Chen Lin was not idle either; she went into the kitchen and came back with a bowl of Raw Glutinous Rice.


    Chen Haonan was relatively quick, managing to get Black Dog''s Blood and a rough Peach Wood Sword in less than eight minutes.


    Back in the room, Chen Haonan said breathlessly, "Master Ye, Black Dog''s Blood was easy to obtain, but it was impossible to find a Peach Wood Sword, so I cut down a peach branch and carved a sword myself; can it work as a substitute?"


    "It will do!" Ye Fan said, without being too particular.


    With the three items gathered, and two minutes remaining, Ye Fan said to everyone, "Please step back, I fear what follows might frighten you."


    "Please step back, Divine Doctor Tang, Miss Tang!" Chen Lin said.


    "Putting on an act!"


    The girl Tang Duoduo muttered in dissatisfaction, unable to believe that such evil spirits truly existed in this world.


    Divine Doctor Tang frowned slightly, stepping back but keeping his gaze fixed on Ye Fan, as if unwilling to miss any part of what was to come.


    Seeing that everyone had stepped back, Ye Fan looked at the time, "One minute remaining. If we don''t handle this minute correctly, the Head of the Chen Family is finished!"


    Lu Jing, Chen Lin, and Chen Haonan held their breath nervously, fearing any accidents, they could only watch helplessly, possibly witnessing Chen Qiankun''s death.


    Whooosh!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Fan took the Raw Glutinous Rice and scattered it around Chen Qiankun.


    "It''s all for show!" Tang Duoduo scoffed again.


    Ye Fan concentrated deeply; he dipped his left index finger in the Black Dog''s Blood and quickly applied it to Chen Qiankun''s brow.


    At that moment, something astonishing happened.


    As the Black Dog''s Blood touched Chen Qiankun''s brow, a sharp and ghastly sound erupted from his mouth, like that of a fierce ghost.


    "What''s going on? Where did that scream come from?"


    Upon hearing the eerie voice, everyone at the scene jumped in fright.


    The young girl, Tang Duoduo, quickly turned pale, and with trembling fingers she pointed towards Chen Qiankun, "Grandfather, the Head of the Chen Family couldn''t be coming back to life, could he? I saw it with my own eyes just now; that strange scream came from the mouth of the Head of the Chen Family."


    "Wait and see how things unfold!" Tang Renjie also had a face full of shock.


    Ye Fan just chuckled knowingly, "Let''s see how much longer you can hide, come out now!"


    He shouted loudly, his left hand covered in black dog''s blood, and slapped it onto Chen Qiankun''s face.


    "Ah!!!!"


    This time, the shrill outcry of a fierce ghost became even clearer, and everyone saw that the strange scream indeed came from the mouth of Chen Qiankun.


    After that, under the witness of many pairs of eyes, they saw a large amount of black energy dispersing out of Chen Qiankun''s body.


    "What... what is that?"


    Seeing the black energy drifting from Chen Qiankun''s body, Tang Duoduo and the others were terrified.


    Under their gaze, more and more black energy drifted out of Chen Qiankun''s body and formed into a ghoul face in mid-air.


    Upon seeing this black ghoul face, Tang Duoduo, Chen Lin, and the others felt a chill run from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads.


    The scene before their eyes was unheard of for them, a powerful visual impact that sent shivers down their spines one after another.


    "Roar!"


    The ghoul face floated in the air, angrily hissing at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked disdainful, "You petty evil spirit, daring to harm human life, today I will eradicate you once and for all!"


    "Roar!"


    Hearing Ye Fan say he would eradicate it, the ghoul face roared angrily again and charged towards Ye Fan.


    However, the moment it got close to the raw glutinous rice, the rice suddenly emitted a white glow, burning the ghoul face like flames.


    Hit by the white light, the ghoul face panicked as if it had seen its nemesis.


    Ye Fan sneered, "What''s this? You still want revenge? I''ve destroyed countless evil beings like you. Time for you to be subdued!"


    With that, Ye Fan picked up the crude peach wood sword that Chen Haonan had made on the spot and sprinkled it with black dog''s blood.


    Seeing Ye Fan dousing the peach wood sword with black dog''s blood, the ghoul face became frantic with fear. Raw glutinous rice blocked its path, and in terror, it was forced to charge back into Chen Qiankun''s body.


    "Still want to harm others? No chance! Begone!"


    With a loud shout, Ye Fan, holding the peach wood sword, stabbed towards the ghoul face with lightning speed.


    Before the ghoul face could flee back into Chen Qiankun''s body, the peach wood sword pierced it first.


    The ghoul face let out a pained howl, like a ghostly infant screaming, and its body emitted waves of black energy, gradually dissipating into the air.


    When the last trace of black energy had dissipated, Ye Fan finally withdrew the peach wood sword and turned to Chen Lin, "Miss Chen, the evil spirit has been vanquished, your father will awaken before long!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Chen Lin was tearfully grateful.


    She had been skeptical about the existence of evil spirits, but after witnessing it with her own eyes, she no longer dared to doubt.


    "The Head of the Chen Family has been revived by you? That can''t be right, can it?" The young girl Tang Duoduo was somewhat disbelieving.


    Ye Fan just gave a cold smile, "After all this, do you still doubt my strength?"


    "To tell you the truth, although the scene just now was terrifying, I still have a tiny bit of disbelief because I''m a materialist. I suspect that what just happened was all trickery!" Tang Duoduo said timidly.


    Tang Renjie also nodded gravely; until the Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was fully recovered, he also thought it was trickery.


    "What... what just happened? Why did I pass out?"


    As the Tang grandfather and granddaughter were expressing their doubts, the Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, opened his eyes wearily and looked around at everyone.


    Gasp!


    Seeing the Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, awaken so quickly, Tang Renjie and Tang Duoduo immediately looked at each other; their faces filled with astonishment.

 Chapter 42 - 42: The Entire Audience is Shocked

    "He''s awake, Grandpa, Patriarch Chen really woke up!"


    The young girl Tang Duoduo covered her sensuous cherry lips in shock, her delicate face retaining a look of shock for a long time.


    Tang Renjie stepped forward and said gravely, "Patriarch Chen, how do you feel?"


    "How do I feel?"


    When questioned by Tang Renjie, Chen Qiankun swung his arms and lifted his legs, puzzled, he said, "I''m fine!"


    "You''re really fine?" Tang Renjie asked in astonishment.


    Chen Qiankun replied with a puzzled face, "Why do you ask that?"


    "Old Chen, you don''t know, but you''ve been unconscious for almost two months!" Lu Jing said excitedly.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Qiankun was shocked and said, "What? I''ve been unconscious for two months?"


    He couldn''t believe it and looked toward Chen Lin and Chen Haonan, only to see the siblings nodding their heads one after another.


    "No way?" Chen Qiankun exclaimed in horror.


    He knew his health was poor and had noticed his body turning dark a long time ago, but he had never expected to have been unconscious for two months.


    Lu Jing sobbed, "Fortunately, we encountered Master Ye today. If it wasn''t for Master Ye driving out the evil wraith, I''m afraid you really would have been gone today, Old Chen!"


    "Evil wraith? What evil wraith?" Chen Qiankun asked.


    "Dad, this is what happened..."


    Chen Lin stepped forward and recounted the whole cause and effect.


    After listening, Chen Qiankun''s eyes widened in disbelief, "There was an evil wraith inside the longevity lock? And this wraith was the transformation of the father and son from the Mingguangzong Dynasty, Zhu Changluo? That can''t be possible, can it?"


    Having been a scholarly person since his youth and firm believer in materialism, Chen Qiankun never believed in the existence of ghosts and spirits.


    "Patriarch Chen, it''s true! The tombs of the father and son from the Mingguangzong Dynasty, Zhu Changluo, were robbed, their skeletons discarded in the wilderness by tomb thieves. Filled with resentment, the father and son gave birth to two evil wraiths that hid within the longevity lock!"


    "Your Chen family''s old patriarch died years ago precisely because of this wraith! Your health issues, they were also caused by the wraith entering your body! Previously, when I met Chen Haonan in Yaozhen Pavilion, I helped him drive out the evil wraith inside the longevity lock!"


    "Today, I have expelled the wraith inside you; from now on, you don''t have to worry about an evil wraith endangering your lives!" Ye Fan said slowly.


    As soon as Ye Fan finished speaking, Chen Haonan hastily said, "Dad, everything Master Ye said is true!"


    "This... this..."


    Unable to calm his heart, Chen Qiankun instinctively looked at Tang Renjie and Tang Duoduo.


    Tang Duoduo then expressed her doubt, "Grandpa, could that scene just now have really not been a deception?"


    "Let me examine Patriarch Chen thoroughly, and it will be clear!" Tang Renjie said.


    The next moment, Tang Renjie approached Chen Qiankun and examined him from head to toe.


    After the examination, Tang Renjie said in surprise, "It''s incredible, Patriarch Chen has indeed recovered, his vitality fully restored with no hidden dangers detected! Could it be that there really are evil wraiths in this world?"


    "What? Grandpa, has Patriarch Chen really recovered?" Tang Duoduo said, shocked.


    Ye Fan gave a cold smile, "Now do you and your grandpa believe what I just said?"


    "You..."


    Targeted by Ye Fan, the faces of both Tang Renjie and Tang Duoduo stiffened.


    Reflecting on how they had just arrogantly expelled Ye Fan and scoffed at everything he had said, grandfather and grandson couldn''t help but feel their faces flush with embarrassment.


    "Master Ye, is there really such a thing as evil spirits in this world?" Chen Qiankun asked in disbelief.


    Responding to Chen Qiankun''s inquiry, Ye Fan nodded, "The world is vast and strange! There''s an old saying, ''You may choose not to believe in ghosts and gods, but you should never disrespect them,'' and there''s some truth to it."


    "This..."


    Hearing what Ye Fan had said, Chen Qiankun, Tang Renjie, and the others all looked dubious.


    Ye Fan knew that what he had said was not enough to prove anything, so he continued, "Firstly, let me say something common! Newborn babies often cry incessantly for no apparent reason, just as if they are possessed, and that is because they can see things that are different when they are just born!"


    "That may be so, but there''s no scientific basis for that, right?" Tang Duoduo stated bluntly.


    Chen Qiankun and the others also nodded in agreement; they had all heard of this claim, but it did not prove the existence of evil spirits.


    Ye Fan gave a cold smile, "How many things have scientific evidence? Let me ask you, in the countryside, in the middle of the night when there is not a soul in sight, the village dogs often bark crazily, as if they''ve gone mad! Especially near the graveyards, their barking becomes more intense. Little do people know, it is because dogs see unclean entities!"


    "Not only that, but many times, a perfectly normal person suddenly goes mad and gets sent to a mental hospital. Why would these patients suddenly lose their minds? It''s because they''ve been invaded by evil spirits!"


    "Divine Doctor Tang, right? Being a divine doctor yourself! You should be well aware that in the hospital morgue, strange occurrences happen from time to time at midnight. Have you never considered that this might be due to the overly heavy resentment of the deceased, thus manifesting as evil spirits?"


    Ye Fan rattled off three examples in one breath, leaving Tang Renjie and Chen Qiankun speechless and unable to retort.


    Indeed, Ye Fan was talking about things that are often encountered in life.


    "Grandpa, it seems that many patients in the mental hospital suddenly go mad. Could it be that they are all possessed by evil spirits?" Tang Duoduo seemed to have realized something, her small face turning pale.


    Tang Renjie took a deep breath and slowly said, "It''s hard to say! But one thing is certain, strange happenings do indeed occur in the hospital morgue at midnight!"


    "Let me ask another question, you all know about ghostly encounters, right? How would you explain that?"


    Ye Fan sneered, "Furthermore, there are many unsolved mysteries in this world. To this day, which one has been explained by science?"


    "This... this..."


    As Ye Fan brought up so many examples, Chen Qiankun and the others couldn''t help but feel their hair stand on end.


    "I just remembered something!"


    Suddenly, Chen Lin spoke up, "Two years ago, my cousin said his grandfather appeared in his dream, telling him that Central Plains Bridge would collapse and advised him to take a detour on his way to work!"


    "The next day, my cousin half-doubted the dream, but he still did as the dream instructed and avoided the Central Plains Bridge. Just as he arrived at the company, the media reported that Central Plains Bridge had collapsed, and a large number of cars had fallen into the river, with at least a hundred people dying!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s true!" Chen Qiankun suddenly remembered.


    They all originally thought it was a coincidence, but now that Chen Lin mentioned it, they all looked shocked. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without a doubt, it was because of the elderly man''s dream that Chen Lin''s cousin had narrowly escaped disaster on his way to work.


    "Sss! It seems that there are quite a few instances of elders appearing in dreams!"


    Tang Renjie couldn''t help but gasp. Born in the mountains, he too had heard of supernatural events from a young age.


    At this moment, hearing Chen Lin''s story about the dream, he couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Could it be that there''s some truth to the existence of evil spirits in this world?"


    Tang Renjie''s aged pupils contracted fiercely, a chill rising from his feet and spreading throughout his body.


    "If evil spirits truly exist, then what we saw just now was real?"


    Thinking back to the black ghoul face that had emerged from Chen Qiankun''s body, young Tang Duoduo shivered, her face deathly pale.

 Chapter 43 - 43: Though I Cannot Reach, My Heart Yearns for It

    Seeing the shock on the faces of Grandpa Tang and Tang Zhengwen, Ye Fan said indifferently, "Evil spirits are rare after all, they exist if one believes, and do not if one doesn''t!"


    "Evil spirits definitely exist, now I can be certain, there are filthy things in this world that our naked eyes cannot see!" Chen Qiankun said emphatically.


    The next second, Chen Qiankun came before Ye Fan and respectfully said, "Thank you, Master Ye, for exorcising the evil spirit and saving my life!"


    "It''s nothing!" Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively.


    "Eh! Isn''t that Ye Fan, the Holy Hand? I didn''t expect that the Holy Hand would also be here!"


    Just as Chen Qiankun had finished giving his thanks, an old man with a head full of white hair and a middle-aged man walked in from outside.


    Seeing the two of them, Lu Jing quickly said, "Greetings to Elder Tang, greetings to the Head of the Tang Family!"


    Ye Fan looked and recognized the arrivals as old acquaintances: none other than Tang Zhengwen, the head of the Central Plains Tang Family, and Old Master Tang.


    Previously, when his daughter Ye Ling''er had a car accident and urgently needed Dragon Blood Grass for her injuries, he personally went to the Tang Family to request the medicine, only to be disdained by the Tang Family due to their century-long close relationship with the Jiang Family.


    Unexpectedly, during the trip, Madam Tang Mu Wanqing suffered a sudden heart attack, and it was he who stepped in to treat her. The entire Tang Family was overflowing with gratitude, and to repay him, they gifted him the Dragon Blood Grass.


    "I didn''t expect the Holy Hand Ye to be here!" Tang Zhengwen, head of the Tang Family, exclaimed in surprise.


    The Tang Family in the Central Plains are a century-old family with a very glorious history; every generation of the Tang Family has been engaged in medicine, with each generation producing remarkable individuals.


    They had just received the news that Patriarch Chen Qiankun was critically ill, and Old Master Tang had personally rushed over from the Tang Family territory.


    "Greetings to the Elder!"


    Tang Renjie, seeing Old Master Tang, showed a face full of respect.


    Although they both shared the surname Tang, there wasn''t too much of a connection between them; it was only before Old Master Tang announced his retirement that he was recognized as the number one divine doctor of the Central Plains.


    It was only after Old Master Tang retired that Tang Renjie was able to secure his position as the preeminent divine doctor of the Central Plains; Old Master Tang was indeed his senior by convention.


    "Renjie is here too!" Elder Tang smiled warmly.


    After greeting him, Old Master Tang turned to look at Chen Qiankun, who had already recovered: "Patriarch Chen, it seems your complexion has been restored, so I will no longer worry!"


    "Fortunately, Master Ye took action. If not for him, I am afraid I really might not have made it this time!" Chen Qiankun said with a relieved look on his face.


    Elder Tang said with a kind smile, "It seems like my trip here was unnecessary. With Holy Hand Ye present, there is no need for anyone else; nothing to worry about, regardless of the ailment!"


    "Grandpa Tang, aren''t you overestimating him?" Tang Duoduo said dissatisfied.


    Her grandfather Tang Renjie was considered the number one divine doctor of the Central Plains, but she knew that when Elder Tang had not yet retired, his medical skills were even better than her grandfather''s.


    In Tang Duoduo''s heart, the most proficient medical practitioner in the Central Plains was Elder Tang.


    At this moment, to hear Old Master Tang praising Ye Fan made Tang Duoduo quite unhappy.


    Even if Ye Fan could exorcise evil spirits, that didn''t prove his medical skills were extraordinary.


    Looking at Tang Duoduo''s unconvinced face, Old Master Tang laughed heartily and said, "You must be Renjie''s granddaughter, Tang Duoduo, right? The old man has heard of you, a promising young star in the medical field. Not yet of age, but your medical skills are on par with many renowned physicians, truly impressive!"


    "However, girl, you have underestimated Holy Hand Ye!"


    "Oh? Grandpa Tang, is he really that amazing?" Tang Duoduo pouted.


    Until now, Tang Duoduo still considered Ye Fan to be just a feng shui master who could exorcise spirits.


    Elder Tang exclaimed admiringly, "Of course! Holy Hand Ye''s medical expertise is heavenly, even I am left in awe! My daughter-in-law Mu Wanqing has suffered from heart disease for many years, which is something Renjie is aware of!"


    "Yes, Elder!" Tang Renjie nodded in agreement.


    It was half a year ago when Madam Tang Mu Wanqing had a heart attack, and it was he who went to perform the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles technique, pulling Mu Wanqing back from the brink of death.


    Elder Tang continued, "Not long ago, Wanqing''s heart disease acted up again, and even I was at a loss! In the nick of time, it was Holy Hand Ye who stepped in; he not only brought Wanqing back but also completely cured her heart condition. Say, Duoduo, isn''t Holy Hand Ye impressive?"


    "What? The person who treated Madam Tang back then was this guy?" Tang Duoduo''s face was one of utter astonishment.


    She had naturally heard that Madam Tang was on the brink of death some time ago, and it was a young man who had cured Madam Tang.


    It was said that the man first used the god-level massage technique "Returning Dragon Swinging Tiger" and then combined it with the saint-level healing acupuncture "Soul-Returning Three Needles," and both of these methods are lost ultimate arts.


    Tang Renjie was also greatly shocked, "Old Master Tang, is everything you said true?"


    "Of course!" Old Master Tang replied with a smile. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Renjie immediately gasped for breath, for he knew that the long-lost saint-level healing acupuncture "Soul-Returning Three Needles" was even more powerful than his life-saving technique "Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles."


    What Tang Renjie had never expected was that the "Holy Hand Ye" who had caused a sensation in the Central Plains Medical Association some time ago was none other than Ye Fan himself.


    Upon learning of Ye Fan''s identity, Tang Renjie quickly clasped his fists and said, "I did not know that you were Holy Hand Ye, I have been offensive. Please forgive me, Holy Hand Ye!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Tang Duoduo was stunned; she could never have dreamed that her grandfather would apologize to a young man in his twenties.


    "One who does not know is not guilty, let it be!" Ye Fan said calmly.


    Having cured Patriarch Chen Qiankun of the Chen Family, Ye Fan had no intention of staying any longer. He looked at Chen Lin and said, "Miss Chen, your father has fully recovered, so I will take my leave now!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye, there is one billion in this card, and the password is the last six digits, please accept it without fail!" Chen Lin immediately took out a bank card.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "There''s no need, the medicinal ingredients I need are all heaven and earth treasures, each of them of great value. You have already settled the bill for the medicinal ingredients at Yaozhen Pavilion for me, consider it as the consultation fee!"


    Having said this, Ye Fan walked towards the door.


    "Wait, Holy Hand Ye!"


    Seeing Ye Fan about to leave, Tang Renjie quickly called out.


    "Is there something else?" Ye Fan asked.


    Tang Renjie bit his lip and with a clang sound, he knelt down on both knees with a solemn expression, "I earnestly request Holy Hand Ye to accept me as a disciple!"


    "Grandpa!" Tang Duoduo was shocked.


    "What? Divine Doctor Tang wants to become a disciple of Master Ye?"


    Watching the scene unfold before them, Chen Qiankun and the others were all stunned.


    To know, Tang Renjie was not only the number one divine doctor in the Central Plains but also the president of the Central Plains Medical Association, a highly renowned figure in the domestic medical field.


    Who would have thought that such a prominent figure in the medical community would want to become a disciple of a young man in his twenties?


    "You want to become my disciple?" Ye Fan frowned.


    Tang Renjie said earnestly, "Yes, Holy Hand Ye, I wish to become your disciple and I sincerely hope Master Ye will accept me!"


    Now, Tang Renjie''s medical skills had hit a bottleneck, and he knew he needed guidance from a master to advance further. However, there were very few such individuals in the country, many of whom were old and stubborn, and their ultimate techniques were not passed on to outsiders.


    And here was Ye Fan, with his extraordinary medical skills; if he could receive guidance from Ye Fan, he might just become a world-class divine doctor.


    "Sorry, but you''re not qualified to become my disciple!"


    Ye Fan refused him publicly and walked out of the Chen Family''s door without looking back.


    "What? Master Ye just rejected Divine Doctor Tang like that?"


    Everyone was astonished; they all knew how many people in the medical field wanted to become disciples of Tang Renjie, with scholars almost breaking down his doorstep every day.


    Who would have expected that the highly esteemed Tang Renjie, kneeling to ask for mentorship, would be mercilessly rejected by Ye Fan.


    Watching Ye Fan''s retreating figure, Old Master Tang said with emotion, "Indeed, the waves behind drive on those before, one generation surpasses the previous one! Holy Hand Ye possesses incredible strength, and his medical skills are truly divine!"


    "Although I cannot reach him, I aspire to!"

 Chapter 44 - 44 Profaning Su Ruoxue

    Hearing Old Master Tang''s appraisal of Ye Fan, the people present all stared at Ye Fan''s departing figure with sudden respect.


    Ye Fan came from the world''s oldest sect, the Medicine God Pavilion, and as the Young Pavilion Master, he was well aware that the medical skills of the Medicine God Pavilion were never imparted to outsiders.


    What was most important was that Tang Renjie had initially been quite unfriendly towards him, and even though he had apologized just now, he did not gain Ye Fan''s favor.


    After leaving the Chen Family, Ye Fan contacted Su Ruoxue, who informed him that the meal had already ended.


    Upon returning to the Warzone Hospital, the doctor in charge told Ye Fan that Ye Ling''er was recovering very quickly and would be discharged in just a few days.


    At this moment, the little girl was already sound asleep.


    Seeing Ye Fan return, Su Ruoxue asked, "By the way, has there been any progress with the Tianba Group cooperation?"


    "Ruoxue, I forgot to tell you, today I met with Chairman Li Changhong of the Tianba Group, and the cooperation has been secured!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue exclaimed in surprise, "Really?"


    To cooperate with the Tianba Group, Su Ruoxue had made many trips over the past six months, and she knew how difficult it was to bring about cooperation between Su Corporation and Tianba Group.


    "Of course, it''s true! Ruoxue, if you don''t believe me, I''ll go with you tomorrow morning!" Ye Fan said with a gentle face.


    Su Ruoxue never doubted Ye Fan, and knowing that the cooperation had been secured made her feel warmly content.


    Now that she knew Ye Fan was once a soldier, Su Ruoxue guessed that he must have used his connections, otherwise, it would not have been so easy to secure a cooperation with the Tianba Group.


    The next morning, Ye Fan woke up early.


    He and Su Ruoxue had just finished breakfast when their mother-in-law, Gao Yaqin, arrived.


    "Mom, I''ll leave Ling''er in your care!" Su Ruoxue said.


    Gao Yaqin said with a smile, "Ruoxue, you and Ye Fan go ahead with your business, I''ve already taken leave, and I will be in the hospital caring for Ling''er these days!"


    "You have taken too much trouble, mom!" Ye Fan said. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gao Yaqin sighed, "What trouble? Previously, when the Jiang Family targeted Ling''er, your father and I weren''t able to help much. Now, taking care of Ling''er is certainly not a problem for us."


    "Thank you, Mom!" Ye Fan expressed sincerely.


    Ever since marrying Su Ruoxue, over the past six years, her family had never looked down on him for his lack of achievements, and Su Jianguo and Gao Yaqin often lent a helping hand. Even his brother-in-law, Su Zhanyun, took good care of them, bringing many gifts whenever he visited.


    Of course, his father-in-law, Su Jianguo, had some misgivings about him, and Ye Fan knew it was his own lack of ability in the past that had led to their family being the butt of jokes among their relatives.


    After leaving the hospital, Ye Fan rode an electric bike, swiftly taking Su Ruoxue to the Tianba Group.


    At Old Madam Su''s seventieth birthday banquet yesterday, they had made a bet with Su Tianhao; whoever failed to secure the Tianba Group cooperation would leave.


    Within a few hours, the bet would have to be honored.


    Upon arriving at the Tianba Group, Ye Fan smiled and said, "Ruoxue, just go in and get the cooperation agreement from Li Changhong."


    "I... I''m a bit nervous!" Su Ruoxue said.


    Although she was the director of the marketing department at Su Corporation, ultimately, the Su Family was a second-rate family and could not compare to the Tianba Group.


    Chairman Li Changhong, moreover, was a business giant worth over a hundred billion, and Su Ruoxue had never met such a powerful figure before.


    Ye Fan reassured her, "Don''t be nervous, everything has been arranged, go ahead, Ruoxue!"


    "Alright!"


    Encouraged by Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue summoned the courage to walk towards the Tianba Group building.


    No sooner had Su Ruoxue entered the Tianba Group than a man in a suit came up with a grin, "Oh! Isn''t this Miss Su Ruoxue, the director of the marketing department at Su Corporation? What business does Miss Su have at our Tianba Group today?"


    "Hello, Manager Han, I''m here to see Chairman Li Changhong!"


    Su Ruoxue recognized the other party at a glance. His name was Han Li, the General Manager of the Tianba Group''s business operations, and they had met several times before.


    "Miss Su is looking for our Chairman, right? It seems that our Chairman is currently in a meeting. How about Miss Su wait in the reception room?" Han Li said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue nodded, "That''s fine!"


    "Tsk, tsk! Gotta say, those mixed-bloods from overseas are quite something, so saucy. I nearly got drained dry last night!"


    At that moment, Li Shihao, the son of Tianba Group''s Chairman Li Changhong, licked his tongue with an unfulfilled craving as he walked in from outside the company.


    Last night, Su Tianhao had arranged a top-quality foreign girl for Li Shihao, who went crazy all night long. Now, walking felt like an ordeal to Li Shihao, as his legs seemed weak.


    "Young Master, you''re back!"


    After taking Su Ruoxue to the reception room, Han Li saw Li Shihao return and rushed over with excitement etched on his face.


    "Han Li, what is it?" Li Shihao asked with surprise upon seeing Han Li approaching.


    With a mischievous smile, Han Li said, "Young Master, guess who just arrived?"


    "Who?" Li Shihao inquired.


    Lowering his voice, Han Li said, "Su Ruoxue from the Su Family is here, right now in the reception room!"


    "What? Su Ruoxue is here?"


    Learning that Su Ruoxue had arrived, Li Shihao became as excited as if he had been injected with adrenaline.


    Half a year ago, when Su Ruoxue came to Tianba Group to negotiate a collaboration, he took a fancy to her at first sight, stating that all she needed to do was accompany him on a month-long trip and upon returning, the terms of the collaboration were hers to decide.


    Unexpectedly for Li Shihao, Su Ruoxue didn''t even spare him a glance, simply calling him a lunatic before turning around and leaving.


    Li Shihao never imagined that Su Ruoxue would actually come over early this morning.


    "Yes, Young Master, Su Ruoxue is here!" Han Li said with a snigger.


    Han Li already knew about Li Shihao''s interest in Su Ruoxue, and by reporting promptly to Li Shihao now, he hoped that in Li Shihao''s happiness, a promotion and raise might be within reach.


    Thinking of Su Ruoxue''s graceful figure, Li Shihao licked his lips and said, "Very good!"


    Having said that, Li Shihao headed straight for the reception room.


    Su Ruoxue had just sat down for less than a minute when the reception room door was pushed open, and Li Shihao walked in with a lecherous grin.


    "Beauty, long time no see!" Li Shihao said with a chuckle.


    Upon seeing who it was, Su Ruoxue suddenly stood up and exclaimed, "How come it''s you, Li Shihao?"


    "What do you mean by that, beauty? Aren''t you here to see me? Could it be the Su Family has pressured you and you''ve decided to come and keep me company?"


    "I''ve said before, satisfy me and we can talk about anything!" Li Shihao said with a lewd smile.


    Despite having spent his energy extravagantly last night, the moment he saw Su Ruoxue, he felt ready to go again.


    Su Ruoxue''s beauty was beyond compare, far surpassing those voluptuous vixens, especially the mature charm she exuded, which deeply attracted Li Shihao.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue reprimanded, "What are you talking about?"


    "Enough with the act, don''t try to be all high and mighty in front of me. You''re here at Tianba Group to meet my needs, aren''t you? Even though last night I overspent my energy, the sight of you makes me feel up to it again!"


    "It''s my first time being shameless in the company''s reception room, it''s thrilling just to think about it! Come on, beauty!"


    Gazing at Su Ruoxue''s flawlessly sexy body, Li Shihao sneered and suddenly lunged at her.


    Su Ruoxue had not anticipated that Li Shihao would make a move so suddenly; caught off guard, she fell onto the couch.


    Li Shihao, overcome by his animalistic urges, pressed down on Su Ruoxue and said spiritedly, "Don''t be shy, beauty! Come on, let''s get shameless together!"

 Chapter 45 - 45: Beating Up Li Shihao

    Speaking, Li Shihao leaned in to kiss Su Ruoxue on her sensuous, rosy lips.


    "Get away!"


    Su Ruoxue was so terrified her face turned pale; she had never expected Li Shihao to dare make a move on her right inside the Tianba Group reception room.


    With all her strength, she pushed Li Shihao, nearly draining him of energy, and he was pushed directly onto the ground by Su Ruoxue.


    After pushing Li Shihao away, Su Ruoxue quickly got up and dashed towards the exit of the reception room.


    To Su Ruoxue''s despair, the door of the reception room was locked, she simply couldn''t escape.


    "Miss Su, just satisfy our young master properly, and once our young master is happy, what can''t you have?"


    At that moment, the voice of Han Li, the marketing department manager of Tianba Group, with a sneer, came from outside the door. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Manager Han, you..."


    Hearing Han Li''s words, Su Ruoxue''s complexion instantly turned ashen.


    Li Shihao got up from the ground, scoffed, and said, "Still trying to run? Can you escape? This is the Tianba Group territory, my territory! Can a cooked duck fly away?"


    "Li Shihao, I warn you, don''t you dare go too far!" Su Ruoxue panicked.


    Instinctively, she reached into her pocket, wanting to take out her cell phone to contact Ye Fan.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue preparing to call for help, Li Shihao''s face twisted viciously as he stepped forward swiftly, snatched Su Ruoxue''s phone, and slammed it heavily onto the ground.


    "Hmph! Still thinking of calling someone? Do you think I''m invisible? Su Ruoxue, if you don''t satisfy me today, don''t think about leaving!"


    After dropping a harsh line, Li Shihao let out a sinister laugh, suddenly picked up Su Ruoxue''s delicate body, and threw her onto the longest sofa in the reception room.


    As hope for rescue faded, Su Ruoxue turned pale and prepared to get up, only for Li Shihao, furious and humiliated, to strike her face with a slap.


    "Bitch, still trying to run? Is being shamed with me really such a humiliating thing?"


    "Let me tell you, there''s no woman that Li Shihao can''t have, and you''re certainly no exception!"


    Rip!


    With an angry shout, Li Shihao violently tore open the front of Su Ruoxue''s blouse, exposing her skin as smooth as white jade.


    "Such a fine piece, truly exceptional!"


    Seeing Su Ruoxue''s exquisite collarbone and snow-white, delicate skin, Li Shihao could no longer control himself.


    "What''s going on? Ruo Xue has been gone for so long and hasn''t come out?"


    At this very moment, outside the Tianba Group, Ye Fan on his electric bike looked puzzled.


    He dialed Su Ruoxue''s number, but to Ye Fan''s surprise, her phone was completely unreachable.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan sensed something was wrong, his expression changed, and he burst into Tianba Group''s interior.


    "Li Shihao, let me go!"


    Inside the reception room, Su Ruoxue yelled out.


    Unfortunately, given Li Shihao''s special status, many employees of Tianba Group nearby heard Su Ruoxue''s struggle but dared not intervene and quickly left the scene.


    Li Shihao was the son of Li Changhong, the chairman of their company, and in such a big company, no one dared to provoke him.


    This wasn''t the first time such an incident had occurred; previously, when Li Shihao had assaulted a female employee in the company, someone tried to stop him and he actually broke their legs.


    "Ruo Xue!"


    With his acute hearing, Ye Fan immediately locked onto the location of the reception room.


    "Kid, you''re not from our company, are you? Stop right there!"


    Manager Han Li was thinking about the promotion and raise Li Shihao would give him after this was over when he noticed an unfamiliar face with a hostile expression approaching.


    Ye Fan completely ignored Manager Han and, filled with anger, marched towards the reception room.


    Han Li was furious, quickly stepping in front of Ye Fan, "Kid, did you not hear me talking to you? Got donkey fur stuffed in your ears?"


    Inside the reception room, young master Li Shihao was doing some unspeakable things with Su Ruoxue; he could not allow Ye Fan to go in and clean.


    "Get lost!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    "What did you say? Tell me to get lost? Do you have any idea who I am?"


    Han Li, in a fury, rolled up his sleeves, ready to beat up Ye Fan. He was the marketing manager of Tianba Group, someone with status within the company.


    "GET LOST!!!"


    With Ruo Xue in a crisis, someone actually dared to block the way, so without further hesitation, Ye Fan planted a kick on Han Li''s body.


    Han Li never expected Ye Fan to actually hit him, and he screamed out as he crashed into the ground.


    "Li Shihao, you bastard!"


    In the reception room, pinned down by Li Shihao, Su Ruoxue''s pretty face was filled with terror.


    She struggled incessantly, but Li Shihao was much stronger, and she could not break free.


    Li Shihao, tongue dry and breathless, said, "Beauty, stop struggling. If you can''t resist, then just enjoy it!"


    After speaking, Li Shihao sneered and leaned in again to kiss the sexy red lips of Su Ruoxue.


    In her desperation, Su Ruoxue turned her head and bit down hard on Li Shihao''s wrist.


    "Awoo!"


    Bit by Su Ruoxue, Li Shihao howled in pain.


    The agony in his arm thoroughly enraged Li Shihao, who swung his hand and slapped Su Ruoxue across the face.


    "You slut, am I giving you face? Daring to bite me? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death?"


    Struck by Li Shihao''s second slap, Su Ruoxue''s mind went blank; she felt utterly helpless.


    Ye Fan had sent her into the Tianba Group to seek out Li Changhong and retrieve a cooperation agreement, yet unexpectedly, instead of waiting for Li Changhong, she encountered Li Shihao, the beast.


    Staring at Su Ruoxue, Li Shihao angrily said, "I''ve got you now, not even Jesus can save you today, mark my words!"


    As his words fell, like a mad beast, Li Shihao lunged at Su Ruoxue''s lips again.


    Was she really about to be defiled by Li Shihao?


    Su Ruoxue''s heart was filled with panic, but with Li Shihao''s overwhelming strength, she was unable to resist.


    Bang!!!


    Just as Li Shihao was about to forcefully kiss Su Ruoxue''s sexy red lips, the glass door of the reception room was suddenly shattered by a powerful kick, and Ye Fan walked in with a commanding presence, not showing even a trace of anger.


    "Kid, who the hell are you? Daring to spoil my fun, do you not want to live anymore?"


    With the reception room''s glass door kicked to pieces, Li Shihao was severely startled and raged out as he saw someone approaching.


    "I don''t want to live?"


    Staring at Li Shihao, Ye Fan felt the urge to kill.


    How dare he bully Miss Su? Was he challenging his bottom line?


    Approaching Li Shihao, Ye Fan''s right hand swiftly grabbed his hair, violently yanking him off of Miss Su.


    "Ow! Let go, you bastard, I warn you to let go or I''ll kill you!"


    Excruciating pain shot from his scalp, Li Shihao''s face twisted in ferocity, wishing he could immediately stab Ye Fan to death.


    As the vice-chairman of Tianba Group, when had he ever been mistreated like this?


    "Bully my Ruo Xue and dare to threaten me? Even if your father, Li Changhong, were here, he would not dare to talk to me like this!"


    Staring down at Li Shihao, who was still brazen at death''s door, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. With his left hand gripping Li Shihao''s hair, he delivered two fierce slaps straight to Li Shihao''s face.

 Chapter 46 - 46: Ye Fans Anger

    "Bastard, you dare to hit me? You''re done for, I''ll tell you with the utmost responsibility, you''re completely screwed!"


    Li Shihao, who Ye Fan had slapped twice across the face, let out a wail, his eyes nearly bursting with rage as he glared at Ye Fan, wishing he could swallow Ye Fan alive right there and then.


    You should know, he''s the son of Li Changhong, the chairman of Tianba Group; he''s always been the one doing the slapping, and no one ever dared to slap him back.


    "I''m completely screwed?"


    If Ye Fan hadn''t arrived just in time, Su Ruoxue might have been desecrated by Li Shihao.


    With that thought, a chilling cold filled Ye Fan''s stern face as he grabbed Li Shihao by the scalp and swung another fierce slap with his right hand.


    Spit¡ª


    Li Shihao had never encountered someone like Ye Fan, who didn''t regard him at all, and being slapped again, a tooth was forcibly knocked out of his mouth.


    Smack!!!


    Smack smack smack smack smack!


    As Li Shihao''s face quickly swelled up like a pig''s head under Ye Fan''s relentless beating, Ye Fan showed no signs of stopping, delivering twenty or thirty slaps to Li Shihao''s face in one breath.


    Seeing Li Shihao about to be slapped to death by Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, having adjusted her clothes, worried Ye Fan would kill someone, urged, "Ye Fan, stop hitting him!"


    "Consider yourself lucky!"


    Heeding Su Ruoxue''s plea, Ye Fan finally let go.


    At that moment, Li Shihao, his face covered with the marks of Ye Fan''s handprints and swollen beyond recognition, lost his balance and toppled to the ground.


    "Young Master!"


    Manager Han Li from the marketing department rushed in with a group of uniformed security guards.


    Hiss!


    Seeing Li Shihao''s miserable state, Han Li and the security guards all couldn''t help but gasp in shock; clearly, they had not expected Li Shihao to be beaten so brutally, his face almost disfigured.


    Propped up by Han Li and the others, and feeling the searing pain on his face, Li Shihao was close to exploding with anger.


    He glared at Ye Fan with livid fury and roared, "Son of a bitch, I''ve lived for over twenty years, and even my dad has never hit me, yet you dare to slap me dozens of times in one go!"


    "I will kill you, I fucking will kill you! If I don''t, how can I continue to mix in Central Plains?"


    With an angry bellow, Li Shihao pulled out his phone and dialed a number, "Captain Zhou, I want to kill someone right now, I''ll give you a million, help me settle it!"


    "No problem, Young Master Li!" A mocking voice came through the phone.


    Seizing the opportunity, Han Li turned to Ye Fan and scolded, "Kid, you were bold enough to strike our young master so ruthlessly, it seems you really don''t know how the word ''dead'' is written! Can''t you see our young master is furious? Kneel down and beg for his forgiveness right now, or you''re going to be beyond saving today!"


    "Ha! Even if he kneels and breaks his head kowtowing, I won''t change my mind, I want to kill him!" Li Shihao said, fuming with anger.


    In the past, someone who had offended him was beaten to death by his thugs, and afterward, with a few connections and a couple of hundred thousand, everything was smoothly settled.


    Ye Fan daring to slap him dozens of times set Li Shihao''s rage ablaze, wishing he could instantly scatter Ye Fan''s ashes.


    Seeing Li Shihao''s explosive anger, Su Ruoxue hurriedly said, "Young Master Li, earlier Ye Fan was impulsive. I apologize to you on behalf of Ye Fan!"


    "Apologize? Humph! If apologies worked, what would we need the police for?" Li Shihao was unmoved.


    Immediately after, Li Shihao turned his icy gaze onto Ye Fan and said, "Su Ruoxue isn''t your wife, is she? Tsk! I''ve changed my mind now, before you die, I plan to have a live broadcast with your wife, letting you watch with your own eyes how slutty Su Ruoxue really is in her bones!"


    "You''re asking for death!!!"


    Provoked by Li Shihao, Ye Fan exploded with anger.


    Li Shihao, running out of patience, shouted loudly, "Get him, take this bastard down for me!"


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    As Li Shihao gave the order, a group of burly security guards pounced towards Ye Fan, looking ferocious and malignant.


    Knowing Li Shihao truly harbored killing intent, Han Li took the opportunity to yell, "Don''t hold back, just kill him!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brothers, kill him!" The Security Captain led the charge, pressing the electric baton''s switch and rushing towards Ye Fan.


    "Kill him!"


    Seeing their captain activate his electric baton, the group of security guards didn''t hesitate to turn theirs on as well.


    In an instant, the electric batons crackled menacingly, emitting a frightening white electricity that would be unimaginable if it were to stab someone.


    Desperate to prove himself, the Security Captain was the first to charge at Ye Fan with his electric baton raised.


    Ye Fan stood still, his eyes ice cold, unmoved.


    Just as the electric baton was about to strike Ye Fan, his right hand suddenly shot out towards it.


    "Grabbing the electric baton with bare hands? How foolish!" Li Shihao mocked.


    He knew that the electric batons from the Tianba Group were very standard, each one carrying 1000 volts, enough to shock a person into unconsciousness.


    If more than ten electric batons hit Ye Fan at the same time, even if he didn''t die, he would probably lose half his life.


    "Courting death!"


    The Security Captain saw Ye Fan reach for the electric baton with his bare hands and couldn''t help but sneer.


    However, under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan''s right hand clamped onto the electric baton like a vice, and though it crackled with electricity, it didn''t knock him out.


    "How... how is this possible?"


    Seeing Ye Fan grab the electric baton with his hands, and that the electricity had no effect on him, Li Shihao and the Security Captain, along with others, felt their eyelids twitch uncontrollably.


    In the midst of Li Shihao and the others'' astonishment, the other security guards all struck Ye Fan with their electric batons.


    Crackle, crackle, crackle!


    A mass of electric light buzzed around Ye Fan, yet not a trace of pain showed on his face.


    Watching this, the Marketing Manager Han Li exclaimed in terror, "My God! Is this kid a monster or what?"


    If one electric baton was ineffective against Ye Fan, it might be possible that the baton was faulty, but with more than ten batons proving ineffective, it could only prove that this Ye Fan was out of the ordinary.


    "My turn now!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes glittered with a cold light as he snatched the electric baton from the Security Captain''s hand. In the next moment, like a sweeping autumn breeze, he used the baton on the group of security guards.


    "Son of a¡ª!"


    The security guards, all with ordinary human bodies, shook violently as they were struck by the baton, their eyes rolling back and some even collapsed on the ground, convulsing like shrimps.


    "Oh my heavens!"


    Horror-stricken, Han Li hadn''t expected Ye Fan to be so monstrous.


    Having dealt with the security guards, Ye Fan carried the electric baton with an unfriendly look on his face and walked towards Li Shihao.


    "You... don''t come any closer!"


    Li Shihao was chilled to the bone, having seen the bizarre, but never something as monstrous as this.


    Focusing on Li Shihao, Ye Fan spoke with a mocking tone, "What was that you said earlier? Planning to have a live broadcast with my wife in front of me?"


    "It''s a misunderstanding! All a misunderstanding!"


    His life now in Ye Fan''s hands, Li Shihao no longer had any trace of his earlier arrogance, terrified that a moment of irrationality from Ye Fan would end him.


    "A misunderstanding?" Ye Fan said with a cold smile.


    Breaking out in a cold sweat, Li Shihao said shakily, "Yes, a misunderstanding, all a mis¡ª"


    Before Li Shihao could finish, Ye Fan''s right foot, carrying the force of a thousand pounds, kicked fiercely into Li Shihao''s groin.


    Bang!!!


    A loud noise echoed as a mist of blood erupted from Li Shihao''s groin.

 Chapter 47 - 47 Li Changhong Takes Action

    "Aaargh!!!"


    The next moment, a horrendous cry of agony erupted from Li Shihao''s mouth.


    At this moment, Li Shihao only felt an indescribable, excruciating pain that nearly caused him to faint. Overwhelmed by agony, he couldn''t even stand properly, his knees hitting the ground with a thud.


    "I''m ruined, I... I''ve actually been crippled by this brat!"


    Amidst his intense pain, Li Shihao was continuously seized by terror, acutely aware that under Ye Fan''s kick, he was utterly defeated.


    "What? Young Master has been crippled?"


    Hearing this, Han Li and the others were so frightened that they shuddered.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "You should be thankful that Ruo Xue is here today, otherwise, you''d already be a dead man!"


    The dragon has a reverse scale, touch it and you will incur its wrath!


    Su Ruoxue was his bottom line. The moment he saw Li Shihao defile Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan truly intended to send Li Shihao to Western Heaven.


    However, with Su Ruoxue present, Ye Fan did not want to kill someone in front of her.


    "Ye Fan, you... you..."


    Watching Li Shihao kneel in pain on the ground, Su Ruoxue was greatly startled; she had not expected Ye Fan to cripple Li Shihao in public.


    Ye Fan reassured her, "Ruoxue, do not worry!"


    Then, with an icy look in his eyes, Ye Fan turned to Han Li, "Let Li Changhong come to see me!"


    "You... after crippling the Young Master, you still dare to order our Chairman to come see you?" Han Li said in shock.


    He knew Ye Fan was very arrogant, but he hadn''t expected Ye Fan to be arrogant to this extent.


    Who was Li Changhong?


    He was the founder of Tianba Group, a big shot with a net worth of over a hundred billion.


    Who would have thought, after Ye Fan had crippled Li Shihao, he still dared to ask Li Changhong to come see him.


    Ye Fan said with a chilling voice, "What? Do you also want to kneel on the ground like Li Shihao?"


    "No... I don''t!"


    Han Li was extremely scared, staggering and nearly falling over.


    Li Shihao urgently shouted, "Han Li, hurry, go call my dad over here!"


    "I''m on it, I''m on it!"


    Han Li didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately turned his head, rushing towards the Tianba Group meeting room.


    Seeing Han Li go to summon people, Li Shihao stared at Ye Fan, grinding his teeth and said, "When my dad comes, I''ll see how I can kill you. You dared to cripple me, I''ll make you wish you were dead but unable to die in this lifetime!"


    "I''ll turn you into a human stick, soak you in salt water, and make you suffer the agony forever and ever!"


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Ye Fan responded coldly.


    "Alright, meeting adjourned!"


    Meanwhile, in Tianba Group''s meeting room, Chairman Li Changhong slowly rose to his feet after concluding the morning meeting.


    "Not good, Chairman, something terrible has happened!"


    Just as Li Changhong stood up, Han Li rushed into the meeting room, pale-faced and in a panic.


    Seeing the panicked look on Han Li''s face, Li Changhong frowned and asked, "Manager Han, what happened?" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Chairman, someone is causing trouble in Tianba Group!" Han Li gasped for air as he spoke.


    Li Changhong wondered, "Someone is causing trouble? Can''t the security just throw him out?"


    Tianba Group was big with large interests; troublemakers were common. Usually, they would simply toss them out, or if necessary, call the police to resolve the situation.


    What surprised Li Changhong was, was it necessary to report to him about a mere troublemaker?


    "No, no, Chairman, this troublemaker isn''t simple. A group of security guards couldn''t handle him, and moreover, the Young Master has been beaten too!" Han Li said anxiously.


    Upon hearing this, Li Changhong was shocked, "What? Li Shihao has been beaten by someone?"


    "Yes, Chairman, the Young Master isn''t just beaten, but also had his manhood kicked to pieces by that person. I fear the Young Master has already lost his virility!" exclaimed Han Li in horror.


    Upon hearing these words, Li Changhong''s body tensed as if electrocuted, and he gripped Han Li, "Repeat that, Li Shihao has been crippled?"


    "It''s true, Chairman, I saw it with my own eyes!" Han Li said again.


    "The Young Master was actually crippled by someone? No way!"


    "This person is really audacious, daring to cripple the Young Master like that. Do they not take Tianba Group seriously?"


    The many senior executives of Tianba Group in the meeting room clenched their fists in anger upon hearing Han Li''s words.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Changhong released Han Li, his anger apparent as he slapped the table heavily with his hand.


    Over the years, he had focused all his attention on the group, having only Li Shihao as his son.


    Now that someone had crippled Li Shihao, were they trying to end his lineage?


    Han Li shrank his neck slightly, and continued, "Also, Chairman, that person said for you to roll over and see him!"


    "He said for me to roll over and see him?"


    Li Changhong looked shocked, "Where is this person now?"


    "He''s in the reception room!" said Han Li.


    Li Changhong took a deep breath, his face dark as he said, "Let''s go, let''s meet this bastard!"


    Someone had dared to cripple his son, and even dared to tell him to roll over and see him. This had severely angered Li Changhong.


    Now, as Tianba Group''s market valuation continued to soar and his status in Central Plains within the Mainland remained high, even those in power within the province treated him with great courtesy.


    At this moment, Li Changhong was determined to make whoever it was pay a bloody price.


    "The Chairman is furious, kid, you''re done for!"


    Realizing Li Changhong''s thunderous rage, Han Li''s eyes were sinister, as if Ye Fan''s death by Li Changhong''s hand was certain.


    "The Chairman is here! The Chairman is here!"


    In less than three minutes, Li Changhong, accompanied by a group of Tianba Group executives, stormed into the reception room, seething with anger.


    "Dad, Dad, you finally came!"


    Upon seeing Li Changhong, Li Shihao desperately exclaimed in anger, "Dad, I''ve been crippled, you must avenge me!"


    "Shihao!"


    Seeing Li Shihao kneeling on the ground, his lower body shrouded in blood mist, Li Changhong''s eyes instantly reddened.


    His wife had died early, leaving behind only their son Li Shihao. After her death, as his career was taking off, he scarcely paid attention to Li Shihao.


    Li Shihao had been spoiled from a young age, and Li Changhong had long anticipated that his indulgent ways would lead to trouble sooner or later, but he had not expected it to happen so soon and within Tianba Group.


    "Who dares cripple my son?" Li Changhong roared furiously.


    Han Li pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Chairman, it''s this kid!"


    "It''s him, Dad, you must slaughter this kid to avenge me!" Li Shihao said, his face filled with grief and anger.


    Following Han Li''s finger, Li Changhong looked at Ye Fan and involuntarily shuddered at Ye Fan''s cold demeanor.


    Su Ruoxue stepped forward to explain, "I''m sorry, Chairman Li Changhong, it was Li Shihao who made a move on me first, and my husband Ye Fan couldn''t stand by and watch, so he took action!"


    "No need to say more!"


    Li Changhong waved his hand dismissively, with a somber expression.


    "Chairman Li..."


    Su Ruoxue became anxious, afraid that Li Changhong wouldn''t spare Ye Fan.


    Seeing this, Han Li sneered darkly, "Kid, you dared to cripple the Young Master, even if you had nine lives like a cat, you''re finished!"


    "Dad, kill him, do it now, kill him!" Li Shihao pointed at Ye Fan and screamed crazily.


    The senior executives of Tianba Group looked at Ye Fan with cold eyes, knowing that Li Changhong always doted on Li Shihao. If Ye Fan had dared to cripple Li Shihao, Li Changhong would surely take revenge and have Ye Fan butchered alive.


    Just as everyone was certain that Ye Fan was doomed, Li Changhong suddenly swung his hand and smacked Li Shihao across the face.


    With a slap, everyone present was shocked.


    "Dad, you... why are you hitting me? Hit him!" Li Shihao covered his face, completely baffled.


    In full view of everyone, Li Changhong yelled at Li Shihao, "You worthless thing, you even dared to offend Mr. Ye, have you eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard?"

 Chapter 48 - 48: The Entire Audience is Stunned

    Upon hearing this, everyone in the reception room was utterly shocked; they had not anticipated Li Changhong''s attitude would undergo such a drastic 360-degree turn.


    They all thought that Li Changhong would come to blows with Ye Fan in defense of his son, Li Shihao, but instead Li Changhong backhanded his now-disabled son across the face.


    "Dad!" Seeing Li Changhong''s fury, Li Shihao trembled.


    The position Li Changhong had achieved today was proof that he was no fool. From the first moment he laid eyes on Ye Fan, he had noticed Su Ruoxue''s disheveled appearance.


    Even though Su Ruoxue had covered up her skin, as smooth as white jade, her clothes, torn by Li Shihao, revealed more than they should, an indiscretion impossible to hide.


    Yesterday, Ye Fan had come in person, and before leaving, he told him that Su Ruoxue from the Su Corporation would come to get the partnership agreement early today.


    And who is Su Ruoxue? She''s Ye Fan''s wife.


    Ye Fan, in his anger yesterday, nearly drove Tianba Group to bankruptcy. This kind of super-powerful individual was someone he absolutely couldn''t provoke.


    That blockhead Li Shihao had not only offended them but even tried to sleep with his wife, practically begging for a hole to be punched through the sky.


    "Scourge, don''t call me dad. I don''t have a son like you!" Li Changhong bellowed in rage.


    Immediately thereafter, he turned to Han Li and said, "Manager Han, exactly what happened just now? Tell me everything!"


    "Uh... this..." Han Li was taken aback.


    Li Changhong could tell at a glance there was something involving Han Li, and decisively turned to question Su Ruoxue, "Miss Su, what exactly happened earlier?"


    "Chairman Li..."


    Faced with Li Changhong''s inquiry, Su Ruoxue told everything truthfully.


    "Scourge!" After hearing the story, Li Changhong angrily glared at Li Shihao.


    Stammering with fear, Li Shihao said, "Dad, she''s just the marketing director of Su Corporation, and the Su family is just a second-rate family. What''s there to fear? For her, Su Ruoxue, to sleep with me is an honor!"


    "What? You scourge, what did you say?"


    Seeing that Li Shihao still dared to defile Su Ruoxue in front of Ye Fan, Li Changhong slapped him twice more.


    He said frantically, "Mr. Ye, Miss Su, I don''t own a son like this. This scourge has offended both of you today. Just give the nod and I''ll immediately have someone slaughter him!"


    "Dad, I''ve been crippled, and instead of helping me, you actually want to slaughter me?" Li Shihao was dumbfounded.


    Li Changhong exclaimed angrily, "You scourge, what do you know?"


    Li Changhong had witnessed Ye Fan''s power. Today, since Li Shihao had insulted Su Ruoxue, he would spare no expense to placate Ye Fan''s anger, even if it meant sacrificing Li Shihao.


    In his heart, Tianba Group was more important than Li Shihao.


    Besides, he wasn''t even forty years old yet. With Li Shihao now incapacitated, he couldn''t count on him. As long as he worked hard, having another child in the next couple of years wouldn''t be a big problem.


    If Tianba Group collapsed, then his entire life''s work would be finished.


    "Dad!" Li Shihao panicked.


    Indeed, he was a hedonistic young master, but he wasn''t so foolish. His father was exceedingly deferential toward Ye Fan, and without much need to think about it, he knew that Ye Fan was a major figure their Li family could not afford to offend.


    Li Changhong looked toward Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, "Mr. Ye, Miss Su, how do you intend to deal with this scourge?"


    "Ruo Xue, what do you think?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Ruoxue had come to Tianba Group to collect the partnership agreement, not expecting to encounter the current situation.


    After a pause, Su Ruoxue said, "Chairman Li, Ye Fan might have been a bit harsh injuring Li Shihao just now, and I would be grateful if Chairman Li does not hold it against me. As for other matters, I will not pursue them further!"


    "Scourge, don''t you dare delay your thanks to Miss Su!" Li Changhong scolded.


    Li Shihao, not daring to hesitate, turned to Su Ruoxue, "Miss Su, I was driven by lust, and I admit my wrongs, I admit my wrongs!"


    "Forget it!" Su Ruoxue sighed.


    Though she truly despised Li Shihao, now that he was rendered disabled, she did not want to say too much.


    After Li Shihao apologized, Li Changhong''s gaze turned ice-cold as he looked at Han Li, "Manager Han, you have quite the nerve, aiding and abetting evil. If Mr. Ye hadn''t arrived on time, I''m afraid Miss Su would have truly been desecrated by that scourge Li Shihao!"


    "Chairman, I also know my mistake!" Han Li said, his face a picture of panic and confusion.


    Li Changhong said with disgust, "Someone, chop Han Li into pieces and sink his corpse to the bottom of the lake!"


    "Yes, Chairman!" Two bodyguards behind Li Changhong respectfully said.


    "Chairman, Chairman..."


    Hearing Li Changhong order his own dismemberment, Han Li was so frightened that his soul was ready to fly away.


    Unfortunately, Li Changhong''s murderous intent had already been aroused; no matter how Han Li screamed, he was eventually dragged away by the two bodyguards.


    Realizing that his father Li Changhong was seriously intending to execute Han Li, Li Shihao was scared and covered in cold sweat. At this moment, he no longer doubted that if Ye Fan nodded, he himself might have died today.


    Li Shihao didn''t want to die; after all, it''s better to live poorly than to die well. Even though he had been disabled by Ye Fan, at least he could still exist as a person, and as long as he lived, he could enjoy several more decades.


    After Han Li was dragged away, Li Changhong then turned to Ye Fan with respect, "Mr. Ye, are you satisfied with how I handled this?"


    At this moment, Li Changhong''s demeanor was extremely humble, with not a trace of a business magnate''s aura. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Changhong was keenly aware that Ye Fan was the most influential figure present, and if Ye Fan was not satisfied, the entire Tianba Group might be destroyed with just a word from him.


    "Enough, I was only accompanying Ruo Xue to retrieve the partnership agreement. I did not expect it to become so unpleasant! If Ruo Xue does not pursue the matter, then let it go," Ye Fan said after a few seconds of silence.


    Seeing that Su Ruoxue did not intend to pursue the matter, Ye Fan spoke slowly after a brief silence.


    "Many thanks to Mr. Ye for your magnanimity!" Li Changhong said with great relief.


    Then, Li Changhong barked, "Secretary, where is the partnership agreement I asked you to prepare?"


    "Chairman!" The attractive secretary quickly handed over a partnership agreement.


    Taking the partnership agreement, Li Changhong offered it to Ye Fan with respect, "Mr. Ye, here is the partnership agreement, signed for three billion. If it''s not enough, we can add more!"


    "Ruo Xue, is three billion enough?" Ye Fan asked.


    Startled and delighted, Su Ruoxue said, "It''s enough, three billion is enough!"


    She knew that Old Lady Su had always wanted to sign a one billion partnership with Tianba Group, and she was shocked that Li Changhong had offered thirty billion.


    "Well, since it''s enough, then let''s leave!" Ye Fan said softly.


    Meekly, Su Ruoxue nodded, "Mhm!"


    "I bid farewell to Mr. Ye, and goodbye to Miss Su!"


    Seeing Ye Fan and Miss Su preparing to leave, Li Changhong hastily bowed deeply.


    After Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue had walked away, Li Changhong then wiped the sweat from his forehead and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Although Ye Fan had spoken very little, the less Ye Fan said, the more oppressive Li Changhong felt.


    "You disaster of a son almost brought disaster upon the Tianba Group!" Li Changhong said darkly.


    Li Shihao said with a look of grievance, "Dad, I didn''t know someone like Ye Fan is not to be trifled with, even by you!"


    "Chairman, early this morning, the young chairman called me to arrange for a one billion signing with the Su family''s Su Tianhao, and I forgot to report this matter to you just now!" suddenly, the head of the Legal Department stepped forward.


    Hearing this, Li Changhong was greatly shocked, "What? You signed a one-billion deal for the Su family''s Su Tianhao?"


    "Dad, is there... is there a problem with that?" Li Shihao asked fearfully.


    Li Changhong''s pupils contracted, and his body was overcome with a chill, for he knew well the hostile relationship between Su Ruoxue and Su Tianhao as competitors.


    Consumed by rage, Li Changhong once again swung his hand, striking Li Shihao''s face with a heavy slap, "You scourge, do you realize the enormity of the trouble you''ve caused?"


    "Someone, hurry, prepare my car to head to Su Corporation!"

 Chapter 49 - 49 The Arrogant Su Tianhao

    "Another... major blunder?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Shihao thought of Su Ruoxue coming from the Su Family and being mortal enemies with Su Tianhao. If Ye Fan found out he had helped Su Tianhao, chances are Ye Fan would skin him alive.


    In a moment, Li Shihao shivered uncontrollably, and under the shock, his vision darkened, and he fainted.


    Li Changhong no longer cared whether Li Shihao was dead or alive. He ordered again, "Prepare the car, to Su Corporation!"


    After leaving the Tianba Group, Ye Fan rode his electric scooter with Su Ruoxue, unhurriedly heading back to Su Corporation.


    "Ye Fan, don''t use any connections for me in the future!"


    As she got off the electric scooter, Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan with touched expression.


    She was well aware of the standing Tianba Group held in Central Plains City. Even the Su Family seemed insignificant in the eyes of Tianba Group. She had never expected that because of her, Ye Fan would pull strings to the extent that Li Changhong, the Chairman of Tianba Group, didn''t even dare to breathe too heavily.


    Li Shihao was Li Changhong''s only son. Normally, if a son was ruined, as a father, one would go to all lengths, even risking life and limb to fight back. However, because of Ye Fan, not only did Li Changhong refrain from seeking revenge, but he even apologized to them.


    Su Ruoxue was not naive, Ye Fan had told her that six years ago, he was the personal bodyguard of someone who could cover the skies with one hand back in the country.


    In Su Ruoxue''s view, it was definitely Ye Fan''s connections that had played a role, and that was how she had safely secured the cooperation agreement.


    Ye Fan cracked a slight smile. "I got it, Ruoxue. I''ll try not to use them in the future!"


    "Hmm, it''s almost ten o''clock. Let''s hurry inside!" Su Ruoxue said softly.


    The two walked side by side into Su Corporation, and just as they entered, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue heard a series of flattering voices inside the company.


    "Brother Tianhao truly deserves to be the future heir of our Su Family. The cooperation that Su Ruoxue couldn''t secure was handled by Brother Tianhao overnight, incredibly classy!"


    "Of course, Brother Tianhao is the top of our Su Family''s younger generation. His strength is undeniable. I don''t know why the old master, before he fell ill, favored that Su Ruoxue, was really losing his mind!"


    "Compared to Brother Tianhao, Su Ruoxue is nothing. Do you know Firefly and Bright Moon? Compared to Brother Tianhao, she is just a firefly. She could never overshadow the brilliant light of Brother Tianhao!"


    Once inside the company, they saw many members of the Su Family gathered around Su Tianhao, all wearing fawning expressions.


    "Tianhao, well done!"


    Old Madam Su was also present, looking at Su Tianhao with a face full of satisfaction.


    Seeing Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue arriving, Su Tianhao said with a scornful face, "Oh look! They have arrived. Are you here to pack up and leave because you failed with Tianba Group?"


    "So smug. Did you manage to secure Tianba Group?" Ye Fan asked with a cold smile.


    Su Tianhao took out a cooperation agreement and slammed it down in front of Ye Fan, boasting triumphantly, "Believe it or not, I really did secure Tianba Group!"


    "Oh?" Ye Fan was slightly surprised.


    Su Tianhao sneered, "Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, you didn''t see that coming, did you? I got Li Shihao to arrange the cooperation agreement for me personally!"


    "You secured the cooperation?" Su Ruoxue was very surprised.


    Mockingly, Su Tianhao said, "Of course! Old Lady Su, you''ve always wanted a ten-billion cooperation with Tianba Group. Take a look, the agreement specifies exactly ten billion!"


    "Good, very good!"


    Having gained the cooperation with Tianba Group, Old Madam Su couldn''t stop smiling with joy.


    The next moment, Su Tianhao, gloating, turned his gaze toward Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, his eyes brimming with disdain.


    "Now you should fulfill the bet, shouldn''t you? Su Ruoxue, resign your position as head of the marketing department and get out of the Su Family for good!"


    "And you, Ye Fan, didn''t you act all high and mighty at grandma''s birthday party? Shouldn''t you apologize to me now and kneel to give me three loud knocks with your head?"


    Seeing Su Tianhao''s arrogant demeanor, Ye Fan laughed. His smile was brilliant, yet it was tinged with thick irony.


    "What? My big brother has secured Tianba Group, you two wouldn''t go back on your word and can''t play the game, could you? Old Madam witnessed it herself yesterday!"


    At this moment, Su Yue approached with a meaningful expression on her face, as if she had personally secured the Tianba Group.


    Old Madam Su looked towards Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue with a chilling voice, "Indeed, I witnessed it yesterday. The two of you should be willing to accept the loss of the bet!"


    "Oh? Who said that Ruoxue and I didn''t secure the Tianba Group? Look, what''s this!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Su Ruoxue, who nodded and placed the cooperation agreement on the table.


    Seeing the cooperation agreement, Su Tianhao''s eyebrows rose as he said, "What''s this? A cooperation agreement with Tianba Group?"


    "Why not take a look and find out!" Su Yue stepped forward and picked up the cooperation agreement.


    Upon opening it, Su Yue exclaimed in shock, "This... is this really a cooperation agreement with Tianba Group? And it''s personally signed by Chairman Li Changhong, with the Tianba Group''s seal stamped on it!"


    "The most important thing is, the amount of the cooperation isn''t one billion, but thirty billion!"


    Thirty billion?


    Hearing this, the entire group of Su Family members was flabbergasted.


    "What? Thirty billion? Yue Yue, show it to grandma!" Old Madam Su said with a grave face.


    Quickly, Su Yue handed the cooperation agreement to Old Madam Su, "Grandma, take a look!"


    Indeed, it was thirty billion!


    Upon seeing it, Old Madam Su''s breathing quickened at that moment.


    The Su Family was a second-rate family in Central Plains, on the verge of stepping into the ranks of the first-rate clans. If they could secure a ten billion cooperation project with Tianba Group, the Su Family''s entry into the first-rate clans was within reach.


    If they could cooperate for thirty billion, the Su Family''s ascension to the first-rate clans would be a sure thing.


    "Impossible, right?" Su Tianhao''s expression changed drastically.


    He stepped forward, intensely scrutinizing the cooperation agreement. He had a deep relationship with Li Shihao and had managed to get a ten billion cooperation. How could Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue possibly secure thirty billion?


    After Su Tianhao finished reading, he said in horror as if struck by a bolt from the blue, "Impossible! This can''t be possible!"


    "Impossible? Perhaps you just can''t accept it?" Ye Fan sneered coldly.


    Su Ruoxue also said, "This cooperation agreement was personally given to us by Chairman Li Changhong!"


    "Chairman Li Changhong personally gave it to you? Bullshit!"


    In a fit of rage, Su Tianhao tore the cooperation agreement apart, turning to Old Madam Su and saying, "It''s fake, grandma. This cooperation agreement is fake, a forgery by Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue!"


    "Grandma, you know that I''ve been close to Li Shihao for the past half a year. He favored our friendship and gave me the ten billion cooperation. How could Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue possibly get thirty billion?" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "And besides, Chairman Li Changhong holds such a lofty position, why would he cooperate with them for thirty billion? It''s utterly preposterous!"


    "Yes, grandma, I think big brother is making a lot of sense!" Su Yue chimed in.


    A group of Su Family members also nodded in agreement, not believing that the cooperation agreement Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue brought back was authentic.


    Old Madam Su''s face was frosty as she said, "Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, don''t you owe me an explanation?"


    "Grandma, don''t you believe me and Ye Fan?" Su Ruoxue''s pretty face turned pale.


    Old Madam Su said icily, "Believe you? The Tianba Group is rich and powerful, and they look down on our Su Corporation. That they were willing to offer a ten billion cooperation to our Su Family was already a great honor for us!"


    "But you two, you actually forged a thirty billion cooperation agreement, trying to deceive me. Do you think I''m so senile that I''d be easily blinded by you two?"


    ¡ªSwoosh¡ª


    Just then, an armored Maybach S680 worth tens of millions came to an abrupt stop at the Su Corporation, and Li Changhong hurried out of the car.

 Chapter 50 - 50 How could this be possible

    Looking at the group of Su Family Members with icy stares before him, Ye Fan pointed at the ripped contract and said, "This contract worth three billion has been torn by you, and it won''t be long before you regret it."


    "Regret? A mere forged contract, what''s there for us to regret?" Su Tianhao said with disdain.


    Su Yue scoffed, "Big brother, I think Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue just won''t give up until they hit rock bottom. Aren''t you on good terms with Li Shihao, Young Master Li? Why not call him to confirm and we''ll know?"


    "Indeed, Tianhao, contact Young Master Li, let them give up completely!" Old Madam Su said with a grave tone.


    As the saying goes, reveal no secrets and strike no blows to the face, but in order to kick Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue out of the Su Family once and for all, Old Madam Su decided to let them leave the Su Family without a shred of dignity.


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao chuckled and said, "No problem, Grandma!"


    Finding Li Shihao''s mobile number, Su Tianhao gave Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue a look, "You two just wait to be utterly defeated!"


    Having said this, Su Tianhao then dialed Li Shihao''s number, only to be surprised that the call couldn''t go through.


    "Huh, why didn''t Young Master Li answer the call?" Su Tianhao wondered aloud.


    So, Su Tianhao dialed the number a second time in front of everyone, and still, no one answered.


    Su Tianhao''s face stiffened, and he gave an awkward laugh, "Perhaps Young Master Li partied too hard last night and is still asleep!"


    "Asleep? If nothing unexpected happened, Li Shihao should be on his way to the hospital by now!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao snapped back irritably, "Nonsense, why would Young Master Li go to the hospital? I was with Young Master Li last night. Do you think I don''t know what he was up to?"


    "Believe it or not, that''s up to you!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to explain to Su Tianhao. He had kicked Li Shihao so hard that by now, the man was likely almost at the hospital.


    Taking the opportunity, Su Yue said, "Grandma, even if we can''t get in touch with Young Master Li, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue have already lost the bet!"


    "Hmm, indeed!" Old Madam Su nodded.


    With a mocking tone, Su Tianhao said, "Both of you, since I won the bet, isn''t it time for you to fulfill your promise?"


    "Yeah, Ye Fan, aren''t you going to kneel down quickly!" Su Yue said haughtily.


    "Li Changhong is here, Chairman Li Changhong of Tianba Group is here!"


    Just as the siblings finished speaking, a frantic voice rang out.


    Hearing this, Su Tianhao laughed heartily, "Chairman Li Changhong is here? That''s great! Even though we couldn''t reach Young Master Li, having Chairman Li here has the same effect. You two are still dreaming that Chairman Li Changhong would personally hand over a three billion contract to you? Are you not fully awake yet?"


    "Exactly!" Su Yue echoed.


    Under the watchful eyes of the Su Family Members, Li Changhong arrived in a rush.


    "I have the honor of meeting Chairman Li!"


    As soon as Li Changhong stopped, Old Lady Su quickly approached and respectfully greeted him.


    Even though she was much older than Li Changhong, his high status meant that even she had to pay her respects to Li Changhong.


    "We greet Chairman Li!" a group of Su Family Members said in unison.


    Li Changhong glanced at Old Madam Su and asked, "You are the Helmsman of the Su Family, correct?"


    "Yes, Chairman Li! Thank you for your willingness to engage in a ten billion project with the Su Family!" Old Madam Su said humbly.


    Old Madam Su hadn''t intended to speak out, but once she did, Li Changhong became instantly furious, especially when he saw Ye Fan''s cold eyes, which made him even more frightened.


    The next moment, Li Changhong began cursing, "Nonsense, when did I ever agree to a ten billion project with your Su Family?"


    "Chairman Li, what do you mean by that? Look, the partnership agreement is right here!" Old Madam Su said in surprise.


    Seeing this, Su Tianhao stepped forward with a sycophantic smile, "Chairman Li, you might not be aware, but this partnership agreement was signed with us by Young Master Li Shihao. For the Tianba Group, with its massive family business, ten billion should be nothing to you, right?"


    Li Shihao, the son of Li Changhong, was also the heir apparent to the Tianba Group, and he had told Su Tianhao that ten billion was truly nothing to worry about.


    Even if his father, Li Changhong, found out about it, it wouldn''t make a big difference.


    "Ten billion is indeed nothing to me," Li Changhong did not deny.


    Relieved by these words, Su Tianhao was afraid that Li Changhong would get angry and refuse to acknowledge the ten billion yuan partnership agreement.


    But the next second, Li Changhong''s eyes bulged with rage as he bellowed, "Although ten billion is indeed nothing, it''s not something that just any Tom, Dick, or Harry can take! Who is Su Tianhao? Get out here!"


    "Chairman Li, what''s wrong? I am Su Tianhao!" Su Tianhao jumped in fright.


    Li Changhong instantly glared at Su Tianhao and questioned, "Oh? You''re Su Tianhao?"


    "Yes, I am Su Tianhao!" Su Tianhao panicked.


    Smack!!!


    Before everyone''s eyes, Li Changhong swung his hand and slapped Su Tianhao hard across the face.


    Struck by Li Changhong, Su Tianhao staggered and plunged headfirst onto the ground.


    "What... what''s going on?"


    Seeing Su Tianhao hit, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, and the others all looked horrified.


    After slapping Su Tianhao, Li Changhong pointed at him and cursed furiously, "You scoundrel, you really thought I wouldn''t know that you''ve been taking my son out late at night to frolic and have a good time, and you''ve led him astray. You''re truly despicable!"


    "Moreover, Tianba Group will never partner with a scoundrel like you, so this ten billion yuan partnership agreement is completely invalid!"


    After roaring these words, Li Changhong picked up the partnership agreement and furiously threw it in Su Tianhao''s face.


    With his face covered, Su Tianhao was completely dumbfounded; he simply couldn''t fathom why Li Changhong would lash out at him so furiously.


    Just last night, Li Shihao had reassured him that even if his father, Li Changhong, discovered the partnership agreement, it wouldn''t matter. Who could have expected that in the blink of an eye not only would Li Changhong show up, but he would also hit him.


    "What? The partnership agreement is invalid?"


    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su felt as if she''d been struck by lightning, her face turning ashen.


    Just a moment ago, she had been hopeful that the Su family was on the verge of entering the ranks of first-rate clans, but now her dreams were shattered in an instant.


    Li Changhong continued angrily, "That''s right! The partnership agreement is invalid! From the beginning to the end, I never agreed to partner with Su Tianhao!"


    "Let me also make it clear to you here, Tianba Group will only partner with Miss Su Ruoxue alone. Just now, I personally signed a thirty billion yuan partnership agreement with Miss Su!"


    Hearing Li Changhong''s words thunderously resonate, the Su family members who had previously looked down on Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue were all utterly confounded.


    "Chairman Li, are you mistaken? The partnership agreement with Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue is real? And it was personally signed by you?" At these words, Su Tianhao''s face underwent a drastic change as he cried out.


    "Can it be? The partnership agreement that Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue brought back wasn''t a fake?"


    In an instant, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, and the others were completely shaken, their inner worlds churning with shock and turmoil.


    Li Changhong had actually personally signed a thirty billion yuan partnership with Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue?


    This... how is this possible?


    S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 51 - 51: Kneel, Kowtow, Apologize

    Old Madam Su''s body trembled as she said with disbelief, "Director Ye, you... you aren''t joking with us, are you?"


    In Old Madam Su''s view, it was already quite exceptional for Tianba Group to offer a cooperation of one billion with the Su Family, let alone three billion.


    Thus, when Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue brought back the cooperation agreement worth three billion just before, her first thought was that the agreement was fake, which led her to allow Su Tianhao to tear it to shreds.


    "When do I have the time to joke with you? What, you don''t believe I signed a three billion deal with Miss Su?" Li Changhong said icily.


    Ye Fan pointed to the shredded cooperation agreement on the floor. "The agreement has already been torn to shreds!"


    "What? The agreement was torn? Who did it?"


    Following Ye Fan''s gesture to the scraps of paper strewn on the ground, Li Changhong exploded in fury.


    "Him!" Ye Fan pointed towards Su Tianhao.


    With Ye Fan pointing at him, Su Tianhao''s face turned green. He had never imagined Ye Fan would be so unscrupulous as to tell Li Changhong that he was the one who tore the agreement¡ªwasn''t that asking Li Changhong to kill him?


    Li Changhong glared at Su Tianhao and with burning anger said, "Well, well, you again, you scoundrel! You even dare to tear up the cooperation agreement I personally signed. It seems you''re really tired of living!"


    With that, Li Changhong approached Su Tianhao and delivered a fierce kick to Su Tianhao''s face.


    Su Tianhao cried out in pain, covering his face with one hand and his head with the other as he said hurriedly, "Chairman Li, it''s a misunderstanding, Chairman Li!"


    "A misunderstanding after tearing up my cooperation agreement?"


    Li Changhong was about to burst with rage. He had never been so furious before, and the thought of his son, Li Shihao, being indirectly crippled because of Su Tianhao made his anger even more uncontrollable as he ferociously kicked Su Tianhao''s body repeatedly.


    It was fortunate that the Legal Department''s director informed him in time that Li Shihao had signed a cooperation agreement with Su Tianhao, prompting him to rush to Su Corporation.


    Otherwise, if Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue were targeted by the Su Family and Ye Fan, in his anger, decided to uproot Tianba Group, then who would he turn to?


    The more Li Changhong thought about it, the angrier he became. One kick followed another, directed at Su Tianhao, causing him so much pain that tears streamed down his face.


    "Ouch! Ouch!"


    "Grandma, what do we do now?" Su Yue panicked.


    Su Tianhao was her biological older brother; she couldn''t just stand by and watch Su Tianhao get beaten to death by Li Changhong.


    Old Madam Su''s aged face trembled as she moved forward to plead, "Chairman Li, Tianhao knows he''s wrong. Please, stop before you kill him!"


    "Get lost!"


    Li Changhong shouted furiously, "You old thing, do you know that scoundrel nearly got me killed? If you dare to meddle further, do you believe I''ll deal with you as well?"


    Seeing Chairman Li about to hit her, Old Madam Su stumbled hastily back.


    "You dare to mess with me, watch if I don''t beat you to death, you scoundrel!" Li Changhong went at Su Tianhao once more with heavy blows.


    His fury knew no bounds, and it was only after he had kicked until he was completely out of strength that Li Changhong finally stopped, leaving Su Tianhao battered and nearly fainting.


    After dealing with Su Tianhao, Li Changhong turned to Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue and said, "Mr. Ye, Miss Su, I am truly sorry. It''s my lack of discipline that has caused you trouble!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Chairman Li is being too polite!" Su Ruoxue said, taken aback by the courtesy.


    Ye Fan said indifferently, "By cutting the losses in time, we''ve avoided serious consequences. Let''s leave it at that. Sending another copy of the agreement shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    "No problem at all, absolutely no problem. I''ll go back and sign it right away!" Li Changhong said hastily.


    Before leaving, Li Changhong gave Su Tianhao a vicious glare, "You scoundrel, if you dare to lead my son astray again, see how I''ll deal with you! And remember, Miss Su is not someone you can offend. If I ever hear that you''ve affronted Miss Su again, see how I''ll finish you off!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I won''t dare anymore!"


    Su Tianhao''s face was stricken, tears swirling in his eyes; he had no doubts that Li Changhong would kill him.


    "Hmph!"


    After giving Su Tianhao a stern glance, Li Changhong finally turned around and left the Su Corporation.


    Once Li Changhong was gone, a group of Su Family members first looked at the battered Su Tianhao and then at Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue.


    Woosh!


    After a brief dead silence, a huge uproar erupted at the scene.


    "Holy moly! I didn''t expect the three billion cooperation agreement that Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue brought back to be real; even Chairman Li Changhong came in person to testify!"


    "Yeah, we were already grateful that Tianba Group was willing to collaborate with us on a billion, but now they''ve directly entered into a thirty billion cooperation with us¡ªYe Fan and Su Ruoxue are incredible!"


    "Just now, I thought the cooperation agreement was forged, that I was seeing things! But it turns out it''s Su Tianhao who''s nothing compared to Su Ruoxue!"


    "Su Ruoxue has always been more capable than Su Tianhao. If it weren''t for Old Madam Su insisting on supporting Su Tianhao, he''d be nothing!"


    For a moment, many members of the Su Family spoke their minds, especially some Su Family Elders, who openly criticized Su Tianhao regardless of Old Madam Su''s feelings.


    Seeing that a Su Family Elder said he was inferior to Su Ruoxue, Su Tianhao suppressed his pain and said to Old Madam Su, "Grandma, Grandma, you must stand up for me!"


    "Just now Ye Fan deliberately incited Li Changhong to hit me; Grandma, you saw it with your own eyes, Ye Fan must be severely punished, and so must Su Ruoxue¡ªGrandma, you must seek revenge for me!"


    Hearing Su Tianhao''s howl, Old Madam Su''s face turned ashen; she too hadn''t expected things to turn out this way.


    Most importantly, Li Changhong had personally acknowledged signing the thirty billion cooperation with Su Ruoxue, which was a very pleasant surprise for Old Madam Su.


    Once the cooperation commenced, the Su Family was sure to become part of the First-Rate Clans in Central Plains. Storming into the First-Rate Clans had always been a dream for Old Madam Su; compared to Su Tianhao getting beaten up, advancing into the First-Rate Clans was obviously more important.


    "Those who do wrong will eventually destroy themselves; this is all your own doing!" Su Ruoxue angrily said.


    Even if Ye Fan hadn''t said that the cooperation agreement had been torn up by Su Tianhao, under Li Changhong''s powerful presence, the other people of the Su Family would have spoken up anyway.


    Ye Fan ignored Su Tianhao and turned to Old Madam Su, "Grandma, by this point, it''s obvious that we''ve won this wager. As the helmsman of the Su Family, in front of so many clan members, you wouldn''t be partial and commit fraud, would you?"


    "Grandma!" Su Tianhao panicked.


    "Grandma!" Su Yue also panicked.


    A group of Su Family members all looked towards Old Madam Su, while many Su Family Elders looked at Su Tianhao with cold eyes.


    Old Madam Su knew that if she continued to protect Su Tianhao today, she would definitely cause dissatisfaction among many elders of the Su Family.


    Taking a deep breath, Old Madam Su solemnly said, "Indeed, Su Tianhao has lost this wager, and as a witness, I naturally will not shield anyone!"


    "Now I declare, Su Tianhao will be stripped of his position as General Manager, and from this day forward, the position will be held by Su Ruoxue!"


    "Grandma, wise decision!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Su Tianhao was dumbfounded, and he wailed like a dog that had lost its home, "Grandma, you can''t strip me of my position as General Manager!"


    "No more words!" Old Madam Su said sternly.


    Realizing he had no chance of turning the situation around, Su Tianhao turned pale, feeling as if all his strength had been drained, and he slumped to the ground.


    Ye Fan sneered coldly, "Su Tianhao, haven''t you forgotten something?"


    "Ye Fan, I''ve already been stripped of my position as General Manager; what more do you want?" Seeing that Ye Fan was relentless, Su Tianhao roared in anger.


    Ye Fan, with his hands behind his back, said coldly, "Simple."


    "Kneel! Bow! Apologize!"

 Chapter 52 - 52 Disaster to the Country and the People Zhuang Jingwen

    "What? Kneel down and apologize?" Su Tianhao yanked at his throat incredulously.


    Ye Fan sneered, "You were the one who said you wanted to raise the stakes. Now that you''ve lost, don''t tell me you plan on going back on your word? Believe it or not, I''ll give Li Changhong a call and he can give you another beating within minutes!"


    "You... you..."


    Hearing Ye Fan bringing up Li Changhong to suppress him, Su Tianhao was so angry he could nearly smoke from his nostrils.


    Having no choice, Su Tianhao turned to Old Madam Su with a sorrowful face: "Grandma, do you see this? Ye Fan wants me to kneel and apologize. I am your own grandson and I represent the face of our Su Family!"


    "If I kneel to Ye Fan, wouldn''t it be a disgrace to the dignity of the Su family?"


    "This..." Old Madam Su turned to Ye Fan, preparing to speak.


    After all, Su Tianhao was her own grandson, and even though Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue had secured the thirty billion order from Tianba Group, Su Tianhao was always the future heir of the Su family in her heart.


    After all, if the Su family were passed to Su Ruoxue, and Su Ruoxue married Ye Fan, once Su Ruoxue inherited the Su family, would the family name be Ye or Su in the future?


    Before Old Madam Su could continue, Ye Fan said with jest, "Grandma, I know you''re a Buddhist. Before the bet, Su Tianhao said if he couldn''t do it, he''d swear on the death of his grandpa, grandma, and the whole family!"


    "I wonder if grandma believes in karma. If grandma shields Su Tianhao and his words come true, won''t you be passing away early?"


    Old Madam Su had intended to dissuade Ye Fan, but after hearing what he said, she stopped herself.


    Yes, she was a Buddhist, and Su Tianhao had indeed said, before the bet, that if he failed, he would swear on his grandma''s death.


    "Su Tianhao, aren''t you going to kneel and apologize quickly? Or do you wish for grandma to die early?" Seeing that Old Madam Su had stopped speaking, Ye Fan smirked coldly.


    With a pained expression, Su Tianhao turned to Old Madam Su: "Grandma!"


    "Shut up!"


    Old Madam Su scolded, "You set the bet yourself, and you even think of reneging? Do you wish for me to die sooner? As a grown man, you break your word and lack integrity. With that, you still wish to inherit the Su family?"


    "Grandma, I..." Su Tianhao started to speak.


    Old Madam Su huffed, "Kneel down and apologize now!"


    Seeing even his great supporter, Old Madam Su, siding with Ye Fan, Su Tianhao was in complete despair. He had no choice but to kneel on the ground and bow his head in apology to Ye Fan.


    "I was wrong!"


    Su Tianhao understood that if he didn''t apologize now, and ended up angering the old lady, he might completely lose his future chance at becoming the family head.


    With green hills still there, one needn''t worry about firewood; Su Tianhao gritted his teeth and chose to fulfill the bet.


    "Did you not eat breakfast? Louder!" demanded Ye Fan coldly.


    Filled with rage, Su Tianhao forcefully suppressed his anger and fiercely kowtowed twice more on the ground, "I was wrong, I was wrong!"


    "That''s more like it!" Ye Fan nodded only after witnessing this scene.


    Su Tianhao had been beaten up by Li Changhong today, and now he had been forced to kowtow three times on the ground, which greatly soothed Su Ruoxue''s inner feelings.


    Over the years at the Su Corporation, Su Tianhao had often verbally attacked her. Now that he had suffered a setback, it also invisibly allowed Su Ruoxue to release some pent-up resentment.


    "Big brother, get up, hurry and get up!"


    When Su Tianhao had finished the three kowtows, Su Yue hurriedly helped him up from the ground.


    Looking at the wounded Su Tianhao, Su Yue said, "Big brother, let''s go, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Su Tianhao, seething with anger, stared intently at Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue and said, "This isn''t over between us two, you just wait!" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll be waiting," Ye Fan said with a contemptuous smile.


    Then, he spoke to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, feeling a lot better now, aren''t you?"


    "Yes!" A smile spread across the delicate features of Su Ruoxue.


    Ye Fan continued, "Ruoxue, today is your first day as the general manager, and you must have a lot of business to deal with. You get busy; I''ll be going back now. If that Su Tianhao dares to cause trouble again, just tell me, and your husband will take care of him for you!"


    "Mhm!"


    Su Ruoxue nodded emphatically, filled with happiness as she watched Ye Fan.


    After leaving the Su Corporation, Ye Fan returned to the Warzone Hospital.


    Just got to Warzone Hospital when my mother-in-law, Gao Yaqin, said to Ye Fan, "The doctor just checked on Ling''er again and said she''s recovering nicely!"


    "That''s great!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    In the hospital, keeping the little girl company, night gradually descended without their notice.


    Ye Fan had just bought food when a phone call came through.


    "Ye Fan, what have you been up to these past couple of days? You''re not even answering calls! Do you know business has been really good, and we''ve been short-handed!" a voice full of complaints came from the other end of the phone.


    Hearing the voice tinged with dissatisfaction, Ye Fan gave a wry smile, "Sister Jingwen, sorry about that, something came up at home and I forgot to tell you!"


    The person on the phone was Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan''s boss at the barbecue stand he worked at, who was normally very kind to Ye Fan, but due to so many things happening in the past two days, he had really failed to notice Zhuang Jingwen''s calls.


    "I''m in the middle of something right now. If you''re free, hurry over and help out, I''ve got to go!" Zhuang Jingwen hung up the phone.


    Seeing that the call had been disconnected, Ye Fan touched his nose and returned to the ward. He handed the packaged food to Gao Yaqin, "Mom, I need to step out for a bit, please take care of Ling''er!"


    "Go ahead, one person is enough to stay in the hospital!" Gao Yaqin said.


    Gao Yaqin, the head nurse of a top-three hospital, was extremely professional with patient care, and Ye Fan felt very reassured leaving Ye Ling''er in her care.


    After leaving Warzone Hospital, Ye Fan rode his electric bike quickly to East Suburb Food Street.


    "Ye Fan, you''re finally here, go and help out quickly!"


    Upon arriving at the barbecue stand, the proprietress Zhuang Jingwen said to Ye Fan.


    Tonight, Zhuang Jingwen was dressed in a black long dress that revealed her dazzling white and slender legs. Even without makeup, her stunning beauty was hard to conceal. The dress had a low neckline, exposing a glimpse of her white skin, attracting countless glances from people on the food street.


    Especially since Zhuang Jingwen had a pair of peach blossom eyes that exuded charm with every glance and gesture. Her mature and seductive presence was dazzling, like a femme fatale in a period drama.


    Ye Fan knew Zhuang Jingwen was not yet thirty and unmarried. He had worked with her ever since she opened the barbecue stand several years ago, and it had been several years. He normally called her Sister Jingwen.


    Many people in the vicinity knew about the stunning proprietress on the food street. Coupled with the delicious taste of the barbecue, the stand was always packed with customers in the evenings, many of whom came just to catch a glimpse of the proprietress''s allure.


    "Sister Jingwen, I''m not here to work tonight!" Ye Fan said slowly.


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Jingwen flicked her long hair away from her forehead and looked at Ye Fan, noting his troubled expression; she realized something.


    So, Zhuang Jingwen asked, "You''ve been with me for several years now. What, are you planning to leave? How about I give you a raise?"


    She had always had a good impression of Ye Fan because of his hardworking and capable nature, which was also the main reason she kept him on.


    "It''s not about the salary, Sister Jingwen," Ye Fan blinked.


    Zhuang Jingwen was surprised and said, "Then what is it? If you think your salary is too low, just tell me; giving you a two thousand raise is no problem after all the years you''ve worked for me!"


    "It''s not that, Sister Jingwen. It''s my daughter, she''s had some issues, and I need to take care of her at the hospital for a while!" Ye Fan could only find an excuse.


    Now that his memory had fully recovered, he naturally wouldn''t continue to work part-time at the barbecue stand.


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Jingwen sighed and said, "Alright then, if you ever want to work part-time again, just come back here and the same salary and benefits will apply!"


    With that, Zhuang Jingwen took out her wallet and handed Ye Fan five thousand yuan.


    "Sister Jingwen, this is too much, and what''s more, I haven''t even been working full hours this month!" Ye Fan quickly refused.


    Previously, he would only start his shift at the barbecue stand after picking up Ye Ling''er and work part-time until eleven at night; Zhuang Jingwen paid him three thousand.


    But in reality, Zhuang Jingwen knew that Ye Fan had it tough, and she would give him an extra thousand bonus every month, which was very touching for Ye Fan.


    Zhuang Jingwen stuffed the money into Ye Fan''s hand, "Take it, the extra is for you to buy some fruit for your daughter; it''s a little something from me!"


    "Alright then, Sister Jingwen," Ye Fan''s heart was full of mixed emotions.


    Whish, whish, whish¡ª


    Just then, three vans suddenly sped towards them, and from the vehicles stepped down sixty to seventy people, all carrying machetes and steel pipes, wearing hostile expressions.


    The leader, with a scar across his face, asked ferociously, "Monkey, are you sure it''s this place?"


    "Boss, I''m positive it''s here!" a man with a sharp chin and sly expression assured him.


    The scarred man nodded, and in the next moment, he fiercely ordered, "Smash it up, brothers, give it a good thrashing!"

 Chapter 53 - 53: The Thunder Strikes

    "Yes, boss!"


    With the scar-faced man''s command, sixty to seventy people charged towards the barbecue stall, beginning a chaotic rampage.


    "What''s going on? Who are these people?"


    "I have no idea!"


    The diners witnessing this scene were all terrified.


    The scar-faced man looked at the diners and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, clear out! If you don''t want to die, get the hell out of here!"


    "Let''s go, hurry up!"


    Seeing that the group led by the scar-faced man was wielding machetes and steel pipes, not a single diner dared to linger, and they quickly fled the scene.


    "What do you think you''re doing? Stop it right now!" A staff member quickly stepped forward to intervene.


    "Fuck off!"


    When the scar-faced man saw someone still daring to obstruct them, he lifted a steel pipe and struck the staff member''s head with force.


    The staff member hadn''t expected the man to be serious, and a heavy blow to the head caused his scalp to split open, blood spilling out, and he blacked out, collapsing on the spot.


    "Xiao Yong!"


    Sister Jingwen screamed as she saw the staff member being hit.


    Ye Fan reacted with shock, "Sister Jingwen, what''s going on here?"


    In Ye Fan''s memory, there were many barbecue stalls on this snack street, but Zhuang Jingwen''s was the busiest. Though sometimes jealous competitors would cause trouble, no one dared to attack so brazenly.


    "Ye Fan, don''t ask so much. Hurry and leave, or you''ll be implicated!" Zhuang Jingwen rapidly said, realizing the gravity of the situation.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "If you don''t tell me, Sister Jingwen, I won''t leave."


    He had worked here for several years and felt a strong attachment to the stall. Moreover, Zhuang Jingwen had been good to him. Now that she was in trouble, he couldn''t just stand by and watch.


    Even if he wasn''t going to work here anymore, he couldn''t stand idly by and watch the place get demolished.


    "Ye Fan, knowing too much is no good for you. Get out of here!" Zhuang Jingwen pushed Ye Fan away.


    "Leave? Hmph! Miss, do you really think anyone can get away today?"


    As Zhuang Jingwen urged him to leave, the scar-faced man had already led a group of lackeys to clear the area, and sixty to seventy people with fierce expressions were advancing towards Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen.


    Seeing this, Zhuang Jingwen looked at the scar-faced man and sighed, "Xiang Tianba, I''ve been out of Jianghu for many years. Why must you still seek me out so aggressively?"


    "Miss, the world changes, but in Jianghu, time urges us on. You think you can just walk away from Jianghu? It''s not that simple!" Xiang Tianba said viciously.


    "What? Xiang Tianba? Is he the top boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, Xiang Tianba?"


    Many onlookers near the snack street heard this and were all scared pale, with many too frightened to watch, promptly leaving the area.


    "The top boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone?"


    Hearing the onlookers reveal the scar-faced man Xiang Tianba''s identity, Ye Fan was astonished.


    What shocked Ye Fan most was that this Xiang Tianba actually addressed Zhuang Jingwen as ''Miss''. Could it be that Zhuang Jingwen used to be involved in the underworld?


    In Ye Fan''s impression, for the past few years, Zhuang Jingwen had been just running the barbecue stall and never had conflicts with people from the Gray Zone. Why then would she be targeted by someone from the Gray Zone?


    Xiang Tianba glanced at Ye Fan and sneered, "Miss, you''re in good company tonight. It''s good to have someone to accompany you on the Road to the Underworld. At least you won''t be lonely!"


    "Xiang Tianba, what do you plan to do?" Zhuang Jingwen''s face changed.


    The next second, Zhuang Jingwen pointed at Ye Fan and said, "He just works for me. You''re after me; don''t make it hard for him!"


    "Alright, I won''t make it hard for him. You come with us!" Xiang Tianba said viciously.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s face appeared pallid on her stunning visage as she lamented, "I''ve been out of the Jianghu for so many years. Why do you still relentlessly pursue me? Fine, let Ye Fan go, and I''ll leave with you!"


    "Kid, beat it!" Xiang Tianba glanced at Ye Fan disdainfully.


    Zhuang Jingwen said to Ye Fan, "Hurry up and go, don''t get dragged into this!"


    ```


    "Sister Jingwen..." Ye Fan opened his mouth.


    Zhuang Jingwen said, "This is my business. If you still consider me your boss, then just listen to me and get out of here quickly!"


    "Alright!"


    Seeing that Zhuang Jingwen didn''t want him to get involved, Ye Fan could only lift his feet and walk away.


    Watching Ye Fan leaving, Zhuang Jingwen''s sexy red lips curled into a bitter smile. She knew that today she was in big trouble.


    After Ye Fan had left, Xiang Tianba waved his hand and shouted, "Take her down!"


    "Yes, boss!" A group of underlings with fierce expressions all pounced toward Zhuang Jingwen.


    "When will this cycle of vengeance ever end!"


    Staring at the many figures pressing towards her, Zhuang Jingwen closed her eyes in pain, but then she suddenly opened a drawer, took out a silvery Desert Eagle, and chambered a round.


    Bang! Bang! Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhuang Jingwen didn''t hesitate for a second; she boldly pulled the trigger, bullets struck the legs of two men, and two of Xiang Tianba''s underlings immediately fell to the ground.


    "Fuck! Boss, she''s got a gun!"


    Seeing the Desert Eagle appear in Zhuang Jingwen''s hand, the gang of hoodlums were all stunned.


    Zhuang Jingwen, holding the Desert Eagle, coldly scanned the group before her and said in a chilling voice, "Anyone who doesn''t want to die, get the hell out of here!"


    "You bitch, you dare to shoot?"


    Standing in the crowd, Xiang Tianba witnessed the scene, he reached for his waist, drew a throwing knife, and hurled it with lightning speed.


    "Aye!"


    Zhuang Jingwen never expected Xiang Tianba to throw a knife. Caught off guard, her wrist was cut by the flying blade, and the Desert Eagle dropped to the ground as she recoiled in pain.


    "Get her!"


    A youth with a thin face and monkey-like features, known as Monkey, reacted quickly and led a group of men in a charge.


    Outnumbered and outmatched, with her wrist cut, Zhuang Jingwen was promptly pinned down by Monkey and the others.


    Xiang Tianba grabbed Zhuang Jingwen by the hair and slapped her face twice, yelling furiously, "I gave you respect by calling you Miss, but without it, you''re nothing but a whore!"


    "You dare to shoot at my men, as if your life is too long. Hey, somebody hand me a knife, I''m going to chop off this bitch''s head right now!"


    "Boss, here''s the knife!" Monkey immediately passed a cleaver to Xiang Tianba.


    "Kneel down!"


    Monkey kicked Zhuang Jingwen in the knee, and she was forced to her knees on the ground.


    "Is today really going to be the day I die here?"


    Looking up as Xiang Tianba gripped the cleaver, ready to behead her, Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful face was filled with despair.


    Eventually, Zhuang Jingwen painfully closed her eyes, "Just let it be. Better to die than to live in agony. Xiang Tianba, go ahead and do it!"


    "Hmph! Like I need you to tell me, I''m going to chop off your head right now!" Xiang Tianba snorted coldly.


    Swish¡ª


    As the words faded, a cold glint in Xiang Tianba''s eyes erupted as he quickly swung the cleaver toward Zhuang Jingwen''s graceful neck.


    Bang!!!


    In the nick of time, a hundred-yuan note transformed into a shadow, carrying the weight of a thousand jun, and slammed hard into the cleaver, causing Xiang Tianba to lose his grip, and the cleaver fell to the ground.


    "Who? Who dares to stop me?"


    Xiang Tianba spun around furiously, only to see Ye Fan holding a couple of banknotes, throwing them with the precision and velocity of throwing knives.


    The banknotes, like arrows in Ye Fan''s hands, sliced through the wrists of two punks holding Zhuang Jingwen, and with a howl of pain, they released her.


    Under the cover of night, Ye Fan said with a face of innocence, "Six or seventy grown men ganging up on one woman, do you guys feel no shame?"


    ```

 Chapter 54 - 54: I Guaranteed Her

    "Ye Fan, why did you come back? Didn''t I tell you to run away quickly?"


    Seeing Ye Fan holding a stack of banknotes and smiling at her, Zhuang Jingwen''s matured face was filled with surprise.


    Ye Fan grinned and said, "Sister Jingwen, you''ve taken good care of me over the years, even during trouble, you insisted I go first. Now that you''re in trouble, I can''t just stand by and watch!"


    Just now, when Zhuang Jingwen had told him to leave, Ye Fan didn''t refuse. He figured that even if these people came looking for trouble, they wouldn''t resort to using knives.


    However, he was wrong. To Ye Fan''s surprise, under the lead of Xiang Tianba, the boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, they actually intended to chop down Zhuang Jingwen.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s timely intervention, Zhuang Jingwen''s head might have already been chopped off by Xiang Tianba.


    "Ye Fan, they''re numerous and strong, don''t worry about me, just run!" Zhuang Jingwen urged anxiously.


    Xiang Tianlong had clearly come prepared, bringing with him no less than sixty to seventy people. Even if Ye Fan knew martial arts, he probably wouldn''t stand a chance against a crowd.


    "There is a road to heaven yet you refuse to take it, no door to hell yet you burden yourself into it! Kid, I spared you just now, but to think you''re still so ignorant of life and death to come back. What? Do you want to play the hero saving the beauty?" Xiang Tianba sneered coldly.


    Facing Xiang Tianba''s sneer, Ye Fan pointed at Zhuang Jingwen and said, "Her, I hold my ground! If you don''t want bloodshed, immediately take your men and get lost!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Hearing that, Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful eyes widened. A warm current rose in her heart, and she was moved.


    Ye Fan had been following her for several years; she knew him too well. In her mind, aside from being hardworking and capable, Ye Fan was quite dull. He hardly managed to smooth things over when guests caused trouble.


    Zhuang Jingwen never imagined that Ye Fan would undergo such a dramatic change in character. For some reason, as soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, Zhuang Jingwen actually felt a sense of security, as if Ye Fan would protect her and ensure her safety this evening, leading her safely out of this encirclement.


    "This is killing me, boss, this kid actually wants to play the hero saving the beauty, I think he''s probably had his brains kicked in by a donkey," a man known as Monkey mocked.


    Xiang Tianba was also amused, "Kid, do you know that playing the hero to save the beauty comes at a price? Monkey, take your men and chop him down!"


    "Yes, boss!" Monkey gave a wicked smile, waved his hand, and led a dozen men charging towards Ye Fan.


    "Chop him dead!"


    Monkey clenched the cleaver in his hand tightly while the gang of riff-raffs also raised their cleavers, aiming to chop down onto Ye Fan.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s face turned pale; she feared that Ye Fan would be chopped to death by Monkey and his men, "Xiang Tianba, you''re after me, Ye Fan is just an outsider. Let him go. If you let Ye Fan go, you can kill or maim me as you please!"


    "Miss, now I am the knife, and you are the fish; what right do you have to bargain with me?" Xiang Tianba said disdainfully.


    "Ye Fan, run away!"


    Realizing that Xiang Tianba intended to kill Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen didn''t want Ye Fan to be foolhardy and she shouted urgently.


    "This ignorant kid, daring to meddle in business that''s not his, deserves more than death!" Xiang Tianba said with contempt.


    He was the boss of the Gray Zone in the Eastern Suburb of Central Plains. Normally, no one dared to provoke him, not even the Noble Clans and Powerful Families within the Central Plains would get any face from him if he was displeased.


    An insignificant Ye Fan dared to meddle in affairs, wasn''t this simply asking for a longer life?


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ªwhoosh¡ª


    Just as everyone thought Ye Fan was about to be chopped to death, Ye Fan swiftly flicked tens of banknotes out.


    Under Ye Fan''s control, those hundred-yuan notes were even sharper than blades, slashing straight at the thighs of Monkey and his men like it was aiming for the heart of the problem.


    Before Monkey and his dozen men could get close to Ye Fan, they felt pain in their thighs and fell headlong to the ground.


    Monkey and the others instinctively looked at their thighs, only to see a bloody gash on each of their thighs where the banknotes had sliced them, their trousers already soaked red with blood.


    Seeing this, Monkey cried out in pain, "Boss, there''s something off about this kid!"


    "Dammit, to lay a hand on my men, I''ll flay you alive, brothers, all of you, attack, kill him!" Xiang Tianba was immediately enraged on the spot.


    He had roamed the Central Plains with his gang with impunity, hardly anyone daring to provoke him. Xiang Tianba had not expected that tonight, even with his personal attendance, someone would not give him face and would strike at his men.


    "Kill him, avenge Monkey and the others!"


    Xiang Tianba''s fifty or so followers were all infuriated, one after another, they charged towards Ye Fan like ferocious demons.


    As the crowd of more than fifty people surged towards him, Ye Fan flicked the banknotes in his hand, and in the blink of an eye, dozens more were struck in the thigh and heavily fell to the ground.


    Xiang Tianba was nearing explosion with rage, he screamed like mad, "Kill him, kill him for me!"


    "Kid, die!" Shouted one of the hoodlums as he swung a steel pipe hard towards Ye Fan''s head. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Want to kill me? With you misfits?"


    He slightly tilted his body, dodging the steel pipe, and with his right foot, he kicked heavily into the chin of the hoodlum, who howled, clutching his chin and falling to the ground on his behind, the steel pipe flying out of his hand.


    Ye Fan grabbed the steel pipe with his right hand, and as the remaining dozen hoodlums approached, he swept them with a swift swallow-tail move, the steel pipe striking with tremendous force at the gang''s knees.


    The hoodlums were no match for Ye Fan; they all collapsed with shattered kneecaps on the ground.


    "My God!"


    At that moment, seeing Ye Fan easily take down Xiang Tianba''s gang, Zhuang Jingwen covered her sexy red lips in shock.


    She never imagined that the usually dull-looking Ye Fan could be so formidable, even having worked for her for several years. She couldn''t help but be reminded of the sweeping monks from the television dramas.


    "They''ve all been taken down? How is that possible?"


    Seeing dozens of his men laid low by Ye Fan in the blink of an eye, Xiang Tianba showed a stunned expression, unable to remain calm any longer.


    After dealing with the group, Ye Fan, holding the steel pipe, pointed at Xiang Tianba and said, "I''m warning you for the last time, I''ve decided to protect Sister Jingwen, take your men and disappear from my sight right now!"


    "Kid, I didn''t think you could fight like this, it''s quite a surprise. But do you think I, Xiang Tianba, am a vegetarian?"


    Xiang Tianba sneered, his foot stamped on the ground and the fallen machete sprang from the floor into his firm grip.


    Clenching the machete, Xiang Tianba said coldly, "Do you know, I have an irreconcilable vendetta with this damn woman? To take revenge, I searched for her for a full ten years!"


    "Oh?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    Gazing at Xiang Tianba, whose whole body was seething with hatred, Ye Fan looked towards Zhuang Jingwen, unable to comprehend how such a frail woman could have such deep enmity with a Gray Zone boss.


    Xiang Tianba glared at Ye Fan viciously, "Let me tell you, I''ve decided to kill this damned woman tonight; not even Jesus could save her, mark my words!"


    "And if you want to live a couple more years, you better get lost! If you dare to interfere again, do you believe I would kill your whole family?"


    "Kill my whole family?" Ye Fan''s gaze became icy cold.


    The next moment, with a chilling gleam in his eyes, Ye Fan said, "For that remark alone, I''ve not only decided to protect Sister Jingwen, but you also have to go down!"


    "Is that so? Since you wish to die, then I shall grant your wish! You little bastard, die!"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xiang Tianba roared with fury, gripping the machete tightly, he charged at Ye Fan like a tiger descending the mountain.

 Chapter 55 - 55: Xiang Tianbas Killing Intent

    "The boss is taking action, this kid is done for!"


    "Exactly, once the boss makes a move, this kid''s as good as dead!"


    The group of street thugs lying on the ground saw Xiang Tianba make a move against Ye Fan, and they all revealed cruel smiles on their faces.


    It was as if Xiang Tianba was a War God, invincible in battle, and that a nobody like Ye Fan could be cleaved in half with just one strike from him.


    The man known as Monkey sneered, "Ever since the battle for the East Suburb territory ten years ago, the boss hasn''t personally taken action. I clearly remember that ten years ago, when the boss fought for the East Suburb territory, he killed Brother Wuchi, who was the reigning Big Brother of the East Suburb, with just one slash! He also slaughtered over a hundred of Brother Wuchi''s underlings in one go, which shocked the whole Central Plains!"


    "Ever since then, even the big shots from the Gray Zone would be extremely courteous when they see the boss, afraid that he might cleave them in anger!"


    "Although it''s been ten years since he last struck, the boss''s skill has only been rising. I bet a bag of spicy strips that this kid will be sliced to death by the boss with a single slash!"


    Hearing Monkey''s words, the gang of thugs just rolled their eyes.


    They were all old followers who had fought alongside Xiang Tianba to conquer the realm ten years ago and had successfully taken over the East Suburb. They were all too familiar with Xiang Tianba''s prowess.


    "Kid, I haven''t taken action in ten years. You''re very lucky, you''re going to be a ghost under my blade!" Xiang Tianba advanced on Ye Fan and roared.


    Ye Fan just chuckled coldly, "Become a ghost under your blade? Don''t you think too highly of yourself?"


    "We''ll see soon enough!" Xiang Tianba sneered.


    His hands gripped the chopper as he strode boldly towards Ye Fan. His tall frame was like that of a War God descending, as though he could split even mountains in two with just one slash.


    Zhuang Jingwen, aware of Xiang Tianba''s skills, warned, "Ye Fan, Xiang Tianba is very powerful. Don''t underestimate him. If you can''t win, get out of there quickly!"


    "Sister Jingwen, no need to worry about me. I can take him down with just one move; if that doesn''t work, then two!" Ye Fan joked as he brandished the steel pipe in his hand.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk! The young calf isn''t afraid of the tiger. You think you can take the boss down? I fear you''ll be dead after one exchange!"


    Monkey burst out laughing when he heard Ye Fan''s words, and the rest of the thugs joined in. They all laughed, looking at Ye Fan as if he was a fool.


    "Kill!!!"


    The next moment, Xiang Tianba closed in on Ye Fan, his chopper slashing fiercely towards Ye Fan''s chest.


    It must be said that Xiang Tianba, standing at one meter ninety with a muscular build and striking with fierce and powerful blows, could create a gaping hole in the body of any ordinary person he hit with his thrust.


    "This kid is done for!" Monkey laughed.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!" Zhuang Jingwen shouted.


    Just as the chopper was about to pierce Ye Fan''s chest, Ye Fan swiftly struck the chopper with his steel pipe in a move as fast as lightning.


    With a clang, immense force followed, and Xiang Tianba felt a shock in his tiger''s mouth, as his chopper flew out of his hand.


    "Impossible! This is impossible!"


    Having his killing move thwarted in a single stroke, Xiang Tianba was horrified and looked at Ye Fan as if he had seen a ghost.


    Xiang Tianba had been practicing martial arts since he was young and was quite skilled. Ten years ago, to seize the East Suburb territory, he not only killed the former East Suburb Big Brother, Brother Wuchi, with one slash, but he also wiped out over a hundred of Brother Wuchi''s underlings in one breath.


    After dominating the East Suburb, Xiang Tianba practiced martial arts daily and became a true Ancient Martial Artist a few years ago. Xiang Tianba believed it was a piece of cake to kill Ye Fan, but he had never anticipated that Ye Fan''s skills would far exceed his expectations.


    "What''s so impossible about it?"


    Ye Fan mocked with a chuckle, as he quickly swung the steel pipe towards Xiang Tianba''s face.


    Seeing the steel pipe coming, Xiang Tianba''s face changed dramatically. He wanted to dodge, but Ye Fan was too fast. In full view of the crowd, the steel pipe harshly struck Xiang Tianba''s face.


    With a thud, several of Xiang Tianba''s teeth were knocked out and he fell heavily to the ground like a cannonball.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing Xiang Tianba actually get crushed by Ye Fan with just one move, Monkey and the others were all stunned.


    Feeling the intense pain on his face, Xiang Tianba, as if driven mad, exclaimed, "It''s been a long time since someone has managed to hurt me, kid, congratulations, you have successfully angered me!"


    He struggled to endure the pain, got up from the ground, and with an explosive burst, his long leg targeted Ye Fan''s lower body.


    "Ho! Are you trying to end my lineage here?" Ye Fan scoffed as he saw Xiang Tianba aiming for his lower body.


    Bang Bang! S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as Xiang Tianba''s right leg was about to strike Ye Fan''s lower body, Ye Fan, holding a steel pipe, struck Xiang Tianba''s knee heavily.


    With a crackling sound, Xiang Tianba''s face turned green on the spot; he could clearly feel his kneecap being shattered by the steel pipe in Ye Fan''s hand.


    Before Xiang Tianba could react, Ye Fan swung the steel pipe again, this time hitting Xiang Tianba on the head.


    After taking successive heavy blows, Xiang Tianba held his head and fell to the ground, completely losing his ability to fight.


    "Boss!!!"


    Watching Xiang Tianba being utterly dominated by Ye Fan, Monkey and the others were terrified.


    Xiang Tianba, clutching his head, felt an intense pain that almost made him faint; he looked at his hands, they were all covered in blood.


    Enraged Xiang Tianba shouted at Monkey, "We''ve kicked an iron plate, Monkey, contact Ah Long at once!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, Boss, I''m contacting Brother Long right now!" Monkey shivered and quickly took out his phone.


    Seconds later, the phone connected, and Monkey frantically said, "Brother Long, we''ve run into a tough nut here, Boss has been beaten, Brother Long, come over for reinforcement!"


    "Where are you?" A surprised voice called out from the phone.


    Monkey replied, "Right at the eastern end of the snack street by the barbecue stand!"


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away!"


    After finishing the call, Monkey turned to Xiang Tianba and said, "Boss, I''ve contacted Brother Long, he said he''s coming right away!"


    "Good!" Xiang Tianba nodded gravely.


    Then, Xiang Tianba looked at Ye Fan with hatred and said, "Kid, dare not to run! My disciple brother is coming right away, and when he arrives, we''ll see how you die!"


    "Calling for help? Great! I''m really looking forward to it!" Ye Fan said with a mocking smile.


    Hearing this, Zhuang Jingwen quickly stepped forward and said, "Ye Fan, we must leave quickly, Xiang Tianba really does have a disciple brother, and he is a powerful Ancient Martial Artist, much stronger than Xiang Tianba!"


    "It''s fine! If anyone dares to bully Sister Jingwen, I''ll take them on one by one tonight!"


    Ye Fan didn''t seem to care about Xiang Tianba''s reinforcements at all. Turning to Zhuang Jingwen, he asked, "By the way, Sister Jingwen, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!" Zhuang Jingwen tidied up her disheveled hair.


    Desperate, she said, "Ye Fan, I''m not joking with you, Xiang Tianba''s disciple brother really is formidable, there aren''t many in Central Plains City who dare provoke him, let''s go, come with me!"


    Zhuang Jingwen, fearful of getting Ye Fan into trouble because of her, took hold of Ye Fan''s hand, trying to leave quickly.


    "Kid, are you going to be a coward? If you''re a man, stay here and wait for me, don''t make me look down on you like a wimp!"


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen pulling Ye Fan away, Xiang Tianba, his face fierce, continued, "I remember your face. Even if you walk away now, I''ll find you and drag you out. Then I won''t just kill you, but I''ll kill your entire family too!"


    "I mean what I say. If you dare to leave, I will kill your entire family, just as I said I would!"

 Chapter 56 - 56: Meeting Mr. Ye

    "Kill my entire family?" Ye Fan''s gaze turned icy.


    When Xiang Tianba first mentioned Ye Fan, he was already in a towering rage, but he didn''t expect that now Xiang Tianba would dare to threaten him.


    Xiang Tianba said grimly, "That''s right, the moment you dare to leave, I''ll kill your whole family!"


    Being the foremost overlord of the Eastern Suburban Gray Zone, he hadn''t taken action in ten years, but now, to have been defeated in seconds by a young man, this sent Xiang Tianba into a furious rage.


    If Ye Fan were to just stroll away, how could Xiang Tianba, the top overlord of the Eastern Suburban Gray Zone, ever show his face again should this spread?


    "It seems you''ve lost your head in anger and can''t even make sense of the situation!" Ye Fan halted his steps.


    Zhuang Jingwen said anxiously, "Ye Fan, let''s go, what are you waiting for? Don''t act on impulse!"


    "Sister Jingwen, although I don''t know about your past, do you really want to keep running away?" Ye Fan asked directly.


    "I..."


    Zhuang Jingwen was taken aback by Ye Fan''s questioning and eventually gave a bitter smile.


    She naturally didn''t wish for such a situation, but she was just a powerless woman; aside from evading, there was little she could do.


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen''s hesitation, Ye Fan picked up a steel pipe and, with a sudden motion, struck Xiang Tianba''s face again, causing a bloodstained tooth to fly out with a splatter.


    Hiss!!!


    Witnessing Xiang Tianba''s dreadful state, Monkey and the others all inhaled sharply, too scared to even breathe heavily.


    "You... you dare to strike me again?" Xiang Tianba said, both shocked and furious.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were frosty as he said, "Threaten me? Xiang Tianba, do you not realize that I don''t need to run away? Right now, killing you would be as easy as turning my hand over. If you dare to be disrespectful again, do you believe I won''t slaughter you right here and now?"


    "You..."


    Feeling the killing intent in Ye Fan''s eyes, Xiang Tianba felt a thud in his heart, sweat beading on his forehead, no longer daring to utter threatening words.


    Ye Fan was right; if he truly angered him, Ye Fan could indeed put him to death on the spot.


    Remembering that his junior brother Ah Long was about to arrive, Xiang Tianba took a deep breath and said, "Fine, I admit it, you''ve got guts. Just wait, you just wait, my junior brother will avenge me."


    "I''ll wait for his arrival!" Ye Fan was undaunted.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s expression was complex as she said, "Ye Fan, are you really not leaving?"


    "Sister Jingwen, I made my move just now to save you; not leaving now is about my own issue with Xiang Tianba. If you want to leave, Sister Jingwen, then go!" said Ye Fan.


    Zhuang Jingwen gave a bitter smile and shook her head, "This all started because of me; if you don''t leave, then I won''t leave either!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just at this moment, a bulletproof Rolls-Royce Cullinan pulled up in front of the barbecue stall.


    The car door opened and a man wearing a martial arts training suit stepped out. With a buzz cut, a tall and muscular frame, tendons prominent, and a cigar clenched in his mouth, he exuded a rebellious and unyielding aura.


    "Brother Long is here, Brother Long has arrived!" Seeing the man arrive, Monkey and the others were overjoyed.


    "Junior brother!"


    Seeing the man''s arrival filled Xiang Tianba with wild joy. He looked at Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen and said, "My junior brother is here, now you can''t escape even if you want to!"


    "Senior brother, who dared to injure you like this?" The man was shocked upon seeing Xiang Tianba covered in blood.


    Monkey was the first to point at Ye Fan and said, "Brother Long, it was him, he''s the one who injured the boss!"


    "Junior brother, kill him for me!" Xiang Tianba was fuming with rage.


    Following Monkey''s pointing finger toward Ye Fan, when the man clearly saw Ye Fan''s face, his body shuddered violently, and the cigar at the corner of his mouth sadly fell to the ground.


    "This is really interesting!"


    Ye Fan stared at the newcomer, his face filled with a playful expression.


    Because this man was none other than Long Zhanbing, the top fighter from the Liu Family of Central Plains, a prominent family. Just last night, his father-in-law Su Jianguo had hosted a dinner where an unpleasant incident occurred with Liu Quan. Liu Quan had Long Zhanbing strike at him, only to be kicked by him from the second floor down to a table in the first-floor hall.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, considering the severe injury, he hadn''t expected Long Zhanbing to bounce back so quickly and lively.


    Once sure it was Ye Fan, Long Zhanbing started walking toward him.


    With the arrival of Long Zhanbing, Xiang Tianba, as if he had taken a tranquilizer, arrogantly shouted, "Kid, you are so dead! Let me tell you, my junior brother and I come from the same master. He was a mercenary abroad in his early years, quickly becoming an ace hitman among mercenaries!"


    "Later on, my junior brother earned a terrifying record of 300 consecutive victories in underground boxing matches abroad and was even called the ''Boxing Emperor'' by foreigners! Dying by my junior brother''s hands is the greatest honor of your life!"


    "I''ll bet another pack of spicy strips that with Brother Long''s move, he can blow this kid''s brains out in one punch!" Monkey exclaimed excitedly.


    Long Zhanbing, true to his title of Boxing Emperor, with his towering stature, exuded a powerful aura with each step he took, causing Zhuang Wenjing''s complexion to turn deathly pale.


    As Long Zhanbing was about to reach Ye Fan, Xiang Tianba, infused with excitement, urged, "Junior brother, finish him, do it quickly!"


    "Mr. Long, this matter has nothing to do with Ye Fan!" Zhuang Jingwen promptly stepped forward.


    Just as Xiang Tianba, Monkey, and others thought Long Zhanbing was about to strike Ye Fan, Long Zhanbing, upon reaching Ye Fan, bowed deeply to him at a precise ninety-degree angle, his expression solemn as he said, "Ah Bing pays his respects to Mr. Ye!"


    What! Paying respects to Mr. Ye?


    The moment those words were spoken, Xiang Tianba, Monkey, and the others had their smiles freeze on their faces, thinking they had seen and heard incorrectly.


    Xiang Tianba even rubbed his eyes, and when he clearly saw his junior brother Long Zhanbing indeed bowing to Ye Fan, he was completely dumbfounded.


    "Brother Long, why are you bowing to this kid? This... this world is too crazy!" Monkey screamed.


    Xiang Tianba''s subordinates were all dumbstruck; after all, Long Zhanbing was the reinforcement they had called for, and yet, upon his arrival, he immediately paid his respects to Ye Fan, which was a truly subversive scene.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Even Zhuang Jingwen was shocked, as she also hadn''t expected Long Zhanbing to pay his respects to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan chuckled teasingly, "And here I thought you were still going to attack me."


    "I wouldn''t dare, Ah Bing wouldn''t dare!" Long Zhanbing said respectfully.


    Last night, Liu Quan wanted to host a dinner, and because of the conflict over a private room with Ye Fan, someone almost on par with a half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, was kicked by Ye Fan from the second floor, rendering him unconscious.


    Therefore, Long Zhanbing could be very certain that Ye Fan was a genuine Martial Arts Grandmaster, far beyond his own level. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Each Martial Arts Grandmaster is regarded with sheer admiration by thousands, and even with all his boldness, Long Zhanbing wouldn''t dare to challenge Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan pointed at Xiang Tianba and asked, "Is he your senior brother?"


    "Replying to Mr. Ye, Xiang Tianba is indeed my senior brother!" Long Zhanbing responded.


    After a pause, Long Zhanbing''s eyes grew cold as he said, "However, all that is old history! If Mr. Ye needs it, I assure you that Xiang Tianba and his crew will completely disappear from Central Plains City tonight!"


    "What? Make us completely disappear from Central Plains City?"


    Feeling the chill from their junior brother Long Zhanbing, Xiang Tianba and the others all changed their expressions dramatically, a cold shiver running from the soles of their feet to the crowns of their heads.

 Chapter 57 - 57 Yan Shanshans Disdain

    Long Zhanbing had no intention of joking around; as long as Ye Fan nodded, he would really make Xiang Tianba and his people disappear completely.


    "People die for wealth, as birds die in pursuit of food; survival of the fittest is a principle Long Zhanbing was all too clear about.


    Xiang Tianba had been brutally beaten by Ye Fan, and by calling him over, he had inadvertently placed himself in opposition to Ye Fan.


    Last night, he was kicked away by a kick from Ye Fan, and the injury to his back still hadn''t healed. If Ye Fan lost his temper, he might be finished tonight.


    To protect himself, Long Zhanbing was willing to take out Xiang Tianba and his people.


    "Junior brother, have you lost your mind?" Xiang Tianba said in a face full of terror.


    Long Zhanbing snorted coldly, "Xiang Tianba, even Mr. Ye you dare to offend. Even if you are my senior brother, I still have to eliminate you to quell Mr. Ye''s anger!"


    "True to someone close to Liu Quan, you know how to gauge the situation well!" Ye Fan said with a hint of mockery.


    "Mr. Ye flatters me too much!" Long Zhanbing humbly responded.


    Ye Fan turned to Zhuang Jingwen and said, "Sister Jingwen, do you want to wipe out Xiang Tianba and his gang?"


    "Sigh!"


    Zhuang Jingwen was silent for a moment before she let out a long sigh.


    Then, she turned to Xiang Tianba and said, "I was never one to be involved in the Jianghu, yet I was forcefully dragged into it! Xiang Tianba, I admit that my Zhuang Family has wronged you, but it was never my intention!"


    "Furthermore, this grudge is between you and my father, and my father has been dead for ten years. This grudge should end here! Considering that you once watched over me as I grew up, I won''t kill you today. Go!"


    "You... You''re really letting me go?" Xiang Tianba asked, incredulous.


    Zhuang Jingwen sighed, "When will the cycle of vengeance end? Here, I will call you Uncle Tianba one more time. Now go!"


    To Xiang Tianba''s surprise, Zhuang Jingwen was actually letting him go, even though moments ago he was nearly about to chop off her head.


    Finally, Xiang Tianba took a deep breath, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, young miss, for your mercy. From henceforth, the grudges between our two families will cease."


    "But before I leave, I must remind the young miss: although I will not pursue the matter from ten years ago, others might not let you off! They all hate you to the bone, would love to eat your flesh, drink your blood!"


    "I understand!" Zhuang Jingwen nodded gravely.


    After the reminder, Xiang Tianba glanced at Ye Fan and shouted, "Young miss, take care! Monkey, let''s go!"


    "Brothers, retreat!" The monkey with the sharp chin and gaunt cheeks, covering his thigh and grimacing in pain, led his men away.


    After Xiang Tianba and his men left, Ye Fan waved his hand to dismiss Long Zhanbing as well.


    When everyone had left, Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask out of curiosity, "Sister Jingwen, who exactly are you? Why are they after you?"


    "Ye Fan, although you saved me, there are some things I still cannot tell you, lest I invite trouble upon myself!" Zhuang Jingwen said with a look of guilt.


    Ye Fan touched his nose and said, "Alright then!"


    He knew that everyone had their own past, just like himself. If the Jiang Family hadn''t tried to harm Ling''er, and he hadn''t encountered Lin Wu, he probably wouldn''t have regained his memory to this day.


    "In any case, thank you for tonight!" Zhuang Jingwen said sincerely.


    Ye Fan smiled lightly, "Sister Jingwen, you are too polite. If it weren''t for your care over these years, I''d probably be left to the mercy of the winds of the Northwest by now!"


    Being watched by Ye Fan, under the veil of night, Zhuang Jingwen''s face, which could topple states and bring calamity, blushed. She dared not meet Ye Fan''s gaze and avoided his eyes.


    After helping Zhuang Jingwen clean up the barbecue stall, it was almost midnight.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan said, "Sister Jingwen, I worry that Xiang Tianba and his lot might still cause trouble later. So, whenever I''m free, I''ll come over to help out at the barbecue stall!"


    "Hmm!" Zhuang Jingwen did not refuse.


    After closing the door, Ye Fan spoke again, "Sister Jingwen, it''s getting late, let me take you home."


    "That would be good!" Zhuang Jingwen''s face was still somewhat pale from the excessive fright she had experienced.


    Driving the electric car, Ye Fan quickly arrived at a villa complex named "Tianhu Mountain Villa." Ye Fan was surprised as it was his first visit here, and he had not expected Zhuang Jingwen to live in such a high-end place.


    Getting off the electric car, Zhuang Jingwen said gently, "Ye Fan, thank you for the trouble. It''s late, you should hurry back now!"


    "Sister Jingwen, have a good rest!" Ye Fan greeted her and turned the electric car around, heading to Warzone Hospital.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Under the night, watching Ye Fan''s figure fade into the distance, Zhuang Jingwen''s mind replayed everything that had happened that evening, leaving her heart unsettled for a long time.


    Especially the thought of Ye Fan offending people like Xiang Tianba to save her stirred ripples in Zhuang Jingwen''s heart.


    But realizing that Ye Fan was already married, Zhuang Jingwen could only sigh dejectedly.


    ...


    "Cousin, please help Ye Fan!"


    Soon after returning to Warzone Hospital, Ye Fan heard his wife, Su Ruoxue, asking someone for a favor. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Entering the ward, he saw his father-in-law, Su Jianguo, and his mother-in-law, Gao Yaqin, were present, with Su Ruoxue cradling their little girl, Ling''er.


    Besides them, there was one more person in the room, Su Ruoxue''s cousin, Yan Shanshan.


    Yan Shanshan said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but our Dihao Group is the number one enterprise in the Central Plains, and our hiring standards are very strict. Ye Fan doesn''t have any skills; it''s very difficult for him to join us!"


    "Shanshan, I''ve heard about it, you''ve been promoted to supervisor. Couldn''t you give a nod and let Ye Fan work with you?" Su Jianguo said.


    Yan Shanshan replied with an impatient look, "Uncle, the competition at Dihao Group is fierce. Ye Fan is so incompetent, wouldn''t he just drag down my team''s performance?"


    "Dad, Ruoxue, let''s forget it!"


    Seeing Su Ruoxue and Su Jianguo asking for a job for his sake, Ye Fan slowly spoke up.


    He had met Yan Shanshan several times before, and each time she barely acknowledged him. Ye Fan knew that, having achieved nothing, he was beneath Yan Shanshan''s notice, and he really did not want to see Su Ruoxue and Su Jianguo losing face for his sake.


    "Ye Fan, what do you know?" Su Jianguo said coldly upon hearing him.


    The next moment, Su Jianguo continued, "Don''t think that what happened last night in the private room has given our family any prestige. Let me tell you, Dihao Group is the number one famous enterprise in the Central Plains and one of the top ten domestic enterprises with a deep background and very high treatment. It''s no less prestigious than being in a government agency!"


    "If you want to bring prestige to our family, join Dihao Group!"


    "Ye Fan, it''s a rare opportunity!" Su Ruoxue also said.


    Ye Fan touched his chin in surprise, "Is Dihao Group really that impressive?"


    This time, because of the annihilation of the Jiang Family, even Emperor Tang of Heavenly Abode Country had been brought over. Before Emperor Tang''s departure, in appreciation for Ye Fan saving Heavenly Abode Country six years ago, he had gifted the Dihao Group to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had not taken the Dihao Group seriously, but now, upon hearing this, he realized the Dihao Group gifted by Emperor Tang was no small matter.


    "Of course! Do you know how many people submit resumes to Dihao Group for a security position? A whole ten thousand people! And among them are not a few retired special forces!" Yan Shanshan said proudly.


    Su Ruoxue added, "Ye Fan, my cousin is telling the truth. If you can get into Dihao Group, I would be very happy! Cousin, please help Ye Fan!"


    "Join Dihao Group? Is he worthy?" Yan Shanshan sneered, looking at Ye Fan with disdain.

 Chapter 58 - 58: Cant Even Enter the Gate?

    Seeing Yan Shanshan''s scornful face, Gao Yaqin quickly took out the prepared red envelope and stuffed it into Yan Shanshan''s hand, "Shanshan, this is a little token of our appreciation!"


    "Auntie, please help Dad out!" the little girl Ling''er also said.


    Upon receiving the red envelope, Yan Shanshan felt its thickness and knew it was at least twenty thousand yuan.


    Barely concealing her inner glee, Yan Shanshan pocketed the red envelope and raised her voice, "You must know that getting into Dihao Group is even harder than getting into a government agency. I''ll reluctantly accept this red envelope, but don''t think it''s for me. I''m taking it to grease the wheels!"


    "Also, I can''t guarantee that Ye Fan will definitely get into Dihao Group, but I''ll do my best to recommend him."


    "A recommendation is good enough!" Gao Yaqin said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue also smiled, "Thanks so much, cousin. We trust you with Ye Fan!"


    Seeing that they were about to give Yan Shanshan more money, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow and said, "Actually, there''s no need to trouble her. If I wanted to get into Dihao Group, a simple word from me would do the trick!"


    "Wow! Ye Fan, you sure talk big. You think you can just waltz into Dihao Group whenever you want? Is it your company or something?" Yan Shanshan immediately got angry.


    Scorned by Yan Shanshan, Ye Fan chuckled coldly; truth be told, Dihao Group was his company, only he hadn''t taken over the reins yet.


    "Ye Fan, shut your mouth!"


    Su Jianguo scolded, then immediately put on a smiling face and said, "Shanshan, I apologize on behalf of Ye Fan. Please don''t stoop to his level! It''s up to you to handle his employment."


    "I''ll do my best!" Yan Shanshan said, looking dissatisfied at Ye Fan.


    After Yan Shanshan left, Su Jianguo said fiercely, "Ye Fan, if it weren''t for your sake, do you think your mother and I would need to lower ourselves and beg others? Don''t be ungrateful! If you can''t get into Dihao Group tomorrow, don''t come back home!"


    "Dad!" Ye Fan wanted to explain.


    Su Ruoxue quickly said, "Ye Fan, stop it. Mom and Dad are really doing this for your own good. You have no idea how many people want to get into Dihao Group!"


    "Fine then!" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan didn''t say more.


    Since the talk turned to Dihao Group, Ye Fan felt a sudden impulse; he truly planned to visit Dihao Group the next morning, to casually check on his own property.


    ...


    The next morning dawned!


    After a quick meal, Ye Fan was pulled by Su Ruoxue to the front of Dihao Group.


    Dihao Group was located in the heart of Central Plains North Suburb, where the environment was beautiful, the air fresh, and the Dihao Group headquarters soared hundreds of meters into the sky.


    It was said that Dihao Group had a total of one hundred and eight floors, making it the tallest building within Central Plains.


    Besides, as the number one enterprise in Central Plains and among the top ten in the country, with a market value exceeding a trillion yuan, Dihao Group had an extremely deep foundation. Inquiries were made, but no one could find out which big shot stood behind Dihao Group.


    Even the real chairman of Dihao Group had never appeared in public, as elusive as a dragon seen only by its tail, extremely low-profile.


    Dihao Group offered its employees exceedingly high benefits, comparable to those of top international conglomerates, making it a hallowed workplace coveted by countless job-seekers.


    Just arriving at Dihao Group, Ye Fan saw from a distance Yan Shanshan getting out of a BMW 7 Series, followed by a young man.


    The young man was tall and slim, dressed in casual business attire, with a trendy permed hairstyle and fashionable sunglasses, exuding a sunny and handsome vibe at first glance.


    Seeing Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, Yan Shanshan introduced, "This is my boyfriend Bai Haojie, and it just so happens that Haojie''s uncle is the head of HR at Dihao Group, in charge of recruiting today!"


    With that, Yan Shanshan looked at Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan and said, "Haojie, this is my cousin Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan!"


    Bai Haojie was astonished by Su Ruoxue''s beauty, a flash of greed gleamed in his eyes before it quickly disappeared.


    "Hello Miss Su, I am Bai Haojie!" Bai Haojie extended his right hand like a gentleman.


    "Hello!" Su Ruoxue extended her hand politely.


    As he held Su Ruoxue''s soft and delicate hand, Bai Haojie couldn''t help but sigh in admiration¡ªshe really was a beauty! He wondered why he hadn''t encountered such a top-notch woman before.


    When Bai Haojie held her hand, he showed no intention of letting go, which made Su Ruoxue frown slightly, "Mr. Bai!"


    "Ah? My apologies, I was so dazzled by Miss Su''s beauty that I got distracted!" Bai Haojie quickly released her hand.


    Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, his appreciation for Bai Haojie instantly vanished, as it was clear to anyone with eyes that Bai Haojie just wanted to take advantage of Su Ruoxue.


    Checking the time, Su Ruoxue said to Yan Shanshan, "Cousin, I''ve got things to do at the company and need to leave first. I''ll leave Ye Fan in your care!"


    "Don''t worry!" Yan Shanshan assured her with an ''I''ve got this'' attitude.


    Watching Su Ruoxue''s retreating figure, Bai Haojie licked his lips, looking like he hadn''t had his fill.


    Ye Fan, quite displeased, asked, "Had enough yet?"


    "What do you mean, Ye Fan?" Bai Haojie''s pupils shrank and his face turned ugly as he was rebuked by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Do you really think I can''t see that you were purposely trying to take advantage of my family''s Ruoxue? What''s next? Want to push your luck even further?"


    "Slander! Shanshan, he''s slandering me!" Bai Haojie pointed at Ye Fan, becoming furious.


    Yan Shanshan, with a dark expression, commanded, "Ye Fan, you dare to defame my Haojie, apologize to him right now, or you can forget about your job prospects!"


    "He disrespected my family''s Ruoxue, and you want me to apologize to him?"


    Staring at Yan Shanshan, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh, "And what if I refuse to apologize?"


    "Then you can get lost right now. I won''t be able to arrange the job for you!" Yan Shanshan said with a cold laugh.


    Seeing this, Bai Haojie tried to smooth things over, "Let it go, Shanshan, after all, Ye Fan is your cousin''s husband. You are family; no need to fall out over me!"


    "Hmph!" Yan Shanshan was clearly displeased.


    The next moment, Bai Haojie extended his hand towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, "What do you mean by this?"


    "Ye Fan, are you playing dumb with me?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan showed no response, Bai Haojie sneered, "Let''s not beat around the bush. If you want to secure a position in a government office nowadays, it''ll cost you two or three hundred thousand. Considering you''re Shanshan''s cousin''s husband, I won''t ask for much¡ªjust a hundred thousand will do!"


    "Didn''t I already give you money last night?" Ye Fan looked towards Yan Shanshan.


    Yan Shanshan laughed scornfully, "Last night you guys gave me twenty thousand. Didn''t you hear Haojie mention it''s a hundred thousand for friends? Just give the remaining eighty thousand and I''ll get your job sorted out!"


    "I don''t have the money!" Ye Fan responded with exasperation.


    "Hey!" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Bai Haojie raised his voice, "What''s wrong with you, lad? Don''t you realize that a hundred thousand is a friendly price? Others have to pay at least a hundred and fifty thousand! There''s no shortage of people wanting to join Dihao Group. Believe it or not, if you don''t pay up today, you won''t even be able to step through Dihao Group''s front doors?"

 Chapter 59 - 59 Astonished Bai Jie

    At this moment, Bai Haojie raised his proud head as if Ye Fan wouldn''t be able to even enter the gates of Dihao Group without topping up the eighty thousand yuan.


    Ye Fan, you can''t possibly be unaware of these unspoken rules, can you?" Yan Shanshan said with a face full of anger.


    As he was stared down by the two with their arrogant demeanor, Ye Fan''s expression grew darker and darker. He really hadn''t expected that his mother-in-law, Gao Yaqin, had given Yan Shanshan twenty thousand yuan as a benefit fee last night, but now, in the blink of an eye, Yan Shanshan had brought Bai Haojie, and they were demanding another eighty thousand.


    Bai Haojie said impatiently, "Hurry up and pay the money! I don''t have time to waste here chatting with you. I''ve arranged for you, and I still need to arrange for other people!"


    His uncle was the HR Department Minister, specifically tasked with recruiting employees.


    Dihao Group had a sterling reputation, and countless people wanted to join; Bai Haojie, in collusion with his uncle, had profited quite a bit from the recruitment openings.


    "I''ll say it again, I don''t have the money!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Haojie completely lost his temper, "Fuck! You don''t have the money, and you still want to join Dihao Group? Dream on!"


    "Haojie, forget it. Let him in since he''s an acquaintance," Yan Shanshan tugged at Bai Haojie.


    Bai Haojie knew exactly what Yan Shanshan meant, and he suppressed the fury in his heart, saying, "Fine, fine, I won''t make an issue of it. Go to the Marketing Department for your interview!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to pay any more attention to Bai Haojie; he headed straight for the Dihao Group building.


    You should know that Dihao Group was now his asset. He could come and go as he pleased, without having to care about Bai Haojie''s attitude.


    "Haojie, you''ve spoken to your uncle about this, right?" Watching Ye Fan leave, Yan Shanshan said in a lowered voice.


    Bai Haojie sneered, "Shanshan, relax. This guy is so uncooperative. If he could actually pass the interview, that''d be a ghostly surprise!"


    "That''s good. We absolutely can''t let this Ye Fan join Dihao Group!" Yan Shanshan said sarcastically.


    He wouldn''t even part with a hundred thousand yuan, yet he dreamed of joining Dihao Group¡ªutterly delusional. Even if Ye Fan was her cousin Su Ruoxue''s husband, if the money wasn''t right, don''t even think about getting anything done.


    "Sir, may I know what business you need to handle?"


    Dihao Group was very large, truly fit for a top ten enterprise in the country. As soon as Ye Fan entered, a young and beautiful receptionist came over.


    Yield Fan took out the resume that Su Ruoxue had prepared for him and said, "I''m here for an interview!"


    "Okay, please follow me, sir!" The receptionist made a welcoming gesture.


    Following the receptionist to the HR Department, he saw a sea of people in front of the department, easily several hundred, all who had been through initial selection.


    The receptionist smiled and said, "Sir, all these interviewees have been pre-selected. I hope you can join Dihao Group smoothly!"


    "Thank you!" Ye Fan politely responded.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was truly astonished. Those hundreds of people were all that remained after initial selection.


    If that was the case, Yan Shanshan hadn''t lied to him. For any job vacancy at Dihao Group, at least tens of thousands of resumes would be submitted.


    "Minister Bai, could you give me the list of the new employees who joined yesterday?" Just then, a tall figure approached the HR Department.


    This woman''s voice was very appealing, like the sound of nature that was refreshing and delightful to the ear. Ye Fan looked up and saw that the woman in front of the HR department had a slender figure and charming poise, exuding a strong feminine charm. She appeared to be no more than thirty years old, dressed in a professional white suit that made her even more stunning than television stars.


    A bulky figure quickly emerged from the HR Department, "Director Guan, here''s the list of the new employees who joined yesterday that you requested!"


    "Hmm!"


    After receiving the list, the woman turned and left without any hesitation, leaving behind a trail of fragrance that dazzled the many interviewees.


    "Ye Fan!"


    It was around eleven in the morning when the HR Department finally called Ye Fan''s name.


    Hearing his name called, Ye Fan calmly entered the HR Department and sat down. He saw that there was only one middle-aged interviewer, a short but rotund man weighing at least over two hundred pounds¡ªthis person was Bai Haojie''s uncle, Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie looked at the resume and said with a peculiar expression, "So you''re Ye Fan?"


    "Yes, I am Ye Fan," Ye Fan nodded.


    Bai Jie opened her cellphone to see a message from her nephew, Bai Haojie: "Uncle, that Ye Fan didn''t play ball, only gave 20,000, make sure he doesn''t pass the interview."


    Upon reading the message, Bai Jie asked with a mocking expression, "May I ask, the height and weight of the woman who came to me for the employment list just now, and her measurements?"


    "Uh!"


    Taken aback by Bai Jie''s question, Ye Fan was extremely astonished: "Are there even such interview questions?"


    "Ye Fan, you''re interviewing for a security position at Dihao Group, and a security guard for the company must have eyes and ears everywhere," Bai Jie said with a dismissive air. "If you can''t answer, take your resume and leave. Dihao Group isn''t for you!"


    He snickered inside his heart. Of course, there were no such questions in the interview; he was just deliberately making things difficult for Ye Fan.


    Thinking he could get into Dihao Group by just giving 20,000? Like he was giving charity to a beggar?


    In Bai Jie''s opinion, the questions he posed were quite tricky, and even if Ye Fan was not an ordinary person, he surely would not be able to answer them.


    Several dozen seconds later, seeing that Ye Fan still couldn''t answer, Bai Jie picked up the next resume: "Next!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Before Bai Jie could call the next applicant''s name, Ye Fan promptly stopped him.


    Then, Ye Fan asked in surprise, "Are you sure you want me to answer those earlier questions?"


    "Of course, do you think I''m joking with you?" Bai Jie said in an irritable tone.


    "Alright then!"


    Just when Bai Jie thought Ye Fan wouldn''t be able to answer, Ye Fan touched his nose and said, "The woman just now was 174 cm tall, to be exact, 172 cm, because her low-heeled high-heeled shoes added two centimeters!"


    "Moreover, she weighs just over 100 pounds, not fat nor thin, with measurements of: 36C, 65 cm, 105 cm! You could say she has a perfect figure!"


    "Here, I can tell you secretly, although she was wearing a white professional suit, what''s underneath is black lace!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s answer, Bai Jie was utterly shocked; he had never expected Ye Fan to answer such a difficult question.


    "Really?" Bai Jie said, unable to hide his disbelief.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "If you don''t believe me, just ask and find out!"


    "Minister Bai, I''ve looked over yesterday''s admission list, and two of them don''t meet the requirements of Dihao Group. Let''s reselect!"


    Right then, the door to the interview room opened, and in walked the figure of the woman from just before, looking sharp and imposing.


    Seeing the woman, Bai Jie swiftly stood up and said, "Director Guan, there''s a question I''d like to ask!"


    "Oh? What question?" The woman asked in surprise.


    Bai Jie blurted out, "Director Guan, is your actual height 172 cm, and with high heels, are you now 174 cm, and, moreover, is your weight just over 100?"


    "Hm? Minister Bai, are you scouting me?" As soon as she said this, the color drained from the woman''s face.


    Her name was Guan Yue, Vice Chairman of Dihao Group. The real Chairman of Dihao Group had never appeared in public, so almost all of Dihao Group''s affairs were managed solely by Guan Yue.


    What Guan Yue had not expected was for the Head of the HR Department, Bai Jie, to accurately state her height and weight, which displeased her.


    Noticing Guan Yue''s change of expression, an incredulous Bai Jie exclaimed, "Could it all be true? Then, Director Guan, aren''t your measurements 36C, 65 cm, and 105 cm?"


    "Minister Bai!" At these words, Guan Yue''s beautiful eyes looked like they were about to shoot fire.


    These were her personal secrets, which she had never disclosed to others. Bai Jie accurately stating her measurements made Guan Yue quite furious.


    As Guan Yue''s anger took hold, Bai Jie couldn''t believe what was happening. Could everything that this guy named Ye Fan said be correct?


    To verify once more, Bai Jie instinctively said, "Then... then Director Guan, you''re not possibly wearing black lace underneath today, are you?"


    "Black lace? Bai Jie, have you not only investigated me but also spied on me?" S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Bai Jie accurately describe the color of her underwear, Guan Yue could no longer restrain her anger, and with a smack, her hand struck hard across Bai Jie''s face.

 Chapter 60 - 60: Yan Shanshan Causes Trouble

    When Guan Yue slapped her across the face, Bai Jie was completely stunned.


    Looking at Guan Yue''s furious face, even a pig could tell by now that what Ye Fan had said was true, every word of it.


    After slapping Bai Jie, Guan Yue''s handsome face darkened like still water, "Bai Jie, as the head of the HR department, you failed to conduct proper recruitment, and now you dare to spy on me? I declare that you''re fired. Pack your things immediately and get out of Dihao Group!"


    What! Fired?


    Hearing this, Bai Jie''s face turned the color of pig liver, and inside he cursed all eighteen generations of Ye Fan''s ancestors.


    Damn traitor, you''ve screwed me over.


    "Director Guan, you''re mistaken, I didn''t spy on you, he''s the one who said it!" In order to protect himself, Bai Jie immediately shifted the blame onto Ye Fan.


    Guan Yue looked at Ye Fan with a suspicious face, "Did you say that?"


    "I''m here for an interview. Just now, Minister Bai asked about your height, weight, and measurements. If I couldn''t answer, he told me to get lost!" Ye Fan shrugged innocently.


    At this, Guan Yue''s beautiful eyes nearly shot out flames, "Bai Jie, is what he says true?"


    "Director Guan, listen to my explanation!" Bai Jie panicked.


    Guan Yue was furious, "Bai Jie, as the head of the HR department, you pose such absurd questions to interviewees. It''s inconceivable!"


    "Also, before I came here, I ran into Minister Bai''s nephew, Bai Haojie. Bai Haojie said he would let me pass the interview for a hundred thousand yuan. I didn''t give it to him!" Ye Fan added.


    "Nonsense, you little bastard, you''re talking nonsense!"


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Jie felt like he was struck by a thunderbolt, almost jumping up.


    The next moment, Bai Jie looked at Guan Yue in a panic, "Director Guan, please don''t believe this little bastard''s nonsense!"


    As the Vice Chairman of Dihao Group, Guan Yue''s capabilities were extraordinary. She instantly understood that Ye Fan didn''t pay, so Bai Jie deliberately asked tricky questions to make Ye Fan leave. What Bai Jie never expected was that Ye Fan had answered everything correctly.


    "Enough!"


    Guan Yue''s face was cold as jade, "Bai Jie, you and your nephew Bai Haojie have been colluding together, abusing your authority for personal gain. I''ve heard about this for a long time, and now it''s confirmed. What do you have to say for yourself? You have ten minutes to pack up and leave!"


    "Director Guan!" pleaded Bai Jie, his eyes filled with desperation.


    Dihao Group''s compensation was extraordinarily generous; serving as the head of the HR department, he made nearly two million yuan a year in salary, and with side gains, Bai Jie''s annual salary approached five million yuan.


    Bai Jie had never expected to fall into Ye Fan''s hands.


    Guan Yue said in a tone that brooked no argument, "What, you don''t want to leave? Fine! Then, I''ll set up an investigation team right now to thoroughly examine how much money you''ve illegally accumulated using your power over the years. When I confirm everything, I''ll immediately call the police and have you arrested!"


    "No, Director Guan, I''ll leave. I''m leaving right now!" Seeing Guan Yue getting serious, Bai Jie dared not stay any longer.


    Using his power for personal gain, he had pocketed at least ten million yuan over the years. If it was investigated, he definitely wouldn''t be able to get away with it.


    Fired was better than being arrested.


    After Bai Jie had packed his things and fled from Dihao Group like a bereaved dog, Guan Yue finally narrowed her eyes and gave Ye Fan a careful look.


    Several seconds later, Guan Yue finally spoke slowly, "How can you accurately state my height, weight, and measurements?"


    "Simple, I used to work at a barbecue stall in the night market, as Director Guan should know. There are always people who dine and dash because the night market is crowded. To prevent this, I subconsciously memorized every customer''s facial features. Over time, my memory became a bit better than the average person''s!" Ye Fan said offhandedly.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s response, Guan Yue thoughtfully said, "And also..."


    Thinking of Ye Fan''s knowledge about her wearing black lace, Guan Yue''s face blushed, finding it hard to speak.


    "Director Guan, while a white uniform indeed highlights poise, undergarments with darker shades can easily stand out!" Ye Fan knew what question Guan Yue wanted to ask.


    "So that''s why!" Guan Yue finally realized. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immediately after, Guan Yue picked up Ye Fan''s resume and looked it over, "It''s rare to find someone as attentive as you. Being a security guard is beneath your talents. How about this, the marketing department has just established Team Nine. If you''re willing, you can join Team Nine in the marketing department!"


    "I can!" Ye Fan did not refuse.


    Meanwhile, Bai Jie walked out of Dihao Group''s offices, her face twisted with frustration, carrying things in her arms.


    Once Bai Haojie saw her, he stepped forward in surprise and said, "Uncle, why are you carrying all these things? Oh right, did you directly get rid of that idiot Ye Fan? Hahaha! That guy''s really clueless. He wants to get into Dihao Group without paying. If someone like him got in, that would be outrageous!"


    Bai Jie had been fine until Bai Haojie brought up Ye Fan. At the mention, he completely lost it, dropped what he was carrying, and slapped Bai Haojie''s face hard.


    "You little bastard, what kind of person did you introduce to me? Am I supposed to meddle with someone like Ye Fan? You have really screwed me over!"


    Thinking about losing his job because of Ye Fan made Bai Jie even more furious, and he smacked Bai Haojie two more times across the face.


    "Uncle, what exactly happened?" Bai Haojie said while covering his face, utterly confused.


    Bai Jie, burning with anger, told Bai Haojie the whole story. After hearing it, Bai Haojie exclaimed loudly, incredulously, "Uncle, what are you saying? That guy Ye Fan could accurately state Guan Yue''s height, weight, and even what color her underwear was?"


    Bai Haojie had thought Ye Fan was just a nobody who didn''t understand how the world worked, but Ye Fan''s performance had truly shocked him.


    "This time you''ve really messed things up for me!" Bai Jie was so angry he was almost smoking.


    Bai Haojie opened his mouth, petrified on the spot, and was so shocked he couldn''t speak.


    "Team Nine in the marketing department!"


    Having secured the job, Ye Fan, holding his work card, arrived at the marketing department to find it bustling with people, no less than a few hundred in sight.


    "Ye Fan? What are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, a voice filled with astonishment rang out as Cousin Yan Shanshan stood up from her workstation.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Yan Shanshan pointed to the door with a displeased face, "Who let you in? Get out! Get out of here right now! This isn''t a place for small-time characters like you. If you don''t leave, I''ll call security!"


    "Heh! Why can''t I be here?"


    Seeing the disdain on Yan Shanshan''s face, Ye Fan spoke displeasedly, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I am the current Chairman of Dihao Group. In this company, I can go to any department I want!"


    "Also, I''d like you to speak to me with a little more respect in the future, or else with just one word from me, you''ll be out of Dihao Group!"

 Chapter 61 - 61 Unexpected Incident

    ```


    "What did you say? Telling me to get lost?"


    Yan Shanshan simply couldn''t believe her own ears. How dare the always unimpressive Ye Fan raise his voice against her?


    Ye Fan said coldly, "That''s right, if you disrespect me again, I''ll have you kicked out immediately!"


    He had tolerated Yan Shanshan for a long time now. It was one thing for her to look down on him over the years, but to pretend she was giving him face after accepting money last night at the Warzone Hospital was too much.


    What infuriated him the most was that this morning, Yan Shanshan, along with Bai Haojie, came to ask him for money, and threatened that he wouldn''t pass the job interview if he refused to pay. This seriously enraged him.


    Beep beep!


    Just then, Bai Haojie''s phone call hurriedly came through: "Shanshan, who the hell is Ye Fan? My uncle was fired by Director Guan because of him!"


    "What? Minister Bai was fired?" Yan Shanshan was completely shocked.


    She stared at Ye Fan in disbelief. Could it be that Ye Fan was actually the elusive chairman of Dihao Group?


    "Manager Yuan, Ye Fan is joining your team today. Take good care of him!"


    As Yan Shanshan stood there stunned, Guan Yue walked in.


    "Yes, Director Guan!" Yan Shanshan immediately responded with respect.


    Approaching Ye Fan, Guan Yue patted him on the shoulder: "Sharp eyesight, good. Learn from Manager Yuan for now; there will be opportunities for you to shine in the future!"


    "Yes, Director Guan!" Ye Fan replied with a polite smile.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s courtesy towards her, Guan Yue couldn''t help but feel skeptical. Had her sixth sense as a woman failed her?


    Having been the Vice Chairman of Dihao Group for a long time, she understood full well that the company was privately established by Emperor Tang, the ruler of Heavenly Abode Country.


    A few days ago, Emperor Tang had told her that the Chairman had changed and would be taken over by someone named Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had managed to accurately guess her height, weight, body measurements, and even the color of her underwear at a glance, which made Guan Yue wonder if the man before her could be the current chairman of Dihao Group.


    However, Ye Fan was so polite to her, without a trace of arrogance, which made Guan Yue think that she might have been mistaken.


    After taking another look at Ye Fan and finding nothing out of the ordinary, Guan Yue finally lifted her footsteps and left.


    Once Guan Yue was gone, Yan Shanshan said angrily, "Ye Fan, I really underestimated you. You''ve even won Director Guan''s favor! But now that you''re under me, even if you''ve successfully joined Dihao Group, you won''t have it easy in the future!"


    "We''ll see about that," Ye Fan replied indifferently.


    If it hadn''t been for Su Ruoxue''s family insisting on him attending the job interview at Dihao Group last night, he would not have bothered with the interview and instead chosen to take over the company directly.


    Nevertheless, Ye Fan preferred to keep a low profile and didn''t like to be troubled by affairs. He could see that Guan Yue was a capable woman who acted decisively. With Guan Yue in charge of Dihao Group, Ye Fan felt at ease.


    For the short term, Ye Fan did not plan to reveal his identity as the Chairman.


    Yan Shanshan felt slighted and said resentfully, "Be careful not to make any mistakes, or you''re dead!"


    She did not believe that Ye Fan could be the never-seen Chairman of Dihao Group; in her eyes, he was just lucky to have gotten into the company.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to waste his breath on Yan Shanshan. Soon, he was assigned to a position, and sitting at his desk, he turned on the computer to briefly learn about the history of Dihao Group.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Yan Shanshan stood up and called out, "Everyone, work''s over. Don''t forget to gather at the Central Plains Grand Hotel!"


    "Awesome!" The employees were thrilled.


    ```


    Ye Fan exclaimed in surprise, "Meet up at the Central Plains Grand Hotel for what? Isn''t work over for the day?"


    "You must be new here, right? Today''s Friday, and Dihao Group has mandated that we have team-building activities every Friday. Not only do we get to enjoy a nice meal, but we can also go to the KTV after dinner and sing our hearts out for relaxation. All expenses are paid by the company, and it''s one of the most anticipated events of the week for many colleagues!"


    At that moment, a girl with an innocent look passed by Ye Fan''s desk and explained.


    Ye Fan was even more surprised, "The welfare benefits are that good?"


    Through what Ye Fan had learned that afternoon, Dihao Group not only offered weekends off but also paid their employees well above average, with even the security guards earning a total monthly income comfortably over ten thousand, including benefits. What surprised Ye Fan even more was that Dihao Group held team-building sessions every Friday.


    "Of course," the girl said with a smile. "Otherwise, why would so many people want to join Dihao Group?"


    Ye Fan took a look and saw the girl was probably in her early twenties, wearing a pink headband, and though doll-like and adorable, her watery eyes held an innocent and bewitching charm.


    She was in a white short-sleeved top, showing off skin as smooth as white jade, with long, beautiful legs that drew the eye. It was shocking because her figure was unusually well-developed, even more striking than Guan Yue''s, which seemed at odds with her pure facial features.


    The girl looked at Ye Fan and continued, "My name is Mu Yurou. I''ve just graduated from college. What''s your name?"


    "Ye Fan," Ye Fan replied politely.


    Mu Yurou tasted the name for a moment, then smiled and said, "Ye Fan, born to be extraordinary. The meaning behind your name is really nice! It''s your first time joining in the team building, so, how about this¡ªyou come with me. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me!"


    "Thank you!" Ye Fan said sincerely.


    Following Mu Yurou out of Dihao Group, the two got on a company bus and then headed for the Five-Star Central Plains Grand Hotel.


    The team-building meal was lavish, with lobster and abalone aplenty, and even a dozen bottles of expensive Lafite wine being opened, which made Ye Fan marvel at how wealthy Dihao Group was.


    After dinner, under the leadership of Manager Yan Shanshan, a group of people then went to a high-end Red Romance KTV nearby.


    Once at the Red Romance KTV, many employees sang their hearts out. Ye Fan did not enjoy such environments much, so he stepped outside to contact Su Ruoxue.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations on joining Dihao Group!"


    Su Ruoxue had received a text message at noon about Ye Fan''s successful employment, and now that Ye Fan was calling, she was genuinely happy for him.


    Ye Fan replied with a gentle smile, "Just got lucky, Ruoxue. Have you finished work?"


    "Ever since I became the general manager, there''s been a lot of work to coordinate. I''ve just finished work and am now heading to Warzone Hospital," Su Ruoxue said.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Alright then, take care on the road! I''m at a team-building event today, so I''ll likely be home late!"


    "Mhm, no rush!" said Su Ruoxue in a soft voice.


    Bang!!!


    Suddenly, the sound of a shattering wine bottle erupted, followed by a chorus of gasps inside the Red Romance KTV, causing the blasting music to come to an abrupt halt.


    "Oh no, someone''s dead, someone''s dead!"


    Hearing this exclamation, Ye Fan furrowed his brows and said, "Ruoxue, something urgent''s come up on my end, I''ll talk to you later!"


    "Okay!" Su Ruoxue could also hear the screaming on Ye Fan''s end.


    Ye Fan hurriedly hung up the phone and turned back to enter the Red Romance KTV. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as he entered the Red Romance KTV, Ye Fan saw a person collapsed on the ground, head covered in blood.


    Upon closer look, Ye Fan''s eyelids began to twitch uncontrollably because the person was none other than...

 Chapter 62 - 62: Everyone Stop Immediately

    This person was none other than Mu Yurou, who had just graduated and joined Dihao Group.


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s face turned grim. He had a fairly good impression of Mu Yurou, and when he saw her being knocked to the ground, anger surged through him.


    "Playing the chaste woman after being a slut? Let me tell you, you should feel honored that I even consider you worthy of accompanying me for a drink. Yet you dare to disobey, I''ll fucking kill you!"


    At that moment, a bald thug was standing in front of Mu Yurou. His arms were covered in tattoos, he reeked of alcohol, and his face was fierce, causing many people around not to dare approach him.


    Staring at Mu Yurou, who was lying on the ground, the bald thug''s face was filled with malice. It seemed as if smashing the wine bottle on her head wasn''t enough to quell his rage; he kicked her frail body with two heavy blows.


    "Stop!" Ye Fan sprang forward as he saw this.


    The bald thug was relentless. Looking drunkenly at Ye Fan, he slurred, "Kid, you want to meddle? Believe it or not, if you dare to take one step closer, I will kill you!"


    "Get lost!"


    Ye Fan kicked the bald thug and helped the bleeding Mu Yurou up.


    At that moment, although Mu Yurou had suffered head injuries, she had not fallen unconscious; she was just extremely pale and in bad shape.


    "What happened?" Ye Fan asked.


    Pointing weakly at the bald thug, Mu Yurou replied, "I was just heading to the restroom when I bumped into him. He wanted me to join him for a drink and started to grope me. I told him I''m not a bar girl, but he didn''t believe me. He forcibly dragged me into his private room, and when I refused, he hit me with the wine bottle!"


    "This bastard!" Ye Fan was furious upon hearing this.


    Yan Shanshan and others who were singing loudly in the private room also heard the screams outside and quickly came out.


    Seeing Mu Yurou covered in blood, Yan Shanshan''s expression turned cold as she stepped forward and scolded, "Ye Fan, what happened to Yu Rou?"


    The next moment, as if thinking of something, Yan Shanshan said with a dark face, "Don''t tell me you coveted Yu Rou''s beauty, attempted to take advantage of her in the KTV, and when Yu Rou resisted, you got annoyed and hit her!"


    "Yan Shanshan, I know you have prejudices against me, but is there really a need to humiliate me like this at this time?" Ye Fan''s expression cooled.


    Someone nearby said, "Manager, this incident has nothing to do with Ye Fan! Just now, Mu Yurou went to the bathroom and was spotted by this bald guy. He wanted her to have drinks with him. When she refused, he hit her!"


    "Oh?" It was then that Yan Shanshan finally noticed the bald thug who had been kicked to the ground by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan quickly examined Mu Yurou''s injuries and saw that she only had superficial wounds despite the plentiful bleeding, but overall, she was not seriously harmed.


    Once he confirmed that Mu Yurou''s injuries were not severe, Ye Fan stood up, his voice cold, "How dare you injure someone wantonly, we definitely cannot let this bastard off easily!"


    "Ye Fan, step aside!"


    Yan Shanshan hardly gave Ye Fan a second look, "Mu Yurou is an employee of Dihao Group, and even if someone were to intervene, it''s not your place!"


    "Yo! Another gorgeous chick!"


    The bald thug slowly stood up from the ground and his eyes lit up when he saw Yan Shanshan.


    "Gorgeous chick, come, have a good drink with brother!" the bald thug charged straight at Yan Shanshan.


    Frowning, Yan Shanshan pushed the bald thug away and said righteously, "Please show some respect. I am from Dihao Group. You just injured one of my subordinates; shouldn''t you offer me an explanation?"


    "An explanation? Alright! As long as you, the gorgeous chick, entertain me well, I will give you any explanation you want!" the bald thug advanced towards Yan Shanshan again.


    "Enough!"


    Seeing the bald thug''s lecherous expression, Yan Shanshan swung her hand fiercely and slapped his face hard. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon being slapped by Yan Shanshan, the bald thug sobered up a bit and raged, "You little whore, how dare you slap me? You don''t want to live anymore, do you? Boys, come out all of you!"


    Hearing the bald thug''s shout, a swarm of young social punks emerged from several private rooms, and at a quick glance, there were quite a lot of them.


    "Brother Biao!" The group of youngsters walked up to the bald thug and respectfully called out to him.


    The bald thug, named Hu Jinbiao, had underlings who normally wouldn''t dare lay a finger on him.


    As his gang emerged, Hu Jinbiao''s murderous aura rose as he stared at Yan Shanshan and said, "You little bitch, dare to hit me? You''re fucking done!"


    "Why are there so many people? What kind of backing do they have?"


    Seeing so many people come out at Hu Jinbiao''s call, everyone from Dihao Group''s Marketing Division Team Nine was stunned, including Yan Shanshan, whose expression became stiff.


    "What do you want to do?" Yan Shanshan tried to appear calm.


    Hu Jinbiao, with a face full of malice, said, "What do I want to do? Simple! Just because of the slap you gave me earlier, tonight you and this bitch must make me happy, or else I''ll have you two grabbed and sold to a brothel, making your lives worse than death!"


    "I warn you, I am from Dihao Group!" Yan Shanshan said coldly.


    Dihao Group was the most prestigious enterprise in Central Plains, with huge influence within the region. Yan Shanshan didn''t believe Hu Jinbiao would dare to offend Dihao Group.


    To her surprise, Hu Jinbiao was completely unimpressed. He sneered, "You''re from Dihao Group? Hmph! Even if you are, so what? You think you can just hit me and that''s the end of it? Boys, take this little bitch down for me!"


    "Yes, Brother Biao!"


    At Hu Jinbiao''s command, the gangsters charged at Yan Shanshan with fierce and malevolent expressions.


    "Protect the manager! Go!"


    The people of Dihao Group''s Marketing Division Team Nine weren''t pushovers either; they rolled up their sleeves and dashed towards Hu Jinbiao''s minions.


    "The company''s people are probably no match for these thugs. Take good care of her, I''ll go help!" Ye Fan supported Mu Yurou as he moved beside Yan Shanshan.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Shanshan said scornfully, "Ye Fan, save it! With your skinny arms and legs, you''d just end up getting broken by others!"


    Made fun of by Yan Shanshan, Ye Fan''s face darkened, and he continued to support Mu Yurou without saying anything more.


    Soon, Yan Shanshan was stunned; her people were no match for the thugs before them and were quickly beaten into a bloody mess on the ground.


    "You think you can fight me with this bunch of rotten fish and shrimp?" Hu Jinbiao laughed as he saw all of Yan Shanshan''s subordinates knocked down.


    Then, he turned to Yan Shanshan and said, "Tonight you''re finished, you little bitch. Later, not only will I sleep with you, but you''ll also sleep with my boys. Why are you acting so high and mighty before me?"


    "You..."


    Verbally violated by Hu Jinbiao, Yan Shanshan was furious but powerless.


    "Boys, take her down for me. After I''ve had my fun, it''s your turn!" Hu Jinbiao laughed sinisterly.


    "Take her!"


    Hearing that after Hu Jinbiao had his fill, they''d get their share, the gang of thugs got excited.


    Seeing several thugs walking towards her with evil grins, Yan Shanshan became terrified, afraid she''d suffer atrocities.


    Moreover, Dihao Group had a tradition of team building every Friday, where each department would dine together and then the head of each department would take their subordinates to a venue of their choice to unwind.


    Only her Team Nine was at Red Romance KTV tonight, meaning that even if she called for help now, it would probably be too late.


    "Stop! Everyone stop right there!"


    Just as Yan Shanshan fell into despair, a roar like thunder suddenly exploded.

 Chapter 63 - 63 Are You Not Sorry to Be Born Human?

    At that moment, a furious figure stood at the entrance of Red Romance KTV.


    Ye Fan took one look and saw it was Yan Shanshan''s boyfriend, Bai Haojie.


    Upon seeing Bai Haojie arrive, Yan Shanshan clutched at him like a lifeline, "Haojie, you''re so timely. If you had been even later, I would have suffered at the hands of these people!"


    "Shanshan, don''t be afraid, I''m here. I promise no one will dare to bully you!" Bai Haojie stepped forward and swore solemnly.


    He glanced at Yan Shanshan''s subordinates lying on the ground and then at Ye Fan, who was helping Mu Yurou stand, and Bai Haojie sneered, "Useless trash!"


    "Exactly, useless trash. You must have been scared to pee just now, right?" Yan Shanshan took the opportunity to kick him while he was down.


    Ye Fan touched his nose and said speechlessly, "It was you who didn''t let me take action just now. What''s the point of ridiculing me now?"


    "Shut up! I think you were simply scared out of your wits by them!" Yan Shanshan scoffed.


    Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste too many words on Yan Shanshan. Arguing with a brainless woman like her was simply asking for trouble.


    In front of everyone, Bai Haojie looked at Feng Jinbiao and yelled, "You''ve got some nerve. Do you know that Shanshan and the others are from Dihao Group? You dare to fight people from Dihao Group? I think you''re all sick of living. Now apologize to Shanshan and the others immediately!"


    "Apologize?" Hu Jinbiao couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Bai Haojie''s face turned fierce as he said, "Yes, apologize right now, or I guarantee you won''t get off lightly!"


    "Alright, I''ll apologize. Kid, come over here!" Hu Jinbiao beckoned with a hook of his finger.


    "As if I''m afraid of you!"


    Bai Haojie steeled himself and started walking towards Hu Jinbiao.


    Yan Shanshan glanced over and said contemptuously to Ye Fan, "Ye Fan, did you see that? Haojie is a real man. Look at yourself, you''re so pathetic!"


    "Uh!" Ye Fan became even more speechless.


    When Bai Haojie approached Hu Jinbiao, he demanded angrily, "Apologize! Apologize right now!"


    "You want me to apologize?"


    Observing Bai Haojie''s arrogance, Hu Jinbiao smiled mockingly. Suddenly, he grabbed Bai Haojie''s hair and slapped his face twice, loudly.


    "You... you dare to hit me?" After taking two slaps, Bai Haojie was both shocked and furious.


    Hu Jinbiao kicked Bai Haojie in the abdomen, and Bai Haojie, caught off guard, fell on his buttocks to the ground. Hu Jinbiao waved his hand, "It looks like you''re itching for a beating. Guys, give him a good loosening up!"


    "Yes, Brother Biao!"


    A group of punks swarmed up and began to punch and kick Bai Haojie, who wailed in pain, holding his head.


    In less than a minute, Bai Haojie was beaten to a pulp, lying on the ground swollen and bruised like a dead dog.


    Looking at the pitiful Bai Haojie, Hu Jinbiao sneered, "Do you know who I am? Let me tell you, the person who can make Hu Jinbiao apologize hasn''t been born yet!"


    "What? Hu Jinbiao? You''re the notorious Hu Jinbiao of the Central Plains'' Gray Zone?" Hearing that name, Bai Haojie screamed as if he had seen a ghost.


    Hu Jinbiao said with surprise, "Oh? You''ve heard of me, kid?"


    "Heard of you? Brother Biao''s reputation is outstanding, of course, I''ve heard of you!" Bai Haojie swallowed hard.


    In the last few years, he had colluded inside and out with his uncle Bai Jie, using Bai Jie''s position as the HR department head of Dihao Group to make a lot of dirty money.


    After he had money, Bai Haojie often frequented various pleasure grounds. Over time, he naturally heard of some ruthless characters in the Gray Zone, and Hu Jinbiao was one of them.


    It was said that Hu Jinbiao was the dominant local gangster in the area, with over a hundred underlings. He was a cruel figure who had killed and seen blood.


    What Bai Haojie could never have dreamed was that the bald man before him was the infamous Hu Jinbiao from the Gray Zone.


    When Hu Jinbiao heard this, he waved his hand and slapped Bai Haojie across the face again, "Damn it, you''ve heard of me and you still want me to apologize?"


    "Brother Biao, it''s like a flood hitting the Dragon King Temple, a complete disaster! If I had known earlier that you were Brother Biao, how would I dare to offend you?" Bai Haojie completely cowered.


    To preserve himself, Bai Haojie immediately took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to Hu Jinbiao, "Brother Biao, here''s two hundred thousand. It''s my tribute to you. I hope Brother Biao won''t remember the past against a nobody like me, and just let me go as nothing more than a fart!"


    "Just twenty thousand for me to let you go? Who do you think you''re looking down upon?" Hu Jinbiao waved his hand and slapped Bai Haojie in the face again.


    Bai Haojie, covering his face in fright, said, "Brother Biao, I was wrong! Just tell me, what do I have to do for you to let me go?"


    "It''s not impossible to let you go!"


    Hu Jinbiao sneered and pointed at Yan Shanshan, "She''s your girlfriend, right?"


    "Yes, she is my girlfriend!" Bai Haojie said, trembling.


    Hu Jinbiao chuckled, "Your girlfriend is quite pretty. Send your girlfriend and this bitch over to my private room, and you can get the hell out of here! Of course, let me make it clear beforehand, if you can''t handle the two of them, at the very least, I''ll break one of your legs tonight!"


    As he spoke, Hu Jinbiao pointed to Mu Yurou, whom Ye Fan was supporting.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Brother Biao, I guarantee I can do it!" Bai Haojie replied, terror-stricken.


    The next second, Bai Haojie urged Yan Shanshan, "Shanshan, didn''t you hear what Brother Biao said? Hurry up to the private room and serve Brother Biao!"


    "What? Haojie, you want me to accompany this bald bastard? Have you gone mad? I''m your girlfriend!" Yan Shanshan shouted in disbelief.


    Hearing this, Bai Haojie went forward and slapped Yan Shanshan across the face, "Fuck! Calling someone a bald bastard? Dare to be disrespectful to Brother Biao, do you not know how to write the word ''death?'' Even if you''re my girlfriend, so what? Will you die from serving Brother Biao for a bit?"


    "Bai Haojie, you bastard!" Yan Shanshan was about to explode with anger.


    She could never have imagined that, to save himself, Bai Haojie would actually sell her out.


    Just now, she thought Bai Haojie was her knight in shining armor who would protect her at all costs, but in the blink of an eye, Bai Haojie was asking her to go accompany Hu Jinbiao, the old man.


    "Kid, my patience is limited, hurry up!" Hu Jinbiao said with a mocking face.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Haojie, as if mad, grabbed Yan Shanshan by the hair and pulled her toward the private room where Hu Jinbiao was, "Whore, serving Brother Biao is your good fortune, and you still dare to dilly-dally? Believe it or not, if you hesitate for another second, I will kill you! Move, follow me quickly!"


    "Bai Haojie, I really misjudged you, you asshole, let go of me!" Yan Shanshan struggled desperately.


    "Hurry up into the private room and serve Brother Biao, hesitate again and believe it or not, I''ll break your legs!" Bai Haojie scolded again.


    Yan Shanshan was in utter despair inside. She couldn''t believe that the boyfriend she had set her eyes on, Bai Haojie, turned out to be such scum. Driven by Bai Haojie, and her hair being pulled, Yan Shanshan was dragged step by step into the private room.


    "Hahaha..." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Witnessing this scene, Hu Jinbiao and his group of underlings all burst into roaring laughter, their gaze mocking as if they were watching two clowns.


    "Bai Haojie, Yan Shanshan is, after all, your girlfriend. To save your own life, you do not hesitate to sacrifice Yan Shanshan!"


    "As a human being, don''t you feel sorry?"


    Just then, Ye Fan put Mu Yurou on the sofa, stepped forward, and blocked Bai Haojie right there.

 Chapter 64 - 64: Thunder Strike

    "Ye Fan, save your snide remarks. Are you not a coward? Get lost!"


    Bai Haojie looked at Ye Fan with disdain, as everyone had charged forward except for Ye Fan, who Bai Haojie considered a typical weakling and pushover.


    "Let go!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was determined to stop him, Bai Haojie became furiously embarrassed, "Dare to interfere with Brother Biao''s business, Ye Fan, it seems you don''t want to hang around anymore!"


    With that, Bai Haojie released Yan Shanshan and sent a kick flying towards Ye Fan.


    "Hmph!" Ye Fan''s eyes turned icy.


    Just as Bai Haojie made his move, Ye Fan''s right foot shot out like lightning at Bai Haojie.


    With a loud bang, a massive force hit Bai Haojie first, sending him flying like a cannonball across Hu Jinbiao''s private room table, knocking over all the beer bottles on it.


    "What?"


    Seeing Bai Haojie kicked away by one of Ye Fan''s kicks, Hu Jinbiao and the others all jumped up from their seats in the private room.


    Even Yan Shanshan was stunned. She never expected that the person who would save her in a critical moment would be Ye Fan, whom she had always looked down upon.


    Looking at Yan Shanshan, Ye Fan said indifferently, "I didn''t plan to act, but Bai Haojie is too much. Considering you''re Ruo Xue''s cousin, I''ll save you this once, and only this once!"


    "Ye Fan, I''m going to kill you!" Bai Haojie, covering his stomach, got up from the ground, his eyes splitting with rage as he shouted.


    Ye Fan let out a cold laugh, "You want to kill me? Fine! Come on then!"


    Then, pointing at Hu Jinbiao, Ye Fan declared, "You hurt Mu Yurou and even allowed your men to injure my colleague. You must give me a satisfactory explanation for this! If I''m not satisfied, then don''t even think about leaving today. You might as well start arranging your burial now!" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan was truly enraged this time!


    Now he was the head of Dihao Group, and someone dared to injure the employees of Dihao Group right in front of him? Wasn''t this an outright challenge to him?


    "Choose a burial plot? You sure talk big, kid!" Hu Jinbiao roared in anger upon hearing this.


    Bai Haojie hadn''t expected Ye Fan to be so brazen. He raged, "Brother Biao, this kid doesn''t take you seriously at all! Brother Biao, we can''t tolerate this. If I were you, I would have taken men and killed this kid already!"


    Bai Haojie, pained from Ye Fan''s kick, wore a face of bitter hatred and looked to Hu Jinbiao to act, wanting to slaughter Ye Fan.


    "Kneel down now, kid, and maybe I''ll leave you a whole corpse!" Hu Jinbiao pointed at Ye Fan and chided.


    Targeting Ye Fan, Hu Jinbiao remembered that Ye Fan had saved Mu Yurou, then kicked him, and now, he was ruining his plans, further infuriating Hu Jinbiao.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "You want me to kneel to you? I''m afraid you can''t handle it!"


    "Hmph! You''ll soon find out if I can handle it or not!"


    Hu Jinbiao, furious as a thunderstorm, pointed at Ye Fan and shouted, "Minions, get him!"


    "Kill him!"


    Over a hundred thugs instantly picked up beer bottles and charged towards Ye Fan with murderous intent.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, die!" Bai Haojie laughed sinistrously.


    In his view, Ye Fan, no matter how capable he was, couldn''t handle being attacked by over a hundred people.


    "Dare to offend Brother Biao, you deserve to die!"


    A thug in a white shirt brandishing a beer bottle violently smashed it towards Ye Fan''s head.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Seeing so many people rushing towards Ye Fan, the weakened Mu Yurou on the couch called out anxiously.


    Yan Shanshan, terrified, had her mind go blank, trembling as she stood in place utterly helpless.


    Hu Jinbiao said viciously, "Get him, mess him up real good!"


    Bang!!!


    In that instant, the sound of a beer bottle shattering rang out, and to everyone''s shock, the thug who had reached Ye Fan collapsed to the ground, his head blossoming.


    Everyone was taken aback; clearly, no one expected the one to go down to be anyone other than Ye Fan.


    "He dared to fight back? Kill him! Kill him!" Bai Haojie screamed in madness.


    "Go, go, go!" Hu Jinbiao roared.


    "Kid, prepare to die!"


    Immediately after, another man lunged at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered with a cold glint, as he suddenly grabbed the man''s arm, using the technique of leverage to send him flying while snatching the beer bottle from his hand.


    "Drink up!"


    Suddenly, a thug launched a sneak attack from behind Ye Fan.


    "Going for a sneak attack? Have you no honor?"


    Sensing a cold wind from behind, Ye Fan swiftly turned around, striking the thug''s head with the bottle before he could react.


    With a thud, the thug screamed and clutched his head, collapsing to the ground.


    "Damn it, all of you attack, finish him off!" Hu Jinbiao roared furiously as several of his cronies were quickly defeated by Ye Fan.


    "Kill him, kill him!" Bai Haojie bellowed like a rabid dog.


    As Hu Jinbiao''s rage exploded, over a hundred thugs charged at Ye Fan like a pack of wolves.


    "Hmph!"


    With a cold snort, Ye Fan had no intention of waiting for death, he burst into the crowd, his right leg sweeping across, sending several thugs flying with a direct blow.


    In an instant, Ye Fan was like the War God of the Nine Heavens descending, unstoppable, one after another falling before him.


    One! Ten!


    Fifty! Eighty!


    In the blink of an eye, only a dozen or so remaining thugs were left, their faces pale and their bodies staggering backwards in terror.


    "This is impossible! It can''t be!"


    Staring at nearly a hundred of his men on the ground, all knocked down by Ye Fan in one go, Hu Jinbiao nearly popped his eyes out in disbelief.


    He had seen tough fighters before, but never one as formidable as Ye Fan.


    Watching Ye Fan continue to advance towards him, Hu Jinbiao was drenched in cold sweat, his drunkenness vanished instantly out of sheer terror.


    "I must be seeing things," Bai Haojie was also stunned.


    Could a mere Ye Fan really take on a hundred men?


    This... is this some kind of international joke?


    Even in movies, they wouldn''t dare to film like this!


    "My God!"


    Yan Shanshan covered her mouth in shock, staring at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    Was this the same Ye Fan she had looked down upon?


    Was this the same cowardly weakling in her eyes?


    Everyone was stunned, completely taken aback in this moment.


    Overturning nearly a hundred men, Ye Fan was not even out of breath, he stared at Hu Jinbiao, "Now it''s your turn!"


    "Attack, what are you waiting for? Get him!" Hu Jinbiao was terrified, shouting at the remaining dozen or so cronies to attack.


    "Attack!"


    Egged on by Hu Jinbiao, these last few men reluctantly charged at Ye Fan.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!


    These men had barely approached Ye Fan before they were all kicked away.


    "Gurgle! Gurgle!"


    With over a hundred of his men overturned by Ye Fan, Hu Jinbiao swallowed hard, feeling a chill down his spine, as if seeing ghosts.


    "You... what do you want?" Seeing Ye Fan getting closer, Hu Jinbiao began to tremble.


    Ye Fan''s expression was ice-cold as he swiftly approached Hu Jinbiao and rebuked, "Tonight, not only did you harm an employee of the Dihao Group, but you also let your men attack me!"


    "On the brink of death, you have no right to stand and talk, kneel down!!!"

 Chapter 65 - 65: An Eye for an Eye, a Tooth for a Tooth

    ```


    Feeling the intense killing intent radiating from Ye Fan, Hu Jinbiao''s legs shook and he knelt down before Ye Fan with a loud clang.


    "What the hell! Brother Biao actually knelt down to Ye Fan?"


    Upon seeing this, Bai Haojie even doubted if he had seen it correctly.


    Who was Hu Jinbiao? A notorious tough guy in the Central Plains City Gray Zone!


    Who could have imagined that such a tough guy would kneel before Ye Fan, a man of little reputation? It was truly a shocking scene.


    Yan Shanshan stared at this scene, her face flushing with embarrassment.


    By now, she had to admit that she had underestimated Ye Fan.


    If she had let Ye Fan handle it from the beginning, not only would the employees of Dihao Group not have been beaten up, but she also wouldn''t have been humiliated by Hu Jinbiao and Bai Haojie.


    At that moment, a strong sense of shame overwhelmed her, making Yan Shanshan wish she could find a hole to crawl into immediately.


    "Big Brother, I was wrong. I offended you in a moment of foolishness. I beg you to just let me off like a fart!" Hu Jinbiao trembled uncontrollably.


    Ye Fan said disdainfully, "Injured someone and still want me to let you off? It seems you are quite full of yourself!"


    "It''s over, all over!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had no intention of letting him off, Hu Jinbiao''s face turned deathly pale.


    He had been so used to throwing his weight around that he had never expected to run into such an immovable obstacle tonight.


    "Brother Biao, why are you kneeling to someone?"


    Suddenly, a young man with a monkey-like face and a group of men entered the Red Romance KTV.


    Upon seeing the newcomer, Hu Jinbiao''s face lit up with joy, and he sprang up and excitedly said to the monkey-faced youth, "Brother Monkey, why are you here? That''s great! You have no idea, I was almost done for!"


    "Thank goodness you''re here, otherwise I''d probably be finished tonight! I beg you, Brother Monkey, to take revenge for me!"


    "No way? Biao, who dares to touch you in Central Plains?" the monkey-faced man asked, frowning.


    Hu Jinbiao pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Brother Monkey, it''s him, this little bastard!"


    "Oh?" The monkey-faced man instinctively looked towards Ye Fan.


    Upon clearly seeing Ye Fan''s face, the monkey-faced man''s body jerked as if he was about to collapse in fright.


    He recognized Ye Fan because last night he followed his boss, Xiang Tianba, to look for trouble at Zhuang Jingwen''s snack stall in the East Suburb, only to be unexpectedly thwarted by Ye Fan''s arrival.


    Not only were they beaten up by Ye Fan, but even his boss Xiang Tianba was severely thrashed by Ye Fan.


    To this moment, his boss Xiang Tianba was still lying in a hospital bed!


    Ye Fan also recognized the monkey-faced man as the guy from last night, known as Monkey, who had been a powerhouse in the East Suburb Gray Zone alongside his boss Xiang Tianba.


    At this point, Hu Jinbiao looked at Ye Fan and sinisterly smirked, "Kid, your luck really is terrible. Didn''t expect Brother Monkey to show up, did you? Do you know who Brother Monkey is?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, Brother Monkey is a trusted confidant of Boss Xiang Tianba. Even I have to show utmost respect to him. Kid, aren''t you going to hurry over and kneel to Brother Monkey?"


    At this moment, Hu Jinbiao was extremely arrogant, believing that with Monkey there, not only could he ensure his own safety, but he could also put Ye Fan in a perilous position.


    "What? He is Brother Monkey?" Bai Haojie was ecstatic.


    Then, with a vicious expression, Bai Haojie said, "Ye Fan, Brother Monkey from the streets has arrived. He''s even more formidable than Brother Biao. Get on your knees quickly!"


    Bai Haojie knew Hu Jinbiao and even more so Monkey.


    Who was Monkey? He was the trusted man of the East Suburb Big Brother, Xiang Tianba.


    "Me kneel down?" Monkey was taken aback.


    Hu Jinbiao, with a flattering face, said, "Brother Monkey, is there a problem with making this kid kneel to you? Brother Monkey, you''re a well-known figure in the Central Plains Gray Zone, it would be his honor to kneel before you!"


    "An honor?"


    Upon hearing this, Monkey shuddered, then heavily kicked Hu Jinbiao and exploded with anger, "Hu Jinbiao, if you want to die, don''t drag me down with you! Isn''t life good for you? Who told you to mess with Mr. Ye?"


    "What? Mr. Ye?" Hearing Monkey''s respectful address for Ye Fan, Hu Jinbiao was bewildered.


    Bai Haojie''s face stiffened as well, and he was clearly shocked, obviously just as unaware as Hu Jinbiao that Monkey would call Ye Fan "Mr. Ye."


    Angry, Monkey yelled, "Blind fool, let me tell you, last night our boss got taken down by Mr. Ye!"


    "What? The boss was taken down by him?" Hu Jinbiao''s face drastically changed.


    He was from the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, one of Xiang Tianba''s men. He had not participated in last night''s incident, but he had heard afterwards that his boss Xiang Tianba had been beaten up. Luckily, timely medical attention saved Xiang Tianba from death''s door.


    ```


    What Hu Jinbiao had never dreamed of was that the very person who had humbled Boss Xiang Tianba was standing right in front of him.


    Monkey, trembling with fear, looked at Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, I''m not at all familiar with these two, please don''t misunderstand!"


    "Monkey is it?" Ye Fan asked.


    Monkey nodded and bowed, blurting out, "Yes, Mr. Ye, my name is Hou Yue, but I go by Monkey, you can just call me Monkey if you don''t mind!"


    "Hmm," Ye Fan nodded.


    The very next second, Ye Fan turned to Hu Jinbiao and said, "What did I just say? I told you to kneel, didn''t I? Who let you get up without my permission?"


    "I...I..."


    With Ye Fan''s gaze upon him, Hu Jinbiao was so scared he almost peed himself. He looked at Ye Fan, then at Monkey.


    "Didn''t you hear what Mr. Ye said? Kneel down right now!" Monkey shouted angrily.


    Where would Hu Jinbiao dare to hesitate again? He once more knelt down loudly in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan pointed at Mu Yurou on the sofa, "Tell me, why did you hit her?"


    "Big brother, I didn''t mean to, I was drunk just now, I thought she was a hostess!" Hu Jinbiao nearly cried.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Drunk, huh? Alright! Monkey, bring me two cases of beer!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye!" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Where would Monkey dare to hesitate? He immediately carried two cases of Budweiser beer for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan pulled out a bottle from the case and aimed it at Hu Jinbiao''s head, slamming it down violently.


    "Big...big brother, please have mercy, please..."


    Bang!!!


    Before Hu Jinbiao could finish his plea, the Budweiser bottle in Ye Fan''s hand smashed directly onto his head and exploded on impact.


    Under all eyes, they could see the beer mixed with blood streaming down from Hu Jinbiao''s head.


    Hu Jinbiao cried out in pain, clearly feeling sobered up completely.


    "Sobered up yet?" Ye Fan picked up another bottle of Budweiser.


    Hu Jinbiao shivered and said, "I''m sober, big brother, I''m sober now!"


    "Really sobered up?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes grew colder, and he once again smashed the Budweiser onto Hu Jinbiao''s head with force.


    Another bang, and the beer bottle shattered, spilling even more blood from Hu Jinbiao''s head.


    "You like knocking beer bottles on people''s heads, do you?" Ye Fan''s face was full of chilling intent.


    Saying this, Ye Fan picked up more bottles of Budweiser and repeatedly struck them on Hu Jinbiao''s head, bang, bang.


    Struck repeatedly on the head with the Budweiser, Hu Jinbiao was in so much pain he could barely breathe; he covered his head and fell to the ground.


    Blood flowed profusely, creating a shocking scene; it seemed unlikely that Hu Jinbiao would survive.


    "My God!"


    Seeing Hu Jinbiao''s horrific condition, Bai Haojie''s soul trembled with fear, and he immediately turned to flee.


    Monkey reacted quickly with a loud shout, "Stop him!"


    Just as Bai Haojie was about to run away, he was grabbed by a few of Monkey''s men and dragged back like a chicken.


    "Kneel down!"


    Monkey kicked Bai Haojie''s thigh, causing him to stumble and kneel in front of Ye Fan.


    And at that moment, Ye Fan happened to take out another bottle of Budweiser; seeing Ye Fan''s killing intent, Bai Haojie stuttered fearfully, "Ye Fan, we have no deep hatred, please let me go!"


    "Let you go?"


    Upon hearing that, Ye Fan scoffed, his eyes flashing coldly, "From the first moment we met, you treated me with disdain and extorted money from me. Just now, in order to save yourself, you were willing to sacrifice Yan Shanshan, continually urging Hu Jinbiao to attack me for revenge!"


    "How could I possibly let someone like you go?"


    Whoosh¡ª


    With a loud shout from Ye Fan, the Budweiser in his hand came crashing down on Bai Haojie''s head with the force of a thousand catties.

 Chapter 66 - 66 He, Unworthy

    "Ow!"


    Bai Haojie cried out in pain, covering his head as his eyes rolled back, and he fainted on the spot.


    Having done all this, Ye Fan''s face remained impassive. His gaze toward Hu Jinbiao, Bai Haojie, and the others was devoid of any mercy. To him, scum like this weren''t worth pitying in the slightest¡ªthey deserved death.


    "So ruthless!" Monkey muttered to himself internally.


    He could tell that Hu Jinbiao was probably done for. To take down so many people in one go and still remain so calm¡ªthis was something no ordinary person could achieve.


    He had known since last night that Ye Fan was extremely brutal, but he hadn''t expected him to be capable of this level of savagery.


    Instantly, Monkey put Ye Fan at the top of his "do not provoke" list. If he ever encountered Ye Fan again, he would make sure to take a detour.


    Such a ruthless person was definitely not someone he could afford to offend.


    Ye Fan turned to the stunned Yan Shanshan: "Are you okay?"


    "I''m...I''m fine!" Yan Shanshan''s complexion was pale as she replied.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan said indifferently, "I''ll leave this place to you. I''m going to take Mu Yurou to the hospital first!"


    "Okay!" Yan Shanshan responded subconsciously.


    Picking up Mu Yurou, Ye Fan walked towards the exit of Red Romance KTV. As he stepped out of the door, he glanced at Monkey: "Tell Xiang Tianba to keep a low profile for a while!"


    Since Hu Jinbiao was Xiang Tianba''s man and had he known to restrain himself, tonight''s tragedy wouldn''t have happened.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, I understand!" Monkey said, trembling.


    After leaving Red Romance KTV, Ye Fan immediately took Mu Yurou to the nearby hospital.


    The examination results were the same as Ye Fan''s assessment¡ªMu Yurou had only suffered some superficial head injuries and a slight concussion. After some dressing, there wasn''t much of a problem.


    Before long, Mu Yurou''s family arrived.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Mu Yurou sincerely said, "Ye Fan, thank you for tonight. I really don''t know what would have happened if it weren''t for you!"


    "It''s nothing. Just focus on recovering in the hospital," Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    ...


    The next morning!


    Ye Fan got up early, and after having a simple breakfast with his family, Su Ruoxue hurried off to the company.


    Today is Saturday, and Dihao Group is not working. Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ruoxue, you have the day off. Let me take you to the company!"


    "Hmm!" Su Ruoxue nodded happily.


    Su Corporation was not far away, and it took Ye Fan less than ten minutes to arrive at the company''s entrance on his electric bike with Su Ruoxue.


    Just as they reached Su Corporation, a series of shouts instantly attracted Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue''s attention. They saw a group of young men in suits and leather shoes continually moving things from a large truck towards Su Corporation.


    "Phoenix in Flight, one Golden Phoenix Hairpin!"


    "Dragon and Phoenix Bringing Auspiciousness, one Golden Comb!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Auspicious Wishes, one Jade Abacus!"


    "Dragon and Phoenix Match, one set of Golden Bowl and Chopsticks!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "What''s this about? Is someone presenting a betrothal gift to a woman of the Su Family?"


    "Believe it or not, it does seem like it!" Ye Fan responded, surprised.


    As the two discussed, the shouting continued unabated.


    "One Ferrari sports car!"


    "One Riverside Villa!"


    "Dowry, ten million and one RMB!"


    A large number of bridal gifts were being carried into Su Corporation, stunning all the Su family members.


    Who on earth was this? To give such valuable bridal gifts?


    There were not only a large amount of gold jewelry, but also a sports car and villa, even the cash gift was ten million and one RMB.


    It was clear to them that the Su Family was only a second-rate family, and it was almost impossible for someone to give such a valuable dowry for a Su family woman.


    Could it be that the bridal gifts were sent to the wrong place?


    "What''s going on?" Su Tianhao asked with a bewildered look.


    Su Yue said excitedly, "Could it be that some wealthy young master has taken a fancy to me? Keep in mind, almost all the I from the Su family have been married off!"


    "Moreover, among the unmarried daughters of the Su Family, only I, Su Yue, am the most beautiful," Su Yue said confidently. "I dare say this bridal dowry must be intended for me."


    Su Yue''s biggest dream was to marry into one of the noble clans and powerful families. After analyzing the situation, she excitedly realized that she seemed to be the only one in the Su Family who fit the criteria.


    "Could it really be Su Yue?" many members of the Su Family speculated.


    "Alright, no need to guess anymore!"


    Just then, Old Madam Su slowly walked out from the company''s interior.


    Seeing Old Madam Su emerge, Su Yue said excitedly, "Grandma, is it true that our Su Family''s successful collaboration with the Tianba Group has greatly increased the company''s market valuation, and someone has taken a fancy to me, specifically coming to the Su Family to propose to me?"


    "Yue''er, you''re overthinking it!" Old Madam Su said with an affectionate smile.


    Upon hearing it wasn''t her, Su Yue''s face stiffened as she said, "Grandma, are you sure it isn''t me? If it''s not me, then who could it be?"


    "Su Ruoxue!" Old Madam Su announced three words aloud.


    "What? Su Ruoxue?"


    As those words were uttered, they struck like thunder, shocking everyone present.


    Even Su Ruoxue herself couldn''t believe it, "Grandma, are you sure there''s no mistake? All these betrothal gifts are for me?"


    "Yes, Grandma, Su Ruoxue has been married for a long time. How could anyone offer a bridal dowry for her?" Su Yue said, her expression rigid.


    Knowing that all these betrothal gifts were for Su Ruoxue left Ye Fan with a strange expression on his face.


    Su Ruoxue was his wife, and Ye Fan was naturally aware of her stunning beauty; before their marriage, countless suitors had pursued Su Ruoxue.


    Since Su Ruoxue married him six years ago and gave birth to Ye Ling''er, many suitors'' hearts were broken, and since then, hardly anyone disturbed their peaceful life.


    Ye Fan could never have imagined that, on this morning, someone would actually offer an astronomical bridal dowry for Su Ruoxue.


    Old Madam Su knew that Su Yue was jealous of Su Ruoxue, but she had no choice but to say, "Yue''er, it''s all true."


    "Impossible, Grandma, you must be joking, right? Who would take an interest in a Su Ruoxue who''s been married for six years?" Su Yue said, visibly disgruntled.


    "Grandma, who exactly has offered the bridal dowry?" Su Tianhao asked.


    Old Madam Su narrowed her aged eyes and pointed to a direction not far away, saying, "Here they come!"


    "Who?"


    The next moment, all members of the Su Family turned their gaze toward the direction Old Madam Su had pointed.


    Boom!!!


    At that moment, a Ferrari LaFerrari, one of only 499 in the world and valued at forty to fifty million, appeared within everyone''s field of vision.


    The Ferrari LaFerrari, like a wild beast from the grasslands, drove towards the Su Corporation and stopped right in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    As the car door opened, a man, meticulously dressed in a suit, emerged from the Ferrari LaFerrari.


    "Who... who is this person?" Seeing the man, all members of the Su Family were dumbstruck.


    "Brother Zicheng?"


    At this moment, Su Ruoxue couldn''t believe her own eyes.


    Upon seeing Su Ruoxue, the man smiled like a gentleman and said, "Ruoxue, long time no see! I''ve missed you!"


    "Brother Zicheng, it really is you!" Su Ruoxue exclaimed in shock.


    Others might not know the identity of the man, but Su Ruoxue was crystal clear.


    The man was Huang Zicheng, the Young Master of the Huang Family, the richest family in the Central Plains, and he was Su Ruoxue''s childhood friend. In earlier years, Huang Zicheng lived right across from Su Ruoxue''s home.


    Twenty years ago, Huang Zicheng''s father hitched his wagon to Dihao Group, the largest company in the Central Plains, and made a fortune. He established the Huang Family and sent Huang Zicheng abroad to study.


    In Su Ruoxue''s memory, Huang Zicheng was three years her senior, and he often protected her when they were children. Huang Zicheng had been sent by his father to study overseas many years ago, and Su Ruoxue thought she would never see him again in her lifetime, yet here he was¡ªHuang Zicheng, whom she hadn''t seen for years.


    "Ruoxue, I''m so happy that you remember me, Brother Zicheng!" Huang Zicheng said gently as he looked at Su Ruoxue with a tender smile.


    Regaining her composure, Su Ruoxue said with disbelief, "Brother Zicheng, what are you doing here?"


    "What do you think, Ruoxue?" he replied.


    Then, in front of all the onlookers, Huang Zicheng took a bouquet of roses from the passenger seat and knelt on one knee, "Ruoxue, marry me!"


    "Brother Zicheng, are you actually proposing to me?" Su Ruoxue''s eyes widened in astonishment.


    "Yes, Ruoxue, I am proposing to you!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Huang Zicheng wore a look of sincerity.


    After a pause, Huang Zicheng cast a disdainful glance at Ye Fan and said, "He''s not worthy!"

 Chapter 67 - 67: Please Accept Mr. Yes Compliments

    "I''m not worthy?"


    Disdained by Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan touched his nose, quite speechless.


    He scrutinized Huang Zicheng carefully and saw that Huang was about 1.85 meters tall, dressed in a Louis Vuitton suit, sporting the latest Vacheron Constantin watch on his wrist, with a slanting punk hairstyle, well-defined features, giving off the impression of a gentleman basking in sunshine.


    Ye Fan admitted that Huang Zicheng''s looks and temperament were indeed top-notch, but compared to himself, there was still something lacking.


    Huang Zicheng sneered, "Yes, you''re not worthy! If it weren''t for my father sending me overseas to study years ago, you would never have had the chance to take advantage!"


    "Perhaps!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s calm expression, Huang Zicheng said in surprise, "It seems you''re not angry about my public proposal to Ruo Xue!"


    "Why should I be angry about it?"


    Ye Fan smiled, "Someone is willing to offer a generous dowry to propose to my Ruo Xue, which proves just how outstanding my wife is. Shouldn''t I be happy to have such an excellent wife?"


    "Ye Fan!" Su Ruo Xue''s beautiful eyes twinkled, feeling warm inside.


    Huang Zicheng''s face turned cold, "It seems you''ve got a good attitude! Unfortunately, Ruo Xue is set to be mine. If you know what''s good for you, you''d better divorce her quickly!"


    "Tsk tsk!"


    Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and others all scoffed, taking pleasure in seeing Ye Fan targeted by Huang Zicheng.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan, they wouldn''t have lost their positions, and Su Yue wouldn''t have been dumped by Cao Xuan, the Young Master of the Cao Family.


    Old Madam Su''s eyes narrowed, and she didn''t stop them. Last night, Huang Zicheng had returned from overseas and personally called her, promising that if he could marry Su Ruoxue, he would provide the Su Family with substantial benefits.


    Many from the Su Family''s Legitimate Line remained silent, well aware that Huang Zicheng hailed from the wealthiest family in Central Plains. If Su Ruo Xue really married Huang Zicheng, the benefits to the Su Family would be immense.


    "Huang Zicheng, Young Master of the Huang Family, right? To be honest, six years ago, I was gravely injured and on the brink of death. If it weren''t for Ruo Xue saving me, I would have died long ago! Unabashedly, my life belongs to Ruo Xue. Marrying her is the greatest blessing of my life!"


    In front of everyone, Ye Fan said earnestly, "If one day Ruo Xue grows tired of our life together and wants to divorce me, I will immediately leave with nothing and no longer disturb her peaceful life!"


    "But on the other hand, if Ruo Xue doesn''t divorce me, no one can separate us. And whoever dares to bully Ruo Xue, I will fight with my life! These words are straight from my heart, Huang Zicheng, do you understand?"


    Su Ruo Xue was his lifesaver, and back then, Ye Fan didn''t dare to hope for her love.


    After marrying Su Ruoxue, his life was happy and fulfilling, she even gave him a beautiful and adorable daughter. His mother-in-law Gao Ya Qin was understanding and reasonable, and his brother-in-law Su Zhan Yun was even more caring and supportive. Even if Su Jianguo had prejudices against him, he was tough on the outside but soft on the inside.


    Having lived in such an environment for six years, Ye Fan was deeply grateful to Su Ruoxue''s family. If Su Ruoxue grew tired of him, he would definitely not cling to her shamelessly.


    "Ye Fan!" Su Ruo Xue''s delicate face was filled with emotion.


    In Su Ruo Xue''s mind, Ye Fan was not usually good at expressing his emotions. Now that he had spoken up publicly, it deeply moved her.


    "Ridiculous! Ye Fan, you really are shameless. Ruo Xue was once a renowned beauty in Central Plains. Ever since she married you, how many people have mocked and laughed at her?" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Huang Zicheng stood up angrily, pointing at Ye Fan''s nose and said, "Ruo Xue and I were childhood sweethearts, and we were once deemed the Golden Boy and Jade Girl by our neighbors. If I had returned six years earlier, you wouldn''t have stood a chance!"


    "Unfortunately for you, Ruo Xue is now my wife!" Ye Fan said with a teasing smile.


    Huang Zicheng''s expression was frosty, "Now, my Huang Family has secured its position as the number one wealthy family in Central Plains, nearly stepping into the realm of the Super Family Clan, and I am the Young Master of the Huang Family, the future heir. Compared to me, what do you have?"


    "I don''t have much, but Ruo Xue is still my wife!" Ye Fan replied sarcastically.


    Once again, Huang Zicheng barked, "I was sent abroad by my father since I was a child, I got into Harvard University at eighteen, was recommended for research at twenty, and graduated with my master''s degree at twenty-three. Now at twenty-seven, I''ve graduated with a doctorate in Business Administration. Compared to me, you are nothing!"


    "Indeed, you are very accomplished! But Ruo Xue, she is still my wife!" Ye Fan said, his face a picture of helplessness.


    Pfft!


    Staring at Ye Fan''s cheap demeanor, Huang Zicheng almost spat out a mouthful of blood, frustrated.


    Ye Fan said with amusement, "No matter what you say, Ruoxue is my wife, and that''s an indisputable fact!"


    "Here''s ten million, leave Ruoxue!" Huang Zicheng pulled out a check and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "Oh? Ten million?" Ye Fan accepted the check in surprise.


    "Hmph! Just as expected!"


    Seeing Ye Fan take the check, Huang Zicheng wore a face of contempt.


    He thought Ye Fan was deeply in love with Su Ruoxue, but he hadn''t expected him to be sent away with a mere ten million.


    Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and the others wore mocking looks as they watched Ye Fan, their eyes filled with disdain.


    Just when everyone thought Ye Fan would take the ten-million check and leave Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan tore the check in half with both hands, turning it into two pieces.


    "Ye Fan, what is this supposed to mean?" Huang Zicheng''s expression changed.


    Ye Fan gave a cold smile, "My feelings for Ruoxue can''t be measured with money. Your offer to pay me to leave her is an insult to our relationship!"


    "Ten million isn''t enough, is that it? I can add more! Tell me, how much do you want?" Huang Zicheng said, frowning.


    Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively, "This isn''t about money."


    "Brother Zicheng, thanks for your affection, but Ruoxue is truly content with her current life. Please, Brother Zicheng, don''t disturb our life anymore!" Su Ruoxue stepped forward and said.


    For her, Ye Fan had ignored the temptation of money. As Ye Fan''s wife, Su Ruoxue naturally wouldn''t let Ye Fan down.


    "What? Ruoxue, you actually want me not to disturb your life?" At these words, Huang Zicheng staggered, pale-faced.


    Su Ruoxue nodded, "Yes, Brother Zicheng, I am very much in love with Ye Fan, and we have a lovely daughter. Please don''t disrupt our family!"


    "Disrupt? Ruoxue, I just can''t stand to watch you suffer with a worthless man like him!" Huang Zicheng pleaded earnestly.


    He had investigated Ye Fan''s background and knew that Ye Fan had been working in the night market for the past six years, barely making a living with just a few thousand yuan a month.


    The next moment, spurred by shame and anger, Huang Zicheng pointed at a red Ferrari not far away and shouted, "This Ferrari 488 cost me six million to secure, and it''s the dowry I prepared specially for you. Never mind my Ferrari LaFerrari worth forty-five to fifty million, can he even buy you this six-million Ferrari 488?"


    "Look at you, even for your commute to work you''re riding an electric bike. It breaks my heart to see it, Brother Zicheng. You could choose a better life!"


    "Brother Zicheng, you don''t understand!" Su Ruoxue sighed.


    Huang Zicheng said agitatedly, "I don''t understand? How do I not understand? Ruoxue, setting everything else aside, even if this Ye Fan struggles his whole life, can he buy you a six-million Ferrari 488?"


    "Looking down on me?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Setting aside the fact that Ye Fan was the Junior Pavilion Master of the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion, as the chairman of the Dihao Group alone, his net worth was already well over a trillion.


    A mere Ferrari 488 was trivial to Ye Fan.


    Huang Zicheng said with disdain, "Am I wrong? A disgrace like you will never be able to afford a Ferrari 488 in your lifetime!"


    "Mr. Ye can''t afford a Ferrari 488? Heh! Let me tell you, a Ferrari 488 is not even worthy of Mr. Ye!"


    Just then, a mocking laugh sounded, and a Bugatti Veyron 16.4, worth over a hundred million, slowly came to a stop in front of Su Corporation''s entrance.


    The next moment, the car door opened, and Xiang Tianba, the boss who dominated the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, stepped out from the driver''s seat.


    Upon seeing Ye Fan, Xiang Tianba took a respectful step forward and said, "Mr. Ye, my greetings! I apologize for any previous offenses, please forgive me!"


    "This Bugatti Veyron 16.4 is a token of my appreciation, I hope Mr. Ye will kindly accept it!"

 Chapter 68 - 68 Slap in the Face

    ```


    What!


    The Bugatti Veyron 16.4, worth over a hundred million, is a small token from Xiang Tianba, and he''s asking Ye Fan to accept it as a gift?


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, the entire group at the Su Corporation boiled over with excitement.


    Su Tianhao rubbed his eyes in disbelief, "My goodness, this is a real Bugatti Veyron 16.4! Hey buddy, you''re really going to give this to Ye Fan?"


    "Are you kidding me? This is a Bugatti Veyron 16.4! There are only a few in the entire country!" Su Yue screamed out.


    Old Madam Su and others were visibly moved; she never expected someone to gift Ye Fan a supercar worth over a hundred million, and even the members of the Su Family''s legitimate line were unsettled.


    Among this group, there were car aficionados who clearly understood what the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 meant, and some even knew about the origin and history of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4.


    The Bugatti Veyron 16.4 is a supercar, named after Pierre Veyron who drove a Bugatti 57 to win the 1939 Le Mans. The 16.4 represents 16 cylinders and 4 turbochargers.


    It is said that upon purchasing this car, the owner would receive an invitation to France to customize their personal color and other individualized design parameters. After a 6-month customization process, the new car would then enter a 6-month production phase.


    From reservation signing to personalized customization, from meticulous crafting to driving training, it takes about a year for a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 to be delivered to the owner from the time of reservation, all to highlight the prestige of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4.


    Around the globe, the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 is extremely rare, and it is even more extraordinary in the domestic market, akin to finding phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. Who could have imagined that such a valuable supercar would be given to Ye Fan without sparing any expense?


    Ye Fan looked surprised, "Are you sure you want to give this car to me?"


    "Please accept it with our compliments, Mr. Ye!" Xiang Tianba said solemnly, presenting the car keys with both hands to Ye Fan.


    Accepting the keys, Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, "This is very generous of you!"


    "As long as Mr. Ye likes it!" Xiang Tianba bowed respectfully.


    Taking the car keys, Ye Fan turned to a stiff Huang Zicheng, "Young Master Huang, what was it you were saying just now? That I''d never be able to afford a Ferrari 488 in my lifetime? What do you think of this Bugatti Veyron 16.4?"


    "Ye Fan you..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice laden with irony, Huang Zicheng was so angry he felt like smoke was about to come out of his nose.


    He had just finished saying Ye Fan could never afford a Ferrari 488 in his lifetime, and who would have thought someone would give Ye Fan a supercar worth over a hundred million in the blink of an eye.


    Even his Ferrari LaFerrari paled in comparison to the Bugatti Veyron 16.4; it was merely a lesser sibling.


    "You bastard, you did this to embarrass me on purpose, didn''t you?" Huang Zicheng glared coldly at Xiang Tianba.


    Xiang Tianba looked disdainful, "I did it to embarrass you? Who do you think you are!"


    "I think you''re not only a bastard but also a brain-dead moron. Does Ye Fan, a country bumpkin, deserve such a precious car?" Huang Zicheng said angrily.


    The Bugatti Veyron 16.4, this kind of super precious car, can''t just be bought with money. Even he would have a hard time getting a Bugatti Veyron 16.4, not that easy at all.


    Who could have predicted that someone would gift Ye Fan a Bugatti Veyron 16.4, especially at a moment when he was mocking Ye Fan? Wasn''t this just a slap in his own face?


    Hearing Huang Zicheng''s words, Xiang Tianba became furious, "What did you say? Mr. Ye is a country bumpkin?"


    "Exactly! Isn''t Ye Fan a country bumpkin?" Huang Zicheng said contemptuously, pointing at Ye Fan.


    Slap!!!


    As soon as Huang Zicheng finished speaking, Xiang Tianba took off his shoe, grabbed his size 45 and swung it fiercely towards Huang Zicheng''s face.


    ```


    When Xiang Tianba''s size 45 shoe hit Huang Zicheng''s face, Huang Zicheng was completely stunned; he had never, even in his dreams, imagined that anyone would dare to hit him, the Young Master of the number one wealthy family in Central Plains.


    Feeling the burning sting on his face, Huang Zicheng was about to explode with anger. He pointed at Xiang Tianba and shouted furiously, "Bastard, do you know who I am? I''m Huang Zicheng, the Young Master of the number one wealthy family in Central Plains. How dare you hit me? Do you know the consequences you''ll face?"


    "So what if I hit you? Let me tell you, Mr. Ye is not to be humiliated!" Xiang Tianba shouted back. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The night before last, he had received news that he had found the whereabouts of Zhuang Jingwen, whom he had been searching for many years. He led a group of men to kill their way there, never expecting that all of them would be overturned by Ye Fan alone.


    Afterward, still burning with rage, Xiang Tianba called his junior brother Long Zhanbing. To his surprise, Long Zhanbing said that if Ye Fan agreed, he could make them disappear from Central Plains City for good, leaving Xiang Tianba completely astounded.


    Only later did he learn from Long Zhanbing that Ye Fan was a genuine Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Tianba was so scared he nearly lost his soul. He was well aware of how terrifying a Martial Arts Grandmaster could be and he also felt a secret sense of relief that Ye Fan hadn''t gone all out; otherwise, he would''ve been finished completely.


    After his narrow escape from death, Xiang Tianba warned his underlings not to provoke someone named Ye Fan during this time.


    What made Xiang Tianba''s hair stand on end was that, last night, his subordinate Hu Jinbiao offended Ye Fan, only to have his head brutally smashed by a Budweiser beer can held in Ye Fan''s hand and die.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan also warned his trusted aide Monkey to keep a low profile for the time being.


    Xiang Tianba, afraid that Ye Fan would get angry and come after him, spared no expense in acquiring a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 for over a billion to appease Ye Fan''s wrath.


    At that moment, Huang Zicheng publicly insulted Ye Fan, calling him a bumpkin. Wanting to show off in front of Ye Fan, he directly attacked Huang Zicheng.


    "Ye Fan is not to be humiliated?"


    Hearing this made Huang Zicheng burst into laughter, and he retorted with even greater disdain, "He''s just a bumpkin, what''s there to not humiliate? If it weren''t for Ruo Xue''s sake, I would''ve had someone beat him to death and thrown him into the lake long ago!"


    "Still dare to insult Mr. Ye as a bumpkin? It seems you really don''t want to live!"


    Xiang Tianba''s eyes turned cold. He suddenly kicked Huang Zicheng in the stomach with great force. Huang Zicheng was caught off guard and fell heavily to the ground.


    Xiang Tianba was relentless. He grabbed Huang Zicheng''s neck with his left hand and with his right, he swung the size 45 shoe hard at Huang Zicheng''s face.


    Smack, smack, smack smack smack!


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Huang Zicheng''s face quickly swelled up like a pig''s head.


    "Bastard, bastard, you dare hit me. No matter who you are, let me tell you, you''re in big trouble now, I will use all my connections to kill you!" Huang Zicheng raged furiously.


    He had just returned to the country in great splendor and had even spent a fortune on a betrothal gift for the Su Family. Who would have thought that in a blink of an eye, he would be beaten up, his handsome face turned into a pig''s head.


    Listening to him, Ye Fan chuckled dismissively, "Are you sure you want to kill him?"


    "Yes, I don''t just want to kill him¡ªI won''t let you go either!" Huang Zicheng roared violently, full of anger.


    Ye Fan looked unaffected, "Not afraid to tell you, his name is Xiang Tianba."


    "So you''re called Xiang Tianba? Good, I''ll remember you. You just wait for death!"


    Huang Zicheng had just returned to the country and was completely clueless about the power dynamics in Central Plains City, much less aware of the big shots in the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone.


    "Wait for death? You''re bold, very bold!"


    Upon hearing that, Xiang Tianba couldn''t contain his anger, and his size 45 shoe whipped even faster across Huang Zicheng''s swollen face.


    "Wait, wait! Xiang Tianba? His name is Xiang Tianba?"


    Suddenly, Su Tianhao thought of something and couldn''t help but exclaim, "If I''m not mistaken, isn''t the boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone called Xiang Tianba?"

 Chapter 69 - 69: Its Me, Ye Fan

    "How coincidental, it is actually him!" Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh.


    Having confirmed Xiang Tianba''s identity, Huang Zicheng was scared out of his wits. He stared at Xiang Tianba incredulously and said, "You... you''re the boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone?"


    "What? Is there someone in Central Plains who dares to impersonate me?" Xiang Tianba had a fierce look on his face.


    "Oh shit motherfucker!"


    Upon learning Xiang Tianba''s true identity, Huang Zicheng cursed out loud in public.


    He had thought Xiang Tianba was just a foolish dickhead trying to show off for Ye Fan but hadn''t expected Xiang Tianba to be such a big shot.


    "What kind of bird language are you speaking?"


    Xiang Tianba, wielding a size 45 shoe, once again fiercely struck Huang Zicheng''s face and said, "A leading family''s Young Master, huh? Even your dad, Huang Lang, wouldn''t dare to be this arrogant in front of me!"


    "Boss Xiang, I was blind and failed to recognize Mount Tai just now. Give the Huang Family some face and please stop!" Huang Zicheng howled.


    "Give face to the Huang Family? Hmph! Daring to offend Mr. Ye, your Huang Family has no face in my eyes!"


    To please Ye Fan, Xiang Tianba had no intention of stopping at all and seemed intent on beating Huang Zicheng to death.


    Su Tianhao and the others were all silent as cicadas in winter, not daring to intervene for fear of angering Xiang Tianba, this killing god.


    After all, the Su Family was merely a second-rate family and was nothing in front of a Gray Zone tycoon like Xiang Tianba.


    If they angered Xiang Tianba and he ordered his many followers to attack the Su Family, they could potentially uproot the family overnight, a consequence the Su Family simply couldn''t afford.


    Huang Zicheng felt his head spinning and had no choice but to seek help from Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, save me! Ruoxue, save me quickly!"


    Xiang Tianba had only taken action because of Ye Fan, and only if Ye Fan spoke up would he spare Huang Zicheng''s life.


    "Ye Fan, please make him stop, or Brother Zicheng will be beaten to death by him!" Su Ruoxue said with sympathy.


    Sighting Huang Zicheng about to be beaten to death, Ye Fan slowly spoke up, "Xiang Tianba, that''s enough!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye!"


    Only then did Xiang Tianba stop, and Huang Zicheng, feeling dizzy, plumped down on the ground.


    Ye Fan continued, "I appreciate your intentions, now go back and heal up!"


    "Many thanks, Mr. Ye!" Hearing this, Xiang Tianba was greatly relieved.


    He knew that with Ye Fan''s words, there would no longer be any trouble coming his way because of earlier events.


    Xiang Tianba quickly bid farewell to Ye Fan and left the scene. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young Master Huang, are you alright?"


    As soon as Xiang Tianba had left, Su Tianhao and the others quickly helped Huang Zicheng up.


    After a few heavy breaths, Huang Zicheng finally came to his senses and asked, clutching his swollen cheek, "Am I disfigured? Am I disfigured?"


    "This¡­"


    Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and the others looked stiff, not knowing how to answer Huang Zicheng''s question.


    Just before, Huang Zicheng had arrived in a gentlemanly manner driving his Ferrari LaFerrari, but in the blink of an eye, he had been turned into a pig-headed mess by Xiang Tianba, a stark contrast that was almost laughable.


    "Quick, get me a mirror!" Huang Zicheng said, mortified.


    He cared a lot about his image and the thought of being disfigured in front of Su Ruoxue was more unbearable than death.


    "Young Master Huang, don''t be too sad!"


    Hesitating slightly, Su Yue still passed her makeup mirror to Huang Zicheng.


    "Ah!!"


    Upon looking in the mirror and seeing his face so swollen from the slap that his own parents might not recognize him, Huang Zicheng let out a scream like a pig being slaughtered.


    Immediately afterward, Huang Zicheng glared at Ye Fan with eyes about to burst from their sockets, "It''s all your fault, I''m not done with you, fuck fuck!"


    "As you wish!"


    Ye Fan sneered and then shook the keys to the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 in his hand, "By the way, Young Master Huang, isn''t my sports car quite valuable? Your Ferrari LaFerrari and all those wedding gifts combined don''t seem to be worth as much as this car, right?"


    "So, what superiority are you trying to show off to me?"


    Upon hearing these words, Huang Zicheng''s face stiffened, and he almost suffered an internal injury from the rage Ye Fan provoked in him.


    Just moments ago, he had been freely insulting Ye Fan, but now, in the blink of an eye, he had been fiercely slapped in the face.


    "Good, very good! Ye Fan, our grudge is now fully settled!" Huang Zicheng said, infuriated and embarrassed.


    In the next moment, Huang Zicheng turned to Old Madam Su, "As long as you can match me with Ruo Xue, I will offer the Su Family a thirty billion, no, fifty billion project partnership! Old Lady, you should be clear on the close relationship our Huang Family has with Dihao Group!"


    "Rest assured, Young Master Huang, Ruo Xue is a member of our Su Family, and she has no say in her marriage!" Old Madam Su stated her position directly.


    Then, Old Madam Su looked at Su Ruoxue and said, "Ruoxue, I can see that Young Master Huang sincerely wants to be with you. Moreover, you and Young Master Huang are childhood sweethearts. If you marry Young Master Huang, he will definitely not treat you poorly!"


    "Grandma, what nonsense are you talking about? I already belong to Ye Fan, I can''t possibly marry Brother Zicheng!" Su Ruoxue became anxious.


    Old Madam Su snorted coldly, "Ye Fan is just a nobody who can''t make it onto the stage, how can he compare to Young Master Huang? I''m telling you explicitly, you must marry Young Master Huang whether you want to or not! There will be no negotiations, and I will discuss this matter personally with your parents!"


    "Grandma!" Su Ruoxue''s face turned increasingly pale.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Su Tianhao added insult to injury, "Su Ruoxue, what''s so good about Ye Fan? Do you really need to cling to him? By following Young Master Huang, you''ll enjoy a life of luxury, driving sports cars and living in mansions, basking in splendor for a lifetime. With Ye Fan, all you''ll face is a lifetime of suffering!"


    Although he was at odds with Su Ruoxue, at this moment, Su Tianhao couldn''t help but think of her well-being, which was also in his own interest.


    Now that the Su Family had already established cooperation with Tianba Group, it was a foregone conclusion that the Su Family would ascend to the ranks of the first-rate clans. If Su Ruoxue remained in the Su Family, it would pose a significant threat to him.


    If Su Ruoxue married Huang Zicheng, not only could he eliminate this threat, but he could also increase the market valuation of the Su Family, which would be hugely beneficial to him.


    "Woman, you need to think more for yourself. Su Ruoxue, I''m even envious of the good fortune you have. Hurry up and divorce Ye Fan!" Su Yue also advised.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan was merely a clown, and marrying Huang Zicheng was the best outcome for Su Ruoxue.


    Seeing a group of people speaking on his behalf, Huang Zicheng burst into laughter, "Ye Fan, you see that? Everyone favors me, while you''re just a clown. Just accept your fate!"


    "Me? Accept my fate? Do you really think you can take me, Ye Fan, for a fool?"


    Staring at the triumphant Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan spoke coldly, "Disappear from my sight immediately and never bother Ruo Xue again. Otherwise, I won''t mind bankrupting your Huang Family!"


    "What did you say? Bankrupt my Huang Family? Hahaha! Ye Fan, are you trying to laugh me to death?" Huang Zicheng laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    The next moment, with a look of disdain, Huang Zicheng said, "Do you know who backs our Huang Family? Let me tell you, it''s Dihao Group! You''ve heard of Dihao Group, right? It''s Central Plains'' top prestigious company, one of the top ten enterprises in the country, and renowned around the world, with a market valuation exceeding one trillion!"


    "Trying to bring down my Huang Family, ask if Dihao Group agrees with it. Ridiculous!"


    "My patience has limits, get lost now!" Ye Fan lost his temper.


    Confident and sneering, Huang Zicheng said, "Ye Fan, you think you''re so formidable? Come on, then, bankrupt my Huang Family, do it quickly. If my Huang Family doesn''t go bankrupt today, don''t blame me for looking down on you!"


    "Fine! Your wish is granted!"


    Watching the haughty Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan took out his phone and dialed the number of the Vice Chairman of Dihao Group, Guan Yue.


    "Who is this?" A few seconds later, a voice as mellifluous as the sound of nature, sweet and beautiful, came from the other end of the line.


    Ye Fan spoke gravely, "It''s me, Ye Fan!"

 Chapter 70 - 70: The Five Thunders Strike the Crown

    "Ye Fan?"


    At this moment, inside the Vice Chairman''s office of the Dihao Group, Guan Yue''s pretty face was full of surprise.


    She recognized the voice as somewhat familiar, so Guan Yue asked, "Ye Fan from the marketing department''s ninth team?"


    "Guan Yue, the helmsman of Dihao Group has changed. Hasn''t Emperor Tang told you?" Ye Fan said with a commanding tone.


    Hearing this, Guan Yue instantly adopted a solemn expression, "Are you Director Ye?"


    "It''s me!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Guan Yue''s face became even more serious as she said, "I''ve seen Director Ye. May I know if you have any instructions?"


    Guan Yue was very clear; previously, the behind-the-scenes owner of Dihao Group was Emperor Tang. Recently, Emperor Tang had transferred Dihao Group into the hands of someone named Ye Fan.


    Just a moment ago, Guan Yue thought it was Ye Fan from the marketing department''s ninth team, yet unexpectedly, the elusive Director Ye appeared.


    However, Guan Yue could never have imagined that Ye Fan from the marketing department''s ninth team was now the true master of Dihao Group.


    "I''m asking you, Guan Yue, is Dihao Group closely cooperating with the Huang Family?" Ye Fan inquired.


    Surprised, Guan Yue said, "Yes, Director Ye. Dihao Group has a massive business, and many projects have been outsourced. The head of the Central Plains Huang Family, Huang Lang, has always been reliable; the group has outsourced a project to the Huang Family internally!"


    "Have the outsourcing agreement terminated, and on behalf of Dihao Group, mobilize our connections to bankrupt the Huang Family!" Ye Fan ordered.


    Guan Yue was very puzzled. Why suddenly bring the Huang Family to bankruptcy when, in her memory, the cooperation between the two sides had always been very good?


    But she didn''t dare to ask too much; she could only respond, "Yes, Director Ye!"


    After finishing the call with Guan Yue, Ye Fan looked at Huang Zicheng and said, "It won''t be long before you receive a call that the Huang Family is finished!"


    Do not trouble others if they do not trouble you.


    If someone troubles me, I will return the favor!


    Having a detached view of life and death, if you can''t accept it, let''s fight!


    This had always been Ye Fan''s principle in life, and Huang Zicheng should have never targeted Su Ruoxue.


    Su Ruoxue was Ye Fan''s weak spot, and at this moment, Huang Zicheng, with his pompous and overbearing manner, used the Huang Family''s power to force Su Ruoxue into submission, which seriously upset Ye Fan.


    "Pretend, keep pretending! Do you think I''m easily frightened? Even if all the Super Family Clans in the Central Plains united, they wouldn''t dare assure that they could bankrupt my Huang Family. As for you, just a bumpkin wanting to finish off my Huang Family, that''s really the joke of the year!" Huang Zicheng laughed wildly.


    "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, I know Young Master Huang''s marriage pressure displeases you, but is there really a need to put on airs here? Do you realize, your act could literally laugh someone to death!"


    "Behind the Huang Family is none other than the Dihao Group. Have you sought Dihao Group''s opinion on bankrupting the Huang Family? Or do you plan to bankrupt Dihao Group along with the Huang Family? Hahahaha..."


    "Alright, let''s just pretend Ye Fan farted, and have ourselves a little amusement!"


    Instantly, everyone including Su Tianhao and Su Yue burst into hearty laughter, as if Ye Fan was merely posturing, trying to scare everyone.


    Su Ruoxue couldn''t believe that Ye Fan had the ability to bankrupt the Huang Family. After all, the Huang Family was ultimately the number one wealthy family in Central Plains, with one or two decades of accumulation. It wasn''t something that could be bankrupted so easily.


    But Su Ruoxue couldn''t bear to see Ye Fan ridiculed by everyone, so she stepped forward and said, "Ye Fan, why don''t you go back first? I''ll explain everything to Brother Zicheng. Even if grandma does the ideological work for my parents, I won''t divorce you!" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "In my world, it''s only you and Ling''er. No wealth or glory compares to the importance of you and our daughter in my eyes!"


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s words, Ye Fan''s heart filled with tenderness; he knew Su Ruoxue wouldn''t disappoint him.


    "Ruoxue, do you really think I''m joking with them?" Ye Fan teased as he lightly flicked Su Ruoxue''s nose.


    Su Tianhao said gleefully, "I''m not joking, absolutely not joking, because you, Ye Fan, are the biggest joke in our eyes!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Su Yue and the rest of the Su Family Direct Lineage burst into wild laughter, their voices grating and harsh.


    "Ye Fan, if my Huang Family doesn''t go bankrupt today, you are my grandson!" Huang Zicheng sneered.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan asked, "And what if the Huang Family does go bankrupt?"


    "Hmph! If the Huang Family goes bankrupt, then I am your grandson!" Huang Zicheng said with a mocking face.


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed, "Ah! I''m still young, but it looks like I''ll have a grandson so soon!"


    "You..."


    Seeing Ye Fan dare to take advantage of him, Huang Zicheng immediately became furious.


    His pupils contracted, and then he sneered coldly, "If my Huang Family doesn''t go bankrupt later, and if you don''t call me grandpa, I''ll have someone beat you until you admit you''re my grandson!"


    "We shall see!" Ye Fan shrugged indifferently.


    Huang Zicheng, Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and the others all sneered, sitting back to wait and see the joke on Ye Fan.


    Ten minutes later, Huang Zicheng impatiently glanced at his Vacheron Constantin watch and said, "Ye Fan, weren''t you going to make my Huang Family go bankrupt?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s been ten minutes and my Huang Family still isn''t bankrupt? Come on, dear grandson, hurry up and call me grandpa!"


    "Hurry up and call him grandpa!" Su Tianhao egged on from the sidelines.


    Beep beep!


    No sooner had Huang Zicheng finished speaking than his phone ringtone sounded, and when he looked at the caller ID, it turned out to be his father, Huang Lang.


    Seeing the call from his father, Huang Zicheng answered with a big laugh, "Dad, let me tell you a hilarious thing. Just now, some idiot actually wanted our Huang Family to go bankrupt, it''s killing me!"


    "What? Someone just now wanted the Huang Family to go bankrupt? Damned fool, it must be your doing something again!" came the exasperated voice of Huang Lang from the other end of the phone.


    Sensing something was amiss, Huang Zicheng said in surprise, "What''s going on? Dad, our Huang Family couldn''t really be going bankrupt, could it?"


    Before Huang Family patriarch Huang Lang could respond, a series of urgent voices quickly resounded on the other end of the phone.


    "Patriarch, I have just confirmed with Chairman Guan Yue from Dihao Group, and Chairman Guan has mentioned that our Huang Family has offended someone we shouldn''t have, and Dihao Group will completely terminate collaboration with our Huang Family!"


    "Patriarch, it''s over, our Huang Family is finished. A mysterious force has just set our production area ablaze, burning all our raw materials. If we can''t deliver the goods according to the contract, we have to pay tenfold compensation to our major partners!"


    "Patriarch, it''s bad news. Many of our Huang Family stores have been smashed, the goods looted, the losses are incalculable!"


    "Patriarch, that murder case from eight years ago involving our Huang Family has been exposed, and now the Public Security Bureau is on their way to our Huang Family, patriarch you''d better run for it!"


    At that moment, within the Huang Family''s territory, Patriarch Huang Lang heard one piece of bad news after another, sweat pouring from his forehead.


    Thinking all of this was caused by Huang Zicheng, he roared furiously, "Do you hear that? The Huang Family is going to be ruined because of you! When I sent you to study abroad years ago, it was for you to lead the Huang Family to glory, not for you to be a pest and bring disaster upon the Huang Family!"


    "Huang Zicheng, let me make it clear to you, apologize to that person immediately. As long as he calms his anger, it''s worth it even if you have to kneel before him. Otherwise, don''t you dare come back!"


    Boom!!!


    Hearing his father Huang Lang''s angry roar, Huang Zicheng''s smile froze on his face, and he was struck as if by a thunderclap, instantly dumbfounded.

 Chapter 71 - 71: Kill the Donkey After Grinding is Done

    "Impossible! This can''t be true! Dad, you''re lying to me, aren''t you?"


    Huang Zicheng couldn''t believe this fact at all; he would never believe that a single phone call from Ye Fan could completely ruin the Huang Family.


    "Huang Zicheng, let me tell you clearly, because of your stupidity, the Huang Family is doomed. Immediately kneel down and apologize to that person, and perhaps our Huang Family may have a sliver of hope left. Otherwise, both you and I will be finished!" the patriarch of the Huang Family, Huang Lang, roared angrily.


    "How could this happen?"


    After finishing the call, Huang Zicheng staggered, nearly fainting on the spot.


    Seeing Huang Zicheng''s face turn ashen in an instant, Ye Fan sneered, "Your father must have clearly told you that the Huang Family is finished, right?"


    After joining Dihao Group, Ye Fan had come to understand the terribleness of Dihao Group''s resources. By having Guan Yue suppress the Huang Family in the name of Dihao Group, the Huang Family had no power to resist at all.


    "Ye Fan, you...how did you do it?" Huang Zicheng, pale-faced, looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan said mockingly, "How I did it is unnecessary to say, isn''t it? Now disappear from my sight immediately!"


    "You..." Huang Zicheng was both shocked and enraged.


    Seeing this, Su Tianhao asked, "Young Master Huang, what exactly is going on?"


    "Just now my father told me, the Huang Family is finished!" Huang Zicheng no longer had any gentlemanly demeanor, with only panic left on his face.


    "What? The Huang Family is finished?"


    Hearing Huang Zicheng''s words, all the members of the Su Family were shocked, even Old Lady Su''s expression changed.


    Going forward, Old Lady Su said, "Young Master Huang, your Huang Family is the number one wealthy family in Central Plains. You just said, even if all the family clans in Central Plains were to combine their forces, they might not be able to bring down the Huang Family. It''s possible that some mishap has happened to the Huang Family, but it can''t be that serious. Why don''t you hurry back and see for yourself?"


    "Yes, Young Master Huang, don''t borrow trouble!" Su Tianhao consoled.


    Hearing this, Huang Zicheng swallowed hard, finding Old Lady Su''s words reasonable. Without seeing the downfall of the Huang Family with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Zicheng glared at Ye Fan viciously, "You''d better pray that my Huang Family is safe and sound. Otherwise, I won''t let you off easily. I''ll not only take Ruo Xue away but also ensure that you and your daughter, Ye Ling''er, have no place to be buried!"


    After speaking, Huang Zicheng opened the door of the Ferrari LaFerrari, about to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Feeling the murderous aura from Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan stepped forward and placed his hand on Huang Zicheng''s shoulder.


    "What else do you want?" Huang Zicheng asked fiercely.


    Ye Fan said provocatively, "What did you just say? That you''ll ensure that my daughter and I have no place to be buried?"


    "That''s right!" Huang Zicheng said viciously.


    Ye Fan stroked his chin and chuckled coldly, "Suddenly, I remembered something that I want to tell Young Master Huang about!"


    "What is it?" Huang Zicheng frowned and asked.


    Ye Fan, with an intense gaze, fixed on Huang Zicheng, "Some time ago, the heir to the Super Family Clan, the Jiang Family''s Young Master Jiang Long, drowned. His father, Jiang Hong, sought a feng shui master, who said they needed a girl born on the exact same year, month, and day to be buried with him to allow Young Master Jiang Long to be reborn into the Jiang Family in the coming years!"


    "Later, I found this feng shui master. His name is Song Qingyi; Young Master Huang must have heard of him, right?"


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s eyes were piercing, as if he could see through Huang Zicheng''s inner world.


    "I''ve been abroad these years, how would I know feng shui masters from within the country? Ridiculous!" Huang Zicheng said coldly.


    Ye Fan continued, "Song Qingyi personally told me that he was instructed by someone to intentionally send my daughter to be buried, causing the Jiang Family to ruthlessly target my daughter. Guess who instructed Song Qingyi? Coincidentally, he said it was Young Master Huang!"


    At Ye Fan''s words, Huang Zicheng''s body shuddered violently, his face showed a flash of horror, which then vanished in an instant.


    "Ye Fan, what do you mean by that? You''re not suggesting that I instructed that geomancer to harm your daughter, are you? There are so many people with the surname Huang in the world, why would you suspect me?" Huang Zicheng said angrily.


    Ye Fan locked eyes with Huang Zicheng, "Are you sure you didn''t do it?"


    "It wasn''t me!" Huang Zicheng couldn''t dare to meet Ye Fan''s gaze.


    In order to leave as soon as possible, Huang Zicheng turned to Su Ruoxue and said, "Ruoxue, look at Ye Fan, deliberately splashing dirty water on me. You must know, Ye Ling''er carries half of your bloodline, how could I harm your daughter?"


    "Ye Fan, aren''t you being overly suspicious? Brother Zicheng has been abroad for years, how could he harm Ling''er?" Su Ruoxue stepped forward and said.


    Seeing that Su Ruoxue stood by him, Ye Fan then let go of Huang Zicheng''s shoulder, "Perhaps I''ve overthought it, Young Master Huang, please go!"


    "Hmph!"


    Huang Zicheng''s face was ugly as he got into his Ferrari LaFerrari, stepped on the accelerator, and with a roar, quickly disappeared in front of the Su Corporation building.


    "There''s something off about this Huang Zicheng!" Ye Fan murmured to himself.


    Originally, when he caught Celestial Master Song Qingyi, Song Qingyi personally admitted that he had taken five million from an anonymous Young Master Huang to conspire against his daughter, Ye Ling''er.


    Until now, Ye Fan hadn''t been able to find out exactly which Young Master Huang was the mastermind behind the scenes, until the appearance of Huang Zicheng gave Ye Fan a feeling that there would be a significant breakthrough in this matter.


    The attitude of Huang Zicheng just now was indeed abnormal, especially his inability to make eye contact and his eagerness to leave, which further confirmed this point.


    Watching the direction in which Huang Zicheng had left, Ye Fan said in a cold voice, "I hope that the Young Master Huang who harmed my daughter back then isn''t you, otherwise, I will make you regret coming into this world!"


    Today, his daughter Ye Ling''er was still in the hospital. If he couldn''t expose the mastermind behind it all, Ye Fan would not be content.


    "Ye Fan, could you be too sensitive?" Su Ruoxue frowned and asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ruoxue, one should not harbor thoughts of harming others, but one must not be without the thought of safeguarding oneself. It''s been many years since you''ve seen Zicheng, you also don''t know what he has become!"


    "Perhaps," Su Ruoxue nodded thoughtfully.


    Watching Huang Zicheng leaving, Old Madam Su slowly spoke, "Ruoxue, you don''t need to go to work today. Go home, get the marriage certificate, and proceed to the civil affairs bureau to divorce Ye Fan!"


    "Grandma, I will not divorce Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue said resolutely.


    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su said coldly, "This is not something for you to be willful about. Just now, Young Master Huang said, as long as you marry into the Huang Family, they will give the Su Family a fifty billion order. For the rise of the Su Family, you must make sacrifices. This is non-negotiable!"


    "Grandma, you can''t seriously think that the Huang Family hasn''t been finished off, do you?" Ye Fan said with a sneer.


    Old Madam Su said indifferently, "As far as I know, the market value of the Huang Family is at least thirty billion, how could they go bankrupt in just a matter of minutes?"


    "Don''t believe it? You''ll know soon enough!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Su Ruoxue made her stance clear, "Grandma, if you want me to divorce Ye Fan, you might as well give up on that idea!"


    "How dare you!"


    Su Tianhao said angrily, "As a child of the Su Family, how can you lack the spirit of sacrifice? Grandma, I think Su Ruoxue has lost her reason. She dares to defy Grandma''s will, and in my opinion, we should remove her from her general manager position immediately to let her cool down a bit!"


    This was a great opportunity for Su Tianhao to suppress Su Ruoxue, and he certainly wasn''t going to let it pass.


    "Grandma, I agree!" Su Yue chimed in quickly.


    Old Madam Su looked at Su Ruoxue, who showed no intention of divorcing, and nodded, "Ruoxue, you need to cool down. For now, Tianhao will continue to serve as the general manager!"


    "Grandma!" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue''s face turned pale with shock. She could hardly believe that her newly acquired position as general manager was gone just because of a few words from Su Tianhao.

 Chapter 72 - 72 Trouble Brewing

    "Ruoxue, you must understand, marrying into the Huang Family to enhance our Su Family''s power is the top priority!" Old Madam Su stated sternly.


    "I won''t!"


    Su Ruoxue''s heart was filled with grievance. She had always seen Huang Zicheng as the boy next door and had never considered the possibility of romance between them.


    What''s more, she had already married Ye Fan six years ago, and even had a daughter, Ye Ling''er. How could she abandon Ye Fan and Ye Ling''er to marry into a rich family?


    Old Madam Su snorted coldly, "This is not for you to decide. I''ll contact your parents about this later!"


    Having said that, Old Madam Su didn''t want to deal with Su Ruoxue any longer and turned to walk towards the interior of Su Corporation.


    "Grandma, how can you be like this?" Su Ruoxue''s tears were on the verge of falling.


    Su Yue scoffed, "Su Ruoxue, what do you have to feel so wronged about? Marrying into a wealthy family is what many women dream of, following Ye Fan will only lead to a lifetime of hardship!"


    "Exactly, Su Ruoxue, let me, Su Tianhao, inherit the Su family instead!" Su Tianhao laughed heartily.


    "You all are going too far!"


    Even Ye Fan couldn''t stand it anymore. It was clear to him that Old Madam Su wanted to take the opportunity to suppress Su Ruoxue.


    If Su Ruoxue were to marry Huang Zicheng, that would naturally be the best outcome. But if, in the end, Su Ruoxue did not marry Huang Zicheng, and she was dismissed, she could forget about inheriting the power of the Su family.


    Su Tianhao directly showed his cunning side, taunting, "So what if we bully you two? Let me tell you, the Su family has always been passed down to males and not females. Su Ruoxue, if you want to inherit the Su family, dream on until your next life! Right now, you''d better think about how to marry into a wealthy family!"


    "Ye Fan, what should I do?" Su Ruoxue hadn''t expected to be abandoned by the Su family just like that.


    Ye Fan comforted her, "Ruoxue, it''s okay, they will beg you to come back!"


    "Beg Su Ruoxue to come back? Ye Fan, have you not woken up yet?" Su Tianhao said dismissively.


    Ye Fan stared at Su Tianhao, "Especially you, dare to scheme against Ruoxue, it won''t be long before you not only have to beg my Ruoxue to come back but also kneel and beg!"


    "Really? I have to kneel and beg Su Ruoxue to come back as general manager? Hahaha, I am so scared!" Su Tianhao burst into laughter.


    Hearing Su Tianhao''s harsh laughter, Ye Fan said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, let''s go."


    "Okay," Su Ruoxue could only nod helplessly.


    Ye Fan pushed the electric scooter to the parking area, then took off with Su Ruoxue in a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 worth over a hundred million, leaving the entrance of Su Corporation behind.


    Watching Ye Fan drive away in the Bugatti Veyron 16.4, Su Tianhao''s envy, jealousy, and hatred flared up: "Showing off? Just wait until I take control of the entire Su family; I''ll be able to afford one too!"


    Meanwhile, Huang Zicheng had driven a good distance away, his back soaked with cold sweat.


    "That was close, really close. I almost got caught by Ye Fan!" Huang Zicheng wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Little did he know, Young Master Huang, referred to by the late feng shui master Celestial Master Song, Song Qingyi, was none other than himself. Originally, it was Huang Zicheng who had indirectly paid Song Qingyi five million to have Song Qingyi instruct the Jiang Family to target Ye Ling''er.


    He had been fond of Su Ruoxue since his childhood and wanted to marry her. To his surprise, he was sent overseas to study when he was just a teenager.


    A month ago, he had inquired about Su Ruoxue and learned that she had married six years ago and had a daughter, which almost enraged Huang Zicheng to the point of explosion.


    He had never imagined that the woman he loved would marry and have a child.


    This was something Huang Zicheng could not bear, so he sought to use the Jiang Family as a tool to eliminate Ye Ling''er. He had not anticipated that the Jiang Family would be uprooted so easily and that Ye Fan would begin to suspect him.


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Zicheng''s eyes gleamed ominously, "Ye Fan, Ye Ling''er, you and your daughter just wait. Sooner or later, I''ll wipe you all out! Ruoxue can only be mine."


    ...


    After leaving Su Corporation, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue quickly returned to the Warzone Hospital. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ye Fan, when grandfather was in good health, he had high hopes for me and wanted me to take over the Su Family. Now that grandmother is biased towards Su Tianhao, and he has snatched back the general manager position, what should I do?" Su Ruoxue''s delicate face was filled with dejection.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Ruoxue, as I said before, they will come begging on their knees for you to return!"


    "Really?" Su Ruoxue asked incredulously.


    Ye Fan nodded, "It''s true, believe me! Alright, you go up and keep Ling''er company, I have some matters to attend to!"


    "Okay!" Su Ruoxue nodded in agreement.


    After Su Ruoxue left, Ye Fan''s dark, deep eyes turned especially profound.


    The next moment, Ye Fan took out his phone and made a call to Li Changhong of Tianba Group.


    Inside the chairman''s office of Tianba Group, upon seeing the incoming call from Ye Fan, Li Changhong hurriedly answered the phone with respect, "Mr. Ye!"


    "Li Changhong, cancel that three billion order I previously placed with the Su Family!" Ye Fan stated bluntly.


    Li Changhong, confused, responded, "Ah? Mr. Ye? Are you sure you want to cancel it?"


    "Do you question my words?" Ye Fan asked.


    Li Changhong quickly replied, "Not at all! Mr. Ye, rest assured, I will cancel our cooperation with the Su Family right away!"


    After finishing the call with Li Changhong, Ye Fan phoned Lin Wu.


    "God Ye!" upon receiving the call from Ye Fan, Lin Wu was extremely respectful.


    Ye Fan got straight to the point, "Lin Wu, do you remember? When the Jiang Family targeted my daughter, we captured Celestial Master Song Qingyi. He confessed that someone had instructed him, paying him five million. He didn''t know the person behind the scenes, only that his name was Young Master Huang."


    "God Ye, I was present at that scene, naturally I remember! I''ve also had people investigating these past few days, but there''s still no clear lead," Lin Wu replied.


    Ye Fan spoke in a low voice, "I''ve troubled you! A suspicious individual has appeared, Huang Zicheng by name, who has just returned to the country. He''s a prime suspect. Help me look into him thoroughly!"


    "Yes, God Ye!" Lin Wu acknowledged respectfully.


    After a pause, Lin Wu added, "God Ye, in half a month, the Central Plains War Zone will host a marshal inauguration ceremony for me. If God Ye is available, I hope you can attend the ceremony!"


    "Alright, I know!" Ye Fan did not decline.


    Currently, for Ye Fan, it was especially important to set the record straight for Su Ruoxue and to investigate the true mastermind behind the attempt on his daughter''s life.


    Without clarifying these matters, Ye Fan would not rest easy.


    Meanwhile, within Su Corporation.


    Su Tianhao laughed heartily, "Thank you, grandmother, for allowing me to resume my position as the company''s general manager!"


    "Mm!" Old Madam Su smiled benevolently and continued, "It is beneficial for all of us if Su Ruoxue obediently marries into the Huang Family. Even if Su Ruoxue doesn''t marry Huang Zicheng and loses the general manager position, we will not suffer any losses!"


    "In any case, the position of the Su Family head will never be passed to a woman!"


    "Grandmother''s words are absolutely right!" Su Tianhao was overjoyed beyond expectation.


    Su Ruoxue, ah Su Ruoxue, with grandmother''s support, what do you have to fight me with?


    Just as Old Madam Su and Su Tianhao''s faces were filled with smiles, a Su Family Elder rushed over in a flustered manner.


    "Old Madam, there''s trouble! We just got a call from Tianba Group, they want to terminate their cooperation with our Su Family, our dream of becoming a First-Rate Clan is about to be shattered!"

 Chapter 73 - 73: Please Bring Back Su Ruoxue Immediately

    "What did you say? Tianba Group wants to terminate our cooperation?"


    Old Madam Su''s aged face suddenly stiffened, revealing a plethora of wrinkles.


    Su Tianhao couldn''t believe his ears, he stared at this Su Family Elder and said, "Uncle Da, are you sure you''re not mistaken? Why on earth would Tianba Group terminate our cooperation for no good reason?"


    "I have no idea! Could it be because of Ruo Xue? After all, it was Ruo Xue who secured the contract!" the elder boldly speculated.


    "That''s very possible!" Old Madam Su panicked.


    Su Tianhao was dumbstruck, "Grandma, should we give Chairman Li Changhong a call to confirm it?"


    "Quick, get in touch with Chairman Li Changhong!" Old Madam Su said urgently.


    Su Tianhao dared not hesitate any longer, he immediately took out his cell phone to contact Li Changhong, knowing very well that if Tianba Group terminated their cooperation with the Su family, the Su family''s dream of becoming a first-rate clan would be utterly shattered. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hello? Who''s this?"


    The call was quickly answered, and Li Changhong''s dull voice came through.


    Upon hearing that, Old Madam Su said with a smile, "Chairman Li, it''s Old Madam Su. We''ve just received some news that Tianba Group wants to terminate our cooperation with the Su family. Is this true?"


    "Indeed, the order came from me personally. Is there a problem?" Li Changhong said coldly.


    Looking shocked, Old Madam Su asked, "Chairman Li, our cooperation has just begun. Why terminate it? Is there something the Su family has not done well?"


    "Hmph! Not done well? Shouldn''t you be asking yourself that question?" Li Changhong''s voice was exceptionally icy.


    Hearing this, Old Madam Su guessed, "Chairman Li, could it be because of Su Ruoxue?"


    "Old Madam, I don''t have time to beat around the bush with you here! Let me be clear, the initial cooperation with your Su family was out of respect for Miss Su. I''ve just learned that you suspended her position, so what''s the point of continuing our cooperation?" Li Changhong didn''t give Old Madam Su any face.


    Upon hearing it was because of Su Ruoxue, Old Madam Su''s aged face turned white in an instant.


    Li Changhong continued, "The only Su family member I recognize is Miss Su; no one else matters!"


    "Chairman Li, don''t you think you''re underestimating my Su family? You really think we won''t sue you? Don''t forget, the contract has been signed!" Su Tianhao said angrily.


    Upon hearing this, Li Changhong scoffed, "Threaten me? Go ahead! I''d like to see if you can win. A mere second-rate family dares to shout in my presence, Li Changhong? You must be tired of living! And to be honest, I really don''t take your Su family seriously!"


    "Daring to threaten me, just wait! With one phone call, I can blacklist your entire Su family!"


    At this declaration, Su Tianhao was dumbfounded on the spot. The Su family truly was a second-rate family, nothing compared to Tianba Group.


    If the Su family went against Tianba Group, it would be like an ant shaking a tree, totally unaware of its own mortality.


    "Chairman Li, Tianhao is still young. He was just acting brashly just now. Please don''t take it to heart!" Old Madam Su said in a state of alarm.


    Both families were in the cosmetics industry, and Old Madam Su knew very well that if Li Changhong became infuriated, he could indeed completely blacklist the Su family.


    Old Madam Su ordered, "Tianhao, apologize to Chairman Li right now!"


    "Chairman Li, I was out of line just now, my apologies, Chairman Li!" Su Tianhao said in a fluster.


    Li Changhong sneered, "I''ll say it again, the Su family I recognize is only Su Ruoxue. If you Su family want trouble, come at me! You better watch yourselves!"


    After speaking, Li Changhong immediately hung up the phone, having no desire to waste words with Old Lady Su and Su Tianhao.


    "It''s over, my dream for the Su Family to become a First-Rate Clan has been completely shattered!" Old Madam Su''s face was ashen.


    She had originally thought that suppressing Su Ruoxue wouldn''t cause too much of a stir, who could have predicted that just after she had stripped Su Ruoxue of the general manager position, the Tianba Group would terminate its cooperation with the Su Family right on its heels.


    Moreover, Su Tianhao had just offended Li Changhong. With Tianba Group being the leading cosmetics company in the Mainland, offending Li Changhong was almost tantamount to cutting off the Su Family''s future, making it uncertain whether they would ever touch the threshold of becoming a First-Rate Clan in their lifetime.


    Angered to the point of a livid complexion, Su Tianhao said, "This Li Changhong is bullying us too much, it''s detestable! And that Su Ruoxue, she''s utterly heartless. Was it necessary to have Tianba Group end its partnership with our Su Family just because of her dismissal?"


    "It''s all your fault," Old Madam Su said angrily. "You''re always thinking about suppressing Su Ruoxue. If it weren''t for your suggestion to remove Su Ruoxue from her position, would Tianba Group have terminated its partnership with our Su Family?"


    "Grandmother I..."


    Su Tianhao opened his mouth but was at a loss for words.


    "Grandmother, something big has happened!"


    The next moment, Su Yue walked over with her mobile phone in hand.


    Old Madam Su felt her heart leap with apprehension and asked, "Yue''er, what big thing happened now?"


    "The Huang Family is finished!" Su Yue said in a rush.


    "What? The Huang Family is finished? How is that possible?" Old Madam Su''s face was full of shock.


    Handing over her phone, Su Yue said to Old Madam Su, "If you don''t believe it, Grandmother, look for yourself!"


    "What happened?" Old Madam Su took the phone and frowned.


    Without knowing, she would be unaware, but upon looking, she was frightened to see the media plastered with reports about the Huang Family''s bankruptcy.


    Old Madam Su clicked on a video, and a reporter in the video said, "Just moments ago, Dihao Group terminated its outsourcing cooperation with the Huang Family! In addition, the Huang Family has been maliciously targeted, with a large number of their shops vandalized and production plants deliberately set ablaze!"


    "Numerous partners of the Huang Family are holding them accountable, and currently, the Huang Family''s assets have all been frozen! Most shockingly, the murder case from eight years ago in the Western Suburb is somehow related to the Huang Family, and the present head of the Huang Family, Huang Lang, along with many senior members of the Huang Family, have already been arrested!"


    Having watched the video, Old Madam Su couldn''t help but gasp in shock. She could hardly believe that the Huang Family, touted as the top magnate of Central Plains, had vanished just like that.


    "Could it be the work of Ye Fan?" Su Tianhao''s eyes were wide with disbelief.


    "It''s very likely!" Su Yue exclaimed in horror.


    The siblings remembered it crystal clear; just an hour ago, Ye Fan claimed he would bankrupt the Huang Family, and Huang Zicheng received a phone call and left the Su Corporation like a scalded dog.


    Could it be that Ye Fan wasn''t joking and actually caused the Huang Family''s bankruptcy in a fit of rage?


    Still in shock, Su Tianhao said, "Could there be some mistake? Ye Fan is just a minor character; how could he possibly have the power to bankrupt the Huang Family?"


    "Never mind that for now, with the Huang Family bankrupt and Huang Zicheng out of the picture, call a meeting with the top executives of the Su Family, and all of you come with me!" Old Madam Su said anxiously.


    "Grandmother, where are we going?" asked Su Tianhao.


    Old Madam Su said urgently, "What else can we do? Immediately bring Su Ruoxue back. Do you want the Su Family''s decades of foundations to be destroyed overnight?"

 Chapter 74 - 74 Apology Visit

    ```


    "Ye Fan, the doctor said Ling''er''s recovery is going very well. Just now, mom took Ling''er for a full body check-up, and now the doctor said we can consider being discharged from the hospital!" Su Ruoxue said to Ye Fan with excitement as she just returned to the ward.


    Little girl Ye Ling''er''s complexion was much rosier than before. She looked at Ye Fan and said, "Daddy, Ling''er feels fine now. Can we go home? It''s too stuffy here!"


    "No problem, Ling''er, if you say we go home, then we go home!" Ye Fan said indulgently as he lifted the little girl from the bed.


    By now, he had fully recovered his memory and, with his medical skills, even if his daughter had an accident at home, he would be able to treat her right away.


    "This is outrageous, the Su Family is going too far!"


    At this moment, Su Jianguo and Gao Yaqin were filled with anger upon hearing from Su Ruoxue about how Old Madam Su and others had pressured her to marry Huang Zicheng and had suspended her from work.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was carrying Ye Ling''er out of the ward, Gao Yaqin asked in surprise, "Ye Fan, what''s going on here?"


    "Mom, we''re planning on leaving the hospital!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Gao Yaqin replied with relief, "That''s good. Ling''er''s recovery has indeed been remarkable, and with all sorts of people in the hospital, recuperating at home is also a good choice!"


    "Mhm mhm!"


    Ye Ling''er nodded her head cutely, her baby voice betraying how bored she had become after these days in the hospital.


    "Quick, quick, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue are here!"


    As Ye Fan was handling the discharge procedures, Old Madam Su arrived in a rush with a group of high-ranking Su Family Members.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue, Old Madam Su excitedly said, "Ruoxue, grandma has finally found you!"


    "Grandma, why have you all come?" Su Ruoxue frowned.


    Upon seeing Old Madam Su and her entourage, Gao Yaqin''s face turned cold as she said, "Old Lady Su, I already understand your intentions. If you want Ruoxue to marry Huang Zicheng, you need to ask for Ruoxue''s opinion! Moreover, Ruoxue has been quite happy living with Ye Fan these past few years. I will not allow you to tear them apart!"


    "Ya Qin is right. Although that rascal Ye Fan might not have a lot to show for himself, Ruoxue likes him and the Su Family should not interfere. I, her father-in-law, have nothing to say about it, let alone the Su Family!" Su Jianguo also stepped up immediately.


    Su Zhanyun, the younger brother-in-law, said in frustration, "What era is this? Grandma, your thinking is too old-fashioned. Although I hope my sister marries into a good family, my brother-in-law Ye Fan is really not bad. Apart from his capabilities, everything else about him is impeccable. Please leave, we don''t welcome you here!"


    In an instant, father-in-law, mother-in-law, and brother-in-law all made their stance clear. They would not allow Old Madam Su to tear Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue apart for the sake of family interests.


    After six years of living together, they had fully accepted Ye Fan, and having a lovable little girl like Ye Ling''er, their household had always been filled with joy and harmony.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan might not have accomplished much, but his positive attitude, hard work, and willingness to bear hardships without complaint¡ªalong with his respect for the elderly and love for his family¡ªmade him admirable. No one is perfect, but for them, Ye Fan had already done enough.


    "Grandma, I will not marry Huang Zicheng!" Su Ruoxue stated once again. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing that his family was standing by his side, Ye Fan, holding the discharge papers, had his face beaming with smiles. He knew Su Ruoxue''s family wouldn''t let him down.


    Ye Ling''er also puffed up her cheeks and said, "Nobody is allowed to split up daddy and mommy, anyone who does is a bad person!"


    "Oh my! I''m not here to split up Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, but to ask Ruoxue to come back and take charge of the Su Corporation!" Old Madam Su quickly explained, as she feared they might soon be sent packing if she didn''t clarify her intentions.


    "Ask Ruoxue to come back? That doesn''t sound right. Mom, you just suspended her from work!" Su Jianguo said with a cold expression.


    Gao Yaqin scoffed, "You really know how to turn the tables faster than flipping a book. You just suspended Ruoxue, and now, in the blink of an eye, you want her to come back. Just say it, what''s the real trick behind all of this!"


    ```


    "Why do you want Su Ruoxue to come back? Don''t you have any sense of guilt?" Su Tianhao yelled, his stomach churning with rage.


    Su Yue said indignantly, "Su Ruoxue, how could you let Tianba Group terminate the cooperation with Su Corporation? That''s really despicable!"


    "What? Tianba Group terminated the cooperation with Su Corporation?" Su Ruoxue blinked in surprise.


    Su Yue said with contempt, "Still pretending you don''t know? Su Ruoxue, what''s the point?"


    "I really have no idea!" Su Ruoxue looked completely baffled.


    After being suspended by Old Lady Su, she followed Ye Fan back to Warzone Hospital. Why Tianba Group would terminate the cooperation with Su Corporation, she hadn''t the faintest clue.


    Su Tianhao said coldly, "Keep pretending, just keep it up!"


    "Enough!"


    As Su Tianhao and Su Yue, brother and sister, took turns targeting Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan could no longer stand by and stepped forward.


    The next moment, Ye Fan scanned the group of Su Family Members, "When asking for help, you should at least look the part. What is this? Chastising and accusing Ruoxue?"


    "Tianhao and Yue''er, both of you shut up!" Old Madam Su shouted.


    Chastised by Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao and Su Yue both pursed their lips unhappily. If it weren''t for the sake of the Su Family, they would have already given Su Ruoxue a good tongue-lashing.


    Once the two were silent, Old Madam Su said kindly, "Ruoxue, I was the one who was wrong just now. I acted impulsively, but there was no need for you to have Tianba Group sever ties with us, right?"


    "Grandma, I really didn''t know anything about this affair!" Su Ruoxue frowned as she spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su smiled and said, "Knowing or not knowing is not important. What matters is that the position of Group General Manager of Su Corporation still has to be taken up by you, Ruoxue. You should forgive Grandma and come back with me."


    "This..."


    Su Ruoxue glanced subconsciously at Ye Fan, finding it the first time ever she''d seen Old Lady Su make such a concession.


    Ye Fan, with his arms crossed over his chest, sneered, "When you suspended Ruoxue earlier, you were so seemingly righteous. Now why do you cheekily ask Ruoxue to come home? What a great irony! Is my Ruoxue someone you can summon or dismiss at will?"


    "Exactly, if it weren''t for Elder Master Su''s sake, Ruoxue would''ve left Su Corporation a long time ago!" Gao Yaqin exclaimed.


    Su Jianguo and Su Zhanyun both nodded. Their family as a whole was still somewhat reasonable. Had it not been for Elder Master Su taking a liking to Su Ruoxue before he fell seriously ill, they would never have let Su Ruoxue be wronged at Su Corporation.


    Su Tianhao''s expression grew dark, "Don''t go too far, all of you!"


    "Tianhao, did I ask you to speak?"


    Old Madam Su glared at Su Tianhao, then she followed with a smile, "Let an old woman sincerely apologize to Ruoxue again here. To make amends to Ruoxue, feel free to state any demands you have!"


    "Are you sure?" Ye Fan asked with a taunting smile.


    Old Madam Su nodded and said, "As long as Ruoxue can come back, I will agree to any demand!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan sneered, pointing at a disgruntled Su Tianhao, "Before we left, I said you all would be begging Ruoxue to come back, especially Su Tianhao who''d have to kneel and beg her!"


    "To show your sincerity, have Su Tianhao kneel to Ruoxue right now!"

 Chapter 75 - 75: Take my advice and retire.

    ```


    "What? Make Tianhao kneel to Ruo Xue?"


    The many elders of the Su Family heard this unreasonable demand, and they looked at one another in shock.


    "Make me kneel to Su Ruoxue? Ye Fan, have you gone mad?" Su Tianhao yelled hoarsely.


    Previously, because he lost a bet with Ye Fan over acquiring Tianba Group, he was forced to kneel and kowtow three times to Ye Fan, a humiliating scene that Su Tianhao still vividly remembered.


    At this moment, if he had to kneel to Su Ruoxue and beg her to come back as the general manager of the company, he would feel infuriated enough to spit blood.


    Ye Fan said with unwavering determination, "If you can''t even do this, you still expect Ruo Xue to come back? I think you''d better save it!"


    "Alright, Tianhao, kneel down!" Old Madam Su took a deep breath and commanded.


    Su Tianhao couldn''t believe his ears: "Grandma, what did you say? You really want me to kneel to Su Ruoxue?"


    "The incident started because of you, if not you, who should kneel? If you don''t kneel to Ruo Xue today, from now on, you are no longer my grandson!" Old Madam Su said with a stern look on her face.


    Upon hearing these words, Su Tianhao was completely stunned: "Grandma, what are you saying?"


    "Kneel down!" Old Madam Su ordered again.


    Although Su Tianhao was her most beloved grandson, when compared to leading the Su Family into the ranks of the first-rate clan, it was not worth mentioning.


    Her biggest dream in life was to lead the Su Family into becoming a first-rate clan, and now that she finally saw hope, she would not allow that hope to be shattered.


    As long as Su Ruoxue returned to the Su Corporation as the general manager, Tianba Group would continue to collaborate with the Su Family, and the Su Family''s entry into the first-rate clan would be within reach.


    Seeing Old Madam Su''s uncompromising demeanor, Su Tianhao panicked. All along, he had been provided for by the Su Family, and if Old Madam Su no longer wanted him as her grandson, let alone becoming the next head of the Su Family, even the money for his food and drinks would no longer be provided by the Su Family.


    In panic, Su Tianhao''s knees went weak, and he knelt on the ground.


    He looked at Su Ruoxue with a pained expression and said, "Ruo Xue, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have targeted you, please come back to Su Corporation!"


    Seeing Su Tianhao kneeling directly in front of her, Su Ruoxue covered her alluring red lips in disbelief.


    Su Tianhao had always been opposing her, and Su Ruoxue had been suppressing her anger. Now, seeing Su Tianhao kneeling before her and begging her to come back, Su Ruoxue felt like she had finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Ruo Xue, I admit, I am not as capable as you, you are the only one fit to be the general manager, please, come back!" Su Tianhao begged again.


    Watching her big brother kneeling on the ground begging Su Ruoxue to come back, Su Yue clenched her fists in sorrow and anger, feeling helpless to prevent it.


    Old Madam Su turned to Ye Fan and said, "Now that I''ve made Tianhao kneel as per your request, can you let Ruo Xue come back now?"


    "It''s not that easy!" Ye Fan sneered. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Old Madam Su suppressed the anger in her heart and continued, "Then what other demands do you have, just tell me!"


    "Grandma, I have a few questions to ask you here, and you just need to answer yes or no!" Ye Fan said directly.


    Old Madam Su''s aging face was as gloomy as water: "Alright, Ye Fan, ask!"


    "Then I''ll ask you, first, before grandfather was seriously ill, did he look favorably upon Ruo Xue and intend for Ruo Xue to be the next head of the Su Family?" Ye Fan asked.


    Hearing these words, the many elders of the Su Family were all shocked, with even Su Tianhao and Su Yue losing their composure because they understood this was an extremely sensitive question.


    A shadow cast over Old Madam Su''s face, and she delayed in giving a response.


    After several seconds of silence, Ye Fan sneered, "What''s the matter? Can''t answer this first question?"


    ```


    "Alright, now I will answer you directly, yes, my husband indeed favored Ruo Xue!" Old Madam Su was forced to answer the question.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Then, the second question, is Ruo Xue really your biological granddaughter?"


    "Yes!"


    This time, Old Madam Su did not hesitate at all.


    Ye Fan continued to ask, "Last question, speaking honestly, who do you think is more capable, Ruo Xue or Su Tianhao? Who do you think can lead the Su Family to glory?"


    "Naturally, it''s Ruo Xue!" Old Madam Su did not hesitate with the third question either.


    "Grandmother!" Hearing this, Su Tianhao, who was kneeling on the ground, panicked.


    Ruo Xue and Su Tianhao were both outstanding figures among the younger generation of the Su Family, and Old Madam Su knew perfectly well who was more capable.


    Unfortunately, Ruo Xue was a woman; otherwise, she would have certainly supported Ruo Xue and handed over the future of the Su Family to her.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Acknowledging that Ruo Xue is more capable than Su Tianhao is enough, I have seen your sincerity! So, to prevent similar incidents from happening again, you should pass the headship of the Su Family to Ruo Xue!"


    "What did you say? Have me step down for Ruo Xue?" Old Madam Su''s expression suddenly changed.


    Ye Fan said earnestly, "Yes, Ruo Xue is your biological granddaughter, it''s only right and proper for the Su Family to be inherited by her!"


    "I agree!" Gao Yaqin immediately stood up.


    Ruo Xue was her daughter; Gao Yaqin understood deeply that ever since the old master fell ill, her daughter Ruo Xue had been oppressed at every turn within the Su Family. If Ye Fan said to let her daughter assume the headship of the Su Family, she naturally agreed first.


    Su Jianguo also stood up, "Mother, Ye Fan is right. Ruo Xue is your biological granddaughter, not some side branch of the Su Family, and before Dad fell, he said that Ruo Xue should inherit the Su Family!"


    "Exactly, only my sister is fit to be the head of the Su Family, Su Tianhao is not up to it!" Su Zhanyun also exclaimed.


    The many elders of the Su Family collectively remained silent; this was about the future headship of the Su Family, and they dared not say too much since the decision rested in Old Madam Su''s hands.


    However, in their hearts, only the most excellent among the young generation of the Su Family were qualified to inherit it, and that person was indeed Ruo Xue, not Su Tianhao.


    While Su Tianhao was not bad, he was far inferior to Ruo Xue. If the Su Family was inherited by Ruo Xue, it could look forward to a promising future.


    "Impudence! Ye Fan, you are being impudent!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao sprang up from the ground and stared at Ye Fan, his face twisted like a fierce ghost.


    The position of the next head of the Su Family had to be his; he would never allow Ruo Xue to snatch it away.


    Ever since Old Madam Su had supported him, Su Tianhao had long considered himself the future head of the Su Family. In recent years, he had been known as the Young Master of the Su Family when dealing with the outside world.


    If Ruo Xue became the next head of the Su Family, then what was he, Su Tianhao? How could he continue to mix in Central Plains City in the future?


    Ye Fan''s voice was cold, "Su Tianhao, did I tell you to get up?"


    "Ye Fan, don''t go too far!" Su Tianhao''s eyes were nearly bursting with rage.


    He could kneel if necessary, but he absolutely would not allow the headship of the Su Family to be snatched away.


    Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste words with Su Tianhao and looked towards Old Madam Su with a piercing gaze, "Grandmother, you are already seventy years old, and you no longer have the energy to keep up. The Su Family needs someone more outstanding to lead, and the best candidate among the younger generation is none other than my Ruo Xue!"


    "You are getting old, and you should be enjoying some peaceful days! Grandmother, listen to my advice, retire!"

 Chapter 76 - 76: For every measure of villainy, there is a measure of virtue greater by a foot.

    What! Retire now?


    Old Madam Su''s expression was stirred; she had never imagined Ye Fan would dare to speak to her in such a manner.


    "Ye Fan, you''ve gone too far!" Su Tianhao was about to explode with anger.


    Ye Fan glanced at Su Tianhao, "I''m speaking to grandma; is there a part for you to interrupt?"


    "You¡­" At these words, Su Tianhao felt like his lungs were about to burst.


    Ye Fan looked at Old Madam Su again, "Grandma, listen to me, Su Family will only prosper under Ruo Xue''s leadership. It''s time for you to retire!"


    "Ye Fan, do not force me; the position of family head must be taken seriously. You cannot make me step down with just a word or two. I''ll make another concession, I can give Ruo Xue one percent of Su Corporation''s shares!" Old Madam Su said solemnly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed, "One percent of the shares? Grandma, are you trying to fob off a beggar? No head of the family position, fine, give half of the company shares, and we can call this matter settled!"


    "Impossible!" Old Madam Su flatly refused. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If half of Su Corporation''s shares were given to Su Ruoxue, wouldn''t that mean she was already half the owner of the Su family? It would also give her capital to be on an equal footing with her.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Then there''s nothing to talk about, grandma, please go back!"


    "Wait!"


    Old Madam Su spoke again; she slowly said, "You must also know that I only hold seventy-five percent of Su Corporation''s shares. The remaining twenty-five percent is basically in the hands of some elders in the company and a few externally recruited executives!"


    "Here, I will make a huge concession and give Ruo Xue ten percent of the company! This is already my limit!"


    "No way, anything less than twenty, no talk!" Ye Fan rejected outright.


    Su Tianhao''s face flushed with rage, "You dream of getting twenty percent of the company, Ye Fan!"


    "Grandma, you have to understand. As long as the Su Family cooperates well with Tianba Group, we are bound to enter the ranks of a First-Rate Clan. By then, the market valuation of the Su Family will multiply several times over. What''s twenty percent of the shares worth?"


    Ye Fan ignored Su Tianhao and continued speaking to Old Madam Su, "If you don''t give Ruo Xue twenty percent of the shares, that''s okay. I think with Tianba Group''s cooperation agreement, Ruo Xue could go to any cosmetics company, and they would probably give twenty percent of the shares, or even more. Grandma, you should be clear on the pros and cons here!"


    "Fine, twenty percent!" Old Madam Su''s face became extremely unpleasant.


    Su Tianhao panicked, "Grandma, you can''t give Su Ruoxue so many shares!"


    "Shut up, if it wasn''t for you egging me on, would we be in this situation?" Old Madam Su scolded.


    She was no fool; Old Madam Su was well aware that if Su Ruoxue took Tianba Group''s cooperation agreement, valued at three billion, to another cosmetics company, it would be easy to secure twenty percent of the shares.


    Su Tianhao''s mouth opened and closed, but in the end, he had to swallow his anger.


    After scolding Su Tianhao, Old Madam Su turned to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, I leave Tianba Group to you!"


    "Grandma, I will do my best!" Su Ruoxue replied earnestly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Old Madam Su glanced at Ye Fan with an icy expression and left the Warzone Hospital swiftly with a dissatisfied Su Tianhao and others in tow.


    After Old Madam Su and the rest had left, Su Zhanyun wrapped an arm around Ye Fan''s neck, "Brother-in-law, well done! You didn''t even notice just now, Old Lady Su and Su Tianhao''s group looked as uncomfortable as if they had swallowed dead flies!"


    "Ye Fan, well done!" Su Jianguo also rarely praised him.


    Ye Fan grinned, "Who let them bully Ruo Xue? This is the price for bullying her!"


    Ye Fan knew that convincing Old Madam Su to step aside was as difficult as ascending to heaven, which is why he directly demanded a 20 percent stake in Su Corporation.


    Old Madam Su was right¡ª25 percent of the Su Corporation shares had been given to the Su Family Elders and external senior executives¡ªshe only held 75 percent.


    Having Old Madam Su give up 20 percent was already her limit. If it were any more, and her shares fell below 51 percent, losing her absolute control over Su Corporation, she would never agree.


    "With a 20 percent share, from now on, Ruo Xue won''t have to look at anyone''s face in the company!" Gao Yaqin''s eyes lit up with joy.


    A blissful smile spread across Su Ruoxue''s face. She could never have dreamed that Ye Fan would be able to secure 20 percent of Su Corporation for her.


    After completing the discharge procedures and going home, Su Ruoxue asked in a lowered voice, "Ye Fan, was it you who contacted Chairman Li Changhong to cancel his cooperation with Su Corporation?"


    "Of course! Who let them bully my Ruo Xue?"


    Ye Fan gently caressed Su Ruoxue''s cheek, speaking tenderly, "I said I would make them kneel to beg you to come back, and that''s exactly what they''ll do!"


    "Ye Fan, thank you!" Su Ruoxue felt an endless tenderness in her heart.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan, she really wouldn''t know what to do, especially when Su Tianhao knelt to beg her, which made her feel extremely vindicated.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "I''m your husband, what''s there to thank? Are you treating me like an outsider?"


    "Of course not!" Su Ruoxue retorted with feigned annoyance.


    Father-in-law Su Jianguo and mother-in-law Gao Yaqin went out to buy a lot of groceries, and Su Zhanyun took a day off; the whole family had a happy lunch together at noon.


    At two in the afternoon, Ye Fan called Li Changhong of Tianba Group to resume the three billion cooperation with the Su family, much to the relief of the anxious Old Madam Su.


    Meanwhile, inside the Su Family Mansion.


    Su Yue reported, "Grandma, our cooperation with Tianba Group has been restored!"


    "Hmm!" Old Madam Su nodded her head.


    Su Tianhao said with reluctance, "Grandma, are you really going to give Su Ruoxue 20 percent of the company''s shares? If so, she''ll be a shareholder from now on and will be even harder to suppress! Are you really planning to let Su Ruoxue inherit the Su Family one day?"


    "Yes, Grandma, 20 percent of the company''s shares is no small matter!" Su Yue chimed in quickly.


    Old Madam Su snorted coldly, "Tianhao, impatience won''t get you hot tofu. If you hadn''t proposed to remove Su Ruoxue, I wouldn''t have agreed to give away 20 percent of the shares."


    "Didn''t you see? That Ye Fan was so aggressive¡ªif I didn''t satisfy him with the shares, he might have tried to take over! Moreover, our Su Family''s cooperation with Tianba Group is of great importance, and there''s no room for error!"


    "Grandma, Ye Fan is too much! If the Su Family ends up inherited by Su Ruoxue, the Su Family will surely become the Ye family!" Su Tianhao exclaimed indignantly.


    Old Madam Su harrumphed coldly, "I understand this simple truth very well! Tianhao, you need to learn to be patient and endure, got it? Agreeing to give away 20 percent of the shares is just a stopgap measure from me!"


    "A stopgap measure? Grandma, what do you mean?" Su Tianhao asked in surprise.


    Old Madam Su let out a cold laugh, "The 20 percent share is just a verbal promise; no share transfer agreement has been signed, which means as long as Su Ruoxue cooperates with the Tianba Group partnership, we can give or withhold the 20 percent as we see fit. If she does not cooperate, all talk of shares is worth nothing!"


    "Without even a share transfer letter, what makes her Su Ruoxue a Su Corporation shareholder?"

 Chapter 77 - 77 Your Bugatti Is Blocking the Door

    "Grandma, you''re brilliant!" Su Tianhao could not contain his elation upon hearing her words.


    He had initially thought that Su Ruoxue would really receive twenty percent of Su Corporation''s shares, but it turned out that Old Madam Su had a trick up her sleeve, always one step ahead.


    Without getting the share transfer document, Su Ruoxue wasn''t considered a shareholder of Su Corporation at all. Once the Su Family''s collaboration with Tianba Group concluded, and the Su Family stepped into the ranks of a first-rate clan, they would find an opportunity to kick Su Ruoxue out of the family. She would not only lose her position as a shareholder but also miss out on any benefits.


    Surprised, Su Yue exclaimed, "That''s genius, Grandma! Once we are finished collaborating with Tianba Group, Su Ruoxue will be useless, and then we can just kick her out!"


    "Indeed!" A smug smile appeared on Old Madam Su''s aged face.


    She continued, "They''re still too green to go against me! After the collaboration with Tianba Group ends, Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan will be nothing but homeless dogs!"


    "That''s great, Grandma!" Su Tianhao was as excited as if he had just had an adrenaline shot.


    Ye Fan had no idea about the conversation between Old Madam Su and the other two. If Ye Fan knew, he would certainly be reminded that old ginger is spicier.


    "Ruoxue, what are you doing at home? Come out for dinner!"


    In the evening, Su Ruoxue received a call from her best friend, Yu Xiangyi.


    Surprised, Su Ruoxue said, "Going out for dinner now? Xiangyi, are you back? Wait, let me ask Ye Fan!"


    "Sure, ask Ye Fan. I brought my boyfriend along today!" Yu Xiangyi said.


    Su Ruoxue approached Ye Fan and said, "Xiangyi invited us for dinner. She hasn''t been back in years since she was out of town, and it''s not easy for her to come back. Why don''t you come with me?"


    "Yu Xiangyi is back?" Ye Fan was very surprised.


    He remembered that Su Ruoxue had a best friend named Yu Xiangyi whom he had briefly met on the day he married Su Ruoxue.


    Yu Xiangyi and Su Ruoxue were university classmates, bonded by similar aspirations. After graduation, Su Ruoxue returned to work at Su Corporation while Yu Xiangyi became a product developer at a multinational cosmetics company.


    Su Ruoxue nodded, "Yes, Xiangyi is back. We haven''t seen each other in six years!"


    "Then let''s go together!" Ye Fan did not refuse.


    Soon, Yu Xiangyi sent her location, and after Su Ruoxue quickly got dressed, she left the house with Ye Fan.


    Ye Ling''er had just recovered, and Ye Fan, fearing that his daughter might catch a cold if she went out, did not take the little girl with him. Ling''er obediently stayed home with her grandmother, Gao Yaqin.


    Great River Japanese Cuisine, located in the busiest part of Central Plains City''s downtown area, was the most luxurious Japanese cuisine restaurant in Central Plains, with an endless stream of guests dining every day.


    Ye Fan drove the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 with Su Ruoxue and arrived at Great River Japanese Cuisine half an hour later.


    "Ruoxue, over here!"


    As they both entered the Great River Japanese Cuisine Restaurant side by side, a tall woman quickly stood up and waved to Su Ruoxue.


    Ye Fan looked over and saw Yu Xiangyi with her hair curled in waves, reflecting a rosy hue under the lights and accentuating her charming, pale face.


    She had carefully applied light eyeshadow tonight, making her features even more striking. Dressed in a red gown, she showed off her mature and alluring side, drawing the attention of many men in the venue.


    "Xiangyi!" Su Ruoxue greeted her with a face full of surprise.


    Standing up with Yu Xiangyi was a man, and as Su Ruoxue approached, Yu Xiangyi introduced him, "Ruoxue, this is Yuntao, whom I''ve often mentioned to you!"


    "Hello, Miss Su, my name is Bi Yuntao. I have often heard Xiangyi talk about you. Today, seeing you in person, Miss Su truly lives up to the reputation of being exceptionally beautiful!" The man said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue''s cheeks turned red, "Hello Mr. Bi, Xiangyi often praised you to me as well, saying you were accomplished and young, and kind and considerate!"


    "You flatter me!" Bi Yuntao laughed heartily.


    Then he turned to Ye Fan and asked, "This must be your husband, Ye Fan, right?"


    "Yes!" Su Ruoxue nodded.


    Bi Yuntao nodded and felt in his pocket before pulling out a box of Supreme 95 cigarettes, "Mr. Ye, care for one?"


    "Thank you, I don''t smoke!" Ye Fan said politely.


    Upon hearing this, Bi Yuntao stretched his voice, "You don''t smoke? Not smoking is good!"


    As he spoke, he put away the cigarettes and nonchalantly took out his BMW 5 Series car keys.


    "Please have a seat, Ruoxue and Ye Fan, please have a seat quickly!" Yu Xiangyi said enthusiastically.


    "Take a seat!" Ye Fan said with a smile. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as the two sat down, Bi Yuntao asked, "By the way, what does Mr. Ye do for a living?"


    "Yuntao, didn''t I tell you before coming here? Ye Fan works at a barbecue stall!" Yu Xiangyi said playfully.


    Bi Yuntao expressed his astonishment, "Huh? Xiangyi, did you tell me that? How come I don''t remember? Sorry, Mr. Ye, I didn''t know you were waiting tables at a barbecue stall!"


    "No problem!" Ye Fan chuckled softly.


    Bi Yuntao immediately took out a business card and handed it to Ye Fan, "I work at Central Plains Bank and am currently a financial manager. If you have any financial business in the future, Mr. Ye, don''t hesitate to come to me!"


    "Yuntao, you really think too highly of Ye Fan, don''t you? He makes just a few thousand a month, barely enough to provide for his family. What kind of financial business could he possibly engage in?" Yu Xiangyi scoffed.


    Even though she was Su Ruoxue''s best friend and they have always been on good terms, she just couldn''t look up to Ye Fan.


    In Yu Xiangyi''s eyes, six years ago, Su Ruoxue was young and beautiful, with countless suitors. If she had wished, marrying into a wealthy family was not out of the question. Who would have thought that in the end, Su Ruoxue would marry an unaccomplished Ye Fan.


    As her best friend, Yu Xiangyi felt like Su Ruoxue was a rose planted in cow dung, and she felt indignant on behalf of Su Ruoxue.


    Bi Yuntao said in surprise, "What? Mr. Ye only makes a few thousand a month? Mr. Ye, you didn''t happen to ride an electric bike here, did you?"


    "Uh! How I came here is none of your business, right?" Ye Fan asked, touching his nose.


    He knew that Yu Xiangyi held a grudge against him because she felt sorry for Su Ruoxue, but this Bi Yuntao, who seemed gentlemanly, had used every opportunity to target him, which made Ye Fan somewhat annoyed.


    Yu Xiangyi said with a cold laugh, "Yuntao, you still don''t know, do you? Ye Fan hasn''t even bought a car to this day. He surely came on an electric bike!"


    "Mr. Ye, these days, every household has a car. Look at me, I just spent over fifty thousand to get a fully-loaded BMW 5 Series!" Bi Yuntao pointed to his car keys.


    After a pause, Bi Yuntao said mockingly, "Mr. Ye, even buying a Wuling Hongguang would be better than exposing Miss Su to the wind and the rain. Put in some effort, and maybe in this lifetime, you could look up to the BMW 5 Series."


    "Is driving a BMW 5 Series such a big deal?" Ye Fan sneered.


    At this, Bi Yuntao was not pleased, "Mr. Ye, this is where you are wrong! Do you know how much a BMW 5 Series costs? To be blunt, people like you, Mr. Ye, might only be able to look up at a BMW 5 Series for the rest of your lives!"


    Ye Fan laughed, realizing that Bi Yuntao was very pretentious, deliberately flaunting his BMW 5 Series car keys from the start.


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan looked at Bi Yuntao.


    Bi Yuntao straightened his back, a look of disdain on his face, "Do you know? A BMW 5 Series is the dream of many men. Being able to afford such a car means you''re at least a successful person!"


    "If you have a BMW 5 Series, girls come up to chat with you on the street, and wherever you go, you''re treated with respect. What, you still look down on a BMW 5 Series? Do you have a BMW 5 Series?"


    "No!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Bi Yuntao, full of arrogance, said, "You definitely don''t! People like you, waiting tables at a barbecue stall for a lifetime, could never afford a BMW 5 Series!"


    His gaze was full of scorn as if owning a BMW 5 Series was a mighty feat.


    "Alright then!" Ye Fan had a speechless expression.


    At that moment, a waiter approached Ye Fan and respectfully said, "Sir, the Bugatti Veyron outside belongs to you, right? Your Bugatti Veyron is blocking the entrance. Would you mind moving it a little?"

 Chapter 78 - 78 Is the Super Car Rented?

    "Bug... Bugatti Veyron?"


    Upon hearing the waiter''s words, Bi Yuntao''s face turned stiff, and he said in shock, "You must be mistaken? Is he driving a Bugatti Veyron?"


    "Mistaken?" The waiter looked at Ye Fan with a baffled face.


    Yu Xiangyi sneered, "You''re definitely mistaken. This Ye Fan came on an electric scooter!"


    "Exactly, he came on an electric scooter. How can your vision be so poor at such a young age?" Bi Yuntao said with a darkened face.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Seeing Bi Yuntao giving attitude to a waiter, Ye Fan coughed and took out the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 car key from his pocket, saying apologetically, "Sorry, it''s mainly because your shop is so busy. I might have parked a little too close to the entrance just now. Could you help me move my car, please?"


    "Holy sh*t! Is... is that the key to a Bugatti Veyron?" Seeing the car key that Ye Fan pulled out, Bi Yuntao''s eyelids started to twitch uncontrollably.


    Even Yu Xiangyi''s smile began to freeze, as the Ye Fan she always looked down upon was actually driving a Bugatti Veyron?


    Could this be a mistake?


    The waiter looked at Ye Fan with a bitter smile and said, "I''m sorry, sir, I''ve never driven a Bugatti Veyron. Could you please move it yourself?"


    "Alright then!" Ye Fan slowly stood up and walked towards the door.


    Seeing Ye Fan going to move his car, Bi Yuntao looked at Yu Xiangyi in astonishment and said, "Xiangyi, are you sure this Ye Fan isn''t some big shot?"


    "Yuntao, I know what kind of person Ye Fan is too well!" Yu Xiangyi said with a grave expression.


    Bi Yuntao said in bewilderment, "Impossible! If Ye Fan were just any ordinary person, how could he afford to drive a Bugatti Veyron? You have to understand, a Bugatti Veyron isn''t something regular people can afford, each one costs at least tens of millions!"


    He had been dating Yu Xiangyi for over a month now. Yu Xiangyi had transferred back to Central Plains from another region and especially asked her close friend Su Ruoxue to eat together, inviting him to accompany them, which Bi Yuntao did not refuse.


    Before coming here, Bi Yuntao had listened to Yu Xiangyi say that Su Ruoxue had a position in Su Corporation and that the Su Family was just a second-rate family, especially Su Ruoxue''s husband Ye Fan, who was a small unimpressive character with no prospects.


    To show off a little, Bi Yuntao unintentionally revealed his BMW 5 Series car key from the beginning to flaunt his sense of superiority.


    Who could have expected that instead of riding an electric scooter, Ye Fan came in a supercar like the Bugatti Veyron?


    "An actor, he must be an actor!" Yu Xiangyi asserted definitively.


    The next moment, Yu Xiangyi looked at Bi Yuntao and said, "Yuntao, I understand now. It must be because I looked down on Ye Fan before; for the sake of face, he wouldn''t hesitate to spend money to bribe the waiter, making a deliberate mystery! And that Bugatti Veyron key he has, it must definitely be a Bugatti Veyron lighter disguised as one!"


    "Definitely!" Yu Xiangyi''s words made Bi Yuntao nod in firm agreement.


    He was a wealth manager at Central Plains Bank, and he had seen many billionaires on a daily basis. In his mind, many of those big shots were reluctant to buy supercars like the Bugatti Veyron, let alone a young man like Ye Fan.


    Then, Bi Yuntao looked at the waiter with a cold face and said, "Nice acting! Tell me, how much did Ye Fan pay you to cooperate with his act?"


    "Sir, I don''t understand what you''re talking about," the waiter said, completely confused.


    "Act, keep acting!"


    Bi Yuntao, with an air of having seen through all ruses, stood up and said, "Xiangyi, Ye Fan definitely isn''t driving a Bugatti Veyron. Let''s go outside together and expose his false facade!"


    "Hmm!" Yu Xiangyi stood up with a cold face.


    Su Ruoxue, upon seeing the situation, hurriedly said, "Xiangyi, things are not what you guys think!"


    "Ruoxue, I know you don''t want to see Ye Fan lose face, but Ye Fan is too despicable. He even hired actors, just for the sake of reputation. Today, I must teach him a lesson!" Yu Xiangyi said angrily.


    As she spoke, Yu Xiangyi quickly followed Bi Yuntao''s steps to the front of the shop, and just as they were about to expose Ye Fan''s hypocrisy, they saw Ye Fan already seated in the driver''s seat of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4, pressing the start button.


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 let out a roar like that of an ancient, angered beast.


    "Holy shit! Is this... is this really a Bugatti Veyron?"


    Seeing Ye Fan sitting in the driver''s seat of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4, the mockery that Bi Yuntao was about to utter abruptly stopped.


    "Impossible! This can''t be possible! How could Ye Fan possibly afford a Bugatti Veyron?"


    Yu Xiangyi''s face was one of shock, she even doubted her own eyes, rubbing them, only to see Ye Fan slowly reversing the Bugatti Veyron 16.4.


    By chance, a customer left in their car, and Ye Fan just happened to park the Bugatti Veyron in that parking space.


    After getting out of the car, Ye Fan unexpectedly found a brand new BMW 5 Series parked beside him, still with its temporary license plate. Staring at the BMW 5 Series, he turned to a dumbfounded Bi Yuntao and remarked, "Indeed, it''s the new BMW 5 Series. It does look rather impressive. Mr. Bi, it''s quite an achievement for someone as young as you to be driving a BMW 5 Series!"


    Slap!


    Hearing these words, Bi Yuntao felt as though an invisible slap had harshly struck his own face.


    If driving a BMW 5 Series worth over half a million is considered promising for a young man, then what does it make Ye Fan, who at his young age, is driving a Bugatti Veyron worth at least tens of millions?


    Thinking back to how he had proudly boasted about how awesome the BMW 5 Series was, acting high and mighty in front of Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao turned red with embarrassment and wished he could immediately crawl into a hole and hide.


    It was humiliating, utterly humiliating!


    "Ruoxue, what the hell is going on? How could Ye Fan possibly afford a Bugatti Veyron? Why didn''t you tell me about this before?" Yu Xiangyi looked towards Su Ruoxue, visibly unsettled. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Ruoxue explained, "I''m not exactly sure myself! In the morning when Ye Fan was taking me to the company, someone just gave him this Bugatti Veyron!"


    "What? Someone gave this Bugatti Veyron to Ye Fan?" Yu Xiangyi exclaimed, her voice rising several decibels.


    Su Ruoxue nodded, "Yes! It was a gift from someone else!"


    If it hadn''t been for Su Ruoxue witnessing it herself, she wouldn''t have believed someone would give Ye Fan a Bugatti Veyron.


    At that moment, Su Ruoxue clearly remembered that Huang Zicheng had proposed to her, pointing at a Ferrari to mock Ye Fan, and just when it mattered, a guy named Xiang Tianba appeared out of nowhere. He not only gifted the supercar but also gave Huang Zicheng a fierce beating.


    "Ruoxue, we are college classmates, I know you very well, there''s no need to lie to me, right?" Yu Xiangyi seemed to have thought of something.


    Su Ruoxue replied in surprise, "Xiangyi, what do you mean by that?"


    "Ruoxue, I don''t mean to disrespect you, but your husband Ye Fan is good for nothing. Who would gift him a supercar? To tell you the truth, isn''t this Bugatti Veyron rented by Ye Fan just to show off?" Yu Xiangyi said with a cold smile.


    As Yu Xiangyi spoke, Bi Yuntao had an epiphany, he firmly claimed, "Right! Rented, this Bugatti Veyron must be rented by Ye Fan!"


    "Miss Su, you must be aware of the value of a Bugatti Veyron, often amounting to tens of millions. Who can afford that? Moreover, as far as I know, your husband Ye Fan really is nothing, this Bugatti definitely is rented by him. I don''t believe some big shot would gift him a Bugatti Veyron!"


    "If this Bugatti Veyron was indeed gifted to your husband Ye Fan by someone else, I, Bi Yuntao, will go on live stream and eat excrement to end my life!"

 Chapter 79 - 79: Teach You a Lesson

    At this moment, Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi looked at Ye Fan with disdain, as if the Bugatti Veyron had nothing to do with him.


    "Mr. Bi, Xiangyi, you''ve really got it all wrong!" Su Ruoxue frowned.


    Yu Xiangyi scoffed, "Ruoxue, there''s no need to defend Ye Fan. I know exactly what kind of person he is!"


    "Hmph! I thought Ye Fan really owned a Bugatti Veyron, turns out it''s just rented, such a useless thing!" Bi Yuntao mocked again.


    Su Ruoxue couldn''t stand it anymore, "You''ve really misunderstood Ye Fan!"


    "Ruoxue, there''s no need to explain, I understand everything!" Yu Xiangyi looked at Ye Fan, feeling more and more displeased inside.


    Ye Fan just chuckled, "Ruoxue, there''s no need to explain anything, if it''s rented or not, the vehicle registration will tell!"


    With that, Ye Fan opened the door of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4, took out the vehicle registration from inside the car.


    "Don''t believe it? Here you go!" Ye Fan tossed the registration to Bi Yuntao.


    "Making a mystery out of nothing!"


    Bi Yuntao laughed mockingly, his heart bursting with joy.


    The vehicle registration is like a person''s ID card, containing all the information about the vehicle, especially the name of the owner which is clearly written.


    He didn''t believe for a second that the Bugatti Veyron belonged to Ye Fan and was looking forward to seeing how the information on the registration didn''t match Ye Fan''s, so he could ridicule him.


    Just when Bi Yuntao was full of schadenfreude, he opened the registration and saw the owner''s name¡ªtwo big characters¡ªYe Fan.


    "Ye Fan? My God, the owner is actually Ye Fan?" Yu Xiangyi was stunned on the spot.


    "This Bugatti Veyron is really his? It''s not rented?"


    Bi Yuntao felt as if he had been struck by lightning, his look at Ye Fan instantly changing.


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, "I''ve taken out the vehicle registration. If you still don''t believe it, then there''s nothing I can do!"


    "It''s forged, this registration is a forgery!" Yu Xiangyi simply couldn''t accept that the supercar belonged to Ye Fan.


    "Forged?"


    Bi Yuntao had a bitter look on his face; as a car enthusiast, he knew the registration couldn''t possibly be forged the moment he held it.


    Ye Fan smiled, not bothering to explain further since he knew there would always be some people who can''t stand to see others doing better than them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your dishes are ready. Please enjoy your meal!"


    Just then, the waiter came over, defusing the awkward atmosphere.


    Su Ruoxue, always kind and gentle, deliberately gave Yu Xiangyi a way out, "Xiangyi, I''m hungry, let''s go eat!"


    "Ah? Eat... eat? Right, let''s go eat, I''m hungry too!" Yu Xiangyi finally snapped back to reality.


    Back at the Great River Japanese Cuisine Restaurant, the dining table was already filled with various Japanese dishes, mainly sushi.


    Having just sat down, Yu Xiangyi quickly said, "Ruoxue, Yuntao specially prepared these Japanese dishes today. Usually, Great River Japanese Cuisine is too busy for anyone to book, but Yuntao managed to reserve it through his connections."


    "Is that so?" Su Ruoxue looked surprised.


    Bi Yuntao, in an attempt to regain face, deliberately raised his voice. "Of course! Miss Su, you have no idea how difficult it is to get a meal at Great River Japanese Cuisine."


    "Then I shall look forward to a good taste tonight!" Miss Su laughed.


    Bi Yuntao pointed at the sushi in the center of the table. "Miss Su, sushi originated in Dongying and is a specialty of Dongying. Go ahead and have a taste!"


    "Wait! You say sushi originated in Dongying?" Suddenly, Ye Fan spoke up.


    Bi Yuntao frowned, his face showing displeasure. "Mr. Ye, sushi originated in Dongying. Am I wrong?"


    "Absolutely! You didn''t just make a mistake; your mistake is huge!" Ye Fan retorted directly.


    Upon hearing this, Bi Yuntao chuckled contemptuously. "Oh? Mr. Ye, if sushi didn''t originate in Dongying, could it possibly have come from our Heavenly Abode Country?"


    "You got that right. Sushi originated in our country!" Ye Fan stated definitively.


    At these words, Bi Yuntao slapped the table with a palm, infuriated. "Ye Fan, do you even know what you''re talking about? Sushi is clearly Dongying''s creation. How could it have originated in our country? I know you''re dissatisfied with me, but is there a need to distort the fact that sushi originated in Dongying?"


    Just earlier, he had mocked Ye Fan with his own BMW 5 series, not expecting that Ye Fan would show up in a Bugatti Veyron and put him in his place. Bi Yuntao was left fuming.


    Never would he have expected Ye Fan to claim that sushi was not from Dongying. Bi Yuntao was nearly beside himself with rage. In his mind, sushi was a hallmark of Dongying, invented by the Dongying people.


    In his anger, Bi Yuntao no longer addressed Ye Fan as "Mr. Ye", opting instead to address him by his full name.


    "So what if you came in a Bugatti Veyron tonight, Ye Fan? Who doesn''t know sushi is from Dongying?" Yu Xiangyi said, equally enraged.


    With a puzzled expression, Su Ruoxue asked, "Ye Fan, are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    "Ruoxue, trust me, sushi originated in our country," Ye Fan said with a light chuckle.


    "Sushi originated in our country? Impossible, right?"


    "In my memory, isn''t sushi from Dongying? Young man, could you be mistaken?"


    "Right! In the whole world, probably everyone believes sushi is from Dongying. How could it suddenly become a creation of our country?"


    Instantly, many diners in the hall turned towards Ye Fan with looks of astonishment, all of them very puzzled.


    Seeing the diners voicing their doubts, Bi Yuntao scoffed. "Hear that, Ye Fan? It''s not just me who says sushi is from Dongying, but everyone except you believes it''s from Dongying. Don''t display your ignorance if you haven''t been schooled much!"


    "Ye Fan, just shut up already; you''re embarrassing not just yourself but us too!" Yu Xiangyi sneered.


    Watching Ye Fan thoughtfully, Su Ruoxue knew his character well after six years together. If Ye Fan wasn''t certain, he surely wouldn''t have made such a statement.


    However, in Su Ruoxue''s view, famous sushi restaurants in the country were all established by Dongying people, and sushi was a beloved delicacy of Dongying people, enjoyed globally.


    Moreover, in their own country, not many people favored sushi, and she had never heard about sushi originating from their country. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mocked by Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi, Ye Fan shook his head with a smile. "Who really is ignorant, you two or me? Sushi clearly originated in our country, yet you insist it''s from Dongying. If our Chinese ancestors were still alive, they''d be livid due to your claims!"


    "Scoundrel!"


    Ridiculed by Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao''s face flushed with anger. "Fine, fine, fine, you say sushi originated in our country? Then produce the evidence. If you can''t do it today, be careful or I''ll slap you so hard across the face, you''ll be picking up your teeth from the floor!"


    "That''s right!" Yu Xiangyi chimed in fiercely.


    Confronted aggressively by the two, Ye Fan replied with a teasing smile. "Well then, kindly perk up your ears because I don''t mind giving you a lesson!"

 Chapter 80 - 80: Stunning the Entire Audience

    "Alright! Teacher Ye, I''m really looking forward to you giving us a lesson!"


    Bi Yuntao''s eyes were shrouded in darkness, and in front of everyone, he even rolled up his sleeves, as if ready to slap Ye Fan across the face and knock his teeth out should Ye Fan fail to come up with an explanation.


    Yu Xiangyi also said sarcastically, "Teacher Ye, please start your ''performance''!" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her company was a multinational corporation, and over the years, Yu Xiangyi had visited Dongying numerous times. She had eaten plenty of sushi there, and everyone in Dongying said that sushi was a part of Dongying culture. She simply couldn''t believe that sushi originated in our country.


    "Ye Fan, are you sure you haven''t remembered it wrong?" Su Ruoxue asked worriedly.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ruoxue, I remember the things our ancestors left us very clearly!"


    "Alright then, hurry up and start the class. I''m all ears," Bi Yuntao said mockingly.


    The many customers nearby also perked up their ears; they too were looking forward to Ye Fan''s explanation.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ye Fan took a sip of tea and slowly began, "In your minds, sushi is widespread in Dongying. We Chinese people have never eaten sushi, and even if we have, it''s only because in modern times sushi was introduced to our country from Dongying, right?"


    "That''s right!"


    Bi Yuntao sneered coldly, "What''s the point of saying all this, Ye Fan? Are you wasting everyone''s time?"


    "No! I was just stating a current fact," Ye Fan said indifferently.


    After a pause, Ye Fan continued, "Here I must mention that our country has thousands of years of history and a long-standing culture, and many dynasties have flourished throughout history!"


    "What does that prove, Ye Fan?" Yu Xiangyi said impatiently.


    "Don''t rush, let me explain slowly!"


    Ye Fan took another sip of tea, and under the gaze of all present, he finally said, "Two thousand years ago, during the Later Han dynasty, sushi, which is made in various ways, had already become popular in our country!"


    "In fact, sushi had already appeared during the Later Han period. Initially, people only used salt to cure salty fish. It then evolved to be used together with rice, and sushi had a wide variety of side dishes. It continued to develop and diversify in times of war, and these were the numerous ways people ate it, which is also the precursor of sushi!"


    Hearing Ye Fan speak so seriously, everyone present was stunned.


    Especially Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi, who stared at Ye Fan as if looking at a monster. They had thought that Ye Fan was just bluffing, but had not expected him to actually come up with something substantial.


    "So what? Is that all you can come up with?" Yu Xiangyi challenged.


    Su Ruoxue''s beautiful eyes sparkled, "Ye Fan, is there more?"


    "Of course there is!"


    Ye Fan chuckled and continued, "In ''Shuowen Jiezi,'' there is a passage that reads, ''õl, preserved fish. It is called fish preserves in the South and õœ in the North.'' õW is a variant character of õœ. In Japanese, ''sushi,'' ''õl,'' and ''õW'' all mean the same thing and are pronounced similarly. By the Ming dynasty, it almost disappeared from the literature."


    "Moreover, anyone with a slight understanding of history knows that there have been at least one thousand five hundred years of interaction between the two countries. During the Tang Dynasty, when the output of Chinese culture to Japan was at its peak, it was also when our people ate ''õW'' the most. In this period, Dongying learned Chinese culture and took this way of eating with them."


    "After saying so much, you all should know now why sushi originated in our country, right?"


    Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi looked at each other, and both saw in the other''s eyes a deep disbelief.


    Sushi originated in our country? Not in Dongying?


    For them, this was indeed very subversive.


    After all, ordinary people feel that sushi originates in Dongying and is not a product of our country.


    "I have been enlightened, truly enlightened!" Many customers at the scene had an epiphany.


    Bi Yuntao was indignant, "How come I feel like all these things you''re saying are just you blowing smoke?"


    "Me, blowing smoke?"


    Ye Fan sneered without end, "You are, after all, a wealth manager at Central Plains Bank. There are not a few Dongying people around Central Plains City now, and there should be some among your clientele at Central Plains Bank, right? By the late Eastern Han Dynasty, sushi had already spread within our country, and by the year 700 AD, during the Nara period, sushi began to enter Japan. If you don''t believe me, you can go ask!"


    "This..." Bi Yuntao was stunned.


    Ye Fan was right; he did indeed have quite a few Dongying clients, but since it was mealtime, everyone was dining, and he couldn''t verify this right away.


    Yu Xiangyi sneered coldly, "What a pretense, all smoke and mirrors! Who knows if these things you''re saying aren''t just made up by you?"


    "Me, making things up?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed, "Ignorance is truly frightening! Let me add one last point: Our country widely practiced individual dining before the Tang and Song dynasties, and it was not until the Mongolian Yuan period that communal dining began. To this day, Dongying still uses individual dining, which is exactly what they adopted from our dining culture! If you don''t believe me, go look it up online!"


    "Hmph!" Yu Xiangyi didn''t believe him at all and immediately took out her phone to search online.


    "Oh my goodness! This young man is absolutely right; sushi did indeed originate from our country¡ªit''s clearly recorded in the historical documents!"


    "I found it too, it turns out sushi really originated from our country, what an eye-opener, truly an eye-opener!"


    "You''re quite something, young man. If it hadn''t been for what you said just now, I really wouldn''t have known sushi was invented by our country!"


    Before Yu Xiangyi could finish searching, many diners at the scene had already searched and found the information, each of them looking at Ye Fan with admiring eyes.


    Noticing this, Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "Ye Fan, you''re right, sushi really does originate from our country! How did you know?"


    "Ruo Xue, these past few years I''ve been working at a barbecue stall, and I''ve taken the time to study some gourmet food on the side. Over time, I just remembered!" Ye Fan said offhandedly.


    "So, that''s how it is!" Su Ruoxue had a sudden realization.


    Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi quickly showed shocked expressions, clearly, they too had found out that sushi had originated from our country.


    Ye Fan said indifferently, "Now do you understand? In the future, don''t go around saying sushi originated in Dongying, or else you''ll be the laughingstock."


    "Lucky you!" Bi Yuntao''s face turned a furious shade of purple.


    Yu Xiangyi''s face also soured; she and Bi Yuntao had not expected that sushi wasn''t from Dongying.


    In an effort to lighten the mood, Yu Xiangyi said to Su Ruoxue, "Let''s hurry up and eat, Ruo Xue; the sushi won''t taste good if it sits for too long!"


    "Yeah, Miss Su, try it quickly. The sushi from Great River Japanese Cuisine Restaurant is truly the epitome of sushi. After trying their supreme sushi, you''ll definitely be longing for it again and again!"


    Bi Yuntao also rushed to change the subject. He had already been put in his place by Ye Fan several times. If they dwelled on the previous topic any longer, he would feel so embarrassed that he might end up picking at his toes.


    "Supreme sushi?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was startled.


    Bi Yuntao''s heart skipped a beat; he couldn''t help but wonder if Ye Fan was going to cause some trouble to embarrass him again?


    Thus, Bi Yuntao asked with a dark expression, "Yes, supreme sushi. What about it?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively, looking at the sushi on the table and said matter-of-factly, "I admit this sushi looks decent, but it''s far from being supreme. It''s just a bit better than the sushi you''d find on the market, that''s all!"


    "What did you just say? This isn''t supreme sushi?"


    At those words, Bi Yuntao shot up angrily, pointing at Ye Fan''s nose and shouted, "I think you''re just deliberately picking a fight. Let me tell you, Great River Japanese Cuisine is the top Japanese cuisine restaurant in Central Plains City. Their sushi isn''t supreme? Ye Fan, are you joking with me?"

 Chapter 81 - 81: As if Struck by a Sudden Blow

    ```


    At first, to flaunt his superiority, he mocked Ye Fan with his BMW 5 Series, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan to retaliate with a Bugatti Veyron. Bi Yuntao swallowed his pride.


    Just now, Ye Fan claimed that sushi originated from our country, not Dongying, and due to his limited knowledge, Bi Yuntao took a dumb loss and bore it.


    But now, as Ye Fan said that the sushi from Great River Japanese Cuisine was just slightly better than what you find on the market, Bi Yuntao couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Great River Japanese Cuisine has been operating in Central Plains City for nearly twenty years, packed with customers every day. It''s said that the daily turnover is no less than 100,000, a veritable phenomenon in the dining sector.


    After all, looking across the vast Central Plains City, there are only a few restaurants that can achieve a turnover of 100,000 a day, right?


    In Bi Yuntao''s eyes, Great River Japanese Cuisine is not only the top-ranked Japanese restaurant in Central Plains but also every dish is of the highest quality.


    "Enough, Ye Fan! Did we indulge you too much that you dare to question Great River Japanese Cuisine?" Yu Xiangyi also stood up angrily.


    She''s a Central Plains local, and in Yu Xiangyi''s memory, Great River Japanese Cuisine has always been incredibly popular, with dishes that are beyond praise.


    What''s more, this wasn''t Yu Xiangyi''s first visit. She had been there before and, in her opinion, everything Great River Japanese Cuisine made was delicious.


    Ye Fan shrugged helplessly, "What I said is just a fact¡ªthere''s no need for such an uproar, right?"


    "A fact? If you dare to question the taste of Great River Japanese Cuisine''s sushi, it seems you''re really tired of living!" Bi Yuntao readied himself for a fight.


    Ye Fan, with a calm expression, asked, "Don''t believe me? Let me ask you then, do you understand how sushi is composed?"


    "I..."


    Bi Yuntao really wanted to argue with Ye Fan, but he rarely ate sushi and naturally did not know how it was composed.


    "So, you think you know, don''t you?" said Yu Xiangyi, her face turning quite ugly.


    Ye Fan snapped his fingers and said, "Anyone who eats sushi regularly generally knows the composition of sushi! Generally speaking, a complete set of sushi consists principally of five parts: Saint Relics, seed, tear, purple, and ginger."


    "You actually know about this?" Yu Xiangyi was surprised.


    She had heard about the composition of sushi from some Dongying clients before, and it was indeed exactly as Ye Fan described.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Since I know that sushi originated from our country, I naturally also know the composition of sushi!"


    "Fine then! Analyze for me why this isn''t a top-grade sushi!" Yu Xiangyi scoffed.


    Ye Fan cleared his throat and said, "I''ll say it only once, listen carefully!"


    "I''m all ears!" Bi Yuntao said with a dark face.


    On the verge of exploding, he made up his mind that if Ye Fan couldn''t provide a reasonable explanation, he would beat Ye Fan to the point where even his parents wouldn''t recognize him.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan picked up a piece of sushi and said lightly, "The Saint Relics of sushi, frankly speaking, is just white rice. Authentic Saint Relics not only have a pure white appearance but also a faint scent of vinegar. Smell for yourselves¡ªdo you not even get a whiff of vinegar, let alone the scent of vinegar?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi were stunned, and the anger on their faces gradually faded. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two sat down and, following Ye Fan''s instructions, each picked up a piece of sushi and sniffed it, indeed not even smelling a hint of vinegar.


    "What does this prove? Just because there''s no vinegar scent, it''s not top-grade sushi?" Bi Yuntao yelled, questioning.


    Yu Xiangyi echoed, "That''s right, even without the vinegar scent, this is still top-grade sushi!"


    "It''s not just this one point!"


    Ye Fan smiled and continued slowly, "Then let''s talk about the second point, the ''seed'' of sushi. What is ''seed''? Simply put, it''s the layer of ingredients that covers the sushi! These ingredients are mainly slices of fresh fish, and it''s said that the fresh fish slices covering top-grade sushi are from tuna and salmon caught the same day!"


    ```


    "Take a close look, the fish wrapped on top of this sushi isn''t very delicate, the color isn''t vibrant, and it looks utterly lifeless. I can say with certainty without going into details, the fish used here is frozen!"


    "Frozen?" Su Ruoxue asked, her face a picture of surprise.


    She took a closer look and quickly noticed the signs.


    Having cooked at home for years, Su Ruoxue could generally tell the difference between live fish and chicken, and now she could confirm that Ye Fan was right; the fish was not fresh.


    Yu Xiangyi said with a cold face, "Ye Fan, here in Central Plains City, do you know how long it takes to transport fresh fish from the coast to the Mainland? Besides, with Great River Japanese Cuisine doing such brisk business, how could they possibly serve you sushi made from fish fresh out of the water?"


    "So, are you admitting that this fish isn''t fresh?" Ye Fan asked.


    Yu Xiangyi''s face turned icy; she offered no rebuttal, and Bi Yuntao didn''t speak either, though his brow was deeply furrowed.


    Ye Fan smiled and continued, "The next point is about the ''tears of sushi,'' and what are those? Two words, ''dipping sauce''!"


    "Usually, top-quality sushi is dipped in the finest wasabi sauce. Although mustard sauce and wasabi sauce taste similar, the latter''s freshness cannot be replaced. It''s clear that this sushi uses mustard sauce instead of wasabi."


    "Nonsense!" Yu Xiangyi rebuked sharply.


    Having eaten plenty of premium sushi in Dongying, she knew that the dipping sauce used in such sushi is wasabi sauce.


    Great River Japanese Cuisine, being the top Japanese restaurant in Central Plains, how could they possibly substitute mustard sauce for wasabi?


    Ye Fan said indifferently, "If you don''t believe me, you can go and verify for yourselves!"


    "Waiter!" Yu Xiangyi called out with a frosty face.


    The nearby waiter quickly approached and asked, "Miss, how can I assist you?"


    "Is the dipping sauce used for this sushi wasabi sauce or mustard sauce?" Yu Xiangyi pointed at the sushi and asked with a chilling tone.


    The waiter was taken aback by the question. "Miss, I really don''t know that; we''re only in charge of service, not the cuisine!"


    "Alright then, call your head chef over!" Yu Xiangyi demanded.


    "Miss, please wait a moment!"


    Seeing Yu Xiangyi''s unfriendly expression, the waiter hurried towards the kitchen.


    A minute later, a middle-aged man dressed as a head chef came forward and said, "Miss, I am Matsui Ichirou, head chef of Great River Japanese Cuisine. What seems to be the problem?"


    "Is the dipping sauce used in your sushi wasabi sauce or mustard sauce?" Yu Xiangyi asked coldly.


    Head chef Matsui Ichirou hesitated, but in the end, he confessed, "Miss, all the dipping sauces we use at Great River Japanese Cuisine are made with mustard sauce!"


    "What? Mustard sauce?" Yu Xiangyi''s expression changed dramatically.


    Matsui Ichirou continued, "Miss, you must understand that wasabi sauce is much more expensive to produce than mustard sauce. While we at Great River Japanese Cuisine take a high-end approach, our prices are not unreasonable! Moreover, premium wasabi has to be ordered from within Dongying, and with the quantity of sushi we sell here every day, even if we ordered it, it wouldn''t be enough!"


    "So, we switched to using mustard sauce instead five years ago. Rest assured, miss, substituting mustard for wasabi doesn''t significantly affect the taste of the sushi!"


    "Is it really... mustard sauce?" Yu Xiangyi felt like she had received a massive blow to the head, her mind completely boggled.


    Bi Yuntao looked utterly disheveled, never having dreamt that Ye Fan could identify the dipping sauce used in the sushi just by a glance.


    Watching the two with their dazed expressions, Ye Fan teased, "Saint Relics, tears, and dipping sauce; none of them are premium ingredients. Pray tell, how can this be considered premium sushi?"

 Chapter 82 - 82 What is it?

    "This..."


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Matsui Ichirou''s face stiffened. As the head chef of Great River Japanese Cuisine, he was clearly dissatisfied being assessed as such by Ye Fan.


    How could Ye Fan not know what was going through Matsui Ichirou''s mind? He continued, "Not convinced? Chef Matsui Ichirou, I ask you, what is the ''purple'' in the sushi?"


    "The ''purple'' naturally comes from the soy sauce in the dipping sauce!" Matsui Ichirou answered immediately.


    Ye Fan sneered coldly, "To my knowledge, the soy sauce used in dipping sauce for premium sushi is meticulously brewed from kelp and dried fish. Why do I detect the scent of MSG soy sauce in this sushi?"


    "MSG soy sauce?" Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi were both stunned.


    Matsui Ichirou, once again exposed by Ye Fan, gave a helpless, embarrassed laugh, "We sell so much sushi here that meticulously brewed sauce simply isn''t sufficient, so we have to use MSG soy sauce as a substitute! But I can assure you, though our sushi ingredients are not the very best, they are nonetheless incredibly fresh and delicious!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan stared intently at Matsui Ichirou.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, Matsui Ichirou felt goosebumps all over his body. Serving as the head chef of Great River Japanese Cuisine, it was indeed the first time he had encountered such a troublesome customer. He could never have imagined that Ye Fan could instantly discern the constituents of sushi ingredients¡ªhis skills were frightening. Even he could not achieve such a feat.


    Su Ruoxue came to Matsui Ichirou''s rescue, "Mr. Matsui, Ye Fan was just asking. It''s fine now, you can go back to your work!"


    "Thank you!" Matsui Ichirou, as if granted amnesty, hurriedly left.


    When Matsui Ichirou had left, Ye Fan turned to Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi, who were still in shock. "The main components of sushi are ''Saint Relics,'' ''seed,'' ''tears,'' ''purple.'' If none of these ingredients are of the highest quality, then I''m curious, how did this sushi become premium sushi?"


    Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi exchanged glances, both wearing an incredulous expression.


    In their opinion, Great River Japanese Cuisine was the best Japanese restaurant in Central Plains. They did not expect that its ingredients would be less than top-notch.


    What shocked them the most was that Ye Fan could see right through it, making them wonder if Ye Fan had been a professional food critic before. Otherwise, how could he possess such professional expertise?


    "Ye Fan, we admit we were wrong!" Bi Yuntao completely lost his temper.


    Yu Xiangyi, gritting her teeth, managed to say, "I admit it, Ye Fan, you have a unique eye. We overestimated Great River Japanese Cuisine!"


    "Glad you know!" Ye Fan said with a mischievous look.


    It wasn''t that he meant to target them specifically; it was that they had been against him from the start.


    Ye Fan considered himself not a good person, but not a bad one either. If someone dared to trouble him and it exceeded his tolerance, then he would naturally counterattack decisively.


    Su Ruoxue picked up a piece of sushi and popped it into her mouth to taste, "Mmm! The texture is not bad, much better than what you get in the market. Don''t just stand there, hurry up and eat!"


    "Yuntao, let''s eat!" Yu Xiangyi gave Ye Fan a frustrated glare.


    Bi Yuntao grabbed a piece of sushi and stuffed it into his mouth, resembling a defeated rooster, his spirits completely deflated.


    Most importantly, Bi Yuntao didn''t dare to speak anymore, fearing that he might say something wrong and get slapped down by Ye Fan again.


    "Minister Yu!"


    Right in the middle of eating, Yu Xiangyi received a phone call.


    Yu Xiangyi made a ''shush'' gesture, and with respectful demeanor, she said, "Hello, Director Zhao!"


    "Minister Yu, I''ve just received the headquarters document. I''m aware that the headquarters has decided to transfer you to the Central Plains Branch. But I have to remind you, the R&D Department here has hit a bottleneck. If Minister Yu can''t come up with a solid R&D plan by Monday..."


    "I can guarantee that within a month, there will be personnel changes in the Central Plains Branch, and it''s likely that Minister Yu will have to seek employment elsewhere!" Director Zhao said gravely.


    Yu Xiangyi took a deep breath, "Director Zhao, I''ll do my best!"


    "Minister Yu, take these next two days to think about how to develop the new product, see you in the meeting room on Monday!" Director Zhao decisively hung up the phone.


    As the call ended, Yu Xiangyi felt as if all her strength had been drained from her body. She slumped her head, her face no longer bearing the arrogant aura it had moments before.


    "What''s wrong, Xiangyi? You seem deep in thought. You suddenly returned to Central Plains without giving me a heads up. Is there a change in your job?" Su Ruoxue asked.


    "Ruoxue, don''t mention it. I was doing just fine at the Beichen Group headquarters, but I was framed by someone, and the higher-ups found an excuse to transfer me to the Central Plains Branch!" Yu Xiangyi said in despair.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan exclaimed, "Beichen Group?"


    The Su Family was in the cosmetics industry, so Ye Fan naturally had some understanding of domestic cosmetics enterprises. Beichen Group was a large cosmetic company that went public over a decade ago and is now mainly engaged in international trade, holding a pivotal position in the country.


    Tianba Group may be the leader in mainland cosmetics enterprises, but it''s practically small fry compared to Beichen Group; they are not even on the same level.


    "Yes, Xiangyi joined Beichen Group after graduation and was even promoted to a team leader of a small group in the R&D Department two years ago!" Su Ruoxue explained.


    Yu Xiangyi continued with a pained expression, "Beichen Group has branches all over the country. Due to the competition with Tianba Group in the mainland, the Central Plains Branch has always been the worst-performing branch in terms of annual sales. No one wants to work at the Central Plains Branch!"


    "Even though I''ve been transferred to Central Plains Branch as the R&D Department Director, the responsibilities of the branch''s director compared to a small group leader at the headquarters are far less significant. You know it, Ruoxue. It looks like I''ve been promoted, but in reality, being away from headquarters means I''ve been demoted. And with this transfer, I might never be able to return to the headquarters again!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Su Ruoxue suddenly realized.


    She understood that Yu Xiangyi''s situation was like that of ancient bureaucrats: some held minor positions in the capital with great power, but upon offending someone, they were exiled to the frontier, to serve as the highest leader in a godforsaken place¡ªan apparent promotion but an actual demotion.


    Yu Xiangyi gave a wry smile, "I''ve looked into it. Everyone involved in R&D at the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch is a close confidant of Director Zhao. As an outsider parachuted in, if I can''t develop a new product, Director Zhao will certainly find a way to fire me. And the worst part is I really don''t have any good product designs right now!"


    "Alas! Maybe I''ll be let go in half a month! Ruoxue, what do you think I should do?"


    "That''s..." Su Ruoxue also felt a headache coming on.


    Coming up with a good product development is a real pain. If the Su family had a good product developer, they would have already advanced to a first-rate clan.


    Facing such a predicament, and as her best friend, she felt powerless to help.


    Just then, Ye Fan spoke up, "So you''re saying, as long as you design a new product, you can secure your position, right?"


    "Exactly! If I could develop a brand-new product that becomes a huge hit in the market, maybe I could be transferred back to headquarters quickly! Why, Ye Fan, do you have any good suggestions?" Yu Xiangyi inquired. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan shook his head, then the next moment, he pulled out a napkin and began scribbling dense text on it before handing it to Yu Xiangyi, "This is the Anti-Aging Elixir Recipe. I''ve just made an improvement on it. You can follow the process outlined here to design a line of anti-aging cosmetics!"


    "Don''t thank me. I''m doing this because you are Ruoxue''s best friend, just helping you this once!"


    What! A cosmetics list improved from the Anti-Aging Elixir Recipe?


    "Is that for real?" Yu Xiangyi was stunned.


    After being continuously put down by Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao had been thinking about how to regain face.


    Now that Ye Fan had written up a cosmetics list on a napkin, Bi Yuntao could no longer hold back his mockery, "Ye Fan, what are you saying? This is your new cosmetic design improved from the Anti-Aging Elixir? Hahaha! Are you trying to laugh someone to death?"


    "The Su Family is merely a second-rate family. If you could design cosmetics, the Su Family would have become a powerhouse long ago! Would they still be a second-rate family as they are now?"


    "So you''re into cosmetic design now? Pah! Don''t make me laugh. You should go and take a good look at yourself in the mirror and see what you really are!"

 Chapter 83 - 83 The Shock Inside Beichen Group

    At this moment, Bi Yuntao was smug and triumphant, his gaze filled with contempt as he stared at Ye Fan as if looking at a buffoon.


    After being repeatedly frustrated just a while ago, Bi Yuntao was fuming with anger. Now that an opportunity had presented itself, he was set on mocking Ye Fan thoroughly.


    "What? Don''t believe me?" Ye Fan teased with a smile.


    He was the Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, the number one ancient sect in the world. To him, designing a cosmetic product was as easy as pie.


    What was the primary purpose of cosmetics? Naturally, it was to protect the beauty of women from aging, to make them appear younger.


    The Anti-Aging Elixir could keep a young girl''s appearance perpetually at the age of eighteen.


    Of course, Ye Fan would never share the Anti-Aging Elixir Recipe, as it was a secret of the Medicine God Pavilion, but deriving a line of cosmetics based on the Anti-Aging Elixir was a piece of cake for him.


    Bi Yuntao said disdainfully, "Believe you? I''d believe anything but your nonsense! Ye Fan, I admit you have some skills, but claiming you designed a whole anti-aging cosmetics line in just two minutes? Aren''t you bragging a bit too much?"


    "Ye Fan, thank you. I appreciate the thought!" Yu Xiangyi''s face grew cold.


    It had to be said that when Ye Fan was writing down the ingredient list for the Anti-Aging cosmetics line, she was quite moved, but then Bi Yuntao''s words had left her utterly disappointed.


    Indeed, the Su Family was in the cosmetics business. If Ye Fan had the ability to develop cosmetics, the Su Family would have been rich by now, easily entering the ranks of top-tier wealthy families.


    As a Product Developer, Yu Xiangyi was well aware that developing an Anti-Aging cosmetics line would be incredibly difficult. If someone could truly bring out real Anti-Aging cosmetics, it would cause a worldwide sensation.


    Even more so, countless cosmetics industry giants around the world would offer a fortune to acquire such a line of products by any means necessary.


    Scorned by Bi Yuntao, Ye Fan mocked, "Me, brag? Conservatively speaking, if I were to sell this formula, believe it or not, it would be worth at least a hundred million?"


    "Worth a hundred million? Hahaha! Ye Fan, keep it up, keep boasting!" Bi Yuntao laughed uncontrollably, almost to the point of tears.


    "Ridiculous!" Yu Xiangyi shook her head upon hearing this.


    Although she was best friends with Su Ruoxue, she didn''t think that even as close friends, Ye Fan would give her an Anti-Aging cosmetics line development list worth a hundred million.


    Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan with surprise, "Are you sure this is a cosmetics development list?"


    "Ruoxue, don''t you believe me?" Ye Fan blinked.


    Su Ruoxue was well aware of how difficult it was to develop a cosmetic product, let alone an Anti-Aging line. But based on what she knew of Ye Fan, he was not someone to lie without cause.


    Yu Xiangyi, heavy-hearted, stood up and said, "Ruoxue, I''ve lost my appetite, sorry. The work pressure is too much; I need some time alone."


    "Alright! Xiangyi, take this list with you, it might help you!" Su Ruoxue passed the development list to Yu Xiangyi.


    Yu Xiangyi initially wanted to refuse, but then she thought that refusing would be disrespectful to Su Ruoxue since Ye Fan was Ruoxue''s husband. Yu Xiangyi opened her mouth to protest but ultimately slipped the development list into her pocket.


    Pocketing the development list, Yu Xiangyi said, "Ruoxue, I''ll be going now!"


    "Xiangyi, be careful on the road! Don''t rush, take your work one step at a time," Su Ruoxue comforted. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bi Yuntao glanced at Ye Fan and sneered, "You developing cosmetics? Tsk tsk! You almost made me laugh my teeth out!"


    "You''ll see soon enough!" Ye Fan shrugged nonchalantly.


    After Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi had left, Su Ruoxue expressed her astonishment, "Ye Fan, are you sure that development list is useful?"


    "Ruoxue, give it a few days, and Yu Xiangyi will be calling you personally to say thanks," Ye Fan said with assurance.


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue nodded. She did not press for more details.


    Time flashed by, and the weekend quickly passed. Little Ling''er had also recovered a lot.


    On Monday morning, Ye Fan said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, I''m taking Ling''er to school!"


    "Goodbye, Mom!" Ling''er waved to Su Ruoxue.


    These past few days, the young girl had been stifled; she couldn''t wait to return to school, and only after confirming that his daughter had mostly recovered did Ye Fan agree to let Ling''er go back to class.


    Meanwhile, in the meeting room of Beichen Group''s Central Plains Branch, all members of the R&D Department had taken their seats.


    Director Zhao, dressed in a business suit, looked at the crowd and said with a heavy tone, "Everyone, how are your research and development achievements?"


    "That..." All the Product Developers kept their heads down, not daring to speak, even Yu Xiangyi fell silent.


    Taking advantage of the weekend, Xiangyi had sought to understand the situation at the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch, only to be greatly surprised that the situation was worse than she had expected.


    Staring at the mute crowd, Zhao Chong spoke in a chilly voice, "Why is no one talking? Half a year has passed, and you don''t even have the beginnings of a new product. Are you all pigs?"


    "Director Zhao, it''s not so easy to develop a new product!" someone muttered.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Chong exploded with rage, "Dammit! Others can develop new products, but you can''t? Let me tell you, the headquarters has a very low opinion of us and has given us one last month. If we can''t produce a new product in a month, not only will I have to leave, but all of you present will be out as well!"


    "Is that true?" A group of old-timers from the R&D Department were shocked.


    Zhao Chong looked towards Yu Xiangyi, "Minister Yu, you were transferred from headquarters, have you thought of any good product ideas in the past two days?"


    "Not yet," Yu Xiangyi said pale-faced.


    Zhao Chong smirked coldly, "Even Minister Yu doesn''t have any leads for a new product? Why does the headquarters always send me trash!"


    Being called trash by Zhao Chong, Yu Xiangyi''s face turned even paler; indeed, she had no new product ideas and could only swallow the insult in silence.


    "Enough. I''ll give you one last chance. If you still fail to come up with a new product, I''ll personally resign from headquarters!" Zhao Chong said, disappointed.


    Yu Xiangyi felt immense pressure. After Zhao Chong left, she put her hands in her pockets and accidentally touched the list for cosmetics R&D that Ye Fan had written on a napkin.


    "Ye Fan, you think you know product development? Hmph, utterly laughable!"


    Naturally, Yu Xiangyi didn''t believe Ye Fan was capable of designing a new product. She tore the napkin in two and tossed it into the trash can.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Just as Yu Xiangyi tossed the napkin into the bin, an elderly man who was over sixty years old cried out in alarm.


    Swoosh¡ª


    The next moment, the old man sprang forward like an arrow and picked up the torn napkin from the trash can.


    Frowning, Yu Xiangyi asked, "Old Zhou, what''s wrong? Is there something special about this napkin?"


    The elder named Zhou Yuan was an old-timer in the R&D Department of the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch. Like Yu Xiangyi, Zhou Yuan had also been transferred from the headquarters to the Central Plains Branch after being underhandedly plotted against.


    "Not only is there something wrong, but there is a major problem!" Elder Zhou Yuan replied, his excitement bubbling like an injection of adrenaline.


    Yu Xiangyi''s face was a picture of shock, "What? There''s a major problem?"


    "Yes, Director Yu, there''s a major problem indeed!"


    In the gaze of everyone in the meeting room, Elder Zhou Yuan said animatedly, "If I''m not mistaken, this should be a research and development list for a line of cosmetics derived from the legendary Anti-Aging Elixir!"


    What!!!


    A real Anti-Aging Elixir Recipe for a cosmetics line?


    Yu Xiangyi''s expression stiffened; she was deeply shaken. Could it be that Ye Fan hadn''t tricked her, and this list was authentic?


    How... how could this be possible?

 Chapter 84 - 84: Hurry to Find Mr. Ye

    "Old Zhou, what did you say? This napkin has the development list for the anti-aging cosmetic series written on it?"


    Upon hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, all the members of the R&D Department present in the meeting room stood up, each of them crowding forward to gawk.


    The many R&D members at the scene were all knowledgeable professionals; they immediately recognized that this development list was not simple¡ªit could very well be the real deal for the anti-aging cosmetic series.


    "My goodness, it does seem to be the real thing. Director Yu, why didn''t you show it earlier?"


    "Yes, Director Yu, why didn''t you bring out this development list for the anti-aging cosmetic series sooner? If you had, we wouldn''t have had to endure Director Zhao''s scolding, right?"


    "That''s what I''m saying! The research capabilities of people transferred from headquarters are absolutely top-notch, far beyond comparison with us!"


    In an instant, the entire meeting room was buzzing with excitement, their gazes filled with admiration toward Yu Xiangyi.


    "I...I..."


    Yu Xiangyi, with a bewildered face, truly didn''t know how to respond to the crowd''s comments.


    After all, she hadn''t authored that development list; it had been written by Ye Fan for her.


    At the time, she hadn''t believed it, and what Yu Xiangyi never dreamed of was that what Ye Fan said was true¡ªthis was indeed a development list for the anti-aging cosmetic series.


    Dumbstruck, Yu Xiangyi was wholly stupefied.


    "What''s going on here? What''s this ruckus about? Shouldn''t you all be back developing new products instead of causing a commotion in the meeting room?"


    The commotion drew in Zhao Chong, the head in charge, who walked into the meeting room with a gloomy expression.


    The elderly Zhou Yuan cheerfully told Zhao Chong, "Director Zhao, the new product has been developed, the new product is developed!"


    "This fast?" Zhao Chong was astonished.


    Zhou Yuan handed the napkin to Zhao Chong, saying, "Director Zhao, look, this is the anti-aging cosmetic series development list!"


    "Impressive!"


    Zhao Chong was taken aback¡ªit was truly his first time seeing someone writing a development list on a napkin.


    After taking a close look, Zhao Chong''s face revealed shock, "Who developed this?"


    As the head of the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch, Zhao Chong had a profound understanding of cosmetic product development. After examining the list, he was internally flooded with amazement, knowing that this napkin''s contents were invaluable.


    "It was developed by Director Yu!" Zhou Yuan pointed at Yu Xiangyi.


    Zhao Chong looked incredulously at Yu Xiangyi, "Minister Yu, did you develop this? Why didn''t you say so earlier during the meeting?"


    "This...this wasn''t developed by me, but by a friend of mine!" Yu Xiangyi stiffly replied.


    Zhao Chong expressed his surprise, "Oh? Who is that?" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "His name is Ye Fan!" Yu Xiangyi didn''t dare to conceal the truth.


    Zhao Chong looked again at the napkin and with regret, he said, "Minister Yu, I can assure you that this development list on the napkin is authentic and its value is incalculable. Unfortunately, the napkin has been stored for too long, with much of the writing faded and blurry, so we can''t attempt to develop it!"


    "What? Incalculable value?" Yu Xiangyi said, astounded.


    Zhao Chong solemnly nodded, "Let me put it this way, just this development list, if word got out, could be worth hundreds of millions. In case of a bidding war, it might be worth tens of billions or even more!"


    "Billions or even tens of billions? Ye Fan didn''t lie to me!" Yu Xiangyi was stunned.


    She remembered clearly, when Ye Fan produced this cosmetic formula list, her boyfriend Bi Yuntao had even mocked Ye Fan repeatedly.


    At the time, Ye Fan said that this formula list was worth at least a billion, Yu Xiangyi sneered at the claim and didn''t take it seriously at all, who would have thought Ye Fan wasn''t joking with her?


    Old Zhou, Zhou Yuan, chimed in, "Director Zhao is right, the Preserving Beauty series of cosmetics are rare globally. If word gets out, I fear that world-class tycoons would be willing to spend tens of billions to acquire it in a bidding war!"


    "Director Yu, you have to understand, like many high-end cosmetic brands, for example, Est¨¦e Lauder, SK2''s Miracle Water, and other top-notch flagship products, their formula lists are worth way over ten billion, not to mention the Preserving Beauty series!"


    "My God!" Yu Xiangyi was so shocked she didn''t know what to say.


    Zhao Chong lamented, "It''s such a pity, the writing is blurred and unclear; otherwise, we could start production right now!"


    "My fault!" Yu Xiangyi said, looking dejected.


    Last Friday night, after Ye Fan gave her the formula list, she carelessly stuffed it into her pocket, causing the napkin to become crumpled, and many of the words were now illegible.


    Zhou Yuan hurriedly said, "Director Yu, can you still get in touch with this friend? If you can, contact him immediately!"


    "Right, Minister Yu, contact your friend immediately. As long as he can write another list, I''ll spare no expense. If the product development is successful, not only will I, but also Minister Yu and everyone present, will get a promotion and a raise!" Zhao Chong said, invigorated.


    Yu Xiangyi swallowed hard and said, "My relationship with Ye Fan isn''t good, but he''s my best friend''s husband, I can try to contact him!"


    At this moment, Yu Xiangyi felt like she was about to faint.


    If she had known this was a genuine Preserving Beauty cosmetic formula list, she should have treated it like a treasure from the start, instead of carelessly stuffing it into her pocket, leading to the now blurred writing.


    "Minister Yu, hurry, quickly contact your best friend, we can''t let this formula list fall into someone else''s hands again!" Zhao Chong urged frantically.


    Yu Xiangyi nodded and immediately took out her phone to find Su Ruoxue''s number and called her right away.


    At that time, Su Ruoxue had just arrived at the general manager''s office. Seeing a call from Yu Xiangyi, Su Ruoxue expressed her surprise, "Xiangyi, how come you have time to call me?"


    "Ruoxue, where''s your husband?" Yu Xiangyi asked hurriedly.


    Su Ruoxue responded with surprise, "What''s the matter, Xiangyi? Are you looking for Ye Fan? Could it be because of last Friday''s formula list? Xiangyi, don''t take what Ye Fan did to heart, even though I know him well, I also don''t think that was a real formula list, you really shouldn''t mind it!"


    As Su Corporation is involved in cosmetics, Su Ruoxue clearly understood what a formula list meant. In her mind, Ye Fan knew nothing about cosmetics, so now recalling last Friday''s list, Su Ruoxue only thought it might have been something Ye Fan wrote on a whim.


    "No, no, Ruoxue, the formula list is real, it''s just that I''ve made the writing blurry!" Yu Xiangyi hurriedly explained.


    Su Ruoxue exclaimed in astonishment, "What? It''s real? Xiangyi, you''re not joking with me, are you?"


    "Ruoxue, I''m really not joking, where''s your husband?" Yu Xiangyi asked again.


    Su Ruoxue found it incredibly hard to believe, but hesitated and then said, "Ye Fan has taken Ling''er to school!"


    "Which school?" Yu Xiangyi asked decisively.


    Su Ruoxue replied directly, "Baihua Road Experimental Primary School!"


    "Director Zhao, Ye Fan has gone to Baihua Road Experimental Primary School to drop off the little girl!"


    Upon learning of Ye Fan''s whereabouts, Yu Xiangyi quickly relayed the message to Zhao Chong.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Chong made an instant decision and bellowed, "Quick, prepare the car, head to Baihua Road Experimental Primary School to find Mr. Ye immediately!"

 Chapter 85 - 85: The Furious Jiang Yuyan

    "Hurry, hurry, hurry!" The elderly Zhou Yuan also urged.


    Zhao Chong looked at Yu Xiangyi and said, "Minister Yu, you know Mr. Ye, hurry, come with us!"


    "Oh, oh!" Yu Xiangyi subconsciously followed Zhao Chong as they rushed out of the corporation.


    "Xiangyi, where are you all going?"


    Just as Yu Xiangyi stepped out of the company''s main entrance, she saw Bi Yuntao approaching, smiling and carrying breakfast.


    Yu Xiangyi did not conceal the truth, "We are going to find Ye Fan!"


    "Find Ye Fan, that idiot, for what?"


    Bi Yuntao was taken aback, then, as if something dawned on him, he mockingly said, "Could it be that there''s an issue with the R&D list given by Ye Fan, and you are going to find trouble with Ye Fan?"


    "Nonsense! The R&D list provided by Mr. Ye is authentic and extremely valuable. Who the hell are you to slander Mr. Ye? Get out of my way!" Zhao Chong barked angrily.


    Upon hearing this, Bi Yuntao was struck as if by a thunderclap, "What? The R&D list given by Ye Fan is authentic? And it''s extremely valuable?"


    "Yes, Yuntao, Director Zhao and the others say it might be worth over ten billion. I can''t talk right now, we have to hurry to find Ye Fan!" Yu Xiangyi didn''t have time to worry about anything else and quickly got in the car with Zhao Chong and the others.


    "Worth over ten billion?"


    Upon hearing this, Bi Yuntao was completely dumbfounded.


    Thinking back to how he had ridiculed Ye Fan last Friday with sharp and harsh words, Bi Yuntao felt as if an invisible slap had harshly smacked his face.


    Bi Yuntao''s eyes widened in disbelief, "What the fuck! A casual list of cosmetic R&D written on a napkin is actually worth over ten billion? Is there some mistake?"


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Fan had just dropped off his daughter Ye Ling''er at the gates of Experimental Primary School.


    "Ling''er, be good in school, and if you feel unwell, make sure to tell the teacher right away. The teacher will contact Daddy immediately, understand?" Ye Fan instructed.


    Ye Ling''er''s voice was soft and childish, "Mm-hmm, Daddy, Ling''er knows!"


    "Go ahead!" Ye Fan said indulgently.


    Having been cooped up for the last few days, Ye Ling''er ran excitedly towards the school after saying goodbye to Ye Fan.


    "Eh! Isn''t that Ye Ling''er? How come you''re not dead yet?"


    Just as Ye Ling''er reached the school gate, she saw a plump boy in a school uniform who started to mock her upon seeing her.


    Ye Ling''er looked indignantly at the plump boy, "Wang Xiaohu, what do you mean by that?"


    On seeing him, Ye Ling''er was so angry that she was close to tears, remembering how the Jiang Family wanted her to accompany Jiang Long in death, which filled her with fear, "Wang Xiaohu, you''re bullying me, I''m going to tell my dad!"


    "Tell your dad? Trying to scare me? Go ahead, tell your dad I bullied you!" Wang Xiaohu said with a face full of ridicule as he pushed against Ye Ling''er''s frail body.


    Ye Ling''er''s body had only just started to recover and was still very weak; pushed by Wang Xiaohu, she stumbled and sat down hard on the ground.


    "Wuuu¡ª"


    Feeling the pain on her bottom, Ye Ling''er burst into tears.


    "Ling''er, get up!"


    Just then, Ye Fan suddenly appeared beside Ye Ling''er.


    "Daddy!"


    Seeing Ye Fan, the little girl, with her eyes red, threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms.


    Hearing his daughter''s cries, Ye Fan''s heart trembled violently. He glared coldly at Wang Xiaohu, "Ling''er is your classmate. If you didn''t care when she was in trouble, that''s one thing, but to kick her when she''s down, harboring such malicious thoughts at such a young age. I order you, apologize to my daughter right now!"


    "You... you''re Ye Ling''er''s dad?" Wang Xiaohu jumped in fright.


    He never imagined Ye Fan would be nearby, and he hadn''t expected that, just after he''d bullied Ye Ling''er, Ye Fan would turn up.


    His face as frosty as ever, Ye Fan repeated sternly, "I told you to apologize, did you hear me?"


    "I... I..."


    Now caught in the act by Ye Fan, Wang Xiaohu grew pale with fear, his body involuntarily retreating.


    "Going to apologize or not?" Ye Fan''s gaze was filled with chilliness.


    Intimidated by Ye Fan''s piercing look, Wang Xiaohu''s legs gave out, and he collapsed to the ground, tears instantly streaming down his face.


    "Mom, he bullied me!"


    In the next second, as Wang Xiaohu was sobbing loudly, a woman in her thirties, dressed in Louis Vuitton and carrying a Herm¨¨s bag, stepped out from a Porsche Panamera.


    Seeing her son crying on the ground, the woman flew into a rage, "Who dares to bully my son? Are they tired of living?"


    "Mom, it''s him!" Wang Xiaohu pointed at Ye Fan.


    Looking at Ye Fan, the woman said with disgust, "What kind of adult bullies a child? Have you no shame? Hurry and apologize to my son, or else I''ll make you regret it!"


    "You want me to apologize to him?" Ye Fan''s expression turned icy.


    Emboldened by his mother''s protection, Wang Xiaohu sobbed, "Mom, my bottom really hurts. It hurts so much, I can''t go to school!"


    "See? Look what you''ve done to my son! Hurry up and apologize to my son! Do you believe that if you don''t apologize right now I''ll finish you and your daughter off?" The woman shouted furiously.


    Her name was Jiang Yuyan, Wang Xiaohu''s mother. She only had this one son, and her family was powerful and influential. Having doted on Wang Xiaohu since he was little, seeing her son bullied now made Jiang Yuyan want to kill Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Do you even know how your son was bullying my daughter just now? And for the record, I didn''t lay a finger on your son!"


    "Mom, my bottom hurts, it really does, and he''s so scary, I almost got scared to death!" Wang Xiaohu whined pitifully.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuyan glared at Ye Fan with malice in her eyes, "Don''t give me that nonsense. I''m asking you, are you going to apologize to my son?"


    "You want me to apologize to your son?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan glanced at Wang Xiaohu and said, "Not only does he lack compassion for his classmate, but he also speaks with malice. You want me to apologize. Does your son deserve it?"


    "Mom, this uncle is so scary, I''m about to die of fright!" Wang Xiaohu, hearing this, cried out again in despair.


    "You bastard, not apologizing to my son after bullying him?"


    Jiang Yuyan completely lost her temper. Without considering right or wrong, she swung her hand furiously and slapped Ye Fan across the face.


    S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 86 - 86: First, Chop Off Both of His Hands

    Smack!!!


    In an instant, a sharp and piercing slap echoed, drawing the attention of the numerous parents dropping off their students at the school.


    Many parents looked over and were stunned to see a handprint on Jiang Yuyan''s face.


    "Mom!" Wang Xiaohu was dumbfounded.


    He never dreamed that his mother, Jiang Yuyan, would strike first, only to have Ye Fan beat her to it with a slap across her face.


    Feeling the intense pain on her face, Jiang Yuyan was about to explode with rage, "Bastard, you dare hit me after bullying my son?"


    "It was you who hit first, I was merely defending myself!" Ye Fan responded coldly.


    Jiang Yuyan, with a hand on her face, became furious with shame and anger, "Bastard, no one has dared to hit me from my childhood to this day. I''m going to fight you with all I''ve got!"


    The next moment, with a ferocious look in her eyes, Jiang Yuyan clawed towards Ye Fan''s face, seemingly intending to maul his face in one go.


    "Dad, be careful!" Ling''er stopped crying and hurriedly warned.


    Just as Jiang Yuyan was about to reach Ye Fan, Ye Fan waved his hand and smacked her face again.


    This time Ye Fan increased his strength, and Jiang Yuyan was sent reeling back, her head buzzing. Before she could recover, Ye Fan''s eyes shot a sharp glint, "My patience has its limits. If you dare to provoke trouble again, it won''t be just these two slaps!"


    "You... you..."


    Having been slapped twice by Ye Fan, Jiang Yuyan was almost driven to madness.


    But staring into Ye Fan''s eyes, filled with cold glints, Jiang Yuyan felt as if she were being watched by a primeval beast, terrifying her to the core.


    It was as if any further disrespect towards Ye Fan would result in him striking her down with thunderous force, ripping her throat out for all to see.


    "Mom, quickly call dad over. We must teach him a good lesson!" Wang Xiaohu said with a pale face.


    With her anger barely contained, Jiang Yuyan glared at Ye Fan and said, "Good, very good. You are the first to ever hit me, Jiang Yuyan. Just wait, you''ll see!"


    With that, Jiang Yuyan immediately pulled out her cellphone and made a call, "Wang Changlong, where are you? Xiaohu and I are being bullied at the school gate. Come over with people right now!"


    "Wife, it''s Monday and there''s a ton of work at the company. Stop giving me trouble, will you? Besides, with your character, who would dare to bully you?" came the helpless voice of Jiang Yuyan''s husband, Wang Changlong, from the other end of the phone.


    Jiang Yuyan snapped back in near-hysteria, "Wang Changlong, do you think I''m joking with you? Xiaohu and I are really being bullied!"


    "Dad, come save me and mom quickly. If you don''t come now, we''re both going to be beaten to death!" Wang Xiaohu cried loudly.


    "What? Xiaohu, you and your mom were really hit?" Hearing his son''s cry, Wang Changlong''s face changed.


    Jiang Yuyan cried out in anger, "Wang Changlong, do you believe me now? Hurry over with people; otherwise, our mother and son really will be beaten to death!"


    "Damn it, someone dares to bully my wife and son? They''re asking for it! Let that person wait for me; I''m bringing people over right now!" Wang Changlong yelled furiously.


    After the call, Jiang Yuyan appeared to have found her pillar of strength. She glared at Ye Fan viciously, "My husband will be here soon. Just you wait to be finished off!"


    "My dad is a high-ranking executive of the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch. If you know what''s good for you, apologize to my mom now!" Wang Xiaohu boasted.


    Indeed, Jiang Yuyan''s husband, Wang Changlong, was the well-known high-ranking executive of the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch, and it was his significant status that bestowed power and influence upon their family.


    Especially Wang Xiaohu, who often bullied his classmates by leveraging his father''s position as an executive of the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch. Even if he offended anyone, his father would use his connections to settle the matter for him¡ªas such, Wang Xiaohu didn''t take Ye Fan seriously at all.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan said disdainfully, "Do you and your son even deserve it?"


    ```


    "So bold, knowing my husband is an executive at Beichen Group and still daring to be so arrogant. Very well, just wait until my husband comes and sees how I''ll deal with you. If you dare to leave, I guarantee your daughter won''t be able to attend any school in Central Plains City!" Jiang Yuyan threatened.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression became as cold as ice. "You say my daughter won''t be able to attend any school in Central Plains? What a bold claim. Alright, I''ll wait here for your husband to come!"


    "You''ve got guts. Just wait!" Jiang Yuyan barked arrogantly.


    The confrontation between the two parties soon drew the attention of onlookers. A young and beautiful girl, who appeared to be in her mid-twenties and was dressed in a black teacher''s uniform, quickly approached.


    Upon seeing Ye Fan, the girl exclaimed in surprise, "Ling''er''s dad, what''s going on here?"


    "Teacher Tang!" Ye Ling''er was the first to address the girl upon seeing her.


    Ye Fan looked over and saw that the girl was indeed Ye Ling''er''s homeroom teacher, Tang Shishi.


    Tang Shishi was puzzled. "Ling''er, what happened?"


    "Teacher Tang, Wang Xiaohu bullied me!" Ye Ling''er said with grievance.


    Hearing these words, an indignant Jiang Yuyan retorted, "Nonsense! Clearly, it''s your dad who bullied me and Xiao Hu. Teacher Tang, look at my face, he slapped me!"


    "Ling''er''s dad, what exactly happened?" Tang Shishi asked in astonishment.


    Ye Fan responded icily, "Teacher Tang, this is what happened..."


    He briefly recounted the events to Tang Shishi, who frowned after listening. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ling''er''s dad, why don''t you apologize to Xiao Hu''s mother? As far as I know, Xiao Hu''s father is with the Beichen Group. We ordinary people just can''t afford to offend them," Tang Shishi whispered to Ye Fan.


    As the homeroom teacher of both Ye Ling''er and Wang Xiaohu, she had a basic understanding of her students, particularly Wang Xiaohu, who not only neglected his studies but often bullied his classmates.


    Previously, when Wang Xiaohu hit a male classmate, it brought his parents to school. In the end, Wang Xiaohu''s father stepped in and settled the issue with the male classmate''s parents. It was said that it even resulted in the male classmate''s father losing his job.


    Jiang Yuyan sneered, "Teacher Tang, no need to play peacemaker. Even if he apologizes, it''s not over. I want those two slaps he gave me returned. No, that''s not enough. I want ten slaps back, and with each slap, he has to say ''I was wrong''!"


    "Exactly!" Wang Xiaohu chimed in from the side.


    Hearing Jiang Yuyan''s words, Tang Shishi turned pale. She was just an ordinary teacher and couldn''t afford to offend someone like Jiang Yuyan.


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, was dismissive, "Delusional!"


    "Delusional? You hit my wife and bullied my son, and you still dare to be so arrogant. It seems you''re not planning to stay in Central Plains City anymore!"


    Just as Ye Fan finished speaking, an irate voice sounded. A Maybach S600 sped towards the school entrance, followed by two vans trailing behind.


    "Chairman Wang!" The driver quickly got out and opened the door.


    From the backseat of the Maybach S600 emerged the tall figure of Wang Changlong, followed by twenty or thirty menacing-looking thugs descending from the two vans.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaohu excitedly said, "Mom, dad''s here!"


    "Wang Changlong, you''re finally here!" Jiang Yuyan was overjoyed.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Shishi bravely approached, "Xiao Hu''s dad, this is all a misunderstanding. There''s no need for such a show of force. Here''s what, I''ll have Ling''er''s dad apologize to you, and we can consider the matter settled, okay?"


    In Tang Shishi''s mind, Ye Ling''er had always been a well-behaved and sensible girl. It was unlikely that she would start trouble. But due to the power and influence of Wang Xiaohu''s family, she felt compelled to have Ye Fan bow down, fearing unnecessary trouble for Ye Fan''s family.


    "Teacher Tang, if an apology were useful, what need would we have for the police?"


    Wang Changlong gave no face to Tang Shishi, glaring icily at Ye Fan, he barked, "This wretch bullied my son and hit my wife. How can we let it go with just an apology? Bring it on, chop off his two hands first!"


    ```

 Chapter 87 - 87 Director Zhao Saves Me

    "Chop off both his hands first?"


    This statement sent shock waves through the crowd of students'' parents gathered at the school entrance. They had never expected Wang Xiaohu''s father to suggest chopping off Ye Fan''s hands without any discussion. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Many of the parents knew Ye Fan and recognized him as Ye Ling''er''s father. Out of good intentions, a group of parents began to speak up.


    "Ling''er''s dad, a true man doesn''t suffer immediate losses. Just apologize to them quickly. If they get serious, you''ll be in trouble!"


    "Yeah, Ling''er''s dad, these days, whoever has money and power is the boss. Don''t worry about who''s right or wrong; just apologize first!"


    "I heard from my child that someone was bullied by Wang Xiaohu before, and when his dad came, not only did he fail to get an apology from Wang Xiaohu, but he also lost his job! Wang Changlong is a senior executive at Beichen Group, and Beichen Group is a multinational company; we simply can''t afford to offend them!"


    Tang Shishi''s face was marked with concern. Wang Xiaohu had bullied classmates before, and although she disapproved of Wang Xiaohu''s actions, his father, Wang Changlong, was too powerful.


    Previous incidents had alarmed the school leaders, who eventually sighed and said to let him be, as Wang Changlong was not someone the school could afford to provoke. Anyone who dared to interfere might risk losing their job.


    "Xiao Hu''s dad, please calm down!" Tang Shishi urged.


    Then, she turned to Ye Fan and said, "Ling''er''s dad, I know this isn''t your fault, but Xiao Hu''s dad is truly someone we can''t provoke. Just lower your head!"


    "Teacher Tang, I know you mean well. They may have money and power, but Ye Fan is not a pushover!" Ye Fan''s face was as cold as frost.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Jiang Yuyan angrily said, "Wang Changlong, do you see this? This guy''s arrogance is beyond the limit. What are you waiting for? Chop off his hands!"


    "Didn''t you hear what my wife said? Do it; I''ll take responsibility if anything happens!" Wang Changlong shouted loudly.


    "Go!"


    A gang of toughs, all ruffians and hooligans brought by Wang Changlong, were naturally expected to do his bidding after being paid by him.


    As Wang Changlong gave the order, a group of ruffians moved forward, brandishing their weapons and charging at Ye Fan.


    Tang Shishi had never seen such a scene before; she turned pale and said, "Ling''er''s dad, they''re serious, just apologize!"


    "Teacher Tang, why should I apologize if I am not in the wrong?" Ye Fan was unflinchingly resolute.


    The next moment, Ye Fan handed Ye Ling''er over to Tang Shishi: "Teacher Tang, please take care of Ling''er for me!"


    "Ling''er''s dad, what are you going to do?" Tang Shishi was shocked.


    Wang Changlong had called a group of thugs; was Ye Fan planning to take them on directly?


    It was well known that two fists are no match for four hands, and with so many people, even if Ye Fan had training, he would likely struggle to defend himself.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still prepared to retaliate, Jiang Yuyan scornfully said, "You''re seeking death. Even if you can fight, can you beat a group of people?"


    "Chop off his hands now!" Wang Changlong said in disgust.


    He was a senior executive of the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch. Usually, people were extremely respectful when they saw him, but here came Ye Fan, who not only bullied his son but also hit his wife. Wang Changlong was furious and had made up his mind to teach Ye Fan a lesson today.


    Even if it led to a fatality, with his connections, it would likely only cost him a few hundred thousand to resolve the issue smoothly.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, but you just had to offend someone you shouldn''t have!"


    The leader among the men was holding a machete, and with a cold look in his eyes, he swung the blade toward Ye Fan''s right arm.


    "Ling''er''s dad, dodge!" Tang Shishi screamed in fright.


    Bang!


    Just when all the parents at the scene thought Ye Fan was done for, Ye Fan''s right foot turned into a blur, kicking the man in the chest.


    Wang Changlong was livid when he saw it: "Fuck! He dares to fight back? Everybody, get him! Kill him!"


    "All together now!"


    Seeing his companion kicked and sent flying by Ye Fan, a group of thugs all became enraged. They clenched their machetes and charged toward Ye Fan.


    "Bring it on!"


    Ye Fan''s face was filled with frosty intent, and as the group closed in, he burst forward into the crowd.


    The thugs never expected Ye Fan to dare charge at them, and caught off guard, another one was knocked down by Ye Fan''s punch.


    "Kill him!"


    The group was seething with anger. In their eyes, Ye Fan''s actions were a provocation and humiliation to them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    However, they could never have imagined that Ye Fan''s combat skills were tremendously terrifying; in under a minute, twenty or thirty thugs were all brought down by Ye Fan.


    "How... how is this possible?"


    Wang Changlong almost popped his eyes out seeing Ye Fan overturn a group of hitters with his own strength in a flash.


    Jiang Yuyan was also dumbfounded, "Am I seeing things? So many people can''t take him down?"


    Tang Shishi and a group of students'' parents were shocked with their mouths wide open, enough to fit several large eggs.


    "Daddy is awesome!" Ye Ling''er clapped in delight.


    After dealing with the group of thugs, Ye Fan walked toward Wang Changlong with a grim expression.


    Wang Changlong was startled and warned, "What are you doing? Don''t come any closer! I''ll tell you, I''m a senior executive at the Beichen Group, and I know all the leaders of the major departments in the Central Plains. If you dare to touch me, do you believe I can guarantee you won''t live through the night?"


    He might have been better off not saying anything because Ye Fan suddenly burst forward, kicking Wang Changlong in the stomach like a shooting star.


    "Ow!"


    Wang Changlong let out a scream, his knees clattering to the ground, his face deathly pale, cold sweat rolling down like peas.


    "Husband!" Jiang Yuyan was dumbstruck on the spot.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "So what if you''re wealthy and powerful? Does that mean you can be unreasonable and bully others at will?"


    "You''re finished! Daring to hit me, you''re completely finished!"


    Covering his stomach, Wang Changlong''s face was fierce as he pointed at Ye Fan and said, "I was only planning to maim your hands initially, but now I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to kill you!"


    "Kill me?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned icy, his right foot carrying a mighty force ruthlessly descending onto Wang Changlong''s head, and with a thud, Wang Changlong''s face was smashed directly onto the ground.


    "Since you planned to kill me, before that happens, I don''t mind taking you down first!" Ye Fan''s eyes were brimming with murderous intent.


    Hearing this, Wang Changlong was rigid with fear, never having dreamed that Ye Fan would dare to be so ruthless with him.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just then, several black sedans raced to a stop in front of the Experimental Primary School, and from the cars, Zhao Chong and Yu Xiangyi, among others from the Beichen Group, quickly stepped out.


    Yu Xiangyi got out of the car and said to Zhao Chong, "Director Zhao, this is Baihua Road Experimental Primary School; Ye Fan must be here!"


    "Director Zhao?"


    Wang Changlong''s face, still plastered to the ground and horrified, saw Zhao Chong''s figure and became ecstatic as if he had grabbed a lifeline, "There really is a silver lining. Director Zhao from Beichen Group is here; you still want to kill me? Kid, now that Director Zhao has arrived, you''re completely done for!"


    The next moment, Wang Changlong desperately yelled out, "Director Zhao, save me! Director Zhao, save me quickly!"

 Chapter 88 - 88: Extract Your Fat to Light the Sky Lanterns

    "Wang Changlong, what''s going on here?"


    As soon as Zhao Chong got out of the car and heard Wang Changlong''s wails, he followed the sound and was shocked to see Wang Changlong being stepped on the ground by Ye Fan.


    Wang Changlong, with tears in his eyes, pleaded, "Director Zhao, don''t worry about what happened, just hurry up and save me!"


    "Alright!" Zhao Chong nodded gravely.


    Wang Changlong was a senior executive at the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch, and also Zhao Chong''s key protege; to see his confidant being trampled on, as a leader Zhao Chong could not help but be furious.


    Jiang Yuyan, upon seeing Zhao Chong''s arrival, exclaimed with elation, "That''s great, Beichen Group''s Director Zhao is here, I''d like to see how you can still be arrogant now!"


    Jiang Yuyan was very aware of the extent of Zhao Chong''s authority. In her view, Zhao Chong could easily destroy Ye Fan, just as one would crush an ant, after all, Zhao Chong was the head of the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch.


    "What? Director Zhao of the Beichen Group?"


    Tang Shishi and the many other parents, upon learning Zhao Chong''s identity, turned even paler with shock.


    Ye Fan had just dealt with Wang Changlong and the others when, unexpectedly, even higher leadership from the Beichen Group came charging over.


    "Who are you? Who dares to lay a hand on my subordinate, do you not take Beichen Group seriously?" Zhao Chong glared at Ye Fan and rebuked angrily.


    "Director Zhao, wait a moment!"


    Seeing Zhao Chong was about to forcefully intervene on Wang Changlong''s behalf, Yu Xiangyi''s expression changed and she hurriedly interjected. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhao Chong turned to Yu Xiangyi in surprise and asked, "Minister Yu, what''s so urgent it can''t wait until after I handle this?"


    "Director Zhao, he... he is Ye Fan!" Yu Xiangyi lowered her voice.


    Hearing this, Zhao Chong''s pupils constricted in shock, "What? He is Mr. Ye Ye Fan?"


    "Yes, he is Ye Fan!" Yu Xiangyi asserted firmly.


    "Good heavens, Minister Yu, thankfully you reminded me in time. Otherwise, we would have been in big trouble!" Zhao Chong quickly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wang Changlong, who hadn''t heard the conversation between the two, continued to wail with his face pressed to the ground, "Director Zhao, please hurry up and save me!"


    "Director Zhao, things are not as you see them, Ling''er''s dad didn''t do it on purpose!" Tang Shishi stepped forward to intercede.


    Zhao Chong frowned and said, "Oh?"


    "It''s true, Director Zhao. It was Wang Xiaohu who bullied Ye Ling''er first!"


    Tang Shishi was afraid that Zhao Chong might cause trouble for Ye Fan, so she spelled out everything she knew.


    "There''s more to this story?" Zhao Chong''s expression turned increasingly somber after listening.


    Tang Shishi nodded earnestly, "Yes, Director Zhao!"


    "I understand," Zhao Chong said with a heavy tone.


    The next moment, Zhao Chong walked toward Ye Fan with a grim face.


    Seeing Zhao Chong approaching, Wang Changlong said gleefully, "Boy, our Beichen Group''s Director Zhao is here, just wait, I''m going to make your life a living hell!"


    "Let go of my husband right now. Are you not afraid of Director Zhao losing his temper?" Jiang Yuyan bellowed with borrowed authority.


    Wang Changlong, being Zhao Chong''s confidant, believed that Zhao Chong, upon seeing him mistreated, would undoubtedly stand up for him. Once Zhao Chong got angry, Ye Fan would surely be finished.


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed as he looked at Zhao Chong, his face showing no significant turmoil.


    Just when Wang Changlong and the others thought Zhao Chong was about to take action on their behalf, Zhao Chong stepped forward and kicked Wang Changlong''s face repeatedly and harshly while cursing, "Wang Changlong, are you blind? Have your eyes moved to your crotch? You dare to offend Mr. Ye Ye Fan, how could I have such an idiot under me?"


    Gah!


    Seeing Zhao Chong not only refrained from attacking Ye Fan but instead kicked Wang Changlong in the face repeatedly, everyone was astonished, especially Wang Changlong and Jiang Yuyan who were utterly baffled.


    "Mr... Mr. Ye? Which Mr. Ye? How come I''ve never heard of him?" Wang Changlong stammered fearfully, as Zhao Chong''s foot connected with his face.


    Zhao Chong cursed angrily, "You''ve never heard of Mr. Ye? Very well! From now on, you are no longer an employee of the Beichen Group. Go home and reflect on your actions!"


    "Director Zhao, you''re not joking with me, are you?" Upon hearing this, Wang Changlong''s eyes went dull in an instant.


    Because of Ye Fan, Zhao Chong was willing to fire him from the Beichen Group?


    Zhao Chong cursed again, "Do I look like I''m in the mood to joke with an idiot like you? Get out, get out now!"


    After scolding Wang Changlong, Zhao Chong turned to Ye Fan solemnly and said, "Beichen Group Central Plains Branch Head, Zhao Chong, pays respects to Mr. Ye!"


    "Pay respects to Mr. Ye?"


    Seeing Zhao Chong treat Ye Fan with such respect, Wang Changlong and Jiang Yuyan, the couple, were as if struck by a thunderbolt, staring agape.


    "Is he the one you brought?" Ye Fan looked at Yu Xiangyi.


    He didn''t recognize Zhao Chong; among all the Beichen Group people present, he only knew Yu Xiangyi.


    Yu Xiangyi bit her lip and stepped forward, "Yes, Ye Fan, Director Zhao is the one I brought over. He is very interested in your Elixir Beauty product research list!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, the Elixir Beauty product research list that you wrote is invaluable. I am very interested. As long as Mr. Ye is willing, I am prepared to invest three hundred million, no, even a billion is negotiable, and I can even offer Mr. Ye a high dividend. May I know what Mr. Ye thinks?" Zhao Chong said earnestly.


    Ye Fan kicked Wang Changlong aside, touched his nose, and looked at Yu Xiangyi with a puzzled expression, "Didn''t I give the research list to you? You have full authority to make decisions!"


    "Cough cough!"


    Yu Xiangyi, embarrassed, said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, Ye Fan. I didn''t take it seriously at the time, and I put the napkin in my pocket. When I took it out this morning, some of the writing was already illegible!"


    "So that''s what happened!" Ye Fan suddenly realized.


    He knew Yu Xiangyi would regard the Elixir Beauty product research list he wrote as something scribbled in passing; Ye Fan wasn''t surprised by this turn of events.


    Yu Xiangyi bit her lip, "Ye Fan, I apologize to you again. Please write the research list one more time!"


    "Mr. Ye, please, we really need it urgently. As long as Mr. Ye is willing to hand over the research list to us, you can name any condition!" Zhao Chong said seriously.


    Upon understanding the intentions of Yu Xiangyi and Zhao Chong, Ye Fan indifferently asked, "Do you have paper and a pen?"


    "Mr. Ye, here!" Zhao Chong hurriedly took out a Parker Pen and a small notebook from his pocket.


    Opening the notebook, Ye Fan rewrote the research list in front of everyone, "Yu Xiangyi, considering Ruo Xue''s sake, this is the last time I am helping you. There is a three-strike rule; if there are any problems with this list again, I''m afraid I can''t help!"


    "Thank you, Ye Fan, thank you!"


    Upon seeing Ye Fan rewrite the research list, Yu Xiangyi expressed her sincere gratitude.


    "Old Zhou, take a look!" Zhao Chong immediately handed the small notebook to Old Zhou, Zhou Yuan.


    After examining it, Zhou Yuan exclaimed with joy, "That''s right, Director Zhao, this is the Elixir Beauty product research list. With this list, promotion and pay raises are all within reach!"


    "That''s great!" Zhao Chong couldn''t contain his joy.


    The next moment, Zhao Chong looked at Ye Fan gratefully and said, "Thank you so much, Mr. Ye. I will never forget the great kindness you''ve shown."


    "Just manage your subordinates properly!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    In front of everyone, Zhao Chong showed no sign of his leadership status as he nodded vehemently.


    Then, turning to Wang Changlong with a cold face, Zhao Chong bellowed, "What are you still standing there for? Get lost now, or do you want me to extract your fat and light a sky lantern if you dirty Mr. Ye''s sight?"

 Chapter 89 - 89: Proud and Arrogant Yan Shanshan

    "Scram, I''ll scram right now!"


    Wang Changlong was extremely scared; he knew that Zhao Chong always acted swiftly and decisively. If he angered Ye Fan here, Zhao Chong might actually have the guts to set him ablaze.


    At the same time, Wang Changlong fully understood why Zhao Chong, with no regard for their camaraderie, insisted on firing him to curry favor with Ye Fan.


    As a senior executive of the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch, Wang Changlong was well aware that the Beichen Group''s annual turnover had been sluggish within Central Plains and that the headquarters had been demanding new product development from the Central Plains Branch.


    However, developing new products was not that easy; after toiling for half a year, the Central Plains Branch had not even come close to producing a shadow of a new product.


    Headquarters had already spoken: if the team led by Zhao Chong failed to produce a new product within a month, they would be immediately expelled from the Beichen Group.


    Who could have anticipated that an unknown Ye Fan would produce a research list for a line of anti-aging skincare products? No wonder Zhao Chong treated Ye Fan with such reverence.


    He knew well that if Ye Fan''s research list for the anti-aging skincare line was genuine, not only could Zhao Chong and the others receive promotions and raises, but they could even return to headquarters with significant authority.


    At this moment, Wang Changlong gazed at Ye Fan with a face full of wariness, and he also realized that things were far from as simple as Jiang Yuyan had described.


    "Wang Xiaohu, I''m asking you, who was the one being bullied? Dare to lie, and I''ll break your legs!" Wang Changlong said menacingly as he turned to Wang Xiaohu.


    Realizing that his misbehavior had escalated the situation, Wang Xiaohu, terrified, barely stammered, "Dad, I... I didn''t mean to! There were rumors recently that Ye Ling''er would be buried alive to accompany the Young Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Long. I couldn''t hold back and mocked her a few times!"


    "Just mocked her a few times? Who pushed my daughter to the ground just now?" Ye Fan said with a cold expression.


    "I... I..."


    Wang Xiaohu was petrified, he didn''t dare admit to pushing Ye Ling''er.


    Wang Changlong was no fool; he could tell right away that his son Wang Xiaohu had started the trouble.


    Considering he had a son who was a liability, Wang Changlong turned to Jiang Yuyan angrily, "Look at the great son you''ve raised. It was clearly Wang Xiaohu who bullied others, yet you dared to insist repeatedly that the two of you were mistreated by others. Now that I''m fired, are you happy?"


    "I... I was just impulsive! I had no idea things would get this serious!" Jiang Yuyan nearly broke down in tears.


    The more Wang Changlong thought about it, the angrier he became. Abruptly, he slapped Jiang Yuyan across the face, "Haven''t I been good to you all these years? Yet you and your son have repeatedly caused me trouble. Jiang Yuyan, from now on, take your fine son and leave. From today on, you won''t have me as your husband!"


    "Wang Changlong, what do you mean by that?" Jiang Yuyan asked, holding her face.


    Wang Changlong, seething with rage, said, "Divorce, I want a divorce from you. The son was spoiled by you, so the two of you go on your own way!"


    After speaking, Wang Changlong left without looking back, leaving Jiang Yuyan and Wang Xiaohu, mother and son, dumbfounded.


    "Serves them right!" Zhao Chong scoffed coldly at the scene.


    Ye Fan''s face was as calm as an ancient well. After comforting his daughter, he hurried to the Dihao Group.


    Today was Monday, and it was time to go to work.


    As soon as he arrived at the Dihao Group, Ye Fan heard Yan Shanshan''s furious roar: "Mu Yurou, what do you mean? You can''t take down the Beichen Group? Are you a pig? Even though you graduated from a prestigious university, you can''t even handle this small task?"


    "What are you doing in Dihao Group? Being a parasite and eating up the company''s base salary without responsibility? Let me make it clear to you, if you can''t secure the Beichen Group today, you can scram!"


    "What''s going on?" Upon arriving at the marketing department, Ye Fan saw Yan Shanshan berating Mu Yurou.


    Mu Yurou''s eyes were filled with tears, obviously on the verge of crying from Yan Shanshan''s scolding.


    Seeing Ye Fan arrive, Mu Yurou choked up, "Manager Yuan told me to take down Beichen Group, but I haven''t been with the company long, not even past my probation period. I''m still not familiar with a lot of the business, and I''ve tried contacting Beichen Group before, but they wouldn''t budge an inch. Isn''t Manager Yuan deliberately making things difficult for me?"


    "Can''t be, right?" Ye Fan''s expression stiffened.


    After understanding the situation, Ye Fan looked at Yan Shanshan, "As far as I know, new employees at Dihao Group have a three-month probation period, and according to company policy, interns aren''t required to do business runs within these three months, right?"


    "Also, at last week''s team building, Yu Rou was hit, and she still has a bandage around her head. Is it a bit insensitive to ask her to go on business runs now?"


    In Ye Fan''s memory, he had stepped forward in the critical moment during the last team building. If not for him, Yan Shanshan would probably have been violated by now.


    What Ye Fan didn''t expect was that, for some unknown reason, Yan Shanshan was picking on Mu Yurou early on Monday morning.


    "Ye Fan, I haven''t come after you yet, but here you are pointing fingers at me. The company starts work at nine, and you''re already three minutes late. You''ve lost your entire bonus for the month!" Yan Shanshan said with a look of disdain.


    The next second, Yan Shanshan stared at Ye Fan with an icy face, "Also, who''s the leader here, you or me? Mu Yurou is my subordinate. Whatever I ask her to do, she must do. What? You want to stand up for Mu Yurou? Think you''re so noble?"


    Last Friday, at the team building, Ye Fan had come forward at the critical moment and had taken down Hu Jinbiao and others who lurked in the Gray Zone, helping her escape from the predicament.


    After returning home, Yan Shanshan thought it over carefully. If it hadn''t been for Mu Yurou casually going to the restroom and bumping into Hu Jinbiao, would she have been harassed by Hu Jinbiao and the rest?


    Most importantly, her boyfriend, Bai Haojie, in order to curry favor with Hu Jinbiao, even offered her up for Hu Jinbiao''s enjoyment, which completely disgusted Yan Shanshan.


    At the same time, Yan Shanshan also secretly resented Mu Yurou. If not for Mu Yurou, Bai Haojie would not have broken up with her, and what followed would not have highlighted Ye Fan''s bravery in contrast to her disapproval of him.


    What was infuriating was that Bai Haojie had been hit on the head with a bottle of Budweiser by Ye Fan, resulting in a severe concussion. Bai Haojie was still lying in a hospital bed, and his family had been constantly contacting her. Bai Haojie''s mother even cursed her as a disaster, blaming her for her son''s condition.


    Thinking about it made Yan Shanshan furious, so she vented all her anger on Mu Yurou.


    "Don''t forget it was me who saved you that night at the team building!" Ye Fan quirked an eyebrow.


    Yan Shanshan scoffed, "Do I care about you saving me? Mu Yurou, let me make myself clear¡ªif you don''t take down Beichen Group today, get lost, got it?"


    "Manager!" Mu Yurou cried out in distress.


    Yan Shanshan coldly chuckled with no sympathy, "Crying is useless. If you cry again, you can get lost right now!"


    Intimidated by Yan Shanshan, Mu Yurou stopped crying, her tears shimmering in her eyes.


    "Yan Shanshan, you''ve gone too far!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Seeing this, Yan Shanshan sneered, "Ye Fan, what''s this high and mighty act? If you''re so capable, why don''t you help Mu Yurou take down Beichen Group? If you can''t, then shut up!"


    "Fine, I''ll help her take down Beichen Group!" Ye Fan said firmly.


    When Mu Yurou heard this, she quickly waved her hands, "Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive on my account. Beichen Group is a multinational company, and Dihao Group just wants to strategically invest in the cosmetics industry. I''ve inquired about it, and Beichen Group isn''t very interested in cooperating with Dihao Group."


    "It''s okay, whether they''re interested or not, I''ll help you take it down!" Ye Fan reassured her. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had just provided Zhao Chong, the person in charge of Beichen Group Central Plains Branch, with the development list of the Stay-Young cosmetic line. If he wanted to cooperate with Beichen Group, a simple heads-up would be enough.


    Most importantly, Yan Shanshan was being way too overbearing, and Ye Fan couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Shanshan''s face turned grim, "Ye Fan, you''re certain you want to oppose me, right? Fine, if you two can''t handle Beichen Group today, not only does Mu Yurou have to get lost, but you''ll have to get lost with her too!"

 Chapter 90 - 90 One Hour is Enough

    "Ye Fan, don''t act rashly because of me!" Seeing Yan Shanshan getting angry, Mu Yurou quickly tried to persuade Ye Fan.


    Although she was not clear why Yan Shanshan was so furious with her this early morning, Mu Yurou sincerely did not want to involve Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan gave Yan Shanshan a cold glance, and reassured, "Yu Rou, I''m not being rash. I know Director Zhao of Beichen Group, and getting Beichen Group''s support for you is not a problem at all, just as long as I give him a heads-up!"


    "Really?" Mu Yurou exclaimed with surprise.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Really!"


    "You know Director Zhao of Beichen Group? Don''t make me laugh, as if someone like you could know a person of his stature!" Yan Shanshan said with a face full of disdain.


    Beichen Group was a representative multinational corporation within the country, with profound heritage, and not inferior to Dihao Group. Even the director at the helm of the Beichen Group Central Plains Branch was no ordinary person.


    Although she was the manager of the ninth marketing team at Dihao Group, she did not qualify to know Zhao Chong, the director of the Central Plains Branch of Beichen Group, so she could not believe that a minor character like Ye Fan would know Director Zhao.


    Facing Yan Shanshan''s disdain, Ye Fan replied indifferently, "Just because you don''t know him doesn''t mean others don''t. Yu Rou, you just relax. I just need to give Director Zhao a heads-up, and securing Beichen Group would take no more than an hour!"


    What! Secure Beichen Group in one hour?


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire ninth marketing team was astounded.


    Currently, Dihao Group was interested in exploring the cosmetics field, and collaborating with Beichen Group was undoubtedly the best choice. Many of them had tried to initiate contact with Beichen Group, but were all subtly rejected.


    Who would have thought that what they couldn''t handle, Ye Fan claimed he could take care of in one hour? How could they not be shocked?


    "Secure Beichen Group in one hour? Aren''t you afraid of your tongue getting twisted by such a boast!" Yan Shanshan sneered.


    Ye Fan let out a cold laugh, "Relying on my relationship with Director Zhao, an hour is more than enough!"


    "Really, such big talk. Fine, then I''ll give you an hour. If you can''t secure Beichen Group, you two get out immediately!" Yan Shanshan snapped angrily.


    She was already fuming with anger and wanted to vent it all on Mu Yurou. Although she wanted to trouble Ye Fan, after all, he was her cousin Su Ruoxue''s husband, and since Ye Fan indeed once saved her, she couldn''t find a reason to fly off the handle at him in the short term.


    Now that Ye Fan butted in, Yan Shanshan seized the opportunity, really wishing she could use this chance to fire them both.


    Ye Fan said with confidence in his chest, "An hour it is, then just wait and see!"


    "Ye Fan, are you really sure?" Mu Yurou asked worriedly.


    Ye Fan took out Zhao Chong''s contact information and replied, "You''ll see in a moment!"


    After speaking, Ye Fan directly made a call to Zhao Chong and walked towards the exit of Dihao Group.


    At this moment, in the research and development room of Beichen Group, Zhao Chong and a group of high-level executives all had serious expressions on their faces.


    "Old Zhou, did it work?" Zhao Chong asked with a grave expression.


    Just then, Old Zhou, Zhou Yuan, came out holding a bottle of liquid, his aged face filled with smiles, "Director Zhao, it worked! We''ve succeeded in our research and development!" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s great!" Zhao Chong was overjoyed.


    Zhou Yuan added, "Director Zhao, Mr. Ye''s ''Everlasting Beauty'' series of cosmetics were genuine on the development list, and the effect of the produced goods was even better than we anticipated. Once we release it, it will surely create a sensation at the headquarters, and our cosmetics will set off waves throughout the global market!"


    "Really?" Zhao Chong''s voice trembled with excitement.


    If this cosmetic really can sweep the globe, then his status in Beichen Group would skyrocket, and his future achievements would be immeasurable.


    Zhou Yuan said solemnly, "It''s true, Director Zhao!"


    "Minister Yu, I really can''t thank you enough. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have had the chance to meet Mr. Ye!" Zhao Chong said excitedly, looking at Yu Xiangyi.


    Yu Xiangyi said with sincere worry, "You''re too kind, Director Zhao. I''m just a middleman. If anyone should be thanked, it''s Ye Fan!"


    At that moment, Yu Xiangyi''s expression was extremely complex. She had never dreamed that Ye Fan, whom she had always looked down on, could develop a cosmetic that would create a global sensation.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we must thank Mr. Ye properly!" Zhao Chong nodded vigorously.


    And just then, Ye Fan''s phone call came through.


    Seeing the call from Ye Fan, Zhao Chong said excitedly, "Mr. Ye, our experiment was a success. I can''t thank you enough!"


    "The experiment was a success? That''s great!" Hearing Zhao Chong''s excited voice, Ye Fan chuckled.


    Zhao Chong could barely control his excitement as he asked, "Mr. Ye, we haven''t discussed your compensation yet. What would you like? I, Zhao Chong, will do my utmost to satisfy your wishes!"


    "Let''s not talk about compensation for now. I have something to discuss with you!" Ye Fan said.


    Zhao Chong was taken aback and curiously asked, "What is it, Mr. Ye? Please speak freely. Your business is my business!"


    "It''s like this. Dihao Group is planning to invest in the cosmetics sector soon. Have you heard about that?" Ye Fan went straight to the point.


    Zhao Chong said in surprise, "Yes, there has been such news. Dihao Group has reached out to me multiple times, but since it was only a small investment we at Beichen Group didn''t need it, so I had it refused politely. Why, Mr. Ye, are you suggesting I should cooperate with Dihao Group?"


    "I''m currently employed at Dihao Group, and my task is to secure Beichen Group!" Ye Fan revealed.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Chong said energetically, "Ah? Mr. Ye works at Dihao Group? And you have a task? No problem, I''ll have my secretary draft the collaboration agreement and send it to you right away, no, I''ll deliver it personally!"


    "Thank you, I''ll be waiting for you here at the ninth division of the Marketing Department!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Zhao Chong said excitedly, "Deal! I''ll draft the agreement and deliver it to you myself, Mr. Ye!"


    "Thank you," Ye Fan said politely.


    After greeting Zhao Chong, Ye Fan returned to the ninth team of the Marketing Department.


    Seeing Ye Fan walking back, Yan Shanshan mocked, "How did it go? Did Director Zhao from Beichen Group basically ignore you?"


    "You''re wrong! On the contrary, Zhao Chong is currently drafting the agreement, and he''s going to deliver it to me personally!" Ye Fan said with a teasing smile.


    "What? Director Zhao is going to sign the agreement and deliver it to you personally?"


    Hearing this, Yan Shanshan was stunned, and then she laughed wildly, "Ye Fan, are you trying to laugh me to death? Director Zhao is such a big shot, it''s already an eight lifetimes'' blessing for him to sign an agreement with you, let alone deliver it personally. Please, draft your tall tales a bit better next time, will you?"


    Amidst Yan Shanshan''s piercing laughter, many members of the ninth team of the Marketing Department also burst into laughter.


    "Even though Dihao Group is one of the top ten companies in the country, Beichen Group isn''t inferior. How could you, a little employee, know someone as important as Director Zhao?"


    "Exactly! Director Zhao is in charge of the Central Plains Branch of Beichen Group. Someone like you is not even worth his notice, let alone him signing an agreement and personally delivering it to you. Keep dreaming!"


    "Last time at the team-building event, I thought Ye Fan had something special about him. I didn''t expect him to be just a good talker. This is too funny!"

 Chapter 91 - 91 Zhao Chong Arrives

    In an instant, the entire Group Nine was jeering at Ye Fan.


    Even though Ye Fan had indeed saved them during the last team building, the thought of him taking down Beichen Group within an hour and having Zhao Chong, the head of Beichen Group''s Central Plains Branch, personally deliver the cooperation agreement seemed utterly unrealistic to them.


    After all, Ye Fan was just a minor employee at Dihao Group¡ªnot the kind of person to attract the attention of a heavy-hitter like Zhao Chong.


    If Ye Fan were to go out and brag to the boss of some small company, that boss might treat him with great respect because of Dihao Group''s name. But Beichen Group was on par with Dihao Group in strength, and to them, Ye Fan was now just a bit player, with no chance to win Zhao Chong''s favor.


    What mattered most was that it was Manager Yan Shanshan who was targeting Ye Fan. Even if they had a decent impression of Ye Fan, they had to mock him in order to curry favor with Yan Shanshan.


    "Ye Fan, will Director Zhao really come personally to deliver the agreement later?" Mu Yurou''s pretty face, devoid of any makeup, was particularly pale.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Of course! I reckon Zhao Chong is already on his way here with the signed cooperation agreement in hand!"


    Pfft!


    At these words, Yan Shanshan couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, I hadn''t realized before that you''re quite the actor. It''s a pity you''re not up for an Academy Award!" Yan Shanshan taunted.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "What? You don''t believe it? There''s still time within the hour, so let''s just wait and see."


    "Fine! I''ll wait and see. If Zhao Chong doesn''t come with the agreement personally, I''ll have the security staff throw both of you out immediately!" Yan Shanshan sneered.


    Ye Fan just smiled. He didn''t say anything more because he knew that once Zhao Chong arrived, the arrogant Yan Shanshan wouldn''t have the last laugh.


    Ye Fan checked the time. It was already half past nine in the morning. As long as Zhao Chong arrived at Dihao Group before ten-thirty, it would be soon enough.


    The faces of everyone in Group Nine were filled with amusement. They were all in the same mood as Yan Shanshan, waiting to see Ye Fan become the butt of the joke.


    Time ticked away, and soon it was twenty past ten in the morning, leaving only ten minutes until half past ten.


    Checking the time, Yan Shanshan said with a sneer, "Yo, Ye Fan, you''re running out of time. Why hasn''t Director Zhao from Beichen Group sent you the cooperation agreement yet?"


    "What''s the rush? The emperor is not in a hurry while the eunuch is," Ye Fan retorted straight back.


    "You..."


    Hearing Ye Fan compare himself to the emperor and regard her as a eunuch, Yan Shanshan''s face turned frosty, and she said viciously, "Fine, the last ten minutes. Let''s see if Director Zhao shows up or not!"


    One minute! Five minutes!


    Eight minutes!


    In a flash, there were only two minutes left until the appointed time, and Mu Yurou''s delicate features grew even more pale.


    "It''s over, it''s all over. Ye Fan, Director Zhao hasn''t arrived, he must have been held up. It''s all my fault for dragging you down!" Mu Yurou said with a look of dejection.


    Yan Shanshan sneered, "Why would Director Zhao even come? Ye Fan doesn''t know him at all. He''s been fooling you from the start. Can''t you see that, you naive little thing?"


    "I''m fooling Yu Rou?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Yan Shanshan looked at him as though she saw right through him, "Aren''t you?"


    Checking the time again, Yan Shanshan called out with a cold face, "Security, security!"


    "Manager Yuan, what''s the matter?" Several security staff quickly rushed over from outside the door.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yan Shanshan pointed at Ye Fan and Mu Yurou, "Time is almost up. Director Zhao didn''t show up, so according to our agreement, you two have to get out! Get these two out of here immediately!"


    "Yes, Manager Yuan!" Several security personnel immediately started heading towards Ye Fan and Mu Yurou.


    Mu Yurou''s face turned pale, and she looked at Ye Fan, "What shall we do? Are they really going to throw us out?"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as the security personnel were closing in on Ye Fan and Mu Yurou, a figure dressed in a suit dashed in from the entrance of Dihao Group with great urgency.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m so sorry, today is Monday and it''s extremely busy, I got stuck in traffic on the way. There were only two kilometers left but the traffic just wouldn''t move, so I ran here from two kilometers away!" In the nick of time, Zhao Chong arrived at the scene, panting heavily.


    Seeing Zhao Chong''s arrival, Ye Fan smiled lightly, "Quite a trouble, indeed Monday traffic can get bad!"


    "The main issue is that I made Mr. Ye wait. Mr. Ye, here is the partnership agreement I signed, please have a look!" Zhao Chong quickly presented the cooperation agreement.


    Ye Fan took the agreement, and without even looking at it, he tossed it to Yan Shanshan, "Here, the cooperation agreement has arrived!"


    "Is... is this really the cooperation agreement?" Yan Shanshan''s face stiffened.


    She had initially thought that Ye Fan was merely bluffing, but then, in the last second, Zhao Chong actually made it in time.


    Yan Shanshan, disbelieving, opened the cooperation agreement, "Xiao Li, come and check if this is real."


    Her words had just fallen when a young man immediately stood up; he was the contract specialist from the ninth team of the marketing department.


    "Manager, this cooperation agreement should be real, it has the anti-forgery watermark of Beichen Group, nobody on the market would dare to forge a Beichen Group''s cooperation agreement!" Xiao Li reported truthfully.


    "What? This agreement is real? Doesn''t that mean that this guy is Beichen Group''s Director Zhao Chong?"


    After Xiao Li spoke, the entire ninth team of the marketing department erupted into chaos, each one of them staring at Ye Fan with utterly astonished faces.


    Yan Shanshan was taken aback and she turned to Xiao Li, "Are you sure this is a real agreement?"


    "It should be real!" Xiao Li reaffirmed.


    Yan Shanshan frowned, clearly, the situation had exceeded her expectations.


    The next moment, with a bizarre look, Yan Shanshan studied Zhao Chong, "Are you Beichen Group''s Director Zhao?"


    "That''s right, do you have a problem with that?" Zhao Chong nodded upon being questioned by Yan Shanshan.


    Yan Shanshan, unconvinced, picked up the cooperation agreement, "Where did you get this agreement from?"


    "What do you mean by that? I am the head of Beichen Group Central Plains Branch, of course, I personally signed this cooperation agreement!" Zhao Chong raised an eyebrow.


    In full view of everyone, Yan Shanshan suddenly flung the cooperation agreement at Zhao Chong, her face full of contempt, "I never thought that you guys'' fake agreement crafting skills were so sophisticated, you''ve even managed to fool my contract specialist!"


    "Faking an agreement?" Zhao Chong was taken aback.


    With an air of having seen through Zhao Chong''s pretense, Yan Shanshan sneered, "Don''t tell me this agreement isn''t forged by you? Who Ye Fan is, I couldn''t know any better. How could he possibly know Director Zhao from Beichen Group, and why would Director Zhao be so eager to come running to a nobody like him to personally deliver a cooperation agreement?"


    "Enough, the both of you, stop putting on an act! You can''t fool me."


    "You''re questioning his identity?" Seeing this, Ye Fan let out a derisive laugh.


    Yan Shanshan, with a tone of certainty, scornfully said, "Ye Fan, if my guess is right, the reason you stepped out to make that call was because you were afraid of letting us hear some things, right?"


    "I thought you, Ye Fan, were an upright gentleman, but to achieve your goal, you resort to having someone forge a cooperation agreement. It''s utterly ridiculous!" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If he''s really Director Zhao from Beichen Group, may I be struck by a car the moment I step outside and sh*t myself!"

 Chapter 92 - 92 Give me an explanation

    At this moment, Yan Shanshan was adamantly accusing Zhao Chong of being a con artist who forged a partnership agreement.


    She had never met Zhao Chong and, given her position at Dihao Group, she had no qualification to meet someone as important as Zhao Chong. When she saw Zhao Chong treating Ye Fan with utmost respect, she deeply doubted his identity.


    Zhao Chong''s face grew increasingly unpleasant, "Mr. Ye, who is this?"


    "Her name is Yan Shanshan, she''s the head of the ninth marketing team at Dihao Group!" said Ye Fan.


    Zhao Chong nodded and looked at Yan Shanshan, "So it''s Manager Yan, I''ll remember you!"


    "Ha! Still pretending, huh?"


    Yan Shanshan did not take Zhao Chong seriously. She waved her hand and shouted, "Someone, take down this scammer who forged the cooperation agreement and send him to the public security bureau. Once we''re at the public security bureau, let''s see how you continue to pretend to be Director Zhao of the Beichen Group!"


    "Take him down!" the lead security officer stared at Zhao Chong and yelled.


    Zhao Chong saw they were serious and his face turned cold, "Hold on!"


    Then, he turned to Yan Shanshan, "You doubt my identity, right? Do you believe that I can contact your Director Guan of Dihao Group right now?"


    "Wow, I didn''t expect this scammer to be so professional, even knowing our Director Guan from the Dihao Group. You want to contact our Director Guan? Fine, I''ll give you time. Go ahead and do it!" Yan Shanshan said with a cold laugh.


    She didn''t believe for a second that a scammer like Zhao Chong could know Guan Yue, the Vice Chairman of Dihao Group. Once Zhao Chong failed to get through to Guan Yue, she was going to make him regret it.


    Staring at the arrogant Yan Shanshan, Zhao Chong''s face darkened as he took out his phone and dialed Guan Yue''s number.


    Meanwhile, in her office, Guan Yue saw Zhao Chong''s incoming call and expressed her surprise, "Zhao Chong from the Beichen Group?" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She held a high position and could speak directly to the CEO of Beichen Group''s headquarters. Zhao Chong, as the head of the Central Plains Branch, had met her several times at large banquets.


    "Is there a problem, Director Zhao?" Hesitating for a moment, Guan Yue still answered the call.


    Hearing Guan Yue''s voice, Zhao Chong said with a sullen face, "In my memory, the market valuation of Dihao Group has always been soaring under Director Guan''s leadership, but it seems the subordinates you lead are somewhat lacking, aren''t they?"


    "Oh? Has someone from my Dihao Group offended you, Director Zhao?" Guan Yue said, astonished.


    Zhao Chong replied with an angry face, "Dihao Group has been looking to invest in cosmetics recently. I kindly brought a cooperation agreement to your Dihao Group, only to have my identity questioned by a manager named Yan Shanshan, who even called me a scammer and wants to have me arrested and sent to the public security bureau!"


    "What? That happened? Director Zhao, where are you right now? I''ll come over immediately!" Guan Yue realized something was amiss upon hearing this.


    "I''m at Dihao Group''s marketing department!" said Zhao Chong.


    "Alright, I''m on my way!" Guan Yue stood up.


    In Dihao Group, she wielded considerable power; someone like Zhao Chong had no right to speak to her as an equal, but after all, Zhao Chong represented Beichen Group, and Guan Yue didn''t want a misunderstanding to sour the relationship between Dihao Group and Beichen Group.


    After contacting Guan Yue, Zhao Chong looked at Yan Shanshan with a chilling gaze, "Wait for it. Director Guan will be here soon!"


    "You think I''m easily scared? You, a mere scammer, know our Director Guan?" Yan Shanshan laughed mockingly.


    Ye Fan chimed in from the side, "Manager Yan, you should consider how you''re going to explain this to Director Guan later!"


    "Explain?"


    Upon hearing this, Yan Shanshan replied disdainfully, "What explanation? I don''t believe he..."


    "Yan Shanshan!"


    Before Yan Shanshan could finish speaking, Guan Yue, dressed in a white suit, walked in from outside the marketing department.


    "Director Guan... Director Guan!"


    Seeing Guan Yue''s imposing figure, not angry yet awe-inspiring, Yan Shanshan felt as if she had been struck by lightning, completely stunned.


    "Director Guan, you''re finally here!" Zhao Chong''s expression softened significantly upon seeing Guan Yue.


    Guan Yue said with an apologetic face, "Director Zhao, I''ve already got a general understanding of the situation. Here, on behalf of Dihao Group, I offer you my apologies!"


    "Director Guan is too polite. This matter has nothing to do with you. I only contacted you to confirm my identity!" Zhao Chong said with a smile.


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Guan Yue nodded, then turned to Yan Shanshan and said, "This is indeed Zhao Chong, Director Zhao of Dihao Group. Yan Shanshan, now that I have personally confirmed Zhao Chong''s identity, do you have any more questions?"


    "He... he really is Director Zhao?" Yan Shanshan was dumbfounded.


    Guan Yue said in a stern voice, "That''s right! Yan Shanshan, why did you question Director Zhao''s identity? Also, Director Zhao came to Dihao Group with a cooperative agreement. Did you not think to check the anti-counterfeiting watermark on the agreement? I believe, within Central Plains, nobody would dare to forge a cooperative agreement with the Beichen Group, would they?"


    "Do you understand now?" Zhao Chong said coldly.


    "I... I..."


    Yan Shanshan was completely flabbergasted. She had never expected that Zhao Chong, who was extremely respectful toward Ye Fan, was not a fraud.


    Could it be that Ye Fan truly knew Zhao Chong and even secured the Beichen Group within an hour?


    The most shocking thing for Yan Shanshan was that Director Zhao of the Beichen Group was so deferential to Ye Fan, which totally overturned her understanding.


    Wasn''t this Ye Fan just a nobody?


    How could he be so capable, and how could he know so many important people?


    She clearly remembered how Monkey, the trusted confidant of Xiang Tianba, the boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, had been full of reverence toward Ye Fan. And now, out of nowhere, Zhao Chong had appeared.


    For a moment, Yan Shanshan felt Ye Fan was shrouded in a layer of mystery, becoming even more inscrutable.


    After a few seconds of pause, Yan Shanshan looked at Zhao Chong in panic and said, "I''m sorry, Director Zhao, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have doubted your identity!"


    "Hmph!" Zhao Chong did not give Yan Shanshan any good expression.


    Guan Yue turned to Ye Fan and asked, "Ye Fan, what exactly is going on?"


    "Director Guan, you are not aware..." Ye Fan explained the whole situation to Guan Yue in detail.


    As Guan Yue heard that Yan Shanshan had violated company protocol on her own initiative, sending an intern to secure a cooperation, and threatening the intern with dismissal if they failed, her face gradually turned ugly.


    The next moment, Guan Yue looked at Yan Shanshan and asked, "Dihao Group has a policy that employees have a three-month probation period, do you know that?"


    "Ye... Yes!" Yan Shanshan replied in terror.


    Guan Yue continued to ask, "During the three-month probation period, the company doesn''t force interns to secure cooperations, nor does it allow for the dismissal of employees due to personal grudges, are you aware of this?"


    "Director Guan, I... I know!" Yan Shanshan''s face had gone pale with fright.


    Hearing Yan Shanshan''s answer, Guan Yue''s face turned so dark it seemed as if it could drip water.


    "Since you know the company''s policies, then, Yan Shanshan, this morning, you abused your power and targeted Mu Yurou and Ye Fan. Now, do you have a reasonable explanation for me?"

 Chapter 93 - 93 Ye Fan, Youre Finished

    "I...I..."


    Feeling the chill in Guan Yue''s voice, Yan Shanshan shivered all over. She never dreamt that the Vice Chairman Guan Yue would come for this matter.


    Under the intense fear, Yan Shanshan felt dizzy and her whole body was about to faint.


    Guan Yue intensified her tone, "Yan Shanshan, don''t you think you owe me a reasonable explanation?"


    Clang!


    Under the oppressive aura of Guan Yue, Yan Shanshan turned pale and stumbled to the ground, her forehead breaking out in a cold sweat.


    "I''m sorry, Director Guan, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have targeted Mu Yurou and Ye Fan. Please give me another chance to make amends," Yan Shanshan pleaded in terror.


    Seeing Yan Shanshan sitting on the ground almost scared silly by herself, Guan Yue took a deep breath. She turned to Zhao Chong and said, "Director Zhao, it''s really embarrassing to have a Dihao Group employee behaving like this in front of you!"


    "Director Guan, which company doesn''t have a worm or two? It''s normal! But what really bothers me is Manager Yuan targeting Mr. Ye," Zhao Chong said.


    Upon hearing this, Guan Yue exclaimed in surprise, "Mr. Ye? Which Mr. Ye? Ye Fan?"


    "Yes, exactly, Ye Fan. Director Guan, you may not know this, but we hit a bottleneck, and unexpectedly, Mr. Ye developed the Anti-aging series of cosmetics, which solved our dilemma. How about it, Director Guan, let Mr. Ye join our company? You can set the terms!" Zhao Chong said enthusiastically.


    Guan Yue was taken aback, "What? Ye Fan developed the Anti-aging series of cosmetics?"


    "Exactly, Mr. Ye staying with Dihao Group is a waste of his talents. How about letting him join us?" Zhao Chong directly made his request.


    Experience new stories with m v|l-e''m,pyr


    Ye Fan, overhearing the conversation, quickly coughed twice, "Director Zhao, I''ve just joined Dihao Group and am not interested in Beichen Group for the time being. You should go back!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you sure you won''t consider it, Mr. Ye?" Zhao Chong asked earnestly.


    Ye Fan replied, "The research list was purely coincidental. If there''s nothing else, you should head back quickly!"


    He needed to send Zhao Chong away, for fear that if Zhao Chong spoke a few more words, his identity as the chairman of Dihao Group would be exposed.


    Ye Fan could see that Guan Yue was very capable; otherwise, she wouldn''t have become the Vice Chairman of Dihao Group. At present, Ye Fan just wanted to be an absent boss. If his identity were revealed, Guan Yue would surely want him to take control of the company. Then he would be inundated with tasks every day, which would be incredibly annoying for Ye Fan.


    He had grown accustomed to being an ordinary person, spending time with his wife, picking up his children, and enjoying a simple and comfortable life. Ye Fan did not want his life to become complicated all of a sudden.


    "Alright then, Mr. Ye, feel free to contact me any time you want to switch jobs!" Zhao Chong said as he got the hint and did not stay any longer.


    Once Zhao Chong left, Guan Yue looked at Ye Fan curiously, "It seems you have quite a deep understanding of cosmetics!"


    "I know a little," Ye Fan replied with a light smile.


    Guan Yue naturally didn''t believe Ye Fan''s words, but she did not plan to interrogate him further in public.


    Thus, Guan Yue glanced at Yan Shanshan, "Considering you''ve been with the company for many years and this is your first offense, I''ll let it go this time. But if I discover such behavior again, go directly to the HR department to process your resignation!"


    "Thank you, thank you, Director Guan!" Yan Shanshan swallowed hard with difficulty.


    After warning Yan Shanshan, Guan Yue then slowly left the marketing department.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the entire marketing department burst into a buzz, everyone utterly dumbfounded.


    "Holy moly! Who would''ve thought we were all wrong about Ye Fan? He actually knows Director Zhao of Beichen Group, and Director Zhao personally brought a partnership agreement for Ye Fan. It''s truly unbelievable!"


    "This isn''t the point, the point is, didn''t you see the respect Zhao Chong showed to Ye Fan? It was almost like a son''s reverence for his father!"


    "Exactly, exactly, I noticed it too. Manager Yuan is really unfortunate, never thought she would hit a snag like this, now she''s utterly humiliated!"


    At this moment, who knows how many people looked at Ye Fan with a changed perspective, especially the group that had been mocking him a moment ago, now red-faced and too ashamed to speak.


    Obviously, the entire marketing department hadn''t expected that Ye Fan would not only win over Beichen Group within an hour, but also command such respectful and deferential treatment from Beichen Group''s Director Zhao.


    "Ye Fan, I really owe you one this time, I wouldn''t have known what to do without you!" Mu Yurou gratefully said with her face alight.


    Ye Fan smiled: "It''s what I should do, your intern job wasn''t supposed to include chasing after contracts anyway!"


    "Thank you, this is the second time you''ve helped me!" Mu Yurou said, her face blushing slightly.


    Ye Fan laughed heartily: "We are all colleagues, and it''s only right that colleagues help each other out!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Seeing Ye Fan chatting and laughing, Yan Shanshan''s eyes reddened with rage. At this moment, she even felt like stabbing Ye Fan with a knife.


    She had been with Dihao Group for many years, working diligently, and had finally become a manager, only to have it all ruined because of the bad impression Ye Fan had left on Guan Yue.


    Yan Shanshan understood that after this incident, her achievement at Dihao Group would probably only ever amount to being a manager, with no chance of promotion.


    Thinking about how her bright future had been wrecked by Ye Fan, Yan Shanshan got up from the floor, her face full of resentment as she tossed a folder at Ye Fan: "This contains the account details of Longteng Group Company. According to the partnership agreement, today is the day our Dihao Group is supposed to transfer funds to Longteng Group!"


    "Go to the bank and make the transfer to Longteng Group. Make sure the money reaches Longteng Group''s account before twelve o''clock!"


    "Isn''t handling the transfer the job of the finance department?" Ye Fan said, raising an eyebrow.


    Mu Yurou spoke up from the side: "Ye Fan, you might not know this, but Dihao Group is so large and has such a wide range of businesses that the company has decentralized authority. Each marketing team has its own finance person, and whichever team secures a partnership does the regular transfers to the partners according to the agreement!"


    "That''s right, finance is off today. Ye Fan, you go do the transfer!" Yan Shanshan commanded in no uncertain terms.


    Ye Fan knew Yan Shanshan was seizing the opportunity to retaliate against him, and he took the folder saying, "Fine, I''ll handle the transfer!"


    At this moment, there was still over an hour until twelve o''clock, and the bank was not far from the company; for him, more than an hour was certainly enough.


    "Our company''s account is at Central Plains Bank. I must remind you once more, interns aren''t supposed to chase after contracts, but you must be familiar with business operations. If your business competency doesn''t pass muster, you can just as well get the hell out!" Yan Shanshan''s face was as frosty as ever as she spoke.


    Ye Fan nodded: "I understand."


    "Good, if you can''t even manage such a small task as making a transfer before twelve o''clock, just roll out of Dihao Group!" said Yan Shanshan coldly.


    Ye Fan replied with a teasing smile: "It''s just a transfer, right? Piece of cake!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan didn''t delay. He took the folder and made his way to the nearest branch of Central Plains Bank.


    "Hmph! Ye Fan, you''re done for!"


    Watching Ye Fan leave, malice filled Yan Shanshan''s eyes as she pulled out her phone and made a call: "Manager Bi? A man named Ye Fan has just gone to Central Plains Bank to make a transfer to your place. Remember, do not let the transfer succeed. Don''t ask why, I will reward you handsomely afterward!"


    "Don''t worry, Manager Yuan, I handle things properly," came the sardonic reply from the other end of the call.


    After the call, Yan Shanshan sneered: "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, you bastard dared to offend me, just watch how I''m going to utterly destroy you!"

 Chapter 94 - 94: Im Not Pretending Anymore, I Lay My Cards on the Table

    Because Dihao Group''s headquarters are in Central Plains, all of Dihao Group Company''s accounts are tied to Central Plains Bank.


    Not far from the headquarters of Dihao Group was a Central Plains Bank. Ye Fan took less than ten minutes to reach the bank''s entrance on his electric scooter.


    "Sir, what service would you like to handle?" Just as he entered, a woman in a blue work uniform came up with a smile.


    Ye Fan spoke briefly, "Transfer remittance!"


    "Alright, it''s a bit busy at the moment; please wait a moment," the uniformed woman got Ye Fan a queue number.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Thank you!"


    "Damn, it really is you, Ye Fan!"


    Just then, a sinister gaze within the bank lobby fixed on Ye Fan, filled with intense resentment.


    Ye Fan felt a malicious stare directed at him and turned his head to see Bi Yuntao, Yu Xiangyi''s boyfriend, looking at him with a displeased expression.


    "Bi Yuntao?" Ye Fan was quite surprised.


    Recognized by Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao suppressed the anger in his heart and came forward, pretending to be enthusiastic, "Yo! Isn''t this Ye Fan? What a coincidence, you''re here for business, too!"


    "Just a transfer remittance!" Ye Fan wasn''t very fond of this person.


    Bi Yuntao laughed, "Today''s a Monday, and everybody''s at work, so there are many people handling business. But as a wealth management manager at Central Plains Bank, let me give you priority treatment in a moment!"


    "Thanks, no need!" Ye Fan replied indifferently.


    He knew that after Bi Yuntao was repeatedly embarrassed by him at their last meal together, if Bi Yuntao didn''t cause trouble for him, he would be grateful. Why would Bi Yuntao genuinely offer to help him? Ye Fan didn''t buy it.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s icy manner, Bi Yuntao''s face stiffened, and he cursed Ye Fan''s ancestors in his heart.


    Being courteous and you take it seriously?


    Not needed? To hell with you, you think I''d really help you?


    While cursing Ye Fan inwardly, Bi Yuntao said on the surface, "Man, Xiangyi is best friends with Miss Su, no need to be so distant. If you need anything just let me know!"


    "Really not necessary!" Ye Fan said again.


    With his smile frozen, and after being rejected by Ye Fan twice, Bi Yuntao could only smile awkwardly, "Alright, alright, join the queue then. Come find me if you have any problems!"


    "Mhm!" Ye Fan nodded slightly.


    He could see right through Bi Yuntao''s veiled hostility, so Ye Fan had no intention of showing any kindness towards him.


    After leaving the scene, Bi Yuntao''s expression turned cold as he grumbled, "Ye Fan, who the hell do you think you are, daring not to show me a good face? I gave you face! You want to make a transfer remittance, huh? Dream on!"


    After cussing out Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao went to an internal service window and instructed, "Xiao Liu, remember, when no. A088 named Ye Fan comes to handle a transfer remittance, think of a way not to do it."


    "Yes, Manager Bi!" A young man replied respectfully.


    After giving his instructions, Bi Yuntao took out his phone and sent Yan Shanshan a text message: Manager Yuan, all set!


    Little did he know, Bi Yuntao and Yan Shanshan were old acquaintances. All the money from Yan Shanshan''s department''s company accounts was stored in this bank, and the two also had quite a few private business dealings. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from m-v l''e|m,p-y r


    Thus, to target Ye Fan, Yan Shanshan approached Bi Yuntao first. When Bi Yuntao heard it was someone named Ye Fan, the image of the Ye Fan who had repeatedly put him to shame came to his mind immediately, but he quickly shook his head, for the name Ye Fan was far too common.


    Unexpectedly, the moment Ye Fan walked in, Bi Yuntao was surprised to discover that the Ye Fan mentioned by Yan Shanshan was the very same Ye Fan he despised to the bone. It was a perfect opportunity for Bi Yuntao to take revenge on Ye Fan.


    Bi Yuntao touched his chin, taunting, "Ye Fan, looks like you work at Dihao Group, and even under Yan Shanshan. Later, I''ll have a word with Yan Shanshan and get you fired! Dare to offend me? I''m going to ruin you!"


    On Monday, there were simply too many people conducting business, and Ye Fan ended up waiting until 11:30 A.M.


    "Please come to counter number 1 to process your service, A088!"


    Upon hearing his turn had come, Ye Fan got up and headed to counter number one.


    "Are you Ye Fan?" the service clerk asked.


    Ye Fan looked surprised and responded, "Is there a problem?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, I forgot to tell you earlier that someone had a prior appointment, so please wait a moment!" The clerk said with a smile.


    After finishing, the clerk called out to the waiting hall, "Number 89, please come forward to process your service first!"


    "Thank you!" a woman immediately stepped forward.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan''s expression darkened. Had he not just finally reached his turn, only to be preempted by someone else?


    Could one even make advance appointments for transfer services? He had never heard of such a thing.


    Holding back the anger in his heart, Ye Fan returned to the waiting area, but it wasn''t long before he grew restless again.


    Because, after the woman with number 89 finished her service, the clerk directly called number 90, completely ignoring him.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s anger, the clerk once again smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, sorry, this was also scheduled in advance!"


    "Fine, I''ll wait some more," Ye Fan''s face grew increasingly grim.


    Just as Ye Fan had expected, after number 90 had finished, number 91 was called instead, and he was blatantly overlooked. Inquiring further, he discovered they too had an appointment.


    The service clerk processed the transactions of several people behind Ye Fan without calling him, completing all their services. By then, it was eleven fifty in the morning.


    "It''s my turn now, right?" Ye Fan stepped up and asked.


    With an apologetic face, the clerk said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, but my stomach is hurting, and I think I need to use the bathroom. Please wait a moment!"


    No sooner had he finished speaking than the clerk quickly left his post and headed for the restroom.


    Ye Fan suppressed the urge to curse as he waited at the scene for a good eight or nine minutes.


    "Ah, Mr. Ye, it''s noon already, how come you haven''t left yet?" the clerk came back and was very surprised to see Ye Fan still there.


    Ye Fan glanced at the time, "There are still two minutes until closing at twelve, what''s the hurry?"


    With that, Ye Fan placed the folder on the counter.


    The clerk laughed teasingly and sat down, but just as he was about to complete the last step of the transfer, his face turned to shock and he exclaimed, "Crap, why did the system crash? It''s not my fault, Mr. Ye, and besides, it''s already twelve o''clock. You''ll have to come back this afternoon to complete the process!"


    Having said that, he handed all of Ye Fan''s items back from the service counter.


    "The system crashed? I think you''re doing this on purpose!" Ye Fan was completely furious.


    Upon hearing this, the clerk pointed at Ye Fan''s nose and retorted, "Mr. Ye, you can eat wrong food but you can''t speak wrong words. Why would I target you for no good reason?"


    "Really?" Ye Fan''s expression grew colder.


    At this moment, Bi Yuntao came out from the office, and upon seeing Ye Fan still there, he stepped forward and sneered, "What''s going on? Ye Fan, you still haven''t finished your business? I''ve told you before, if you have any issues just let me know. Look, it''s already closing time, and it has delayed your affairs, right?"


    "Cut the crap, Bi Yuntao, was it you who instructed him to do this?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    Confronted by Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao''s smile faded, and with a look of contempt as though watching a clown, he sarcastically said, "Since you asked so directly, I''m not afraid to tell you, it was me! How dare you offend me and then come here to conduct business, fuck you!"


    "No more pretense, I''m laying it all out! It was me who instructed him to do it, are you mad? Just ask yourself if you''re mad, because I love seeing you wanting to take me down but not being able to!"

 Chapter 95 - 95: Stunned Bi Yuntao

    At this moment, Bi Yuntao was incredibly arrogant. He was full of contempt and didn''t even deign to give Ye Fan a proper look.


    "I knew it was you who did it!" Ye Fan''s gaze turned cold.


    Bi Yuntao crossed his arms over his chest and said teasingly, "So what if you know? Do you think I''m afraid of you? This is my turf. I can mess with you however I want. How does it feel to be played like a monkey? Hahahaha!"


    "Kid, do you think you can afford to offend our Manager Bi?" The employee also started to sneer.


    Bi Yuntao continued, "Ye Fan, as long as I''m here, you can forget about doing any business at Central Plains Bank. In fact, I can even freeze the money you have deposited with us!"


    "So full of yourself?" Ye Fan laughed, his smile thick with sarcasm.


    Bi Yuntao swore confidently, "That''s right!"


    "Fine, I won''t do the transfer anymore. I want to withdraw money. I want to take out all the money from this card. You''re so capable, right? Freeze all the money in this card then!" Ye Fan patted his pocket and took out a black card.


    Upon hearing this, Bi Yuntao immediately said, "You think I won''t dare? Xiao Liu, freeze his card! Still want to withdraw money? Not a chance!"


    "This... this..."


    When employee Xiao Liu saw the black card that Ye Fan had taken out, he seemed to have thought of something and started to stammer.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Liu? Not listening to me anymore?" Bi Yuntao said icily.


    "No, Manager Bi!"


    The employee Xiao Liu fixated his gaze on the black card that Ye Fan had taken out, his expression instantly petrifying on his face.


    He was firstly surprised, and then, recalling something terrifying, his face gradually turned to shock, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Finally, Xiao Liu said, trembling, "Manager Bi, if I''m not wrong, that must be a Global Supreme Black Card. How could this guy possibly have a Global Supreme Black Card?"


    "What? A Global Supreme Black Card?" Bi Yuntao nearly bit his own tongue.


    He glanced subconsciously and saw that the black card was dark throughout, engraved with a black dragon on it, and had five Arabic numerals ''9'' on the top left corner, symbolizing Supreme 95.


    Having seen clearly, Bi Yuntao exclaimed in horror, "A Global Supreme Black Card, rumored to have a credit limit of a billion, and without accruing any interest! With this card, you could even make planes land and trains halt!"


    "Rumor has it that the Global Supreme Black Card is accepted worldwide. There are no more than ten of these cards in the entire world. Every holder possesses immense power, undoubtedly, each user of the Global Supreme Black Card is at the apex of the world''s pyramid of power."


    "Ye Fan, how do you have a Global Supreme Black Card?"


    At this moment, Bi Yuntao''s heart was besieged by a tumult of shock and disbelief as if he was in a dream. He actually saw with his own eyes Ye Fan pulling out a Global Supreme Black Card from his pocket.


    "Cut the crap, either freeze it or withdraw the money for me!" Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to say another word to Bi Yuntao.


    As the Junior Pavilion Master of the oldest sect in the world, Medicine God Pavilion, and officially revered as God Ye by the Heavenly Abode Country, it was no surprise for him to possess a Global Supreme Black Card.


    Employee Xiao Liu gaped, "Manager Bi, what should we do? We can''t freeze the Global Supreme Black Card!"


    "Nonsense, don''t I know that?"


    Bi Yuntao glared at Xiao Liu fiercely, then took a deep breath and pointed at the Global Supreme Black Card, saying, "That card is fake, he''s just using it to scare us!"


    "Ah? Fake?" Xiao Liu was flabbergasted.


    Bi Yuntao analyzed, "Of course it''s fake. Think about it, there are no more than ten Global Supreme Black Cards in the world, and each cardholder is a top global tycoon. If Ye Fan were a user of the Global Supreme Black Card, how could he possibly come to handle a transfer and remittance service in person?"


    "Moreover, you can find images of the Global Supreme Black Card online. If Ye Fan wanted to show off and deliberately made a fake one to trick people, it''s not impossible!"


    "Manager Bi is right!" Xiao Liu nodded solemnly.


    He knew that Ye Fan worked for the Dihao Group, a company ranked among the top ten domestically, and yet even its chairman might not necessarily hold a Global Supreme Black Card.


    Ye Fan, just an employee of the Dihao Group, having a Global Supreme Black Card would be absurd.


    The more Bi Yuntao analyzed, the angrier he became. He picked up the Global Supreme Black Card, threw it on the ground, and stomped on it twice, "Ye Fan, you think you can scare me? Am I that easily frightened?"


    "I warn you, pick up my Global Supreme Black Card immediately, or I assure you, you''re going to be in big trouble!" Seeing this, Ye Fan''s face darkened like still water.


    "What can you do if I don''t pick it up?"


    Bi Yuntao was arrogant, lifting his foot and stomping on the Global Supreme Black Card again.


    "Why all this noise? Manager Bi, what''s going on?"


    Suddenly, a portly middle-aged man came downstairs from the second floor of the bank, clearly annoyed by the disturbance.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Bi Yuntao pointed at Ye Fan and scoffed, "Branch Manager, this kid doesn''t know what''s good for him, pretending to be something by creating a fake Global Supreme Black Card right in front of us!"


    "What? A Global Supreme Black Card?" The middle-aged man''s face changed dramatically.


    "Yes, Branch Manager!" Bi Yuntao said mockingly.


    "Wait!"


    The middle-aged man saw the Global Supreme Black Card under Bi Yuntao''s foot and his pupils shrank as he shivered all over. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No, this pattern, this texture, it doesn''t seem fake!" The middle-aged man hurried forward and picked up the Global Supreme Black Card.


    Bi Yuntao laughed heartily, "Branch Manager, aren''t you being a bit too sensitive? I know this Ye Fan, just a crude piece of work that can''t make it to the big stage. How could the Global Supreme Black Card he produces be real?"


    "To be safe, Xiao Liu, verify it!" The middle-aged man handed the black card to Xiao Liu.


    The clerk Xiao Liu didn''t dare dawdle; he immediately placed the black card in the sensing area, and to his surprise, with a beep, the user information for the Global Supreme Black Card instantly appeared on the computer.


    With a mocking face, Bi Yuntao asked, "Xiao Liu, how is it, the card is fake, right?"


    "Manager Bi, you... you seem to have made a mistake! This... this Global Supreme Black Card is real!"


    Staring at the information displayed on the computer, Xiao Liu was shocked, "Not only that, the account holder''s name is Ye Fan, and looking at the funds, ones, tens, hundreds, thousands, millions... Oh my God, this card has at least over a trillion in funds!"


    What! The Global Supreme Black Card is real?


    The account holder''s name is Ye Fan?


    And most astonishingly, the card contains at least a trillion in funds?


    Boom!!!


    In that instant, Bi Yuntao felt as if a thunderclap had struck him on the head; his body petrified and he was utterly dumbfounded.

 Chapter 96 - 96 Its You Who Should Roll Out

    "Xiao Liu, you didn''t make a mistake, did you?"


    Seconds later, Bi Yuntao snapped back to reality, screaming as if he had seen a ghost.


    Xiao Liu was terrified, his voice trembling, "Manager Bi, it''s true, you can come over and check for yourself if you don''t believe it!"


    "Impossible!" Bi Yuntao dashed into the bank''s internal office area in a single bound.


    When he clearly saw that the Global Supreme Black Card was real and all the information belonged to Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao was hit with a bombshell, completely dumbstruck.


    "The Global Supreme Black Card, it''s indeed the Global Supreme Black Card!"


    The Branch Manager became excited as well; he had heard of the Global Supreme Black Card in his lifetime but had never seen one in reality.


    He understood that every Global Supreme Black Card holder was a world-class top magnate, and what he never dreamt was that he was now looking at a genuine Global Supreme Black Card.


    The next moment, the Branch Manager saw Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, hello, I am Sun Yaowei, the Branch Manager of the Huanghe Road Central Plains Branch! May I ask what business Mr. Ye plans to conduct?"


    "Withdraw all my money!" Ye Fan demanded in a cold voice.


    Upon hearing this, Branch Manager Sun Yaowei''s color changed dramatically, "Mr. Ye? What do you mean? Withdraw all the money?" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do I need to repeat my words a second time?" Ye Fan challenged.


    Hearing this, Sun Yaowei broke into a cold sweat; the bank he worked at was the largest among the numerous branches of Central Plains Bank, but the total internal deposit was only several hundred billion at most.


    Ye Fan had assets amounting to over a trillion in his account; withdrawing it all at once, even if they emptied their entire branch, it wouldn''t be enough!


    However, Sun Yaowei, who could become the manager of this branch, wasn''t incompetent; he could tell at a glance that Ye Fan was quite dissatisfied with their bank.


    So, Sun Yaowei turned to the clerk Xiao Liu and said, "What exactly happened just now? Why is Mr. Ye so furious?"


    "Manager..."


    Xiao Liu''s face was pale with fear; questioned by Branch Manager Sun Yaowei, he didn''t dare to conceal anything and could only grit his teeth and recount the entire matter.


    After listening, Sun Yaowei was so angry he was practically smoking; he berated furiously, "Bi Yuntao, Xiao Liu, you two useless fools, even Mr. Ye you dare to offend, do you not want to keep your jobs?"


    "Manager, it''s not my fault, it was all Manager Bi instructing me to do it!" Xiao Liu hurriedly shifted all the blame onto Bi Yuntao.


    Seeing Xiao Liu throw the hot potato his way, the color of Bi Yuntao''s face turned green. He wanted to retort but found that aside from moving his mouth, he could rebut nothing.


    Slap!!!


    Gazing at Bi Yuntao, Sun Yaowei suddenly swung his hand, slapping Bi Yuntao''s face hard, and roared, "You fool, Bi Yuntao, Global Supreme Black Card holders are the most honored guests at any bank wherever they go, and not just you, even I can''t afford to offend them!"


    "You dared to offend Mr. Ye, have you eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard?"


    "Manager, I... I had no idea he was a Global Supreme Black Card holder!" Bi Yuntao was completely terrified.


    He had thought Ye Fan was just a minor figure, someone he could freely manipulate, who could have predicted that Ye Fan would suddenly transform into a world-class Global Supreme Black Card holder.


    It''s over! He was finished!


    Working in a bank, he was fully aware of the prestigious status of Global Supreme Black Card holders; realizing he had offended Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao''s vision darkened as if the sky was collapsing.


    Sun Yaowei cursed furiously, "You blind fool, aren''t you going to apologize to Mr. Ye right away, or are you waiting to die?"


    "I... I..."


    Bi Yuntao''s face reflected his bitterness; how could he have imagined that Ye Fan, who appeared so negligible, would suddenly become untouchable to him.


    Thinking of the huge mistake he had made, Bi Yuntao looked at Ye Fan with a bitter expression, "I''m sorry, I was wrong, Ye Fan, I shouldn''t have targeted you!"


    "Is it not too late to know you were wrong now?" Ye Fan replied with a cold smile.


    Bi Yuntao was very dejected, "Ye Fan, you can''t blame this all on me. If you have to blame someone, you should blame Yan Shanshan from the Dihao Group. It was her who told me to target you. She called me earlier and told me to arrange for someone to refuse you service. I was just following her orders!"


    "Oh? Yan Shanshan instructed you?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    Before coming here, Ye Fan had guessed that Yan Shanshan was no simple character and would likely try to trip him up secretly.


    What he hadn''t expected was for Yan Shanshan to actually know Bi Yuntao from Central Plains Bank and attempt to harm him through Bi Yuntao''s hands.


    Bi Yuntao nodded vigorously, "Yes, it was all that bitch Yan Shanshan who made me do it!"


    "Great!" Ye Fan said with a mocking smile.


    Seeing this, Branch Manager Sun Yaowei spoke with a cold voice, "Bi Yuntao, you scoundrel, what are you still dawdling here for? Hurry up and pack up and get lost. You even dared to offend a Global Supreme Black Card user. I can''t tolerate you here, and I think banks around the world wouldn''t dare to take you in after this!"


    "Branch Manager!" Bi Yuntao''s face was filled with panic.


    He knew Sun Yaowei was right; by offending the Global Supreme Black Card, he had undoubtedly ruined his own future, and no major bank would take him in.


    Sun Yaowei shouted mercilessly, "No more nonsense, get out!"


    "Wuu¡ª" Bi Yuntao was on the verge of tears as he was driven out by Sun Yaowei.


    He didn''t succeed in targeting Ye Fan and ended up losing his job as well. What the hell did this all amount to!


    "Bi Yuntao, you''re confirming that it was Yan Shanshan who asked you to do it, right? Okay, come with me to the Dihao Group!" Ye Fan said seriously.


    On hearing this, Bi Yuntao was overjoyed, "Sure, you don''t even have to ask me to go to the Dihao Group; I''d even climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of flames for you!"


    He knew that if he could make amends and pacify Ye Fan, there might still be a glimmer of hope for him back at Central Plains Bank.


    Having learned that Yan Shanshan had instructed Bi Yuntao to plot against him, Ye Fan hurried back to the Dihao Group with Bi Yuntao.


    "Ye Fan, you have the nerve to come back?"


    Within the Marketing Department''s ninth team, upon seeing Ye Fan, Yan Shanshan sneered and shouted directly.


    Seeing Yan Shanshan, Ye Fan said disdainfully, "Why shouldn''t I have the face to come back? On the other hand, you¡ªarranging to sabotage your own subordinate, yet you still have the face to bluster here?"


    "What do you mean by that, Ye Fan?"


    Hearing this, Yan Shanshan''s expression changed, and she said coldly, "When did I ever plot against my own subordinate? I warn you, you''re slandering me!"


    "Ye Fan, today not only did you fail to complete the fund transfer before twelve as required, you also dare to slander me, to commit insubordination. I declare that you have failed your probationary period, and you can pack up and go home!"


    "Telling me to pack up and go home? I think it''s you who should be packing up and going home today," Ye Fan replied with a cold smile.


    The next moment, Ye Fan looked towards the doorway and said, "Come in!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye!"


    Then under the watchful eyes of everyone, Bi Yuntao walked in from outside, his face full of respect.


    Seeing Bi Yuntao, Yan Shanshan suddenly paled in shock, "Manager Bi, you... why are you here?"

 Chapter 97 - 97: Im Not Pretending Anymore, I Lay My Cards on the Table

    "Manager Yuan, what do you mean by asking how I got here?"


    Gazing at Yan Shanshan''s panicked face, Bi Yuntao let out a sinister, cold laugh, his eyes brimming with intense bitterness.


    Had it not been for that bitch Yan Shanshan instructing him to sabotage Ye Fan, he wouldn''t have fallen to such a low.


    Realizing something was amiss, Yan Shanshan swallowed and feigned composure, "Manager Bi, what do you mean by that? I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    As she spoke, Yan Shanshan signaled to Bi Yuntao with her eyes, indicating that he should not talk recklessly.


    After all, it was she who had sought out Bi Yuntao to plot against Ye Fan. If the matter were to be exposed and the higher-ups at Dihao Group found out, she would be utterly doomed.


    "Don''t understand, do you? Manager Bi, in front of everyone, why don''t you explain the situation clearly?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Bi Yuntao replied respectfully, "Yes, Mr. Ye!"


    After learning that Ye Fan was a Global Supreme Black Card holder, Bi Yuntao''s attitude towards Ye Fan has taken a complete three-hundred-sixty-degree turn.


    "Manager Bi!" Yan Shanshan was alarmed.


    Although it was lunchtime at Dihao Group and many employees had not yet left their posts, if Bi Yuntao revealed what the two of them had done, Yan Shanshan dared not imagine the terrifying consequences.


    Ignoring Yan Shanshan, Bi Yuntao addressed the crowd, "Ladies and gentlemen, you must be very curious about what happened just now. Now, I''ll tell you. Your Manager Yan, in order to target a subordinate, resorted to despicable means!"


    "Around nine o''clock, Yan Shanshan called me to target Ye Fan, to prevent him from successfully completing a transfer, and she promised me that there would be a great reward afterwards!"


    Whoosh!


    The moment these words were spoken, the several hundred people in the marketing department were all shocked.


    "Manager Bi, what nonsense are you spouting?" Yan Shanshan panicked.


    Bi Yuntao coldly laughed and said, "Manager Yuan, what are you panicking for? Still won''t admit it? Fine! Then take a look at this!"


    As he spoke, Bi Yuntao pulled out his cell phone, which clearly showed the call log from Yan Shanshan, precisely one minute after Ye Fan had left with the folder.


    "Oh my! It''s true! How shameless can Manager Yuan be, targeting her own subordinate like that!"


    "Didn''t you see how bad Manager Yuan''s temper was today? First, she targeted Mu Yurou, having her try to take on Beichen Group, but Ye Fan came along and helped Mu Yurou succeed in winning over Beichen Group. Manager Yuan was fuming with anger, and in order to retaliate, she plotted against Ye Fan!"


    "So that''s what happened. Manager Yuan is too brazen, after just bullying Mu Yurou, now she''s bullying Ye Fan, and the funniest part is, she actually got caught!"


    In an instant, the entire marketing department was abuzz, and many looked at Yan Shanshan with disdain in their eyes.


    Being a leader and repeatedly targeting one''s own subordinates was truly despicable.


    "Utter nonsense, slanderous accusations!" Yan Shanshan adamantly denied.


    Even with Bi Yuntao as a witness, Yan Shanshan wouldn''t admit to instructing him to sabotage Ye Fan.


    As long as there was no recording of the call, she couldn''t be nailed down.


    Ye Fan mocked, "At the brink of death and still struggling, what good is your denial?"


    "Slander, this is nothing but stark slander against me!"


    Yan Shanshan began to yell loudly, her anger uncontrollable, "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, you truly are a wolf with a wild heart. To bring me down, you''re willing to collude with Bi Yuntao from Central Plains Bank. As your leader, I''m utterly disheartened. Let me make it clear to you now, you''re fired. Pack up your things and get out!" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As long as she didn''t have a concrete handle on her, she could assert that Ye Fan was slandering her.


    "Still trying to bite back? Do you think I would give you that chance? Yan Shanshan, you''re fired. Get out!" Ye Fan directly commanded.


    Yan Shanshan couldn''t believe her ears, her shock evident as she exclaimed, "What did you say? I''m fired? Told to leave? Ye Fan, do you really think you''re all that important? Do you think you''re the chairman of Dihao Group and can just tell me to get lost with one sentence?"


    "Exactly, you guessed it. I am the chairman of Dihao Group!" Ye Fan declared, his voice cold and commanding.


    ```


    What! Ye Fan is the Chairman of Dihao Group?


    When those words left Ye Fan''s mouth, all the members of the marketing department were dumbfounded.


    Everyone knew that the Chairman of Dihao Group had always been elusive, never showing his face in public.


    Over the years, all the company''s major affairs had been handled by Vice Chairman Guan Yue herself, even in the face of numerous invitations from world-class conglomerates, the Chairman of Dihao Group never made an appearance. To everyone, the Chairman of Dihao Group was an enigmatic figure.


    At this moment, Ye Fan claimed that he was the Chairman of Dihao Group, how could everyone not be greatly shocked?


    Even Bi Yuntao widened his eyes; he hadn''t expected Ye Fan to declare himself the Chairman of Dihao Group, and he had heard that the Chairman had never shown his face.


    But Bi Yuntao didn''t question it because he knew that Ye Fan was a Global Supreme Black Card user. For such a major figure to say he was the Chairman of Dihao Group was not at all farfetched.


    After a brief shock, Yan Shanshan nearly laughed till she cried, "Ye Fan, you say you''re the Chairman of Dihao Group? Hahaha, are you trying to laugh me to death?"


    She knew Ye Fan too well. Six years ago, he was rescued by his cousin Su Ruoxue and later married her. He had been doing odd jobs at a barbecue stand for the past few years. How could such a person possibly be the Chairman of Dihao Group?


    "Don''t believe it?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Yan Shanshan laughed heartily, "It''s more than disbelief, I even doubt your sanity, Ye Fan. Did you forget to take your medication when you left the house today? Do you want me to make a call and have you sent to a psychiatric hospital for proper treatment?"


    "Sure!"


    Ye Fan nodded and then took out his mobile phone to contact Guan Yue, "Come out for a moment, I''m in the marketing department!"


    "Ah? Director Ye, you''re in the marketing department?" Guan Yue was very surprised to receive Ye Fan''s call.


    Ye Fan said, "Yes, come over here!"


    "Yes, Director Ye!" Guan Yue replied solemnly.


    Knowing that the Chairman had come, Guan Yue hurried out of her office and dashed to the marketing department.


    Seeing Guan Yue''s arrival, Yan Shanshan couldn''t help but snicker, "Director Guan, why have you come? Let me tell you a huge joke, Ye Fan actually says he''s our Chairman of Dihao Group!"


    "What?" Guan Yue looked incredulously at Ye Fan.


    To verify Ye Fan''s identity, she dialed his number from her phone. Seconds later, Ye Fan''s phone in his hand rang.


    Staring at Guan Yue, Ye Fan touched his nose and coughed, "I''m lazy by nature and didn''t want to deal with company affairs. I only joined to understand Dihao Group better. Today, because of Yan Shanshan''s arbitrary actions, I had no choice but to reveal my identity earlier than planned!"


    "Guan Yue, let me officially introduce myself. My name is Ye Fan, the current Chairman of Dihao Group!"


    "It really is you!" Guan Yue couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    From the very first sight of Ye Fan, she had suspected his identity, as the current Chairman of Dihao Group was named Ye Fan.


    She vividly remembered when Ye Fan was being interviewed and was harangued by the interviewer Bai Jie, and how Ye Fan had correctly stated her measurements and height and weight.


    Moreover, earlier in the day, Zhao Chong, Director Zhao from Beichen Group, personally delivered a partnership agreement for Ye Fan. Not only that, but Zhao Chong also said that Ye Fan had developed a line of anti-aging cosmetics. All of this proved that Ye Fan was no ordinary person.


    She had guessed that Ye Fan was the Group''s Chairman, but she never expected that Ye Fan had kept his identity so well hidden until now.


    Ye Fan gave a faint smile, "Indeed, it''s me!"


    "Vice Chairman Guan Yue of Dihao Group pays respects to Director Ye!"


    The next moment, Guan Yue took a deep breath, speaking with a solemn and respectful demeanor.


    "What? Director Guan, what did you call him? Director Ye? Could it be he really is our Chairman of Dihao Group?" Upon seeing this, Yan Shanshan''s face turned pale with shock, and her eyes widened.


    Seeing Yan Shanshan''s changed complexion, Ye Fan chuckled coldly, "Surprised? Unexpected?"


    "Manager Bi, what were you saying at the bank just now? It''s time to show your cards, right? Okay! Now I''m showing mine. No more pretending, Yan Shanshan, that''s right, the Chairman of Dihao Group is me!"


    ```

 Chapter 98 - 98 I Am the Chairman of Dihao Group

    "You... you are the Chairman of Dihao Group?"


    Seeing Ye Fan no longer conceal his identity, Yan Shanshan''s shocked mouth gaped like a hippopotamus''s, almost large enough to swallow a whole watermelon.


    "Oh my god, Ye Fan is our Dihao Group''s ever-elusive Chairman?"


    "This news is too explosive, the Chairman has been right by my side, and the Chairman actually condescended to work as a small employee in the company, is this a secret visit in disguise?"


    "Shush! Definitely, didn''t you see even Director Guan Guan Yue was kept in the dark? Manager Yuan is done for, offending the Chairman, she''s definitely going to have a taste of her own medicine!"


    In an instant, the vast marketing department erupted, with countless people looking at Ye Fan with awe.


    Guan Yue spoke solemnly, "That''s right, he is the Chairman of our Dihao Group, Ye Fan!"


    "Ye Fan is the Chairman? How... how is that possible?" Yan Shanshan was stunned into silence.


    Ye Fan had been married to his cousin Su Ruoxue for several years and had always worked at a barbecue stall. How could such an insignificant role suddenly transform into the unattainable Chairman of Dihao Group?


    Despite her disbelief, Vice Chairman Guan Yue personally verified Ye Fan''s identity, leaving no room for Yan Shanshan to argue.


    Yan Shanshan thought all this was a dream, and she pinched herself hard; the clear pain in her arm told her that all of this was real.


    Beheld with reverence by everyone, Ye Fan scoffed, "Yan Shanshan, surprised, aren''t you?"


    "Impossible, this is impossible!" Yan Shanshan shook her head frantically.


    Ye Fan knew that his identity had overturned all of Yan Shanshan''s values, but he couldn''t be bothered to waste too many words on her: "Alright, now you can pack your things and get out! A woman with a heart of a viper like you doesn''t deserve to stay at Dihao Group!"


    "You... you''re telling me to get out?" Yan Shanshan was struck as if by lightning, nearly collapsing.


    Guan Yue hadn''t expected that an incident involving Yan Shanshan would lead Ye Fan to reveal his identity as Chairman. She asked in surprise, "Director Ye, what on earth is going on?"


    "Manager Bi, tell Director Guan what just happened!" Ye Fan said icily.


    Bi Yuntao felt a jolt run through his body; he dared not omit any detail, recounting the whole episode of Yan Shanshan calling him to plot against Ye Fan.


    After listening, Guan Yue''s face turned instantly dark: "Yan Shanshan, I already gave you a chance considering you''re a long-time employee. But unexpectedly, you turned right around to scheme against Director Ye. You really have some nerve. Director Ye is right, a scum like you truly doesn''t deserve to stay at Dihao Group!"


    "Someone, throw Yan Shanshan out for me!"


    "Yes!" The security personnel at the door were all alerted. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing herself about to be thrown out of Dihao Group, Yan Shanshan began to panic: "Ye Fan, you... you can''t do this to me, I am your cousin, do you believe if I tell Ruoxue about this, she will certainly stand up for me!"


    Heh! You also know you''re my cousin? Tell me, did you consider any family affection when you targeted me? Throw her out!" Ye Fan chided mercilessly.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was truly enraged, Yan Shanshan became frantic: "Ye Fan, I didn''t mean it, I apologize to you, an apology is enough, right? I was wrong! For Ruoxue''s sake, just give me one more chance!"


    She had just been promoted to manager with a substantial salary plus bonuses and various benefits; her annual salary was close to a million. If she were fired by Ye Fan like this, then all her past efforts would go down the drain.


    "You also have the face to play the sentiment card with me? Get her out!" Ye Fan ordered again.


    To kick out Yan Shanshan, he didn''t hesitate to reveal his identity; even now, whatever sentiment card Yan Shanshan played would not sway Ye Fan.


    "Even daring to offend Director Ye, get out!"


    Two security personnel approached and hoisted Yan Shanshan, who was as pale as a sheet, tossing her out of Dihao Group like trash.


    "How could this happen? How could this be? Wuuu..."


    Sitting on the ground, Yan Shanshan cried her eyes out, her spirit crushed, filled with endless regret inside her heart.


    If only she had known earlier that Ye Fan was the elusive Chairman of Dihao Group, she would definitely have been polite to Ye Fan, and perhaps her status would have risen even higher in not too long.


    Too bad, there is no medicine for regret in the world, Yan Shanshan was ashen, her insides twisted with remorse.


    When Yan Shanshan was expelled from Dihao Group, Guan Yue asked for instructions, "Director Ye, Marketing Department''s Team Nine has just been established, Yan Shanshan has been dismissed, and the manager position is vacant. Do you have a suitable candidate in mind?"


    "Her!" Ye Fan pointed to Mu Yurou.


    Mu Yurou was stunned. She couldn''t believe it and said, "Ye Fan, oh no, Director Ye, you want me to take the role of Team Nine''s manager?"


    "Yes! Is there a problem?" Ye Fan asked.


    He had a good impression of Mu Yurou, and she was also a graduate of a prestigious university with good abilities. Given time, she would certainly make her mark within Dihao Group.


    Mu Yurou said with sincere trepidation: "Isn''t that inappropriate? I haven''t even finished my probation period, I''m afraid I won''t do a good job!"


    "I trust my judgement, and you should trust yourself. Work hard!" Ye Fan stepped forward and patted Mu Yurou on the shoulder.


    Guan Yue also said, "Since Director Ye has already said so, Mu Yurou, you will assume the role of manager for Marketing Department''s Team Nine. If you have any problems, you can consult me!"


    "Then...okay!" Mu Yurou said apprehensively.


    She felt like she was dreaming, the same Ye Fan who had helped her twice turned out to be the chairman of Dihao Group, and he had promoted her to boot.


    The next moment, Guan Yue said, "Director Ye, may I have a word with you in private?"


    "Let''s go!" Ye Fan nodded.


    After Ye Fan and Guan Yue left, the entire marketing department looked at Mu Yurou with eyes full of envy.


    Being acquainted with the chairman and personally promoted by him was an incredibly rare opportunity. They knew that with Ye Fan''s support, Mu Yurou was sure to thrive in the company.


    Following Guan Yue to the chairman''s office, Guan Yue laughed, "This chairman''s office has always been unused, and today it finally has someone!"


    "No, I''m just here to make up the numbers; run the company yourself, there''s no need to update me unless it''s something special!" Ye Fan quickly waved his hand.


    Although Dihao Group was indeed one of the top ten domestic enterprises, Ye Fan truly had zero interest in managing the company. Also, Guan Yue was personally chosen by Emperor Tang, so he trusted her capabilities.


    When Guan Yue heard this, she made a sour face and said, "You''re not being fair, Director Ye, you''ve just arrived and already want to be a hands-off boss?"


    "I''m just an ordinary person, don''t think too highly of me!" Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    Guan Yue rolled her eyes in annoyance, "Director Ye, you might fool others, but you can''t fool me. If Director Ye is an ordinary person, then why would Emperor Tang entrust Dihao Group to your care?"


    "You don''t seem to be afraid of me?" Ye Fan said with a look of surprise.


    Guan Yue playfully placed her hands on her hips, "You know what, I''m really not afraid of Director Ye. If you''re dissatisfied with me, you can replace me. I''ve been managing Dihao Group almost by myself and it''s been exhausting. Please, Director Ye, fire me quickly so I can go to the beach for vacation tomorrow and relax!"


    "Thinking of running away? That''s not up to you!" Ye Fan was both amused and bewildered.


    He too wanted to be a hands-off chairman, so he wasn''t going to give Guan Yue the chance to escape. Moreover, he could tell that not only was Guan Yue capable, but her background was also not simple. Ye Fan definitely wouldn''t let such a talent slip away.


    After reassuring Guan Yue, Guan Yue briefly reported on the recent situation of Dihao Group over the past few years. Before they knew it, evening had fallen.


    At dusk, Ye Fan arrived at Baihua Road Experimental Primary School right on time.


    "Daddy!"


    Little girl Ye Ling''er threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms as soon as she saw him.


    Picking up his daughter, Ye Fan said affectionately, "Hungry? Let''s go home!"


    "Uh-huh!" Ye Ling''er nodded cutely.


    Plunk!


    As father and daughter were on their way home, passing by Yanming Lake, they heard a splash followed by a sharp cry:


    "This is bad, this is bad, someone''s fallen into the water, hurry, save them!"

 Chapter 99 - 99: Startling Changes on the Way Home

    Ye Ling''er heard the cries and said to Ye Fan, "Daddy, it sounds like someone''s fallen into the water, we should hurry over and see!"


    "Okay!" Ye Fan did not hesitate and carried the little girl towards the source of the sound.


    Saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-level pagoda, and now that someone was in trouble in the water, Ye Fan naturally wouldn''t stand by and do nothing.


    "You bitch, trying to commit suicide by jumping into the lake? I''d love to see you try!"


    As they approached the lake, a sinister voice rang out, and they saw two burly men with fierce faces dragging a woman, as elegant as an orchid, out of the water a few hundred meters away by the lakeside.


    "Let go of me, let me go, I''d rather drown than let you torment me to death!" the woman struggled.


    Upon hearing this, the lead thug slapped her across the face with a smack, and, struck by the slap, the woman felt her head buzz, as the two men dragged her ashore.


    Ye Ling''er looked in disbelief and said, "Daddy, look, isn''t that Teacher Tang!"


    "Teacher Tang?"


    Ye Fan squinted and took a closer look, and sure enough, this drowning woman was indeed his daughter''s homeroom teacher, Tang Shishi.


    "Daddy, Teacher Tang seems to have been kidnapped by bad people, let''s hurry and save her!" the little girl said anxiously.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Let''s go! To save Teacher Tang!"


    Ye Fan always had a good impression of Tang Shishi; as a homeroom teacher, she was patient and responsible towards her students.


    Just like this morning when Wang Xiaohu''s family was aggressively demanding, Tang Shishi was the first to step up and defend him, suggesting that he apologize to Tang Xiaohu''s family out of kindness, which Ye Fan understood, because ordinary people simply couldn''t afford to offend a family like Wang Xiaohu''s.


    "Tang Shishi, I warn you, if you dare to try and drown yourself again, do you believe we won''t strip you naked and thoroughly shame you?"


    After Tang Shishi was brought ashore by the two thugs, about a dozen hooligans surrounded her, with the lead Blondie grabbing her hair and sneering.


    "Brother Da Fei, please let me go, I really don''t have any money left!" Tang Shishi begged piteously.


    Blondie sneered, "No money? Does that mean you don''t have to pay back the money your family owes me? No money then go find some, dying isn''t that easy!"


    "Brother Da Fei, I only borrowed ten thousand from you initially, and I''ve already paid you back with interest, please let me go!" Tang Shishi pleaded with a miserable face.


    Half a year ago, it was discovered that her mother had an acute cerebral infarction. Upon hearing the news, Tang Shishi felt as if the sky was falling.


    Her father was a construction worker who had died years earlier due to a workplace accident, falling from a building. The unscrupulous developer had deep connections and managed to avoid paying any compensation, leaving her mother to raise her alone since she was young.


    She also had a brother, who got married a few years ago and now had kids, with the family still in debt from car and mortgage loans, leaving him unable to help.


    With no other choice, she asked a friend to introduce her to Da Fei, a man known in the criminal underworld, and borrowed high-interest loans from him. They agreed upon a loan of a hundred thousand for one year, with an interest of twenty thousand. Although the interest rate was steep, Tang Shishi still clenched her teeth and borrowed the money to save her mother.


    Who would have expected that, just half a month after borrowing the money, Da Fei would ceaselessly make trouble, demanding repayment and, if she didn''t pay, harassing her.


    Tang Shishi was a public school teacher, and if the school''s administration found out that she was involved with a group of thugs every day, they would likely dismiss her to maintain the school''s image.


    Hence, Tang Shishi managed to scrape together a hundred and twenty thousand and paid back Da Fei.


    She thought this would settle everything, but Brother Da Fei went back on his word and tore up the IOU, saying the interest was fifty thousand, and she still owed him another thirty thousand.


    The one hundred and twenty thousand was cobbled together from various loans, and asking her to come up with another thirty thousand was practically demanding her life.


    Unable to borrow money, Brother Da Fei''s interest compounded, and after a few months, he insisted she now owed a full one million, an utterly outrageous claim.


    During this time, Brother Da Fei and his men harassed her daily; just now, they had cornered her, and in sheer desperation, Tang Shishi had attempted to end her life by jumping into the lake.


    Yet, even then, Brother Da Fei refused to let her go, insisting his lackeys fish her out of the water.


    Gazing at Tang Shishi''s pitiful pleading, Blondie, Brother Da Fei, taunted, "Paid us back, principal and interest? Bullshit! There''s still a million in interest. Just give us that one million in interest, and our brothers will never bother you again!"


    "Where would I get a million from? You might as well kill me!" exclaimed Tang Shishi, her face full of sorrow and anger.


    Brother Da Fei, cradling Tang Shishi''s chin, said playfully, "Such a beautiful woman like you, wouldn''t it be a pity if you died? Looks like you''re still a virgin, huh? I know a big construction boss who likes virgins. Just spend one night with him, and you''ll get a hundred thousand as a little tip. Want me to put you in touch?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A gentleman can be killed but not insulted. I''d rather die than sell my body!" Tang Shishi shouted indignantly.


    Brother Da Fei scoffed, "How will you pay back our million in interest without selling your body? You don''t have a choice in this matter!"


    He often led his crew in predatory lending, targeting attractive women. Then, as the interest compounded and they couldn''t pay it back, they had no choice but to sell their bodies.


    Speaking, Brother Da Fei made a call in front of Tang Shishi, "Boss Qin, I''ve caught a prime piece. One hundred thousand for a night, interested?"


    "Oh? You sure she''s prime?" A lecherous laugh came from the other end of the line.


    Brother Da Fei chuckled, "Boss Qin, not only is she prime, but also a virgin. After so many dealings, don''t you trust my, Da Fei''s, taste?"


    "What? A virgin? That''s fantastic! If she is prime, I wouldn''t mind paying two hundred thousand, not just a hundred!" The lecherous laughter from Boss Qin intensified.


    Brother Da Fei taunted, "Alright then, I''ll send her over to you right now!"


    After the call, Brother Da Fei gestured and ordered, "Quick, take this chick to Boss Qin!"


    "Yes, Brother Da Fei!" The gang of lackeys responded in unison.


    With that, the mob of thugs swarmed onto Tang Shishi and pushed her towards a nearby van.


    "You bastards, let me go!" Tang Shishi cried out in extreme panic.


    Basking in triumphant smugness, Brother Da Fei lit a cigarette and said, "You heard it just now. If you make Boss Qin happy, you''ll get two hundred thousand. Be smart and take good care of Boss Qin. If you don''t comply, I''ll throw you into Jinxi Coal Kiln and let those miners humiliate you day in, day out!"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Tang Shishi was struck with grief and disbelief at the monstrous inhumanity of Brother Da Fei.


    "Speaking of which, you''re being so high-handed and even planning to throw someone into Jinxi Coal Kiln? Did you ask for my opinion?"


    Just as Tang Shishi was engulfed in despair, a mocking voice sounded, and there, Ye Ling''er was seen rudely blocking Brother Da Fei and his crew''s way while riding on Ye Fan''s shoulders.

 Chapter 100 - 100: Brother Da Fei, the Quick-Blade Handler

    "Who the hell are you to talk? Who asked for your opinion? What are you even worth? Get lost!" Brother Da Fei rebuked Ye Fan for stopping him.


    Ye Fan sneered, "And what if I don''t leave?"


    "Don''t leave? Don''t leave and see if I don''t break your legs, you believe me?" Brother Da Fei lost his temper.


    As long as he delivered Tang Shishi to Boss Qin, he could at least make a hundred thousand yuan. He was planning to take the money and go out for a good time with his brothers when Ye Fan unexpectedly showed up.


    "Ling''er, Daddy Ling''er!"


    At this moment, Tang Shishi also noticed Ye Fan and his daughter.


    Ye Ling''er, clenching her little fists with righteous indignation, said to Teacher Tang, "Teacher Tang, Dad and I have come to save you!"


    "Daddy Ling''er, take Ling''er and get out of here fast, these people are not to be trifled with!" Tang Shishi urged, feeling a surge of warmth in her heart.


    Ye Ling''er said defiantly, "Teacher Tang, we won''t leave! My dad is really awesome, they''re no match for him!"


    "Daddy Ling''er, these people are not ordinary, they are from the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb. The Wan Hong Commerce Association is made up of members from the Gray Zone; they operate in the name of a business association but do things that can''t see the light!" Tang Shishi quickly reminded him.


    She had seen that morning that Ye Fan was skilled, but Brother Da Fei and his men were from the underworld; she didn''t want to cause trouble for Ye Fan and Ye Ling''er because of her own issues.


    Ye Fan smiled, "No matter who they are, if they dare to lay a finger on Teacher Tang and I come across it, I can''t ignore it!"


    "Oh, I forgot you are a teacher!" Brother Da Fei just remembered Tang Shishi''s identity.


    Then, Brother Da Fei scoffed, "You''re here to pick up your daughter from school, right? I advise you not to stir up trouble for no reason, be careful it doesn''t backfire on you, get the hell out of here quickly!"


    "Telling me to get lost? Even Boss Xiang of the East Suburb wouldn''t dare to speak to me like that, what makes you think you can?" Ye Fan directly rebuked.


    On hearing the name Boss Xiang, Brother Da Fei''s expression changed, "You... you actually know Boss Xiang?"


    He was an underworld figure, belonging to the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb. The Wan Hong Commerce Association, to put it bluntly, was a group organized from the Gray Zone, but because of the current crackdown, they were reluctantly calling themselves a commerce association.


    Although he didn''t know Boss Xiang personally, he was aware of him; Brother Da Fei was very clear that Boss Xiang was on the same level as his own boss. He obviously didn''t expect that Ye Fan would know Boss Xiang, the East Suburb Big Brother.


    "Of course I know him! Let her go now if you don''t want trouble!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Brother Da Fei looked at him warily, "Are you from the East Suburb?"


    "Does it matter? Let her go!" Ye Fan repeated.


    Narrowing his eyes, Brother Da Fei spoke chillingly, "Pal, do you know this little miss owes us a million? If you really want her, out of respect for Boss Xiang, I''ll give you a 50% discount, pay five hundred thousand, and we''ll let her go." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t give them any money, I don''t owe them. They lent me money at an exorbitant interest rate, interest on top of interest!" Tang Shishi cried out in urgency.


    Brother Da Fei''s expression changed, and he barked, "Shut your mouth!"


    After a pause, Brother Da Fei said, "Buddy, there''s the law of the land and there are rules of the street. No bargaining, five hundred thousand!"


    "Five hundred thousand?"


    Hearing this number, Ye Fan scoffed coldly, "Sorry, no money from me, and you''re going to have to leave her with me!"


    "What? No money and still you want her left with you? Damn it, are you kidding me? If it weren''t for your knowledge of Boss Xiang, I would''ve had someone deal with you a moment ago!" Brother Da Fei thundered on hearing this.


    Ye Fan set Ye Ling''er down and with a frosty glint in his eye, said, "I''ll say it one last time, let her go!"


    "Damn! You think you can just say ''let her go'' and I''ll do it? Don''t think that just because you know Boss Xiang I''d be afraid of you. Brothers, teach him a lesson!" Brother Da Fei said, greatly irritated.


    "Get him!"


    A sturdy fellow shouted, and a group of men charged at Ye Fan with clenched fists.


    "Dad, you can do it!" Ye Ling''er cheered for Ye Fan from the side.


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, his gaze fixed on a group of street thugs as his body suddenly burst forward.


    Bang!


    The group of street thugs never expected Ye Fan''s explosive power to be so astonishing; the leader, taken completely by surprise, took a kick from Ye Fan and plunged into the lake like a kite with its string cut.


    "Leopard Brother!"


    Seeing their leader kicked into the lake by Ye Fan, the group of street thugs were all stunned, not anticipating Ye Fan to be such a good fighter.


    Brother Da Fei''s face stiffened, then he erupted in anger, "Fuck! Daring to kick Leopard into the lake, are you fucking tired of living? Kill him for me!"


    "Kill him!" The gang of street thugs all grew furious.


    Splash splash!


    The next second, Ye Fan''s body disappeared from its original spot like a phantom before the street thugs could get a clear look; they only felt their bodies being struck by a large truck and falling toward the lake.


    In the blink of an eye, at least ten of the street thugs had already plunged into the lake and were struggling desperately.


    Brother Da Fei took one look and his expression changed drastically, "Shit, we''ve come across a tough one!"


    "You won''t release her, huh? Fine, if you won''t do it, I will!" Ye Fan''s expression turned grim as he advanced toward Brother Da Fei.


    Brother Da Fei, seeing Ye Fan''s fierce prowess for the first time, blurted out in panic, "Release her, fucking hurry up and release her!"


    He wasn''t a fool; having seen Ye Fan''s terrifying strength up close, if he didn''t release the girl now, he feared the consequences would be dreadful.


    The thugs holding Tang Shishi dared not hesitate any longer; they quickly let her go, fearing being a moment too slow might result in a thunderous beating by Ye Fan.


    "Teacher Tang, are you alright?" Ye Ling''er hastily ran over.


    Tang Shishi was set free, and as if pardoned from a death sentence, she said gratefully, "Thank you, Ling''er, I''m fine!"


    "Are you sure you''re alright?" Ye Fan asked.


    He had witnessed Tang Shishi jumping into the lake to commit suicide, being fished out, and then slapped by Brother Da Fei; before this, Ye Fan wasn''t sure if Tang Shishi had been mistreated.


    Tang Shishi replied with tears of gratitude, "Ling''er''s dad, I really am fine!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Ye Fan was looking at Tang Shishi, Brother Da Fei suddenly reached for his waist and drew a gleaming dagger, launching a vicious attack on Ye Fan, so fast it was staggering to behold.


    "Fuck, Brother Da Fei made his move, this guy''s done for!"


    "Definitely done for, Brother Da Fei is famously known as the quick blade of Central Plains, he launches surprise attacks that usually end his enemies in an instant!"


    The two thugs, seeing Brother Da Fei strike suddenly, were all dumbfounded.


    "Kid, you dare to meddle, now die for it!"


    Brother Da Fei lunged, clutching the dagger with a vengeful face, like a venomous snake aiming for a lethal blow on Ye Fan.


    Known for his explosive power and famed in Central Plains City, at such a short distance, he was completely confident he could immediately kill Ye Fan on the spot.


    "Be careful, Ling''er''s dad!"


    "Dad, be careful!"


    Tang Shishi and Ye Ling''er were both shocked by Brother Da Fei''s sudden sneak attack. Brother Da Fei closed in instantly, his sharp dagger slicing through Ye Fan''s clothes and viciously stabbing toward Ye Fan''s abdomen.

 Chapter 101 - 101 Wan Hong, The Number One God of Killing

    Realizing his clothes had been slashed, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with a cold glint, and with the force of a thousand jun behind his right hand, he delivered a lightning-fast strike to Brother Da Fei''s shoulder. Brother Da Fei only felt an overwhelming force like Mount Tai crashing down upon him, and his knees buckled, causing him to kneel on the ground.


    "Brother Da Fei!"


    Seeing how quickly Ye Fan reacted and subdued Brother Da Fei, his two lackeys were immediately stupefied.


    "How... how is this possible?" Brother Da Fei''s face was full of astonishment.


    He knew his own explosive power, comparable to a starving tiger pouncing on its prey; he could hardly believe he had failed to land a blow on Ye Fan at such close range.


    A month ago, when an Ancient Martial Artist had provoked him, he had swiftly sealed their throat with a single slash at close quarters. Could it be that this kid in front of him was even more terrifying than the average Ancient Martial Artist?


    Ye Fan stared at Brother Da Fei, who was kneeling on the ground, and said with scorn, "Trying for a sneak attack? Despicable!"


    With that, Ye Fan kicked Brother Da Fei in the chest. Unable to withstand Ye Fan''s power, Brother Da Fei''s body was sent flying and smashed into a large tree with force.


    Spurt!


    After the heavy impact with the trunk, Brother Da Fei grunted and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, Brother Da Fei could distinctly feel the flesh on his back being torn apart, and almost all of his internal organs were almost displaced by Ye Fan''s kick.


    "Daddy is so cool!" Ye Ling''er was overjoyed.


    Tang Shishi''s eyes widened in disbelief, staring at Ye Fan, "Ling''er''s daddy, I had no idea you were this powerful!"


    "I''ve spent some time on the border, got used to life and death situations!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Tang Shishi exclaimed in surprise, "Ling''er''s daddy, were you a soldier before?"


    "Sort of," Ye Fan touched his nose.


    He had never been in the military, but six years earlier, he had swept through the Six Nations on the border. In a sense, he was indeed like a soldier.


    "I see, no wonder you''re so strong!" Tang Shishi suddenly understood.


    Beep beep!


    Just then, Brother Da Fei''s phone rang.


    "Ah Fei, where are you, boy? Didn''t you say you were going to collect some debts before you left? Why is it taking so long?" A dull voice sounded.


    Upon answering the call, Brother Da Fei, with a pained expression, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said bitterly, "Brother Hong, my brothers and I have run into a tough one! We''ve all been taken down!"


    "What? Who dares to mess with my Wan Hong Commerce Association''s people? Doesn''t he know how to spell the word ''death''?" The person on the other end was extremely enraged.


    Brother Da Fei''s face was ashen as he said in agony, "I don''t know much about this kid, but it seems he knows Boss Xiang of the Eastern Suburb!"


    "Oh? He knows Xiang Tianba? Ah Fei, where are you right now? I''ll gather some people and come over immediately!" The person''s voice was chilling cold.


    Brother Da Fei said, "Brother Hong, we''re at Yanming Lake right now. Bring more people, the other side isn''t easy to deal with!"


    "Hmph! What''s so tough about them? Even if he''s Xiang Tianba''s man, if he dares to mess with Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb, I''ll make sure he suffers!" The person on the other end said furiously.


    After the call ended, Brother Da Fei, pale-faced, looked at Ye Fan, "Kid, if you have the guts, wait right here for me; my Brother Hong is on his way!"


    "Brother Hong?" Ye Fan said, his tone dripping with disdain.


    In his eyes, these members of the Gray Zone were nothing more than a rabble, incapable of stirring any trouble before him.


    Even Boss Xiang of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone had fallen to him; why would he fear a mere Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb?


    "What? Brother Hong is coming? This is great!"


    Upon hearing this, the two lackeys of Brother Da Fei became ecstatic.


    "Brother Hong is coming? Kid, you''re finished!"


    The gang of punks Ye Fan had kicked into the lake climbed out, and hearing these words, they became as excited as if injected with chicken blood.


    Perhaps others were unclear about what the name Brother Hong entailed, but they knew very well just how terrifying his influence was in the Gray Zone.


    In the vast territory of the Central Plains, Xiang Tianba reigned over the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, while the Wan Hong Commerce Association dominated the Western Suburb.


    Within the Wan Hong Commerce Association, aside from the leader, the next in line were the Four Great Killing Gods.


    Brother Hong, named Lei Hong, was a genuine Ancient Martial Artist with immense strength. He was the leader of the Four Great Killing Gods and nearly held equal status with the president within the association.


    Nowadays, due to the crackdown, all major areas in the Central Plains Gray Zone had fallen into a relatively stable state, and Lei Hong seldom took action. But whenever he did, someone would surely lose their life.


    In the eyes of the gang of punks, as long as Lei Hong arrived, once he took action, Ye Fan would surely be dismembered.


    Tang Shishi realized the gravity of the situation and urged, "Ling''er''s father, you should quickly take Ling''er and leave. Don''t confront these people from the Gray Zone. They''re heartless and inhumane, a bunch of cold-blooded brutes. If they set their sights on you, they''ll seek endless revenge!"


    "I''ve already been targeted by them, I can''t drag you into this any further. Hurry up and leave!"


    "Leave? Do you think you can escape?" Brother Da Fei sneered.


    The next moment, Brother Da Fei, enduring the pain, stood up from the ground. He cruelly smiled and said, "You can run from the monk, but you can''t run from the temple. Your daughter goes to the Experimental Primary School, right? If you dare leave, I''ll later gather some men to wait at the school''s gate. The moment your daughter shows up, I''ll have someone stab her to death!" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As these words were spoken, Ye Fan''s eyes turned icy cold in an instant. If anyone knew Ye Fan, they''d know people were about to die.


    "Afraid?"


    Brother Da Fei continued to taunt, "And this Tang Shishi, she definitely won''t be able to escape. If you take your daughter and run away, once Brother Hong comes with his men, I''ll have my boys enjoy her thoroughly. Teacher Tang is still a virgin; she''ll definitely be a delight to enjoy!"


    "Aren''t you the gallant protector of women? Can you really watch Teacher Tang be played with by a bunch of us? Hahaha..."


    "Daring to strike at us, you must pay a blood price!"


    After speaking, Brother Da Fei''s expression turned malevolent like a fierce ghost, as if he would defile Tang Shishi the moment Ye Fan dared to walk away, then find someone to hunt down Ye Ling''er and stab her to death.


    "It''s not his fault, if you want to rush, come at me!" Tang Shishi cried out, her eyes reddening.


    Brother Da Fei laughed menacingly, "Since you''ve gotten involved, don''t even think about getting away unscathed!"


    "Yeah, based on what you said just now, I, Ye Fan, will accompany you all the way tonight!" Ye Fan''s eyes glimmered with a cold light.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    As Ye Fan''s words fell, several minivans sped over, and astonishingly, over a hundred thugs stepped out.


    A punk exclaimed in surprise, "Brother Da Fei, Brother Hong has arrived!"


    "Brother Hong!" Upon seeing him, Brother Da Fei became excited.


    Following Brother Da Fei''s shout, a middle-aged man walked out from the crowd.


    The man was dressed in a green robe and carried a Dragon Head Cleaver. Most horrifyingly, he wore a string of small skulls around his neck, exuding a deadly aura. The moment he appeared, it was as if the temperature of the entire world dropped several degrees. This man was Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing of the Wan Hong Commerce Association.


    Seeing the pitiful state of Brother Da Fei, Lei Hong''s gaze sharpened as he asked, "Ah Fei, who hurt you?"


    "Brother Hong, it was him!" Brother Da Fei immediately pointed at Ye Fan.


    Lei Hong''s eyes were profound as he looked at Ye Fan with an invasive gaze, seemingly wanting to peer deep into Ye Fan''s heart.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Lei Hong forcefully planted the Dragon Head Cleaver into the ground. He pointed at Ye Fan with an authoritative air and declared, "Ah Fei has followed me for eight years and has twice taken bullets for me. I don''t care if you''re one of Xiang Tianba''s people, today I must seek justice for Ah Fei!"


    "I''ll give you a chance. Kneel down and apologize to Ah Fei, and perhaps I''ll consider leaving your body intact!"

 Chapter 102 - 102: Confrontation with the Number One God of Killing

    His voice was heavy and powerful, confronting people with an intense oppressive force, as if he were the Nine Heavens Deity himself, capable of determining the life and death of any creature.


    "Brother Hong!" Upon hearing these words, Brother Da Fei was choked with emotion.


    Having followed Lei Hong for eight years, he truly had shielded Lei Hong from bullets twice, and he hadn''t expected Lei Hong to remember all of it.


    Lei Hong''s gaze was profound as he looked at Ye Fan and shouted again, "Kneel down!"


    "Daddy, this big guy is so fierce!" Ye Ling''er said, staring at Lei Hong, her little face pale with fear.


    Tang Shishi was also shocked; she could clearly feel a strong killing intent emanating from Lei Hong. She was no naive girl and could tell that the man before her had definitely killed and shed blood.


    However, Ye Fan remained unfazed and said to Tang Shishi, "Teacher Tang, please take care of Ling''er for me."


    "Ling''er''s daddy, this person doesn''t seem simple, we should run away!" Tang Shishi said, looking pale.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Teacher Tang, I have survived life and death on the borders after all, no need to worry, this is all a minor scene for me!"


    "A minor scene?" Tang Shishi was quite shocked, she really couldn''t imagine what Ye Fan, so young, had experienced.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Yes, just look after Ling''er for me, I''ll handle this bunch of fellows!"


    Gazing at Ye Fan who was as calm as the breeze and light clouds, unflustered by Lei Hong''s scolding and even looking relaxed, Brother Da Fei instantly became furious.


    "You bastard, do you know who is standing before you?" Brother Da Fei barked coldly.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Isn''t it the Number One God of Killing from the Wan Hong Commerce Association, Lei Hong?"


    "Since you know Brother Hong''s name, why not kneel down to him quickly? I warn you, if Brother Hong gets angry, you''ll end up with no complete corpse!" Brother Da Fei threatened.


    Ye Fan gave a mocking smile, glancing at Lei Hong without a hint of fear on his face.


    Seeing that Ye Fan dared to make eye contact with him, Lei Hong''s expression darkened and he said, "It seems like you do know me!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, Lei Hong, maybe you are well-known in the Western Suburb, but I honestly never heard of you before. The only reason I know your name now is from what they told me!" Ye Fan pointed to Brother Da Fei and the others.


    Lei Hong scoffed, "Whether you''ve heard of me or not doesn''t matter anymore, after all, a dead man doesn''t need to know my name! Kneel down to Da Fei quickly, otherwise, I will chop you up and feed you to the dogs!"


    "Heh! Who are you trying to scare? Just now, you gave me a chance, now I''ll give you one too. While I''m not yet angry, chop up this Da Fei for me, then take your men and get out of my sight immediately!" Ye Fan crossed his arms over his chest, a teasing look on his face.


    What!


    Chop up Brother Da Fei and have Lei Hong with his men leave Ye Fan''s sight?


    Once these words were spoken, not only Lei Hong but also the group from the Wan Hong Commerce Association stood in shock.


    Who was Lei Hong? He was the Number One God of Killing of the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb. Over the years, countless people had died by Lei Hong''s hand.


    Nowadays, with Lei Hong''s status in the Gray Zone, wherever he went he was revered by everyone, even the other territory bosses dared not underestimate Lei Hong in the slightest.


    And now, someone was blatantly disregarding such a super boss of the Gray Zone. Everyone at the scene thought Ye Fan was insane.


    When Lei Hong snapped back to reality, his eyes emitted a glint of killing intent, "It''s been a long time since someone dared to talk to me in that tone. You''re truly a newborn calf not afraid of a tiger. It seems that I haven''t made a move in a while, and now even fleas and flies dare to jump in front of me!"


    "I wanted to leave you a complete corpse, but since you''re seeking death, then die. After you die, I''ll personally feed your bones to the dogs!"


    Having said that, Lei Hong suddenly pulled the Dragon Head Cleaver out from the ground. Under the night sky, the Dragon Head Cleaver exuded a bloodthirsty chill that made one''s scalp tingle.


    "Brother Hong is going to make a move. To dare offend Brother Hong, even The King of Heaven couldn''t save you tonight!" Brother Da Fei shouted out.


    Having followed Lei Hong for eight years, Brother Da Fei knew well that Lei Hong was terrifyingly skilled. Since his debut, he had a hundred victories in a hundred battles, and his strength was no less than any big boss from the territories within the Central Plains.


    "Brother Hong is actually going to make a move? It''s been so long since I''ve seen Brother Hong take action; this kid is done for!"


    The numerous underlings, seeing Lei Hong draw his Dragon Head Cleaver, looked at Ye Fan as if staring at a dead man.


    Ye Fan chuckled mockingly, "Want to kill me? Just with you? Not enough, your combat power is still far from enough!"


    "Courting death!"


    Lei Hong''s eyes flashed with killing intent when he saw Ye Fan still daring to mock him as death loomed. Holding the Dragon Head Cleaver, his body shot out explosively.


    Fast, it was too fast!


    When an expert makes a move, one knows if there is any match.


    Everyone only felt a blur speed past their vision, a glint of the blade filled with a chill as if it could split the heavens and earth.


    At this moment, Lei Hong''s figure streaked across like a falling star, his entire presence pressured all around, sweeping forth like a War God descending to earth, sweeping away all adversaries.


    Brother Da Fei exclaimed in admiration, "Brother Hong''s combat power has grown even more profound recently; truly envy-inspiring!"


    Others may not know how terrifying Lei Hong was, but Brother Da Fei understood crystal clear.


    Twenty-five years ago, when Lei Hong had just started out, his first battle resulted in him cleaving Han Zilong¡ªthe reigning boss of North Suburb¡ªto death with a single blow, causing a huge commotion.


    Fifteen years ago, during the consolidation of the Western Suburb, in order to secure his throne as the Number One God of Killing, Lei Hong single-handedly took on ten, and the ten formidable elders of Wan Hong Commerce Association were all killed by Lei Hong within three minutes, setting off stormy waves within Wan Hong.


    Ten years ago, Lei Hong offended a powerful Ancient Martial Artist. Enraged, the artist charged into Wan Hong, unstoppable by any, until Lei Hong struck, chopping off the artist''s head with one blow, sending a shockwave through the ranks.


    Over the years, numerous rising stars have challenged Lei Hong, among them powerful Ancient Martial Artists, all of whom Lei Hong killed with a single strike, solidifying his position as the unrivaled Number One God of Killing in the Western Suburb.


    In Brother Da Fei''s eyes, Ye Fan, young and daring to defy Lei Hong, was simply courting death.


    "Daddy, be careful!" Ling''er cried out when she saw what was happening.


    "Ling''er, close your eyes, honey!" Tang Shishi covered Ling''er''s eyes, fearing Ye Fan was going to be splattered with blood right there and then.


    Ye Fan stood his ground, somewhat surprised, "I underestimated you; your overall combat power is a bit stronger than I expected, but just a bit, that''s all!"


    "Do you really think you could block Brother Hong''s strike? Dream on! When this blow lands, you''ll surely spill your blood right on the spot!" Brother Da Fei said with a sneer.


    Lei Hong said with an icy face, "Your arrogant posture is truly disgusting. Just die!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    In an instant, the Dragon Head Cleaver, like a phantom, lunged fiercely towards Ye Fan''s throat as if to pierce through it with a single blow.


    "Kid, you shouldn''t have offended Brother Hong, die!" Brother Da Fei taunted as he saw it happening.


    "No one can withstand Brother Hong''s strike; this kid is finished!"


    All the hoodlums sneered, convinced that once Lei Hong''s cleaver fell, Ye Fan was bound to die; even Lei Hong himself thought Ye Fan couldn''t stop his strike.


    Clang!!!


    However, just as the Dragon Head Cleaver was about to pierce Ye Fan''s throat, Ye Fan gave a sinister smile. Suddenly, he reached out and caught the blade between two fingers, halting the Dragon Head Cleaver instantly, unable to move an inch further. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Stopped it? What... what did I see? Did this kid actually stop Brother Hong''s killer blow?"


    Seeing Ye Fan nonchalantly intercept Lei Hong''s Dragon Head Cleaver, Brother Da Fei and the others screamed as if they had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 103 - 103: Shocking the Entire Audience

    "Wow, did Brother Hong''s strike really get blocked?"


    A group of gangsters stood with dull eyes, hardly believing what they were seeing.


    Brother Da Fei thought he was dreaming and pinched himself. The clear pain in his arm confirmed that everything in front of him was real.


    In disbelief, he said, "Impossible! How can this kid block Brother Hong''s killer move?"


    After following Lei Hong for eight years and having encountered countless Martial Arts Masters during that time, he had never seen anyone withstand a blow from Lei Hong. Now, seeing Ye Fan effortlessly block Lei Hong''s decisive strike completely overturned Brother Da Fei''s understanding of the world.


    "My God!" Tang Shishi gasped in amazement.


    Just a moment ago, she thought Ye Fan was in danger, but he easily neutralized the crisis.


    "You actually blocked my strike?"


    The Dragon Head Cleaver caught between Ye Fan''s fingers, Lei Hong felt waves of shock and disbelief inside. Clearly, Ye Fan''s martial skills far exceeded his expectations.


    Ye Fan said with amusement, "Didn''t I tell you already? You''re a bit stronger than I expected, but only a bit!"


    "Bastard!" Feeling underestimated by Ye Fan, Lei Hong flew into a rage instantly. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next moment, Lei Hong''s eyes turned fierce, "I only used a fraction of my strength for that cut. Now, I''m going all out; let''s see you fend it off!"


    As these words fell, a violent aura burst forth from Lei Hong, a stark contrast from before.


    This time, Lei Hong held nothing back, pouring all his rampant strength into the Dragon Head Cleaver, attempting to forcibly break through and stab Ye Fan in the throat.


    But the next second, Lei Hong was shocked to find that despite exerting all his power, the Dragon Head Cleaver didn''t advance an inch further.


    "Did you forget to eat dinner before coming here?" Ye Fan mockingly stared at Lei Hong.


    Upon hearing this, Lei Hong became incensed: "Blond whelp, how dare you! Die!"


    Roaring, Lei Hong once again poured all his strength into the Dragon Head Cleaver, but soon found himself in shock again, as Ye Fan still held the blade firmly in place, his two fingers gripping it like a vise, utterly restraining it.


    "Is this all you''ve got, making noise in front of me?"


    With a cold laugh, Ye Fan suddenly exerted force, and with a ''bang'', the Dragon Head Cleaver snapped in two under everyone''s gaze.


    "What?" Lei Hong''s face changed drastically.


    This Dragon Head Cleaver was a family heirloom passed down from his ancestors. According to family records, one of the Lei Family ancestors was an invincible Great General, and the emperor had personally commissioned this cleaver to reward him.


    Its sharpness was unparalleled, capable of cutting through iron like mud¡ªa divine weapon indeed. It was precisely because of the formidable power of this Dragon Head Cleaver that Lei Hong had a place in the vast Central Plains.


    What Lei Hong never expected was that this staunch Dragon Head Cleaver would be so easily broken by Ye Fan.


    Under the cover of night, Ye Fan''s lips curled up slightly as he spoke with a devilish charm, "Surprised? Your Combat Power is quite impressive, but this is as far as it goes!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan''s leg shot out like a specter. Lei Hong''s face turned ashen, realizing he was in trouble, but Ye Fan''s movements were too swift for him to dodge in time.


    Bang!!!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Lei Hong''s muscular body slammed into a stone pier like a cannonball. Before he could recover, the segment of the Dragon Head Cleaver that Ye Fan had snapped off shot out like an arrow, piercing deeply into Lei Hong''s right arm.


    "Ow!" The pain in his right arm made Lei Hong let out a miserable scream. His face no longer bore any trace of arrogance, only deep fear.


    "Brother Hong!"


    Seeing Lei Hong''s miserable state, Brother Da Fei and his people were absolutely stunned. They never imagined that even Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing of the Western Suburb, was no match for Ye Fan.


    "Is that it? I haven''t even made a real effort yet, and you''re already down!" Ye Fan sneered.


    I haven''t even made a real effort yet, and you''re already down?


    Hearing this, a deep sense of humiliation rose on Lei Hong''s face. As the Number One God of Killing of the Western Suburb, when had he ever been in such a sorry state since his debut?


    Although he desperately wanted to stand up and finish off Ye Fan, it was futile because he was no match for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan continued to mock, "Weren''t you going to chop me up and feed me to the dogs? Why aren''t you continuing your attack?"


    As he spoke, Ye Fan walked toward Lei Hong''s position.


    "Protect Brother Hong!" Brother Da Fei urgently shouted.


    "Attack!"


    A trusted follower beside Lei Hong shouted, wanting to lead the others to attack Ye Fan.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing a group of people about to launch an attack on Ye Fan, Lei Hong, enduring the severe pain in his right arm, urgently yelled out.


    Then, with a pale face, Lei Hong said, "If I''m not mistaken, he is a Martial Arts Grandmaster. You are far from being his match, going up there would only mean death."


    "What? This kid is a Martial Arts Grandmaster?" Hearing this, all of Lei Hong''s subordinates stopped in their tracks.


    Lei Hong nodded solemnly, "I know my own combat power. Ordinary Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters couldn''t possibly subdue me, yet this kid crushed me with ease. He must be at least a Martial Arts Grandmaster!"


    What! At least a Martial Arts Grandmaster?


    Hiss!


    In an instant, all of Lei Hong''s followers couldn''t help but draw a sharp breath.


    They clearly understood what the four words "Martial Arts Grandmaster" meant. Rumor has it that once one enters the rank of Martial Arts Grandmaster, one would possess the power to stand alone against thousands, with ordinary bullets and artillery hardly able to harm them.


    Rumors surfaced that half a month ago overseas, a battle erupted where a nation deployed a Martial Arts Grandmaster. Braving a barrage of bullets, this Grandmaster killed over a thousand special forces soldiers and in front of countless enemy troops, beheaded the opposing commander, sending shockwaves across the international stage.


    Knowing now that Ye Fan was at least a Martial Arts Grandmaster, all of Lei Hong''s followers felt a chill throughout their bodies, even losing the courage to confront Ye Fan.


    "Sharp eyesight!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Realizing he had kicked an iron plate, Lei Hong looked at Ye Fan with difficulty and said, "I unintentionally offended you earlier, not knowing that your excellency is a Martial Arts Grandmaster. The Wan Hong Commerce Association is willing to offer compensation to make amends; we sincerely ask you to spare us!"


    "You say ''spare you'' as if it were so simple? Aren''t you taking me a bit too lightly?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Lei Hong took a deep breath, "I understand impersonating your excellency is an unforgivable sin, but as a Martial Arts Grandmaster, isn''t it beneath you to trouble us? As long as your excellency is willing to spare us, any demand you have, just name it!"


    "Fine, I have no intention of causing trouble with the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb. Just kill him, and we''ll call it even," Ye Fan pointed at Brother Da Fei.


    Lei Hong asked in astonishment, "What? Kill Ah Fei? Your excellency, why is this?"


    "You ask him!" Ye Fan''s eyes filled with chilling intent.


    Lei Hong looked at Brother Da Fei, "Ah Fei, what exactly happened?"


    "I... I..." Brother Da Fei was panic-stricken.


    Lei Hong turned to the underling beside Brother Da Fei and demanded, "Speak up, what happened just now?"


    "Brother Hong, just now Brother Da Fei threatened to kill his daughter," one of the underlings said tremblingly.


    After hearing this, Lei Hong turned pale with shock, "What? Ah Fei, how could you say such a thing?"


    "Brother Hong, I... I didn''t mean it!" Brother Da Fei became frantic.


    The next second, Brother Da Fei turned to kneel before Ye Fan, begging, "I truly didn''t know you were a Martial Arts Grandmaster. I was wrong, I really know I was wrong. Please spare my life!"


    "Spare you? Ha!"


    Ye Fan sneered and looked at Lei Hong, "I''ve made my condition. Whether you keep him or kill him is up to you. If you don''t meet my demands, I will personally visit the Wan Hong Commerce Association before dawn. Without surprises, the Wan Hong Commerce Association will be completely wiped out within the Central Plains!"


    "Ah Fei, I''m sorry, you should never have said those words. Bring me my Broken Blade!" Lei Hong took another deep breath and spoke with a heavy face.


    "Brother Hong, no, please no..."


    Realizing Lei Hong intended to kill him, Brother Da Fei was petrified with terror, a cold chill shooting straight from his heels to the crown of his head.

 Chapter 104 - 104 Sudden Bad News

    "Teacher Tang, let''s go!"


    After stating his terms, Ye Fan didn''t want to stay any longer. He was afraid that the bloody scene to come would frighten his daughter, Ye Ling''er, and Tang Shishi.


    He could tell that Lei Hong was no fool. To protect the Wan Hong Commerce Association, he would mercilessly kill Brother Da Fei.


    Tang Shishi''s face turned pale as she said, "Brother Da Fei isn''t really going to die, is he?"


    "Sweat, Teacher Tang, listen to you! I was just scaring him. Let''s not worry about it and hurry on out!" Ye Fan said with a light laugh.


    Brother Da Fei was bound to die, and it was a necessity. Ye Ling''er was his Achilles'' heel; from the moment Brother Da Fei said he wanted to kill Ye Ling''er, Ye Fan had already labeled him a dead man.


    His wife and daughter were his bottom line¡ªwhoever touched them, died!


    Tang Shishi''s face was a mix of clouds and sunshine, but she didn''t want to stay there either. So, she followed Ye Fan and left the shores of Yanming Lake.


    After Ye Fan left, Lei Hong''s hand was already clutching the broken half of the Dragon Head Cleaver. He looked to Brother Da Fei and said, "Ah Fei, you can go in peace. I will take care of your family!"


    "Brother Hong, I don''t want to die. Can you give me a chance?" Brother Da Fei pleaded with a face full of terror.


    Lei Hong sighed. Brother Da Fei had been with him for eight years and had taken bullets for him twice. If it weren''t for Ye Fan, he would never have killed Brother Da Fei.


    Lei Hong understood a principle: cutting off someone''s finances was like killing their parents. Moreover, Brother Da Fei had explicitly targeted the daughter of a Martial Arts Grandmaster. Wasn''t that asking for death?


    Stepping forward to cover Brother Da Fei''s eyes, Lei Hong''s expression turned cold. "Ah Fei, it''s not that others don''t give you a chance, it''s that you don''t give yourself one. Rest in peace!"


    After saying that, with a determined expression, Lei Hong''s Dragon Head Broken Saber suddenly sliced through Brother Da Fei''s throat. Brother Da Fei let out a muffled groan, his eyes went dark, and he collapsed to the ground. He twitched slightly and then stopped breathing.


    ...


    After leaving Yanming Lake, Tang Shishi''s pale face had regained some color.


    "Teacher Tang, why were those people giving you a hard time? They even said you owed them a million!" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Fan had saved her, and Tang Shishi did not hide the truth. "My mother has a severe illness. We borrowed money at high interest from them before. They said to borrow a hundred thousand and to pay back a hundred and twenty thousand after a year. Unexpectedly, they compounded the interest. After I gave them the hundred and twenty thousand, they tore up the IOU and claimed I now owed them a million in interest!"


    "My mother is still seriously ill, and we don''t even have the money for her treatment. Where would I get a million to pay them back? They forced me to sell myself. If I hadn''t met you, I might have..."


    At this point, Tang Shishi couldn''t continue, her tears falling like a breach in the Yellow River.


    "These scoundrels!" Ye Fan exclaimed angrily after hearing her story.


    He knew that high-interest loans could ruin families and lead to death, but he didn''t expect Brother Da Fei and his group to commit such evils. Not only did they crazily hike up the interest rates, but they also forced Tang Shishi to sell herself. This was truly despicable.


    Tang Shishi looked at Ye Fan again and said, "Ling''er''s dad, I really can''t thank you enough for tonight!"


    "Teacher Tang, you haven''t been working long, right? You seem to be a year or two younger than me. If you don''t mind, just call me Big Brother Ye!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    He had always had a good impression of Tang Shishi. During the time Ye Ling''er was targeted by the Jiang Family and couldn''t go to school, Tang Shishi had made many calls to him, but he had been busy and missed them.


    On the way back just now, Ye Ling''er told him that she had missed classes and fallen behind, and Tang Shishi had specially helped her catch up on the curriculum.


    Tang Shishi''s pretty face blushed: "Alright then, Ling''er''s da... no, Big Brother Ye!"


    Tang Shishi had just finished speaking when an urgent phone call came through. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shishi, where are you? Mom has had a cerebral hemorrhage, and the doctors say if she doesn''t have surgery right away, she might not make it!"


    Tang Shishi instantly turned ashen as if struck by lightning, with a pale face she said, "What? Mom had a cerebral hemorrhage?"


    "Yes, hurry over!" The voice was very urgent.


    When Tang Shishi finished the phone call, Ye Fan asked, "What happened?"


    "My mom had a brain hemorrhage; I''m afraid she might not make it!" Tang Shishi''s tears brimmed over.


    Ling''er couldn''t bear to see this and turned to Ye Fan, "Daddy, Teacher Tang is so pitiful, shall we help her?"


    "Hmm!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said to Tang Shishi, "Teacher Tang, I know medical skills; maybe I can be of help!"


    "Big Brother Ye, you know medical skills? That''s wonderful!" Tang Shishi was overjoyed upon hearing this.


    Ye Fan gravely said, "With brain hemorrhages, the sooner they''re treated, the better. There''s no time to waste; let''s hurry!"


    "Yes, yes!" Tang Shishi nodded frantically, as if clutching at a lifeline.


    A few minutes later, a taxi screeched to a halt in front of The Fifth People''s Hospital of Central Plains City.


    "Big brother, how''s mom?"


    After getting out of the taxi, Tang Shishi rushed to the emergency room with the utmost speed.


    At that moment, three figures stood in front of the emergency room: Tang Shishi''s older brother Tang Feipeng, her sister-in-law Yang Fen, and her suitor Kong Haodong.


    When asked by Tang Shishi, her older brother Tang Feipeng said with a grim face, "Shishi, you should prepare yourself. Mom might not make it through this time. Unless..."


    "Unless what?" Tang Shishi asked anxiously.


    Sister-in-law Yang Fen snorted, "Unless you agree to date Young Master Kong. We''ve discussed the Kong family''s background with you before. If you agree to date Young Master Kong, he will leverage his connections to invite the number one Divine Doctor of Central Plains, Tang Renjie. As long as Divine Doctor Tang arrives, mom''s life can be saved!"


    "What? You want me to date Kong Haodong?" Tang Shishi went pale upon hearing this.


    The next moment, Kong Haodong stepped forward, chuckling, "Shishi, my dad knows the number one Divine Doctor Tang Renjie of Central Plains. As long as you nod in agreement to date me, I''ll call my dad right now to bring Divine Doctor Tang!"


    "Date you? Dream on!" Tang Shishi said, clearly unwilling.


    She knew that the Kong family was a family of scholars, and Kong Haodong''s father held a high-ranking, influential position in the provincial education department, with extensive connections. She did not doubt that they could invite the divine doctor Tang Renjie.


    To most people, dating Kong Haodong would be an honor, but she knew too well the kind of person he was.


    Kong Haodong, like her a graduate of Normal University, had, during his college years, dated many beautiful girls by flaunting his father''s high-ranking position. Among these women, countless had abortions for Kong Haodong, and whenever there was trouble, his father would step in to suppress the matters.


    Tang Shishi understood that Kong Haodong was a typical scumbag. He was merely coveting her beauty. If she dated him, once Kong Haodong had his fill, he would inevitably kick her to the curb. Tang Shishi was naturally unwilling to be ruined by him.


    Upon hearing her refusal, Kong Haodong taunted, "Shishi, I genuinely like you! Just agree to date me, and I will immediately have my father contact Divine Doctor Tang. Your mother is critically ill; can you really just watch her suffer and die?"


    "I..." Tang Shishi felt lost and helpless.


    Indeed, it hadn''t been easy for her mother to raise her. How could she just watch her mother suffer and die?


    But, to save her mother, must she really let herself be defiled by scum like Kong Haodong?


    "Stop being so self-righteous here. Even if Tang Renjie doesn''t come, as long as I, Ye Fan, am here, her mother won''t be in the slightest danger!"


    Just as Tang Shishi stood there, pale and feeling powerless, Ye Fan, carrying little Ling''er, slowly approached.

 Chapter 105 - 105: Kong Haodongs Disdain

    "Who are you?" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Ye Fan and his daughter approaching, Kong Haodong''s face showed a trace of displeasure.


    Just moments ago, he had almost persuaded Tang Shishi, when Ye Fan unexpectedly appeared at the critical moment.


    Tang Feipeng was also surprised, "Shishi, is this gentleman your friend?"


    "Big brother, his name is Ye Fan. Big Brother Ye is the father of my student Ye Ling''er, and moreover, Big Brother Ye is skilled in medicine!" Tang Shishi immediately introduced.


    Upon hearing this, Yang Fen, his sister-in-law, said disdainfully, "So what if he knows medicine? There are plenty of people who do, could his medical skills possibly surpass those of Divine Doctor Tang Renjie?"


    "Exactly, Shishi, don''t be fooled by such a person. Even if this man knows medicine, he''s still a far cry from Divine Doctor Tang!" Kong Haodong said with derision.


    Tang Shishi was taken aback. She knew that Ye Fan was skilled, but she didn''t know if his medical abilities were extraordinary. One thing she did understand was that a cerebral hemorrhage was a very serious matter, and even some famous doctors would be at a loss.


    Underestimated by Yang Fen and Kong Haodong, Ye Fan laughed lightly, "Well, believe it or not, my medical skills are indeed above Tang Renjie''s!"


    "What? Your medical skills are above Divine Doctor Tang''s? Keep dreaming!" Kong Haodong sneered upon hearing this.


    Who is Tang Renjie?


    He is the number one divine doctor in the Central Plains, with an unshakeable status.


    Ye Fan appeared very young, probably not even thirty. How could such a person have medical skills that surpassed Tang Renjie?


    In that instant, in the eyes of Kong Haodong, Ye Fan became a typical con artist, who was only getting close to Tang Shishi for her beauty.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Me, bluffing? If you don''t believe it, then have Tang Renjie come over and ask him to his face if my medical skills are superior to his!"


    Previously, the Chen Family''s daughter Chen Lin''s father, Chen Qiankun, was possessed by an evil spirit. At that time, Tang Renjie and his granddaughter Tang Duoduo were present and initially did not believe in what he said. In the end, Ye Fan successfully performed the exorcism, and Tang Renjie was so shocked that he knelt down to ask to be his apprentice, only to be rejected by Ye Fan. He still remembered it clearly.


    "Bluff, you keep on bluffing!" Kong Haodong simply didn''t believe it.


    Yang Fen also said, "Shishi, Divine Doctor Tang is recognized as the top divine doctor in the Central Plains. This guy actually claims his medical skills are above Divine Doctor Tang''s; isn''t that just misleading people? You are just too gullible. I advise you to date Young Master Kong instead, at the very least he truly likes you!"


    "Shishi, as long as you date Young Master Kong, he can bring in Divine Doctor Tang. For the sake of saving your mother, you should just make that sacrifice!" Tang Feipeng said resentfully.


    In their eyes, Kong Haodong came from a scholarly family, and his father was an influential education leader in the province. If Tang Shishi were to date Kong Haodong, it would definitely benefit their family greatly.


    Especially Yang Fen, she wholeheartedly supported the idea of Tang Shishi dating Kong Haodong, because Kong Haodong had promised her a reward of 200,000 yuan for matchmaking them. Once it was successful, he would give her the money.


    Her family was currently burdened with car and housing loans, under tremendous pressure. If she could get that 200,000 yuan reward, it would definitely be a relief.


    Although Kong Haodong was considered a dissipated young master who had played around with many girls, in Yang Fen''s view, all men are like that. What''s the harm in playing around when young? They settle down as they age.


    Even if Tang Shishi ended up being played by Kong Haodong, according to the conditions of the Kong Family, Kong Haodong would still give Tang Shishi a substantial amount of severance pay.


    Kong Haodong looked at Tang Shishi and said, "Shishi, I''ve liked you since college. Although my reputation isn''t good, I''ve changed now. I promise not to fool around as long as you''re with me!"


    Kong Haodong stared at Tang Shishi, his eyes filled with longing; he really wished he could press Tang Shishi down onto a bed and have his way with her right away.


    From his youth, no woman was out of reach due to his status and family background¡ªexcept Tang Shishi was the exception.


    The more unattainable she was, the more Kong Haodong''s desire grew. He even enjoyed this feeling. He refused to believe Tang Shishi was truly a paragon of virtue without a single flaw, igniting a strong desire to conquer within him. He vowed to find a way to conquer Tang Shishi.


    "I don''t believe you!" Tang Shishi said with a look of disgust.


    Ye Fan on the side laughed and said, "That''s right, not to believe in him. Teacher Tang, don''t bother with him, I''ll save your mother!"


    "Do I look like I''ve given you too much face? Do you know how serious Shishi''s mother''s condition is? And you still want to save her? Fine, show me your medical license and let me see!" Kong Haodong barked sharply.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Sorry, I don''t have a medical license, but my medical skills are more than enough to save Teacher Tang''s mother!"


    "What? You don''t have a medical license?"


    Hearing this, Kong Haodong raised his voice and shouted, "Shishi, did you hear that? He doesn''t even have a medical license and he still wants to save your mother? I think he''s attempting to kill her!"


    "Big Brother Ye, you don''t have a medical license?" Tang Shishi said in disbelief.


    Ye Fan coughed, "Teacher Tang, it''s urgent, will you trust me?"


    "I..." Tang Shishi was stunned.


    Ye Fan had told her he knew medical techniques, but unexpectedly, he didn''t even have a medical license, which made Tang Shishi cautious about her decision.


    Before Tang Shishi could continue speaking, her sister-in-law Yang Fen looked down on him with contempt, "Where did this bastard come from, trying to save people without a medical license? Get out! Get out, we don''t welcome you here!"


    "Brother, I appreciate your kindness, you may leave now," Tang Feipeng said, his gaze towards Ye Fan also turning cold.


    Ye Fan ignored them, looking again at Tang Shishi, "Teacher Tang, can you trust me just this once?"


    "Teacher Tang, you have to trust dad, dad would never lie, when Ling''er had a car accident, dad performed the surgery himself!" Ye Ling''er said in her innocent voice.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Shishi gritted her teeth, "I believe in Big Brother Ye, let him try!"


    "Let him try? He doesn''t even have a medical license; Shishi, have you lost your mind?" Yang Fen cried out.


    Tang Feipeng''s face changed, "Shishi, don''t be reckless!"


    Then, Tang Feipeng looked at Kong Haodong, "Young Master Kong, I will persuade my sister to be with you, could you please call Divine Doctor Tang for help?"


    "I''m not joking, my medical skills surpass those of Tang Renjie, there is no need to call him, I alone am enough!" Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Hey! Are you done yet?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Kong Haodong lost his temper, and he directly called his father to get Tang Renjie''s phone number and dialed it.


    Soon, the phone was answered, and Tang Renjie''s aged voice came through, "Hello, who is this?"


    "Divine Doctor Tang, this is Kong Haodong!" Kong Haodong chuckled.


    Tang Renjie had dealings with Kong Haodong''s father, and knowing it was Kong Haodong calling, he responded with a kind smile, "Ah, Young Master Kong, what urgent matter do you have with an old man like me?"


    "This is the situation, Divine Doctor Tang, there''s this guy here boasting that your medical skills are inferior to his, saying you''re nothing but a younger brother compared to him, so arrogant that I can''t stand it!" Kong Haodong exaggerated.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Renjie furrowed his brows and said, "Oh? Who is this person?"


    As the foremost divine doctor in the Central Plains and the president of the Central Plains Medical Association, who in the medical community wouldn''t show him the utmost respect?


    Now, someone dared to belittle him, and this caused Tang Renjie to be greatly angered.


    "Divine Doctor Tang, it seems this guy''s name is Ye Fan!" Kong Haodong said teasingly.


    After saying this, Kong Haodong looked at Ye Fan as if he were watching a clown, apparently believing that once he mentioned Ye Fan''s name, Tang Renjie would explode in a thunderous fury.


    However, the next second, when Tang Renjie heard the name, he immediately lost his composure and couldn''t help but exclaim, "Ye Fan? What did you say? His name is Ye Fan?"

 Chapter 106 - 106: The Shock at the Door of the Emergency Room

    "Yes, Divine Doctor Tang, this guy''s name is Ye Fan!" Kong Haodong emphasized.


    Upon learning it was Ye Fan, Tang Renjie became spirited and said, "Where are you now? I''ll be there right away!"


    "Divine Doctor Tang, we''re at the emergency room of The Fifth People''s Hospital!" Kong Haodong quickly said.


    After finding out, Tang Renjie said excitedly, "What a coincidence, I''m at The Fifth People''s Hospital, I''ll rush over right now!"


    Knowing that Ye Fan was at The Fifth People''s Hospital, an elderly figure in the conference room of the same hospital burst out with high spirits.


    "Grandpa, where are you going?" the girl Tang Duoduo asked rapidly as she saw her grandfather Tang Renjie running out.


    Tang Renjie, with an exhilarated face, said, "Holy Hand Ye is in the hospital, Grandpa is going to pay him a visit!"


    "Ah? That Ye Fan from before?" Tang Duoduo exclaimed in shock.


    Previously, Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was critically ill, and she had encountered Ye Fan once. Although Ye Fan successfully performed exorcism on Chen Qiankun, Tang Duoduo had not a shred of good feelings for Ye Fan.


    Because, before Ye Fan left, her grandfather had knelt down to ask for discipleship, but was brutally rejected by Ye Fan, which made Tang Duoduo, as his granddaughter, extremely angry.


    She knew too well that, normally, those who wanted to become disciples of her grandfather almost broke down the door to do so, but unexpectedly, her grandfather had lowered his dignity to ask for mentorship, and Ye Fan directly responded with a ''not qualified''.


    Tang Renjie, excited, said, "Yes, it''s Holy Hand Ye!"


    "Grandpa, the lecture is about to start, is it appropriate for you to leave now?" Tang Duoduo urgently asked.


    Her grandfather Tang Renjie was the number one Divine Doctor in Central Plains and the president of the Medical Association. Today, they had specifically come to The Fifth People''s Hospital to host a lecture, and the lecture was only minutes away from starting.


    Tang Renjie, not caring in the least, said, "Duoduo, help Grandpa postpone it by an hour, I''ll be back shortly!"


    Ever since Ye Fan left the Chen Family, he had been actively searching for Ye Fan, because he strongly suspected that Ye Fan had reached the pinnacle of medical expertise. If he could learn even a little from Ye Fan, it might very well help him break through the medical bottleneck he was facing.


    "That Ye Fan is just a Jianghu Sorcerer, how could his medical skills be so superb?" Tang Duoduo said with dissatisfaction, puckering her lips.


    Tang Renjie didn''t argue with Tang Duoduo and jogged all the way to The Fifth People''s Hospital''s emergency room.


    At this moment, Kong Haodong, who had gotten in touch with Tang Renjie, said with a sly grin, "Ye Fan, right? Someone like you who doesn''t even have a medical practitioner''s license dares to claim that your medical skills surpass those of Divine Doctor Tang, hmph, Divine Doctor Tang will be here soon, I would really like to see how you handle this when he arrives!"


    "What? Tang Renjie is coming?" Ye Fan frowned upon hearing this.


    Seeing Ye Fan frown, Kong Haodong sneered, "Scared, aren''t you?"


    "You''re right, I am truly scared!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Seeing Ye Fan nod, Kong Haodong laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, "Shishi, did you hear that? He''s already scared now, what else could this trickster be if not a swindler?"


    "Tsk, a swindler!" Yang Fen looked at Ye Fan with disdain.


    Although Tang Feipeng didn''t speak, his face was gloomy, showing that his disdain for Ye Fan had reached its peak.


    Tang Shishi was stunned, "Big Brother Ye, are you saying that you lied to me earlier when you said you could practice medicine?"


    "That part is not a lie!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, then said helplessly, "What I said I was afraid of is the possibility of Tang Renjie, this old man, kneeling down before me again and clamoring to become my disciple once he sees me!"


    Pff¡ª


    At that moment, Kong Haodong had just sipped some bottled water, and when he heard Ye Fan''s words, he sprayed it out.


    In the next second, Kong Haodong yelled at the top of his lungs, "What did you say? You''re afraid Divine Doctor Tang will kneel on the ground and ask to become your disciple? You really have quite the imagination, even the cows in the sky would explode from your boasts!"


    "Divine Doctor Tang Renjie? Who is he? He is the number one divine doctor in the Central Plains. If you said you knelt and begged Divine Doctor Tang to take you as a disciple, I''d believe it, but Divine Doctor Tang kneeling down and begging you to take him as a disciple? I wouldn''t believe it even if you killed me! Next time you brag, at least draft your lies first!"


    "Such a braggart!" Yang Fen looked down on Ye Fan even more.


    Tang Shishi was shocked, she hadn''t expected Ye Fan to say something like that.


    So, Tang Shishi asked, "Big Brother Ye, are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Fan chuckled and continued, "Previously, when Chen Qiankun, the Head of the Chen Family, was critically ill, Tang Renjie and his grandson couldn''t handle it. It was I who saved Chen Qiankun. Then for some reason, Tang Renjie suddenly knelt down and wanted to take me as his master, but I refused!"


    "What? Divine Doctor Tang wanted to take you as his master, and you refused?" Tang Shishi''s face was filled with shock.


    In Tang Shishi''s eyes, Tang Renjie was a highly respected living fossil-level figure in the medical community. How could such a person beg to be a young man like Ye Fan''s disciple? It was incredible.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Kong Haodong almost laughed till he cried upon hearing this.


    He laughed uproariously, slapping his thigh, "Oh my goodness, I''m dying of laughter, this is just too funny, Divine Doctor Tang kneeling down to be a disciple, and being refused by you? This is the biggest joke I''ve heard this year!"


    "You think I''m joking?" Ye Fan said teasingly.


    Kong Haodong looked at him dismissively and said, "Aren''t you joking with me? Just what kind of person is Divine Doctor Tang to kneel down and beg you to be his master? You must have drunk too much fake liquor and gone out of your mind, right?"


    Although the Kong Family was a family of scholars, they still weren''t significant enough to garner Tang Renjie''s attention. After all, a medical heavyweight like Tang Renjie was revered by the Noble Clans and Powerful Families as a distinguished guest and wouldn''t even consider the Kong Family important.


    Even if he personally invited Tang Renjie, the man might not give him any face, let alone kneel down to Ye Fan as a disciple.


    "Well, you better brace yourself, so you don''t drop your jaw in shock later!" Ye Fan said playfully.


    Kong Haodong looked at Ye Fan like he was watching a clown and said, "Fine! I''m really looking forward to seeing the scene of Divine Doctor Tang kneeling down to be a disciple!" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whoosh¡ª


    At the next second after Kong Haodong finished speaking, the elderly figure of Tang Renjie arrived at the scene in a great hurry.


    "Divine Doctor Tang, you came so quickly!"


    Seeing Tang Renjie''s figure, Kong Haodong pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Divine Doctor Tang, look, that''s the kid who spoke arrogantly, showing no respect for you!"


    "Hmm!" Tang Renjie nodded.


    Then, ignoring everyone else, he walked towards Ye Fan with a serious expression.


    Seeing Tang Renjie approach Ye Fan, Kong Haodong smirked and said, "You''re done for, you''re in for it now, messing with Divine Doctor Tang like that. Let''s see how Divine Doctor Tang deals with you!"


    "Quit posturing, thinking you''re better even than Divine Doctor Tang, now you''ve really got a big problem!" Yang Fen said contemptuously while staring at Ye Fan.


    At that moment, almost everyone on the scene thought Tang Renjie was about to unleash his fury on Ye Fan, but the next scene almost made everyone''s eyes pop out.


    To their astonishment, Tang Renjie came in front of Ye Fan, knelt down heavily on both knees with a clang, looked up at Ye Fan with a solemn expression, and said, "Holy Hand Ye, I am finally seeing you again. It must be fate! I implore Holy Hand Ye not to disdain taking an old man like me as a disciple!"


    "If Holy Hand Ye doesn''t agree today, this old man will remain kneeling and not get up until Holy Hand Ye gives his consent!"


    Gasp!!!


    Seeing Tang Renjie kneeling in front of Ye Fan, everyone at the scene was suddenly frozen stiff, petrified on the spot.


    Kong Haodong, in particular, who was waiting for a spectacle, was so shocked his mouth formed an "o" shape, and his jaw almost shattered on the floor.

 Chapter 107 - 107: Undercurrents Surge

    Dumbstruck, agape!


    These eight characters were now the most accurate description of Kong Haodong, Yang Fen, and Tang Feipeng''s expressions.


    Just now, they all had disdain for Ye Fan, thinking that everything Ye Fan said was just bragging, but they never dreamed that just as Ye Fan had said, Divine Doctor Tang Renjie had just arrived and immediately knelt down to acknowledge Ye Fan as his master.


    They all doubted whether they were dreaming. The respected Tang Renjie wanted to take this young lad, Ye Fan, as his master, has the world gone mad?


    "My heavens!" Tang Shishi covered her sensuous red lips in shock.


    Only Ye Ling''er said indignantly, "My daddy never lies. See, this grandpa wants to kneel and take my daddy as his master once he met him!"


    In Ye Ling''er''s heart, Ye Fan was now invincible, her greatest hero.


    "Divine Doctor Tang, please stand up. This kid doesn''t even have a medical license. How could he be worthy of you acknowledging him as your master!" Kong Haodong hurriedly stepped forward and said.


    Yang Fen also said, "Exactly, Divine Doctor Tang, has this kid deceived you? He''s not worthy of your reverence!"


    "Divine Doctor Tang!" Tang Feipeng was equally moved.


    Tang Renjie looked at the three of them irritably: "What do you few understand? Holy Hand Ye is at the pinnacle of the medical community, a master of the Resurrection Technique, his medical expertise has already reached its peak. To be able to acknowledge Holy Hand Ye as my master is the greatest honor of my life!"


    "Do not hinder me from acknowledging my master, step aside at once!"


    If Ye Fan had exorcised the spirits from Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, alone at the Chen Family last time, perhaps Tang Renjie wouldn''t have been so eager to acknowledge Ye Fan as his master.


    However, when he learned that Mu Wanqing, the daughter-in-law of the great medical family from the Central Plains, the Tang Family, had been saved by Ye Fan, Tang Renjie fully realized that despite Ye Fan''s youth, his medical knowledge was far beyond his own.


    "Divine Doctor Tang!" Kong Haodong was dumbfounded.


    Tang Renjie frowned, "I asked you to step aside, did you not hear me?"


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Tang!"


    Seeing that Tang Renjie was on the verge of anger, Kong Haodong didn''t dare to say more. He quickly stepped back, his mind churning with tumultuous thoughts.


    In front of everyone, Tang Renjie stared at Ye Fan with reverence, "Holy Hand Ye, to meet again is fate, I earnestly request Holy Hand Ye not to disdain taking me as your disciple!"


    "Didn''t I say it last time? I don''t take disciples!" Ye Fan said helplessly, touching his nose.


    "What? Divine Doctor Tang''s request to be a disciple was rejected by this youngster?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Kong Haodong, Yang Fen, and Tang Feipeng all widened their eyes in disbelief, never expecting Ye Fan to actually refuse Tang Renjie.


    Tang Renjie''s aged face became especially stern, "Holy Hand Ye, I''ve said, if Holy Hand Ye does not nod in agreement, I will remain kneeling!"


    "Isn''t this a threat?" Ye Fan said with a face full of helplessness.


    Yang Fen harbored deep disdain for Ye Fan in her heart, stepping forward to say, "Divine Doctor Tang, with your superb medical skills, why need you take him as a master? To put it bluntly, this kid probably hasn''t grown all his hair yet. What qualifications does he have for you to acknowledge him as your master?"


    "Exactly, Divine Doctor Tang!" Tang Feipeng also stepped forward, echoing the sentiment.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Renjie was furious, "You two are shortsighted buffoons, what do you know? Let me tell you, although I am the number one doctor in the Central Plains, in front of Holy Hand Ye, I am nothing. If Holy Hand Ye is willing to come out of retirement, the title of the Medical Saint of China truly belongs to Holy Hand Ye!"


    "Even more, with the strength of Holy Hand Ye, on the vast international stage, he''s top-notch. Even those world-class divine doctors are probably nothing in front of Holy Hand Ye!"


    Hiss!


    Hearing Tang Renjie''s high praises of Ye Fan, Yang Fen, Tang Feipeng, and the others all inevitably gasped in shock. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In no time at all, their gazes at Ye Fan changed, as if seeing a ghost.


    "Is Ye Fan''s medical skill really that terrifying?"


    Drip! Drip!


    Suddenly, an alarm went off in the emergency room, and the attending physician quickly stepped out.


    The attending physician looked at Tang Feipeng, "Mr. Tang, your mother''s condition is much worse than I anticipated. She must undergo craniotomy surgery. As you may know, Mr. Tang, craniotomy is not yet well-established in our country, and the risks are extremely high. Our hospital''s capabilities are limited, so I suggest that you transfer her to another hospital immediately!"


    "Ah? Transfer hospitals?" Tang Feipeng was bewildered.


    Tang Shishi was frantic with worry, "My mom has had a cerebral hemorrhage; is there even time to transfer her?"


    "This..." The attending physician hesitated.


    The hospital with the highest success rate for craniotomy surgeries in the country is the Imperial Capital Union Hospital, but given the critical condition of Tang Shishi''s mother, it seemed impossible to transfer her to the Imperial Capital Union Hospital immediately.


    Seeing the attending physician''s hesitation, Tang Shishi stumbled, her face deathly pale.


    Just then, Ye Fan stepped forward and said, "Teacher Tang, don''t panic, I am still here, aren''t I?"


    "Right, Big Brother Ye, please, I beg you to save my mother!" Tang Shishi pleaded as if grasping for a lifeline.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Please take care of Ling''er for me, Teacher Tang. Tang Renjie, since you''re here, come in with me and assist!"


    "Thank you, Holy Hand Ye!" Tang Renjie exclaimed with immense joy upon hearing this.


    Despite merely assisting Ye Fan, the prospect of witnessing Ye Fan''s super medical skills thrilled him.


    "Isn''t that Divine Doctor Tang? What''s the deal with this kid? He''s got Divine Doctor Tang assisting him?"


    The attending physician recognized Tang Renjie and was completely dumbfounded to hear Ye Fan asking Tang Renjie to assist him.


    Who is this guy?


    And how is he so badass?


    ...


    At this very moment, inside the Su Family Mansion, Su Tianhao was sitting alone, drinking sullenly.


    Seeing Su Tianhao with a troubled expression, Su Yue approached and asked, "Brother, what''s wrong? You look so upset!"


    "Sister, I''ve been suspended from my duties; how can I possibly be in a good mood? Moreover, I''ve heard that over the past two days under Su Ruoxue''s leadership, Su Corporation has been soaring, even the Su Family Elders who previously doubted Su Ruoxue are now full of praise for her. If this continues, I''m afraid that the Su Family will fall into Su Ruoxue''s hands!"


    "Damn it, it''s all because of that bastard Ye Fan!" Su Tianhao angrily downed his drink.


    Originally, Su Ruoxue couldn''t stand against him within Su Corporation, but Ye Fan''s meddling caused him to lose face and his position as general manager, and Su Tianhao was itching to get rid of Ye Fan.


    Thinking of Ye Fan also filled Su Yue with rage, "Exactly, it''s all Ye Fan''s fault. He''s been with the Su Family for six years without making a peep; we thought he was just an insignificant character, but that bastard was actually harboring bad intentions all along. Big brother, should we teach him a lesson?"


    "Teach him a lesson? How?" Su Tianhao''s interest was piqued at the suggestion of dealing with Ye Fan.


    With a sinister smile, Su Yue said, "Brother, have you forgotten? Xu Qinghu, the Security Captain of Su Corporation, is your man. You just need to give the word and find an excuse to give Ye Fan a good beating, and it should be easy, right?"


    "Yue''er, I''d completely forgotten about that!" Su Tianhao''s eyes lit up at her reminder.


    Laughing, Su Yue said, "Brother, what do you think? Shall we do it?"


    "Do it, we must do it!" Su Tianhao smiled grimly.


    Unaware of the brewing storm, Ye Fan was about to face a tempest targeted at him.

 Chapter 108 - 108 Ye Fan and Dogs Not Allowed

    Huff¡ª


    An hour later, Ye Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief in the emergency room as the vital signs of Tang Shishi''s mother returned to normal.


    Pushing open the emergency room door, Tang Shishi rushed over first and asked anxiously, "Big Brother Ye, how is my mom?"


    "She''s out of danger, just as hoped. Pay more attention to her in the coming days. Also, Auntie is very weak, so buy some nutritional supplements for her to recover!" Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    Hearing this, Tang Shishi''s heart, which had been in her throat, finally settled down, and she said with tears of gratitude, "Thank you, Big Brother Ye, thank you so much!"


    "Is she really saved?" Tang Feipeng and Yang Fen looked on with disbelief.


    The attending physician entered for a checkup and, after a few seconds, exclaimed in amazement, "She was saved without resorting to craniotomy, and she''s really come back to life, it''s a miracle¡ªthis is simply the greatest medical miracle in history!" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Holy Hand Ye is truly a divine healer!" Even Tang Renjie was full of admiration.


    He had just witnessed how Ye Fan had stepped in to treat Tang Shishi''s mother, using many superlative medical techniques, many of which he had never heard of before, completely refreshing his understanding of medicine.


    "Shishi, Feipeng!"


    Suddenly, a weak voice came from inside the emergency room.


    Hearing this, Tang Feipeng said excitedly, "Shishi, mom''s awake!"


    "That''s wonderful!" Tang Shishi was overjoyed.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Teacher Tang, Auntie has regained consciousness, you should take good care of her. Whatever you need, just give him a sign, and he''ll arrange everything for you!"


    With that, Ye Fan pointed at Tang Renjie.


    "Exactly, if you need anything, don''t hesitate to ask Old Tang!" Tang Renjie quickly added.


    Tang Shishi said gratefully, "Thank you, Big Brother Ye!"


    "It''s nothing. Teacher Tang, it''s getting late, so I''ll take Ling''er and head back now!" Ye Fan said with a laugh.


    "Yes!"


    Tang Shishi nodded then, watching Ye Fan about to leave, she bit her lip and a blush rose on her cheeks as she said, "Big Brother Ye, if you don''t mind, can you stop calling me Teacher Tang? Just call me Shishi!"


    "Okay, Teacher Tang... I mean Shishi, I''m off then!" Saying this, Ye Fan waved goodbye to Tang Shishi as he took Ye Ling''er with him.


    Watching Ye Fan leave, Tang Shishi felt ripples stirring in her heart, and her gaze towards Ye Fan''s departing figure became increasingly blurred.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was about to go, Tang Renjie quickly followed after him, "Holy Hand Ye, no need to rush off!"


    "I''ve said that I don''t take on disciples. Although, I could teach you a thing or two when there''s a chance. But for today, it''s too late!" Ye Fan waved his hand.


    Hearing that Ye Fan would teach him something, Tang Renjie reacted emotionally, "Thank you, Holy Hand Ye! By the way, Holy Hand Ye, there is a medical exchange event coming up in the Central Plains medical community. Many well-known doctors from within the region will attend. If Holy Hand Ye is free, it would be great if you could come and have a look!"


    "If I''m free I''ll go, if not, then I won''t!" Ye Fan replied directly.


    Seeing that Ye Fan did not refuse outright, Tang Renjie said excitedly, "Great, once the time and place are decided, I''ll immediately inform Holy Hand Ye!"


    "Sure."


    This time Ye Fan nodded slightly, and without further talk, he left The Fifth People''s Hospital with Ye Ling''er.


    Tang Renjie was thrilled. He had never imagined that one day he would be able to get so close to Ye Fan. This excitement surpassed even what he had felt when he was young and in love for the first time.


    Medicine, the pursuit is endless.


    In his heart, Ye Fan stood at the pinnacle, at the very end of the medical world.


    After leaving the hospital, Ye Fan contacted Su Ruoxue: "Ruoxue, have you gotten home yet?"


    "Not yet. I''ve been swamped with work recently and probably need another hour or two!" Su Ruoxue replied softly.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling''er pouted and said, "Mom, Dad and I miss you. Let''s go wait for you at the company!"


    "Ling''er, have you finished your homework?" Su Ruoxue asked.


    Ye Ling''er responded with delight, "Teacher Tang assigned less homework today, so I finished it all at school!"


    "Alright then, come with your father, and be careful on the road!" Su Ruoxue reminded her.


    "Mhm!"


    After getting Su Ruoxue''s approval, Ye Ling''er looked at Ye Fan with excitement, "Dad, let''s go to the company to pick Mom up!"


    "Let''s go!" Ye Fan laughed loudly as he playfully flicked his little girl''s nose.


    Whoosh¡ª


    At the same time, a BMW i8 worth two to three million swiftly approached Su Corporation, with a frosty Su Tianhao stepping down.


    Seeing Su Tianhao''s arrival, the Security Captain Xu Qinghu quickly stepped forward to greet him, "President Su, what brings you here?"


    "Old Xu, wasn''t it I who recruited you to Su Corporation? Do you remember that?" Su Tianhao asked intently.


    Xu Qinghu nodded, "Of course, I know. It was you, President Su, who promoted me to Security Captain. I, Xu Qinghu, will never forget the kindness you have shown me!"


    "Good, Old Xu, I need your help with something right now!" Su Tianhao stated directly.


    Xu Qinghu was taken aback and lowered his voice, "President Su, I know you''ve been suspended now, and the Su Family is dominated by Su Ruoxue''s faction. If you want me to go against Su Ruoxue, that might be difficult!"


    Xu Qinghu was well aware of the internal struggle between the younger generation of the Su Family, particularly the rivalry between Su Ruoxue and Su Tianhao. Currently, Su Tianhao was at a disadvantage, his influence within the family greatly diminished.


    If Su Tianhao were to ask him to confront Su Ruoxue at this time, it would indeed be difficult. After all, one word from Su Ruoxue when angered could get him fired, and he certainly didn''t dare to blatantly offend her.


    "I''m not asking you to go against Su Ruoxue; I want you to deal with Ye Fan!" Su Tianhao said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Qinghu sighed in relief, "Isn''t Ye Fan Su Ruoxue''s husband? If we target Ye Fan, what if Su Ruoxue gets upset when she finds out?"


    "Old Xu, are you being foolish? Ye Fan isn''t part of Su Corporation. There are hundreds of ways to deal with him, and even if Su Ruoxue finds out, she can''t do anything to you. Also, don''t forget, even though I am temporarily at a disadvantage, Grandma supports me. My return to Su Corporation is just a matter of time!" Su Tianhao said in a hushed tone.


    "This¡­"


    Xu Qinghu hesitated for a moment, not wanting to offend either side, given Su Tianhao''s current fall from grace.


    Knowing Xu Qinghu''s concerns, Su Tianhao directly took out an envelope and stuffed it into Xu Qinghu''s pocket, "This is twenty thousand yuan, just a little token for Old Xu to have a drink on me!"


    "Well then, that''s settled. Going against Su Ruoxue I wouldn''t dare, but taking care of a Ye Fan is a piece of cake!" With Su Tianhao''s twenty thousand yuan in hand, Xu Qinghu immediately beamed with joy.


    While the two were discussing, Ye Fan and Ye Ling''er also slowly made their way to Su Corporation.


    Ye Ling''er panted, "Dad, we''ve walked so far, I''m so tired!"


    "If you''re tired, Daddy will carry you," Ye Fan said with a smile and lifted his little girl into his arms.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Su Tianhao smirked, "What a coincidence, Ye Fan has arrived. Old Xu, I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Just watch, President Su!" Xu Qinghu chuckled.


    The next second, Xu Qinghu blew a whistle, and a dozen or so night shift security guards rushed out, blocking Ye Fan''s path.


    Stopped by Xu Qinghu and his men, Ye Fan''s face darkened, "Captain Xu, what is the meaning of this?"


    "Ye Fan, as far as I''m aware, you aren''t with Su Corporation. What are you doing here?" Xu Qinghu asked arrogantly.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "I''m here to pick Ruoxue up from work. Is that not allowed?"


    "It''s allowed, but you can only wait outside the company. Recently, there have been thefts within the group, and who knows if you''ll steal something if you go inside!" Xu Qinghu said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, "Captain Xu, are you deliberately targeting me?"


    "I''ll speak plainly, Ye Fan, damn right I''m targeting you!"


    Bolstered by Su Tianhao''s support, Xu Qinghu didn''t even consider Ye Fan a threat and he said with overbearing confidence, "The company''s new rule is, no entry for Ye Fan and dogs!"

 Chapter 109 - 109: Scared to Pee

    "Ye Fan is forbidden to enter with dogs?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan laughed. He didn''t get annoyed or furious; instead, his smile was filled with irony. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Qinghu''s hands were on his hips as he said with disdain, "Yes, no entrance for Ye Fan or dogs!"


    "My dad is not a dog, you''re going too far!" the little girl Ye Ling''er said indignantly.


    Ye Fan ruffled the little girl''s hair and smiled, "Ling''er, go inside and find your mom first, Daddy will come in shortly!"


    "Mhm, Daddy, teach these bad guys a lesson!" Ye Ling''er obediently nodded.


    Having seen Ye Fan in action before, Ling''er believed that Xu Qinghu and the others were simply asking for a beating by provoking Ye Fan.


    Watching Ye Ling''er run towards the Su Corporation building, one of the security guards asked with a frown, "Captain, shouldn''t we stop that blond girl?"


    "Our target is Ye Fan, ignore her!" Xu Qinghu said, disregarding Ye Ling''er.


    As Ye Fan watched Ling''er enter the Su Corporation, he then turned his gaze back and said indifferently to Xu Qinghu, "If I guess correctly, it was Su Tianhao who sent you to start trouble, right?"


    Though he had not been around the Su Corporation in recent years, he often heard about internal company matters from Su Ruoxue. Ye Fan remembered that Xu Qinghu was promoted by Su Tianhao himself.


    "It has nothing to do with President Su. The brothers simply don''t like you!" Xu Qinghu certainly wouldn''t admit to acting under Su Tianhao''s orders.


    Ye Fan glanced towards the duty room and taunted, "Since you''re here, why hide? Su Tianhao, if you want to trouble me, come at me openly. I, Ye Fan, will take it all on!"


    "Bold!"


    Su Tianhao, who was hiding in the duty room, heard Ye Fan''s words and no longer hid in the dark, coming directly out of the room.


    "President Su!" Xu Qinghu was taken aback, obviously not expecting Su Tianhao to show himself.


    With a sinister look, Su Tianhao waved his hand, "No problem, Ye Fan is insignificant!"


    "That''s more like it. There''s a park to the north, if you want to cause trouble, then go to the park. I wouldn''t want to disturb Ruoxue here!" Ye Fan said, looking at Su Tianhao.


    These words were exactly what Su Tianhao wanted to hear. If a fight broke out in front of the Su Corporation, it could alarm Su Ruoxue. If Su Ruoxue flew into a rage, it would likely cause dissatisfaction among the Su Family elders.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Su Tianhao sneered, "Good! Since you want to die, I''ll grant you your wish! Let''s go, to the park!"


    About three hundred meters from the Su Corporation was a small park, dimly lit at night, which made it the perfect place to settle private grudges.


    "Keep an eye on him, don''t let the kid run away!"


    Upon reaching the park, Xu Qinghu issued his order, and a group of security guards holding rubber batons surrounded Ye Fan menacingly.


    "Tell me, Su Tianhao, what do you want?" Ye Fan was not the least bit intimidated.


    Under the cover of night, Su Tianhao''s expression turned fierce, "Ye Fan, you dare ask me what I want? Because of you, I not only lost the position of Group General Manager of the Su Corporation, but also my dignity. Today, if I don''t give you a good beating, I can''t quell the hatred in my heart!"


    "Old Xu, let your men beat him hard. Beat him to death. I want him to spend the rest of his life in bed!"


    "Yes, President Su!" Xu Qinghu responded with reverence.


    Following Su Tianhao''s command, Xu Qinghu suddenly swung his arm, "Go on, beat him to death!"


    "Kill him!" Su Tianhao uttered through gritted teeth.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan, he would have already secured his position as the Su Family''s future heir, with no need to worry about Su Ruoxue. But because of Ye Fan, the entire situation in the Su Family had changed.


    With Su Ruoxue becoming the General Manager and gaining the support of many Su Family elders, his own position was in jeopardy. All of this was thanks to Ye Fan. If only he could, Su Tianhao truly wanted to slaughter Ye Fan.


    He had made up his mind; even if he didn''t kill Ye Fan tonight, he would at least beat him so badly that Ye Fan would never leave his bed again.


    Daring to mess up his plans, this was seeking death!


    "Get him!"


    One of the security guards shouted as he brandished a rubber baton and charged at Ye Fan viciously.


    "Attack him!!!"


    One took the lead, and the remaining dozen or so security guards all tightened their grip on the rubber truncheons as they charged towards Ye Fan.


    They snarled and clawed, exerting all their strength, wishing to press Ye Fan to the ground and beat him until his head bled and his skin split open.


    Seeing his subordinates all act, Xu Qinghu turned to Su Tianhao with a joking tone, "President Su, a fair number of my men are trained martial artists, Ye Fan is as good as dead!"


    "Excellent, we must teach him a bloody lesson!" Su Tianhao sneered.


    Just as the two thought Ye Fan was an easy target to crush at will, they saw under the night sky Ye Fan''s lips slightly upturned, revealing a trace of devilish charm on his face.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The next second, Ye Fan''s figure vanished on the spot like a ghost.


    The lead security guard, who had rushed to where Ye Fan was, stood there bewildered and exclaimed, "Where is he?"


    "Are you looking for me?" Suddenly, a demonic voice sounded behind him.


    The security guard was startled, he turned around quickly, and was shocked to see Ye Fan watching him mockingly like a vampire emerging from the night.


    Before he could react, Ye Fan flicked his finger, and a violent airwave struck him, sending the man flying like a cannonball for over ten meters with a loud bang.


    "What?"


    Seeing someone being instantly defeated by Ye Fan, Su Tianhao and Xu Qinghu''s smiles instantly froze on their faces.


    Ye Fan said with a cold smile, "Su Tianhao, you think by bringing me here, I''ve become the prey? Little did you know, the moment you came here was when my hunt began!"


    "Your hunt?" Su Tianhao''s face was filled with shock.


    "Yes, my hunt!"


    Ye Fan responded briefly, his eyes gleaming coldly as his figure once again disappeared on the spot like a phantom.


    Bang¡ª


    Bang bang¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan appeared before each of the security guards and overpowered the dozen or so men with the force of thunder.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan single-handedly defeat all the security guards, Su Tianhao''s eyelids twitched wildly, this scene completely overturned his understanding of Ye Fan.


    In his impression, Ye Fan was just a person who quietly endured labor and injustices and didn''t dare to fight back. Who could have guessed Ye Fan was actually a martial arts expert with formidable hidden abilities?


    "Surprised, aren''t you?" Ye Fan said mockingly, watching Su Tianhao.


    Su Tianhao was nearly scared to piss himself, he blurted out panicky, "Old Xu, what are you dazed for? Go on, attack!"


    "President Su... What did you say? Want me to go?" Xu Qinghu was completely stunned.


    He hadn''t even seen how Ye Fan had moved, which was ample proof that Ye Fan''s skills far exceeded his own. If he dared to make a move against Ye Fan, wouldn''t it be he who would have to spend the rest of his life in a hospital bed?


    Swallowing hard, Su Tianhao forcefully pushed Xu Qinghu forward, "Go on, Old Xu!"


    Pushed forward by Su Tianhao, Xu Qinghu stumbled several steps, unprepared for the push.


    "It''s over! It''s all over!"


    The chilling stare from Ye Fan made Xu Qinghu''s scalp tingle, and he felt utterly unwell.


    "By the way, Captain Xu, what did you say earlier? ''Ye Fan and dogs are not allowed entry,'' right?" Ye Fan''s devilish voice focused on Xu Qinghu under the night sky.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Qinghu collapsed emotionally, his legs shook, and he sat down on the ground as a strong smell suddenly rose into the air.


    At closer inspection, Xu Qinghu had been scared into wetting himself by Ye Fan.

 Chapter 110 - 110: The Final Countermeasure

    "Misunderstanding, Ye Fan, it''s all a misunderstanding!"


    Xu Qinghu hurriedly explained, terrified by the fearsome combat skills Ye Fan possessed.


    If he had known Ye Fan was so monstrous, he wouldn''t have crossed Ye Fan for Su Tianhao, even if it killed him.


    "Misunderstanding? Really a misunderstanding?"


    Ye Fan walked towards Xu Qinghu unhurriedly, causing him to shiver uncontrollably.


    Xu Qinghu said in a panicked voice, "Misunderstanding, it really is a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding? Very well!"


    The next moment, Ye Fan stood in front of Xu Qinghu, grabbed his clothes, and yanked him off the ground. He clenched his right fist and delivered a swift punch right onto Xu Qinghu''s front teeth.


    Splat!


    With a single punch, Xu Qinghu howled in pain as two of his front teeth were knocked out by Ye Fan.


    "No entry for Ye Fan and dogs, really a misunderstanding?"


    Under the cover of night, Ye Fan smiled innocently and once again delivered a rapid punch to Xu Qinghu''s teeth.


    Splat!


    With the second punch, Xu Qinghu groaned, and two more of his teeth were sent flying.


    "You say there are so many misunderstandings in the world, why did you have to have one with me?"


    Ye Fan smiled chillingly, and his third punch, carrying thunderous power, landed heavily on Xu Qinghu''s face.


    With a plop, Xu Qinghu felt two more of his molars being knocked out by Ye Fan.


    In agonizing pain, Xu Qinghu wailed, "Stop hitting me, Ye Fan¡ªno, Grandpa Ye, really stop, it was all Su Tianhao''s doing, I''m just a worker, how could I dare to offend you, Grandpa Ye!"


    "Su Tianhao made you do it?" Ye Fan mocked.


    Xu Qinghu, clutching his face in terror, said, "Yes, Grandpa Ye, it was all Su Tianhao''s doing!"


    "Then why did you say it was a misunderstanding just now?"


    A cold light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes as another punch landed on Xu Qinghu''s face, making him cry out and spit out two blood-covered teeth.


    "Ye Fan, you...you''re going too far!" As he watched Ye Fan''s merciless actions, Su Tianhao was terrified.


    Although he was ruthless and brutal himself, he had never witnessed such a bloody scene, especially the alarming change in Ye Fan, which sent chills down Su Tianhao''s spine.


    Ye Fan glanced at Su Tianhao, "You say I''m going too far? Compared to you, I''m simply too kind!"


    With that, Ye Fan''s eyes filled with icy coldness as he walked towards Su Tianhao.


    Seeing Ye Fan approaching, Su Tianhao felt as if his soul was about to flee in terror.


    "You...you stay away!" Su Tianhao warned.


    But Ye Fan''s rage had been ignited by Su Tianhao''s behavior, and tonight, he wouldn''t let Su Tianhao off easily, no matter what.


    Seeing the intense killing intent bursting from Ye Fan''s eyes, Su Tianhao turned to Xu Qinghu, "Old Xu, what the hell are you hesitating for? This scumbag Ye Fan has bullied you to this point, so call your cousin quickly¡ªare you waiting for us all to die?"


    "Call, yes, call my cousin!" Reminded by Su Tianhao, Xu Qinghu seemed to remember something.


    He had a cousin who was a formidable figure in the underworld, rumored to have killed and shed blood, and was almost untouchable throughout the vast Central Plains.


    Before, when his cousin wanted him to mix in the Gray Zone, Xu Qinghu was scared to death and tactfully refused, which is why he ended up working as the Security Captain at Su Corporation. This was also the main reason why Su Tianhao valued Xu Qinghu.


    Pulling out his phone, Xu Qinghu didn''t care about the pain; he directly made a call, "Cousin, where are you? I''ve been screwed over by someone. Please, cousin, come and avenge me!"


    "What? Hu, you got screwed over? Where are you? I''m on my way!" A muffled voice sounded.


    Xu Qinghu said, "Cousin, I''ll send you my location. Hurry over with some men, or you might only make it in time to collect my body!"


    "I''m on my way!" As soon as the person on the phone heard the severity of the situation, he immediately gathered his men and set off.


    After Xu Qinghu finished calling his cousin, Su Tianhao stared at Ye Fan with a sneer, "You heard that? Old Xu''s calling people. I''m not afraid to tell you, Old Xu''s cousin is a big shot in the underworld, with hundreds of underlings. Even the big bosses in the Gray Zone have to show his cousin three points of respect!" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m warning you, don''t mess around. Otherwise, when Old Xu''s cousin arrives, he could chop you up in minutes!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan looked disdainful.


    In this period, he had quite a number of encounters with people from the Gray Zone and had long since lost any awe for them.


    With his cousin hurrying over, Xu Qinghu felt like he had found backbone and puffed himself up, "Ye Fan, you think you can fight? Have the guts to wait until my cousin gets here!"


    "Who''s your cousin? If he''s a nobody, then don''t waste my time!" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    Before Xu Qinghu could answer, Su Tianhao intercepted with a shout, "Old Xu''s cousin is Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing of the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb. You''ve heard of Lei Hong, haven''t you? He''s a huge big shot that can sit on par with the chairman of the Wan Hong Commerce, revered by thousands in the Gray Zone!"


    "If you dare lay a hand on us, once the God of Killing Lei Hong arrives, taking you down will be as easy as slaughtering chicken. Scared now?"


    At that moment, Su Tianhao was brimming with arrogance, as if the minute Lei Hong arrived, Ye Fan would be cut to pieces effortlessly.


    "Oh? Your cousin is Lei Hong?" Ye Fan seemed somewhat surprised.


    When asked by Ye Fan, Xu Qinghu was as confused as a monk unable to find his temple, replying hesitantly, "Yes, my cousin is Lei Hong. Scared now?"


    "Scared? Me, scared? Believe it or not, when Lei Hong gets here, he''ll be the one who''s afraid!" Ye Fan''s gaze carried a meaningful smile.


    "What? My cousin will be scared, not you?" Xu Qinghu was stunned.


    Although he was not part of the Gray Zone, Xu Qinghu knew that his cousin always traveled with at least dozens of underlings and was never short of luxury cars and beautiful women.


    Could it be possible that his cousin, a top big shot of the Gray Zone, was actually afraid of a young punk like Ye Fan?


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao laughed uproariously, "Ye Fan, I must admit you''ve got skills, I underestimated you. But who is Lei Hong? He''s the Number One God of Killing of the Wan Hong Commerce, you think the title of God of Killing is for show? Lei Hong afraid of you? You must be dreaming!"


    The initial reason he promoted Xu Qinghu to Security Captain was out of consideration for Lei Hong''s reputation; he had heard that Lei Hong''s influence in the Gray Zone was truly terrifying.


    "Me, dreaming? Once Lei Hong gets here, you''ll see if I am dreaming or not!" mocked Ye Fan.


    Tonight, he was picking up his daughter from school, and along the way, Brother Da Fei was giving Tang Shishi a hard time. After Ye Fan beat him up, Brother Da Fei called for Lei Hong, who ended up being sternly intimidated by Ye Fan.


    As long as Lei Hong wasn''t a fool, he surely wouldn''t want to be enemies with him.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª


    Just then, several vans raced over, and figures with an ominous presence alighted from them.


    "President Su, my cousin has arrived!" Seeing this, Xu Qinghu was overjoyed.


    Seeing the reinforcements, Su Tianhao''s triumph was apparent. He said harshly, "Ye Fan, see that? Lei Hong is here. You''re done for!"

 Chapter 111 - 111 Beating Up Su Tianhao

    "And what if he has come? Do you think I would fear him?"


    Ye Fan let out a cold laugh, clearly not taking Lei Hong seriously.


    If Lei Hong decided to become his enemy in his ignorance of death, Ye Fan wouldn''t mind sending him to Western Heaven.


    "Just keep talking tough, you''ll see what''s coming for you!" Su Tianhao snarled viciously.


    Xu Qinghu, covering his face, hurried forward and said, "Cousin, you''re finally here, I''ve been beaten so badly!"


    "What happened? Who dared to hit you?"


    Seeing Xu Qinghu''s face swollen and his upper and lower front teeth all smashed in, Lei Hong''s countenance darkened instantly.


    Xu Qinghu was his own cousin. When Xu first came to the Central Plains, Lei wanted him to hang out with his crew, but Xu, being afraid of death and greedy for life, didn''t join the Wan Hong Commerce Association and instead went to work as a security guard for the Su Family, a second-rate family. So Lei had no choice but to follow suit.


    What Xu Qinghu never expected was that someone in the Central Plains would not give him face and had beaten up his cousin.


    "Cousin, it''s him!" Xu Qinghu pointed angrily at Ye Fan.


    Su Tianhao stepped forward to agree, "Yes, Brother Hong, it was this Ye Fan who hit your cousin, and just now, he was utterly disrespectful and didn''t take you seriously at all!"


    "Oh? Is that so?" Hearing this, Lei Hong looked at Ye Fan with a frosty face.


    When he clearly saw Ye Fan, Lei Hong''s robust body shivered violently, and he exclaimed in terror, "It''s... it''s you!"


    "Surprised? We meet again so soon!"


    Staring at Lei Hong''s horrified face, Ye Fan''s face showed an innocuous smile.


    "Why is it you?" Once sure it was Ye Fan, the murderous aura on Lei Hong disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only dense wariness.


    On seeing this, Xu Qinghu asked in surprise, "Cousin, what''s going on? Do you know Ye Fan?"


    "Know him? More than that!" Lei Hong''s mouth twitched violently.


    He would probably never forget Ye Fan''s face in his lifetime. Never defeated since he started, just two hours ago, Ye Fan had defeated him with ease and even snapped his ancestral Dragon Head Cleaver in two.


    Furthermore, Lei Hong was acutely aware that Ye Fan was an extremely terrifying Martial Arts Grandmaster, and certainly not someone he could afford to provoke.


    Su Tianhao, thinking Ye Fan had offended Lei Hong before, and seeing Lei Hong''s ugly expression, said presumptuously, "Ye Fan, it turns out you do know Brother Hong, and from the looks of it, you have offended him. Now that Brother Hong has come with dozens of men, you better kneel down quickly!"


    What! Kneel down to him?


    As soon as Su Tianhao''s words fell, Lei Hong was so scared that he jolted.


    Slap!!!


    The next moment, Lei Hong slapped Su Tianhao''s face hard and cursed, "Who the hell are you? Do I know you? You dare to offend Master Ye, do you want to die? Even if you want to die, don''t drag me down with you!"


    "Huh?" Su Tianhao was dumbfounded.


    Pointing at Su Tianhao, Lei Hong said to Ye Fan, "Master Ye, I don''t know this kid at all. Please don''t misunderstand!"


    "What? Master Ye?" At this revelation, Su Tianhao was even more bewildered.


    Ye Fan nodded and said teasingly, "So, how is Brother Da Fei doing?"


    "Master Ye, that bastard Da Fei offended you and your daughter, and I have already taken care of him personally!" Lei Hong answered truthfully.


    Su Tianhao was shocked, "No way?"


    Lei Hong had come in a fury, and Su Tianhao thought Ye Fan was done for. Who could have expected that upon seeing Ye Fan, Lei Hong would become as tame as a cat from a fierce tiger, with a complete change in demeanor.


    "Old Xu, are you sure this is your cousin?" Su Tianhao asked incredulously.


    Xu Qinghu was even more baffled than Su Tianhao. In his mind, his cousin was unstoppable, a deity slayer, a demon slayer, someone who wouldn''t take any nonsense from anyone.


    How on earth did this imposing killer turn into this?


    Xu Qinghu looked at Lei Hong and asked, "Cousin, what''s going on? Weren''t you supposed to deal with him?"


    "Deal with him?"


    Hearing this, Lei Hong''s face darkened, "You idiot, haven''t you seen the injury on my right arm? If Master Ye hadn''t shown mercy, my right arm would be gone by now!"


    "No way?" Xu Qinghu''s face went pale with shock.


    He only then noticed that Lei Hong''s right arm was wrapped in thick white gauze, stained with a patch of crimson blood.


    At that moment, Xu Qinghu realized that Ye Fan was no ordinary man, since even his cousin Lei Hong had suffered at Ye Fan''s hands.


    Su Tianhao was utterly shocked, "Brother Hong, are you serious? The injury on your right arm was caused by Ye Fan?"


    "What else?" Lei Hong said coldly.


    "Damn! That''s impossible, right? Could there be a mistake?"


    Learning that even a ruthless character like Lei Hong had been dealt with by Ye Fan, Su Tianhao''s worldview was completely overturned, and he stood there in utter disarray.


    He knew that Ye Fan was skilled, but he hadn''t expected that even a tycoon from the Gray Zone like Lei Hong would fall into his hands.


    He was even more incredulous to think that the Ye Fan who used to be timid and dared not cause trouble had transformed into a martial arts master.


    "Tiger, how did you get into a conflict with Master Ye?" Lei Hong asked.


    Xu Qinghu did not dare to hide anything, and he recounted the events in detail.


    Upon learning that it was all under Su Tianhao''s instigation, Lei Hong was furious, "You idiot, how dare you command my cousin to offend Master Ye, you seem to not know the meaning of death. Boys, take him down!" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, Brother Hong!" shouted Lei Hong''s underlings in unison.


    The next second, all of Lei Hong''s underlings moved towards Su Tianhao, who was so scared that he almost lost his soul.


    "Oh my God!"


    Su Tianhao shivered and turned to run away.


    "Take him down!"


    Seeing Su Tianhao trying to flee, Lei Hong shouted again.


    "Take him down!!!"


    In an instant, the underlings rushed at Su Tianhao. Su Tianhao''s face turned pale; he started to run, but he was no match for the group of delinquents. Not two steps away, he was caught and brutally beaten on the ground.


    "Ow! Ow-woo-woo!"


    As the underlings struck, Su Tianhao''s skin split and flesh burst open; he hugged his head and wailed, "Stop, stop, I know I was wrong!"


    He was terrified, with everyone laying into him; it wouldn''t be long before he was beaten to death.


    Yet, evil deeds will always rebound upon the doer, and without an order from Ye Fan or Lei Hong, none of the delinquents would stop.


    "Ow! Ow!!!"


    In no time, the park echoed with Su Tianhao''s screams like those of a pig being slaughtered.


    "Stop!"


    Minutes later, realizing that Su Tianhao was about to be beaten to death, Ye Fan finally spoke up slowly.


    "Stop!" Lei Hong commanded.


    The delinquents stopped and stepped to the sides.


    At this moment, there was no trace of arrogance on Su Tianhao''s face anymore; he looked at Ye Fan with horror, "I was wrong, I truly realize my mistake, please spare me!"


    "Alright!" Ye Fan approached with a harmless smile.


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao was enormously relieved and gratefully said, "Ye Fan, you truly are a good person!"


    "Oh? I''m a good person?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan laughed, his face thick with irony.


    "Yes, you really are a good person. I should never have been your enemy!" Su Tianhao hastened to say, having picked up a lifeline.


    "Is that so?"


    Under the night sky, Ye Fan''s wicked smile bloomed once more; his right foot suddenly struck down on Su Tianhao like lightning.


    Splat¡ª


    The next second, Su Tianhao was struck as though by lightning, spurting out a mouthful of blood and instantly fainting on the spot.

 Chapter 112 - 112: Night Rescue

    Su Tianhao had never expected Ye Fan to deliver an extra kick, one that broke several of his ribs and confined him to a hospital bed for a good while.


    Seeing Ye Fan knocking out Su Tianhao with a kick, Lei Hong took a deep breath in secret, realizing how decisive and ruthless Ye Fan was in his actions, he immediately placed Ye Fan at the top of his list of people not to provoke.


    Staring at Su Tianhao''s sorry state, Xu Qinghu felt relieved that he had only had a few teeth smashed by Ye Fan, compared to the pain that was a thousand times worse for Su Tianhao.


    "Daddy!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Suddenly, two cries rang out as Su Ruoxue hurried over with Ling''er, a look of urgency on her face.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue and Ling''er approaching, Ye Fan waved and called out, "Ruoxue, Ling''er, I''m over here!"


    "Mom, look, where''s dad!" Ling''er was the first to spot Ye Fan and exclaimed with joy.


    Seeing Ye Fan from a distance and realizing he was unharmed, Su Ruoxue finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just moments before, her daughter Ling''er had informed her that Ye Fan had been cornered by Xu Qinghu, and this had frightened her immensely.


    Approaching and seeing the unconscious Su Tianhao, Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "Ye Fan, what happened to Su Tianhao?"


    "Ruoxue, this Su Tianhao was running his mouth unchecked and provoked this big brother here, who then had him beaten up with his men!" Ye Fan pointed at Lei Hong.


    Upon hearing this, Lei Hong instantly turned into an actor, "Ah? Cough, cough! Yes, yes, yes, my brothers and I were just hanging out here, and this guy started hurling insults at us, so I couldn''t stand him and had him beat up by my men!"


    "Is that really what happened?" Su Ruoxue asked skeptically.


    Ling''er had just told her that it was Xu Qinghu who had cornered Ye Fan.


    Not wanting Su Ruoxue to know he was involved with people from the Gray Zone, Ye Fan said again, "Just now, Su Tianhao called on Xu Qinghu to deal with me, but they all got beaten up by this kind-hearted big brother!"


    "That''s right, I hate it when people gang up on others, and I took care of all those bastards!" Lei Hong continued to play along with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Ruoxue, that''s what happened. It''s dark and gloomy here, let''s hurry up and leave!"


    "Hmm!" With one more glance at Lei Hong, Su Ruoxue then turned to leave.


    Ling''er, the quirky child that she was, looked at Ye Fan and whispered, "Daddy, isn''t that guy someone who came to bully Teacher Tang? Why is he here too?"


    "Little girl, don''t ask so many questions, and you''re not allowed to tell your mom about tonight''s events, okay? Don''t worry her, understand?" Ye Fan instructed.


    Ling''er made a face and said, "Daddy, I got it; I won''t make mom worry about us!"


    "That''s more like it!" Ye Fan smiled. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No sooner had they left the park than Zhuang Jingwen''s call came in.


    Seeing the incoming call from Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan wondered, "Sister Jingwen is calling at this hour, could it be that the barbecue stand is so busy she needs my help?"


    Without overthinking, Ye Fan answered the call, and immediately heard an urgent voice come through.


    "Big Brother Ye, where are you? A group of men in black has shown up at the barbecue stand, and they are brandishing machetes, threatening to kill Sister Jingwen. It is an emergency; come quickly for backup!"


    "Xiao Yong!" Hearing this urgent voice, Ye Fan''s expression changed.


    Xiao Yong was an employee at Zhuang Jingwen''s barbecue stand, freshly an adult. Ye Fan had a good relationship with Xiao Yong; he vividly remembered how during the last altercation with East Suburb Big Brother Xiang Tianba, Xiao Yong''s head was split open with a steel pipe by Xiang''s men.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, the call was from Xiao Yong.


    After the previous incident with Xiang Tianba, Xiao Yong knew it was Ye Fan who had stepped in to solve the problem. Now, with Zhuang Jingwen in grave danger, he could only turn to Ye Fan for help.


    Xiao Yong said anxiously, "Big Brother Ye, come quickly, Sister Jingwen is facing off against these people, and you''re the only one who can help now!"


    "Okay, I''m on my way now!" Ye Fan said gravely, realizing the severity of the issue.


    Su Ruoxue noticed Ye Fan''s troubled expression and asked, "What happened?"


    "Ran into some trouble. Ruoxue, you take Ling''er home first, I''ll be back later!" Ye Fan instructed in a serious tone.


    Su Ruoxue could tell it was no small matter and did not try to stop him. "Be careful, Ling''er and I will wait for you at home!"


    After saying goodbye to Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan turned and rushed into the park. At that moment, Lei Hong and his team were getting ready to evacuate. Seeing Ye Fan reappear startled Lei Hong.


    "Master Ye, what else would you have us do?" Lei Hong asked warily.


    Ye Fan urged, "Cut the crap, start the car, and head to East Suburb Food Street!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s command, Lei Hong didn''t dare to hesitate. He grabbed a set of Wuling Hongguang car keys and drove Ye Fan frantically toward East Suburb Food Street.


    Ten minutes later, the Wuling Hongguang arrived at the barbecue stand on East Suburb Food Street. As they arrived, they saw a crowd gathered around the stand, all abuzz with conversation.


    "Can you believe it? Such a nice girl, and out of nowhere, she caught the attention of the people from the Gray Zone?"


    "Who knows? Zhuang Jingwen is a good person. It wasn''t long since the Gray Zone folks came to cause trouble, and now they''ve come back again tonight!"


    "Let''s say less, folks, be careful what you say. Maybe Zhuang Jingwen is not so innocent, either!"


    Ye Fan stepped out of the co-driver''s seat and immediately saw the chaos at the barbecue stand. Most shocking was a young man lying on the ground with a knife stuck in his chest, his clothes soaked with blood. Ye Fan recognized him at a glance; it was Xiao Yong.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Xiao Yong said to Ye Fan, his face deathly pale.


    Ye Fan rushed over in one swift movement. "Xiao Yong, how are you?"


    "Big Brother Ye, never mind me. Hurry and save Sister Jingwen. She just had a clash with them and fled south!" Xiao Yong said weakly, his breath faint, as if he could expire at any moment.


    Learning that Zhuang Jingwen was being chased, Ye Fan was furious. He looked inside the barbecue restaurant and saw two bodies lying on the ground, the floor smeared with bright red blood.


    Xiao Yong urged him, "Big Brother Ye, don''t worry about me. Hurry and save Sister Jingwen! If you''re late, they will kill her!"


    "Alright, I''m going now!"


    Clenching his teeth, Ye Fan stood up and looked at Lei Hong. "Take him to the hospital!"


    "Yes, Master Ye!"


    Lei Hong''s eyelids twitched violently. As the Number One God of Killing for the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb, he knew immediately that a brutal fight had just taken place there.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh whoosh¡ª


    No sooner had Ye Fan spoken than several vans came charging in. The people on the vans were shouting loudly.


    "Just got word; that bitch Zhuang Jingwen ran south. The boss said tonight whoever catches this bitch gets a three million bounty. Even if she''s dead, there''s still one million. Move it and chase her down!"


    "Chase! Don''t let others claim the credit!"


    A group of men armed with weapons emerged from the vans, their hostility rising.


    "These bastards! I hope Sister Jingwen is safe. Otherwise, I will slaughter all of you to accompany Sister Jingwen in death!"


    Setting his sights on the direction in which the vans disappeared, a cold light burst from Ye Fan''s eyes. Without hesitation, he chased after them.

 Chapter 113 - 113: The One Who Made the Move, North Suburb Northern Cold King

    Enraged! Ye Fan was truly enraged this time!


    In the six years since he married Su Ruoxue, aside from Su Ruoxue''s family, Zhuang Jingwen was the only one who truly respected him, and had provided a lot of help throughout these years.


    To Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen was not just his boss, but also his only friend in Central Plains.


    Now that Zhuang Jingwen was in trouble, Ye Fan was furious to the core.


    In order to figure out who was trying to kill Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan sped along while contacting East Suburb Big Brother Xiang Tianba, "Sister Jingwen is being chased for her life, did you arrange this?"


    "What? Miss is being hunted down? Master Ye, please don''t misunderstand me, I''m still in the hospital recovering from injuries, how could I possibly arrange someone to go after Miss!" Xiang Tianba hurriedly explained.


    Ye Fan asked, "If it wasn''t arranged by you, then who else could it be?"


    "Master Ye, don''t be anxious, I''ll have someone look into it right now. We''ll have news soon!" Xiang Tianba said in a cold sweat, worried by Ye Fan''s suspicion.


    Ever since the last time he was beaten up by Ye Fan, he had been walking the straight and narrow, not daring to trouble Zhuang Jingwen ever again.


    At that moment, Ye Fan realized Zhuang Jingwen''s identity wasn''t simple, probably even more shocking than what he had imagined.


    After he had rescued Zhuang Jingwen last time, he asked her why Xiang Tianba was causing her trouble. Zhuang Jingwen did not spell it out and mentioned it would be disadvantageous for him to know too much. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To confirm Zhuang Wenjing''s identity, Ye Fan asked, "Are there many who want to kill Sister Jingwen?"


    "Uh, well..."


    Xiang Tianba thought Ye Fan knew, and when asked, he was bewildered, "Master Ye, to tell you the truth, the forces wishing to kill the miss number no less than a hundred in Central Plains alone!"


    "That many?" Ye Fan was taken aback.


    Xiang Tianba sighed, "That''s actually considered few. If it was ten years ago, there would be at least several hundred forces!"


    "What exactly is Sister Jingwen''s real identity? Tell me!" Ye Fan demanded.


    Xiang Tianba sighed, and seemingly recalling the past, hesitated for a moment before saying, "Master Ye, you may not be aware, but ten years ago, the one who dominated the Gray Zone of Central Plains City was named Zhuang Yan, and the miss is the daughter of Boss Zhuang Yan!"


    "What did you say? Sister Jingwen''s father was the boss who ruled the Gray Zone of Central Plains ten years ago?" Ye Fan was utterly shocked.


    Xiang Tianba nodded, "Yes! Ten years ago, I was just one of Boss Zhuang Yan''s leaders!"


    "If Sister Jingwen was once the daughter of your boss, why would you want to kill her now?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xiang Tianba said, "It''s a long story..."


    "If it''s a long story, then don''t bother. I don''t have time for your nonsense; send someone to find out immediately who''s behind the attack on Sister Jingwen!" Ye Fan said sharply.


    With Zhuang Jingwen''s life hanging in the balance, he had to seize every second; if Xiang Tianba wasted any time here, it would only delay the rescue.


    Meanwhile, eight kilometers to the south, Zhuang Jingwen was utterly disheveled, her face devoid of any mature charm, and being closely pursued by a large number of assailants.


    "Hurry, hurry, catch her, don''t let her get away!" a middle-aged man with a fierce face bellowed.


    "Brothers, charge!"


    Following the middle-aged man''s shout, hundreds of ruffians wielding machetes rushed towards Zhuang Jingwen.


    Zhuang Jingwen stopped in her tracks, her face pale as jade. She said with a grave tone, "Meng Xianzhi, what do you really want? My father has been dead for ten years!"


    "Humph! Don''t give me that crap. Your father Zhuang Yan sold us out ten years ago, causing my wife and child to die. I have an irreconcilable feud with your family, and even if that old dog Zhuang Yan is dead, I will still kill you to avenge my wife and children!" Meng Xianzhi glared at Zhuang Jingwen with intense killing intent.


    Breathing heavily, Zhuang Jingwen responded coldly, "My father didn''t betray anybody back then, there was a traitor within the gang!"


    "Do you think I would believe your words? Dream on! Attack, catch her for a reward of three million, kill her for a reward of one million!" Meng Xianzhi roared wildly.


    "Kill!"


    Hearing about the bounty, the hundreds of ruffians were invigorated as if injected with adrenaline.


    Seeing so many people wanting to kill her, Zhuang Jingwen took a deep breath and, with a Desert Eagle in each hand, shouted, "Don''t come any closer, whoever dares to advance dies!"


    "Fortune favors the bold, brothers, go for it!"


    A bunch of thugs, eager for the bounty, were not afraid of Zhuang Jingwen firing at them.


    "Bastards!"


    Seeing that there were still those foolhardy enough to charge forward, Zhuang Jingwen resolutely pulled the trigger.


    Bang bang, the two leading thugs were shot dead on the spot.


    "Holy shit! The woman means business!"


    Having witnessed two men killed by Zhuang Jingwen, many thugs stopped in their tracks, their legs trembling with fear.


    Meng Xianzhi sneered, "What''s there to fear? Keep going, she has limited ammo, once it''s out, she''s just as dead!"


    "The boss is right, slash her to death!"


    Heeding Meng Xianzhi''s words, a group of braver thugs charged forward once again.


    Beads of cold sweat formed on Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful forehead; she hadn''t expected these thugs to be so desperate, not even fearing death for the sake of money.


    She gripped the Desert Eagles tightly and fired two more shots, two more were hit and fell dead to the ground, causing the group of thugs to halt at the sound of gunfire once again.


    Seizing the opportunity, Zhuang Jingwen dashed onto the road, where, coincidentally, a speedster was riding a motorcycle, and she did not hesitate to intercept.


    "Dammit, are you asking for death?!" the speedster cursed, startled by Zhuang Jingwen stopping him.


    Zhuang Jingwen aimed her Desert Eagle at the speedster''s head, "Get off!"


    "Oh crap, sister, big sister, I was just joking, don''t shoot!" The speedster quickly raised his hands in fear, cold sweat beading on his forehead at the sight of the Desert Eagle.


    "Get off!" Zhuang Jingwen shouted again.


    The speedster dared not disobey Zhuang Jingwen''s order and quickly dismounted the motorcycle; in the moment he stepped off, Zhuang Jingwen leaped onto it.


    Roar!!!


    The next moment, Zhuang Jingwen accelerated fiercely, the motorcycle charging away like a tiger descending a mountain.


    Meng Xianzhi, leading a group of people onto the street, saw Zhuang Jingwen escape on a motorcycle, and furiously roared, "Don''t let that bitch escape, chase her, chase her down!"


    "Get on, chase!"


    In an instant, numerous thugs on motorcycles surged with killing intent, chasing in the direction where Zhuang Jingwen had disappeared.


    "Chase, chase, chase!"


    From all around, alleys burst with hundreds of thugs, they quickly got into vehicles and chased after her in unison.


    Meng Xianzhi''s eyes were filled with killing intent, and he said with depth in his gaze, "Zhuang Jingwen, tonight, if I don''t kill you, I''ll never be a man!"


    "What''s happening?"


    Ye Fan arrived immediately, and as soon as he got there, he saw a multitude of vans and motorcycles charging ahead.


    "There was a woman who just hijacked a motorcycle and took off, these people are all after her!" someone explained.


    "What?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression drastically changed.


    Just as Ye Fan was about to act, Xiang Tianba called him, "Master Ye, I''ve found out who''s after Miss Zhuang Jingwen!"


    "Who?" asked Ye Fan.


    Without any hesitation, Xiang Tianba said in a deep voice, "North Suburb Northern Cold King Meng Xianzhi!"

 Chapter 114 - 114: A Close Shave

    "North Suburb Northern Cold King Meng Xianzhi?"


    Hearing Xiang Tianba''s answer, Ye Fan was shocked.


    Xiang Tianba continued, "Meng Xianzhi is the boss of the North Suburb. Ten years ago, he was also a subordinate of Sister Jingwen''s father, Zhuang Yan. After Zhuang Yan disappeared ten years ago, his followers were divided and fought each other. Meng Xianzhi emerged as one of the best among them and now occupies a large territory in the North Suburb!"


    "People from the North Suburb are getting involved too?" Ye Fan''s expression grew increasingly ugly.


    Last time, it was the East Suburb Big Brother Xiang Tianba himself who led people to kill Zhuang Jingwen, but this time, it was people from the North Suburb.


    Ye Fan understood that if he didn''t help Zhuang Jingwen out of this crisis, there would probably be other gangs seeking to kill her next time.


    Ye Fan really couldn''t figure out what Zhuang Jingwen''s father, Zhuang Yan, did ten years ago that made his many followers ungrateful enough to want to kill his daughter.


    Xiang Tianba said solemnly, "Yes! After Meng Xianzhi found out about the young miss''s whereabouts, he gathered more than five hundred people, determined to kill her tonight!"


    "Call Meng Xianzhi right now and tell him not to stir up trouble. If anything happens to Sister Jingwen, I will take his dog life!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Xiang Tianba shook his head, "Master Ye, it''s no use. Ten years ago, Meng Xianzhi''s wife and child died because of Big Brother Zhuang Yan. To take his revenge, I''m afraid Meng Xianzhi is willing to pay with his life!"


    "Meng Xianzhi''s wife and child are dead? This is such a headache! Enough, hanging up!" Ye Fan felt a huge headache.


    He had originally wanted to deter Meng Xianzhi through Xiang Tianba, not expecting that Meng Xianzhi''s wife and child had died because of Zhuang Jingwen''s father. This blood feud was not something that could be deterred by intimidation.


    Although he was unclear about what exactly had happened ten years ago, to protect Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan could only chase in the direction where Zhuang Jingwen had disappeared.


    ...


    "Chase, chase, chase, don''t let her get away!"


    Just as Zhuang Jingwen had escaped two kilometers away, over a hundred gangsters on motorcycles were the first to chase after her.


    "Kill her!"


    Two gangsters on fast motorcycles, holding cleavers, were about to catch up to Zhuang Jingwen.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s face was pale, her left hand on the motorcycle, her right hand holding the Desert Eagle and firing two shots backward, killing the two men who were catching up.


    Seeing two more of their men killed by Zhuang Jingwen, Meng Xianzhi, sitting in a priceless Maybach, cursed furiously, "Pass my command, raise the bounty to five million, dead or alive, all the same five million. Kill her for me!"


    "Yes, boss!" The gangsters perked up when they heard the bounty was increased.


    "Kill!"


    Where there''s great reward, there will be brave men. Upon hearing the bounty was increased to five million, more people charged forward on their motorcycles.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s expression was grim. She knew Meng Xianzhi was insane, willing to pay any price to kill her.


    She tried to keep her emotions steady and then with the Desert Eagle took aim and fired continuously behind her.


    "Charge, charge, charge!"


    Even as some fell, others, motivated by the bounty, did not hesitate to risk their lives.


    Zhuang Jingwen controlled her motorcycle with one hand while countering with the Desert Eagle in the other.


    Meng Xianzhi commanded from the rear, "Don''t be afraid, press on. Her ammo is about to run out!"


    "Go!"


    The gangsters, too, realized that Zhuang Jingwen was running out of bullets and rushed forward with reckless abandon.


    As expected, the first Desert Eagle ran out of bullets quickly. As Zhuang Jingwen was about to switch to the second Desert Eagle, a gangster clenched his cleaver and swiftly slashed towards her waist.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s expression changed, caught off guard; her waist was cut by the cleaver, she groaned, lost control of the motorcycle, and tumbled to the ground.


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen fall, Meng Xianzhi was exhilarated, "She fell, kill her for me!"


    "Finish her off!" shouted the crowd.


    "Damn it!"


    While on the ground, Zhuang Jingwen decisively discarded the first Desert Eagle, which was out of bullets, and quickly switched to the second one.


    Bang, bang!


    Trigger pulled repeatedly, she killed several men and stood up from the ground. With a severe pain in her waist, Zhuang Jingwen rushed into a nearby ancient alley.


    The alley was too narrow for cars to drive into, and only motorcycles could barely squeeze through.


    Meng Xianzhi got out of his car and shouted, "Out of the car and chase her, she''s wounded. She won''t get too far!"


    "Brothers, chase!"


    Hundreds of thugs rushed out of their vehicles and charged into the alley like chickens stirred to frenzy.


    Seeing the crowd pursuing her, Zhuang Jingwen decisively fired her gun again. But after just two shots, she shockingly discovered that her magazine was empty.


    "Haha, you bitch, you''re out of bullets, aren''t you?" Meng Xianzhi burst into wild laughter upon noticing.


    Zhuang Jingwen had only prepared two Desert Eagles as backups and had no extra ammunition. With both Desert Eagle magazines empty, she had no choice but to abandon her guns and flee.


    "This little bitch is out of bullets, chase her!" Meng Xianzhi shouted. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The gang saw Zhuang Jingwen was out of ammo, and they charged towards her disappearing figure, fierce as wolves and hungry as tigers.


    Very soon, Zhuang Jingwen felt despair, as the alley ahead came to a dead end.


    Suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps approached, and Meng Xianzhi, leading a group of people, hurried over.


    Blocking Zhuang Jingwen, Meng Xianzhi sneered, "Run, you whore, why aren''t you running now?"


    "Meng Xianzhi, I will say it again, my father never harmed you!" Zhuang Jingwen said, her face filled with sorrow and anger.


    Meng Xianzhi said with disdain, "Ten years ago, your father Zhuang Yan wanted to wash his hands clean of the underworld, but the officials would not let him go. To curry favor with them, he went so far as to betray us all. This is an indisputable fact. As Zhuang Yan''s daughter, you must die!"


    "Meng Xianzhi, do you want to fight to the death with me?"


    Zhuang Jingwen roared in rage, and reaching behind her, she drew a Tang Knife from her back.


    "I recognize this Tang Knife; it was your father Zhuang Yan''s sidearm. Whenever I see this Tang Knife, I remember the terrible way my wife and child died. A fight to the death? Just the likes of you? Get her, kill her!" Meng Xianzhi, overflowing with killing intent, waved his hand and shouted.


    "Kill her!"


    The group of thugs surged toward Zhuang Jingwen, each one eager to chop off her head and claim the five million bounty.


    "All of you, get lost!"


    Staring down the approaching mob, Zhuang Jingwen, courageous as any man, launched a counterattack.


    With a swift thrust, the Tang Knife flashed forward, and one man''s head was immediately severed.


    "How dare you fight back? Chop her into mincemeat!" Meng Xianzhi angrily bellowed.


    "Kill her!"


    The gang, unflinching, continued their assault on Zhuang Jingwen.


    Zhuang Jingwen knew she was cornered, but she fought back with the Great River Knife Technique her father had taught her, facing off against hundreds.


    The alley was narrow, providing Zhuang Jingwen with a good space to maneuver. With no enemies at her back, she gripped the Tang Knife tightly and met her assailants head on.


    One! Ten!


    Thirty!


    In the blink of an eye, at least thirty people lay on the ground, the pungent scent of blood sending chills down one''s spine.


    Scrape! Scrape!


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen so ferocious, the thugs in front could not help but step back.


    Meng Xianzhi saw this and sneered, "Worthy daughter of East Suburb Big Brother Zhuang Yan. You''ve mastered your father''s Great River Knife Technique to perfection. It''s just a pity that you''re still not good enough. Attack!"


    Bang!!!


    As Meng Xianzhi gave the order, a sniper perched in a high spot in the alley fired an AWM with a fierce shot.


    Zhuang Jingwen did not expect Meng Xianzhi to have brought a sniper. Caught by surprise, her right arm was hit, and the intense pain caused her to tremble and drop the Tang Knife.


    "Now let''s see how you struggle. Go on, finish her!" Meng Xianzhi waved his hand and shouted.


    "Kill!!!"


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen wounded, in an instant, a gang of thugs brandishing cleavers ferociously charged at her.


    Am I really going to die?


    As the crowd surged toward her, Zhuang Jingwen''s heart was filled with unwillingness.


    In the end, Zhuang Jingwen slowly closed her eyes and sighed, "Perhaps it''s for the best. I''ve been hiding for ten years, tired of it all. Maybe this is the release I need."


    "Sister Jingwen, what nonsense are you talking about? You have your whole life ahead of you, how can you die?"


    Just as Zhuang Jingwen accepted her grim fate, a teasing voice sounded. Unbeknownst to her, Ye Fan had already moved to her side.

 Chapter 115 - 115: The Sky Has Fallen

    "Ye... Ye Fan?"


    Upon hearing the familiar voice, Zhuang Jingwen thought she was hallucinating, but when she opened her eyes, to her surprise, she found Ye Fan guarding her.


    Having arrived at the scene in time, Ye Fan looked at Zhuang Jingwen and gently asked, "Sister Jingwen, how are you feeling? Can you hold on?"


    "It really is you, Ye Fan!"


    Convinced she wasn''t hallucinating, Zhuang Jingwen wore a look of disbelief. Last time, in a critical moment, it was Ye Fan who had come to save her, and now, in the nick of time, it was Ye Fan who had appeared again.


    "How is your arm injury?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s face was pale as she bit her silver teeth and said, "I was shot by a sniper, but it''s nothing serious! Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to rescue you, Sister Jingwen," Ye Fan replied with a smile.


    Zhuang Jingwen said incredulously, "You''re here to save me? Do you have any idea how dangerous this is? Don''t get yourself killed in vain trying to save me. Hurry and leave. Remember, you still have a wife and children!"


    Although Ye Fan had intervened and saved her from Xiang Tianba''s attack last time, this time it was different. The Boss of the North Suburb, known as the Northern Cold King, Meng Xianzhi, had brought at least five hundred men. In Zhuang Jingwen''s eyes, no matter how strong Ye Fan was, could he really fight against more than five hundred people?


    "Sister Jingwen, you''ve helped me so many times over the years, let me help you this time," Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    Seeing Ye Fan chatting and laughing with Zhuang Jingwen, Meng Xianzhi was so angry he was practically steaming. He brought more than five hundred men to blockade the place, yet these two still seemed carefree. Were they not taking him seriously at all?


    Meng Xianzhi raised an eyebrow and asked, "Where did this kid come from?"


    "No idea!" A group of underlings all looked baffled.


    Just as they were about to mercilessly strike Zhuang Jingwen, an unexpected figure appeared out of nowhere, guarding her like a ghost.


    Meng Xianzhi said with a look of astonishment, "What? You don''t know?"


    His attention had been on Zhuang Jingwen; he hadn''t noticed how Ye Fan had made his entrance.


    "Boss, it''s like this kid flew down from the sky!" a terrified underling exclaimed.


    "Flew down from the sky?"


    Upon hearing this, Meng Xianzhi angrily slapped the guy on the head: "Bullshit, is he a deity? How could he possibly fly down from the sky?"


    "Could I have seen it wrong?" the underling said, looking dumbfounded.


    Meng Xianzhi said contemptuously, "Whether he''s a deity or not, I am going to kill this wench today, and if he dares to stop me, then tonight I will slay a deity!"


    "Slay a deity?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan looked at Meng Xianzhi and said, "Although I''m not a deity, I can tell you for sure, maybe I''m even more ferocious than one. If you know what''s good for you, take your men and scram. I''ve got Sister Jingwen''s back!"


    "Just you protecting her? Wishful thinking!" Meng Xianzhi scoffed.


    Ye Fan teased, "Don''t believe me? You can try!"


    "Ignorant fool, attack, and kill this brat for me!" Meng Xianzhi shouted with a sweep of his hand.


    "Wait! Wait!"


    Just as Meng Xianzhi''s underlings were about to make their move, a loud shout rang out, and Xiang Tianba hurriedly rushed through the crowd to arrive at the scene.


    Seeing the newcomer was Xiang Tianba, Meng Xianzhi''s eyes lit up and he said, "So it''s you, Old Xiang, just in time. Tonight, I have trapped that wench Zhuang Jingwen. Come, let us join forces and avenge our deceased family members!"


    He and Xiang Tianba had once been subordinates of Zhuang Jingwen''s father, Zhuang Yan, but a tragic event ten years ago had turned them against each other.


    "Old Meng, I''m not here to kill the young lady. I''m here to persuade you to stop!" Xiang Tianba stated bluntly.


    Upon hearing this, Meng Xianzhi was astonished, "What? Old Xiang, you want to persuade me to stop? Don''t you know that because of them, my wife and son are dead?"


    "Old Meng, don''t be impulsive. Let me tell you, the person standing in front of you is no ordinary man. His name is Ye Fan, and he is a Martial Arts Grandmaster!" Xiang Tianba pointed toward Ye Fan.


    What! A Martial Arts Grandmaster?


    Learning that Ye Fan was a Martial Arts Grandmaster caused Meng Xianzhi''s complexion to drastically change.


    Having mixed in the Gray Zone for so long, he was well aware of what the words ''Martial Arts Grandmaster'' meant.


    To put it bluntly, once a Martial Arts Grandmaster became enraged, a single breath would be enough to eradicate everyone present on the spot.


    Xiang Tianba said solemnly, "That''s right, he is Master Ye, Ye Fan!"


    He had just received a call from Ye Fan and found out that it was Meng Xianzhi who had made a move on Zhuang Jingwen, so he rushed to the hospital as soon as possible, fearing that a severe conflict might arise between the two parties.


    "How old is he? Is he even thirty? How could he possibly be a Martial Arts Grandmaster?" Meng Xianzhi asked incredulously.


    Xiang Tianba spoke irritably, "Don''t doubt Master Ye''s strength. Do you see the injuries on my body?"


    "He did that?" Meng Xianzhi''s face stiffened.


    He had known Xiang Tianba for decades and was very clear about Xiang Tianba''s fighting skills. The fact that even Xiang Tianba had fallen to Ye Fan was ample proof of Ye Fan''s exceptional abilities.


    Xiang Tianba nodded, "That''s why I''m advising you not to be impulsive."


    "Hmph! With such deep-seated hatred, how can I not be impulsive? If I can have my revenge, what does it matter if I stake my old life?"


    Despite knowing Ye Fan''s identity, the memory of his wife and son''s tragic death right before his eyes ten years ago filled Meng Xianzhi with a chilling killing intent and reddened the rims of his eyes.


    "Xiang Tianba, what exactly happened ten years ago?" Ye Fan asked publicly.


    He could tell that Meng Xianzhi was crazed with the idea of vengeance. If he didn''t unravel this knot in his heart tonight, Meng Xianzhi would not rest easy.


    After some hesitation, Xiang Tianba said to Meng Xianzhi, "Old Meng, a sudden disaster struck ten years ago, catching us all off guard. Now, a decade has swiftly passed by, and there might be many hidden details we are unaware of. Since the young lady is here now, let''s clear the air once and for all!"


    "Fine, I''ll give her a chance!" Meng Xianzhi held back his raging anger.


    Having calmed Meng Xianzhi down, Xiang Tianba turned to Ye Fan and said seriously, "Ten years ago, Old Meng and I followed Zhuang Yan to fight for territory. We were all old followers of Zhuang Yan, who was a man of great ambition that commanded our absolute respect, and we were willing to follow him!"


    "Under Zhuang Yan''s leadership, we swept through all the Gray Zones in the Central Plains like a breaking wave, becoming the leader of the Gray Zone in the Central Plains! Back then, at our command, not a single force in the Central Plains, nor even those around the Central Plains, dared to disobey us."


    "Sadly, the good times didn''t last long. The policy changed and we were suppressed. Zhuang Yan, the boss, wanted to retire and wash his hands of the business. He said he didn''t want to see us end up in prison one day. So, one night ten years ago, Zhuang Yan called us all together and gave each of us thirty million!"


    "Thirty million was a lot of money at that time, and we were all tempted. After all, who would want to spend a lifetime in the Gray Zone? If something went wrong in the future, our descendants would never be able to hold their heads up high!"


    At this point, Xiang Tianba paused, his expression complex, as if recalling a sorrowful past.


    Even Meng Xianzhi grew silent, clenching his fists tighter, with his eyes growing increasingly red.


    "Then what? Isn''t it a good thing that Zhuang Yan led you to retire honorably?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It is a good thing!" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiang Tianba nodded and continued, "But who could have predicted, just at that moment, the sky fell!"


    "The sky fell?" Ye Fan exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 116 - 116: Secrets of That Year

    ```


    He paused, then Xiang Tianba said with a face full of grief, "Yes, the sky has fallen!"


    "How has the sky fallen?" Ye Fan pressed.


    Xiang Tianba said with heartfelt pain, "Just when a group of us old brothers were all smiles, the then chief of the Public Security Bureau personally deployed thousands of elite forces to launch an attack on us, catching us completely off guard!"


    "That night, it was Zhuang Yan who personally convened the meeting. We all didn''t bring many people with us. Suddenly, over a thousand people attacked us. We were caught by surprise, and many of our old companions were shot and killed before they could react!"


    "There was such an incident?" Ye Fan frowned.


    The one who called the meeting was Zhuang Jingwen''s father, Zhuang Yan. If something happened at this time, then a bunch of subordinates would definitely suspect the leader, Zhuang Yan, first.


    Ye Fan finally realized why Xiang Tianba and Meng Xianzhi went after Zhuang Jingwen one after another. So there was this reason behind it all.


    Xiang Tianba sighed, "That''s right! At first, we didn''t think much of it and just started to flee. What we least expected was that these people not only targeted us but also mobilized a large number of troops to launch deadly attacks on our various territories, resulting in the annihilation of many forces!"


    "Master Ye, you must know that our headquarters are extremely secretive, known to very few outsiders."


    "And then what happened?" Ye Fan asked.


    At this point, Xiang Tianba''s eyes reddened as he continued, "Then the major forces were shattered. The homes of us leaders were precisely raided. At the time, my over seventy-year-old mother was killed in the chaos, and Old Meng''s wife and son were all killed!"


    "Not just that, family members of other leaders also died, more or less, while the leader Zhuang Yan disappeared without a trace. From then on, everyone speculated that it was Zhuang Yan who betrayed us. He wanted to wash his hands of the underworld, but after all, he was the leader of the Gray Zone, and the officials would definitely not let him off easily!"


    "So, Zhuang Yan made a deal with the officials, which was to sell us all in exchange for a lifetime of glory and wealth!"


    Hisss!


    After hearing everything, Ye Fan took a sharp breath in. He fully understood why both Xiang Tianba and Meng Xianzhi wanted to kill Zhuang Jingwen.


    Putting himself in their shoes, if he were one of the leaders who was betrayed out of the blue, and then his family members were mercilessly killed, with the leader missing, he would be the first to suspect that it was the leader who had sold them out.


    Xiang Tianba was right. To know in detail the precise addresses of the headquarters of the major forces, and where each leader lived, it was probably only Zhuang Yan who knew.


    "Old Xiang is right. After that, those of us who survived regrouped and fought our own battles!"


    Meng Xianzhi did not dispute Xiang Tianba''s words and continued, "We occupied various territories within the Gray Zone of the Central Plains, splitting one large gang into hundreds of smaller organizations. Old Xiang and I took over the North Suburb and East Suburb, respectively. Over the years, many have left the Gray Zone to move on!"


    "But one thing is for sure, not one of those who survived back then doesn''t want to kill Zhuang Yan and his daughter Zhuang Jingwen. If it weren''t for Zhuang Yan''s betrayal, we wouldn''t have ended up so tragically!"


    He spoke with righteous indignation, as if it was Zhuang Yan who had betrayed him.


    Especially the death of his wife and children ignited a burning rage in Meng Xianzhi.


    "My father did not betray you all!" Zhuang Jingwen retorted.


    ```


    Meng Xianzhi stared at Zhuang Jingwen and sneered, "Is that so? If it wasn''t your father who sold us out, who else could it be?" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "There must have been a traitor in the event that year, although I don''t know who the traitor was, I can tell you that on that night, my father was shot six times and covered in blood when he fled back home, leading me and my mother to escape. During the escape, my mother was also killed!"


    "My father endured the grief and took me away. The next morning, my father died from losing too much blood. Before he died, he told me that there was a traitor in the gang, who had betrayed them. He also told me to stay away from the Gray Zone and to live a quiet life as an ordinary person!" Zhuang Jingwen said, almost overcome by sorrow.


    Meng Xianzhi didn''t believe it for a second: "Lies! Only your father would have known the locations of the headquarters of the major powers and the residential addresses of all the leaders! If I''m not wrong, Zhuang Yan isn''t dead, right? He made a deal with the officials and has been living freely with the money since then, hasn''t he?"


    "No, don''t talk nonsense!" Zhuang Jingwen trembled with anger.


    Meng Xianzhi scoffed, "You want me to believe your ghost story? Fine! Then tell me, who is the traitor? Just say who the traitor is, and I''ll let you go!"


    "My father didn''t even know who the traitor was before he died, how would I know?" Zhuang Jingwen retorted angrily.


    Under the cloak of night, Meng Xianzhi snorted dismissively, "Still covering up at the brink of death, I can''t believe it wasn''t your father, Zhuang Yan, who sold us out! No matter, once you die at my hands, Zhuang Yan will surely come out to avenge you. After all, he has only one daughter like you!"


    "You... You''re being unreasonable!"


    Zhuang Jingwen was shaking with anger; despite explaining so clearly, Meng Xianzhi flatly refused to believe her.


    "Hmph! You could fool a three-year-old with that talk but not me! There is no way I would believe you! Kill her!" Meng Xianzhi ordered with a wave of her hand.


    Xiang Tianba''s expression changed: "Old Meng, don''t get so worked up, what if Miss Zhuang is telling the truth?"


    "Old Xiang, aren''t you being too naive? She doesn''t even know who the traitor is and yet claims her father, Zhuang Yan, is innocent¡ªit''s absolutely ridiculous!" Meng Xianzhi said with contempt.


    Xiang Tianba knew Meng Xianzhi had been dreaming of avenging her husband and children all these years; he tried to stop her, "Old Meng, heed my advice, don''t act rashly!"


    "Old Xiang, get out of my way, don''t stop me. If you make me angry, I''ll kill you too!" Meng Xianzhi''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Seeing that Meng Xianzhi was serious, Xiang Tianba froze; he knew that Meng Xianzhi was not joking and that if he dared interfere again, she might indeed kill him.


    He had hurried here without bringing anyone with him, while Meng Xianzhi had over five hundred people by her side. If a conflict broke out, he would likely be hacked to death by Meng Xianzhi''s men.


    Ye Fan raised an eyebrow and said to Meng Xianzhi, "There must be more to the events of that year. Give me some time, and I''ll present you with the truth!"


    Based on his understanding of Zhuang Jingwen, it was unlikely that she would lie. If Zhuang Yan was still alive, it was improbable that Zhuang Jingwen would be out here running a barbecue stand.


    "Ye Fan, Master Ye, right? Are you trying to protect her?"


    Staring at Ye Fan, Meng Xianzhi seethed with rage: "Ten years ago, my husband and children died tragically before my eyes. At that moment, I vowed that I would not rest until I''d had my revenge! Even if you''re a Martial Arts Grandmaster, if you dare to intervene today, I''ll fight you to the death, even at the cost of my own life!"


    The next moment, Meng Xianzhi, utterly furious, pointed at the pale-faced Zhuang Jingwen and yelled, "Advance, kill her!"

 Chapter 117 - 117: Blood Battle in the Ancient Alley

    "Ye Fan, Meng Xianzhi has lost her mind. Don''t worry about me, look for a chance to escape quickly!"


    Zhuang Jingwen''s countenance was extremely pale; even in dire straits, she still didn''t want to drag Ye Fan down with her.


    Staring at the few hundred people surging towards him like a tidal wave, Ye Fan''s expression didn''t change. He whispered, "Sister Jingwen, give me the knife!"


    "What are you going to do?" Zhuang Jingwen was stunned.


    Ye Fan turned to look at Zhuang Jingwen, his eyes clear as he said, "If Sister Jingwen trusts me, then give me the knife!"


    "I..."


    Seeing the clarity in Ye Fan''s eyes, after a complex psychological struggle, Zhuang Jingwen handed the Tang Knife to Ye Fan, "Here, don''t try to be a hero. If it doesn''t work out, run away quickly!"


    "Good!" Ye Fan nodded.


    After taking the Tang Knife, Ye Fan stood protectively in front of Zhuang Jingwen and shouted with eyes glinting coldly, "I''m only saying this once, whoever comes at me will die! Those who don''t want to die, get the hell away from me!"


    In that moment, Ye Fan''s aura erupted, as if a demon god was about to be unleashed, completely intimidating Meng Xianzhi''s subordinates.


    "What are you afraid of? Go, kill Zhuang Jingwen and you get a reward of five million, and killing this kid will also get you the same reward!" Meng Xianzhi shouted.


    He didn''t believe Zhuang Jingwen''s words at all; he was convinced that Zhuang Yan was still alive. As long as he killed Zhuang Jingwen, Zhuang Yan would surely seek revenge for his daughter, and he would have the chance to avenge his wife and daughter.


    "Killing this kid will also bring in five million? That''s great, brothers, kill him!"


    "Kill!!!"


    In an instant, lured by the promise of money, a few hundred people, filled with killing intent, madly rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Seeking death!"


    Seeing the crowd charging at him, Ye Fan took a swift step, kicking the foremost person. That individual''s body flew like a cannonball and slammed into the pressing crowd.


    "Finish this quickly, kill the two of them for me!" Meng Xianzhi shouted frantically.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    For the sake of millions in bounty, the several hundred individuals charged at Ye Fan as if they were crazed.


    "Since you seek death, then go to die!"


    Ye Fan gripped the Tang Knife tightly, and a glimmer of cold light traced through the air as the few people charging at the front had their throats cut by his single strike.


    "It''s over, it''s over, big trouble is coming!"


    Seeing Ye Fan take action, Xiang Tianba was horrified. He knew that a bloody battle was about to unfold and that the entire North Suburb might be dragged into it.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s heart soared to her throat; she was severely injured, with blood flowing from her waist and shoulder, unable to help Ye Fan despite her desire.


    "Kill him for me!" Meng Xianzhi roared.


    "For the bounty, I''m going all out!"


    Many gangsters, gripping their machetes with grim looks, charged at Ye Fan once again.


    These society''s dregs were all desperate types; for money, they would do anything.


    The lives of Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen were worth tens of millions; if they could kill Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen and get the bounty, they would instantly become millionaires, leave the Gray Zone, and if they didn''t do anything foolish, they would have enough to enjoy life for the rest of their days.


    "Kid, your head is mine!"


    A burly man, exceptionally brave, clenched his machete and in an instant rushed in front of Ye Fan.


    "I, Ye Fan, have been alone and struggling since I was a child. The only companion I had was my own head, and if you want to take it, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy!"


    Targeting the burly man''s figure, Ye Fan, with both hands on the Tang Knife, moved like a blurred shadow. With a resonant ring, under the night sky, the burly man''s machete was astonishingly cut in half by the Tang Knife, and a deeply gashed wound appeared on him, blood spurting out in an instant.


    "Kill him!"


    As the burly man perished, the gang of riffraff pressed in once more.


    "If you want to exchange my head for five million, first see if your lives are tough enough!"


    Behind him was the severely injured Zhuang Jingwen, and Ye Fan couldn''t take a single step back. So, holding a cleaver, he charged straight at the crowd.


    "You dare to counterattack? Sick of living!" Seeing Ye Fan take the offensive, Meng Xianzhi said fiercely.


    "Kill!"


    A gang of riffraff, unafraid of death for the sake of money, pounced towards Ye Fan like a pack of wolves.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    The warlike spirit surged within Ye Fan, his body blasting forward like an ancient behemoth awakening, he launched an assault upon the gang of riffraff.


    A hooligan seized the opportunity and swung his cleaver at Ye Fan''s neck. Ye Fan sidestepped, evading the vicious strike, his Tang Knife cutting through the air like an ancient dragon emerging from the sea, piercing through the assailant''s chest.


    "Die!"


    Following that, another hooligan prepared to launch a sneak attack on Ye Fan, who remained unfazed. His left hand moved as fast as lightning to grasp the assailant''s throat, and with a sudden burst of force, a sickening crunch was heard as Ye Fan snapped his throat.


    It had been a long time since he had experienced such a bloody battle, and smelling the pungent stench of blood in the air, Ye Fan continued his counterattack.


    Ten! Fifty!


    A hundred!


    In less than five minutes, at least a hundred people had fallen to the ground, and every second, more collapsed.


    "Could this kid actually be a Martial Arts Grandmaster?"


    Watching Ye Fan kill over a hundred people in one go, Meng Xianzhi''s face began to look unpleasant, "Dare to obstruct my revenge, even if you''re a Martial Arts Grandmaster, I''ll slaughter you! Sniper, shoot him dead!"


    "Ye Fan, watch out for the sniper!" Zhuang Jingwen''s face changed.


    Bang!!!


    Just as Zhuang Jingwen''s words fell, a sniper on higher ground brazenly aimed at Ye Fan''s head and pulled the trigger, a metal bullet exploding towards Ye Fan''s skull.


    The sniper fired, and Meng Xianzhi sneered, "So what if you are a Martial Arts Grandmaster? Can you contend with a bullet? This is an ace sniper rifle AWM I managed to get from abroad, its range a full eleven hundred meters, and its power extremely terrifying!"


    "Even if you are a Martial Arts Grandmaster, you will still die under this AWM sniper rifle!"


    "Master Ye!" Xiang Tianba''s eyelids twitched violently.


    Zhuang Jingwen paled, horror-stricken, as she saw the metal bullet about to penetrate Ye Fan''s skull.


    She had just been hit by this AWM sniper rifle and lost her ability to fight; she couldn''t bear to watch Ye Fan suffer the same fate with her eyes wide open.


    "Die already!"


    Meng Xianzhi''s group of underlings, all exhilarated as if injected with chicken blood, wanted nothing more than for Ye Fan to be killed by a single shot from the AWM.


    "A mere AWM trying to snipe me? Aren''t you all a bit too na?ve?"


    "Slash!!!"


    In full view of everyone, Ye Fan suddenly looked up, he traced the bullet''s trajectory through the air, and just a meter away from him, clutching his Tang Knife tightly, he struck violently at the space above him.


    Clang!


    Immediately after, a metallic collision resonated, as the metal bullet was shockingly split in two by Ye Fan''s blade, dropping to the ground.


    "What?"


    Seeing Ye Fan split the metal bullet in half with one strike, Meng Xianzhi and the others were all shocked.


    The range of the AWM was a full eleven hundred meters, with a frighteningly strong impact, second only to the super sniper rifle Barrett.


    Under such terrifying impact, Ye Fan was still able to split the metal bullet in half, and afterward, his expression didn''t change at all.


    This... how is this possible? Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 118 - 118 Fierce Battle

    Stunned!


    At that moment, Meng Xianzhi was stunned, and so were his hundreds of minions.


    Even Zhuang Jingwen and Xiang Tianba were dumbfounded, clearly Ye Fan''s combat power was far beyond their imagination.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Xiang Tianba swallowed hard subconsciously, feeling secretly relieved that he hadn''t fallen out with Ye Fan and had even given him a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 worth over a hundred million.If not for that, with Ye Fan''s terrifying skills, killing him would have been as easy as slaughtering a chicken.


    Meng Xianzhi shivered all over, glaring at Ye Fan with wariness, "Are you... are you human or a ghost?"


    Ye Fan had first killed more than a hundred of his men, then split an AWM sniper''s bullet in two, which filled Meng Xianzhi with fear and awe.


    Having been in the underworld for so many years, he had seen his share of fearsome fighters, but he had never come across someone as cheat-like as Ye Fan.


    "Cut the crap, if you want to fight, then fight; if not, take your men and get out!" Ye Fan rebuked.


    Hearing these words, Meng Xianzhi was livid with rage, "I must admit, you do have some tricks up your sleeve, but that doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. Open fire, keep firing at him!"


    Following Meng Xianzhi''s order, the sniper hidden on the high ground didn''t hesitate to pull the trigger again.


    Bang!!!


    In an instant, another muffled sound filled the air as a metal bullet burst toward Ye Fan once more.


    "Ye Fan, watch out!" Zhuang Jingwen hastily warned.


    "Hmph!"


    Ye Fan sneered, locking onto the incoming bullet. The next second, with a flick of his finger, a surge of Inner Strength burst forth.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the Inner Strength struck the metal bullet, which under the ferocious force, was actually shot back in the opposite direction.


    The sniper in the high ground was scared stiff, never expecting the bullet to fly back towards him. Before he could react, his head was blown apart by the metal bullet.


    "Inner Strength projection, you truly are a Martial Arts Grandmaster!" Meng Xianzhi''s expression changed upon seeing this scene.


    Ye Fan looked at him with contempt, "Xiang Tianba already warned you, and yet you still dared to make a move against me. Since that''s the case, you''re not leaving tonight!"


    "You want to keep me here? Just by yourself? Don''t think that just because you''re a Martial Arts Grandmaster, I''m afraid of you. Minions, attack!" Meng Xianzhi commanded with a wave of his hand.


    "Boss, we can''t beat a Martial Arts Grandmaster, should we... should we retreat?"


    Knowing that Ye Fan was a Martial Arts Grandmaster, the gangsters were scared out of their wits, wanting to retreat instead of clashing with Ye Fan.


    "Yeah, boss, let''s pull back!" many of the underlings spoke up.


    Blinded by hatred, Meng Xianzhi scoffed, "Retreat? What retreat? Look at him, he''s not even thirty, at most he''s just stepped into the realm of a Martial Arts Grandmaster. After the bloodshed just now, he must have nearly depleted his Inner Strength, he''s likely at the end of his rope!"


    "We''re in this life, don''t be a coward, get him, kill him! If you can kill him for me, the reward is ten million, no, thirty million!"


    "What? Thirty million?" Hearing this, quite a few thugs were tempted.


    Even though they feared Ye Fan, the lure of money gradually dissolved their fear, and as they looked at Ye Fan, killing intent began to form in their eyes.


    Thirty million was no small sum for them. If they got that money, they could enjoy a lifetime of luxury, with sports cars, mansions, and beautiful women all at their disposal.


    Meng Xianzhi continued to incite the emotions of his underlings, "What are you waiting for? Go! Don''t you want the thirty million?"


    "For thirty million, I''m going all-out, kill!"


    "Don''t freaking fight me for it, kill him!"


    In an instant, a group of gangsters charged at Ye Fan as if they were injected with adrenaline.


    "All of you, stay down!"


    Seeing hundreds of people rushing at him with bared teeth and claws again, Ye Fan gripped his machete and plunged into the crowd once more.


    ```


    Under the thick veil of night, Ye Fan struck into the crowd like a tiger diving into a flock of sheep, with not one of the rabble standing a chance against him.


    One hundred! One hundred and fifty!


    Two hundred!


    Under the watchful eyes of Zhuang Jingwen, Xiang Tianba, and others, Ye Fan cut them down like chopping cabbages, decapitating two hundred men in the blink of an eye.


    Staring at Ye Fan, who had slain two hundred yet still exuded overwhelming combat power, Meng Xianzhi gritted his teeth, "Dammit, I''m going all out with you!" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next second, Meng Xianzhi pulled out his phone, found a number, and dialed, "Wolf Fang, gather all the brothers from the North Suburb, remember, all brothers, make sure everyone is notified, there''s a bloody battle tonight, hurry over with reinforcements!"


    "Yes, boss!" The man immediately agreed.


    Tonight, he had personally brought over five hundred men, all to kill Zhuang Jingwen.


    He thought that there wouldn''t be any complications in the middle, and that five hundred men were more than enough to kill Zhuang Jingwen. Unexpectedly, a Martial Arts Grandmaster, Ye Fan, appeared out of nowhere.


    To take down Ye Fan, Meng Xianzhi was willing to drain all his resources.


    The North Suburb was vast, and the Gray Zone had numerous members. Meng Xianzhi had never tallied them up, but he knew that the North Suburb Gray Zone had at least a few thousand members combined. He couldn''t believe they wouldn''t be able to take down a single Ye Fan together, even with a war of attrition.


    The fierce battle raged on, with Ye Fan growing bolder with each fight and more and more people falling.


    "This kid is too fierce! Boss, we can''t beat him!"


    Ten minutes later, the more than five hundred people Meng Xianzhi had brought were reduced to just over a hundred - in just ten minutes, another two hundred had fallen.


    "Is this kid a monster?" Meng Xianzhi was horrified.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh-whoosh¡ª


    Just then, one van after another sped over, and swarms of people descended from the vehicles. As far as the eye could see, there were at least a thousand men.


    A young man stepped forward and said, "Boss, I''ve brought people for reinforcement!"


    "Wolf Fang, is this all the people we have in the North Suburb?" Meng Xianzhi frowned and asked.


    The young man known as Wolf Fang replied, "I''ve sent the word out, but it''s late, and many brothers haven''t been reached yet. Still, many more are on their way to help. I came ahead with a thousand men for reinforcement!"


    "A thousand men?" With those words, Meng Xianzhi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Meng Xianzhi then gained some confidence and pointed at Ye Fan, "Wolf Fang, take your people and kill him for me!"


    "Kill him?" Wolf Fang glanced at Ye Fan instinctively.


    When he saw that four or five hundred people had already fallen at Ye Fan''s feet, his face turned pale.


    There were no other people around, and it wasn''t hard for Wolf Fang to guess that Ye Fan had taken down those four or five hundred by himself.


    One man has slain four or five hundred?


    Is this guy in front of me a devil?


    At that moment, Wolf Fang couldn''t help but gasp in shock. As Meng Xianzhi''s top fighter and a veteran of over a hundred battles, he had never seen such a dreadful scene of slaughter.


    Meng Xianzhi nodded, "Yes, take your men and go, don''t be afraid, he''s at the end of his rope. Kill him!"


    "At the end of his rope, eh? Good, brothers, follow me!" Upon hearing this, Wolf Fang took a deep breath, drew his machete, and roared madly.


    "Kill!"


    Under the leadership of the North Suburb''s War God Wolf Fang, a tide of over a thousand men charged ferociously toward Ye Fan.


    "Kid, you think you''re tough? Keep it up for me!"


    With the arrival of reinforcements, Meng Xianzhi found his backbone, his face twisted menacingly as he declared, "They say Martial Arts Grandmasters are unbeatable legends, but tonight, I''ll lead my men to slay you and show the world that Martial Arts Grandmasters are as easy to kill as dogs in front of me. I want you dead, so die!"


    ```

 Chapter 119 - 119: A Battle to Pacify Beiliang

    "Tsk-tsk! If I could kill a Martial Arts Grandmaster at the end of his tether, that would truly be an achievement!"


    Wolf Fang locked onto Ye Fan''s figure. His body shot towards Ye Fan like a long rainbow, knife in right hand, aiming to decapitate him.


    As the foremost War God of the North Suburb, he was not only an Ancient Martial Artist, but his combat power had also long since reached that of a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster. He had even engaged in direct combat with a Martial Arts Grandmaster before.


    At this moment, Wolf Fang was completely confident in his ability to slay a Martial Arts Grandmaster at the end of his tether. The excitement was uncontrollable within him as he thought of beheading a Martial Arts Grandmaster. His name, Wolf Fang, would shake the world once the news spread.


    "Master Ye, be careful! This guy is nicknamed Wolf Fang, the number one War God of the North Suburb, and his strength has already stepped into the realm of a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, surpassing mine!" Xiang Tianba warned in time.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s complexion turned pale: "A Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster? That''s bad, Ye Fan is in danger!"


    Little did she know that her father, Zhuang Yan, was a Martial Arts Grandmaster when he was alive. Ten years ago, after an unexpected turn of events, he returned home, shot six times, barely clinging to life.


    Her father told her that although Martial Arts Grandmasters had explosive strength, they were not fearless. If the enemy were to attack in waves, a Martial Arts Grandmaster could be worn down to death.


    Zhuang Jingwen had asked her father, who told her that with his peak combat power, he could at most oppose a few hundred people at once. If faced with over a thousand assailants, he would be unable to withstand them.


    Now, Ye Fan had already been through a fierce battle, and with Meng Xianzhi''s reinforcements of over a thousand men, the most terrifying fact was the arrival of a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster. All of this made Zhuang Jingwen extremely anxious for Ye Fan.


    "Kill!"


    Under the cover of night, Wolf Fang charged at Ye Fan, knife in hand, like a tiger descending the mountain.


    "Get lost!" Ye Fan roared angrily.


    He flicked his finger again, and a surge of violent inner strength blasted out. Wolf Fang was too close to dodge in time and was struck by Ye Fan''s inner strength.


    In full view of everyone, with a bang, the ferocious Wolf Fang was suddenly sent flying and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Isn''t he supposed to be at the end of his tether? Why is he still so fierce?" Wolf Fang was shocked.


    In that moment, Wolf Fang felt as if he''d been hit by a heavy truck, which nearly cost him his life.


    Meng Xianzhi shouted frantically, "He must be at the end of his tether! He''s making a desperate last stand. Don''t be afraid, kill him!"


    "Kill!!!"


    The thousand new combatants, completely unaware of how terrifying Ye Fan was, charged fearlessly at him.


    Unfortunately, they had vastly underestimated Ye Fan''s combat power. Many fell to the ground after coming face to face with Ye Fan.


    Five hundred! Eight hundred!


    One thousand!


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Ye Fan astonishingly achieved a thousand-man slay.


    "Holy shit! This kid is freakishly strong!"


    The thousand men who rushed forward were halved in a very short time, and the remaining few hundred looked at Ye Fan as if he were a demon.


    To them, Ye Fan seemed like a killing machine, simply undefeatable by human force.


    Most strikingly, after completing the thousand-man slay, Ye Fan''s body was without a single stain of blood, which was truly terrifying.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh whoosh¡ª


    As people were still in shock, a large contingent of reinforcements from the North Suburb rapidly approached. Looking on, there were again over a thousand men.


    Meng Xianzhi, as if gone mad, yelled, "Join the fight quickly, kill him for me!"


    "Ye Fan, retreat if you can''t hold on, don''t worry about me!" Zhuang Jingwen said with a pale face.


    Even her father, a Martial Arts Grandmaster, could at most take on several hundred opponents at once. Ye Fan having completed a thousand-man slay was proof enough that he was an exceptional figure among Martial Arts Grandmasters.


    But even Martial Arts Grandmasters have their limits. Now with Meng Xianzhi''s reinforcements arriving, she was terrified that Ye Fan would fall, exhausted, into a pool of blood.


    Ye Fan, Tang Knife in hand, spoke in a calm and collected tone, "A bunch of insects. Compared to the enemy forces at the border back then, they are far from enough. Sister Jingwen, don''t worry. This motley crew can''t stop my advance!"


    "Rampant!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Meng Xianzhi felt like his lungs were about to explode with fury.


    Hie eyes almost splitting with rage, he pointed at Ye Fan and shouted hysterically, "What are you still waiting for? Kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    At Meng Xianzhi''s command, the reinforcing group quickly charged forward.


    "Utter nonsense!" Ye Fan chuckled coldly.


    Six years ago, when he faced adversaries on the border, those who came to surround him were all the elite of the enemy forces. Even then, he fought his way in and out seven times. A mere member of the Gray Zone like him, Ye Fan, didn''t even take seriously.


    The Tang Knife swung, and one after another, people fell.


    One thousand three hundred! One thousand five hundred!


    One thousand eight hundred!


    In the blink of an eye, the number of people lying in pools of blood was about to surpass two thousand. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "He... he''s not human, he''s a demon, invincible. Stop fighting, we can''t beat him, run for it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s ferocity, a large number of reinforcements were scared witless. They dropped their weapons and fled at top speed.


    "Exactly, exactly, run for it. Don''t just die for nothing!"


    Like a collapsing mountain, once the first person fled, a massive number of reinforcements terrifiedly followed suit, dropping their weapons and leaving the scene in a pale fright.


    Too damn terrifying, one person was about to take down two thousand. The difference in strength was too great, there''s no point in fighting!


    One goes up and one dies, but the most crucial part was that there was not a single speck of blood on Ye Fan, this kind of monster... probably not even gods could defeat!


    "I was pure at heart, why did you force the hand of an honest man?"


    Surveying the fleeing soldiers, Ye Fan''s gaze locked onto the War God Wolf Fang of the North Suburb.


    Targeted by Ye Fan, the seriously wounded Wolf Fang clutched his chest, his face filled with horror as he said, "Big brother, my dear big brother, don''t attack. I was just a bystander, and I''m leaving right now!"


    Saying this, Wolf Fang immediately turned and sprinted like mad, terrified that Ye Fan would not spare him and execute him on the spot.


    "Wolf Fang, where are you going? Come back to me!"


    Seeing his own top warrior Wolf Fang running away, Meng Xianzhi''s eyes almost burst from their sockets as he roared.


    "Boss, better a bad life than a good death. I was just passing by; take care of yourself!" Without looking back, Wolf Fang accelerated his pace and fled.


    A Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster fleeing with all his might was as fast as if chased by dogs, and after a short while, Wolf Fang''s figure disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Initially, he had believed what Meng Xianzhi said, that Ye Fan was just a Martial Arts Grandmaster at his last gasp, and even after being severely injured by Ye Fan, he still looked for an opportunity to strike a lethal blow.


    But the more he watched, the more his heart trembled with fear, for Ye Fan slaughtered without even panting heavily. Wolf Fang was utterly certain that this Ye Fan was most definitely not a Martial Arts Grandmaster, his combat prowess was far beyond that of any Grandmaster.


    He knew that the limit for a Martial Arts Grandmaster was at most slaughtering a thousand, and Ye Fan had downed one thousand eight hundred. You tell me Ye Fan is a Martial Arts Grandmaster? I really fell for your nonsense.


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat!"


    Seeing that Wolf Fang had escaped, the rest, where would they dare to linger? One by one, they ran for their lives, terrified that if they ran slowly, Ye Fan would catch up and take their lives.


    In less than a minute, the large scene was devoid of people; all had run off without a trace, leaving only the dumbfounded boss Meng Xianzhi.


    "You bunch of bastards!" Meng Xianzhi''s legs shook with fright.


    Under the cover of night, Ye Fan, holding the Tang Knife, slowly approached Meng Xianzhi. With a mocking expression, he said, "What was it you said just now? You want to slay a Martial Arts Grandmaster? Well, here I am!"


    "Here''s the knife, if you have the guts, make your move!"

 Chapter 120 - 120 Very Pure and Ambiguous

    ```


    With Ye Fan''s intense gaze on him and feeling the boiling murderous aura emanating from Ye Fan, Meng Xianzhi''s legs gave out and he knelt on the ground.


    He pleaded with Ye Fan, "Master Ye, it was my mistake for not recognizing a great man like you. Please, have mercy and let me off as if I were nothing but a fart!"


    Fear had completely overtaken Meng Xianzhi!


    If his gang had been with him, he might have had the confidence to confront Ye Fan, but now, with all his men gone, he didn''t dare to be Ye Fan''s enemy.


    "Why are you kneeling? Weren''t you the one who repeatedly said you wanted to kill me?" Ye Fan mocked endlessly.


    Meng Xianzhi''s face was a picture of misery as he said, "It was impulsive, all impulsive. Master Ye, please show mercy!"


    "Whether to show mercy or not is not for me to say!"


    Ye Fan handed the Tang Knife back to Zhuang Jingwen. He said, "Sister Jingwen, I mainly came tonight to rescue you. This matter involves your father, it''s your family affair. As an outsider, what happens to Meng Xianzhi is for you to decide!"


    "Thank you!" Zhuang Jingwen took the Tang Knife and, dragging her severely injured body, came before Meng Xianzhi. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Meng Xianzhi saw Zhuang Jingwen approaching, a fleeting look of grim resolve crossed his eyes. He begged, "Miss, it was my fault. I misunderstood your relationship with the boss. Ten years ago, there definitely was a traitor within the gang. Zhuang Yan, the boss, did not betray us. Give me a chance, please!"


    "Give you a chance? You were willing to pay any price to kill me. What sort of chance does a person like you deserve?" Zhuang Jingwen''s face was cold as ice.


    Once Meng Xianzhi''s life was in her hands, Zhuang Jingwen had no intention of letting him go.


    She knew hate had blinded Meng Xianzhi. If she let him go, it would be like releasing a tiger back into the wild. Once Meng Xianzhi gathered his strength, he would still attempt to assassinate her at any cost.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Zhuang Jingwen''s guess was correct. Hate had indeed blinded Meng Xianzhi, and his earlier plea was nothing but a momentary act of desperation. The instant Zhuang Jingwen stepped forward, Meng Xianzhi swiftly pulled out a dagger from his waist and rose from the ground, stabbing towards Zhuang Jingwen''s heart.


    "Indeed, I don''t need a chance. Your father caused the death of my wife and child, and I must make you and your father pay with your blood. It''s a pity that I can''t personally slaughter that old dog Zhuang Yan, but killing you is also a fine choice!"


    Having said this, Meng Xianzhi''s eyes were full of murderous intent as he gripped the dagger tightly, aiming to pierce Zhuang Jingwen''s heart.


    Thud!


    Zhuang Jingwen had already anticipated Meng Xianzhi''s backup plan. The moment he got within range, she took the initiative and stabbed the Tang Knife into Meng Xianzhi''s abdomen.


    "Ugh!"


    With the Tang Knife plunged into his stomach, Meng Xianzhi let out a muffled groan, disbelief etched on his face.


    "My father didn''t betray you. It''s your own prejudice that''s too deep!"


    Staring at Meng Xianzhi, Zhuang Jingwen did not hesitate to pull out the Tang Knife, and Meng Xianzhi seemed to have all the strength drained from his body in an instant. He fell headfirst to the ground, breathless.


    Even in death, Meng Xianzhi''s eyes remained open, glaring in defiance.


    With Meng Xianzhi''s death, the Central Plains'' Gray Zone was without the Northern Cold King.


    "Sigh!"


    Seeing Meng Xianzhi''s death, Xiang Tianba came forward with a sigh, "Old Meng, it''s been ten years. What deep hatred can''t you let go of? Besides, back then, we only suspected that our boss Zhuang Yan sold us out. There was no concrete evidence. Why insist on going down this dead end?"


    "Just now, the miss said there was more to what happened that year. Why wouldn''t you listen? Well, it''s better that you''re dead, you''re finally free!"


    Xiang Tianba had fought by the side of Zhuang Jingwen''s father, Zhuang Yan, along with Meng Xianzhi. They were comrades-in-arms. Overcome by emotion at the sight of Meng Xianzhi''s death, Xiang Tianba was filled with sorrow.


    "Xiang Tianba!" Ye Fan spoke slowly.


    Xiang Tianba''s body jolted. He did not dare to hesitate and quickly came before Ye Fan, respectfully saying, "Master Ye, do you have any orders?"


    ```


    After the recent battle, Ye Fan''s fighting abilities had completely overturned his understanding, and Xiang Tianba made up his mind that no matter what, he would be on good terms with Ye Fan for the rest of his life.


    "I''ll leave this place to you, can you handle it?" Ye Fan asked.


    Too many had died or were injured in tonight''s bloody battle, and he didn''t want to stir up unnecessary attention because of himself.


    Xiang Tianba understood what Ye Fan meant and quickly responded, "Rest assured, Master Ye, I will announce that the East Suburb and North Suburb were fighting over territory and a bloody battle ensued!"


    "Good!" Ye Fan nodded in approval.


    After handling the chaotic situation, Ye Fan approached Zhuang Jingwen, "Sister Jingwen, let me take you to the hospital!"


    "We can''t go to the hospital!" Zhuang Jingwen waved her hand.


    Ye Fan was startled and asked, "Why can''t we go to the hospital?"


    At this moment, Zhuang Jingwen''s face was pale, and both her waist and shoulder were injured; the blood soaked her clothes. Ye Fan could tell at a glance that Zhuang Jingwen had lost a lot of blood and the wounds might have been infected. If she wasn''t treated promptly, Zhuang Jingwen might face life-threatening danger.


    "To kill me, Meng Xianzhi didn''t hesitate to mobilize a large number of people. This must have alerted other forces, and I fear my whereabouts have already been exposed. In the hospitals within the Central Plains, most likely all have the influence of these forces. If we rashly go to a hospital, who knows if other forces will, like Meng Xianzhi, spare no expense to kill me!" Zhuang Jingwen explained.


    Xiang Tianba nodded and said, "Master Ye, the young lady is right. The incident ten years ago had a great impact, and although many people died or left the Gray Zone, now there are at least a hundred different gangs in the Central Plains that are led by those people from back then. If these people unite, it would be more terrifying than ten Meng Xianzhis!"


    "You''re right," Ye Fan agreed with a nod.


    If it hadn''t been for tonight''s rescue of Zhuang Jingwen, he would have had no idea that she was the daughter of Zhuang Yan, the boss of the Gray Zone from ten years ago, nor would he have known the underworld secrets from that time.


    Zhuang Jingwen gritted her teeth and said, "Let''s go, take me back to Tianhu Mountain Villa! The security at Tianhu Mountain Villa is very strong, if anything happens, we''ll know immediately!"


    "Alright then," Ye Fan agreed, having no choice but to comply.


    Tianhu Mountain Villa is within the top three luxurious villa complexes in the Central Plains, rumored to have retired special forces as security, so heading back there would be relatively safe.


    Taking Zhuang Jingwen with him, Ye Fan quickly arrived at Tianhu Mountain Villa.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s villa was secluded at the corner of Tianhu Mountain Villa; it offered great privacy and was very quiet, usually undisturbed by anyone.


    Entering the villa, Ye Fan didn''t have time to admire the luxurious interior as he hurriedly assisted Zhuang Jingwen to the master bedroom.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, Zhuang Jingwen''s master bedroom was fully stocked with medical supplies, even anesthetics and scalpels were available.


    Seeing the shock on Ye Fan''s face, Zhuang Jingwen, pale-faced, said, "Don''t be surprised, I anticipated this day might come, so I prepared these medicines in advance, just in case!"


    "Better to be safe than sorry, you''ve done well in preparing these, Sister Jingwen. With these, it doesn''t matter whether we go to a hospital or not!" Ye Fan sighed with relief.


    Zhuang Jingwen asked, "Ye Fan, when I treat my injuries later, you can just assist me, alright?"


    "Uh! Sister Jingwen, let me treat your injuries!" Ye Fan said, astonished.


    Zhuang Jingwen was surprised and asked, "You mean you know medical skills?"


    "I know a bit," Ye Fan smiled.


    Unexpected as it was to Zhuang Jingwen, considering Ye Fan''s excellent skills, she was no longer surprised, "Alright, thank you for the trouble!"


    "Sister Jingwen, don''t be polite with me, it''s only right!" Ye Fan said with a light chuckle.


    Being a child of Jianghu, Zhuang Jingwen wasn''t squeamish, "Okay, then help me take off my top first; my arm is injured and I can''t move it well!"


    "Ah? Help...help you take off your top?" Ye Fan was completely stunned upon hearing this.


    Zhuang Jingwen, enduring the severe pain, urged him, "Aren''t you skilled in medicine? Since you''re the doctor, what haven''t you seen? Hurry up, help me take off my top; I... I can''t take it much longer!"

 Chapter 121 - 121: The Domineering Ye Fan

    "Okay, Sister Jingwen, hang in there!" Ye Fan no longer hesitated.


    As the Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan had helped countless people during his years of travel; what hadn''t he seen?


    It was just that he knew Zhuang Jingwen, and since everyone was acquainted, it made Ye Fan somewhat embarrassed, but realizing the severity of Zhuang Jingwen''s injuries, he immediately became serious.


    After carefully examining Zhuang Jingwen''s injuries, Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "Sister Jingwen, you can''t take off your top. Your blood has coagulated with the fabric. If we forcefully remove it, it will be very painful. So, I''ll use scissors to cut open your top, that way you won''t have to endure too much pain!"


    "Okay!" Zhuang Jingwen nodded. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Rip!


    The next second, Ye Fan took the scissors and directly cut open Zhuang Jingwen''s top, and when Zhuang Jingwen''s perfect skin was exposed before Ye Fan''s eyes, he was stunned.


    He saw Zhuang Jingwen''s skin white as mutton-fat jade, her figure flawless, especially her abdomen¡ªjust the right amount of fat, with visible abdominal lines, merely gazing at her upper body made Ye Fan feel like this was the most perfect creation of the heavens.


    What was even more fatal was that Zhuang Jingwen was wearing black lace lingerie, which severely stimulated Ye Fan''s nerves.


    Seeing Ye Fan get lost in thought, Zhuang Jingwen''s pale face flushed with a hint of red, "Do you think it looks good?"


    "Yes!" Ye Fan replied earnestly.


    The next moment, Ye Fan came back to his senses and quickly coughed, "Sister Jingwen, don''t get me wrong, I had no other intentions, it''s just that your figure is too good, I couldn''t help but take a few more glances!"


    "Is that so?" Zhuang Jingwen''s face grew even more bashful.


    Ye Fan secretly smacked his lips, "Yes, Sister Jingwen, do you still work out? How do you maintain such a figure?"


    "I practice with swords usually!"


    Zhuang Jingwen said with a face full of embarrassment-shame, "Keep looking, and see if I don''t show you my swordsmanship!"


    "Cough cough! I''m not looking, not looking anymore!" Ye Fan quickly averted his gaze.


    Zhuang Jingwen turned her head away, unwilling to meet Ye Fan''s eyes. Since her childhood, this was the first time another man had seen her upper body, even though she was covered by her undergarments, Zhuang Jingwen still felt extremely shy.


    As a doctor, Ye Fan had a high level of psychological resilience. He glanced at Zhuang Jingwen''s injuries and said with a grave face, "Sister Jingwen, the injury on your waist isn''t too severe, but it needs stitches. However, your shoulder is more problematic, the bullet is still in your body and needs to be surgically removed!"


    "Hurry up!" Zhuang Jingwen urged without regard for her shyness.


    She had two injuries and had lost a lot of blood; it was remarkable she had managed to stay conscious for so long.


    "Okay!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Fan picked up the anesthetic and applied it to both of Zhuang Jingwen''s wounds.


    After the anesthesia, Ye Fan took up the medical needle and said, "Sister Jingwen, bear with it a bit¡ªthe anesthesia can''t achieve a full numbing effect, so it will hurt a little soon."


    "I understand!" Zhuang Jingwen responded.


    Following that, Ye Fan cleaned Zhuang Jingwen''s waist wound. Once it was clean, he quickly took the needle and sutured Zhuang Jingwen''s wound. During this time, Zhuang Jingwen''s complexion turned increasingly pale as she endured the pain without making a sound.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but marvel at Zhuang Jingwen''s strong willpower; it reminded him of Guan Yu during the Three Kingdoms period undergoing bone-scraping treatment for his injuries.


    After suturing the waist wound, Ye Fan handed a towel to Zhuang Jingwen, "Sister Jingwen, extracting the bullet will hurt much more than suturing your waist wound. Bite down on the towel and bear it for a moment. I''ll remove the bullet as quickly as possible!"


    "It''s fine, I can bear it. Go ahead," Zhuang Jingwen said directly.


    Ye Fan exclaimed in surprise, "Really no need? Sister Jingwen, I''m not joking, the pain could be enough to knock someone unconscious!"


    "Go ahead!" Zhuang Jingwen said again.


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen''s resolute attitude, Ye Fan didn''t say anything more. He picked up the sterilized scalpel and tore open the flesh of Zhuang Jingwen''s arm.


    In an instant, a surge of agonizing pain assaulted her. Zhuang Jingwen slowly closed her eyes as cold sweat trailed down her cheeks.


    Having known Zhuang Jingwen for six years, Ye Fan knew she was a strong woman. He had not the slightest intention of stopping before she cried out.


    Time ticked slowly by, and Zhuang Jingwen''s stunning face was covered with sweat.


    One minute! Five minutes!


    Ten minutes!


    The AWM, truly a top-tier sniper rifle in the world, had buried its bullet deep, and had even fractured Zhuang Jingwen''s arm bone into two segments. The surgery lasted a full half hour before it was over.


    Throughout, Zhuang Jingwen hadn''t made a sound, and Ye Fan genuinely admired her. Had it been an ordinary person, they would have likely passed out long ago.


    When Ye Fan finally extracted the bullet, Zhuang Jingwen slowly opened her eyes: "Is it done?"


    "Sort of, but Zhuang Jingwen, your bone inside is broken. I need to set it for you, and you must not engage in any vigorous activities with your right arm for the near future!" Ye Fan stated seriously.


    Zhuang Jingwen nodded, "Okay, then set the bone for me!"


    Twenty minutes later, the bone setting was successful, and the wound was stitched up. Only then did Ye Fan breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you!" With the wound properly bandaged, Zhuang Jingwen looked at Ye Fan with a grateful, pale face.


    Ye Fan slowly stood up and poured a cup of warm water for Zhuang Jingwen: "Sister Jingwen, you''ve lost a lot of blood, have some water."


    "Mhm!" Zhuang Jingwen took the cup with her left hand and took a couple of sips.


    After tending to Zhuang Jingwen''s injury, Ye Fan''s heart was still unsettled for a long time. It was only now that he truly recognized Zhuang Jingwen, a worthy daughter of Zhuang Yan, the overlord of the Gray Zone from a decade ago. Her willpower was indeed terrifying.


    When Zhuang Jingwen''s complexion had improved a bit, Ye Fan asked, "Sister Jingwen, what''s your plan now? You definitely can''t run the barbecue stall anymore!"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet," Zhuang Jingwen sighed.


    Ten years ago, during her flight, her mother was killed, and the next morning her father passed away. She had finally stepped out from the shadows and started a barbecue stall, thinking she could continue living that way, only to have her father''s former subordinates, thought to be gone for a decade, resurface to cause her trouble.


    Ye Fan spoke softly, "The people from the Gray Zone have to be dealt with, otherwise, they won''t rest until they''re done!"


    "It''s not that easy. Those who followed my father back then and are still alive are all big shots, with over a hundred forces large and small. With my current capabilities, I can''t eradicate them all! Besides, they are innocent too, blinded by hatred; there is no need to deepen the animosity!" Zhuang Jingwen exhaled sadly.


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen''s helpless expression, Ye Fan spoke solemnly, "Sister Jingwen, are you saying you don''t want to make enemies with them? But once they find out your whereabouts, they will relentlessly hunt you down!"


    "I''ve said it, they are innocent, too. Like my father, they were all betrayed back then!" Zhuang Jingwen closed her eyes in agony.


    She knew almost all of her father Zhuang Yan''s former subordinates. The calamity that befell them was not what she wanted, and even now, Zhuang Jingwen had no wish to confront those people, nor could she bear to strike down her father''s old comrades.


    Even more so, because they had answered her father''s call on that fateful night, many had been ambushed and suffered terribly. As Zhuang Yan''s daughter, she felt a deep sense of guilt towards them.


    As Zhuang Jingwen was unwilling to face the situation, Ye Fan suddenly grabbed her wrist. "Sister Jingwen, the fact that you cherish old ties doesn''t mean that those people will cherish them too. That storm that arose back then has also swept you up. It''s exceptionally difficult for you to remain uninvolved. Only by facing it can everything be resolved!"


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll help you confront what you''re unwilling to face!"


    "For the people you don''t want to offend, I''ll help you offend them! For the people you can''t bear to kill, I''ll help you kill them!"

 Chapter 122 - 122: The Blushing Zhuang Jingwen

    Ye Fan''s words were firm and impactful, causing a warm current to rise in Zhuang Jingwen''s heart. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Ye Fan, her expression moved.


    Is this what it feels like to be protected? It''s really been a long time since she experienced this.


    Ever since her parents died ten years ago, she had lived in loneliness. All these years, she was on her own, without even one friend she could confide in.


    Because of the turmoil back then, she was like a rat crossing the street, with everyone against her. She didn''t know how many nights she curled up in a corner, looking dispirited, sad, and tearful.


    Gazing at Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan said with gravity, "Sister Jingwen, as long as I am here, I will ensure you a lifetime of peace. I will take care of the people from the Gray Zone!"


    He deeply understood that Zhuang Jingwen had lived every day of these years in constant fear, worried that someone would recognize her and deliver a devastating blow.


    To end this situation, it was necessary to expose the traitor from back then, convene the leaders of the Gray Zone, and clear up the misunderstandings; otherwise, Zhuang Jingwen would never have peace.


    "Why do you want to help me?" Zhuang Jingwen''s eyes misted over.


    Ye Fan answered seriously, "Because we are friends!"


    "Friends?" Zhuang Jingwen was stunned.


    Ye Fan said with feeling, "Yes, although we haven''t interacted much privately over the years, Sister Jingwen is the only one who hasn''t looked down on me. So, I''ve always considered Sister Jingwen a friend in my heart!"


    "Sister Jingwen must have heard that my family''s Ruoxue is from the Central Plains Su Family. In the six years, except for Ruoxue''s immediate family who held no prejudices against me, all those Su Family members have seen me as a joke. Even the neighbors mocked me, but only Sister Jingwen was unbiased and took extra care of me!"


    "When I first came for the interview, it was agreed that the monthly salary would be fixed at three thousand. Since the working hours were not long, I stayed on. But I never expected that Sister Jingwen would give more each time she paid the salary, at least a thousand more, and sometimes over two thousand more. Although it wasn''t a lot of money, it was already a lot for me at that time!"


    These were all true words from Ye Fan''s heart. Honestly, Zhuang Jingwen had taken great care of him over the years, and he was truly grateful to her.


    If his memory hadn''t recovered, he would still be that insignificant character, and getting an extra one or two thousand yuan a month to help out at home would have made him very happy.


    Hearing all this, Zhuang Jingwen fell silent. She had not expected her simple acts to have made such a significant impact on Ye Fan.


    Her initial purpose in setting up this barbecue stall was to divert her attention. She didn''t want to live every day in painful memories, and she certainly did not expect Ye Fan to actually consider her a friend.


    "All that was what you deserved!" Zhuang Jingwen spoke calmly after a few seconds of silence.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Bosses as generous as Sister Jingwen are rare. But don''t worry, all the extra money you gave me over the years can be considered my commission. I promise that after tomorrow night, no one in the Central Plains will dare to trouble Sister Jingwen!"


    "Really?" Zhuang Jingwen was moved.


    She had lived in too much pain over these ten years, barely venturing outside during the day to avoid unnecessary trouble. It was a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Ye Fan''s words gave her hope, and naturally, she wanted to appear upright and unafraid in the eyes of everyone.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Sister Jingwen, at this point, don''t you trust me?"


    "You''re not going to uproot these forces, are you?"


    Zhuang Jingwen had already seen Ye Fan''s terrifying methods, and her first thought was that Ye Fan would eradicate these powers for her sake.


    "Not to that extent!"


    Ye Fan smiled, "Of course, I can''t promise there won''t be bloodshed if it becomes necessary, but I''ll try to avoid it!"


    "Okay!" When she heard this, Zhuang Jingwen breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I need to step out for a bit!"


    Ye Fan poured another warm cup of water for Zhuang Jingwen before he turned and left.


    Once he exited the villa, Ye Fan immediately contacted Xiang Tianba: "You still have contact with the old subordinates of Sister Jingwen''s father, right?"


    "Basically, yes. Master Ye, what''s up?" Xiang Tianba replied respectfully.


    Ye Fan spoke gravely, "Gather these people for me. Tomorrow night at eight, the location will be your place. Spread the word¡ªif anyone dares not to show up, they''re dead!"


    "What? Convene those people? Master Ye, this isn''t a joke. If these people come, they will likely bring a group with them. The people from the East Suburb won''t be able to deter them!" Xiang Tianba quickly said.


    Ye Fan smiled, "With me here, what are you afraid of?"


    "Yes, Master Ye. I was overthinking it. I''ll handle it right away!" Xiang Tianba said with reverence.


    After making arrangements with Xiang Tianba, Ye Fan found Lin Wu''s number and dialed it. "Lin Wu, investigate the upheaval in the Gray Zone of the Central Plains ten years ago for me. Nearly the whole zone was wiped out then, and there was said to be a traitor. Find this person for me!"


    "God Ye, I will get back to you as soon as possible!" Lin Wu said solemnly.


    Ye Fan nodded and replied, "Mm, I''ll wait for your news!"


    "By the way, God Ye, the Marshal''s ceremony will be held in the Central Plains War Zone in ten days'' time. I hope God Ye can come to watch!" Lin Wu paused before adding.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan responded the same as he did last time, "I''ll go if I''m free!"


    This time, Ye Fan had made up his mind; he would spare no expense to investigate the events of the past and grant justice to Zhuang Jingwen and her daughter.


    After leaving the villa compound, Ye Fan hailed a taxi to Yaozhen Pavilion.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Ye? What a rare guest, truly a rare guest!"


    Upon seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Boss Kong Xuan of Yaozhen Pavilion came forward dressed in a seductive cheongsam with a graceful demeanor.


    Ye Fan had met with Kong Xuan a few times before. The last time, the tonics that Little Ling''er had taken were obtained from her: "Boss Kong, no need for small talk, give me another batch of the medicinal materials like last time!"


    "Another batch? Mr. Ye, are you trying to save someone?" Kong Xuan asked in surprise.


    Ye Fan didn''t conceal it: "You could say that, saving a friend of mine!"


    "Okay, I understand!" she replied.


    Soon after, Kong Xuan handed Ye Fan a tote bag, saying, "Inside are tonics like Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng and others. The items you requested are in high demand. I will complete the rest of the order by noon tomorrow, and we can settle the payment when you return."


    "Thank you for the trouble, Boss Kong!" Ye Fan said politely.


    After obtaining the medicinal materials, Ye Fan rushed back to Tianhu Mountain Villa and began to decoct a batch of qi and blood replenishing herbs.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan brought the medicinal soup to Zhuang Jingwen: "Sister Jingwen, drink this, it helps replenish qi and blood." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The rich fragrance of the medicine instantly filled the master bedroom. Zhuang Jingwen was no ordinary person; she could tell at a sniff that the soup Ye Fan had concocted was no simple remedy.


    "Why are you being so good to me?" Zhuang Jingwen stared at Ye Fan intently.


    Ye Fan was taken aback, "Didn''t I tell you? Sister Jingwen, we''re friends!"


    "Really just friends?"


    Zhuang Jingwen''s gaze held deeper meaning as she looked at Ye Fan: "Your martial arts are so advanced, you must be at least a Martial Arts Grandmaster. Moreover, if I am not mistaken, your medical skills are peerless. For someone like you, who excels in both medicine and martial arts, gaining fame and wealth would be easy. So why stay at my barbecue stand for six years?"


    After Ye Fan had left earlier, she gave it careful thought and the more she pondered, the more complicated it seemed.


    "It''s a long story!" Ye Fan said with a look of emotion.


    Six years ago, after the battle on the frontier that left the Six Nations in awe, he unexpectedly was ambushed by countless experts from those nations on his way back. If it were not for Su Ruoxue, he would have died six years ago.


    Because of that terrifying assassination, even though he had killed all the assassins, he sustained severe head injuries and lost his memory. If it weren''t for the Jiang Family''s plot against his daughter and Lin Wu''s reminder, he would probably still be the insignificant character he was at first.


    Zhuang Jingwen did not press further; instead, she looked at Ye Fan with a puzzled expression, "How old are you today?"


    "Twenty-five!" Ye Fan answered directly.


    Zhuang Jingwen tried to make light of her difficulties, "Coincidentally, I''m twenty-eight this year, three years older than you. You''re not getting close to me in hopes of grabbing onto a golden brick, are you?"


    "Grabbing onto a golden brick?" Ye Fan was confused upon hearing this.


    What does grabbing onto a golden brick mean?


    A woman three years older being a golden brick?


    Realizing that Zhuang Jingwen had misunderstood, Ye Fan quickly waved his hands, "Sister Jingwen, don''t overthink it. It''s really not what you think. Anyway, it''s getting late. Have a good rest. I''ll be heading back!"


    Pfft!


    Watching Ye Fan''s flustered demeanor, Zhuang Jingwen couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Her smile was as lovely as a hundred flowers blossoming.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was about to leave, a blush crept over Zhuang Jingwen''s face; gathering her courage, she murmured like a mosquito''s buzz:


    "Ye Fan, can you¡­ can you not leave tonight? I... I want you to stay and keep me company!"

 Chapter 123 - 123 Old Madam Su Makes Trouble

    ```


    Stay... stay and keep me company?


    Upon hearing Zhuang Jingwen''s such ambiguous request, Ye Fan stopped in his tracks, his body tensing as a bold idea formed in his mind.


    If he didn''t leave tonight, wouldn''t it be a case of a man and a woman alone together?


    Could it be that Sister Jingwen was suggesting...


    Before Ye Fan could think further, Zhuang Jingwen spoke with flushed cheeks, "I''m scared being alone, how about you stay and keep me company tonight? I know it''s not right, but I want someone to talk to!"


    She had been lonely for ten years, and Ye Fan''s arrival tonight stirred a myriad of emotions inside her, especially since she felt a long-missed sense of safety from him, an emotion that deeply fascinated Zhuang Jingwen.


    "Alright, Sister Jingwen, I''ll give Ruo Xue a call!" Ye Fan hesitated for a moment but ultimately did not refuse.


    He understood that Zhuang Jingwen was greatly frightened tonight, and with two injuries on her body making it inconvenient for her to move, it made sense for him to stay and take care of her.


    The most important thing was that if someone came to cause trouble during the night, he could protect Zhuang Jingwen right away.


    "Mm!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s response, Zhuang Jingwen blushed, her heart rippling with emotions.


    Ye Fan stepped outside and called Su Ruoxue, telling her he had something to do and couldn''t come home tonight. Su Ruoxue didn''t think much of it and reminded him to be careful outside.


    He did not tell Su Ruoxue that he would spend the night at Zhuang Jingwen''s place. If Su Ruoxue knew, even if she trusted him completely, knowing that he was spending the night at another woman''s house would probably make her overthink.


    When Ye Fan returned to the room, he was surprised to find that Zhuang Jingwen had already fallen asleep with her eyes closed.


    "Sister Jingwen!"


    Ye Fan called out softly twice, but Zhuang Jingwen did not respond. He knew she must be exhausted from the escape, so after covering her with the quilt, Ye Fan went to lie down in the living room.


    The next morning, as the sky was getting light, Ye Fan awoke and proceeded to boil another medicinal herb in the kitchen.


    Around seven o''clock, Zhuang Jingwen slowly opened her eyes and exclaimed in surprise, "Ye Fan, are you making medicine? Such a strong fragrance of medicinal herbs!"


    "Yes, Sister Jingwen, you have a severe Qi damage, you need to replenish!" Ye Fan smiled.


    After Zhuang Jingwen drank the medicine, Ye Fan prepared a simple breakfast. After breakfast, which was around eight, Ye Fan said slowly, "Sister Jingwen, I need to head out for a bit, I''ll be back by noon. If you need anything, call me any time!"


    "Mm!" Zhuang Jingwen nodded gently, this time she didn''t ask him to stay.


    Watching Ye Fan''s departing figure, Zhuang Jingwen had a complex expression, and thinking that Ye Fan already had a family, she let out a deep sigh, "Fate is toying with us!"


    ...


    After leaving Tianhu Mountain Villa, Ye Fan scanned a shared bicycle to get to Su Corporation.


    "Ye Fan!"


    The sight of Ye Fan made Security Captain Xu Qinghu shiver in fright.


    "Was the last lesson not enough, still intending to stop me?" Ye Fan looked at Xu Qinghu. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```


    Xu Qinghu hastily waved his hands and said, "No... I wouldn''t dare! I just wanted to tell you that Old Madam Su has arrived, and she seems to be quite unhappy!"


    Last night, Ye Fan gave him a good beating, causing him to lose eight teeth, and even after he summoned his cousin, Lei Hong from Wan Hong Commerce Association, the Number One God of Killing, it was of no use. Now, encountering Ye Fan again, Xu Qinghu was like a frightened bird, filled with immense reverence for Ye Fan.


    "She''d be surprised if she were happy!" Ye Fan sneered and walked towards the interior of Su Corporation.


    Last night, Su Tianhao had sought Xu Qinghu to deal with him, but his plan backfired, and he probably found himself lying in a hospital bed right now.


    Upon entering Su Corporation, he saw several figures standing in the lobby of Su Corporation. These figures were Su Ruoxue, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, and another person Ye Fan didn''t expect to see¡ªCao Xuan, the young master of the prestigious Cao Family.


    "How did this guy pop up again?"


    Seeing Cao Xuan, Ye Fan was utterly surprised.


    A while ago, during Old Madam Su''s seventieth birthday, Cao Xuan brought a fake painting to fool Old Madam Su. After being exposed, Cao Xuan slapped Su Yue in anger and left the Su Family after a falling out.


    In Ye Fan''s view, Cao Xuan would probably never have anything to do with the Su Family again in his life. Unexpectedly, not long after, Cao Xuan popped up again.


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Cao Xuan said with an annoyed expression, "What do you mean by popping up again? Ye Fan, what are you implying? Am I not supposed to appear here?"


    "Ye Fan, mind your language. Cao Xuan is my boyfriend. Why shouldn''t he be at Su Corporation?" Su Yue said, her face full of anger.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Su Yue, didn''t you two have a falling out during Old Lady Su''s birthday banquet last time? What? You''ve made up?"


    "Even old couples have their conflicts, let alone us who are dating. What do you know? The fight between me and Yue Yue last time was nothing but love taps and sweet nothings!" Cao Xuan said arrogantly.


    Su Yue nodded, "That''s right, love taps and sweet nothings!"


    "The two of you are really something!" Ye Fan mocked endlessly.


    Little did they know, since the incident at Old Madam Su''s birthday banquet, Cao Xuan had already broken up with Su Yue. However, surprisingly, not many days after, the Su Family successfully collaborated with Tianba Group, signing a deal worth three billion, thereby becoming a Quasi-First-Tier Clan, which caused his father, Cao Bin, to change his attitude towards the Su Family.


    Nowadays, with people''s income having increased, they were willing to spend more on cosmetics. The Cao Family''s business had hit a bottleneck. If the Cao Family wanted to advance further, it would need to expand into other businesses, and so Cao Bin set his sights on the cosmetics industry.


    Tianba Group dominated the industry alone in the Mainland. Although the Cao Family had substantial capital, it was impossible for them to invest a large sum of money into cosmetics at once, so Cao Bin sought out Li Changhong, explaining his intentions but was ruthlessly rejected by him.


    It''s worth mentioning that, within Central Plains, a family with assets over three hundred million can be called a Third-rate Family, over five hundred million as a Second-rate Family, over one billion as a First-Rate Clan, over ten billion classified as prestigious families, and over thirty billion regarded as noble clans.


    After all, this is the Mainland, which is not as affluent as the coastal areas; big family foundations are naturally much weaker compared to those in the coastal regions.


    With just barely over ten billion in assets, the Cao Family was the weakest among the prestigious families in Central Plains. Currently, the Cao Family could only affords to invest one billion in cosmetics at most, but Li Changhong, chairman of Tianba Group, simply did not entertain them.


    To know, Tianba Group''s market valuation was over a hundred billion, and ordinary prestigious families didn''t even qualify to collaborate with Tianba Group.


    In order to promote cooperation with Tianba Group, Cao Bin asked his son, Cao Xuan, to humble himself and reconcile with Su Yue, hoping to leverage the Su Family''s connections to successfully bridge with Tianba Group.


    Su Yue''s greatest dream was to marry into a prestigious family, and when Cao Xuan sincerely apologized, she naturally accepted it without hesitation, while Old Madam Su watched but said nothing.


    Although Cao Xuan made a fool of them on her seventieth birthday, the Cao Family was still prestigious, and even if it was the least among them, it wasn''t a family the Su Family could afford to offend. If Su Yue could truly marry into the Cao Family, it would only accelerate the Su Family''s rise to a First-Rate Clan, something Old Madam Su was very much looking forward to.


    At this moment, Old Madam Su''s aged eyes were filled with coldness. She looked at Ye Fan and spoke in a chilly voice, "Ye Fan, last night Tianhao was beaten and broke four ribs in his chest. Are you going to give me an explanation for this?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart missed a beat. He knew that what was inevitable had finally come.

 Chapter 124 - 124: Contempt from Cao Xuan

    "Yes, Ye Fan, last night my elder brother was attacked. Are you going to give us an explanation?" Su Yue asked coldly.


    Faced with the questioning from Old Madam Su and Su Yue, Ye Fan smiled, "In my life, why should I explain myself to you? This was just a small lesson. Tell Su Tianhao if he dares to cause trouble again, it won''t be as simple as just breaking four ribs!"


    He had no intention of hiding it, after all, Su Tianhao was still alive, and there was no way to cover it up.


    "Good! Very good!" Old Madam Su nodded, her face as cold as frost.


    Su Ruoxue stepped forward, "Grandmother, this matter is not Ye Fan''s fault. I have looked into it. It was Su Tianhao who had the Security Captain Xu Qinghu attack Ye Fan, which led to Lei Hong from the Wan Hong Commerce Association getting involved. It was Lei Hong who had people beat Su Tianhao!"


    "Ruoxue, there''s no need for further discussion; I shall not delve into this matter deeply," Old Madam Su waved her hand dismissively.


    "Not delve into it deeply?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was surprised.


    In his memory, Su Tianhao was Old Madam Su''s most spoiled grandson. With four broken ribs, it was completely unscientific that Old Madam Su hadn''t lost her temper.


    In front of everyone, Old Madam Su slowly said, "As I''ve already made clear, the pressing matter for the Su Family is to obtain the invitation to the Marshal ceremony. Only by getting an invitation to the Marshal ceremony can we demonstrate our family''s strength. As descendants of the Su Family, you must all put your full effort into this!"


    "Marshal ceremony invitation?" Ye Fan looked astonished.


    Su Ruoxue whispered, "In ten days, it will be the important day when Commander Lin Wulin assumes the position of the Grand Commander of the Central Plains War Zone. The Central Plains War Zone will hold a Marshal ceremony for Commander Lin. It''s an event that millions in Central Plains City will watch with interest. According to reliable sources, the Central Plains War Zone will invite many people to attend the ceremony!"


    "Apart from official members, the others will be Noble Clans and Powerful Families, with the least significant being First-Rate Clans! Now that the Su Family has successfully collaborated with Tianba Group, we are a Quasi-First-Tier Clan, but we haven''t received an invitation from the War Zone. Grandmother wants to attend the ceremony!"


    "One reason is to prove the strength of the Su Family, and the other is to network with Noble Clans and Powerful Families within Central Plains. If we''re lucky enough to form partnerships with some, it would be only beneficial to the Su Family."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Fan finally understood.


    Although Commander Lin Wulin being appointed in the Central Plains War Zone didn''t mean much to him personally, it was a very sensational event for ordinary people, sure to capture the city''s full attention.


    Those who could attend were either highly placed or extremely wealthy, none of them ordinary.


    Even though the Su Family was now considered a Quasi-First-Tier Clan, that classification was not yet at the level of a First-Rate Clan. The Central Plains War Zone would invite at least First-Rate Clans to the ceremony, and as a Quasi-First-Tier Clan, the Su Family naturally wouldn''t receive an invitation.


    Old Madam Su was correct in her thinking¡ªif they could attend, it would demonstrate their strength and possibly gain recognition from Noble Clans and Powerful Families, thereby securing more resources. This would strengthen the Su Family further. No wonder Old Madam Su wasn''t furious about Su Tianhao being attacked; her focus was entirely on this matter.


    Compared to the prosperity of the Su Family, Su Tianhao seemed trivial at that moment.


    Old Madam Su looked at Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, you are now the Group General Manager. Every action you take represents the Su Family. As we do not have an invitation to the ceremony, Grandmother can only ask you to go to Tianba Group and see if Chairman Li Changhong can find a solution!"


    "Chairman Li Changhong thinks very highly of you. As long as you ask, he will surely find a way to secure an invitation for the Su Family!"


    "Ah? Grandmother, I don''t really know Chairman Li Changhong," Su Ruoxue said hastily upon hearing this.


    Securing the three billion deal with Tianba Group was all because of Ye Fan. Privately, she had no interactions with Li Changhong.


    And when Su Ruoxue heard about it, even the Noble Clans and Powerful Families were only given one invitation each. If she sought out Li Changhong, and he wanted to help her, the only way would be to give his invitation to the Su Family.


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s response, Old Madam Su was visibly agitated, "The honor of the Su Family is at stake; there is no room for refusal. If you can''t get the invitation, then resign from your position as Group General Manager. My Su Family has no need for the useless!"


    "Grandmother, aren''t you deliberately making things difficult for me?" Su Ruoxue''s face gradually turned pale. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In terms of business ability alone, probably no one in the Su Family could surpass her, but she truly felt helpless about this matter.


    Old Madam Su once again stated sternly, "I''ll say it again, the honor of the Su Family is at stake, there is no room for refusal!"


    "This..."


    Su Ruoxue became anxious, she subconsciously looked toward Ye Fan, only to see Ye Fan looking at her with an indulgent smile on his face.


    The next moment, Ye Fan cleared his throat and said, "Ruoxue, it''s just an invitation to the Marshal''s ceremony, simple. All I have to do is give Lin Wu a heads-up and getting the invitation will be a piece of cake!"


    "Really?" Su Ruoxue''s pretty face was filled with shock.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Of course it''s true. The invitation mail might be extremely precious to others, but to me, it''s too simple, just a matter of a friendly call!"


    "Hahahaha..."


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Cao Xuan, who stood to the side, couldn''t help but burst into laughter, "Ye Fan, you sure can blow your own trumpet! Acting as if you''re acquainted with Commander Lin Wulin. What sort of person is Commander Lin? How could he possibly know a nobody like you? Besides, how precious is an invitation to the Marshal''s ceremony? Even my Cao Family only received one!"


    "Currently, many Second-rate Families and Third-rate Families are desperate to buy an invitation at any cost, with the price even being driven up to tens of millions, yet they remain priceless! And there you are, claiming you''d get an invitation just like that¡ªyou should really take a long, hard look at yourself!"


    "Exactly!" Su Yue also looked disdainful.


    In their eyes, Lin Wu was a high-and-mighty figure in the War Zone, how could a mere Ye Fan have any connections with him?


    Claiming to get an invitation with just a call, he''s really out boasting to the sky.


    Old Madam Su coldly scolded, "Ye Fan, this is the Su Corporation, where such foolishness will not be tolerated. If you continue with this nonsense, you think I won''t throw you out?"


    "I''m not joking; I can effortlessly obtain an invitation," Ye Fan said confidently.


    Before the Marshal''s ceremony, Lin Wu had already spoken to him about it multiple times, even inviting him to attend, and he had always responded that he would see if he had time. Now that the Su Family wanted to attend the ceremony, all he had to do was to let Lin Wu know, and not just one, but ten, even a hundred invitations, he could get them if he wanted.


    Su Ruoxue''s face turned pale; she shook her head and said, "Ye Fan, don''t let your emotions guide your actions. What Cao Xuan said is true. Right now, many Second-rate Families and Third-rate Families are willing to spend tens of millions for an invitation, to no avail. After all, everyone wants to attend the Marshal''s ceremony in ten days!"


    "Ruoxue, don''t you believe me?" Ye Fan said with a light laugh.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s earnest expression, Su Ruoxue was stunned. She suddenly remembered Ye Fan''s previous status, perhaps Ye Fan really could get an invitation to the Marshal''s ceremony.


    Cao Xuan laughed so hard he almost cried, "Believe you? In your dreams! Ye Fan, do you not realize what you are? It''s not that I look down on you, but if you can get an invitation to the Marshal''s ceremony, I, Cao Xuan, will swallow manure and kill myself right in the hall of the Su Corporation!"

 Chapter 125 - 125: The Invitation Has Arrived

    Ye Fan, you''re truly nauseating, with no real skills, just full of hot air!" Su Yue said with a look of disdain.


    Old Madam Su remained silent, but the chill in her eyes when she looked at Ye Fan was evident. Clearly, she didn''t believe Ye Fan''s words either and thought he was just bragging.


    Now, numerous second and third-tier families in the external world were going crazy over an invitation to the Marshal''s installation ceremony, leveraging all kinds of connections. The Su Family could only hope that Su Ruoxue would shamelessly approach Li Changhong to secure an invitation.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Su Ruoxue still had her uses, Old Madam Su would have turned against Ye Fan long ago over him breaking her grandson, Su Tianhao''s, four ribs.


    Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste words with Cao Xuan and Su Yue. He looked tenderly at Su Ruoxue, "Ruo Xue, wait for me a moment!"


    With that, Ye Fan took out his phone and directly dialed Lin Wu''s number.


    "This Ye Fan wouldn''t be looking for an excuse to sneak away because he''s afraid of losing face, would he?" Cao Xuan said with disdain.


    Su Yue nodded, "That''s very possible, Grandma, we definitely can''t count on Ye Fan for this!"


    "Ruoxue, you should hurry on over to Tianba Group, if it gets late, it might be difficult to get that invitation," Old Madam Su said solemnly.


    "I..."


    Su Ruoxue opened her mouth to speak. The prospect of having to ask Li Changhong for an invitation put her under even greater pressure.


    Seeing this, Cao Xuan said with a sneer, "Grandma, if you wanted an invitation to the Marshal''s ceremony, you should have said so earlier. My dad knows Deputy Chief Zhou from the Central Plains War Zone. Just a word from my dad to him, and getting an invitation will absolutely be no problem!"


    "Really?" Old Madam Su''s heart raced with excitement.


    Su Yue couldn''t hide her elation. "Dear, if you can get an invitation for the Su Family, that''d be fantastic, and we wouldn''t have to deal with Su Ruoxue''s moods. Look at her, so unwilling, it''s truly disgusting!"


    "Haha, a trivial matter, just watch me!" Cao Xuan said, full of mockery.


    As he spoke, Cao Xuan found his father, Cao Bin''s, number and gave him a call.


    "Little bastard, what''s the matter?"


    Cao Bin was working when he saw the incoming call from his son, Cao Xuan, and his expression darkened.


    Cao Bin was very unimpressed with his son, Cao Xuan. He had hoped Cao Xuan would grow into a pillar of the Cao Family, but instead, he had turned into a playboy, which left Cao Bin feeling helpless.


    Cao Xuan lowered his voice, "Dad, you know Deputy Chief Zhou from the Central Plains War Zone, right? The Su Family wants an invitation now. You could just mention to Deputy Chief Zhou, help them out with an invitation?"


    "Get an invitation for the Su Family?"


    When he heard this, Cao Bin''s expression turned dark, "Have you lost your mind? Sure, I know Deputy Chief Zhou, and he holds a significant position with considerable influence. He wouldn''t personally intervene in such trivial matters. Remember, Deputy Chief Zhou indeed owes the Cao Family a favor, but if we use it, it''s gone for good!"


    "Do you have any idea what the favor from Deputy Chief Zhou is worth? You fool, his favor must not be exchanged for just an invitation!"


    Cao Xuan was left speechless by his father Cao Bin''s scolding. He had intended to show off in front of Old Lady Su and the others, and had not expected his father Cao Bin to turn him down.


    "Dad, don''t you want to use the Su Family to make a connection with Tianba Group for a collaboration? If we could get an invitation for the Su Family, maybe they would step in and make the connection. Why would you pass up on that?" Cao Xuan said after pausing and speaking again.


    Upon hearing this, Cao Bin''s face grew even darker, "You fool, the Su Family is currently a Quasi-First-Tier Clan; you could easily get them to make connections for the Cao Family by throwing them some benefits. There''s no need to use a favor for this. Use your pig''s brain before you do anything next time!"


    After that, Cao Bin hung up the phone.


    Seeing the call disconnected, Cao Xuan was baffled.


    "Young Master Cao, how did it go?" Old Lady Su asked eagerly upon seeing Cao Xuan finish his call.


    Cao Xuan couldn''t possibly admit his father had just rejected him outright, so he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve spoken with my dad, and he said there''s no problem. He''s contacting the War Zone right now!"


    "That''s wonderful, just wonderful!" Su Yue rejoiced immensely.


    Old Lady Su wore a look of satisfaction, "Then we are much obliged to you, Young Master Cao!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan had also connected with Lin Wu.


    "God Ye!" Upon receiving Ye Fan''s call, Lin Wu was extremely respectful.


    Ye Fan got straight to the point, "Lin Wu, I''m planning on attending your Marshal''s ceremony in ten days."


    "Thank you, God Ye!" Lin Wu was ecstatic. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In his heart, Ye Fan was like a godly being. The fact that Ye Fan was willing to attend his Marshal''s ceremony was the greatest honor of his life.


    The next second, Ye Fan paused, "But..."


    "But what?" Lin Wu asked.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Just that you need to send an invitation to the Su family for me."


    "The Su family?"


    Lin Wu was stunned, he hadn''t thought of which Su family at first.


    Having been in Central Plains City for several days, Lin Wu had started to get a handle on the local situation, but he hadn''t paid much attention to the second or third-rate families yet.


    Suddenly, Lin Wu realized something, he immediately said solemnly, "God Ye, no problem, I will have someone deliver the invitation to the Su family right away!"


    "Hmm, I''m current at Su Corporation, make sure the invitation isn''t delivered too ostentatiously, I don''t want to blow my cover!" Ye Fan slowly said.


    Lin Wu replied earnestly, "God Ye, I understand!"


    After the call ended, Lin Wu shouted, "Zhang Dabiao, hurry and prepare an invitation to be delivered to Su Corporation!"


    "Yes, Commander Lin!" the guard Zhang Dabiao immediately bellowed.


    He had not thought of which Su family it was before, but then Lin Wu realized, God Ye''s wife is Su Ruoxue, it must be her Su family!


    After making contact with Lin Wu, Ye Fan returned to the hall and smiled, "All set! It won''t be long before the War Zone invitation will be personally delivered to our doorstep!"


    "Yeah, keep dreaming!" Su Yue said sarcastically.


    Cao Xuan also took the opportunity to kick a man when he was down, "Tsk tsk, you''re about to blow up the cows in the sky with your blowing!"


    He had contacted his father, Cao Bin, and even he couldn''t get an invitation to the marshal''s enthronement ceremony ten days from now, he simply couldn''t believe that Ye Fan would be able to procure one.


    "Ridiculous!" Old Madam Su''s aged face turned cold.


    Seeing the smile on Ye Fan''s face, Su Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief. Others may not believe in Ye Fan, but she trusted him completely.


    She knew that if Ye Fan said it was taken care of, it definitely was.


    Boom!!!


    Sure enough, before long, a military green heavy truck stopped quickly in front of the Su Corporation.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing a War Zone truck approaching, Old Madam Su and the others were all shocked and stood up.


    The Security Captain, Xu Qinghu, ran in flustered, "Old Madam, there''s someone named Zhang Dabiao looking for you outside!"


    "Zhang Dabiao?"


    Old Madam Su frowned, as she was not familiar with anyone from the War Zone, let alone someone named Zhang Dabiao.


    After hesitating for a moment, Old Madam Su said, "Let''s go out and see!"


    Coming to the front door, Old Madam Su asked Zhang Dabiao, "Young man, what brings you to seek out this old lady?"


    "In ten days, there will be a marshal''s enthronement ceremony within the War Zone, this is the invitation that Commander Lin asked me to personally deliver to your Su family!"


    Seeing Old Madam Su come out, Zhang Dabiao, dressed in military uniform, handed her a red invitation and then swiftly left in the heavy truck.


    "An invitation? Is this really the invitation to the marshal''s enthronement ceremony in ten days?"


    Flipping open the red invitation in her hand, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, Cao Xuan, and the others were all stunned.


    Watching the shocked expression of the crowd, Ye Fan touched his chin and teased, "Now do you believe me? Just a mere invitation, I can get it with a snap of my fingers!"


    "Snap of my fingers?"


    At those words, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, Cao Xuan, and the others all had a change in expression, looking at Ye Fan as if he were a monster.


    Ye Fan actually managed to secure an invitation to the marshal''s enthronement ceremony so quickly?


    How¡­ how is that possible?

 Chapter 126 - 126: Shameless Old Madam Su

    The appearance of the invitation was like an invisible slap across the faces of Old Madam Su and the others, leaving them with extremely unsightly expressions.


    They had previously looked down on Ye Fan with disdain and hadn''t expected that Ye Fan actually managed to get the invitation.


    Su Yue said in disbelief, "This invitation couldn''t be fake, could it?"


    "Hardly, the people from the Warzone came personally; this invitation couldn''t be fake!" Old Madam Su said with a grave expression.


    "Damn it! This is just nuts!"


    Cao Xuan''s mouth twitched fiercely, this scene completely overturning his understanding of Ye Fan.


    Su Ruoxue also didn''t expect the invitation to arrive so quickly, and she looked at Ye Fan in utter disbelief.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Funny enough, I kind of have a connection with Lin Wu. The moment I asked, Lin Wu sent over the invitation!"


    "Hmm!" Su Ruoxue nodded gently.


    She already knew that Ye Fan had participated in the border battle six years ago and had dealings with the major warzones.


    "Wait a minute! Something''s not right!"


    Suddenly, Su Yue shouted out. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Old Madam Su asked in surprise, "Yue''er, what''s wrong? What''s not right?"


    "Grandma, this invitation wasn''t brought by Ye Fan, it was Cao Xuan who did it!" Su Yue insisted.


    Old Madam Su was momentarily stunned, "Young Master Cao brought it?"


    "Exactly, it must have been Cao Xuan! Grandma, you forgot, just now Cao Xuan contacted his father. It must be his father who stepped in, got in touch with someone from the Warzone, and then someone brought the invitation over!" Su Yue analyzed aloud.


    Hearing this, Old Madam Su narrowed her eyes and said, "Yes, that makes sense!"


    Just now Cao Xuan had personally called his father, which she had seen. In Old Madam Su''s view, the Cao Family was a prestigious family with connections to the Warzone; surely the invitation had to have come from the Cao Family and had nothing to do with Ye Fan.


    And who was Ye Fan? Merely a minor character. If Ye Fan could get an invitation to the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony, that would be truly bizarre.


    "The invitation was brought by Cao Xuan?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan gave a mocking smile.


    Su Yue turned to Cao Xuan and said, "Look at this Ye Fan, still daring to challenge you, utterly shameless. Cao Xuan, tell him, is this invitation from your Cao Family or not!"


    "Yes, correct, this invitation came from my Cao Family!" Cao Xuan declared hesitantly, feeling somewhat guilty under public scrutiny.


    At this moment, Cao Xuan himself was thoroughly bewildered by the sudden appearance of the invitation.


    Just before, his father Cao Bin had outright rejected his unreasonable request; who could have expected that not long after, someone from the Warzone would personally deliver the invitation?


    After contemplating, Cao Xuan grew more convinced that the invitation came from his Cao Family, surely his father Cao Bin had a soft heart under his stern exterior and had contacted Deputy Chief Zhou from the Warzone for the sake of his own face.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan retorted sarcastically, "Cao Xuan, are you sure that this invitation came from your Cao Family?"


    "What? Still doubting my Cao Family''s influence? Let me tell you, my father knows Deputy Chief Zhou from the Warzone. This invitation was personally delivered to the Su Family by Deputy Chief Zhou himself!" Cao Xuan said arrogantly, arms folded across his chest.


    Su Yue said mockingly, "Heard that? The invitation was brought by the Cao Family, what the hell does it have to do with you!"


    "Enough, Ye Fan, stop making a scene here!" Old Madam Su also said.


    "Good! Very good!"


    Staring at the three ghastly faces of Old Madam Su, Su Yue, and Cao Xuan, Ye Fan sneered coldly.


    The invitation that he had gotten Lin Wu to help with, had somehow become something orchestrated by Cao Xuan in the blink of an eye, which was utterly ridiculous.


    With contempt, Su Yue said, "Ye Fan, you are truly disgusting, claiming that the invitation was obtained by you. I think your face is thicker than the city walls! Ptui!"


    Having said that, Su Yue spit in front of Ye Fan, her eyes full of disdain as if she were staring at a jumping clown.


    "I believe in Ye Fan!" At the crucial moment, Su Ruoxue stood up.


    Cao Xuan said mockingly, "You two are husband and wife, of course, you, Su Ruoxue, would believe Ye Fan. But what''s the use? This invitation was obtained by the Cao Family, and that''s an indisputable fact!"


    "Ruoxue, there''s no need to argue. Who really got the invitation will be known very soon!" Ye Fan said with an amused smile.


    Su Ruoxue nodded. She didn''t want to argue over such a trivial matter with Old Madam Su and others.


    Su Yue had firmly believed that the invitation was secured by Cao Xuan and then she said in a weird tone, "Grandmother, big brother was beaten up last night. Shouldn''t we seek an explanation for this?"


    "Indeed!" Old Madam Su''s gaze towards Ye Fan was icy cold.


    Her own grandson had been beaten up, and Old Madam Su was furious. She had been holding back just to encourage Su Ruoxue to go to Tianba Group and ask Li Changhong for an invitation.


    Now that she had the invitation, naturally, she wanted to settle the score with Ye Fan regarding the assault on Su Tianhao.


    With furrowed brows, Su Ruoxue said, "Grandmother, you probably have a rough idea of the situation. It was Su Tianhao who started the trouble. Ye Fan is not to blame for this at all!"


    Snorting, Su Yue retorted, "Hmph! Su Ruoxue, is it your place to speak here? Also, the Central Plains Xu Family has been owing our Su Family eighty million in goods payments and have been delaying, have you dealt with this matter?"


    Su Ruoxue''s expression turned ugly, "The cooperation with the Xu Family was managed by Su Tianhao, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Nothing to do with you? Now that my big brother has been suspended, and you''re the CEO of the company, you dare to say it has nothing to do with you?"


    Su Yue was visibly angry, turning to Old Madam Su she said, "Grandmother, look at Su Ruoxue, she has no sense of responsibility. How is such a person qualified to be the CEO of the company? In my opinion, Su Ruoxue should also be suspended. She''s completely unfit to be the CEO of our Su Corporation!"


    "Ruoxue!" Old Madam Su said coldly.


    Su Ruoxue''s face darkened as she said, "Grandmother, this mess was created by Su Tianhao. Why should I be responsible for it?"


    She knew very well that the Central Plains Super Family Clan, the Xu Family, had once made a deal with the Su Family, a contract facilitated by Old Madam Su and signed in the name of Su Tianhao.


    Unexpectedly, after the completion of the cooperation, the Xu Family kept delaying the payment of goods without settlement. The Su Family''s public relations department had tried to make progress to no avail, and even Old Madam Su had been blasted out when she intervened.


    The market valuation of Su Corporation was just over three billion, and the Xu Family''s sudden arrears of eighty million had almost become a chronic worry in the heart of Old Madam Su.


    Moreover, since the Xu Family was a Super Family Clan, no one in the Su Family dared to offend them. The Xu Family''s overdue payment had been dragging on for over half a year.


    None from Old Madam Su''s party could retrieve the payment, so how could Su Ruoxue succeed in demanding it?


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s response, Old Madam Su burst into thunderous rage, "As a member of the Su Family, you have the responsibility and obligation to share the family''s worries and solve their problems, especially now that you are the CEO. Therefore, all the company''s affairs are your responsibility!"


    "If you can''t even handle these matters, what qualification do you have to be the CEO? Su Ruoxue, I''m giving you one day. If by today you can''t get back the eighty million that the Xu Family owes our Su Family, then resign from the position of CEO!"


    "I''ve said it before, my Su Family has no use for wastes!"

 Chapter 127 - 127 Zhuang Jingwens Temptation

    Seeing Old Madam Su behave so coldly and mercilessly, Su Ruoxue clenched her fists, a blazing anger burning within her.


    She understood that simply because she was a daughter, she couldn''t earn Old Madam Su''s approval.


    Now that Old Madam Su had received the invitation for the Marshal''s grand ceremony, Ruoxue had lost her value and Old Madam Su could oppress her at will.


    Standing by, Su Yue echoed, "Did you hear that? Su Ruoxue, our Su Family doesn''t need trash. If you can do it, do it; if not, get lost quickly!"


    "You want my Ruoxue to get lost? Do you still remember how you all begged her to come back last time?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Old Madam Su''s gaze narrowed as she said in a deep voice, "It''s not about expelling Ruoxue from the Su Family. As the general manager, it''s her responsibility to collect the payment. If the payment can''t be recovered, it''s merely a suspension. You don''t need to worry. The twenty percent share I promised before is still valid!"


    After Su Tianhao was severely injured and hospitalized, Old Madam Su schemed against Su Ruoxue. She had to find a way to suppress Ruoxue''s arrogance within the Su Family.


    In recent times, as Su Ruoxue served as the company''s general manager, she had won people''s hearts, and many veterans began to support her, which endangered Su Tianhao''s position.


    Therefore, she prepared to suppress Su Ruoxue using the Xu Family''s debt of eighty million to Su Family as an excuse, to suspend Ruoxue from her position as general manager until Su Tianhao recovered and was discharged, then allowing Su Tianhao to continue serving as the general manager.


    Before the Su Family officially became a first-rate clan, Old Madam Su would not openly tear her face with Ruoxue.


    Otherwise, if the Tianba Group ended their cooperation with the Su Family again, they would have to beg Su Ruoxue to return in a pathetic state, a loss outweighing the gain.


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan''s expression was ice-cold; he could see that Old Madam Su was up to no good.


    Old Madam Su snorted coldly, "The matter is settled just like that, Ye Fan. I will personally seek a statement from you about hitting Tianhao later!"


    "Hmph!" Su Yue also showed disdain.


    Led by Old Madam Su, Su Yue and Cao Xuan both left the scene with mocking faces.


    Once the three had left, Su Ruoxue sighed helplessly, "Grandma just wants to curb my influence in the Su Family. It''s not so easy to demand payment from the Xu Family!"


    "Ruoxue, what''s the background of this Xu Family? Why are they defaulting on the Su Family''s payment?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Ruoxue sighed, "The Xu Family is one of the few super family clans in Central Plains. It is said that last month, the Xu Family''s assets broke through fifty billion. In the clan circles, that''s a colossal presence. Why the Xu Family defaults on the Su Family''s payment, I''m not entirely clear!"


    "But I know that Xu Ruoxuan, the heiress of the Xu Family, is now in charge. Xu Ruoxuan and I attended the same university. She is the pride of heaven. During university, Xu Ruoxuan and I had a conflict. Grandma is asking me to collect the payment from the Xu Family, but getting past Xu Ruoxuan alone is going to be difficult!"


    "What kind of conflict?" Ye Fan asked.


    He knew Su Ruoxue well; other than her dealings within the Su Family, she was non-confrontational. How could she possibly have had a rift with the Xu Family heir?


    Speaking of the past, Su Ruoxue forced a bitter smile, "It wasn''t really a conflict, just that back at Central Plains University, someone decided to rank the school''s goddesses, and I, along with Xu Ruoxuan, ended up at the eye of the storm, eventually tying for first place in the votes!"


    "Xu Ruoxuan is a talented woman, capable and strong. Not long after, she was sent abroad to study. But I heard that she harboured resentment about tying for first place!"


    "There was such a thing?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    Su Ruoxue nodded, "Yeah! I''ve encountered Xu Ruoxuan once in school, she didn''t spare me a glance, and at that time, neither did I!"


    "Alright then!"


    Ye Fan was both amused and astonished; he truly hadn''t expected that Su Ruoxue had such history with Xu Ruoxuan.


    Su Ruoxue continued, "Although Xu Ruoxuan is somewhat proud, she is well ordered in her affairs. Over the years, under her leadership, the Xu Family''s market valuation has skyrocketed. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t be withholding payment from the Su Family because of me¡ªit''s strange!"


    "Ruoxue, why don''t you reach out to Xu Ruoxuan? I''ll help you try to see if I can get the payment back!" Ye Fan suggested.


    Su Ruoxue was surprised, "Aren''t you supposed to go to work at Dihao Group?"


    "I took the day off today!" Ye Fan said offhandedly.


    Now that his identity as the chairman of Dihao Group had been exposed, there was no need to go to Dihao Group anymore. If he visited too frequently, Vice Chairman Guan Yue might end up dumping all the work on him and he would definitely have a headache.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue said, "Alright, I''ll contact Xu Ruoxuan to test the waters!"


    "Mhm!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue returned to the office, found the Xu Family''s phone number, and didn''t hesitate to call.


    A few minutes later, Su Ruoxue came to Ye Fan and said, "I''ve made contact. Xu Ruoxuan said we can meet at the Fleeting Luxury Car Club at one in the afternoon!"


    "Sure, I''ll go there at one!" Ye Fan said softly.


    After leaving Su Corporation, Ye Fan hurried to Yaozhen Pavilion. Kong Xuan had said that she would have the other medicinal ingredients ready by noon. Zhuang Jingwen had suffered severe Qi damage and needed a large amount of medicinal materials to replenish her vital energy.


    On the way, Ye Fan opened a webpage and entered the three characters "Xu Ruoxuan." To his surprise, he actually found a Baidu Baike entry about her.


    Xu Ruoxuan, female, twenty-four years old, born in Central Plains, is nationally recognized as a daughter of heaven.


    She grew up studying the Four Books and Five Classics, knowledgeable in astronomy and geography, and excelled in her studies from a young age. At eighteen, she was admitted to Central Plains University as the top scorer in the province. At nineteen, she was directly promoted to The Imperial Capital''s College, and at twenty, she was accepted into the world''s number one Harvard University. At twenty-one, she completed her graduate studies, a legendary graduate!


    At twenty-two, she finished her doctorate, also graduating legendarily, breaking several world records with her appearance!


    At twenty-three, she returned to Central Plains and took the lead at the Xu Family, growing their hundred billion assets to five hundred billion within just two years, directly transitioning the Xu Family from a top-tier wealthy family to a Super Family Clan. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    According to tests, Xu Ruoxuan has an IQ of 165, equal to the great scientist and physicist Einstein, and is globally recognized as a genius with high intelligence.


    After reading Xu Ruoxuan''s Baidu Baike page, Ye Fan was shocked and said, "This Xu Ruoxuan really is something!"


    Ye Fan also realized that under the shrewd leadership of Xu Ruoxuan, it was impossible for the Xu Family to owe Su Family eighty million in goods for no reason; there had to be more to the story.


    Arriving at Yaozhen Pavilion, Kong Xuan had already prepared the medicinal materials he needed. After settling the bill, Ye Fan quickly returned to Tianhu Mountain Villa.


    "Back so soon?" Zhuang Jingwen was surprised to see Ye Fan return.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "There wasn''t much to do outside, just took a little stroll and came back!"


    "Hmm!"


    Zhuang Jingwen hummed in acknowledgement. Her sexy red lips parted slightly, as she seemed to have something to say but was too embarrassed to speak out.


    "What''s the matter, Sister Jingwen? Just say it, don''t be polite with me!" Ye Fan prompted.


    Hearing this, Zhuang Jingwen''s complexion flushed with a swoosh, and she said shyly while avoiding Ye Fan''s gaze, "I... I have an injury on my waist, and it''s inconvenient for me to get up. Can you carry me to the restroom?"


    "To... to the restroom?" Ye Fan was taken aback.


    Yes, Zhuang Jingwen had injuries on her waist and right arm, which indeed made it inconvenient for her to go to the restroom.


    If he were to carry Zhuang Jingwen to the restroom, given the serious injury on her right arm, she certainly wouldn''t be able to take down her pants conveniently.


    Wouldn''t it mean that...


    Thump!


    In an instant, a daring idea popped into Ye Fan''s mind.

 Chapter 128 - 128: Unusual Customs

    "I...I can''t hold it in much longer!"


    At this moment, Zhuang Jingwen was extremely distressed. Since Ye Fan had tended to her injuries last night, she hadn''t yet visited the restroom.


    She had thought that after a night''s sleep, her waist injury would feel much better. However, when she tried to move, the pain, sharp as needle pricks, almost made her break out in cold sweat.


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate any longer. He stepped forward, gently picked Zhuang Jingwen up from the bed, and headed towards the restroom.


    It had to be said that Zhuang Jingwen had a great figure, curvaceous and resilient. She was probably about one meter seventy tall, weighing just over a hundred pounds, especially her slender waist, soft as if boneless.


    "Yingying!"


    Picked up by Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen was so embarrassed she wished she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.


    Although being carried by Ye Fan reduced her pain a little, it still unavoidably touched her wounds, and she couldn''t help but let out a moan, which made her feel even more ashamed.


    Zhuang Jingwen naturally possessed a flirtatious charm, every frown and smile carrying endless allure. At that moment, with a soft moan, she made Ye Fan''s mouth go dry.


    Especially with Zhuang Jingwen emitting a subtle and faint body fragrance, it was a severe stimulus to Ye Fan''s neural senses.


    Quickly arriving at the restroom, Ye Fan lifted the toilet lid and gently placed Zhuang Jingwen down, "Sister Jingwen, take your time, I''ll wait outside!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing Ye Fan about to leave, Zhuang Jingwen hurriedly called him back.


    "What is it, Sister Jingwen?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    Feeling her cheeks burning hot, Zhuang Jingwen suppressed her shyness, "I can''t move properly, can you help me undo my pants?"


    "Ah? Undo...undo your pants?" Ye Fan immediately felt his mouth go dry.


    Zhuang Jingwen dared not look directly into Ye Fan''s eyes, "Yes, please help me undo them. I can''t do it with my left hand!"


    Ye Fan then noticed that Zhuang Jingwen was wearing a pair of blue jeans, which were fastened with a red belt. Indeed, it would be difficult for her to undo it one-handed.


    "Well...okay then," Ye Fan swallowed hard.


    There was no denying that Zhuang Jingwen was beautiful. If perfection was a hundred points, Ye Fan would give Zhuang Jingwen a hundred and twenty.


    The beauty of Zhuang Jingwen was different from other pretty women; it was filled with mature charm, like a ripe peach that one can''t resist biting into.


    There''s a saying that cuteness is worthless in front of sexiness, and Zhuang Jingwen was the pinnacle of mature sexiness, the very definition of a woman capable of causing the downfall of nations.


    Ye Fan had experienced the joys of intimacy, and in such an amorous situation, it would be a lie to claim he had no impure thoughts.


    However, Ye Fan had strong self-control. He took a deep breath, turned around, and unfastened Zhuang Jingwen''s red ladies'' belt, then looked away, "Sister Jingwen, I''ve undone the belt for you. You can handle the rest!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Zhuang Jingwen blushed so deeply it was as if water could drip from her face.


    Her father, Zhuang Yan, had been the number one figure in the Gray Zone ten years ago, and Zhuang Jingwen had rarely interacted with men since she was young.


    After a sudden change of events, she went into hiding and spent a full ten years in Tianhu Mountain Villa, developing her reclusive nature. In those ten years, other than interactions with male customers at her barbecue stall, she hadn''t had any contact with men.


    Since she had been injured last night, this status quo had been completely shattered.


    To treat her, Ye Fan had not only seen her upper body but today also touched her skin on the way to the restroom, causing her heart to flutter with indescribable feelings she couldn''t put into words.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan had only helped her undo the belt of her jeans. If Ye Fan had to take her pants off for her, she definitely would have been too embarrassed to face anyone.


    Ye Fan stepped out of the restroom, taking another deep breath. This sort of scene was truly hard to resist.


    If he claimed to feel nothing, then he would indeed be a saint, perfectly suited to become a monk.


    A minute later, Jingwen''s shy voice came from the bathroom, "Ye Fan, I''m ready, could you come and help me?"


    "Got it!"


    Ye Fan returned to the bathroom, where Jingwen had pulled up her jeans, but needed help fastening her belt.


    Jingwen''s face was flushed. Although nothing was exposed, Ye Fan had a clear view of her intimate garments and abdomen.


    "Sss! Black again, that''s quite wild!"


    Accidentally glancing at Jingwen''s underclothes, he felt unsettled inside; the sight was incredibly tempting.


    Fearing he might lose control and make a mistake, Ye Fan quickly reached out to fasten Jingwen''s belt, and in the process, he touched her abdomen again.


    Smooth and delicate, it was blissfully refreshing.


    "Mmm!"


    With Ye Fan''s touch on her skin, Jingwen couldn''t help but let out a moan. For some reason, she felt weak all over and her face and ears turned red with his touch.


    "Ahem!"


    Hearing that moan, Ye Fan became even more restless; he could only suppress the turmoil within him and gently lifted Jingwen to place her on the bed.


    The moment he laid Jingwen''s soft and delicate body down, Ye Fan turned and said, "Sister Jingwen, it''s almost noon, I''ll go make you a nutritious meal!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan dashed out of the master bedroom, and once outside, he quickly washed his face with cool water, telling himself to stay calm.


    "This is so embarrassing!"


    Inside the master bedroom, Jingwen covered her face, feeling the heat on her cheeks; she felt she could hardly face Ye Fan anymore. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tianhu Mountain Villa lived up to its reputation as one of the top three villas in the Central Plains, with a large supermarket inside that sold high-end fruits and vegetables.


    Ye Fan picked a few vegetables and soon returned to the villa. His cooking skills were quite good, and before long, the delicious aroma of food filled the villa.


    "Sister Jingwen, it''s time to eat!"


    It wasn''t long before Ye Fan brought the steaming dishes to the master bedroom.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a good cook!" Jingwen expressed her surprise.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Ruoxue has to work usually, and Ling''er comes home to eat every day, so I''ve been learning cooking at home. After a few years, I think my skills are pretty decent! Sister Jingwen, if you think it''s not bad, you can eat more!"


    "Then... feed me!" After a pause, Jingwen shyly spoke up.


    "Sure!"


    With an injury in her waist, Jingwen couldn''t sit up comfortably, so Ye Fan had to feed her himself.


    After a gentle taste, Jingwen''s eyes lit up: "It is indeed good, Su Ruoxue is so lucky to have found a good man like you!"


    "Ah, just so-so, good enough for daily life!" Ye Fan laughed softly.


    Gurgle gurgle!


    Suddenly, there was a strange sound from Jingwen''s abdomen.


    The next moment, Jingwen''s expression froze, and she said with immense embarrassment, "I... I might need to go to the bathroom again, maybe you could carry me there first!"


    "You''re kidding? Again?"


    Ye Fan''s face showed shock, and he couldn''t help but recall the scene inside the bathroom just before.

 Chapter 129 - 129: Xu Ruoxuans Provocation

    "Mmhm!"


    Sister Jingwen let out a mosquito-like moan, her face instantly turning as red as a juicy peach, irresistibly tempting one to take a bite.


    "Alright then," Ye Fan had no choice but to set down his chopsticks and, cradling Zhuang Jingwen''s delicate body, walked towards the bathroom.


    Minutes later, Ye Fan carried Zhuang Jingwen out of the bathroom. He licked his lips, feeling parched and thirsty.


    Beautiful, he had to admit, Zhuang Jingwen was truly beautiful!


    Most importantly, Zhuang Jingwen was ripe with charm, every frown and smile carried myriad amorous feelings, and for any man, a woman like Zhuang Jingwen was like a disaster, irresistibly tempting.


    If Ye Fan hadn''t been so strong-willed, he probably would have made a mistake by now.


    After eating, Ye Fan looked at the time and got up, saying, "Sister Jingwen, you rest well at home. I have some errands to run this afternoon!"


    He needed to go to the Fleeting Luxury Car Club to collect a debt from Xu Ruoxuan at one o''clock in the afternoon, and now there was only half an hour left until then.


    "Is it something very important?" Zhuang Jingwen asked.


    Ye Fan paused, "Not particularly important, but I need to step out!"


    "Could... could you take me with you? I''m really bored staying at home alone!" Zhuang Jingwen looked at Ye Fan with pitiful eyes.


    Nowadays, Ye Fan''s meticulous care made her more and more dependent on him, and she had always been homebound during the day. Being injured now and confined at home, every minute was a torment.


    Ye Fan, surprised, said, "Together? But, Sister Jingwen, I''m worried about your back not holding up!"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a superficial skin injury on my back. I''ll be careful. Please take me out for some fresh air!" Zhuang Jingwen''s words carried a hint of pleading.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan sighed helplessly, "Alright! Just in case, I''ll bring the medical kit."


    Even though Zhuang Jingwen''s back injury wasn''t serious, Ye Fan worried about accidents, so if he was to take Zhuang Jingwen out, he had to be fully prepared.


    "Okay!" Zhuang Jingwen''s eyes gleamed with excitement upon hearing this.


    When Ye Fan had packed the medical kit, Zhuang Jingwen said, "I have a car in the garage; let''s take mine!"


    "Sure!" Ye Fan didn''t refuse.


    Xiang Tianba had given him a Bugatti Veyron 16.4, worth over a hundred million. Driving a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 was too ostentatious, so Ye Fan had given it to Su Ruoxue as her ride.


    Arriving at the villa''s garage, he was surprised to find that there were two cars inside. Neither was expensive; one was a BMW 3 Series, and the other an AE86.


    Staring at the old AE86, Ye Fan exclaimed, "If I remember correctly, the AE86 isn''t available in our country, right? The AE86 was a global sensation in the eighties and nineties, but unfortunately, production stopped as technology couldn''t keep up!"


    "That''s right, the AE86 isn''t available here. My father brought this car from abroad before he died. It''s decades old now, but it''s still in pretty good condition!" Zhuang Jingwen said with a smile.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "This car is an antique now, very valuable for collectors! I''ve only ever heard of the AE86; it''s actually my first time seeing one in person. So today, let''s take this AE86 out!"


    His understanding of the AE86 came from watching "Initial D" previously, a movie starring Jay Chou that had created a huge craze in China, introducing many to the AE86, a car that had been extremely successful during the eighties and nineties.


    "Sure, that works!" Zhuang Jingwen nodded slightly.


    After helping Zhuang Jingwen into the passenger seat, Ye Fan took the driver''s seat. He started the engine, released the handbrake, shifted gears¡ªall in one fluid motion. The AE86 awoke like a wild beast and swiftly zoomed out of Tianhu Mountain Villa.


    "Wow! Dad, look quick, that looks like an AE86!"


    "Holy cow! AE86, a discontinued AE86, hurry, chase after it and snap a couple of photos!"


    The appearance of this white AE86 on the road immediately caused quite a stir, after all, for many boys, everyone has a dream of racing.


    The Fleeting Luxury Car Club is the largest luxury car club in Central Plains, located in the North Suburb where the mountains are beautiful, the water is clear, and the air is fresh.


    Ye Fan had just arrived at the Fleeting Luxury Car Club with Zhuang Jingwen, and saw many sports cars parked in front of the club, with Porsche 911, BMW I8, Lamborghini, McLaren, and other sports cars all present.


    Before getting out of the car, the stunning figure of a woman with a slender build appeared before Ye Fan''s eyes first.


    Parked in front of the main gate of the Fleeting Luxury Car Club was a Ferrari LaFerrari worth tens of millions, upon which a woman of national beauty and heavenly fragrance was sitting on the hood.


    Her black hair gracefully fell upon her shoulders, and her egg-shaped face was delicate and pretty. Her cheeks and jawline were soft, with elegantly arched eyebrows and phoenix eyes. A pair of beautiful eyes like a clear, sparkling spring, transparent and heart-wrenchingly lovely. Her nose bridge was straight, with a beautiful and exquisite nose.


    Her slender, soft, crystal-clear, and moist neck appeared dignified and noble, quiet and elegant, radiating an aura of graceful beauty. Especially clad in a racer''s suit, she showcased her charming figure to the fullest, making this belle a center of attention wherever she went.


    As soon as Ye Fan stepped out of the car, the beautiful woman approached with an elegant smile, "You must be Mr. Ye, Ye Fan?"


    "I am. Are you Miss Xu, Xu Ruoxuan?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    The beautiful woman nodded, "Yes, I''m Xu Ruoxuan!"


    "Hello, Miss Xu!" Ye Fan said politely.


    Looking at Xu Ruoxuan''s breathtaking beauty, Ye Fan finally understood why she had been able to rival Su Ruoxue as the number one campus goddess during their college days. He couldn''t deny that not only did Xu Ruoxuan have a beauty that could topple cities and states, but she also possessed an exceptional aura, a rare beauty in this world.


    Xu Ruoxuan carefully examined Ye Fan and said surprisingly, "I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to know about cars. AE86 models have been discontinued, and it''s not often you see one in such good condition!"


    "This car isn''t..."


    Ye Fan wanted to explain that the car wasn''t his, but before he could finish, Xu Ruoxuan interrupted, "There''s no need to say more, Mr. Ye. Let''s get straight to the point! Your main purpose for coming today is to recover the eighty million debt that my Xu Family owes the Su Family, right?" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s right!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Xu Ruoxuan gave a meaningful smile, "No problem, I can give you the money!"


    "Thank you, Miss Xu!" Ye Fan hadn''t expected Xu Ruoxuan to be so straightforward.


    The next second, Xu Ruoxuan waved her hand, "You don''t need to thank me yet. There''s a condition for getting the money. Race me. If you win, the money is yours. If Mr. Ye loses, please leave!"


    "A race?" Ye Fan said in surprise.


    Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful face was filled with playful mockery, "Yes, racing!"


    "This..."


    Ye Fan hesitated for a moment; he really hadn''t expected their first encounter to revolve around racing, rather than discussing why her family owed money to the Su Family.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s hesitation, Xu Ruoxuan''s eyes sparkled, and she teasingly drew out her voice, "What''s the matter? Does Mr. Ye not dare to race with a young lady? As far as I know, Su Ruoxue is a celestial beauty, and the man she fancies shouldn''t be an ordinary fellow. Surely Mr. Ye doesn''t lack the courage for this challenge?"


    "Could it be that Su Ruoxue was mistaken, and that her man is the type who doesn''t dare accept a woman''s challenge, a mediocre coward?"

 Chapter 130 - 130 Ye Fans Battle Intent

    "Mediocre? Coward?"


    Upon hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s words, Ye Fan''s face immediately darkened.


    Before coming, he had looked up information on Xu Ruoxuan and knew she had a high IQ, but he didn''t expect that upon meeting her she would corner him into a dilemma with just a few words.


    If he didn''t accept this challenge, it would be an implicit self-degradation, an admission that he was indeed mediocre and a coward.


    Impressive, truly impressive!


    With just a simple sentence, she had put him on the defensive. Ye Fan watched Xu Ruoxuan grow wary; he realized that beneath that stunning face was a mind deep and unpredictable.


    "That''s right! If you don''t even dare to accept a woman''s challenge, what are you if not a coward?"


    "Exactly, you drove an AE86 here, and if you''re too scared to accept Big Sister''s challenge, you''re bringing shame to the AE86!"


    "The AE86 is a legendary car to us, an invincible presence. Who would''ve thought the owner of this AE86 would be such a wimp, hahaha!"


    At that moment, several young men walked out of the club, looking at Ye Fan with mockery, as if he were a clown, completely afraid to take up Xu Ruoxuan''s challenge.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan shook her head in disappointment: "Forget it, Mr. Ye, you should leave. I never expected that the man Su Ruoxue fancied would be such a weakling, what a letdown!"


    What! The man that Su Ruoxue fancied is a weakling?


    Initially, Ye Fan didn''t want to bicker with Xu Ruoxuan too much, but these words seriously infuriated him.


    "Isn''t it just a race? Fine, but let me say this straight, if Miss Xu loses, don''t cry about it!" Ye Fan''s expression chilled. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What? If Big Sister loses, she shouldn''t cry?"


    Upon hearing this, the young men behind Xu Ruoxuan were first stunned, then burst into uproarious laughter.


    "Hahaha! Did I hear that right? Big Sister losing? And crying? Dude, aren''t you a bit too naive? And I''m not afraid to tell you, Big Sister is the reigning queen of the Central Plains racing circle. I''m afraid that once she starts driving, you won''t even see her taillights!"


    "Do you know why we call her Big Sister? It''s because her strength is solid, and we acknowledge her with respect. You dreaming of defeating Big Sister, keep dreaming!"


    Hearing what the young men said, Ye Fan wasn''t too surprised; this was all within his expectations. Xu Ruoxuan, as the current Helmsman of the Xu Family, a Super Family Clan leader, had personally led her family through a transformation from a wealthy household to a super clan. Her IQ was demonically high, and naturally, her driving skills must be astonishing.


    Facing Xu Ruoxuan, Ye Fan''s demeanor was naturally unyielding: "Let''s give it a try and see!"


    "Mr. Ye is right, we''ll know once we try!"


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled: "Actually, I''m not a professional racer, just someone who occasionally races to relieve stress. Seeing Mr. Ye with an AE86 got me interested, surely Mr. Ye knows, to a racer, an AE86 represents a certain sentiment!"


    What she didn''t say was although she wasn''t a professional racer, her driving skills had reached an almost divine level, far beyond what common professional racers could contend with.


    "If I win, I want the overdue payment of eighty million!" Ye Fan spoke firmly.


    Xu Ruoxuan turned around, fetched a check from inside her Ferrari LaFerrari, and waved it in front of Ye Fan: "This check is exactly eighty million. If you win, it''s yours."


    "Very well," Ye Fan nodded.


    Xu Ruoxuan pointed at the AE86 and said, "Since it''s a race, we need some excitement. If you lose, Mr. Ye, I will shamelessly take this AE86 off your hands!"


    Ye Fan looked at Zhuang Jingwen in the passenger seat. Zhuang Jingwen gave Xu Ruoxuan a displeased glance and then nodded to Ye Fan.


    "Agreed!" With Zhuang Jingwen''s consent, Ye Fan was full of fighting spirit.


    In full view of everyone, Xu Ruoxuan snapped her fingers, "I like your decisiveness. My ride is this Ferrari LaFerrari. Mr. Ye, the AE86 may be a legendary car, but it''s ultimately outdated. Feel free to choose any race car from the Fleeting Luxury Car Club so it doesn''t look like I''m bullying you when word gets out!"


    "No need, I''ll use this AE86!" Ye Fan flatly refused.


    He''ll use this AE86?


    As Ye Fan''s words settled, the young men were all shocked.


    "Damn! Dude, have you lost your mind? Can an AE86 even break 200 km/h? Racing Big Sister''s Ferrari LaFerrari with an AE86, have you gone mad?"


    "Man, there''s no need to admit defeat like this, right? There are better ways to seek a beating!"


    In their eyes, the AE86 was ultimately a product from decades ago. Even if it had swept the globe at the time, decades had passed, and it had been phased out. With the AE86''s performance, it was impossible to defeat the Ferrari LaFerrari that was now worth tens of millions.


    Xu Ruoxuan hadn''t expected Ye Fan to utter such words, and her pretty face was full of surprise.


    The next moment, Ye Fan said, "However, before the race, I want to modify this AE86 a bit!"


    "What? Modify a broken AE86? Even if the world''s number one modification master came, it would be impossible to enhance an AE86''s performance to surpass that of a Ferrari LaFerrari!"


    "Exactly, buddy, don''t be stubborn. Go to the club and pick a high-performance sports car instead. The AE86 just won''t cut it!"


    Ye Fan ignored these comments. He found a toolbox and, in front of everyone, opened up the AE86''s engine hood and started modifying it with pliers in his hands.


    "Is he really modifying it?" Xu Ruoxuan asked in astonishment.


    "No idea!"


    A few young people looked baffled. They understood a bit about car modification, but they had never heard of the techniques that Ye Fan was using.


    In less than ten minutes, Ye Fan slammed the engine hood back down. He looked towards Xu Ruoxuan and said, "Okay, we can start the race now!"


    "You sure the modification''s done?"


    Xu Ruoxuan was even more surprised. In her mind, even the simplest modifications required at least half a day''s work for one person.


    Ye Fan replied indifferently, "Yes, now tell me, where''s the finish line?"


    "Since Mr. Ye is sure the modifications are complete, I won''t say more. The finish line is at the Western Suburb Zifeng Mountain Racetrack. Whoever reaches the Zifeng Mountain Racetrack first will be the ultimate winner!" Xu Ruoxuan set aside her surprise, her face filled with a fighting spirit.


    "The Western Suburb Zifeng Mountain Racetrack? Okay!"


    Ye Fan had some memory of this place.


    Before getting into the car, Xu Ruoxuan sneered, "Mr. Ye, let me remind you, don''t overdo it. A true man can bend and stretch. It''s perfectly fine to occasionally play the coward. Once the race starts, you must see it through to the end. It''s not too late for Mr. Ye to back out now!"


    "So you don''t end up losing the race, your wife, and your troops later!"


    "Thanks, but no need!" Ye Fan flatly rejected the advice.


    Had it been before, Ye Fan might have had no interest in racing with Xu Ruoxuan, as he was only there to claim a payment. He really had no interest in racing.


    But Xu Ruoxuan had dared to provoke him by saying Su Ruoxue fancied a coward, which seriously enraged Ye Fan. That was something he could not tolerate. He was about to show Xu Ruoxuan through his actions that Su Ruoxue''s husband was a dragon among men, and Su Ruoxue had certainly not misjudged him.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s fighting spirit, Xu Ruoxuan teased, "Well then! Xiaozi, get on my co-driver''s seat! Dapeng, you host this!"


    "Got it, big sis!" the two young men responded promptly.


    Xu Ruoxuan, seeing Zhuang Jingwen sitting in the co-driver''s seat of the AE86, didn''t want to bully Ye Fan and deliberately brought someone along in her passenger seat as well.


    Then, the young man called Dapeng came to the front gate, and he called out in a loud voice, "Racers to your positions!"


    Ye Fan and Xu Ruoxuan decisively got into their cars and drove side by side to the front gate.


    Seeing the two cars on the same starting line, Dapeng continued to shout:


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    In the moment of departure, Xu Ruoxuan glanced at Ye Fan teasingly, "I hope Mr. Ye can go all out next and not play the coward, shrinking back. If you dare to run off mid-race, be careful, I''ll make Su Ruoxue the laughingstock for life!"


    "I can assure you, you won''t be laughing for long!" Ye Fan responded coldly.


    Xu Ruoxuan looked amused, "I''m looking forward to it. I hope Mr. Ye won''t disappoint me too much!"


    At that moment, Ye Fan and Xu Ruoxuan locked eyes, and the air was thick with tension. It was then that Dapeng suddenly signaled with a swing of his hand.


    "GO, GO, GO!!!"

 Chapter 131 - 131 Dapengs Scorn

    With the young Dapeng''s command, Xu Ruoxuan withdrew her gaze. She lifted her alabaster neck high, like a proud queen, ready to embark on her brand-new journey.


    Roar!!!


    She slammed her foot on the accelerator, and the Ferrari LaFerrari burst forth like a prehistoric beast unleashed.


    30 km/h! 60 km/h!


    100 km/h!


    In less than three seconds, the Ferrari LaFerrari''s speed had already surpassed 100 km/h. Its tires screeched fiercely against the ground, kicking up clouds of dust.


    In contrast, Ye Fan had just ignited the engine, released the handbrake, and shifted into gear. Starting in first, the AE86 slowly made its way onto the highway like a sluggish sheep.


    One hundred meters! Five hundred meters!


    One thousand meters!


    By the time the AE86 had just entered the highway, the Ferrari LaFerrari had already pulled a full kilometer ahead. Ye Fan, sitting in the driver''s seat of the AE86, could only see the tail lights of the Ferrari LaFerrari at this point.


    Fast, it''s just too fast!


    The brand-new Ferrari LaFerrari was completely dominating the AE86 at the start.


    Seeing the Ferrari LaFerrari getting farther and farther away, Zhuang Jingwen in the AE86''s passenger seat slowly spoke up, "Actually, she''s right, the AE86 might be a legendary car, but it''s ultimately been phased out. It would take a miracle for the AE86 to beat the Ferrari LaFerrari unless you pick out a sports car from the club to race with!"


    "Sister Jingwen, do you believe in miracles?" Ye Fan, left in Xu Ruoxuan''s dust, asked with a calm smile on his face. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhuang Jingwen was silent for a moment, "Maybe there could be a miracle, but it''s unlikely for the AE86 to stand a chance against the Ferrari LaFerrari!"


    "It''s okay, if there''s no miracle, then I''ll just take Sister Jingwen for a joyride today," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Zhuang Jingwen turned to look at Ye Fan. Seeing his beaming smile, free of any trace of fear, she couldn''t help feeling puzzled. If it were any ordinary racer who''d been left far behind by their opponent from the start, they would probably be in a panic, like a scared dog. In contrast, Ye Fan was completely unflustered, which was truly unbelievable.


    Thinking back to the past few years Ye Fan had worked at her barbecue stall, where he kept a low profile, only to step in to save her twice at critical moments, and with his medical skills reaching the pinnacle, she couldn''t help but speculate silently.


    Could it be that a miracle would really happen to Ye Fan today?


    "Hahaha, sis, we''ve left that guy so far behind he''s out of sight!"


    The young man Xiaozi in the passenger seat of the Ferrari LaFerrari looked back and couldn''t see a trace of the AE86 behind them.


    "We can''t be careless!" Xu Ruoxuan said, watching the road ahead and speaking in a low voice.


    Having been a genius since her youth, she could see that Ye Fan was no ordinary person. He might look unremarkable in his everyday clothes, but Xu Ruoxuan could tell that there was something extraordinary about him.


    She knew that any highly accomplished man would be momentarily distracted by her beauty at first sight, yet Ye Fan had merely shown a bit of surprise. Her sixth sense as a woman clearly told her that Ye Fan was very unusual¡ªnot just in person, but his driving skills were probably terrifyingly strong.


    Xiaozi said with disdain, "Sis, aren''t you overestimating this guy? Even if it kills me, I cannot believe that an outdated AE86 could ever overtake a Ferrari LaFerrari!"


    As a member of the racing clans within Central Plains, he was acutely aware of the astonishing explosive power of Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari.


    The Ferrari LaFerrari, globally renowned, made its debut at the Geneva Motor Show in March 2013. It was introduced as a replacement for the Ferrari Enzo and was limited to just 499 units. LaFerrari boasts exceptional performance, aerodynamic efficiency, and handling, setting a new benchmark for supercars.


    What''s truly terrifying is that the Ferrari LaFerrari employs a V12 engine, accelerating to 100 km/h in less than 3 seconds, reaching 200 km/h in under 7 seconds, with a top speed of over 350 km/h.


    This Ferrari LaFerrari was not easily acquired by Xu Ruoxuan from abroad; it cost a full 50 million. Later, she had it personally modified by a world-class master tuner, incurring another 20 million in modification expenses. After the modifications, its top speed had broken 400 km/h.


    In Xiaozi''s heart, such supercars with extraordinary performance are rare in the world. Ye Fan, driving his AE86, even if he exerted all his strength, could only trail behind, inhaling the LaFerrari''s exhaust.


    "Xiaozi, this Ye Fan is no simple character; it''s wise to be cautious!" Xu Ruoxuan said gravely.


    "Sister, you worry too much!"


    As he spoke, Xiaozi took out his phone and made a call, "Hey, Dapeng, are you following from behind? That AE86 of his is a gem. Keep your eyes on him, and don''t let him slip away midway!"


    "Hahaha, Xiaozi, just let Sister rest assured, I''m right behind him! I''m dying of laughter here, his AE86 has just barely hit 100 km/h!" Dapeng''s mocking laughter came through the phone.


    Hearing this, Xiaozi turned to Xu Ruoxuan and said, "Sister, you heard that. The kid has just crossed 100 km/h. Speaking of which, Sister, why bother comparing yourself with this guy? If you want to race, you can easily go to the racetrack and find professional racers. This kind of guy isn''t worth your time!"


    "Xiaozi, you don''t understand!" Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes shimmered continuously.


    She and Su Ruoxue had attended the same university, although they weren''t in the same major. But the two had met, and Xu Ruoxuan knew of Su Ruoxue''s peerless elegance, like the most beautiful masterpiece bestowed by heaven.


    There had been no fewer suitors for Su Ruoxue than for her; and as a woman, Xu Ruoxuan felt somewhat unconvinced inside her heart.


    After all, she was born into the Xu Family, which was Central Plains'' number one wealthy family at the time. In terms of family background, Su Ruoxue couldn''t hold a candle to her; and she was clever as a demon, far surpassing Su Ruoxue in intellect; even her looks were barely any less than Su Ruoxue''s. So why could Su Ruoxue be considered her equal as the campus'' number one goddess?


    Later on, she went abroad to study and continually set numerous records. Upon returning to Central Plains, she heard that Su Ruoxue had gotten married.


    At the time, she merely thought that apart from being pretty, Su Ruoxue''s life would be nothing more than a fleeting blossom and couldn''t achieve much. But after meeting Ye Fan, whose composure impressed her, today she wanted to see just how capable the man that Su Ruoxue fancied, who once held the title of campus goddess alongside her, truly was.


    Xiaozi scoffed with disdain, "Sister, you''re definitely being overly concerned!"


    This time, Xu Ruoxuan gave no response. Her beautiful eyes were as deep as abysses, fathomless. She slammed the accelerator, the LaFerrari''s engine roaring as its speed soared relentlessly.


    130 km/h! 160 km/h!


    200 km/h!


    Swifter than a speeding bullet, the LaFerrari''s speed had broken 200 km/h and was still climbing.


    At the same time, the AE86 had just gradually reached 120 km/h.


    Zhuang Jingwen, in the passenger seat, spoke solemnly, "This AE86''s top speed is most likely capped at 160 km/h, while her LaFerrari has been modified; I''m afraid it can break 400 km/h. Ye Fan, how will you deal with what comes next?"


    "Let the soldiers meet their match, and the water its dam, Sister Jingwen, no need to worry!" Ye Fan''s lips curled up slightly, revealing a hint of a devilish smile.


    Boom!!!


    The next moment, the youth Dapeng, driving a War God GTR, sped up aggressively, fixing Ye Fan with a mocking look, "Too slow, way too slow. In my opinion, you might as well surrender early, hand over that AE86 to Sister as a token of defeat. In this race, you have lost; there''s no suspense!"


    "With that snail''s pace, still dreaming of beating Sister? Maybe in your next life! Hahahaha..."

 Chapter 132 - 132 Firepower Full On

    Mocked by Dapeng, Ye Fan remained unflustered, pressing his foot on the brake and bringing the AE86 to a stop.


    Seeing Ye Fan stop the car, Dapeng sneered, "What''s this supposed to mean? Giving up and surrendering? Tsk, at least you have some self-awareness!"


    In Dapeng''s eyes, even if Ye Fan was the world''s number one Racing God, driving an AE86 and taking on Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari in a head-to-head challenge, he would still be utterly defeated.


    "Give up and surrender?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed and pointed toward the traffic light in front, "Didn''t you see the red light up ahead?"


    What! A red light?


    This guy stopped because he''s waiting for a red light?


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Dapeng''s mouth dropped open in shock, staring at Ye Fan with disbelief plastered all over his face.


    "Do you even know what you''re doing? Come on, big brother, you''re street racing here!" Dapeng couldn''t hold back his mockery any longer.


    Ye Fan was already at a disadvantage driving an AE86, and now he was actually following traffic rules at this crucial moment¡ªit completely overturned Dapeng''s world view.


    At this critical juncture, waiting for a damn red light¡ªjust charge through and be done with it.


    "Waiting for a red light?"


    Zhuang Jingwen was equally astonished, obviously she hadn''t expected Ye Fan to do such a thing either.


    As Dapeng and Zhuang Jingwen watched in shock, the red light turned green, and Ye Fan pressed the accelerator, with the AE86 slowly starting to move.


    10 km/h! 20 km/h!


    40 km/h!


    Under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86''s speed stabilized at 40 km/h, without any hint of sprinting.


    Dapeng, driving his War God GTR, seeing Ye Fan''s low speed, couldn''t help but bark out again, "I''m telling you, big brother, what on earth are you doing? Speed up! Why aren''t you speeding up? Is your car out of gas or something? At this rate, you won''t even see sister''s taillights!"


    "Ye Fan, why aren''t you speeding up?" Zhuang Jingwen asked.


    Although the AE86''s top speed was only 160 km/h, Ye Fan persistently maintaining a speed of 40 km/h made Zhuang Jingwen anxious from the passenger seat.


    Under their bewildered gaze, Ye Fan pointed to a speed limit sign to the right front and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to speed up, but this is a city road with a speed limit of 40!"


    "Speed limit of 40? Damn it!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s response, Dapeng felt darkness before his eyes, almost fainting from anger due to Ye Fan''s live provocation. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As a street racer, thinking about traffic rules while racing was a complete upending of Dapeng''s principles. Normally when he raced against others, he didn''t think too much¡ªjust floored the gas pedal and zoomed off.


    Ye Fan said coolly, "I am a good citizen who follows traffic rules. Not knowing that the city road speed limit is 40? Maybe you should download a driver''s test guidebook and learn a little about that!"


    "You want me to download a driver''s test guidebook to learn the traffic rules?"


    At that moment, Dapeng''s mouth twitched violently. In his eyes, Ye Fan was no different from a lunatic.


    "Ye Fan, although I''m not worried about this AE86, with this approach, you''re likely not going to stand a chance at winning," Zhuang Jingwen frowned.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Sister Jingwen, don''t worry. The exciting parts often come later on!"


    "The exciting parts are yet to come?" Upon hearing this, Zhuang Wenjing started to look forward to it.


    Based on her understanding of Ye Fan, he might have a trump card up his sleeve, and she was quite interested to see how Ye Fan would deal with this race.


    At this very moment, Xu Ruoxuan had already driven the Ferrari LaFerrari far ahead.


    For some reason, Xu Ruoxuan''s right eyelid started twitching incessantly, giving her a sense of ominous foreboding.


    To confirm, Xu Ruoxuan spoke up, "Xiaozi, connect with Dapeng and ask where Ye Fan and the others are now!"


    "Sure thing, big sister!" Xiaozi said excitedly.


    Xiaozi quickly got in touch with Dapeng, who said with a teasing expression, "Dapeng, where''s that guy now?"


    "Just reached Technology Road!" Dapeng replied exasperatedly.


    Xu Ruoxuan and Yu Rong looked astonished, "What? Just reached Technology Road? That can''t be right!"


    She knew the route from Fleeting Luxury Car Club to Western Suburb Purple Maple Mountain very well. If Ye Fan had just reached Technology Road, then she must have left him behind by at least ten kilometers. Although she had maintained a very high speed, the road was busy with traffic, and it wasn''t possible for her to keep her speed at 200 km/h constantly!


    Just now, Xu Ruoxuan had estimated that based on Ye Fan''s average speed of 80 km/h, she would have led by at most five or six kilometers. She hadn''t expected to be ten kilometers ahead of Ye Fan.


    "Sister, what you don''t know is that this guy not only waits for the red light on the road, but he also abides by the city''s speed limit of 40. It''s like he forgot to take his meds before leaving the house!" Dapeng couldn''t help but complain.


    "What? This guy waits for red lights and adheres to a city road speed limit of 40?"


    Upon hearing Dapeng''s complaints, Xiaozi was stunned and then burst into laughter, "Oh my god, this kid is really something. He still wants to beat Sister, dreaming!"


    "Something''s not right!" Xu Ruoxuan frowned.


    Although it was her first time meeting Ye Fan, he gave her the impression of someone with hidden depths. Her instinct told her that the race wouldn''t be as easy to win as it seemed.


    If Ye Fan had only just reached Technology Road, lagging at least ten kilometers behind her, only a miracle could give him any chance of victory.


    Xu Ruoxuan said with a peculiar expression, "Could it be I have misjudged, and this Ye Fan is actually incompetent?"


    "Sister, how many geniuses can there be in this world, he must be a mediocrity!" Xiaozi mocked.


    Shaking her head, Xu Ruoxuan said, "Better safe than sorry. Until we reach the finish line, we must be careful, wary of any unexpected developments midway. Dapeng, keep a close eye on Ye Fan and contact me immediately if anything happens!"


    "Understood, Sister!" Dapeng responded.


    After finishing her instructions, Xu Ruoxuan''s right eyelid twitched crazily, which made her feel uneasy.


    Could it be that some unexpected factors were about to come into play?


    Meanwhile, Dapeng was following Ye Fan in his War God GTR, fuming at the sight of Ye Fan''s continued slow driving, almost wanting to rush up and take over the driving for him.


    Come on, brother, this is a race! How is this different from going out for a casual drive?


    "It''s coming up!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan murmured.


    Zhuang Jingwen was startled and asked him, "What''s coming up?"


    "The fast and the furious is coming up!" Ye Fan said resolutely, his eyes fixed intently on the road ahead.


    "The fast and the furious is coming up?" Zhuang Wenjing was very surprised.


    Dapeng, on the other hand, looked disdainful, "Fast and furious? You''ve probably watched too many movies. With your snail''s pace, there''s no speed nor passion, and you still dream of fast and furious, pah!"


    After saying that, Dapeng spat outside, his face full of contempt for Ye Fan.


    "Now!"


    Ye Fan completely ignored Dapeng''s mockery. As the last traffic light ahead turned red, a sharp gleam shot through Ye Fan''s eyes, and he heavily pressed down on the accelerator.


    Boom!!!


    In that instant, the AE86 roared like a revived car spirit, vanishing on the spot like lightning.


    The tires screeched violently against the pavement, kicking up a cloud of dust that instantly engulfed Dapeng''s vision.


    "What happened?"


    The roar from the AE86''s engine, which sounded like a primal beast, gave Dapeng quite a scare.


    Once the view cleared up, Dapeng looked ahead only to find no trace of the AE86 on the road.

 Chapter 133 - 133: Speed and Passion

    "Where''s the car?"


    Seeing the AE86 vanish without a trace, Dapeng''s jaw dropped in shock, as if he were a hippopotamus, seemingly able to fit an entire watermelon in his mouth.


    He had just been mocking Ye Fan for being slow, but who could have imagined that in a matter of seconds, Ye Fan had disappeared with the AE86.


    "Impossible! This can''t be possible!"


    Dapeng''s eyes widened; he felt as if everything he knew had been overturned. He scanned the surrounding roads but couldn''t catch a glimpse of the AE86 anywhere.


    "How can such a big car just vanish? Could it be that I''ve encountered a ghost?"


    Dapeng broke out in a cold sweat, no longer hesitating as he immediately contacted Xiaozi: "Tell Sister that in just a few seconds, that guy disappeared with the AE86. It''s really weird!"


    "What? Dapeng, you lost him? Wow, are you kidding me on an international level?" Xiaozi was in disbelief.


    Xiaozi had played with Dapeng since childhood, and he knew him inside out. In particular, Dapeng''s ride was a War God GTR, which could reach a peak speed of 319km/h. Who could have thought that Dapeng, driving the War God GTR, would be thrown off by an obsolete AE86.


    Xu Ruoxuan''s heart skipped a beat, and she asked with furrowed brows, "Dapeng, did you lose him when entering West Suburb Divine Flame Avenue?"


    "Yes, Sister, how did you know?" Dapeng replied, surprised.


    Confirming Ye Fan''s whereabouts, Xu Ruoxuan''s expression turned grave in an instant: "Not good, this guy is coming!"


    "What do you mean he''s coming? Sister, do you mean to say that this guy is now going full throttle to overtake us?" Xiaozi asked, dumbfounded.


    Xu Ruoxuan nodded seriously, "Yes, that''s exactly what I mean!"


    "How is that possible? Sister, we''ve got a lead of over ten kilometers on him, even if he tried his hardest, there''s no way he could catch up!" Xiaozi exclaimed in horror.


    Xu Ruoxuan pointed ahead and said, "Xiaozi, tell me, hasn''t there been a lot of roadworks in the Western Suburb lately?"


    "That''s right!" Xiaozi answered.


    "That''s exactly it," Xu Ruoxuan declared. "Think about it, we are driving sports cars with very low chassis. On rugged roads, we can easily scrape the underside. That means we''ll have to slow down, and sometimes we can''t go over 100km/h without risking flipping the car over if we do!"


    "Even though Ye Fan''s AE86 has been phased out, it has a much higher clearance than ours. What comes next is his time to sprint! That means, when he waited at the red light and kept to the speed limit, it was just a facade. I never thought that after years of racing, one day someone would let me get more than ten kilometers ahead!"


    "What? Sister, are you saying that he was letting us get ahead just now?" Xiaozi said, utterly shocked.


    Xu Ruoxuan asserted sternly, "If I''m not mistaken, there''s an eight or nine out of ten chance that he was just letting us get ahead."


    "That''s impossible, isn''t it? As far as I know, the AE86''s top speed is only 160km/h. We left him so far behind, how could he possibly catch up?" Xiaozi''s expression grew increasingly serious as he realized something was amiss.


    Xu Ruoxuan spoke assertively, "It''s hard to say, let''s give it our all!" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had barely finished speaking when they encountered a vast amount of road construction ahead; many sections were bumpy and presented a significant challenge for sports cars.


    180km/h! 120km/h!


    80km/h!


    The roads were in poor condition, and Xu Ruoxuan could only decelerate as quickly as possible; otherwise, excessive speed could really lead to a fatal crash.


    Xu Ruoxuan had guessed right, Ye Fan had not intended to go full throttle at all. It wasn''t that Ye Fan''s driving skills were poor, but rather, he had planned to take Zhuang Jingwen for a leisurely drive. As the Junior Pavilion Master of the world''s most mysterious and ancient sect, the Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan''s driving skills had long reached their pinnacle.


    Defeating Xu Ruoxuan was hardly a challenge for Ye Fan.


    "Sister Jingwen, taking a drive outside feels much better, doesn''t it?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    At that moment, Zhuang Jingwen''s blushing cheeks were full of astonishment. She never expected the AE86 to burst forth with the explosive power of an international supercar in the blink of an eye.


    Staring at Ye Fan''s smiling face, Zhuang Jingwen opened her mouth, too shocked to know what to say.


    Ye Fan continued to smile, "Sister Jingwen, hold on tight, I''m going to get serious now!"


    After finishing his sentence, Ye Fan heavily stepped on the accelerator.


    Boom!!!


    The next moment, the AE86 shot off like a dragon soaring out of the sea, with Zhuang Jingwen only seeing the scenery flashing by. She instinctively looked at the speedometer and was shocked to see the needle had already maxed out; the highest speed the AE86 could display was 160 km/h, but the red needle had long pointed there.


    But Zhuang Jingwen knew well that under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86''s speed far exceeded 160 km/h!


    "Isn''t that a bit too fast?" Zhuang Jingwen asked subconsciously.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, she could clearly feel the car body gradually shaking.


    "Fast?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan shook his head mysteriously, "Not fast enough, Sister Jingwen. Next, I''ll show you what real speed is, hold on tight! If you''re scared, just close your eyes and don''t look outside!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    After speaking, Ye Fan exerted his strength again, and the AE86 roared down the road like a high-speed train, stirring up gusts of wind.


    "Oh my goodness!" Zhuang Jingwen was stunned.


    She knew Ye Fan had concealed his strength, but never imagined he could conceal so much.


    She had ridden high-speed trains before, but at this moment, Zhuang Jingwen could feel that even the peak speed of a high-speed train was probably not much different.


    "Xu Ruoxuan, get ready, Ye Fan is coming!"


    A wicked smile rose on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth as he locked his gaze on the road ahead, controlling the AE86 like an ancient behemoth charging furiously forward.


    Fast, it was indeed too fast!


    Zhuang Jingwen in the passenger seat only felt her vision blurring, just like in the movie "Initial D" where Jay Chou, who played the protagonist Takumi Fujiwara, went all out; speed was no longer important, driving was all by instinct now.


    "What the heck! What was that? What just flashed by?"


    "Didn''t see it clearly, seemed like a car?"


    "A car? Impossible, what car can go that fast?"


    Under AE86''s full sprint, everything it passed flashed by in an instant, stunning countless drivers on the road.


    At that time, Xu Ruoxuan, driving her Ferrari LaFerrari with a solemn face, had already accelerated to 120 km/h. On such a rugged road, this speed was already fast, and the Ferrari''s chassis had made intimate contacts with the ground several times.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Xiaozi said with a pained expression, "Big sister, is it necessary to be so serious? In my opinion, unless a miracle happens, that boy won''t possibly catch up! If you keep driving at high speed like this, the car''s chassis will definitely be badly damaged by the time we reach the finish line!"


    For a driver, the car is their life; the Ferrari LaFerrari''s chassis hitting the ground over and over was more than Xiaozi could bear to watch.


    "Don''t underestimate him!" A growing sense of ominous premonition swelled in Xu Ruoxuan''s heart.


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s solemn expression, Xiaozi lamented, "Big sister, you''re just too sensitive. I bet my life that if that boy can catch up today, I''ll be born without an anus!"


    His words were filled with contempt, as if the idea of Ye Fan catching up was a fool''s dream.


    Boom!!!


    Just as Xiaozi''s words fell, a thunderous roar of an engine suddenly erupted from behind, and through the rearview mirror, they saw a white AE86 rapidly gaining on them.


    "What''s that? An AE86? They... they actually caught up?"


    Seeing a white AE86 closing in through the rearview mirror, Xiaozi shrieked as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes bulging out as if they were about to pop out of his head.

 Chapter 134 - 134: Do You Think Im a Vegetarian?

    "Damn it, I underestimated him!"


    On the driver''s seat of the Ferrari LaFerrari, Xu Ruoxuan''s elegant face transformed, her expression became unprecedentedly solemn.


    Just now, her right eyelid twitched violently, and Xu Ruoxuan realized that Ye Fan might be more than he seemed, yet she never expected he would catch up so quickly, catching her by surprise.


    Xiaozi exclaimed with a horrified face, "The AE86''s top speed is only 160km/h, how did he catch up?"


    "This AE86 has been modified by him!" Xu Ruoxuan said calmly.


    Xiaozi was utterly shocked, "Even with modifications, it couldn''t be this monstrous, right? This kind of car, even after being modified and breaking records, could at best reach 200km/h, but he''s going far beyond 200km/h now, isn''t he? It''s not scientific, this defies science!"


    Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful face was extremely gloomy, nearly dripping water.


    Ye Fan had modified the car in front of a crowd, and she had seen it with her own eyes. Xiaozi was right¡ªthe AE86''s speed after modification could reach 200km/h was already quite remarkable. Now, the speed of the AE86 driven by Ye Fan was definitely far beyond 200km/h.


    "He actually caught up?"


    Seeing Ye Fan controlling the AE86 as he actually caught up with Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari, Zhuang Jingwen in the passenger seat felt it was unbelievable.


    She knew that Xu Ruoxuan had gone full throttle at the start, managing to create a gap of over ten kilometers between them. Who could have imagined, in a situation that seemed sure to lose, she would actually see a glimmer of hope.


    What shocked Zhuang Jingwen the most was that not only was the AE86 very fast, but she didn''t feel any bumps while sitting in the car.


    Locking on to the Ferrari LaFerrari ahead, Ye Fan teased, "Xu Ruoxuan, you must be very surprised right now, right? Don''t worry, the excitement has just begun!"


    "What? The excitement has just begun?" Zhuang Jingwen exclaimed, covering her sexy red lips with her left hand.


    Boom!!!


    As Ye Fan''s words fell, he floored the accelerator, and the AE86''s engine let out an angry roar like an ancient beast, radiating an unstoppable and astonishing momentum.


    Five hundred meters! Three hundred meters!


    One hundred meters!


    In the blink of an eye, the AE86 was only a hundred meters away from overtaking the Ferrari LaFerrari.


    Xiaozi cried out in alarm, "Big sister, we''re in trouble, they are going to overtake us, what do we do now?"


    At first, Xiaozi hadn''t taken Ye Fan seriously at all, but he never dreamt that Ye Fan would catch up at the critical moment driving an AE86 that should have been eliminated.


    "Dream on if you think you can overtake me!" Xu Ruoxuan''s blood boiled at this moment.


    She might not be a professional racing driver, but her racing skills far surpassed those of ordinary drivers. She refused to believe that Ye Fan could overtake her.


    Staring at the fast-approaching AE86, Xu Ruoxuan bit down on her silver teeth, ignoring the potholed road, and pressed the accelerator to the floor.


    With a rumble, the Ferrari LaFerrari shot forward like a bolt of lightning.


    180km/h! 260km/h!


    350km/h!


    In just a few seconds, the Ferrari LaFerrari burst out with a super high speed of 350km/h, completely dumbfounding Xiaozi.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    At the same time, the underside of the Ferrari LaFerrari continuously collided with the ground, producing intense collision noises that were heart-stopping.


    Xiaozi was so scared he practically jumped out of his skin, "Big sister, do we really need to be this crazy? If we keep going like this, we could die, after all, this is a sports car with a low chassis, and if there''s too much collision damage, once we lose control of the car, it''s really dangerous!"


    "What are you afraid of? With me here, at worst, the car is totaled!" Xu Ruoxuan said in a deep voice.


    As a globally recognized high-intelligence woman, Xu Ruoxuan had already fully understood the endurance of her Ferrari LaFerrari.


    Going at this speed, by the time they reached the West Suburb Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, the undercarriage would likely be severely damaged, risking the car being totaled.


    "I..."


    Xiaozi''s face turned ashen; he didn''t dare defy Xu Ruoxuan. He opened his mouth but didn''t say anything. All he could do was pray silently that nothing would go wrong.


    Xu Ruoxuan, with a face as cold as frost, said, "As a true race car driver, you must disregard death. As long as victory is within reach, any sacrifice is worth it. Understand that glory is priceless!"


    Under extreme speeds, the Ferrari LaFerrari pulled away from the AE86 once again.


    "Is this your limit? I''m just warming up!"


    Seeing the Ferrari LaFerrari disregard its chassis scraping the ground, Ye Fan smiled playfully, a sharp glint burst from his eyes, and under his control, the AE86''s speed increased once again.


    One hundred meters! Sixty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    In the blink of an eye, the distances between the cars grew closer and closer, with the AE86 faintly showing signs of overtaking the Ferrari LaFerrari.


    "Big sister, we''re about to be overtaken!" Xiaozi exclaimed in shock upon witnessing this.


    Xu Ruoxuan furrowed her brows, "Can''t shake it off? Really troublesome!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    In the instant Xu Ruoxuan''s words fell, the AE86 accelerated again, brushing past the Ferrari LaFerrari.


    Ten meters! Twenty meters!


    Thirty meters! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In a matter of seconds, the AE86 not only overtook the Ferrari LaFerrari but also extended the lead to a full thirty meters.


    "Actually managed to overtake? Are we going to turn defeat into victory?" Zhuang Jingwen''s well-seasoned face showed shock once again.


    She knew Ye Fan was hiding his talent but never expected his driving skills to be unfathomably deep. For a moment, Zhuang Jingwen''s gaze towards Ye Fan became lost in fascination.


    What more secrets was this man concealing that she did not know about?


    Overtaken by the AE86, Xiaozi blurted out as if struck by lightning, "Big sister, not good, we''ve been overtaken!"


    "Damn it!"


    Watching the AE86 overtake herself, Xu Ruoxuan cursed out loud as if being overtaken was an immense humiliation to her.


    Looking ahead, Xu Ruoxuan took a deep breath, "We''re less than a kilometer away from the Western Suburbs Racetrack, if we don''t fight back desperately now, we''re destined to lose this race! Xiaozi, it all comes down to this, hold tight!"


    "Big sister, you can''t mean..."


    Hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s words, Xiaozi seemed to realize something, and his face turned instantly pale as paper.


    "That''s right, full firepower!"


    Xu Ruoxuan responded with a deep voice, then the next moment she stretched out her fair, jade-like finger and pressed it on a red button at the central control.


    The moment Xu Ruoxuan''s finger landed on the red button, the Ferrari LaFerrari roared like a tyrannical primeval overlord coming back to life.


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the Ferrari LaFerrari''s speed skyrocketed, with large flames bursting out of the exhaust pipes.


    360km/h! 380km/h!


    400km/h!


    As they were about to reach the Western Suburbs Racetrack, the Ferrari LaFerrari, under Xu Ruoxuan''s control, drastically increased speed and swept past the AE86 with a whoosh.


    Zhuang Jingwen saw it and blurted out in astonishment, "Such a fast speed!"


    "Looks like Xu Ruoxuan has gone all out, risking her life to activate the modification device for victory!" Ye Fan murmured with profound eyes.


    After reaching a speed of 400km/h, Xu Ruoxuan said coldly with an icy demeanor, "Ye Fan oh Ye Fan, I have to say, your driving skills really surprised me, but that''s just it. Now that I''ve activated the modification device, I don''t believe you can overtake me again!"


    "Dream on about defeating me!"


    At this moment, Xu Ruoxuan was confident of victory; she could not believe she would lose the race even when risking her life.


    "Tell me to go home and dream? Do you really think I, Ye Fan, am a pushover?"


    Hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s words, Ye Fan''s eyes blazed with intensity, and a fierce aura burst forth from within him.

 Chapter 135 - 135: The Shock Inside Zifeng Mountain Racetrack

    ```


    Boom!!!!!!


    At Ye Fan''s command, the AE86 shot forward like a long rainbow, chasing after the Ferrari LaFerrari once again.


    On the road, the two cars raced like lightning, chasing each other furiously, kicking up a storm of dust wherever they passed.


    Meanwhile, inside the Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, numerous racers clad in racing suits stopped in their tracks upon hearing the roar of the engines.


    "Sister Jingwen is here, Sister Jingwen is here!"


    "I just saw the message in the group chat, Sister Jingwen is currently PKing someone, and apparently, the other party is driving an AE86. What a joke!"


    "Hahahaha, I saw the message too. A mere AE86 trying to compete head-on with Sister Jingwen''s Ferrari LaFerrari is simply humiliating itself."


    In the blink of an eye, the racers burst into laughter, not taking Ye Fan seriously at all.


    At that moment, a young man in a white racing suit stroked his chin, smirking, "Who could have prompted Ruo Xuan to stoop to racing an AE86? This is truly something to look forward to!"


    "Brother Bin, do you think the person PKing with Sister Jingwen might get left behind by at least eighteen streets?" another racer stepped forward and asked.


    The young man, known as Ma Wenbin, was recognized as the top Racing God in the Central Plains racing scene and the number one drifting master nationally. He enjoyed immense fame both domestically and internationally.


    In his regular routine beyond training, Ma Wenbin spent most of his time in Central Plains because of his affection for Xu Ruoxuan, with racing being the best opportunity for him to get in touch with her.


    When asked by the racer, Ma Wenbin scoffed, "I know Ruo Xuan''s driving skills; she''s on par with the top professional racers. If I were to race against Ruo Xuan and got careless, there''s a good chance I''d lose to her!"


    "Now Ruo Xuan is driving her Ferrari LaFerrari, while the other party has an outdated AE86. Forget eighteen streets, I think this kid could get left behind by eighty streets!"


    Ma Wenbin completely dismissed Ye Fan. In his eyes, the AE86 was in no way comparable to the Ferrari LaFerrari¡ªthey were products of different eras.


    "Sister Jingwen, we''re almost at Zifeng Mountain Racetrack!"


    Xiaozi, sitting in the passenger seat of the Ferrari LaFerrari, said with a quiver in his voice. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Two hundred meters! One hundred meters!


    Fifty meters!


    In a matter of seconds, the Ferrari LaFerrari was less than fifty meters from Zifeng Mountain Racetrack.


    Seeing the racetrack just a stone''s throw away, Xu Ruoxuan sneered, "Ye Fan, I have won this race after all! You have lost!"


    As her words fell, Xu Ruoxuan controlled the Ferrari LaFerrari at a breakneck speed toward the gates of Zifeng Mountain Racetrack.


    "Not good, Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan is about to reach the finish line!" Zhuang Jingwen''s face changed drastically.


    Ye Fan''s eyes blazed as he said, "The excitement is finally coming, Sister Jingwen, hold on tight, it''s going to get bumpy!"


    "The excitement is finally coming?"


    Zhuang Jingwen was taken aback. With Xu Ruoxuan about to cross the finish line, where did Ye Fan get the confidence to talk about excitement?


    But Zhuang Jingwen didn''t ponder further, instinctively bracing herself.


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s eyes burst with a sharp brilliance, intense and piercing like a hawk''s, striking fear into the soul.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86 suddenly became a blur of shadow rushing toward the hillside beside the road.


    Its speed was so astonishing, it left onlookers speechless.


    The gates of Zifeng Mountain Racetrack were flanked by steep slopes. In the blink of an eye, the AE86 charged with an unstoppable momentum, launching a ferocious sprint up the hill.


    "Here it comes, here it comes!"


    Within the Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, a multitude of racers heard the ever-nearing roar of the Ferrari LaFerrari''s engine and turned their gazes unanimously to the entrance.


    "Ruo Xuan won!"


    Racing God Ma Wenbin was the first to spot the Ferrari LaFerrari appearing within sight, and it was about to zoom into the racetrack.


    Boom!!!


    ```


    Just when many drivers at the racetrack believed Xu Ruoxuan was about to clinch the final victory, a violent roar echoed through the air, and a white AE86 was seen soaring into the sky from a slope on the side of the racetrack.


    "What is that?"


    Seeing a white AE86 charging into the sky from the slope beside the entrance, all the drivers were stunned.


    "We won!"


    At that moment, Xu Ruoxuan aimed for the racetrack''s gate and charged towards it fiercely.


    Bang!!!


    Just as the Ferrari LaFerrari rushed through the gate, the AE86 in mid-air landed heavily on the ground ahead of it.


    "What?"


    Seeing the AE86 reach the racetrack first, all the drivers inside felt as if they had been struck by a thunderbolt; they stared in shock, completely dumbfounded.


    A discarded AE86 actually beat a modified Ferrari LaFerrari?


    This... how is this possible?


    Staring at the scene in front of him, even the Racing God Ma Wenbin couldn''t remain composed; his face trembled wildly.


    AE86 utterly dominating the Ferrari LaFerrari?


    This was simply a miracle!


    Ssshhhhh!


    Meanwhile, Xu Ruoxuan, who charged into the racetrack, braked hard, causing an intense friction between the tires and the ground. The Ferrari LaFerrari''s tires instantly smoked, indicating the immense friction force with the ground.


    "Wait! No, did we actually lose?"


    Gazing at the white AE86 before her, Xu Ruoxuan''s face drained of color, and her heart was struck with waves of shock and disbelief.


    "Holy shit! Where did this AE86 come from? Could it be that we were overtaken at the last moment?"


    Xiaozi was also shocked; he simply couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He pinched himself hard and the sharp pain told him clearly that this was not an illusion; the AE86 had indeed defeated Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari head-on.


    The AE86 fell heavily from the sky, and Zhuang Jingwen felt a pain in her rear; she didn''t notice the AE86 overtaking the Ferrari LaFerrari.


    When she came back to her senses and saw the crowd outside stunned like statues, she exclaimed excitedly, "Ye Fan, did we win?"


    "Right, Sister Jingwen, we won!" Ye Fan chuckled.


    "We really won? Wow! Ye Fan, you''re too amazing!"


    Zhuang Jingwen cried out in amazement. She had thought that Ye Fan was going to lose after Xu Ruoxuan engaged the Ferrari LaFerrari''s modification device and accelerated wildly. She couldn''t have imagined that in the last second, Ye Fan would amazingly pull off an overtaking move.


    A miracle had truly been born!


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Basic maneuvers, Sister Jingwen needn''t be so surprised!"


    "What? Basic maneuvers?" Upon hearing that, Zhuang Jingwen was flabbergasted.


    In her eyes, even the skills of the racing world''s number one might not be any better, and who would have thought Ye Fan would call it merely basic maneuvers.


    "I actually really lost!"


    Staring fixedly at Ye Fan in the driver''s seat of the AE86, Xu Ruoxuan''s heart could not find peace for a long time.


    From the first glance at Ye Fan, she knew he wasn''t as simple as he appeared on the surface, but she had never expected that not only did Ye Fan give her a lead of more than ten kilometers, but he also successfully managed to overtake at the last second, utterly changing her impression of him.


    "Big sister, this guy must be some kind of monster!"


    Xiaozi in the passenger seat was also unable to stay calm; he stared at Ye Fan, his face filled with horror as if he had seen a ghost.


    In full view of everyone, Ye Fan turned off the AE86 and pulled out the keys, then opened the door and looked towards Xu Ruoxuan with a chuckle, "I thought Miss Xu''s driving skills were extraordinary, but now I see they are nothing special!"


    "I ask, Miss Xu, do you accept the outcome of the wager? Could you please settle the eighty million the Su Family owes me?"

 Chapter 136 - 136: A Victory Without Valor?

    "Not good, Xiaozi, get out of the car quick!"


    No sooner had Ye Fan finished speaking than Xu Ruoxuan sniffed the air. She distinctly smelled a strong scent of gasoline and her face immediately turned pale.


    "Big sister, we need to get out!"


    Alerted by Xu Ruoxuan, Xiaozi also noticed the pungent gasoline odor inside the car. Without a second thought, he flung open the door and dashed out.


    Boom!!!


    Less than three seconds after Xu Ruoxuan and Xiaozi had escaped from the car, a deafening explosion reverberated throughout Zifeng Mountain Racetrack.


    The Ferrari LaFerrari belonging to Xu Ruoxuan burst into flames, becoming a fiery inferno, with thick black smoke billowing into the sky.


    "My goodness!"


    Watching his Ferrari LaFerrari explode, Xiaozi screamed in horror, his face turning deathly pale. He knew that if he were a few seconds later, he would have been done for.


    Xu Ruoxuan''s face looked dreadful. She understood that in her effort to beat Ye Fan, she had pushed the Ferrari LaFerrari to its limits. Continuously hitting the ground with the undercarriage had severely damaged the car, ultimately causing the explosion.


    She could never have imagined not only losing the race that day but also destroying her beloved Ferrari LaFerrari in the process.


    Other racers at Zifeng Mountain Racetrack were completely shocked to see Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari explode; they all stood there, dumbfounded.


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, had a mocking expression, "Miss Xu, wouldn''t it have been better to settle the payment with me earlier? Now, you''ve not only lost your spouse but also your troops. That sports car was decent, fixing it up would cost nearly tens of millions, I presume? With that money, you could basically settle the payment!"


    "Mr. Ye surely has some impressive driving skills!"


    The loss of her car had only dazed Xu Ruoxuan momentarily. Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, she quickly refocused.


    Looking at Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan praised him, "Truly worthy of being the man Su Ruoxue took a liking to. I must admit, I underestimated you, Mr. Ye. Not only did you give me a head start of over ten kilometers, but you also miraculously defeated me at the finish line!"


    "I am willing to accept my loss! The check was destroyed along with the car just now, but please wait a moment, Mr. Ye. I''ll have someone bring over another check worth eighty million!"


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s straightforwardness, Ye Fan couldn''t help but be internally surprised. Xu Ruoxuan truly lived up to her reputation as the leader of the Central Plains Xu Family¡ªher courage was extraordinary, far beyond that of the average person.


    She had just watched her car, worth tens of millions, be destroyed and yet only gave it an extra glance. Her face betrayed no emotion of joy or sorrow; she was still willing to admit defeat and settle the payment. Indeed, she was not simple.


    "Then I''ll wait right here!"


    For a moment, Ye Fan felt a sense of admiration for Xu Ruoxuan.


    "Ruo Xuan!"


    Just then, Racing God Ma Wenbin approached. He asked with concern, "Are you alright? Weren''t you scared?"


    "No harm done," Xu Ruoxuan replied impassively.


    Upon hearing her response, Ma Wenbin turned to Ye Fan with a cold expression, "How could a mere AE86 possibly defeat Ruo Xuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari? You couldn''t have cheated, could you?"


    "Cheat? Are you accusing me of cheating?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Ma Wenbin sneered back, "Could it be that there was no cheating? I know too well the performance of Ruo Xuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari. Moreover, there are many shortcuts to Zifeng Mountain Racetrack. Could it be that you took a shortcut? Ruo Xuan is always fair and honest in her dealings; she would surely stick to the main road the entire way!"


    ```html


    "Even though the AE86 is a legendary car, it has ultimately become a thing of the past. To defeat Ruo Xuan, there is only one possibility¡ªyou took a shortcut on a small path!"


    As the Central Plains Racing God, Ma Wenbin believed that the top speed of the AE86 was only 160km/h, while the Ferrari LaFerrari could reach up to 350km/h. Xu Ruoxuan''s sports car, after modifications, had already broken through 400km/h. He would never believe that an AE86 could defeat Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari.


    Most importantly, there were indeed numerous shortcuts through small paths from the Fleeting Luxury Car Club to Zifeng Mountain that could shorten the distance by almost ten kilometers. Ma Wenbin was very suspicious of this.


    "Me, cheat? Take a shortcut?" Ye Fan scoffed. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ma Wenbin snorted coldly, "Whether you cheated or not, you know in your heart. A mere AE86 wanting to defeat a Ferrari LaFerrari is as impossible as reaching the heavens!"


    "Ye Fan did not cheat!" At this moment, Zhuang Jingwen, who sat in the co-driver''s seat, spoke up.


    Ma Wenbin turned to look at Zhuang Jingwen, and upon seeing her stunning beauty that could bring disaster to the country, he was lost in astonishment for a few seconds before regaining his composure. He arrogantly said, "You''re with him, of course you''d defend him. Even if he cheated, you wouldn''t admit it!"


    "Exactly, how could an AE86 possibly defeat big sister''s Ferrari LaFerrari? It''s simply ridiculous!"


    "That''s right. We''re a group of professional racing drivers here. We understand the capabilities of the AE86 too well. If you cheated, just admit it¡ªwhy deny it?"


    "The more you deny cheating, the more it makes us despise you!"


    The next moment, numerous professional drivers from Zifeng Mountain Racetrack approached, and they all looked at Ye Fan with scorn in their eyes.


    "What if this AE86 has been modified?" Ye Fan locked eyes with Ma Wenbin.


    Ma Wenbin said with a mocking tone, "The AE86 stopped production in 1987 with a top speed of 160km/h. It has been over thirty years since then. Even if the world''s number one modification master were to work on such a thirty-year-old car, he could probably only increase the speed to 200km/h, right?"


    "Ruo Xuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari easily reaches three hundred kilometers per hour, and once the modification device is activated, the speed can break four hundred. What does your AE86 have to compare with Ruo Xuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari? Aside from taking a shortcut, I really can''t think of a second method to defeat Ruo Xuan!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ma Wenbin analyzed the situation with seeming logic, making many professional racing drivers nod in agreement as if Ye Fan''s victory was indeed underhanded and unworthy because he must have taken a shortcut.


    "Think what you like!" Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to explain to Ma Wenbin anymore.


    As the Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion, one of the world''s oldest sects, Ye Fan had almost traveled all over the world, gaining a profound understanding of cars. Naturally, he could transform a thirty-year-old car like the AE86 from decay into something incredible.


    Ma Wenbin looked at Ye Fan teasingly, "A shortcut is a shortcut. Why the long explanation? If you disagree, you can always race against me! If you win, naturally, I will have nothing else to say."


    "That''s right, if you dare, race against Brother Bin!" Quite a few drivers egged on.


    Xu Ruoxuan showed an interest, "Mr. Ye is highly skilled in driving, and I am full of admiration. If Mr. Ye would race against Ma Wenbin, not only would I return the overdue payment of eighty million, but I would also settle the interest. How about that? Add twenty million for a round sum¡ªa hundred million!"


    "Oh? Does Miss Xu also not believe me?" Ye Fan asked with a sneer.


    Xu Ruoxuan laughed lightly, "Please don''t overthink it, Mr. Ye. I''m just genuinely interested in your driving skills."


    Having her Ferrari LaFerrari, worth tens of millions, defeated by Ye Fan was incredulous to Xu Ruoxuan, and after listening to Ma Wenbin''s analysis, she couldn''t help but suspect whether Ye Fan had taken a shortcut.


    After all, she had been ahead of Ye Fan by more than ten kilometers. Even with construction on the West Suburb Main Road, it would not have been easy for Ye Fan to catch up with her.


    Now, with Ma Wenbin issuing a challenge, Xu Ruoxuan was indeed curious to see what Ye Fan''s driving skills were like.


    "Kid, you''re not getting cold feet, are you?"


    Locking his gaze onto Ye Fan, Ma Wenbin taunted with full provocation, crossing his arms with an air of arrogance, "If you back out now, it just proves you took a shortcut. Not admitting you took a shortcut, with your kind of attitude, really makes you despised! Go away quickly, we don''t welcome cheating scum like you here!"


    ```

 Chapter 137 - 137 Let the Bullets Fly

    "Brother Bin is right, we don''t welcome trash that has won dishonorably here, get out!"


    "Get lost quickly, and if you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As Ma Wenbin''s words echoed, numerous drivers glared at Ye Fan with intense hostility, some even rolled up their sleeves and walked towards Ye Fan.


    Seeing the group of racers ready to use force to expel someone, Ye Fan became angry as well, "Dare to say I won dishonorably? Absurd! Ma Wenbin, right? Suspecting me of cheating? Fine! Then I''ll battle it out with you. I''ll use this AE86, and you can pick any car model from this racetrack!"


    "That''s more like a man!" Seeing Ye Fan agree, Ma Wenbin was invigorated.


    The next second, Ma Wenbin pointed to the expansive racetrack, "Zifeng Mountain is the largest racetrack in Central Plains, it has all sorts of tracks, how do you want to compare with me?"


    "Anything goes! I, Ye Fan, never turn down a challenge!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    He had clearly defeated Xu Ruoxuan fairly and squarely; who could have expected Ma Wenbin and his group to suspect him of taking a shortcut, winning dishonorably.


    Being slandered by Ma Wenbin and the others, Ye Fan naturally wanted to clear his name, otherwise, where would he put his face if word got out?


    "Very well!"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ma Wenbin scoffed, pointing to Zifeng Mountain, "Since you don''t admit to cheating, that means you must also be an expert! Since it''s a competition between experts, we naturally need to choose a more thrilling track. How about the Zifeng Mountain track?"


    "Fine!" Ye Fan did not refuse.


    He glanced over and saw that from his feet to the foot of Zifeng Mountain was roughly a one to two-thousand-meter straight distance, and after reaching the base of Zifeng Mountain, the rest was essentially all bends, requiring solid drifting skills.


    Otherwise, a rollover could happen, causing the car to tumble down the mountainside, leading to total destruction and possible death.


    "Ma Wenbin, isn''t that a bit of bullying?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Ruoxuan turned to Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, drifting is Ma Wenbin''s strength; he is the Central Plains Racing God, famous throughout the country, and he has also ranked highly in many international drifting competitions! Facing such an expert as Ma Wenbin, Mr. Ye should play to your strengths and avoid your weaknesses!"


    "I appreciate Miss Xu''s concern! But when it comes to racing, that''s my strength; there''s no question of straight lines or curves!" Ye Fan said seriously.


    "Outrageous!"


    "Arrogant!"


    When Ye Fan finished speaking, the crowd of racers on the scene began to mock him.


    In their eyes, there was no such thing as a perfect racer. Even the world''s number one might have their weaknesses, and Ye Fan''s claim that both straight lines and curves were his strength was bound to provoke collective disdain from these professional drivers.


    Xu Ruoxuan frowned and spoke again, "Mr. Ye, are you sure you want to race on Zifeng Mountain''s track?"


    "Absolutely, the more challenging it is, the more exciting it gets!" Ye Fan said with a light smile.


    Seeing that Ye Fan had no plans to change the track, Xu Ruoxuan could only respect his wishes. She was curious about how confident Ye Fan was in contending with an expert like Ma Wenbin.


    Was he fully assured, or just feigning composure?


    Ma Wenbin laughed mockingly, "Brave! Somebody, bring over my Lamborghini Veneno!"


    "What? Brother Bin, you''re bringing out the Lamborghini Veneno?"


    Hearing Ma Wenbin''s words, many racers on the scene were greatly surprised.


    Others might not be aware, but these professional drivers understood very well that Ma Wenbin had more than a dozen racing cars, but his signature ride was the Lamborghini Veneno.


    Usually, during training at Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, Ma Wenbin rarely deployed the Lamborghini Veneno. It surprised everyone that, to deal with Ye Fan, Ma Wenbin was willing to bring out the Lamborghini Veneno, which was quite shocking.


    Ma Wenbin haughtily commanded, "Exactly, bring the car here!"


    His decision to bring out his signature ride was because Xu Ruoxuan was present; Ma Wenbin wanted to go all out in front of her to win her favor.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a black Lamborghini Veneno slowly came into view.


    "Nice car!" Ye Fan''s eyes brightened up.


    Ma Wenbin said with a playful tone, "I won''t talk about the rareness of the Lamborghini Veneno worldwide. To get this car, I spent well over a hundred million; after customization and setup, it cost me nearly one hundred and fifty million. In my hands, this Lamborghini Veneno has always been unbeatable!"


    "The car is good, but whether it''s unbeatable is yet to be known!" Ye Fan quipped with a smile. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan was familiar with this car; the Lamborghini Veneno was a limited edition supercar unveiled by Lamborghini at the 2013 Geneva Motor Show, extremely limited in production with only about nine in the world, capable of reaching a top speed of 354 km/h!


    Just from the price point, it was far superior to Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari, and from what Ye Fan could see, the performance of the Lamborghini Veneno in front of him was probably far stronger than that of Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari.


    Ma Wenbin scoffed, "You will pay a severe price for your words. On my home turf, you will end up feeble and powerless!"


    With that, Ma Wenbin directly got into the driver''s seat of the Lamborghini Veneno.


    "Don''t be a coward, come on, fight me!" Ma Wenbin said provocatively.


    Looking at Ma Wenbin, whose face was full of fighting spirit, Ye Fan turned to Zhuang Jingwen and said, "Sister Jingwen, get out of the car and rest for a while."


    Just now, Zhuang Jingwen had been sitting in the passenger seat, and the sprinting process had been somewhat bumpy. The upcoming race required drifting, and if Zhuang Jingwen continued to sit in the passenger seat, it was almost certain that her wounds would split open.


    "Hmm!"


    Seeing Ye Fan about to confront the Central Plains Racing God, Ma Wenbin, Zhuang Jingwen was filled with great interest.


    After helping Zhuang Jingwen down from the car, Ye Fan took the driver''s seat of the AE86 and slowly moved to the starting line: "We can start now!"


    "Xiaozi!"


    As Ye Fan arrived at the starting line in the AE86, Ma Wenbin called out.


    "Here!" Xiaozi immediately came to the middle of the two cars with the signal pistol.


    Then, Xiaozi shouted, "Drivers to your places with both hands on your wheels!"


    "3!"


    "2!"


    As he said this, Xiaozi''s voice elongated: "1!"


    Bang!


    Accompanied by the fall of "1," the signal pistol in Xiaozi''s hand resounded fiercely.


    Boom!!!


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Ma Wenbin''s face was filled with mockery. He pressed his foot heavily on the accelerator, and the Lamborghini Veneno roared like a primeval beast.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The next second, the Lamborghini Veneno shot out like an arrow.


    30 km/h! 70 km/h!


    100 km/h!


    In just under three seconds, the Lamborghini Veneno''s speed had already broken 100 km/h, charging towards Zifeng Mountain like a thunderbolt, stirring up dust all over the racetrack wherever it passed.


    Seeing this scene, all the racers of Zifeng Mountain were as if injected with adrenaline, filled with passionate enthusiasm.


    "Finally, I see Brother Bin going all out again. The last time I saw him put in all his effort was in the Asian Championships!"


    "Yeah! Brother Bin is so strong. He''s had no rivals in Central Plains for a long time. Being invincible is truly lonely!"


    At this moment, all the racers'' eyes were feverishly fixed on the Lamborghini Veneno, their admiration for Ma Wenbin reaching the extreme.


    After all, out of so many racers in the country, only a few could represent the nation in battle, and Ma Wenbin was one of them, having won prizes at international races time and again. In their hearts, Ma Wenbin was the perfect idol.


    "Kid, you''re definitely going to lose!"


    Driving the Lamborghini Veneno, Ma Wenbin was full of mockery, seemingly confident that if he gave his all, there was no chance Ye Fan could win.


    "Ma Wenbin truly deserves to be the Racing God, he''s amazing!"


    Xu Ruoxuan murmured to herself, and subconsciously looked towards Ye Fan, only to see him sitting in the AE86''s driver''s seat, not yet starting the ignition.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ruoxuan was suddenly startled.


    At this moment, a group of racers also noticed that Ye Fan had yet to start and burst into laughter at the sight.


    "Hahaha! Guys, look, this kid hasn''t even started the car, he didn''t pee his pants in fear, did he?"


    "Definitely! Brother Bin''s Lamborghini Veneno goes from zero to 100 km/h in 2.8 seconds; in 2.8 seconds, Brother Bin is already over 100 km/h, and this kid probably hasn''t even released the handbrake!"


    A group of them watched Ye Fan with mocking gazes, as if he was just a rough draft who couldn''t hold a candle to Ma Wenbin.


    "Ye Fan, hurry up and chase, or you won''t be able to catch up!" Zhuang Jingwen urged.


    She could tell that Ma Wenbin was not Xu Ruoxuan; his strength was far superior to hers.


    "No rush!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan watched the Lamborghini Veneno getting further and further away, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted in a devilish smile: "Let the bullets fly for a while!"

 Chapter 138 - 138: Boldly Taking Action

    What! "Let the bullets fly for a while"?


    As soon as these words came out, the group of professional racecar drivers at Zifeng Mountain were first stunned and then burst into uproarious laughter.


    "What''s this kid talking about? ''Let the bullets fly for a while''? Hahaha! This time Brother Bin has even brought out his signature ride; do you think you still have a chance of beating Brother Bin?"


    "That''s right! Brother Bin is Central Plains'' number one Racing God. He ranks among the top three racers nationwide, with unquestionable strength. In front of Brother Bin, you''re nothing but a little brother among little brothers!"


    "You only beat Sister Jingwen by cheating just now, and now we''re all watching; it''s impossible for you to cheat again. You still want to crush Brother Bin? How naive!"


    At this moment, many professional racecar drivers looked at Ye Fan with scorn, thinking that Ye Fan was just acting brave, having been frightened by Ma Wenbin''s astonishing driving skills.


    "Let the bullets fly for a while"?


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes sparkled as she watched him, her mind seemingly contemplating something.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s heart was in her throat; she knew Ye Fan''s driving skills were solid, and that he had modified the AE86 to a miraculous extent, but the Zifeng Mountain Racetrack was mostly made up of winding roads after the first kilometre or two of straight track, requiring drifting.


    She had seen online that the world''s highest drift speed was 304.96 km/h!


    In other words, even if Ye Fan were to accelerate later on, it would be very difficult for him to surpass this world record for drifting.


    Ma Wenbin was no ordinary person. If Ye Fan was easing up at the start, would it be possible for him to beat Ma Wenbin later?


    For a moment, Zhuang Jingwen couldn''t help but worry for Ye Fan.


    After all, if Ye Fan couldn''t beat Ma Wenbin, it would imply that the suspicions of cheating during his match with Xu Ruoxuan were true.


    "Kid, you''re still too green to compete with me!"


    Behind the wheel of the Lamborghini Veneno, Ma Wenbin laughed heartily, his face exuding arrogance as he paid no mind to Ye Fan.


    To Ma Wenbin, Ye Fan was just a cheating jester. Daring to race with him on the winding tracks of Zifeng Mountain was like looking for trouble in a toilet ¡ª just ridiculous!


    Watching ahead, Ma Wenbin jeered, "Still, I must thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have had such a good opportunity to showcase my talents in front of Ruo Xuan! Tsk tsk!"


    Defeating Ye Fan wasn''t the goal; he was infatuated with Xu Ruoxuan, but she had been indifferent to him for a long time. Today, he planned to use this opportunity to impress her with his invincible driving skills and win her heart.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the Lamborghini Veneno turned into a blur as it shot towards the foot of Zifeng Mountain. In the blink of an eye, it was less than a hundred meters from the base of the hill.


    What was shocking was that after the intense straight sprint, when it approached the first turn, the Lamborghini did not slow down.


    200 km/h! 220 km/h!


    240 km/h!


    "Brother Bin''s speed is incredible!" exclaimed the racecar drivers, faces filled with shock.


    As everyone looked on, they saw the Lamborghini Veneno charging into the curve, followed by a piercing sound of tires harshly scraping against the asphalt.


    Whoosh¡ª


    In less than three seconds, the Lamborghini Veneno successfully completed a drift at a stunning speed of 240 km/h.


    "Wow!"


    With Ma Wenbin''s successful drift, the place immediately erupted into a buzz of excitement.


    "He did it, Brother Bin did it! He flew past the first turn at 240 km/h; Brother Bin is just so cool!"


    "Yeah, Brother Bin is truly our idol. Looking across the country and even around the world, who else can take a turn at 240 km/h on the first bend?"


    "That''s amazing, Brother Bin is incredible!" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an instant, the eyes of the many professional racecar drivers at Zifeng Mountain became even more feverish; the spectacle had filled them with passion.


    On the Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, only a few professional racecar drivers could take the first turn at 200 km/h.


    In contrast, Ma Wenbin took the first turn at a speed of 240 km/h, which inherently showcased his formidable strength. Even Xu Ruoxuan was stunned, clearly not expecting Ma Wenbin to be so powerful.


    Zhuang Jingwen glanced over and said to Ye Fan, "Aren''t you going to make a move? Ma Wenbin is not someone to be taken lightly!"


    "Sister Jingwen, don''t worry, let the bullet continue flying!" Ye Fan''s face was brimming with an enigmatic smile.


    Seeing Ye Fan remain calm and collected, Zhuang Jingwen clenched the hem of her clothes nervously. In her view, with such a large gap created by Ma Wenbin, unless the world''s top Racing God arrived, it would be very difficult to defeat Ma Wenbin.


    "Let the bullets fly?"


    A group of professional race car drivers heard Ye Fan''s words, and they all mocked him without restraint.


    "Here it comes, everyone, look! Brother Bin is about to take the second turn!" Suddenly, someone shouted.


    As soon as these words came out, who would still have the mind to mock Ye Fan? They instantly turned their attention to the big screen.


    Zifeng Mountain Racetrack is the most professional racetrack in Central Plains, equipped with the world''s most advanced technology. Not only can one observe the condition of the drivers throughout the race, but one can also accurately measure the speed of the cars.


    "My god, Brother Bin is still accelerating!"


    Seeing the speed of the Lamborghini Veneno continue to climb on the speedometer, the crowd exclaimed again.


    245km/h! 250km/h!


    260km/h!


    Under the watchful eyes of an enthralled audience, Ma Wenbin''s speed shockingly soared to an astonishing 260km/h!


    In the midst of the crowd''s exclamations, the Lamborghini Veneno, like a wild horse breaking free, charged into the second turn. With a hissing sound, Ma Wenbin successfully took the second turn at a very high speed.


    "Cool! So cool!"


    Watching the Lamborghini Veneno successfully speed past at 260km/h, the multitude of professional race car drivers were completely ecstatic.


    "Brother Bin is really in good form today, his performance is almost up to the standards of international competitions!"


    "Indeed, it seems Brother Bin is serious today. Look at that kid; he hasn''t even started the ignition. It''s absolutely hilarious!"


    "Hahaha! I bet he''s been scared stiff by Brother Bin; now he probably doesn''t even have the courage to start the ignition!"


    The group looked at Ye Fan, their faces filled with scorn, as if to them, Ye Fan compared to Ma Wenbin was like comparing Firefly to Bright Moon.


    Xu Ruoxuan was shocked, clearly not expecting Ma Wenbin''s true strength to be so formidable.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s complexion gradually paled, and although she had great trust in Ye Fan, at that moment, she felt that Ye Fan''s chances of winning the race had become hopeless.


    "Kid, bow down to me!"


    Controlling the Lamborghini Veneno, Ma Wenbin, wanting to show off in front of Xu Ruoxuan, completely let loose, and in no time, his speed broke through to 270km/h!


    In full view of everyone, Ma Wenbin actually took several turns in a row at the astonishing speed of 270km/h, inciting waves of gasps from the crowd.


    "You want me to bow down to you? Are you worthy?"


    Watching Ma Wenbin''s lips move on the projector, Ye Fan let out a cold laugh.


    Hearing this, the group of drivers who admired Ma Wenbin couldn''t sit still; they all began to join in mocking Ye Fan.


    "Kid, it seems you won''t give up until you''ve hit rock bottom. Let me tell you, Brother Bin is about to complete one quarter of the Zifeng Mountain track. In front of Brother Bin, all you can do is bow down!"


    "Brother Bin is a deity in the racing world. You, a mere mortal, think you can defeat a god? It''s laughable!"


    "Just concede already! You can''t possibly be Brother Bin''s match. Be careful, or your stubbornness will have you losing face all the way to your grandmother''s house!"


    A group of people looked down on Ye Fan; none of them believed that with Ma Wenbin so far ahead, Ye Fan still had a chance of winning.


    "About to complete one quarter of the track, is he?"


    As he watched the Zifeng Mountain track, a wild aura suddenly surged from Ye Fan: "Good! You''ve been allowed such a head start; now it''s my turn to make a move!"


    "What did you say? You let Brother Bin take a lead? And by a quarter of the track? Oh my god, that''s the funniest thing I''ve heard this year!"


    When Ye Fan''s words fell, the many professional race car drivers burst into uproarious laughter, as if it was the biggest joke they''d heard all year.


    Boom!!!


    However, just as they were ridiculing him, Ye Fan''s gaze was electric, and with a burst of sharp light, the AE86 that was sitting at the starting line suddenly roared to life and charged out.

 Chapter 139 - 139: Is Ye Fan Done For?

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Before the crowd could get a clear glimpse, the AE86 zoomed off toward the foot of Zifeng Mountain like a shooting star.


    Fast, it was incredibly fast!


    A group of professional racers only saw a blur flash by before the decades-old AE86 had vanished without a trace.


    "Holy shit! Where''s the car?"


    Watching as the AE86 suddenly disappeared from the starting point, all the racers were dumbfounded.


    One of them looked up and, as if he had seen a ghost, pointed ahead, "Look quickly, that kid''s already far ahead!"


    "What? Far ahead?"


    Everyone looked up and indeed saw that the AE86 had already dashed far away with lightning speed.


    "This...this can''t be possible! How can an AE86 be so fast?"


    In an instant, the faces of those who had mocked Ye Fan just moments ago stiffened, as the initial speed of the AE86 completely overturned their understanding.


    Let''s not forget, Ma Wenbin''s Lamborghini Veneno is a world-class sports car that needs 2.8 seconds to accelerate to 100 km/h, but what about the AE86, does it even take a second to reach that speed?


    They had all been laughing at Ye Fan, having not seen how the AE86 started. But by the time they realized what was happening, the AE86 was already far away, causing untold turmoil in the hearts of many.


    "Such a fast start, this acceleration completely dominates the Lamborghini Veneno!" Xu Ruoxuan said with a face full of shock.


    She had been watching Ye Fan the entire time, so naturally she caught the moment the AE86 started. She witnessed with her own eyes how the car, without any warning, shot off like a rocket.


    "Is it finally starting?"


    Zhuang Jingwen was extremely nervous upon seeing Ye Fan make his move.


    Ma Wenbin had already completed a quarter of the racetrack, and she was terrrified Ye Fan won''t be able to catch up.


    The many racers gradually came to their senses, one of them disdainfully said, "So what if it''s got a fast start? Brother Bin has already completed a quarter of the race, unless there''s a miracle, there''s no way this kid can beat Brother Bin!"


    "That''s right!" Many nodded in agreement.


    As professional racers, they were very aware that in a duel between experts, even a hundred meter gap, with full power from both sides, would be hard to close.


    Moreover, in their eyes, Ye Fan wasn''t a racing expert at all.


    "Wait a minute! No, look at the AE86''s speed!"


    Someone saw the speedometer and exclaimed in shock and disbelief.


    "This...how is this possible?"


    The racers looked at the speedometer, only to see the AE86''s speed had already breached 200 km/h.


    "Damn!"


    Seeing the AE86''s speed breaking 200 km/h so quickly, every racer''s face lost its composure.


    "No way, how can this AE86 be so fast? As far as I know, the top speed of an AE86 is just 160 km/h. Moreover, this car is over three decades old, its internal parts are worn out, no matter how you modify it, it can''t possibly accelerate to 200 km/h that fast!"


    "Yeah, this is too bizarre, right? After all, this car is over three decades old!"


    Staring at the data reflected on the speedometer, those who had previously underrated Ye Fan were all deeply shocked.


    "Not just that, the AE86''s speed is still climbing!" Before they could snap out of it, someone else cried out.


    "The speed is still climbing?"


    At those words, the racers'' eyes froze, and they were as shocked as if they had seen a ghost.


    210km/h! 220km/h!


    230 km/h!


    Seeing the speedometer displaying the AE86''s speed having reached an astonishing 230 km/h, a group of racers were even more shocked.


    "This... this can''t be right? 230 km/h? Could I be seeing things?"


    Many felt they were mistaken, rubbing their eyes, yet indeed, the AE86 had reached 230 km/h!


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the entire Zifeng Mountain Racetrack erupted with excitement.


    "Impossible! This is simply impossible! A thirty-year-old car like the AE86, its speed should max out at 200 km/h. It can''t possibly reach 230 km/h, the speedometer must be broken!"


    "Right, it has to be that, the speedometer is broken. If the AE86 could actually hit 230 km/h, I''d find a block of tofu and smash my head into it!"


    "A mere AE86 breaking 230 km/h? What kind of international joke is this?"


    In the minds of many racers, even if the AE86 were modified, its top speed could only reach 200 km/h. Surpassing 230 km/h was scientifically impossible.


    "The speedometers at Zifeng Mountain Racetrack are outfitted with the latest international technology; they can''t be wrong!" Suddenly, Xu Ruoxuan spoke with a grave expression.


    Having raced frequently at Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, Xu Ruoxuan was well aware of the facility''s equipment. If the racetrack''s speedometer data was wrong, then wouldn''t Ma Wenbin''s data be incorrect too?


    "Big sister, there''s no mistake?"


    Hearing Xu Ruoxuan speak, the faces of the racers were covered with horror.


    If someone else had said the speedometer couldn''t be wrong, they probably would have been ridiculed to death by now, but Xu Ruoxuan was their senior, the queen of the racing world in Central Plains.


    Even though they were professional drivers, nearly none of them possessed Xu Ruoxuan''s superb skills. Now that Xu Ruoxuan had stepped forward to speak, they were all dumbstruck, almost none daring to argue.


    Xu Ruoxuan nodded solemnly, "It''s not wrong. The AE86''s speed has indeed reached 230 km/h!"


    "How is that possible?" Upon hearing this, the group of racers was even more stunned.


    Xu Ruoxuan was very certain; the AE86''s maximum speed had far exceeded everyone''s understanding. Just now, she and Ye Fan were racing, and at a critical moment, Ye Fan caught up to her.


    In order to crush Ye Fan, she did not hesitate to engage her car''s modification device. At that time, her Ferrari LaFerrari speed had already reached 400 km/h, yet the AE86 kept up without showing any sign of weakness. This made Xu Ruoxuan even more convinced that this AE86''s condition and performance were far from as simple as they appeared on the surface to everyone.


    "Ye Fan, come on!"


    Watching the AE86''s speed continue to soar, Zhuang Jingwen silently cheered Ye Fan on.


    "That guy is about to hit the first corner, but why is the AE86''s speed still increasing? Does he have a death wish?"


    After a brief shock, their gaze returned to the big screen, where under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86 was drawing close to the first corner, yet there was no sign of him slowing down.


    240 km/h! 250 km/h!


    260 km/h!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the AE86 approached the first corner, and its speed shockingly reached 260 km/h.


    Seeing this, everyone at the scene was emotionally stirred.


    "Has that guy gone insane? What is he trying to do? Taking the first corner at such an extreme speed of 260 km/h? Brother Bin just took that corner at 240 km/h, does this kid want to outdo Brother Bin?"


    "Hard to say! But his actions are truly insane. Doesn''t he fear destroying the car and killing himself? Or maybe, the AE86 is out of control now, and this kid is done for?"


    "No matter how one speculates, taking a corner at 260 km/h at such close range in an AE86, destruction and death are certain. Even the world''s number one Racing God wouldn''t dare to guarantee taking the first turn at 260 km/h! The kid''s courage is commendable, but unfortunately, he''s doomed!"


    At that moment, many professional racers cast sympathetic glances at Ye Fan.


    Hearing the discussions of the professional racers, Zhuang Jingwen''s face turned as white as a sheet.


    Could it be that Ye Fan was not only unable to overcome Ma Wenbin but also faced a catastrophic wreck? sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 140 - 140: Drifting God Technique: Undead Rotation

    "Ye Fan is in danger!"


    At this moment, Xu Ruoxuan was staring ahead with furrowed brows.


    As one of the world''s most intelligent women, how could Xu Ruoxuan fail to see that Ye Fan was truly about to face a life-and-death crisis?


    Now, facing Ye Fan were only two paths, either his car would be destroyed and he would perish, or he would drive straight through.


    The distance to the first corner at the foot of the mountain was too close now; even slamming on the brakes at this moment would be too late, and doing so would certainly risk flipping the car.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just when everyone thought Ye Fan was in peril, the AE86 charged toward the first bend like lightning.


    "It''s over! This kid is done for!"


    Several professional racers couldn''t bear to watch, turning their heads away, not wanting to see the scene of Ye Fan''s car being destroyed and him perishing.


    Crackling!


    However, just as the AE86 dashed into the bend, Ye Fan at the driver''s seat viciously turned the steering wheel. Under his control, the AE86 incredibly pulled off a 360-degree big spin, its tires gripping the ground tightly.


    Drifting, tail swinging, sprinting!


    All actions were executed in one go!


    Boom!!!


    At the moment the drift was completed, the AE86, like a crazed bull, dashed toward the second bend with renewed ferocity.


    Screech!


    The group of professional racers waiting to see Ye Fan''s car destroyed and him dead saw Ye Fan speed through at an ultra-high speed of 260 km/h, and they quivered as though electrocuted, countless pairs of eyes going slack with astonishment.


    "He made it... He actually made it through without a scratch!"


    "What? He made it through?"


    Upon hearing this, the racers who couldn''t bear to watch all turned their heads back and, to their amazement, saw the AE86 not only successfully navigate the first bend but also continuously accelerating towards the second bend.


    Seeing Ye Fan surging past the first bend, one of the racers exclaimed in disbelief, "He really made it through? How did he do that?"


    "It seems like the car did a 360-degree spin on the ground, and then he just went straight through!" another one responded.


    "A 360-degree spin through? Are you kidding me?"


    Hearing this response, many of them were shocked, as such drifting technique was unheard of to them.


    Another echoed, "That''s right, the AE86 did indeed pull off a 360-degree big spin before rushing through, and it was much faster than the usual drift!"


    "That''s right!" Following that, the racers who had come to their senses all nodded in agreement.


    Just now, they witnessed with their own eyes how the AE86 dashed into the bend and miraculously performed a 360-degree big spin before the car rushed ahead, its speed far surpassing that of a usual drift and leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    "What kind of drifting technique is this? Why have I never seen it before?"


    A tumult of shock and awe stirred inside all the professional racers, as Ye Fan''s maneuvers had overturned their understanding.


    Zhuang Jingwen incredulously covered her sexy red lips, even she hadn''t expected Ye Fan to cross the first bend of Zifeng Mountain with such flair.


    While everyone was still in shock, Xu Ruoxuan, with a solemn expression, slowly spoke, "If I''m not mistaken, the technique Ye Fan just used is the long-lost Drifting God Technique, the Undead Rotation!"


    "What? The Undead Rotation?"


    Upon this pronouncement, it was as if a thunderbolt had struck, and all the racers on the scene were dumbstruck.


    "Undead Rotation?" Zhuang Jingwen''s delicate body trembled as if she had thought of something.


    Xu Ruoxuan nodded gravely and said, "That''s right, it''s the Drifting God Technique, the Undead Rotation!"


    "My God! The Undead Rotation? Isn''t that a mistake? This kid actually knows how to perform the Undead Rotation?"


    At this moment, who knows how many professional racecar drivers were shocked, their mouths agape in ''o'' shapes, almost large enough to fit several eggs.


    As professional drivers, they all knew very well what those four words, ''Undead Rotation'', meant.


    According to historical records, the Undead Rotation first appeared at the beginning of the nineteenth century when the then world''s number one Racing God created the astonishing move.


    Called the Drifting God Technique, the Undead Rotation is much more nimble and swift than ordinary drifting, often winning over opponents by surprise.


    The only drawback is the enormous difficulty of executing the Undead Rotation. It requires the car to perform a 360-degree spin in the middle of a turn, and if the driver slightly mismanages the control, it can result in a fatal crash.


    In recent years, with racing becoming increasingly popular internationally, more and more people have practiced the Undead Rotation. Many of them have succeeded, but to their shock, they found that they could only perform it at low speeds.


    Once at high speed, it becomes unmanageable, and many have paid with their lives as a consequence.


    For an ordinary racer, being able to successfully execute the Undead Rotation at speeds over a hundred is already quite remarkable, let alone at speeds over two hundred.


    The former world number one Racing God attempted to break the two hundred speed barrier while practicing the Undead Rotation; unfortunately, he lost control of the car on a turn, and his life came to an end.


    Thereafter, almost no one practiced the Undead Rotation.


    After all, for ordinary racers, even if they managed to learn it, they couldn''t use it at extremely high speeds. Except for showing off in a race, it was inferior to regular drifting.


    Gradually, the Undead Rotation became a lost art. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Completely unexpectedly, Ye Fan miraculously executed the Drifting God Technique, the Undead Rotation.


    "It must be luck, definitely luck! The former international number one Racing God had an accident and died trying to use the Undead Rotation at two hundred kilometers per hour, I refuse to believe this kid is better than him!"


    "Right, this kid''s use of the Undead Rotation could very well be due to luck! Keep in mind, the moment he pulled off the Undead Rotation just now, his speed had already reached 260 km/h. Let''s not even talk about the Undead Rotation; just the speed alone is overwhelming Brother Bin!"


    "Brother Bin is exceptionally skilled, I can''t believe this kid has already reached the level of world''s top masters!"


    For a time, many racers were discussing fervently, none of them daring to believe that Ye Fan could perform the Undead Rotation at such high speeds.


    This was the Drifting God Technique, after all; no one in the world could complete it at such high speeds, so naturally, they also didn''t believe Ye Fan could do it with such ease.


    Watching the AE86''s silhouette, Xu Ruoxuan''s inner shock took a long time to subside.


    She was accustomed to racing all year round and was deeply aware of the true value of the four words ''Undead Rotation''.


    Soon after, Xu Ruoxuan spoke up, "Ye Fan is about to enter the second turn; whether he really can perform the Undead Rotation, we''ll soon see!"


    "Big sister is right!" Many nodded in agreement.


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes were glued to the big screen, not wanting to miss any detail.


    270 km/h! 280 km/h!


    290 km/h!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the AE86 reached an astonishing speed of 290 km/h. Seeing Ye Fan''s super speed, everyone was left dumbstruck once again.


    "Good heavens! Just what is this kid trying to do? Daring to accelerate even more, has he gone mad?"


    "The world record for drifting is 304.96 km/h, a record that has stood for many years, untouched by anyone. Ordinary racers who can reach speeds of 280 km/h are already considered top-notch, could it be that this kid is even more formidable?"


    "Hmph! I don''t believe he''s a top-notch racer. He managed to pull off the Undead Rotation by fluke and now he even dares to speed up more. In my opinion, he''s courting his own demise. Just watch, he won''t be lucky again... he''s doomed!"

 Chapter 141 - 141: Miracle Reappears

    At this moment, many professional racers had grim expressions on their faces, naturally disbelieving that Ye Fan would once again pull off the Drifting God Technique, Undead Rotation.


    In their hearts, Ma Wenbin was the ceiling of the drifting world, and it was impossible for Ye Fan to be more formidable than Ma Wenbin.


    "Will a miracle happen again?" Xu Ruoxuan muttered to herself.


    Despite her loss to Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan harbored not a trace of jealousy, instead she was quite eager to see if Ye Fan would once again use the Undead Rotation, a drifting technique nearly lost to time.


    "Come on, Ye Fan!"


    Zhuang Jingwen squeezed a handful of sweat in her palms, silently praying that Ye Fan would succeed once more.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the AE86 charged into Zifeng Mountain''s second corner like a gust of wind, a bolt of lightning.


    Sizzzzle!


    In an instant, the AE86''s four tires fiercely gripped the ground, executing a perfect three-hundred-and-sixty-degree spin on the spot.


    Drifting! Tail flick!


    Acceleration!


    All movements, fluid as water.


    "Wow!"


    When they saw Ye Fan once again perform the Undead Rotation, the crowd erupted as if a massive earthquake had hit, setting off an uproar.


    "Damn! Damn it all! Did that guy actually pull off the Undead Rotation again? Are you kidding me?"


    "That''s not important, what''s important is that he actually completed the Undead Rotation at 290 km/h, a miracle, it''s truly a miracle!"


    "My god! This is one for the history books, let''s copy the video later, post it to international forums, this scene is sure to shock the entire international community, and it could very well make it into the annals of world racing history!"


    At this very moment, who knows how many professional racers'' faces changed, their disdain transforming into profound shock.


    Even, many people''s eyelids twitched wildly, nearly popping their eyes out of their sockets.


    Especially those who had scorned Ye Fan; they thought they were dreaming, pinching themselves hard, the sharp pain telling them this was no dream, it was just too irrational.


    "Heavens! This kid can actually use the Undead Rotation, truly shocking!"


    At this moment, everyone was stunned, even Xu Ruoxuan''s pretty face was covered in astonishment, the event that just unfolded completely overturned her world view.


    With Ye Fan performing the Undead Rotation consecutively, Xu Ruoxuan could assert that when Ye Fan had competed against her, not only had he not taken any shortcuts, but he had also given her a lead of well over ten kilometers.


    If Ye Fan could easily perform the Drifting God Technique like the Undead Rotation, how could such a super expert possibly cheat?


    "It''s no wonder Su Ruoxue took a fancy to this man, he really is amazing!" Xu Ruoxuan could not help but praise.


    Initially, when Su Ruoxue and she were regarded as the top campus beauties side by side, Xu Ruoxuan was quite discontented, but now it seemed that Su Ruoxue indeed had her unique insights. At least in choosing a man, she felt inferior.


    Seeing Ye Fan once again pull off the Drifting God Technique, Undead Rotation, Zhuang Jingwen took a deep breath, her beautiful eyes rippling, "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, you are becoming more and more inscrutable to me!"


    Although she didn''t know much about racing, just from watching Ye Fan''s racing skills, she was already fully shocked.


    Zhuang Wenjing had no doubts that if Ye Fan chose to be a professional racer, the current world''s number one Racing God would probably have to give way to him.


    Zhuang Wenjing had never imagined that she would meet someone like Ye Fan, a remarkable man of the world.


    To be a young Martial Arts Grandmaster, with divine medical skills, and now it seemed, extremely outstanding driving skills, such a man was rare in this world.


    She really couldn''t fathom why such a remarkable man would work at her barbecue stand for many years.


    Could it be that he liked her?


    Although this thought made Zhuang Jingwen blush, it wasn''t impossible.


    Beyond this, she really couldn''t think of a second explanation.


    "This guy, no, this dude is just too awesome! We all missed the mark!"


    "Yeah! At first, I thought this kid had cheated to beat Big Sister, but now it looks like this guy is a real master who has been hiding his light under a bushel. Say, he looks unfamiliar¡ªthere''s no famous domestic race car driver who looks like him, right?"


    "Definitely not! But, in my opinion, this guy''s driving skill has already reached the pinnacle. He must be indifferent to fame and fortune by now. Otherwise, just with his Undead Rotation, he could easily claim the throne as the world''s number one drifting deity!"


    "We thought he was just a bronze, but it turns out he''s a king. Brother Bin is in danger now!"


    In the blink of an eye, the professional racers no longer dared to underestimate Ye Fan, and they all cast respectful glances his way.


    Perhaps Ye Fan was younger than they were, but in their hearts, Ye Fan was a senior in the racing world. Just the Drifting God Technique''s Undead Rotation was enough to earn that respect.


    Learning has its own sequence and each occupation its own focus. They admired Ye Fan from the bottom of their hearts.


    In just a short time, Ye Fan had conquered these proud professional racers with his driving skill.


    "Ye Fan, right? You''re finished!"


    Meanwhile, Ma Wenbin, controlling the Lamborghini Veneno, was only three bends away from the mountaintop finish line.


    Once past these three bends, he could rush to the top in one go and win the ultimate victory.


    The closer to the mountaintop, the steeper the winding road became, with any slight mistake risking a fall off the cliff.


    Ma Wenbin''s face was radiant with the joy of victory, as if he had already won. To be safe, he kept his speed at 240 km/h, not believing that Ye Fan could catch up.


    Boom!!!


    Just as Ma Wenbin was looking down on Ye Fan, a roar like that of the king of beasts came from afar.


    "What''s that sound?" Ma Wenbin said in surprise, shaking his ears.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Ma Wenbin was speaking, a white AE86 sped past.


    Through the rearview mirror, Ma Wenbin saw a white AE86 relentlessly closing in and got a big scare. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Has he caught up? Am I seeing things?"


    Ma Wenbin exclaimed in shock, looking as if he had seen a ghost.


    "He really caught up?"


    When he confirmed that a white AE86 was indeed approaching fast from behind, Ma Wenbin''s smile froze on his face.


    One hundred meters! Eighty meters!


    Fifty meters!


    Under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86 chased like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, it was only fifty meters behind the Lamborghini Veneno.


    Locking onto the shadow of the Lamborghini Veneno, Ye Fan said with a teasing look, "Ma Wenbin, you call yourself the Central Plains Racing God? With such skills, you dare to challenge me. Are you surprised now, are you shocked?"


    After speaking, Ye Fan floored the accelerator, and the AE86 roared as it closed the gap between the two cars once again.


    "So you''ve caught up, I was careless. But dream on if you think you can overtake me!"


    Ma Wenbin, worthy of the title Central Plains Racing God, quickly adjusted his mindset upon seeing Ye Fan catching up and slammed on the accelerator, with the Lamborghini Veneno''s speed skyrocketing in an instant.


    240 km/h! 260 km/h!


    280 km/h!


    In the blink of an eye, the Lamborghini Veneno actually reached 280 km/h.


    At the foot of Zifeng Mountain, everyone''s eyes were glued to the big screen, and they started to exclaim in amazement.


    "He''s caught up, Ye Fan has caught up! Brother Bin is in danger now!"


    "Ye Fan''s strength is unquestionably powerful, but Brother Bin is no pushover. Now with Brother Bin speeding up, it''s nearly impossible for Ye Fan to pull off an overtake!"


    "That''s right! With Brother Bin at full power, the odds of Ye Fan winning are incredibly slim, even with his Drifting God Technique''s Undead Rotation!"


    Zhuang Wenjing and Xu Ruoxuan also brimmed with anticipation. Ye Fan had given Ma Wenbin a quarter of the course''s lead from the start, but could he pull off an overtake near the finish and create a myth?

 Chapter 142 - 142: No Need for Further Comparison, The Superior is Evident

    "Charge for me!"


    At this moment, Ma Wenbin''s face showed a dark scowl, and a surge of anger rose in his heart.


    He had originally treated this race as his personal show, put on specifically for Xu Ruoxuan, never expecting that at the last moment, Ye Fan, this unremarkable rough diamond, would actually catch up.


    This made Ma Wenbin furiously angry; he was going to crush Ye Fan with his strongest ability and show him just how high the sky and how deep the earth was.


    "So what if you accelerate? It''s just the final death throes!"


    Targeting the Lamborghini Veneno ahead, Ye Fan''s face showed a hint of ridicule as he suddenly sped up.


    Boom!!!


    Instantly, Ye Fan slammed his foot down on the accelerator, and the AE86''s speed soared once again.


    300 km/h! 301 km/h!


    303 km/h!


    Under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86 burst out with an unmatched explosive power that completely shocked the group of professional racers who were watching the competition.


    "Damn! Ye Fan has actually sped up again, and amazingly, the speed has reached 303 km/h!"


    Seeing the data on the speedometer, everyone''s mouth opened wide in shock as the AE86''s top speed exceeded their comprehension.


    Xu Ruoxuan frowned and said, "What a fast speed. The world''s number one drift record is 304.96 km/h. Is Ye Fan aiming to break the long-held world drift record?"


    "What? Ye Fan wants to break the world drift record?" Upon hearing this, the crowd was even more astonished.


    Meanwhile, controlling the Lamborghini Veneno, the sullen look on Ma Wenbin''s face grew stronger as he arrogantly said, "I am the Drifting God of the nation. Ye Fan, you''re bound to lose!"


    As he spoke, Ma Wenbin zoomed toward the bend at the high speed of 290 km/h.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Ma Wenbin was feeling high and mighty, a white shadow instantly overtook him and shot into the track.


    Szzzz!


    Under Ma Wenbin''s watchful gaze, he watched as the AE86 once again employed the Drifting God Technique, Undead Rotation, on the bend.


    Drift! Tail flick!


    Accelerate!


    With a roar, the AE86 executed a perfect drift under Ye Fan''s control, and successfully shook off Ma Wenbin.


    "That... That''s the Undead Rotation? Damn! Am I seeing things?"


    Seeing Ye Fan successfully use the Undead Rotation right in front of him, Ma Wenbin was so shocked he almost popped his eyes out.


    As the number one drift guru in the country, Ma Wenbin definitely knew the Drifting God Technique, Undead Rotation. What he could never have dreamed was that Ye Fan knew how to use such a drift technique.


    "Not good!"


    After a moment of shock, the Lamborghini Veneno charged into the bend, and Ma Wenbin''s face changed as he fiercely turned the steering wheel.


    Bang!!!


    Even so, the Lamborghini Poison Chassis still smashed heavily against the track''s guardrail, and thankfully, the guardrail was sturdy enough to prevent the car from falling off the cliff.


    "That was close!" Ma Wenbin breathed a sigh of relief.


    When he looked ahead again, he saw that Ye Fan had left him behind by a hundred meters.


    "Damn it!"


    Targeting the AE86, Ma Wenbin cursed angrily. He didn''t care about the damage to the Lamborghini Veneno and slammed his foot on the accelerator to chase after him once more.


    "I''m going all out with you!"


    With the summit just ahead, Ma Wenbin''s pride wouldn''t allow him to lose to Ye Fan. Grinding his teeth, he crazily increased his speed.


    295 km/h! 300 km/h!


    305 km/h!


    As the speed of the Lamborghini Veneno increased, the distance between the two cars began to shorten.


    "Look everyone, Brother Bin is being overtaken by Ye Fan, and Brother Bin is still speeding up, his speed has actually reached 305 km/h!"


    "They''re insane! Both Ye Fan and Brother Bin have gone mad¡ªsuch high speeds, if the drift fails, it''s very likely to be life-threatening!"


    "This scene is just too thrilling. If either of them succeeds in drifting, they will make history in the drifting world with a significant achievement!"


    At this moment, many professional racers became excited; they knew that the ultimate showdown between Ye Fan and Ma Wenbin was about to begin.


    No matter who won, this race would be enough to send shockwaves through the world of racing.


    "Still trying to struggle? Unfortunately, any struggle is futile in front of me!"


    Seeing the Lamborghini Veneno closing in through the rearview mirror, Ye Fan sneered and accelerated again.


    305 km/h! 307 km/h!


    310 km/h!


    In just a few seconds, the AE86''s speed astonishingly reached 310 km/h!


    Upon seeing this, Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful face turned stern, "Ye Fan has accelerated again. The world drift speed record is 304.96 km/h; now he''s going at 310 km/h. Can he successfully take the next corner?"


    She knew very well that 304.96 km/h was already the ultimate limit in the world of drifting, and that even increasing by 0.01 km/h was as difficult as climbing to heaven, let alone the significant increase by Ye Fan.


    Consider that even Ma Wenbin, formidable as he is, dared to push his speed only up to 305 km/h. Ye Fan''s sudden acceleration appeared exceptionally crazy in the eyes of everyone else.


    "Ye Fan, hold on!" Zhuang Jingwen was extremely anxious.


    While Ma Wenbin was driving the Lamborghini Veneno and saw Ye Fan daring to speed up even more, he couldn''t help but change color, "The man''s a lunatic, he''s really damn insane!"


    As a drifting god recognized domestically, Ma Wenbin''s highest drift speed was 300 km/h. Although this time he has only increased it by 5 km/h, it was a huge challenge for him.


    After all, everyone has a limit, and breaking even a little bit of that limit is quite significant, not to mention increasing by 5 km/h!


    In contrast, with Ye Fan surging forward with so much additional speed, far beyond the world record, it made Ma Wenbin tremble with fear.


    "However, this is good. You seek death yourself, so the ultimate victory in this race will be mine!" Ma Wenbin sneered ominously.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Under the watchful eyes of thousands, the white AE86, under the control of Ye Fan, charged into the upcoming corner like a swift arrow.


    The tires gripped the pavement! A three hundred sixty-degree rotation!


    Accelerating with a tail flick!


    All movements were smooth and fluent, performed in one go.


    By the time Ma Wenbin reacted, the AE86 had already charged through the corner at extremely high speed.


    "He made it through, oh my God, Ye Fan actually made it through at a super-high speed of 310 km/h, a miracle, this is truly a miracle!"


    "Awesome, just awesome! From now on, Ye Fan is my ultimate idol in my heart, irreplaceable by anyone!"


    "Driving a more than thirty-year-old AE86 at a speed of 310 km/h to successfully execute the Undead Rotation, setting a new world record, this moment is destined to go down in history. From today onwards, Ye Fan''s name will surely resonate throughout the racing world. So awesome!"


    Witnessing Ye Fan break the world record with the AE86, everyone was boiling with excitement.


    In fact, some were so eager they wished they could rush up for Ye Fan''s autograph, and perhaps even a photo together. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, Ye Fan breaking the world record was extremely impactful for them.


    "He did it!"


    Zhuang Jingwen saw Ye Fan control the AE86 to dash through the corner unscathed, and excitement brought a flush to her pale, fair face.


    "Such strong ability, no wonder he dared to give Ma Wenbin a quarter of the track lead from the start. If Ye Fan went all out from the beginning, perhaps Ma Wenbin wouldn''t have had a chance!"


    Xu Ruoxuan, recognized as one of the world''s most intelligent women, was equally shocked. Her beautiful eyes flickered repeatedly as she revised her estimation of Ye Fan''s strength.


    By this point, Xu Ruoxuan understood the race didn''t need further comparison; the outcome was clear.

 Chapter 143 - 143 Creating Myth

    Similarly, Xu Ruoxuan was thoroughly convinced, she understood that Ye Fan had given her a ten-plus kilometers head start and then caught up, it was not possible for him to have cheated.


    "He made it? That kid actually made it through? Is there a mistake?"


    Originally, Ma Wenbin was gloating over the disaster, but when he saw Ye Fan blaze past at a speed of 310km/h, his old face shook uncontrollably, and he couldn''t remain calm.


    The world''s highest drift record that had stood for many years was just broken by Ye Fan so easily?


    "Damn! I refuse to believe this crap, if you can break the world record, so can I!"


    Furious, Ma Wenbin thought this race was his solo show, but who could have anticipated that he would be beaten like a dog by Ye Fan.


    With a roar, Ma Wenbin charged through at a ferocious speed of 305km/h, his face twisted with rage.


    Screech!


    The moment he entered the bend, Ma Wenbin fiercely turned the steering wheel, causing the tires to skid violently against the ground.


    However, at such high speeds, the Racing God''s inertia was too strong, and under the watchful eyes of many, the Lamborghini Veneno crashed straight into the guardrail.


    "Not good!"


    Ma Wenbin''s face changed drastically, he tried to turn the tide, only to realize the car had already lost control.


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the Lamborghini Veneno, worth hundreds of millions, slammed viciously into the racetrack''s guardrail; even though the guardrail was extremely sturdy, it couldn''t sustain such a strong impact.


    Under the gaze of many pairs of eyes, the Lamborghini Veneno shattered the guardrail and plunged straight towards the midpoint of the mountain.


    "I''m gonna die, gonna die, gonna die!"


    With the car out of control and falling, Ma Wenbin panicked, as the Lamborghini Veneno''s airbags deployed instantly.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the Lamborghini Veneno hit the ground hard, tumbling down the mountainside and snapping many trees in its path.


    Ma Wenbin''s body was repeatedly struck, but fortunately, the airbags protected him, or else he would have been dead long ago.


    "It''s over, Brother Bin has fallen off the track, hurry and rescue him!"


    Seeing the Lamborghini Veneno crash into the racetrack, everyone''s eyelids jumped wildly, and the rescue team immediately got into their vehicles and rushed towards the direction Ma Wenbin had fallen.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Meanwhile, Ye Fan, driving the AE86, successfully reached the summit of Zifeng Mountain, claiming the ultimate victory in the race.


    After rolling several times, the Lamborghini Veneno crashed into the mountainside. Luckily, the Lamborghini Poison Chassis was sturdy enough not to explode instantly.


    "Cough cough! Cough cough!"


    Inside the car, Ma Wenbin''s face was pale as he coughed violently, struggling to open the car door and climb out from the driver''s seat.


    Drip drip! Drip drip!


    As he climbed out, Ma Wenbin was shocked to discover a substantial amount of gasoline leaking, with thick smoke billowing from the car.


    Seeing this, Ma Wenbin turned pale with fright, and without daring to linger, he supported his body and quickly fled the scene.


    Boom!!!


    A few seconds later, a burst of fire shot into the sky, and the deafening sound of the explosion echoed across the entire mountainside, startling countless birds and beasts in the forest.


    "Bastard! Bastard bastard!" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Staring at the burning wreck of the Lamborghini Veneno, Ma Wenbin was covered in soot, his heart bleeding internally.


    This Lamborghini Veneno, which he had gone through great lengths to bring from overseas and spent more than a hundred million on after modifications, had often granted him victory and glory. Who would have thought that because of a race against Ye Fan, his beloved car would be rendered scrap.


    "Brother Bin, are you alright?"


    The rescue team was incredibly fast, a group of people hustled over in a hurry.


    Ma Wenbin took several deep breaths, his face pale as he said, "I won''t die just yet!"


    The car''s plunge and consecutive rolls caused him no small harm, but the injuries were minor, none of them fatal.


    "Brother Bin, I''ll take you to the hospital!" someone offered.


    Ma Wenbin waved his hand, his face full of loathing as he said, "No rush. Help me to the mountaintop. I want justice!"


    "Justice?"


    Upon hearing this, the rescue crew was taken aback.


    Ye Fan had won against Ma Wenbin with absolute strength in the race. What justice was Ma Wenbin seeking?


    But since Ma Wenbin held such a high status in all our hearts, no one hesitated. They supported him and slowly made their way to the mountaintop.


    In their shock, Xu Ruoxuan, Zhuang Jingwen, and the others also drove to the mountaintop.


    Seeing Ma Wenbin in his wretched state, Ye Fan, with his hands behind his back, looked at Ma Wenbin. "What did you say earlier? You said I cheated, right? Now, do I still look like a cheater?"


    "You..."


    Just arriving at the mountaintop and already being questioned by Ye Fan, Ma Wenbin was furious. The question was like a heavy slap across his face.


    Indeed, Ye Fan had crushed Xu Ruoxuan. Out of concern, Ma Wenbin had cast unfounded suspicions on Ye Fan''s integrity, only to be fiercely put in his place by Ye Fan''s strength soon after.


    "What about you? You should feel lucky that the Lamborghini Venom''s chassis is so robust, or you would have been dead by now!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Ye Fan didn''t have much sympathy for Ma Wenbin.


    He could tell that Ma Wenbin was smitten with Xu Ruoxuan. Initially, when Ma Wenbin had stepped up to accuse him of cheating, it was all to gain Xu Ruoxuan''s favor.


    For such a person, Ye Fan felt no need to be courteous.


    Seeing Ma Wenbin being targeted by Ye Fan, a group of professional racers exchanged glances; not one of them spoke up in Ma Wenbin''s defense.


    Indeed, even though Ma Wenbin was a racing god in their eyes, as soon as Ye Fan broke the world drift record, the title of racing god changed hands.


    In comparison to Ye Fan, Ma Wenbin was merely an earthly Firefly, while Ye Fan was like the Bright Moon high above, more authoritative.


    Xu Ruoxuan turned to Ma Wenbin and said, "You lost!"


    "No! Ruo Xuan, I haven''t lost, I haven''t!"


    Ma Wenbin felt his self-esteem deeply wounded upon hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s words, and he screamed out loud with a fierce expression.


    The next moment, Ma Wenbin pointed at Ye Fan, his hate evident as he said, "Now I can be completely certain, he cheated, he''s cheating!"


    "I cheated?" Ye Fan responded with a cold laugh.


    Ma Wenbin said grimly, "That''s right, you''re cheating! How does it feel, Ye Fan, to play the pig to eat the tiger? You think no one can see through you?"


    "Oh? Playing the pig to eat the tiger? How so?" Ye Fan sneered.


    In front of everyone, Ma Wenbin, filled with hatred, analyzed, "Ladies and gentlemen present, you must all be familiar with the AE86 model. I admit, the AE86 was a global sensation back in the day, but this car stopped production in 1987, and its top speed is only 160 km/h!"


    "Three years ago, the world''s number one modification master, Master Smith, acquired an AE86 and personally modified it, achieving a test top speed of 205 km/h. But just now, his AE86 reached at least 310 km/h. What does this tell us?"


    "This can only mean that the car isn''t an AE86 at all, but rather an international supercar disguised with an AE86 exterior! That is to say, other than the AE86 exterior, the engine and all other components are from world-class supercars!"


    His voice was firm and clear, as if the AE86 was indeed clothed in an AE86 casing, with the remaining parts being of international supercar caliber.


    Ye Fan was masquerading as an AE86, playing the pig to eat the tiger.


    "What?" At Ma Wenbin''s analysis, the faces of the people on the mountaintop gradually changed.


    If it was indeed as Ma Wenbin analyzed, despite Ye Fan''s victory, the nature of the act would be truly reprehensible.


    Ye Fan snorted with laughter, "Your imagination is indeed rich! This AE86 was modified by me personally, and I did not use any parts from world supercars!"


    "Still denying it, huh?"


    Ma Wenbin''s face twisted, and he said sternly, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. As it happens, the world''s number one modification master, Mr. Smith, is currently touring Central Plains. I''ll call Master Smith right now, and when he arrives, we''ll see how you continue to argue."


    Ma Wenbin then pulled out his phone, found a number, and dialed it directly.


    It was as if Ye Fan was indeed cheating and the AE86 was truly a world supercar underneath an AE86 shell.

 Chapter 144 - 144: Playing the Pig to Eat the Tiger?

    Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes sparkled as she looked at Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, Ma Wenbin is right, your AE86 is anything but ordinary!"


    Before Ma Wenbin''s analysis, Xu Ruoxuan had felt that the AE86 driven by Ye Fan was off, ordinary AE86s simply did not have such explosive power.


    "Yeah, could this really be a international supercar disguised as an AE86?"


    Many racers started talking, and despite the reverence they felt for Ye Fan, they now cast doubtful glances at him.


    "This AE86 was brought over from abroad by my father while he was still alive; it is not an international supercar!" Zhuang Jingwen was the first to speak up.


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled, "Oh? Is that so? If that''s the case, then Mr. Ye''s modification skills are truly unprecedented and extraordinary, dazzling through the ages!"


    "Miss Xu, it''s fine if you don''t believe it, but there''s no need for such sarcasm!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan responded with a teasing look, "This car was modified at the Fleeting Luxury Car Club, and Miss Xu saw it with her own eyes. If the gentlemen here don''t believe it, feel free to examine it!"


    "Examine at will?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s confidence, Xu Ruoxuan couldn''t help but wonder if she was being overly concerned.


    Impossible!


    A mere AE86, breaking 200 km/h after modification was already pushing the limits, how could it possibly break through 300 km/h?


    Indeed, Ye Fan personally modified the AE86 at the Fleeting Luxury Car Club, all in less than ten minutes, which she had witnessed with her own eyes.


    Yet the idea of an AE86 reaching speeds over 300 km/h after modification seemed incredibly fanciful to Xu Ruoxuan.


    "Putting on airs!"


    Ma Wenbin snorted coldly, "Ruo Xuan, don''t waste your breath on him, when Master Smith arrives, this kid''s pretense will be exposed!"


    "Mmm," Xu Ruoxuan nodded.


    She looked at Ye Fan with an odd gleam in her eyes, full of anticipation, wondering if this man would once again bring her a different kind of surprise.


    "Hello? Who is it?"


    Soon, Ma Wenbin got through to the world''s top tuning master, Smith, and an elderly voice came through from the other end of the line.


    On hearing this aged voice, Ma Wenbin spoke with respect, "Master Smith, it''s Ma Wenbin. Do you remember me? I visited you before, at a global racing event."


    "Ma Wenbin? Sorry, I don''t recall!" Smith responded tersely.


    Upon hearing this, Ma Wenbin''s face stiffened; he clearly didn''t expect Master Smith to have forgotten him. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Ma Wenbin also understood, with so many elites in the global racing world and Smith being the world''s number one modifier, many people visited him daily, so it was normal not to remember him.


    After a pause, Ma Wenbin continued respectfully, "Master Smith, here''s the thing, there''s an AE86 here that reached a speed of 310 km/h after modification. We suspect it''s a wolf in sheep''s clothing, using the AE86''s shell. We need you to come and verify it please!"


    "What? An AE86 reaching 310 km/h?"


    Meanwhile, in an ancient building within Central Plains, an old man with white hair suddenly stood up from his seat, his face filled with shock.


    Realizing that Smith was astonished, Ma Wenbin nodded, "Yes, Master Smith, it''s unbelievable!"


    "Where is it? Send me the location immediately!" Master Smith''s interest was piqued.


    Upon hearing this, Ma Wenbin replied enthusiastically, "Got it, Master Smith, I''ll send you the location right away!"


    When Smith received the position from Ma Wenbin, he called out, "Kerry, come out with me!"


    "Teacher, Mr. Yang will be arriving soon, wouldn''t we be standing him up if we go out now?" his apprentice Kerry asked.


    Smith, lively with excitement, said, "I''ll explain personally to Mr. Yang later, hurry and get the car, we''re heading to Zifeng Mountain!"


    For Smith, compared to meeting an old friend, he was more interested in vehicle modification.


    He had previously studied the AE86 and modified it himself, but in the end, the modified car could only just break two hundred kilometers per hour, and couldn''t go any faster. Now, learning that someone had modified an AE86 to surpass three hundred was like discovering treasure to Smith.


    Having been the world''s number one modification master for many years, invincibility was quite lonely for him. He was eager to find a rival to rekindle his passion for modification.


    After contacting Smith, Ma Wenbin said with a sinister tone, "Ye Fan, Master Smith is on his way. You''d better admit to cheating, or else when Master Smith exposes you in public, be careful you won''t be able to step down!"


    "If one''s conscience is clear, they need not fear a crooked shadow. No matter which master comes to check, I have nothing to fear!" the corners of Ye Fan''s mouth lifted slightly.


    Ye Fan was fully confident in his own modification skills.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s response, Ma Wenbin sneered, "Very good! Just wait until Master Smith arrives; you''re in for it!"


    To his death, he wouldn''t believe that an AE86 could break three hundred after modification. In his eyes, Ye Fan was the epitome of cheating and still wouldn''t admit it after being exposed.


    Xu Ruoxuan and a group of professional racers fell into silence; they too anticipated the arrival of Master Smith.


    Only Zhuang Jingwen trusted Ye Fan unconditionally, since this car was procured by her father before his death, and it definitely couldn''t be an international supercar disguised as an AE86.


    ¡ªSwoosh¡ª


    Twenty minutes later, a Ford Raptor swiftly arrived at the top of Zifeng Mountain, and an old man immediately got out of the passenger seat.


    The old man wasn''t tall, probably only about one meter sixty, but he moved vigorously and briskly. Despite his white hair, he seemed even more energetic than the average young person.


    "Master Smith!" Seeing the old man, Ma Wenbin quickly approached him.


    Smith looked towards Ma Wenbin, "Was it you who just contacted me? Where is that AE86 that you claimed its speed broke three hundred?"


    "Master Smith, have a look, it''s this one!" Ma Wenbin pointed to a white AE86 among the many vehicles at the mountaintop.


    Smith exclaimed in surprise, "It looks pretty ordinary, not much different from a regular AE86, and this car doesn''t even have a spoiler. How could it possibly break three hundred? Open the engine hood for me!"


    "Yes, Master Smith!"


    With disdain, Ma Wenbin glanced at Ye Fan as if Ye Fan was about to be exposed.


    Without asking for Ye Fan''s permission, he directly went up and opened the hood of the AE86.


    "Master Smith, please look!" Opening the hood, Ma Wenbin said respectfully.


    The elderly Smith stepped forward to look, and his expression became strange.


    The next moment, Smith pulled out a pair of white gloves from his pocket and started tinkering with the engine.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the more Smith tinkered, the more serious his expression became; it was as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Seeing Smith''s expression change, Ma Wenbin said mockingly, "How about it, Master Smith, does this AE86 have a big problem?"


    "It''s more than just a big problem!" Smith exclaimed outright.


    As he spoke, Ma Wenbin, as if he had caught Ye Fan''s Achilles heel, angrily grabbed Ye Fan''s collar, "You scoundrel, did you hear that? Master Smith himself admits there''s a big problem with this AE86. You claimed to race me with an AE86, yet you cheated in secret. Now, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    "I didn''t expect Ye Fan to actually cheat, what a disappointment!"


    Many racers who had idolized Ye Fan shook their heads.


    Although Ye Fan''s driving skills were exceptional, his character was indeed not commendable.


    Just as everyone was feeling let down by Ye Fan, Master Smith exclaimed again, "This is absolutely amazing. On the original basis of the AE86 engine, without replacing any parts, just by rearranging the circuits and other components, it is possible to elicit a burst of power on par with international supercars from an AE86. Such modification techniques are unheard of!"


    "Even I could not achieve such a feat, and in fact, these modification techniques are leading by decades, they are textbook-level work!"


    "A miracle, this is truly a tremendous miracle!"

 Chapter 145 - 145: The Worlds Greatest Master Kneels

    ```


    Boom!!!


    As Smith''s words fell, Ma Wenbin, who had been full of arrogance, was struck dumb as if by a bolt from the blue. He was completely bewildered.


    What did Master Smith say?


    This AE86 was modified on its original basis, without replacing a single part?


    Most importantly, this kind of modification technology is decades ahead of its time and is of a textbook level of existence?


    "Whoosh!"


    In an instant, a huge commotion erupted at the summit of Zifeng Mountain.


    Ma Wenbin was stunned! Xu Ruoxuan was stunned!


    Zhuang Jingwen was stunned!


    All the professional racing drivers were stunned.


    Especially those drivers who were on good terms with Ma Wenbin and prepared to mock Ye Fan. When Smith spoke like this, all of them were completely dumbfounded.


    "Get your pig''s trotter off my chest!"


    Ye Fan frowned as Ma Wenbin grabbed his collar, his face filled with displeasure.


    Ma Wenbin had no mind to quarrel with Ye Fan now. He stepped forward in disbelief and said, "Master Smith, what did you just say? These are all AE86''s original parts? Could this not be an international supercar disguised under an AE86 shell?"


    "NONONO!"


    Smith hastily shook his head, his aged face brimming with excitement as if a dirty old man who hadn''t touched a woman for decades had encountered an extremely rare beauty, his excitement palpable.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Smith pointed to the AE86 engine, excitedly saying, "Look at this, this engine is worn out, at least three or four decades old, and most of these parts are outdated and discarded. If it were an engine from an international supercar, the engine would definitely be shiny and new!"


    "No way?" Ma Wenbin''s jaw dropped.


    Upon closer inspection, the engine of the AE86 in front of them indeed looked decrepit, with even the engine leaking oil due to age and several parts showing signs of looseness.


    Although he didn''t understand modifications, Ma Wenbin was not an idiot. After many years of being involved with cars, he could easily determine this was just an old engine, almost a relic.


    Xu Ruoxuan''s face was a picture of fascination as she looked at the worn engine of the AE86 and asked, "Master Smith, are you sure there are no traces of modification?"


    "Absolutely certain!"


    Master Smith said spiritedly, "I''ve been modifying cars all my life, and I''m intimately familiar with all the car parts in the world. I can assert that this is indeed an AE86 engine from over thirty years ago, but the modifier''s skill is superb. He has modified this AE86 to the point of turning decay into magic!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the maximum speed of this AE86 should be able to break through 400km/h, and even reach 450km/h. However, if it reaches 450km/h, I''m afraid a large number of engine parts will shatter. After all, it''s too old, and the car would risk losing control!"


    Upon finishing, even Smith himself was shocked; he had never seen such advanced modification skill.


    "What? The top speed of this AE86 could possibly exceed 450km/h?"


    Hisss!


    In a flash, Ma Wenbin and the group of racing drivers couldn''t help but take a sharp breath, their inner worlds churning with shock and disbelief.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Smith nodded, "Correct! That''s why I said this modification technology is at least decades ahead of the present and is of a textbook level!"


    "Impossible! This can''t be possible!"


    Ma Wenbin roared as if mad. If it weren''t for the fact that Smith was the world''s number one modification master, he would have thought Smith was a stooge brought in by Ye Fan.


    He had brought Smith to expose the hypocrisy of Ye Fan, but he never imagined that not only did Ye Fan''s hypocrisy remain unexposed, but it also highlighted Ye Fan''s superiority.


    Modification technology decades ahead of the present?


    ```


    Is this still at the level of a textbook?


    This... what kind of international joke is this?


    "Don''t believe it, Kerry, you check it out!" Ma Wenbin questioned, as Master Smith''s elderly face turned cold.


    "Yes, teacher!"


    Mid-aged Kerry stepped forward to carefully inspect the car, and, just like his teacher Smith, the more Kerry inspected, the more shocked he became, because the modification techniques completely shattered his worldview.


    Three minutes later, Kerry exclaimed in shock, "Teacher, these modification techniques are too avant-garde, and the concept is insane. If there''s even the slightest carelessness, the driver would certainly perish along with the vehicle!"


    "Exactly!" Smith nodded solemnly.


    "Oh my God!"


    When Kerry confirmed it, a group of professional racers couldn''t help but let out bursts of astonished cries.


    They knew Kerry as the Closed-Door Disciple of the world''s foremost modification master, currently ranked third globally in the modification community, with a lofty status.


    Now, both the world''s number one and number three modification masters stepped forward to examine the car and came to the exact same conclusion. How could the crowd not be astounded?


    Following this, Smith turned to Xu Ruoxuan and asked, "May I know, which senior modified this AE86?"


    "Senior?"


    Upon hearing this, Ma Wenbin was so shocked he nearly bit his own tongue.


    With such respect from Smith, wasn''t it an indirect concession that Ye Fan''s skills surpassed Smith''s?


    Xu Ruoxuan was also briefly stunned, then she pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Master Smith, Mr. Ye personally modified this AE86, and it took him less than ten minutes from start to finish!"


    "What? Less than ten minutes?" Smith was even more astonished.


    "Less than ten minutes?"


    The group of professional racers was shocked as well. They only knew that Ye Fan''s driving skills were superb, but had never imagined his mechanic skills would be so phenomenally profound.


    Gazing at Ye Fan, Smith wore a look of disbelief, "You modified this AE86?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Ye Fan asked calmly.


    Seeing how young Ye Fan was, Smith exclaimed in wonder, "They say that Heavenly Abode Country is vast with hidden talents, and today I have truly seen it is so!"


    He had originally thought that this AE86 had been modified by some old antique, but he had never dreamed that it was actually modified by a young man who appeared to be in his twenties, which was absolutely incredible.


    "You flatter me too much!" Ye Fan said modestly.


    Looking at Ye Fan, the elderly Smith became more and more excited, and the next second he took a deep breath as if he had made an important decision.


    Clang!


    Under all the watching eyes, the white-haired Smith directly knelt on both knees, passionately saying, "I had thought that I would not find another with superior modifying techniques in this world, but upon seeing Mr. Ye''s modified AE86, I am utterly convinced and respectfully concede!"


    "Now, as I''ve already hit the ceiling with my modifying skills, I humbly ask for Mr. Ye to take me as a disciple and teach me his era-defining modification techniques!"


    After saying this, Smith looked up with sincere faith, waiting for Ye Fan to nod in agreement.


    But upon seeing Smith kneeling on the ground and asking Ye Fan to take him as a disciple, Kerry, Ma Wenbin, Xu Ruoxuan, and the others were all completely astounded; none of them had anticipated that the world''s number one modification master Smith would suddenly kneel and beg for discipleship. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And so, all of them, with shocked expressions, rushed to stop him, saying:


    "Teacher! You absolutely must not do this!"


    "Master Smith, you can''t act on impulse..."

 Chapter 146 - 146: Who Said Not Coming Back

    In the eyes of Ma Wenbin, Kerry, and others, Smith had monopolized the throne as the world''s top car modification master for decades, standing as a living fossil in global car modification circles.


    Even if Ye Fan had modified the AE86 to perfection, it didn''t qualify him to have Smith seek apprenticeship with him.


    Dissuaded by the crowd, Smith''s aged eyes shone brightly as he said, "No need for further words, my mind is made up on paying respects!"


    His car modification skills had long since hit a bottleneck, and to achieve a full breakthrough, he needed guidance from a master. After waiting for many years, he finally came across Ye Fan, which excited and invigorated Smith immensely.


    "Senior Ye, please, you must take me on as your disciple!" Smith pleaded solemnly, staring at Ye Fan.


    Seeing Smith kneeling on the ground, requesting to become his disciple, Ye Fan was baffled. He waved his hand dismissively, "Another apprenticeship? Forget it, I''m not interested in taking disciples! If you''re really obsessed with car modification, I could lend you the AE86 to study for a while!"


    "What? Not interested in taking disciples?"


    Upon hearing this, Ma Wenbin, Kerry, and the others all opened their mouths in shock.


    The world''s top car modification master, Smith, kneeling to take someone as his master, and being coldly rejected by Ye Fan?


    Everyone felt as if this were all a surreal dream, knowing that, usually, it was Smith who rejected others, not the other way around.


    Rejected by Ye Fan, Smith didn''t feel disheartened because he knew that Ye Fan''s car modification skills were at least decades ahead of the current times, and such lofty figures typically didn''t take disciples lightly.


    In front of everyone, Smith expressed his gratitude with a sincere face, "Thank you, Senior Ye!"


    Although he didn''t become a disciple, Ye Fan agreed to lend him the AE86 to study for some time, and he believed that with his talent in car modification, after thorough research, his skills would inevitably break through to an entirely new domain.


    "Sister Jingwen, lending it to him for research shouldn''t be a problem, right?" Ye Fan turned his head to look at Zhuang Jingwen.


    Zhuang Jingwen nodded, "Lending it out is fine, no problem!"


    "Great! Then go ahead and take it to study!" Ye Fan chuckled upon receiving Zhuang Jingwen''s permission.


    Hearing this, Smith''s spirits lifted as he said excitedly, "Kerry, hurry, take this AE86 back. I must study it closely; my car modification skills might just break through thanks to this AE86!"


    "Yes, teacher!" Kerry responded with respect.


    Watching Smith and his disciple Kerry hurry off from the peak of Zifeng Mountain, the shock in the hearts of Ma Wenbin, Xu Ruoxuan, and others was slow to fade.


    Then, Ye Fan turned to Xu Ruoxuan, "Miss Xu, according to our previous agreement, you now not only have to pay me the cost of goods but also an additional twenty million in interest!"


    "No problem!" Xu Ruoxuan replied with a pursed smile.


    The next moment, Xu Ruoxuan snapped her fingers, and a servant of the Xu Family handed over a blank check.


    After taking the blank check, Xu Ruoxuan wrote down an amount of one hundred million, then passed it to Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, this is a check for one hundred million, please keep it safe!"


    "Thank you!"


    Having successfully reclaimed the payment, a smile filled Ye Fan''s face.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan said slowly, "The Xu Family is a Super Family Clan in Central Plains known for its reputation. Mr. Ye, do you know why the Xu Family withheld the eighty million owed to the Su Family?"


    "Miss Xu, to be honest, I''m not interested in that because I don''t hold a post in the Su Family. Today, I mainly came to recover the payment for Ruoxue. If Miss Xu wants to vent her grievances, I don''t mind listening!" Ye Fan said with a grin.


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled and shook her head, "Mr. Ye is really straightforward. Then, let me tell you, the cosmetics provided by the Su Family to our Xu Family had numerous quality issues, and we had raised feedback with the Su Family right from the beginning. Initially, Su Tianhao promised that such problems would not recur."


    "However, in the subsequent dealings, the goods provided by the Su Family continued to have a large number of defects, leading to many complaints from our clients. This is the main reason our Xu Family has not settled the payment!"


    "That''s pretty much what I guessed!" Ye Fan smirked.


    Originally, the cooperation between the Su Family and Xu Family was facilitated by Old Madam Su. To increase Su Tianhao''s influence within the Su Family, she specifically put him in charge of this order.


    In Ye Fan''s impression, while Su Tianhao seemed polished and glamorous, he was actually a talentless individual with no real learning or skill. If there hadn''t been an issue with the goods, the Xu Family, as a Super Family Clan, would not have inexplicably fallen behind on their debts to the Su Family.


    Xu Ruoxuan said teasingly, "Please inform the Su Family of this matter on my behalf, Mr. Ye. This marks the end of our collaboration with the Su Family! Regarding the cosmetics the Su Family failed to deliver as per our contract, I will personally send them a lawyer''s letter!"


    "Miss Xu, this matter between your Xu Family and the Su Family has nothing to do with an outsider like me. I''ll not interfere further! In any case, thank you, Miss Xu, for facilitating the payment of the goods."


    Having received the payment, Ye Fan had no desire to waste further words with Xu Ruoxuan. He turned to Zhuang Jingwen and smiled, "Sister Jingwen, the wind is strong at the top of the mountain and your wound has just begun to scar. We should head back early."


    "Mm, alright!" Zhuang Jingwen nodded gently.


    After leaving Zifeng Mountain, Ye Fan immediately escorted Zhuang Jingwen back to Tianhu Mountain Villa.


    "This Ye Fan is quite interesting," Xu Ruoxuan remarked as she watched Ye Fan depart, ripples of interest appearing in her beautiful eyes.


    After a pause, Xu Ruoxuan instructed, "Research everything about Ye Fan, and don''t overlook any details!"


    "Yes, Miss!" a servant of the Xu Family replied respectfully.


    Being a woman of high intelligence from around the world, her instincts told her that Ye Fan was definitely not as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside Su Corporation.


    Su Tianhao was pushed into the general manager''s office in his wheelchair by Su Yue, with Old Madam Su following behind them.


    Seeing Su Tianhao appear without warning, Su Ruoxue furrowed her brow and asked, "Why aren''t you resting and recuperating in the hospital? What are you doing here?"


    "Of course, I''m here to see you become a laughingstock!" Su Tianhao said with a sinister face.


    When Old Madam Su made things difficult for Su Ruoxue, forcing her to recover the eighty million yuan in overdue payments from the Xu Family, if Su Ruoxue could not bring it back today, she would be immediately suspended and kicked out.


    Su Tianhao reveled in the misfortune, knowing that Old Madam Su would continue to target Su Ruoxue in order to support him as the future head of the Su Family.


    Su Ruoxue''s face darkened, "Are you so certain you''ll see my disgrace?"


    "Hmph! Su Ruoxue, stop pretending. It''s already three in the afternoon, and there aren''t many hours left until the end of the day. Don''t forget what Grandma said¡ªif you can''t recover the overdue payment from the Xu Family, you must resign and get out!" Su Yue mocked from the side.


    Hearing Su Yue''s words, Su Ruoxue''s face paled.


    With a scoff, Su Tianhao added, "I knew you wouldn''t be able to recover the overdue payment from the Xu Family. In my opinion, stop occupying the toilet if you can''t shit. Just resign and get out quickly, to avoid further embarrassment!"


    "Exactly, Su Ruoxue, if you have any sense, get out of here quickly!" Su Yue pressured.


    Berated by the Su siblings, Su Ruoxue''s complexion turned as white as paper. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was well aware of the difficulty in claiming the eighty million yuan owed by the Xu Family. Perhaps even Ye Fan''s involvement would be futile. Was she truly going to be suspended today and ridiculed by the Su siblings?


    "Who says Ruoxue can''t recover the payment? Open your damned eyes wide and see what this is!"


    Suddenly, a mocking voice rang out, and Ye Fan appeared holding a check from the Xu Family worth a hundred million yuan.

 Chapter 147 - 147: Xu Ruoxuan Arrives

    ```


    "Ye Fan!!!"


    Staring at the familiar figure, Su Tianhao''s eyes nearly spat fire.


    Had it not been for Ye Fan last night, he would not have ended up seriously injured and hospitalized. The doctor personally told him that he had broken four ribs in his chest and would need at least half a month to recover.


    Seeing the hatred on Su Tianhao''s face, Ye Fan sneered, "You''re discharged so soon? It seems that last night''s kick was a bit light!"


    "You..."


    The more Ye Fan spoke, the more Su Tianhao''s rage burned. He wished he could stand up from his wheelchair right then and give Ye Fan a brutal beating.


    Su Yue knew that Su Tianhao had been humiliated by Ye Fan last night, and she said coldly, "What are you so proud of, Ye Fan? Did you help Su Ruoxue get the payment back?"


    "Of course!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan threw the cheque onto the table.


    "Is this the payment?" Old Madam Su''s aged eyes instantly widened.


    Although the Su Family was a quasi-first-tier clan in Central Plains, they still had the foundation of a second-rate family. The Xu Family owing them 80 million was no small matter, and it had almost become a constant worry for Old Madam Su.


    When Ye Fan tossed over the cheque issued by Xu Ruoxuan, Old Madam Su was beyond astonished.


    "Ye Fan actually got the payment back?"


    Su Yue and Su Tianhao exchanged glances, both seeing disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    Everyone knew that the 80 million payment owed by the Xu Family had been outstanding for a long time. Despite the involvement of many elders from Su Family, the Xu Family had ignored them completely.


    Even when Old Madam Su personally intervened, she didn''t even get through the Xu Family''s front door.


    They had all tried and failed to get the payment back, but Ye Fan managed to retrieve it on his first attempt?


    This... how is this possible?


    Su Ruoxue was equally shocked. She stepped forward to look, and said earnestly, "That''s right, this is indeed a cheque from the Xu Family, with their finance department''s exclusive stamp on it!"


    "It really has the Xu Family finance department''s exclusive stamp?"


    Staring at the cheque, both Old Madam Su and Su Yue''s eyes grew wide.


    Su Ruoxue was shaken, "Ye Fan, how did you get this payment back?"


    "It''s a long story. Ruoxue, I''ll explain it all to you later!" Ye Fan said with an indulgent smile.


    Su Ruoxue nodded, understanding that getting back the 80 million owed by the Xu Family was no easy task and that Ye Fan must have gone through quite an ordeal to retrieve it.


    Most importantly, Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, and Su Yue were in cahoots, and Su Ruoxue didn''t want them to know the details of how Ye Fan claimed the payment. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good! Very good!"


    Old Madam Su picked up the cheque, her entire being becoming as excited as if injected with chicken blood.


    The settlement of the 80 million payment owed by the Xu Family resolved one of her worries, as it had been causing her sleepless nights.


    Once it was confirmed that the money owed by the Xu Family was coming back, Su Tianhao felt so frustrated he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Last night, he was kicked by Ye Fan, breaking four ribs, and the doctor had told him not to move around these next few days. In order to see Su Ruoxue become a laughingstock, he had not hesitated to drag his injured body back from the hospital. He thought for sure he would witness a spectacle, but unexpectedly, instead of seeing a joke unfold, he became the joke himself.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan chuckled, "Old Madam, don''t celebrate too soon!"


    "Ye Fan, what do you mean by that?" Old Madam Su suddenly frowned.


    Seizing the opportunity, Su Yue scolded, "Exactly, what do you mean, Ye Fan? Are you trying to dampen grandma''s spirits?"


    "Not at all!"


    ```


    In front of everyone, Ye Fan calmly said, "Old Madam Su, I just want to tell you why Xu Family is delaying payment to Su Corporation!"


    "Oh?" Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su showed a look of surprise.


    Being stared at by Old Madam Su, Ye Fan pointed towards Su Tianhao with a taunting look, "The Xu Family hasn''t settled the payment because of him!"


    "Because of Tianhao?" Old Madam Su suddenly exclaimed in shock.


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao became furious, "Because of me? Ye Fan, don''t spout nonsense here!"


    "I''m spouting nonsense?"


    Seeing that Su Tianhao''s face had changed, Ye Fan scoffed, "Su Tianhao, you clearly know whether there were defects in the cosmetics you supplied to the Xu Family!"


    "What do you mean by that? I don''t understand what you''re saying," Su Tianhao retorted angrily.


    Old Madam Su frowned and said, "Ye Fan, elaborate on that!"


    "Alright, I''ll elaborate. Just half an hour ago, the helmsman of Xu Family, Xu Ruoxuan, told me herself that the Xu Family hasn''t settled the payment with Su Corporation mainly because Su Corporation did not deliver the cosmetics as agreed!"


    "This matter was entirely managed by Su Tianhao. When the delivered goods were substandard, the Xu Family initially made comments, and Su Tianhao promised to improve. However, subsequent deliveries remained substandard, leading to a large number of customer complaints, and the matter caught Xu Ruoxuan''s attention, which eventually led to Xu Family delaying payments and not settling the accounts," Ye Fan stated bluntly.


    Old Madam Su''s expression changed, and she asked Su Tianhao in a cold voice, "Was there such an incident?"


    "Grandma, don''t believe Ye Fan''s nonsense!" Su Tianhao panicked.


    The cooperation between the Su Family and the Xu Family was personally facilitated by Old Madam Su, but the beneficiary was him. He had managed the entire process of cooperation with the Xu Family.


    In Su Tianhao''s view, there wasn''t much difference between high-end cosmetics and regular cosmetics; just swapping for luxury packaging would suffice, allowing him to squander the cost savings.


    To Su Tianhao''s utter surprise, the Xu Family actually discovered an array of defects in the cosmetics formula and sent the products back.


    With no choice, Su Tianhao had to produce the goods according to the high-end cosmetics ingredients for the second delivery. The Xu Family didn''t raise further issues, so Su Tianhao assumed they wouldn''t scrutinize subsequent deliveries.


    Thus, he again swapped the packaging of low-end products for that of high-end ones and sent them to the Xu Family. The Xu Family did not complain, making Su Tianhao believe he had successfully tricked them, but he didn''t expect that the Xu Family would find out soon after and cut off the Su Corporation''s payments.


    Old Madam Su became suspicious and coldly said, "Tianhao, is Ye Fan really talking nonsense?"


    The partnership with the Xu Family had been initiated by her, and after facilitating it, she handed over full authority to Su Tianhao.


    The Xu Family is a Super Family Clan in Central Plains, well-reputed, unlikely to default on payments without reason. As Ye Fan finished speaking, Old Madam Su had no choice but to suspect Su Tianhao of substituting fakes for the real products, offending the Xu Family.


    "Grandma, Ye Fan has a grudge against me, he''s deliberately trying to smear me!" Su Tianhao became desperate.


    If Old Madam Su found out that he had managed to deceive her, she might literally die of rage, making it extremely difficult for him to succeed the leadership of the Su Family in the future.


    Therefore, Su Tianhao would never admit there were issues with the cosmetics he supplied to the Xu Family.


    In the next moment, Su Tianhao quickly shifted the topic, "Grandma, look, the amount written on this check isn''t eighty million, but a hundred million. This check must be a fake!"


    "The check is fake?"


    Old Madam Su suddenly surprised, and upon closer inspection, indeed, the check was written for one hundred million, not eighty million.


    After confirming the amount on the check was one hundred million, Old Madam Su turned to Ye Fan and demanded sternly, "Why is there an extra twenty million?"


    "Consider it interest for the Xu Family''s delayed payment. There''s no need to doubt, this check was personally signed by Xu Ruoxuan!" Ye Fan said mockingly.


    Hearing this, Su Tianhao scoffed, "Nonsense! Even if the interest on eighty million was high, it couldn''t possibly amount to twenty million. Grandma, I think this check is fake. Ye Fan is just trying to confuse the issue!"


    "Right, Grandma, Xu Ruoxuan is as clever as a demon. How could she ever agree to pay twenty million extra in interest? That''s not logical!" Su Yue chimed in.


    Old Madam Su hesitated for a moment, but eventually nodded. Xu Ruoxuan was extremely intelligent, and such high-IQ individuals wouldn''t easily pay as much as an additional twenty million to the Su Family.


    "How dare you question Mr. Ye! This check was personally signed by me. Do you Su Family dare to question my authority?"


    Just as the three of them started to question Ye Fan, a commanding voice sounded, and the stunning figure of Xu Ruoxuan appeared at the entrance of Su Corporation.

 Chapter 148 - 148 The Truth Revealed

    ```


    "Miss Xu!"


    Upon seeing the elegant figure of Xu Ruoxuan, Old Madam Su''s murky eyes suddenly lit up.


    Su Tianhao and Su Yue, the siblings, were both filled with astonishment. Who could have expected Xu Ruoxuan to arrive at Su Corporation at this critical juncture?


    Su Ruoxue was also somewhat surprised. Why had Xu Ruoxuan come?


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s arrival, Ye Fan''s face was brimming with a playful smile, "Miss Xu, your timing is perfect. Just a moment ago, they questioned the authenticity of this check. Now, may I trouble Miss Xu to tell them in person whether this check was indeed personally handed to me by Miss Xu!"


    "Miss Xu, you didn''t really give this check to Ye Fan, did you? This is a full twenty million more!" Su Tianhao emphasized as he spoke.


    Under the gaze of several expectant eyes, Xu Ruoxuan, with the demeanor of an orchid, said, "Indeed, this check was personally handed to Mr. Ye by me!"


    What!!!


    The check was really given to Ye Fan by Xu Ruoxuan?


    After Xu Ruoxuan personally confirmed it, Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, and Su Yue were all stunned, as if they had been struck by a thunderbolt¡ªthey were completely dumbfounded.


    The Xu Family owed the Su Family eighty million in goods payments, which they had been unable to recover despite all efforts. Yet Ye Fan, this seemingly insignificant fellow, had easily managed to get the payment from Xu Ruoxuan''s hands?


    How... how is this possible?


    Although the three of them were reluctant to accept this fact, with Xu Ruoxuan''s personal verification, there was no room for doubt.


    "Heard that? The check is genuine and was personally given to me by Miss Xu!" Ye Fan said with a teasing look on his face.


    Right now, Old Madam Su and the other two were like people who had just swallowed dead flies¡ªtheir faces were exceptionally ugly, as the situation had far exceeded their expectations.


    Su Ruoxue spoke oddly, "Your Xu Family owes our Su Family eighty million, and even with interest, it shouldn''t amount to as much as twenty million, right?"


    "It''s quite interesting," Xu Ruoxuan elegantly smiled at Su Ruoxue. "This extra twenty million can be considered interest if you like, or not interest if you don''t. As for the specific reasons, go back and ask your Mr. Ye."


    Hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s response, Su Ruoxue gave Ye Fan a peculiar look. Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile wryly, "Ruoxue, please don''t overthink it."


    Su Ruoxue naturally trusted Ye Fan. She stared at Xu Ruoxuan with a slight frown on her face. She had never had much of a fondness for Xu Ruoxuan, especially given her words, which could inadvertently lead to wild speculations.


    "Right, Miss Xu, just now they also refuted me, claiming that the Xu Family''s debt to the Su Family wasn''t due to Su Tianhao. Would Miss Xu kindly verify that as well?" Ye Fan said with a malicious smile.


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao, who was sitting in a wheelchair, instantly turned pale, a foreboding feeling suddenly overwhelming him. He was thoroughly shaken.


    Indeed, during his collaboration with the Xu Family, he had often substituted inferior goods for good ones, squandering the money saved on pleasure. If Xu Ruoxuan exposed this publicly, the trouble would be enormous.


    At the mention of this, Old Madam Su''s face turned dark immediately, and she said in a cold voice, "Let me be clear to Miss Xu. Tianhao is my own grandson. I have always regarded him as the heir to the Su Family, which is why I entrusted our two families'' cooperation to him. Tianhao has a pure and kind nature and would never do such a thing as substituting inferior goods!"


    "Everyone outside says Old Madam Su is still sharp as ever, controlling Su Corporation well into her seventies, but now it seems you''ve indeed aged; your judgment of character is truly lacking!" Xu Ruoxuan said with a look of regret on her face.


    Upon hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s words, Old Madam Su''s heart skipped a beat, and she asked, "What do you mean by that, Miss Xu?" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Old Madam, let''s not beat around the bush. What Mr. Ye said earlier was all true!"


    Xu Ruoxuan''s face turned extremely serious in an instant, and a powerful, invisible aura burst forth from within her.


    "All true?"


    Boom!


    Old Madam Su felt as if she had been struck by a bolt from the blue; she could hardly believe her ears.


    ```


    If everything Ye Fan said was true, then wasn''t her trusted grandson, Su Tianhao, really replacing good products with inferior ones in collaboration with the Xu Family?


    Thinking of this, Old Madam Su''s expression changed dramatically, "Miss Xu, could there be some mistake? Tianhao would never do such a thing!"


    "Su Tianhao is heartless and ruthless. What wouldn''t he do?" Ye Fan mocked from the side.


    To take down Su Ruoxue, Su Tianhao would stoop to any level; in Ye Fan''s eyes, Su Tianhao had long since lost all his morals.


    Xu Ruoxuan didn''t waste words. She directly pulled out a cosmetic bottle. "Old Lady Su, our Xu Family always orders custom high-end series, and this is what your Su Family delivered to us!"


    Old Madam Su looked surprised as she took the cosmetic bottle and carefully examined it, finding that there were no issues with the bottle, which belonged to the Su Family high-end cosmetic packaging series.


    Then, Old Madam Su opened the cosmetic bottle, poured out some cosmetic liquid and sniffed it. As soon as she smelled the scent, Old Lady Su''s face immediately lost its composure.


    "Impossible! This can''t be possible!"


    Having dealt with cosmetics for so many years, Old Madam Su was intimately familiar with all the Su Family''s product series. A mere sniff told her that the cosmetic liquid inside belonged to the Su Family''s low-end series.


    "Old Lady Su, you still don''t believe it now, do you?" Xu Ruoxuan said, shaking her head with a smile.


    As Xu Ruoxuan''s words fell, nearly ten large trucks sped to the entrance of the Su Corporation.The next moment, Xu Ruoxuan pointed outside, "There, those trucks are carrying the goods your Su Family delivered to my Xu Family, Old Lady Su, take a good look for yourself!"


    "Miss Xu, please wait a moment!" Old Madam Su became completely panicked.


    She quickly stepped out to the entrance of the Su Corporation and instructed the security guards to unload the large quantity of goods for her own verification.


    At first, it seemed alright because Old Madam Su found that the initial cosmetics were a mix of high-end and low-end products, but as she continued, Old Madam Su''s face became more and more distressed. She was horrified to find that the cosmetics delivered later were all low-end products disguised in high-end packaging bottles.


    "How could this be?"


    After she had finished the inspection, Old Madam Su felt as if all her strength had been drained, her vision darkened, and she almost collapsed on the ground.


    Xu Ruoxuan walked out from the Su Corporation and spoke in a chilly tone, "Old Madam Su, do you believe it now? Our Xu Family has only been promoted from a wealthy family to a distinguished family within a few years, yet our credibility is well-known. We have never delayed payment to any partner, except for the issues that have arisen with your Su Family!"


    "We ordered the high-end series, but you kept substituting them with low-end products. Do you really think the Xu Family are fools?"


    Xu Ruoxuan''s words hit Old Madam Su like a bolt from the blue, nearly causing her to lose her balance. She was no fool; Old Madam Su knew that this was certainly Su Tianhao''s doing.


    "Miss Xu is right. There is indeed someone within your Su Family who takes us for fools!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Seeing Ye Fan taking advantage of the situation, Su Tianhao couldn''t contain his rage and bellowed, "Ye Fan, what the hell are you? Do you think you have any right to speak here?"


    "Look how agitated he is, everyone watch, he''s losing his cool!" Ye Fan''s face was full of mockery at Su Tianhao''s outburst.


    Realizing the severity of the issue, Su Yue exclaimed in shock, "Big brother, you didn''t do all this, did you?"


    "Sister, you don''t believe me? How could I possibly do such a thing?" Su Tianhao hastened to defend himself.


    Xu Ruoxuan sneered, "So what you''re saying is, I''m defaming you?"


    "No... not at all! Miss Xu, I didn''t mean that!" Su Tianhao became completely flustered.


    Staring at the panicked Su Tianhao, Old Madam Su roared furiously as if she had gone mad:


    "Su Tianhao, what exactly is going on here?"

 Chapter 149 - 149: Kneel down to me quickly

    At this moment, even a pig could guess that all of this must have been done by Su Tianhao.


    Even if Old Madam Su usually dotes on Su Tianhao, after the fiasco with the Xu Family''s collaboration coming to light, there''s no way Old Madam Su would still indulge him.


    "Grandma, please listen to my explanation!" Su Tianhao trembled all over, his face ashen.


    It was the first time he had ever witnessed Old Madam Su get thunderously angry with him, and Su Tianhao was terrified beyond belief.


    Especially since Old Madam Su had just called out his full name in her outburst, whereas she normally referred to him simply as Tianhao.


    "Explanation? What do you intend to explain to me? Are you going to say that Miss Xu slandered you?"


    Old Madam Su was so furious she could have blown smoke out of her nostrils. She had never imagined that for such an important collaboration with the Xu Family, Su Tianhao would dare to substitute inferior products for good ones.


    The nature of the deed was truly despicable!


    The Su Family was in business, and in business, one must value reputation. Once the golden signboard was smashed, it wouldn''t be long before the reputation soured within the circle.


    Although Old Madam Su didn''t spare any efforts in suppressing Su Ruoxue to support Su Tianhao on normal days, on this matter, she had her principles, and her bottom line could not be touched.


    Scolded coldly by Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao was so scared that tears nearly streamed down his face: "Grandma, I was wrong, grandma, your grandson knows he made a mistake!"


    Su Tianhao was not a fool either; he knew it was better to outright admit his wrongdoings than to continue being stubborn. If Old Madam Su found stubbornness in the face of her inquiries, it would result in an even worse fate for him.


    "You... you... Did you really do this vile deed!" Seeing his reaction, Old Madam Su''s eyes darkened with rage.


    With a pale face, Su Tianhao said, "Grandma, your grandson was momentarily blinded by greed, it wasn''t intentional!"


    According to his understanding, the Xu Family, being large and influential, primarily used the high-end cosmetic products ordered from the Su Family for internal family members and company staff.


    In Su Tianhao''s view, those who weren''t professionals couldn''t possibly distinguish whether the cosmetics were high-end or not. But he had never anticipated that Xu Ruoxuan would discover his petty ploy right from the first delivery.


    "You... you..."


    Staring at Su Tianhao, Old Madam Su was so angry she could hardly breathe. She could never have imagined that Su Tianhao would dare to commit such an act.


    The Xu Family emerged as a Super Family Clan within Central Plains in recent years, rapidly rising to prominence among the numerous established families, known for their credibility in business.


    The Xu Family suddenly defaulting on an eighty million yuan payment to the Su Family left Old Madam Su utterly baffled.


    Who could have expected that Su Tianhao would have the audacity to replace their products with inferior ones and even get exposed by the Xu Family?


    "Grandma!"


    Seeing Old Madam Su about to collapse to the ground, Su Yue, frightened, quickly stepped forward to support her.


    After being steadied by Su Yue, Old Madam Su turned to Xu Ruoxuan and said, "I apologize, Miss Xu, for my lack of guidance with my grandson, causing you such embarrassment! Please take back this cheque."


    Knowing that the fault lay with the Su Family and not the Xu Family, even with the thickest of skins, Old Madam Su couldn''t justify keeping the money.


    The most important thing was that Old Madam Su hoped to resolve the conflict amicably, urging Xu Ruoxuan not to talk about this incident elsewhere. Otherwise, if Xu Ruoxuan were to spread the word, the Su Family''s reputation would surely be sullied, affecting their future business prospects.


    "Old Madam, I, Xu Ruoxuan, am neither a stray cat nor a stray dog, and my Xu Family is certainly not in dire need of this one billion. This is the lawyer''s letter from my Xu Family!" Xu Ruoxuan immediately pulled out a lawyer''s letter.


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan take out a lawyer''s letter, Old Madam Su''s face instantly lost all color.


    She remembered clearly that the contract signed with the Xu Family stipulated a tenfold compensation for fraud. If Xu Ruoxuan truly decided to sue the Su Family, didn''t that mean the Su Family would have to compensate the Xu Family eight billion yuan?


    Currently, the Su Family assets didn''t even amount to eight billion yuan. If Xu Ruoxuan were determined to sue, wouldn''t the Su Family face immediate bankruptcy?


    "Lawyer''s... lawyer''s letter?"


    Staring at the lawyer''s letter in Xu Ruoxuan''s hands, Su Tianhao felt like his soul was about to fly away in fright.


    He knew that if the Xu Family decided to move against the Su Family, the Su Family was likely doomed.


    Originally, he had simply wanted to sell inferior goods for some easy money, never expecting things to escalate to such an extent.


    Old Madam Su turned her gaze toward Su Tianhao and roared again, "Look what a great job you''ve done!"


    "Grandma!" Su Tianhao was so scared that he felt as if he might lose his soul.


    The next second, Old Madam Su humbly said, "Miss Xu, I am truly very sorry. Considering that my husband and your grandfather are old acquaintances, please take back this lawyer''s letter!"


    "Heh heh!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ruoxuan let out an enigmatic chuckle. "Elder Master Su is indeed an old acquaintance of my grandfather. It is precisely because of this relationship that I have not exposed this matter earlier and, in doing so, essentially gave your Su Family an opportunity. Alas, your Su Family failed to seize it, repeatedly treating our Xu Family as fools to be toyed with!"


    "To be frank, ever since I took the helm of the Xu Family, no one has dared to disrespect us. Your Su Family is the first, and if we let this go just like that, won''t others feel they can walk all over me, Xu Ruoxuan, in the future?"


    Her attitude was incredibly firm; it was clear that Xu Ruoxuan intended to use the Su Family as a warning to others.


    "This..."


    Old Madam Su was dumbfounded, simply clueless about how to counter.


    For businesspeople, personal relationships are one thing, but rules are rules. Anyone who dares to break them must pay a dear price.


    The Xu Family is a Super Family Clan from Central Plains. Many wish to collaborate with the Xu Family in the cosmetics field. It was because her husband and Xu Ruoxuan''s grandfather were old friends that the Xu Family gave the Su Family the opportunity to collaborate, without foreseeing that Su Tianhao would pocket the profits for himself, grievously offending the Xu Family.


    "Ye Fan, what is your relationship with Xu Ruoxuan?" Su Ruoxue asked in a hushed tone.


    Ye Fan replied in surprise, "It was our first meeting last time, and counting this time, the second. It''s nothing special. Why do you ask, Ruo Xue?"


    "Xu Ruoxuan is tough and decisive. If she sets her heart on giving the Su Family trouble to make an example out of us to Central Plains, the Su Family is surely finished. I was thinking, if you''re on okay terms with Xu Ruoxuan, maybe you could say a word on our behalf!" Su Ruoxue said, furrowing her brow.


    Ye Fan was startled, then he understood.


    As far as he was concerned, whether or not the Su Family would collapse had little to do with him. But to Su Ruoxue, the Su Family carried significant importance.


    She had grown up in the Su Family, and before Elder Master Su fell ill, he regarded her as the Su Family heir. In her heart, she naturally hoped the Su Family would continue to prosper and not crumble.


    For Su Ruoxue''s sake, Ye Fan coughed and said, "Miss Xu, ''tis a virtue to forgive. The blame rests solely with Su Tianhao; there''s no need to implicate the entire Su Family!"


    "Yes, Miss Xu, all the fault lies with Su Tianhao alone!" Old Lady Su chimed in as well. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To save the Su Family, she was willing to sacrifice Su Tianhao.


    "Grandma!"


    Upon hearing Old Lady Su''s words, Su Tianhao felt chilled to the bone, his face ashen.


    With her exceptional intelligence, Xu Ruoxuan studied Ye Fan with her beautiful eyes for a moment before she smiled and said, "Mr. Ye is correct, there''s no need to involve the entire Su Family. But shouldn''t the Su Family show some form of remorse? Otherwise, wouldn''t I be swallowing a bitter pill in silence?"


    "Old Madam, do you hear that? Miss Xu wants a gesture of goodwill from the Su Family!" Ye Fan said with a smirk, turning to Old Madam Su.


    With a grave expression, Su Ruoxue also spoke up, "Grandma, at this point, we must think of the bigger picture!"


    "I understand!"


    Under the watchful eyes of all present, Old Madam Su took a deep breath. Her aged eyes turned icy as she looked toward Su Tianhao in his wheelchair and shouted, "You scoundrel, kneel before me immediately!"

 Chapter 150 - 150: News about Lin Wu

    "Kneel... kneel down?"


    Frightened by Old Madam Su''s stern reproach, Su Tianhao shuddered from head to toe.


    Old Madam Su said with resolute determination, "Correct, kneel down to me immediately!"


    "Grandma, but I''m still injured!" Su Tianhao wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Su Yue also quickly spoke up, "Grandma, though big brother is at fault, he''s injured. I''m afraid he can''t even stand up, isn''t kneeling a bit too much?"


    "You shut your mouth!" Old Madam Su shouted angrily.


    Su Yue opened her mouth, pale-faced; it was also her first time seeing Old Madam Su erupt in anger. Chastised by Old Madam Su, Su Yue didn''t dare to speak again.


    "Kneel, or will you not kneel?"


    After scolding Su Yue, Old Madam Su once again turned her gaze to Su Tianhao.


    Su Tianhao''s face turned deathly pale as he broke out in cold sweat. At that moment, he wanted to kneel but was physically incapable.


    The previous night, he had been kicked by Ye Fan, breaking several ribs in his chest. The slightest movement brought unbearable pain, let alone standing up and kneeling down.


    Ye Fan mocked from the side, "Su Tianhao, you brought this upon yourself. Don''t you want to bear the consequences? If you don''t kneel, you''ll drag the entire Su Family down with you. Do you want to become the criminal of the entire Su Family?"


    At this time, Ye Fan was most pleased to see Su Tianhao''s embarrassment.


    He had beaten up Su Tianhao last night, and to his surprise, Su Tianhao, unrepentant and with broken ribs, still dared to return to Su Corporation to deride Su Ruoxue.


    For someone like Su Tianhao, who never learned his lesson, Ye Fan naturally showed no mercy with his words.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard!" Su Tianhao''s eyes nearly burst from rage.


    He wanted to go forward and beat up Ye Fan, but he couldn''t even stand up, so he had no chance whatsoever.


    Xu Ruoxuan could tell that Su Tianhao and Ye Fan were at odds, so she turned to Old Madam Su and asked, "Is this the attitude of the Su Family?"


    "Su Tianhao, how dare you not listen to me?" Old Madam Su burst into fury.


    With a look of grievance, Su Tianhao said, "Grandma, it''s not that I refuse to kneel, but my body just won''t allow it!"


    "Your body won''t allow it? What a fine excuse ''your body won''t allow it''!"


    In order to prevent Xu Ruoxuan from troubling the Su Family, Old Madam Su, furiously raised her right hand and fiercely slapped Su Tianhao''s face in an instant.


    Slap!!!


    Caught off guard, Su Tianhao was fiercely slapped by Old Madam Su, and along with his wheelchair, he tumbled to the side, evidence of the slap''s immense force.


    "Ow!"


    Su Tianhao hit the ground face-first, letting out a mournful scream as his chest ribs suffered another heavy blow.


    After wailing, the intense pain was unbearable for Su Tianhao, and he fainted on the spot.


    "Calamity, calamity!"


    Old Madam Su seemed not to have vented her anger fully, kicking Su Tianhao twice more, directly exacerbating his injury, with fresh blood quickly soaking through his shirt in front of his chest.


    Seeing that Su Tianhao was bleeding, Xu Ruoxuan finally said slowly, "Old Madam, that''s enough! Let''s end this matter here!"


    "Thank you, Miss Xu, thank you, Miss Xu!" Hearing this, Old Madam Su was relieved as if reprieved.


    She knew that the Su Family had been saved and no longer faced the risk of bankruptcy.


    Xu Ruoxuan went on to say, "Of course, this matter is not over yet. Your Su Family will have to compensate our Xu Family by completing the eighty million high-end series of cosmetics as per our arrangement!"


    "Of course!" Old Madam Su hurriedly replied.


    Xu Ruoxuan glanced at Ye Fan and smiled, "In the future, during your Su Family''s cooperation with our Xu Family, if you dare to pass off inferior products as high-quality ones again, it will not be resolved as easily as this time!"


    "What? Future cooperation?"


    Old Madam Su was shocked; she could not have dreamed that after offending the Xu Family, Xu Ruoxuan would still want to continue cooperating with the Su Family.


    "Yes, future cooperation!" Xu Ruoxuan emphasized.


    Old Madam Su was overjoyed, "Miss Xu, rest assured, from now on, I will personally supervise all the cosmetics Su Corporation delivers to the Xu Family. There will absolutely be no problems!"


    "Very well! Then, let''s consider this matter settled!" Xu Ruoxuan finally felt satisfied.


    Old Madam Su felt as if a massive burden was lifted from her shoulders, "I''m truly grateful to Miss Xu!"


    "No need to thank me, you should thank Mr. Ye instead!" Xu Ruoxuan glanced at Ye Fan.


    Thank Mr. Ye?


    Old Madam Su was quite astonished, as she could not understand what this matter had to do with Ye Fan. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just now, Old Madam Su had thought that it was her attitude that had satisfied Xu Ruoxuan, and that Xu Ruoxuan gave Su Corporation a chance because of the old acquaintance between her grandfather and her spouse.


    Little did she know, if it hadn''t been for Ye Fan speaking up, Xu Ruoxuan would have already made an example out of Su Corporation.


    After a pause, Xu Ruoxuan added, "Moreover, Su Ruoxue is the true rising star of your Su Family. From now on, she will be fully responsible for the cooperation between the Xu Family and the Su Family!"


    "Yes, Miss Xu!" Old Madam Su didn''t dare to object in the slightest.


    The fact that the Xu Family could continue to cooperate with the Su Family was already a stroke of luck amidst misfortune; as for who would be in charge, it was no longer important to Old Madam Su.


    Then, Xu Ruoxuan looked meaningfully at Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, I never expected that in just one day you would owe my daughter two favors!"


    "Two favors? Miss Xu, you really know how to do business!" Ye Fan said with a mix of laughter and tears.


    He clearly understood that Xu Ruoxuan''s sparing of Su Corporation was the first favor, and the continuation of their business partnership with Su Ruoxue being put in charge to solidify her position within the Su Family was the second favor.


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled charmingly, "I hope these two favors of yours won''t disappoint me, Mr. Ye!"


    "Sweat! If I''d known earlier, I would''ve kept silent!" Ye Fan was speechless.


    Xu Ruoxuan was indeed very intelligent, effortlessly making him owe her favors. Given Xu Ruoxuan''s wit, it probably wouldn''t be easy for him to repay those two favors.


    "Giggle giggle giggle..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s embarrassed expression, Xu Ruoxuan couldn''t help but smile.


    Having achieved her goal, Xu Ruoxuan didn''t linger. She bid farewell and left the Su Corporation.


    A woman''s sixth sense told her that the two favors Ye Fan owed her would be very valuable, even possibly more precious than gold.


    Watching Xu Ruoxuan leave, Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan with a bizarre expression, "Is your relationship with Xu Ruoxuan really just ordinary?"


    "Ruoxue, don''t you trust me?" Ye Fan blinked innocently.


    Su Ruoxue coldly demanded, "Write a one thousand-word self-criticism when you get home tonight!"


    "I''m doomed!"


    Upon hearing that, Ye Fan''s mouth twitched violently; he knew Su Ruoxue was jealous.


    Su Ruoxue had always harbored ill feelings toward Xu Ruoxuan, aware that Xu Ruoxuan felt the same toward her.


    Moreover, Xu Ruoxuan was extremely intelligent. Despite knowing there were issues with the Su Family''s cosmetics, she not only gave Ye Fan the eighty million owed for the products but also an additional twenty million in interest. It was truly puzzling.


    Moreso, Xu Ruoxuan was the Xu Family''s beloved daughter, currently at the helm, virtually the Head of a Noble Family.


    A person of such high status¡ªhow could she easily let go of the Su Family just based on a word from Ye Fan?


    Although Su Ruoxue trusted Ye Fan, seeing Xu Ruoxuan flirting with him right in front of her, it would be odd if she weren''t jealous.


    Suddenly, a phone call came at that moment.


    Upon checking the caller ID, Ye Fan saw it was from Lin Wu.


    "Ruoxue, I''ll take this call!" Ye Fan excused himself and walked away.


    After answering the call, Lin Wu said solemnly on the other end, "God Ye, I have an update for you on the investigation you asked for! You were right, an insider betrayal did occur in Zhuang Yan''s case ten years ago!"


    "An update already?"


    Ye Fan was genuinely surprised and urgently asked, "An insider? Who is it?"

 Chapter 151 - 151 Rampant Sun Yao

    "The specifics are still unclear, but I have confirmed the person in charge of the case at the time, the retired head of the Central Plains Public Security Bureau, Deng Gang!" Lin Wu replied.


    Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, "Can we get in touch with this Deng Gang?"


    "We can! Deng Gang is currently at Nanshan Nursing Home!" said Lin Wu.


    From Lin Wu, Ye Fan learned that Deng Gang had served as the head of the Central Plains Public Security Bureau for twenty years, he was an upright and incorruptible man, and before he retired, he had personally taken down countless extremely vicious criminals. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because of this, his wife was brutally run over and killed by a criminal, and their child, not even a year old, was also cruelly murdered by the thugs.


    After retiring, Deng Gang also suffered revenge when someone broke his legs, and he could only spend his old age in the Nanshan Nursing Home.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan showed his respect, "He truly is a good servant of the people. Lin Wu, get in touch with Deng Gang, I will be right there!"


    "Yes, God Ye!" Lin Wu replied respectfully.


    Once there was progress in the matter, Ye Fan immediately told Zhuang Jingwen about it.


    After learning of this, Zhuang Jingwen exclaimed, "You found the retired head of the Central Plains Public Security Bureau, Deng Gang? Can you take me with you?"


    "No problem, Sister Jingwen, I''ll come pick you up right now!" Ye Fan nodded.


    After giving Su Ruoxue a heads up that he had to leave due to some matters, and with her not stopping him, Ye Fan went to pick up Zhuang Jingwen from Tianhu Mountain Villa and hurriedly headed to Nanshan Nursing Home with her.


    He knew that Zhuang Jingwen must have countless questions she wanted to ask Deng Gang.


    Accompanied by Zhuang Jingwen, they arrived at Nanshan Nursing Home half an hour later.


    "Old Man Li, Old Man Liu, you should have received your pension for the month by now, right? Hurry up and give it to the young master as a tribute!"


    As soon as they walked into Nanshan Nursing Home, they saw a blond young man with a thuggish air around him, wielding a belt and acting arrogantly.


    "Young Master Sun, please don''t hit me. This is my pension, a tribute for you!"


    "Young Master Sun, this is mine, please show mercy!"


    Two disabled elderly people inside the nursing home handed over their pensions, a few thousand yuan each, to the blond young man with fear on their faces.


    The blond young man took the pensions and said excitedly, "You two old fogies know what''s good for you. I won''t beat you this month then!"


    "Old Man Deng, it''s your turn!"


    The blond young man pocketed the money and looked towards an elderly man sitting in a wheelchair not far away.


    Clad in a Zhongshan suit, the elderly man sat upright in his wheelchair, exuding an imposing aura of righteousness at first glance.


    However, due to chronic malnutrition, his face was sallow, his body was frail, and he looked like a candle in the wind, on the verge of flickering out at any moment.


    This man was none other than Deng Gang, the previous head of the Central Plains Public Security Bureau.


    "No!" Deng Gang flatly refused.


    The blond young man was furious, "Old Man Deng, I think you''re asking for a beating, right? Do you remember how I beat you last time?"


    "Beat me if you must, but there''s not a penny to give!" Deng Gang declared staunchly.


    The blond young man got enraged, "Very well! Old Man Deng, in Nanshan Nursing Home, you''re the toughest old man I''ve seen!"


    With that, the blond young man clenched the belt, ready to hit Deng Gang hard.


    Seeing this, many of the elderly onsite couldn''t bear it and advised:


    "Old Deng, just stop being stubborn and hand over the pension to Young Master Sun. Otherwise, he''s definitely going to beat you half to death!"


    "Yeah, Old Deng, you know how ruthless Young Master Sun can be, so don''t do anything rash. Just give him your pension, and at the very least, you''ll live a couple more days!"


    "Bad life is better than a good death, Old Deng, try to be more open-minded!"


    These seniors had suffered bullying from Blondie for many years, unable to speak of their sufferings. If they didn''t hand over their pensions to Blondie, he would beat them until their skin burst and flesh gaped.


    "I, Deng Gang, have led a life of integrity and honor. How could I possibly beg for mercy?" Deng Gang shouted with righteous indignation.


    Then, he looked at Blondie with eyes full of anger, "I never thought there would be such scumbags who bully the elderly in our society. If this were during my tenure, I would have made sure you rotted in jail!"


    "Make me rot in jail?"


    Blondie was first taken aback, then he burst into laughter, "Old man Deng, are you trying to kill me with laughter? I have to say, you were indeed a man of high position and power before you retired. Sadly, after retirement, you are nothing. Ending up in my hands, you still dare to threaten me? It seems you are asking for another beating!"


    His name was Sun Yao, the son of the director of Nanshan Nursing Home.


    Sun Yao was an idler since childhood, always bullying these old people who were at the end of their lives, counting on his father being the director of the nursing home.


    Just the money he extorted from these seniors every month amounted to over a hundred thousand. Those who didn''t comply would be savagely beaten by him.


    "Go ahead and hit me, if I so much as frown, I''m not Deng Gang!" Deng Gang said, filled with righteous fury.


    If it hadn''t been for the criminals who broke his legs, with his skills, dealing with a Sun Yao would have been more than easy. Unfortunately, his damaged legs limited him.


    Sun Yao got fired up, he sneered, "Hey! Believe it or not, Old Deng, I actually like your tough act. Let''s see how I deal with you today!"


    As he spoke, Sun Yao raised his belt, his eyes filled with viciousness, and he swung the belt down ruthlessly toward Deng Gang.


    "Old Deng, why do you have to be so stubborn!"


    Some of the seniors couldn''t bear to see Deng Gang being beaten. They wanted to help but were powerless, so they reluctantly turned away, unable to watch the scene.


    "Stop it!"


    Just as the belt was about to land on Deng Gang, Ye Fan lunged forward, intercepting the belt that carried the weight of a thousand jins.


    "Who is this kid that dares to stop me? Do you have a death wish?"


    Seeing his belt stopped by Ye Fan, Sun Yao was seething with anger.


    Ye Fan''s face was grave as he pointed at Deng Gang, "Do you know who he is?"


    "Who is he?" Sun Yao asked, puzzled.


    Deng Gang was shocked; he hadn''t expected someone to step in and act valiantly at the crucial moment.


    Ye Fan spoke solemnly, "He is Deng Gang, the former director of the Central Plains Public Security Bureau!"


    Pffft!


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Sun Yao laughed out loud, dismissing it with contempt, "I thought Old Deng had some prestigious status. So that''s all there is to it. I knew it long ago!"


    "You knew and still dared to disrespect Old Deng?" Ye Fan was furious.


    Before coming here, he had already learned from Lin Wu that Deng Gang was an upright person, dedicating his life to the people.


    Because of this, his wife was killed by criminals in a car crash, his less than one-year-old child brutally murdered, and his legs were broken out of revenge after retirement. A public servant like this deserves respect wherever he goes.


    It was inconceivable that a model citizen like Deng Gang was subjected to such unjust treatment in a mere nursing home.


    Upon hearing this, Sun Yao snorted with disdain, "So what if I''m disrespectful? This Nanshan Nursing Home is my turf, if you''re a dragon, you lie down for me, if you''re a tiger, you crouch for me."


    "It''s not just Old Deng, even if The King of Heaven himself showed up, he''d have to play by my rules! Kid, I advise you not to meddle in others'' business, or I''ll whip you too, be careful I hit you so hard you won''t even recognize your parents!"

 Chapter 152 - 152: Thunderous Strike

    At this moment, Sun Yao''s arrogance was unrestrained and overbearing, completely disregarding Ye Fan.


    It seemed as if he was promising that if Ye Fan dared to meddle, he would ensure Ye Fan would not be able to walk away unscathed.


    Zhuang Jingwen, who had followed Ye Fan here, also became angry and said in a cold voice, "There''s a saying that even a centipede doesn''t fall when dead, and although Old Deng has retired, he still has certain connections. Do you really not fear that Old Deng will find you trouble through his connections after you treat him like this?"


    "What did you say? Old Man Deng will have someone find me trouble?"


    Hearing this, Sun Yao seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, and he said with a sneer, "Do you know how Old Man Deng got his legs broken? Let me tell you, before he retired, due to his integrity, he did not know how many people he had offended. There are plenty out there who want him dead!"


    "Don''t talk about sticking up for him; I fear many people are dying for Old Man Deng to hurry up and die!"


    The elderly and frail Deng Gang, upon hearing these words, sighed deeply, his face etched with pain.


    Sun Yao was right; in the past many people had come to him for favors, and he has mercilessly refused many who were unrighteous. Now that he has retired, countless people would be happy to see him dead.


    When someone had broken his legs back then, not a single person had come to visit him, and Deng Gang had long since become disillusioned.


    "How sad! How lamentable!" Ye Fan said solemnly. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Who could have imagined that someone like Deng Gang, a public servant, would fall on such hard times after retirement?


    Brandishing a belt, Sun Yao said fiercely, "Enough talk, get lost. If you don''t leave now, I''ll be forced to take action!"


    "Young man, move aside. The Sun Family has quite an influence in this area. Don''t get yourself involved because of an old man like me!" Deng Gang spoke slowly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan laughed and said, "Old Deng, you''ve served the people all your life, and if I were to step aside now, wouldn''t that be a cold comfort to you?"


    "Young man, don''t try to be a hero; I am already comforted by your intentions!" Deng Gang said sincerely.


    Having lived at Nanshan Nursing Home for so many years, he was acutely aware of the Sun Family''s clout in this area. If Ye Fan offended Sun Yao, he would be sure to face retaliation.


    He was just an old man with not much time left; Deng Gang did not want Ye Fan to get dragged into trouble because of him.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Old Deng, I''m not acting on impulse. You can rest easy!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan did not seem to be joking, Deng Gang hesitated for a moment, then sighed again, this time remaining silent.


    "Brat, how dare you treat my warning as nothing? Huh! You''re courting death; let''s see how I will deal with you today!"


    Having warned Ye Fan twice and being ignored both times, this seriously enraged Sun Yao.


    The next moment, Sun Yao gripped the belt in his hand, belted out a furious shout, and the black belt lashed violently toward Ye Fan''s face.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s expression changed; she wanted to warn Ye Fan, but remembering his formidable abilities, she stopped herself.


    "Young man, be careful!" Deng Gang was quick to remind him.


    Ye Fan set his sights on Sun Yao and said with a mocking expression, "To think you dare to abuse someone like Old Deng, a public servant. It seems you are the one who is truly ignorant of life and death!"


    Whisk¡ª


    Just as the black belt was about to hit Ye Fan''s face, Ye Fan''s right hand turned into a blur and intercepted the black belt on the spot.


    "Bastard!" Seeing his belt stopped by Ye Fan, Sun Yao was furious as thunder.


    Cursing, Sun Yao bared his teeth and clenched his fists, lunging directly at Ye Fan''s face.


    "Get lost!"


    As Sun Yao charged at him, Ye Fan swung the belt in his hand and viciously struck Sun Yao''s face.


    With a loud snap, the black belt struck heavily on Sun Yao''s head. Sun Yao yelped and clutched his head, falling to the ground.


    Sun Yao had trained in fighting, but his little tricks were obviously showing off a long knife before Guan Yu to Ye Fan, utterly out of his depth.


    "You dare to strike me? Damn it, you''re finished!"


    Feeling a burning pain on his head, Sun Yao stared at Ye Fan with hate and decisively blew a whistle.


    "Brother Sun, what''s wrong?"


    As Sun Yao''s whistle faded, about twenty young hooligans with dyed hair rushed into the Nanshan Nursing Home from outside.


    Clutching his head, Sun Yao said viciously, "Brothers, this kid is looking for trouble, tear him up!"


    "What? Daring to mess with Brother Sun, kid, are you sick of living? Brothers, thrash him!"


    Upon hearing that Ye Fan was there to cause trouble, all the hooligans were enraged, rolling up their sleeves and surging towards Ye Fan.


    "Thrash him hard!" Sun Yao''s face twisted ferociously.


    These hooligans were unemployed youth in the area, and Sun Yao often treated them to smokes and drinks. Whenever Sun Yao was in trouble, they would all come to support him.


    Seeing this, Deng Gang frowned and said, "This isn''t good!"


    He could tell Ye Fan was trained, but with the other side''s numerical advantage, Deng Gang feared Ye Fan wouldn''t be able to hold his own.


    "Don''t worry, Old Deng, this guy isn''t so weak!" Zhuang Jingwen smiled at the side.


    Upon hearing this, Deng Gang exclaimed in surprise, "He can fight well?"


    "Yes, extremely well!" Zhuang Jingwen smiled again.


    Others weren''t aware of how terrifying Ye Fan''s combat power was, but Zhuang Jingwen knew it all too well.


    Previously, in the Gray Zone, Meng Xianzhi, known as the Northern Cold King, pursued her. In the critical moment, Ye Fan came to the rescue and single-handedly took down nearly two thousand of Meng Xianzhi''s people to save her.


    At this moment, how could a mere twenty or so hooligans be a match for Ye Fan?


    Snap!!!


    Just as Zhuang Jingwen finished speaking, Ye Fan swung the black belt and directly knocked down a red-haired hooligan who had charged at him first.


    Seeing Ye Fan take down someone, Sun Yao was furious, "Good kid, gutsy. Brothers, grab something, thrash him hard. Even if you kill him, it''s no problem. If anything happens, I''ll take care of it!"


    "Don''t worry, Brother Sun, we''ll finish him off right away!" the leader of the hooligans said with a sinister smile.


    Immediately after, he signaled with his eyes, and the other hooligans felt around their waists, each drawing out a gleaming dagger.


    The moment the hooligans pulled out their daggers, Sun Yao glared at Ye Fan with loathing and said, "You like playing the hero, huh? I''ll see how I deal with you today. Old Man Deng is an example of what happens, and later I will personally break your legs, making you end up just like him, confined to a wheelchair for life!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan scoffed with disdain.


    Sun Yao''s face contorted as he said, "What? Don''t believe it? I''ll leave my words here, if you can leave Nanshan Nursing Home today, then I''m your damned namesake!"


    "Heh! Don''t speak so absolutely, or you''ll easily get slapped in the face!" Ye Fan''s eyes turned cold.


    Seeing Ye Fan daring to confront him directly, Sun Yao grew even angrier the more he looked.


    The next second, Sun Yao, pointing at Ye Fan, roared furiously, "You want to hit my face? You must be dreaming. Congratulations, you''ve successfully ignited my anger. Since you''re seeking death, young master here will send you on your way!"


    "Brothers, get going, stab him to death. If he dies, cook him and feed him to the dogs in the nursing home!"

 Chapter 153 - 153: Got Ye Fan Wrapped Around Your Finger?

    "Brother Sun, you just watch; this kid is dead meat!"


    A group of punks all got fired up, seemingly not afraid of stabbing Ye Fan to death¡ªon the contrary, they seemed rather interested in doing so.


    Little did they know, their hands had already been stained with blood.


    Previously, someone in the nursing home had refused to submit to Sun Yao''s lewd power, and Sun Yao led them to beat the person to death. Afterwards, Sun Yao gave each of them three thousand yuan as hush money.


    Although it wasn''t much, it was enough for these young hooligans to squander for a week.


    Sun Yao was thoroughly set on killing, his cold gaze fixing on Deng Gang, "Old Man Deng, and you too, you''ve been disobedient for not just a day or two. I''ve had enough of you. Today, it''s not just this kid who''s going to die¡ªyou''re going down with him! Brothers, after you stab him to death, slaughter Old Man Deng as well!"


    "Roger that, Brother Sun!" The gang of punks got even more excited.


    If they could take out Ye Fan and Deng Gang, they would get the money for two heads. How could they not be thrilled?


    Realizing Sun Yao''s killing intent, Deng Gang''s expression changed, and he urgently said, "Young man, that''s enough, get out of here!"


    "Old Deng, what''s wrong?" Ye Fan asked.


    Deng Gang urged, "Sun Yao isn''t joking with you, he really dares to kill you. There have already been old people in the nursing home who were killed by Sun Yao and his beastly gang!"


    "What? That''s really happened?" Ye Fan was greatly alarmed.


    Deng Gang gravely said, "That''s right! Sun Yao''s family is rich and powerful, and moreover, Nanshan Nursing Home is their territory. To cover up the murder of an old person, they simply invent a reason, claiming the elderly died of illness. Sun Yao has been wanting to lay hands on me for a long time, but due to my status, he has delayed until now."


    "These bastards!" Hearing this, Ye Fan was furious.


    What place is a nursing home? It''s a place for the elderly to enjoy their twilight years in peace.


    Under normal circumstances, which elderly person would want to spend their last days in a nursing home? S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The elderly who come to nursing homes often have unhappy family situations. Who would have thought that within Nanshan Nursing Home such darkness lurked, that Sun Yao would dare to kill old people.


    In an instant, Ye Fan was filled with rage, his gaze towards Sun Yao brimming with resolute killing intent.


    With a sinister laugh, Sun Yao said, "Old Man Deng, you at least have some self-awareness! Over the years, you''ve never turned in your retirement pension, and I''ve long harbored the thought of killing you. I''ve only hesitated because of your status, fearing reprisal if I killed you. These past few years, I''ve been watching, and not a single person cares about you!"


    "Someone as good-for-nothing as you is worthless; you''re disposable, and no one would care if you died!"


    He had long had killing intent toward Deng Gang, and Ye Fan''s appearance was like a catalyst, causing Sun Yao''s desire to kill to surface prematurely.


    "Young man, get out of here now!" Deng Gang said with a gloomy face.


    "No, I won''t leave!"


    In front of everyone, Ye Fan declared with murderous intent, "Old Deng, today I''m not only not leaving, but I''m also going to fight for justice, to remove this scourge from the people!"


    What!


    Fight for justice? Remove this scourge from the people?


    As soon as he spoke, Sun Yao and the others were taken aback, then they all stared at Ye Fan as if looking at a fool and erupted into laughter.


    "Hahahaha! What did this kid say? Fight for justice and remove this scourge from the people? Is he planning to take us all down by himself? Emma, this is killing me!"


    "Kid, you''re not afraid of the wind slapping your tongue. Just look around; there are at least a dozen of us here, and you''re all alone. Haven''t you ever heard that two fists can''t beat four hands?"


    Sun Yao said with a sneer on his face, "Brothers, stop wasting words with him, just stab him to death!"


    "Do as Brother Sun says ¨C less talk, more stabbing, put him down!" The leading youth bellowed at the top of his lungs.


    "Stab him to death!!!"


    Instantly, the gang of punks all had a violent look in their eyes, wielding their knives and stabbing towards Ye Fan.


    "Kid, time to die!"


    Sun Yao''s face was full of hatred, as if it was certain that Ye Fan would die at the hands of the gang of punks today.


    Sitting in the wheelchair with his white hair, Old Man Deng''s heart tensed up, fearing that something unexpected would happen to Ye Fan.


    Facing the pack of baring-toothed punks, Ye Fan''s face showed not a hint of fear.


    "Kid, don''t be so arrogant in your next life!"


    The head punk charged at Ye Fan, leading the pack. He sneered and viciously stabbed his dagger toward Ye Fan''s throat.


    Smack!


    Just as the dagger was about to reach Ye Fan''s throat, Ye Fan''s black leather belt lashed out suddenly, striking the leading punk like a whip.


    "Ow!"


    Struck by Ye Fan, the leading punk trembled with pain in his right hand, dropping the dagger, and fell to the ground, his face deathly pale.


    "Fuck! You dare to lay a hand on the boss, kid, I''ll fucking kill you!"


    Seeing their leader down, a one-eyed punk with a ferocious expression charged at Ye Fan.


    "Go!"


    Before the one-eyed punk could get close, Ye Fan kicked the fallen dagger. Like an arrow shot from a bow, the blade pierced the punk''s thigh.


    Bang!


    The one-eyed punk howled in pain as his thigh got hit, then crashed face-first into the ground.


    "Shit, this kid''s got some skills. Brothers, let''s take him down together!"


    With two men down, the rest of the punks were unsettled, they briefly conferred and then collectively charged at Ye Fan.


    "A bunch of rabble!"


    Ye Fan sneered and chose to strike first.


    He dashed into the crowd, and with a smack of his belt, one punk fell, then another smack, and one more hit the ground.


    One! Five!


    Ten!


    Ye Fan, like a tiger bursting into a flock of sheep, left all the punks without the strength to fight back, falling to the ground one after another.


    "Fuck! How is this kid is so fierce?"


    Seeing his gang being easily flipped by Ye Fan, Sun Yao''s eyelids twitched with fear.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    Having dealt with the gang, Ye Fan turned his attention to Sun Yao.


    Felt by Ye Fan''s gaze, Sun Yao''s heart trembled, sensing that the reaper stood before him, ready to twist his throat at any moment.


    "Kid, don''t get cocky!"


    Sun Yao''s legs went soft. Not daring to meet Ye Fan''s eyes, he turned and dashed toward the nursing home''s office.


    "Thinking of running? Do you think you can escape?" Ye Fan immediately chased after him.


    Having learned that Sun Yao had once brutally killed an elderly person at the nursing home, Sun Yao had already been marked for death by Ye Fan.


    Only by paying the price of blood could such a beast, who deserved to be executed by everyone, quench the raging fire in people''s hearts.


    Just as Ye Fan was about to burst into the office of the nursing home, Sun Yao aimed an old-fashioned shotgun at Ye Fan''s head.


    "What?"


    Seeing Sun Yao pull out an old-fashioned shotgun from the office, Zhuang Jingwen and Deng Gang both changed their expressions dramatically.


    Even Ye Fan hadn''t expected Sun Yao to have hidden an old-fashioned shotgun in the office.


    Holding the old-fashioned shotgun at Ye Fan''s head, Sun Yao seemed to come back to life, his face now without a trace of fear: "Tsk-tsk! Didn''t expect that, did you?"


    "Indeed unexpected!" Ye Fan said, smiling and raising his hands.


    Sun Yao sneered, "Aren''t you a good fighter? Keep fighting! Weren''t you going to be the hero? Come on! Kid, I don''t mean to look down on you, but if you don''t kill me today, you''re my grandson!"


    After he spoke, with arrogant confidence, he pointed the old-fashioned shotgun directly at Ye Fan''s head, as if he had the upper hand and Ye Fan was doomed, and not even The King of Heaven arriving would be able to save him.

 Chapter 154 - 154 Sun Xing Arrives

    ```


    "Awesome, Brother Sun, pop him!"


    Seeing Ye Fan targeted at the head with an old-fashioned shotgun by Sun Yao, a group of street thugs that he overturned couldn''t help but bare their teeth and burst into wild laughter.


    With a gun in hand, one rules the world!


    Brandishing the old-fashioned shotgun, Sun Yao held an air of arrogance, eyes full of contempt as he sneered at Ye Fan, "Why aren''t you fighting back? Or are you planning on becoming my grandson?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that your shotgun is so old it won''t fire any bullets?" Ye Fan taunted.


    "Won''t fire any bullets?"


    Furious to see Ye Fan still making fun of him even when death was looming, Sun Yao roared, "Whether it fires bullets or not, we''ll know once I shoot it at your head!"


    "It''s over!" Deng Gang''s aged face showed sheer panic.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s exquisite features changed; she knew Ye Fan could fight, but whether he could withstand a bullet was another story.


    As the old saying goes, "No matter how high your martial arts are, you fear a kitchen knife," let alone Sun Yao''s old-fashioned shotgun in his hand¡ªif he fired, it could mean someone''s death.


    Sun Yao sneered maliciously, "Old Man Deng, don''t rush, after I pop this kid, you''re next!"


    "Young man, it''s all my fault!" Deng Gang was in deep distress.


    Having lived a lifetime, and losing his family because of him, Deng Gang had long been indifferent to life and death. But to involve Ye Fan in his final moments was the last thing he wanted.


    In front of the crowd, Ye Fan remained unperturbed, "Old Deng, my life is tough, it''s not so easy to take it away!"


    "Hah! Life''s tough, huh? Don''t believe that I can pop you right now?" Sun Yao was infuriated.


    Ye Fan stood undaunted, "If you''ve got the guts, then shoot!"


    "You..."


    Upon hearing those words from Ye Fan, Sun Yao was so angry he almost had a heart attack. Wasn''t this a blatant challenge to his authority?


    At the same time, Sun Yao couldn''t help but suspect, could his old shotgun really have become faulty with age?


    But for the sake of saving face, Sun Yao''s face darkened as he declared, "Fine! Fine! Fine! Kid, since you think your life is too long, I''ll end it right now! After I finish you off, I''ll take care of Old Deng!"


    Having said that, a vicious look flashed across Sun Yao''s face, and he brazenly pulled the trigger of the old-fashioned shotgun aimed at Ye Fan''s forehead.


    "Ye Fan!"


    "Young man!"


    Upon seeing Sun Yao take action, Zhuang Jingwen and Sun Yao simultaneously changed their expressions.


    "So many have wanted to kill me, but you''re not up to the task!"


    At the instant Sun Yao pulled the trigger, Ye Fan''s right hand blurred into a phantom and grabbed the barrel of the gun, exerting force suddenly, causing the gun barrel to aim skywards in an instant.


    Bang!!!


    Before the eyes of all, a thunderous shotgun blast reverberated through the retirement home.


    No sooner had the gunfire echoed than Ye Fan delivered a powerful kick at lightning speed to Sun Yao''s abdomen. Caught off guard, Sun Yao staggered backward, and the old-fashioned shotgun fell into Ye Fan''s hands.


    Having taken the old-fashioned shotgun, Ye Fan immediately aimed it at Sun Yao and chambered a round to fire.


    Bang!


    Another shotgun blast sounded, and the bullet grazed Sun Yao''s scalp, carrying away a swath of his hair.


    "Oh my momma!"


    Scared out of his wits, Sun Yao felt goosebumps all over, and seeing the raging fury in Ye Fan''s eyes, his knees buckled, and he thudded to the ground before Ye Fan, pleading desperately, "Big... Big brother, don''t kill me, please, don''t be rash, don''t kill me!"


    Sun Yao was no fool; he could see that Ye Fan was not an ordinary man and was indeed capable of killing him.


    "Damn! How... How is this possible?"


    Seeing Ye Fan dodge the bullet and successfully snatch the old-fashioned shotgun, the group of beaten street thugs were nearly popping their eyes out of their sockets.


    "This young man is incredible!"


    Having witnessed Ye Fan dodging a bullet and seizing the old shotgun, Deng Gang, long retired, felt a spark of admiration.


    Zhuang Jingwen was even more astounded, her exquisite face filled with excitement.


    Holding the old-fashioned shotgun, and staring down at Sun Yao kneeling on the ground, Ye Fan sneered, "Weren''t you going to kill me? Why are you kneeling now?"


    ```


    "Big brother, it''s like the flood washed away the Dragon King Temple, I was just kidding earlier!" Sun Yao forced out a smile.


    He could never have dreamed that, at the critical moment, Ye Fan would point the gun barrel into the sky, nor could he have imagined his old hunting gun being snatched away by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Just a joke?"


    With that, Ye Fan loaded the gun, ready to pull the trigger.


    "Big brother, I was wrong, I truly realize my mistake, please spare me!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was serious, Sun Yao felt a wetness in his crotch as a strong smell of urine filled the air¡ªhe had actually been scared into wetting himself.


    "Spare you? Did you ever spare any of the old people who died in the nursing home?"


    Thinking of Sun Yao''s slaughter of the nursing home elderly, Ye Fan''s anger surged, and he aimed at Sun Yao''s head ready to pull the trigger.


    Beep beep! Beep beep!


    Just then, a series of alarm sounds rang out; two cars sped in, and several uniformed men quickly got out.


    The leading man, seeing Ye Fan holding the old hunting gun aimed at Sun Yao, his expression changed and he immediately pulled out his pistol and shouted, "Put down the hunting gun right now, or we''ll open fire!"


    "Put down the hunting gun!"


    The group of uniformed young men who followed him all drew their pistols and aimed at Ye Fan.


    Seeing the leading man, Sun Yao exclaimed with surprise like a drowning man grasping a straw, "Uncle, save me!"


    The leading man, named Sun Xing, was Sun Yao''s father''s blood brother and currently the Chief of Public Security for the area.


    Earlier, Sun Xing was carrying out a mission in the area; hearing the gunshot, he immediately led people over, arriving just in time to catch the moment Ye Fan was about to kill Sun Yao.


    "I order you to put the hunting gun down right now!" Sun Xing bellowed.


    Sun Yao was the biological son of his elder brother; Sun Xing naturally wanted to protect Sun Yao. If Ye Fan dared to fire at Sun Yao, he was determined to beat Ye Fan to a pulp.


    "Sun Xing, it was your nephew who struck first!"


    Deng Gang recognized Sun Xing and furrowed his brow as he spoke up decisively. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sun Xing sneered, "Old Chief, this is none of your business, shut your mouth!"


    Before Deng Gang retired, he was the head of the Central Plains public security department, a highly authoritative figure. Sun Xing would not dare to offend him.


    Now that Deng Gang had retired and no longer held significant power, Sun Xing saw him as nothing more than trash, not giving him any regard.


    "Sun Xing, you..."


    Deng Gang''s face turned an iron blue with anger when chastised by Sun Xing.


    "Kid, if you don''t put down the hunting gun now, I''m going to have to fire!" Sun Xing shouted again.


    Ye Fan raised an eyebrow; he had not expected the public security officers to arrive at this time, nor had he expected Sun Xing to be Sun Yao''s uncle.


    With Deng Gang and Zhuang Jingwen at the scene, if he acted against Sun Yao, it would surely implicate them both. To avoid any further issues, Ye Fan said coldly, "Fine, I will put down the hunting gun!"


    As he spoke, Ye Fan threw the old hunting gun onto the ground.


    "That''s more like it!" Sun Xing finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Fan throw away the old hunting gun.


    Then he turned to Sun Yao, "Are you alright?"


    "Uncle, I''m fine, just got some superficial injuries!" Sun Yao replied.


    Assured that Sun Yao was not seriously harmed, Sun Xing snorted coldly, "Daring to stir up trouble and illegally possessing a hunting gun, someone take this guy away!"


    "Yes, Captain!" A group of uniformed youths quickly advanced.


    Feeling reprieved, Sun Yao glared at Ye Fan with a cold smile, "Didn''t expect that, did you, kid? My uncle arrived just in time! Daring to lay a hand on me, you''re finished. I''ll have my uncle find some random charge to lock you up, and then I''ll find death-row inmates in the prison to torture you until you die!"


    "Also, once you''re inside, I will have Old Deng killed and cooked to feed the dogs of the nursing home! And about that pretty little girl you brought, I''ll take good care of her, hahaha! Aren''t you infuriated? I love seeing you wanting to kill me but unable to do a thing!"


    At this moment, Sun Yao decided to first detain Ye Fan, then kill Deng Gang, and afterward forcefully take Zhuang Jingwen.


    "You''re asking for death!" Upon hearing those words, Ye Fan''s eyes flickered with murderous intent.


    With scornful laughter, Sun Yao taunted, "My uncle is here, do you think I''m afraid of you? You can go ahead and try, but if I''m scared of you, I''ll be your grandson!"


    As he spoke, Sun Yao arrogantly patted Ye Fan on the cheek, full of provocation.

 Chapter 155 - 155: Are You All Planning to Rebel?

    Ye Fan''s face was exceptionally gloomy, almost as if water was about to drip from it.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what a useless coward!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan did not make a move, Sun Yao slapped Ye Fan''s cheek again and then turned around, swaggering as he prepared to leave.


    "Hey!"


    Just as Sun Yao was about to leave, suddenly Ye Fan behind him shouted loudly.


    "Boy, what else do you want to do?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s shout, Sun Yao subconsciously turned his head, only to see Ye Fan move as soon as he did so.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Ye Fan''s expression turned cold, and with the force of a thunderous dragon emerging from the sea, his right foot heavily kicked into Sun Yao''s chest.


    Sun Yao was shocked, he never dreamed that in front of his uncle, Ye Fan would dare to be so ruthless towards him.


    Bang!!!


    In full view, Sun Yao was struck by Ye Fan''s kick, his body slammed into the wall five meters away like a cannonball.


    Crack! Crack!


    The wall was hit so hard that it cracked.


    Pfft¡ª


    Immediately after, Sun Yao spat out a mouthful of blood and sat on the ground, his face deathly pale and utterly deflated.


    In his eyes was a thick sense of panic; clearly, he couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    "Nephew!"


    Seeing Sun Yao''s sorry state, Sun Xing''s face twisted with rage. He picked up a pistol, intending to kill Ye Fan on the spot.


    Deng Gang, seeing this, shouted angrily, "Sun Xing, you''re letting personal grudges command you! With so many eyes here in the nursing home, if you dare to lay a hand on him, be careful I''ll risk this old life of mine to bring you to justice!"


    "Deng Gang, you bastard!" Hearing this, Sun Xing swore loudly.


    Sun Xing still held significant trepidation towards Deng Gang; despite being retired and not well-regarded anymore, Deng Gang still had considerable influence.


    If Deng Gang got serious, he might really pull Sun Xing down with him.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Sun Xing clenched his teeth and said, "Keep an eye on this kid, don''t let him run. If he tries to slip away, shoot him on the spot!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    A group of uniformed youths all aimed their pistols at Ye Fan, their eyes filled with wariness.


    "How about it? Want me to take you to the hospital?" Sun Xing immediately stepped forward to check on him.


    "Wah!"


    Sun Yao opened his mouth to speak, but before he could say anything, he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Seeing Sun Yao spewing blood again, Sun Xing''s complexion changed dramatically, he tore open Sun Yao''s shirt, and his ribs were visibly crushed inward. It seemed like Sun Yao was not going to make it.


    "Bastard!" Sun Xing was furious.


    Sun Yao, with tears streaming down his face, gasped, "Unc... Uncle, I... I''m in pain, it hurts so much!"


    Ye Fan''s kick had been merciless, enough to end Sun Yao''s life, and at this moment Sun Yao nearly fainted from the agony.


    "Don''t speak, your uncle will take you to the hospital right now!" Sun Xing said, horrified.


    He never expected Ye Fan would dare to strike Sun Yao, and even less that Ye Fan would strike a deadly blow.


    Sun Yao, knowing that he was likely not going to make it, began to cry. He had been wicked since childhood, never imagining that in the end, he would be kicked to death by Ye Fan.


    Staring at Sun Xing, Sun Yao, trembling, raised his finger towards Ye Fan and stammered, "Unc... Uncle, avenge... avenge me, Uncle, take revenge for me!"


    Pfft!


    With his last bit of strength, Sun Yao finished this sentence, spat out blood again, and this time he didn''t survive; his eyes went dark, and he died.


    "Sun Yao!" Seeing that Sun Yao was dead, Sun Xing cried out loud.


    "Brother Sun!"


    A group of punks were all shocked and pale; who could have imagined that Sun Yao would die just like that.


    "My son!"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man rushed over in a hurry, and upon seeing Sun Yao dead, his mind buzzed loudly.


    The middle-aged man was none other than Sun Yao''s father, Sun Fu.


    "My son!"


    Seeing his son dead, Sun Fu turned ashen. He sprinted forward and shook Sun Yao''s body vigorously, but Sun Yao could never wake up again.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Xing said with a face full of sorrow, "Big brother, Yao''er is already dead, please restrain your grief."


    "Second brother, how could this happen? How could Yao''er be dead?" Sun Fu''s eyes bulged.


    Sun Xing pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Big brother, it was this kid''s doing!"


    "You killed my son?" Sun Fu stared at Ye Fan, his face full of Killing Intent.


    As Sun Fu glared at him, Ye Fan let out a cold laugh, "It was your son who brought this upon himself. Scum like him, he, deserved to die!"


    "What? You say my son deserved to die? I think the person who deserves to die is you!"


    Enraged by the death of his son, Sun Fu was furiously angry, his eyes bloodshot, wanting nothing more than to avenge his son at that moment.


    "The person who deserves to die is me? Ha! I think you too deserve death!" Ye Fan said mercilessly.


    Sun Yao had been acting arrogantly in the nursing home, and as the director of the nursing home, it was impossible for Sun Fu not to know.


    Allowing his own son to abuse the elderly and extort money, as well as secretly murdering them, Sun Fu could not possibly be absolved of his involvement.


    Today, not only must Sun Yao die, but Sun Fu must not be let off either.


    Hearing Ye Fan say that he too deserved to die, Sun Fu was nearly bursting with anger. He turned to Sun Xing and said, "How dare he! Second brother, did you see that? This kid doesn''t even take us brothers seriously. What are you standing around for? Hurry up and shoot him dead!"


    "Big brother, you mustn''t!" Sun Xing refused adamantly. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sun Fu''s eyes were nearly splitting with fury, "Mustn''t? Second brother, it''s your own nephew who has died!"


    "Big brother, with Deng Gang here, if we openly kill this kid, and Deng Gang goes crazy, I''m afraid you and I will both be in deep trouble!" Sun Xing reminded.


    At the same time, Sun Xing lowered his voice, "Don''t worry, big brother. This kid killed Yao''er; he''s bound to die sooner or later. There''s no need to rush it!"


    "Bullshit! It''s not your son who''s dead, of course, you''re not in a hurry!"


    Hearing this, Sun Fu pointed viciously towards Deng Gang, "Second brother, don''t worry about so much. Just kill Deng Gang as well, and afterwards, we can simply announce that Deng Gang died of old age!"


    "The nursing home has too many people and eyes!" Sun Xing''s voice was lowered once more.


    Sun Fu said fiercely, "What''s there to fear? The nursing home is my territory, whoever dares to speak out, I''ll kill them!"


    Hearing these words from Sun Fu, many of the elderly in the nursing home shrank their necks in fear, their faces pale as paper.


    "Second brother, do you see? Better to live badly than to die well. They will definitely not dare to speak recklessly if they want to survive. Kill them!" Sun Fu instigated.


    Sun Xing knew all too well the deterrent power that big brother Sun Fu had in the nursing home. With Sun Fu''s words, Sun Xing''s gaze towards Ye Fan gradually turned more vicious.


    The next moment, Sun Xing picked up a pistol and aimed it at Ye Fan, his voice chilling, "Kid, you have the guts to kill Sun Yao right before my eyes, you''ve got some nerve!"


    "What? You want to make a move on me? Do you know what consequences you''ll face if you do?" Ye Fan showed not a hint of fear.


    Sun Xing said with scorn, "Scare me? Do you think I''m easily frightened? No matter who you are, once I kill you, I can announce to the public that you were the murderer, and you were shot and killed while being apprehended!"


    "Truly high and mighty!" Ye Fan scoffed coldly.


    Sun Fu spoke as if he were mad, "Second brother, don''t waste words with him, just kill him!"


    "Alright, kid, it''s time for you to go!"


    Sun Xing''s eyes narrowed as he held the pistol, ready to pull the trigger.


    "Scumbags! How dare you raise a hand against God Ye, are you looking to rebel against the heavens?"


    Just as Sun Xing was about to pull the trigger, a thunderous voice suddenly erupted. In the nick of time, Lin Wu arrived with a large group of soldiers.

 Chapter 156 - 156 Everything is Over

    "What''s going on here?"


    Seeing a large number of warzone warriors suddenly emerge, Sun Xing and the others who were ready to make a move were all dumbfounded.


    "Team leader, what should we do?" a group of uniformed youngsters asked Sun Xing, terrified.


    "Don''t be scared!"


    The next moment, Sun Xing feigned composure and approached Lin Wu, asking solemnly, "May I know who you are, sir?"


    "I am the Warzone Grand Commander of the Central Plains War Zone, Lin Wu!" Lin Wu revealed his identity.


    What! The Warzone Grand Commander Lin Wu of the Central Plains War Zone?


    Hearing this name, Sun Xing exclaimed in shock as if he had seen a ghost, "What? You are Commander Lin Wulin?"


    At present, there had been a huge upheaval in the Central Plains War Zone. The previous commander, Jiang Zhongmou, had been arrested, and Commander Lin Wu of the Red Flame Army, who had been guarding the frontier, had come to take charge.


    Furthermore, in just a few days, the Central Plains War Zone was set to hold a grand marshal ceremony for Lin Wu, an event that was stirring up a lot of excitement. The entire city was watching with great interest, and countless people fought tooth and nail for an invitation.


    Sun Xing had heard of Lin Wu before, but he never expected that at the very moment he was about to strike down Ye Fan, the highly powerful Lin Wu would arrive.


    "If I am not Commander Lin, then are you Commander Lin?" Lin Wu rebuked furiously.


    Previously, he had managed to contact Deng Gang, the former chief of public security in the Central Plains, and told Ye Fan. Then, to Lin Wu''s astonishment, he suddenly could no longer reach Deng Gang.


    Instinct told Lin Wu that something might have happened to Deng Gang. Without hesitation, Lin Wu immediately brought people to Nanshan Nursing Home, and upon arrival, he saw that Sun Xing was actually about to make a move on Ye Fan.


    "No... I wouldn''t dare!"


    In front of Lin Wu, a seasoned soldier, Sun Xing did not dare to act rashly.


    Ignoring Sun Xing, Lin Wu approached Ye Fan with respect and asked, "God Ye, what exactly happened here just now?"


    "Just a little accident!" Ye Fan said with a grin.


    He simply recounted the events to Lin Wu. After listening, Lin Wu was fuming with rage.


    Like Ye Fan, he had not expected Nanshan Nursing Home to be such a dark place. Sun Yao, relying on his father Sun Fu, the director of the nursing home, had been throwing his weight around, completely lawless, even abusing the elderly.


    "These bastards!"


    Lin Wu shouted angrily and then suddenly waved his hand, "Zhang Dabiao, take these beasts down!"


    "Take these beasts down!" Zhang Dabiao and the guards were all extremely angry.


    The warriors rushed forward and immediately apprehended the gang of delinquents and Sun Fu on the spot.


    The sudden turn of events happened so quickly, Sun Fu panicked and said, "Second brother, what are you dazed for? Do you want to watch me go down in flames? I know all about your dirty business. If I go down, you''ll go down too!"


    "Big brother!" Sun Xing''s face changed dramatically.


    Sun Fu was his real older brother. Over the years, Sun Xing had exploited his position to do countless bad deeds. If Sun Fu exposed him, it was certain that Sun Xing would be doomed.


    Knowing Lin Wu''s identity, Sun Xing stiffened his neck and stepped forward, "Commander Lin, law enforcement arrests don''t seem to fall under your jurisdiction, you''re overstepping your bounds!"


    "What did you say? I''m overstepping my bounds?" Lin Wu shook his ears.


    Sun Xing took a deep breath and said again, "Yes, Commander Lin, you are overstepping your bounds!"


    "I didn''t hear you clearly, come here and say it louder!" Lin Wu beckoned.


    To save himself, Sun Xing decided to risk it all. He stepped towards Lin Wu, and at that very moment, Lin Wu swung his arm fiercely, and a heavy slap landed on Sun Xing''s face.


    With a slap, Sun Xing was completely stunned.


    After slapping Sun Xing, Lin Wu said with disgust, "It''s because of people like you that our society''s morals have decayed. You dare accuse me of overstepping, even if I were to take your life today, no one would utter a word against it!"


    "You... you..."


    Chastised by Lin Wu, Sun Xing came to his senses, trembling all over.


    "God Ye, how do you plan to deal with these people?" Lin Wu asked.


    Ye Fan sneered coldly, "Some beasts disgust me just by existing; every second they live, I feel it''s a waste of air!"


    As he spoke, Ye Fan extended his hand.


    Seeing the gesture, Lin Wu knew what Ye Fan meant. He touched his waist and handed over his sidearm to Ye Fan.


    Taking the pistol, Ye Fan instantly aimed at Sun Fu.


    "You... what are you going to do? Murder requires atonement with one''s own life, and if you kill me, you won''t live either!" Sun Fu was terrified.


    Ye Fan smirked with disdain, "Murder does require atonement, but killing a beast like you? What life is there to atone? I''ll end you now, to comfort the souls of those who were harmed by you!"


    The words had barely left his mouth before Ye Fan resolutely pulled the trigger.


    "Ah! No!!!!"


    At the sight of Ye Fan pulling the trigger, Sun Fu let out a panicked scream.


    He wanted to dodge, but it was too late; in full view of everyone, the metal bullet exploded his head.


    Blood splattered in all directions, terrifying countless people so much that their hairs stood on end.


    "Well done!" Deng Gang, old and frail, shouted out.


    "Darned Sun and his son are finally dead; our good days are coming!"


    Seeing Sun Yao and Sun Fu, father and son, splattered with blood on the spot, the elders in the nursing home were all moved to tears with excitement.


    They had long been oppressed by Sun Yao and Sun Fu and had been holding their breath in anger. Now, with the death of both Sun family men, everyone was expressing their relief and joy.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing his big brother Sun Fu killed by Ye Fan, Sun Xing''s face turned ashen.


    After dealing with Sun Fu, Ye Fan slowly said, "Lin Wu, take the rest of these people to the security bureau and let the security department handle them."


    "God Ye, I understand," Lin Wu responded with a tacit understanding.


    Immediately, Lin Wu ordered, "Zhang Dabiao, take these people to the security bureau!"


    "Yes, Commander Lin!" Zhang Dabiao signaled to a group of warriors with a look.


    A group of warriors stepped forward and captured Sun Xing and the others.


    "Let go of me, let go! Lin Wu, you have no authority to arrest me!"


    As two warriors held down his shoulders, Sun Xing struggled violently with a fierce look on his face.


    But Lin Wu didn''t care about Sun Xing at all. Sun Xing was directly taken away by Zhang Dabiao and the group of warriors and faced the law''s harshest punishment. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After dealing with these people, Ye Fan turned to look at Deng Gang and asked, "Old Deng, you weren''t frightened, were you?"


    "Not at all, young man, you did well!" Deng Gang''s face was filled with a relieved smile.


    Deng Gang had been worried about Ye Fan facing repercussions for killing Sun Yao and Sun Fu, but when he heard the Warzone Grand Commander Lin Wu addressing Ye Fan as God Ye, he was reassured.


    Because he knew that anyone addressed as God Ye by the Warzone Grand Commander was definitely not a simple character.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "That''s good! Old Deng, I came here today mainly to verify something with you!"


    "Oh? What is it?" Deng Gang was surprised.


    Before Ye Fan could ask, Zhuang Jingwen, unable to control her emotions, hurriedly asked, "Old Deng, ten years ago, it was you who personally led the extermination of the gray forces headed by Zhuang Yan, right?"


    "Indeed! Is there a problem?" Deng Gang asked curiously.


    Confirming that Deng Gang was fully in charge, Zhuang Jingwen felt she was one step closer to the truth of what happened that year.


    So, with a serious face, Zhuang Jingwen asked, "It''s said that you acted on received intelligence back then. May I ask, who exactly was the person that provided you with that intelligence?"

 Chapter 157 - 157 Taking You to Kill

    "This..."


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen so eager to inquire, Deng Gang hesitated for a moment. He looked at Ye Fan with a strange expression on his face.


    Ten years ago, in order to eradicate the Gray Zone forces led by Zhuang Yan, he had mobilized a large number of people and ultimately launched a surprise attack during an important meeting called by Zhuang Yan.


    As expected, the outcome was perfect. They had successfully killed the boss, Zhuang Yan, and many of their leaders had been killed. Countless others had been arrested.


    It was that battle that completely shattered the massive Gray Zone forces led by Zhuang Yan, causing waves of shock throughout Central Plains City.


    The incident had been ten years ago, and Deng Gang wondered why anyone would still be asking about it.


    Ye Fan pointed at Zhuang Jingwen: "Old Deng, perhaps you''re not aware, Sister Jingwen is Zhuang Yan''s daughter!"


    "What? You are Zhuang Yan''s daughter?"


    Upon learning Zhuang Jingwen''s identity, Deng Gang''s expression changed: "Are you here for revenge?"


    "Old Deng, don''t misunderstand! Sister Jingwen was young at the time and never took part in any Gray Zone activities. However, after her father Zhuang Yan died, the Gang splintered, and many leader''s family members suffered persecution. They suspect that it was the boss Zhuang Yan who betrayed them!"


    "So over the years, the survivors have continuously tracked Sister Jingwen''s whereabouts, seeking to kill her to avenge their family members!" Ye Fan explained the purpose of their visit directly.


    Zhuang Jingwen nodded: "Ye Fan is right, Old Deng. My father committed grave sins. Although I am heartbroken that you brought people to kill him, I have nothing to say. But I want to investigate the truth, to vindicate my father and myself!"


    "Yes, Old Deng, could you please tell me who provided you with the information back then?" Ye Fan nodded.


    For the past ten years, Zhuang Jingwen had been living under relentless pressure.


    Her father, Zhuang Yan, clearly hadn''t betrayed the leaders, but they had slandered him as the betrayer, which deeply angered Zhuang Jingwen. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Most importantly, she had been constantly under investigation and tracking, living on the edge many times. If it weren''t for Ye Fan, she might have died long ago.


    When Deng Gang heard this, he suddenly came to an understanding: "So that''s what this is about!"


    "Old Deng, you are the only one who knows about this now. I want to clear Sister Jingwen''s name!" Ye Fan stated earnestly.


    Deng Gang knew that Ye Fan was no ordinary person and could tell that Ye Fan was not a bad guy.


    After a pause, Deng Gang sighed softly: "Those who are determined to accuse others will never lack excuses. Since you want to know, then I''ll tell you!"


    Having lived a lifetime, Deng Gang could see that Zhuang Jingwen wasn''t a bad person, and he could understand why she was so angry. Being slandered for ten years was not something anyone could take lightly.


    "Old Deng, who exactly was it?" Zhuang Jingwen asked once again.


    Deng Gang fell into contemplation, and after a moment, he slowly said: "As for who it was, to tell you the truth, I am not very clear!"


    "Old Deng, you''re not very clear? That can''t be right!" Ye Fan was especially shocked.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful eyes widened: "Old Deng, you''re not joking, right? Back then, you were the person in charge of the whole operation!"


    "It''s true!"


    Deng Gang looked complex as he fell into his memories: "Ten years ago, the Gray Zone forces led by your father were growing stronger, becoming a major concern for me! I speak quite frankly, so please don''t take offense!"


    "Old Deng, I understand. I won''t blame you, after all, your stance was different from my father''s!" Zhuang Jingwen said.


    Deng Gang smiled with relief and continued: "Back then, we tried every means to take down the group led by your father, but they were too shrewd. We had no fewer than ten arrest operations, all of which your father and his men managed to evade!"


    "Just when we were at a loss, we suddenly received a text message. The message detailed a major meeting convened by your father with numerous leaders, with a very specific location! Not only that, but it even included addresses and contact information for the families of all the major leaders!"


    "After receiving the text message, we took it very seriously and verified it," Zhuang Jingwen said. "Once we confirmed it was real, we knew something had happened inside your father''s gang. However, these matters are irrelevant to us. But for us, it was an excellent opportunity to eliminate your father and his associates, so I gathered my men for a massive roundup!"


    "The operation was very successful. Your father died the day after he fled, and many leaders were also successfully killed by us. Since then, the Gray Zone in Central Plains City has been left without a head, languishing!"


    "And then?" Ye Fan pressed.


    A look of surprise gradually appeared on Deng Gang''s face. "Then we began to investigate the person who provided us with the clue. This person was very cautious. The phone card was newly registered and was discarded after use. We lost the trail from there! However, during my tenure, I have been investigating this matter all along!"


    "It wasn''t until just before I retired that I found some clues. That phone card was actually registered by Han Teng''s wife."


    "What? Han Teng, it was him!" Hearing this name, Zhuang Jingwen was visibly agitated.


    Ye Fan asked, "Sister Jingwen, who is Han Teng?"


    "Han Teng was the gang''s financier while my father was alive, and also one of my father''s trusted subordinates!" Zhuang Jingwen explained.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up. "Han Teng was in charge of the gang''s finances? I understand now! I understand everything!"


    With the revelation of Han Teng''s identity, Ye Fan had an epiphany.


    He had always been curious about the identity of the mole within the gang ten years ago. Now that Han Teng was pinpointed, everything suddenly made sense to Ye Fan.


    Ten years ago, Zhuang Jingwen''s father, Zhuang Yan, planned to retire and wash his hands of the underworld. If his retirement had been successful, the remaining leaders would definitely have divided the gang''s assets.


    If at this time Han Teng betrayed Zhuang Yan and the others, once something happened to them, the assets would all fall into Han Teng''s hands. Then he would swallow the gang''s assets alone, skyrocketing his net worth.


    "I can''t believe it was him!" Zhuang Jingwen said with a face full of resentment.


    Deng Gang''s face turned grave as he said, "Before I retired, I investigated Han Teng and I found him to be very clever. "


    "Old Deng, what do you mean by that?" Ye Fan inquired.


    "First of all," Deng Gang explained, "after providing the intelligence, to avoid suspicion from the leaders, he attended the meeting ten years ago! However, Han Teng had anticipated what would happen and escaped the scene the instant we opened fire."


    "Moreover, afterwards, Han Teng distributed the agreed-upon money to each of the surviving leaders, to the last cent! In doing so, nobody suspected him."


    "Truly a cunning old fox," Ye Fan remarked with a grim expression.


    He knew that Han Teng''s actions were meant to clear himself of any suspicion.


    Even though he distributed money to the surviving leaders after the incident, the majority had died, including Zhuang Yan, and the bulk of the money had ended up in Han Teng''s possession.


    From Deng Gang''s words, it wasn''t hard to see that Han Teng was a cunning fox, deeply hidden.


    With a face full of hatred, Zhuang Jingwen said, "My father trusted him so much back then. I never expected Han Teng to be the one who betrayed my father and made us carry the blame for ten years!"


    "Sister Jingwen, do you hate him?" Ye Fan asked.


    Clenching her fists tightly, Zhuang Jingwen spoke with a cold voice, "Hate, of course I hate, hate to the bone! If it wasn''t for him, my father and I would never have ended up in such a plight!"


    Because of Han Teng''s betrayal, her father Zhuang Yan had not only died but had also been carrying the blame for ten years, while she had been hiding and dodging pursuers for a decade.


    To say she didn''t hate him would definitely be a lie.


    "Sister Jingwen, come with me!" Ye Fan suddenly took hold of Zhuang Jingwen''s wrist.


    Zhuang Jingwen asked reflexively, "Where to?"


    "Let''s go, I''m taking you to commit a murder!"

 Chapter 158 - 158: Han Tengs Disdain

    "Taking me to kill someone?"


    Zhuang Jingwen was stunned, she had never imagined Ye Fan would propose taking her to commit murder.


    Ye Fan spoke with a grave face, "Yes, to commit murder!"


    "Wait a moment!"


    Hearing this, Deng Gang hurriedly interrupted.


    "Han Teng deserves to die, please, Old Deng, don''t stop us!" Ye Fan said with chilling killing intent.


    Deng Gang slowly said, "It''s true that Han Teng deserves to die, but I just want to remind you that in ten years, Han Teng is no longer the man he used to be. He is currently the chairman of Tengfei Investment Co., Ltd. in Central Plains City and has very strong connections. It will not be easy for you to kill him!"


    "My father and others were killed by him, yet he''s living a free and happy life, even becoming a chairman!" As soon as Zhuang Jingwen heard this, she clenched her teeth with hatred.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Thank you for the reminder, Old Deng. Rest assured, if I want Han Teng dead, no one can save him!"


    Subsequently, Ye Fan had Lin Wu investigate Han Teng, and to Ye Fan''s surprise, Tengfei Investment Co., Ltd. was valued at a staggering ten billion in the market and was preparing to go public.


    As soon as he heard it, Ye Fan knew that the betrayal ten years ago had made Han Teng a lot of money, which he used to successfully transform himself and rise to prominence.


    However, according to Lin Wu''s investigation, Han Teng often visited the largest health club in Central Plains, Heaven on Earth.


    Upon learning that Han Teng frequented Heaven on Earth, Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen rushed there without delay.


    Meanwhile, at the entrance of Heaven on Earth Health Club, located in the busiest area of the city center, a Rolls-Royce Phantom worth seven thousand slowly arrived.


    "Well! Master Han, you''ve finally arrived!"


    Recognizing the license plate, the manager of Heaven on Earth greeted him obsequiously and opened the car door.


    "Hmm!"


    From inside the car, Han Teng responded with a grunt, slowly stepping out.


    He was dressed in a suit with a tie, sporting a mustache, and his wrist boasted a precious Patek Philippe watch, with a cigar hanging from the corner of his mouth¡ªoozing the aura of a boss.


    "Greetings, Master Han!"


    The moment Han Teng stepped out of the car, an array of receptionists outside Heaven on Earth respectfully shouted out in greeting.


    Unmoved, Han Teng flicked the cigar in his hand and asked, "Manager Huang, have you got any new girls at Heaven on Earth these past few days? I''ve grown tired of the previous ones!"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Manager Huang Peng replied eagerly, "Knowing you like young and fair-complexioned girls, Master Han, we have specially brought in a batch of fresh imports from abroad¡ªThailand, Vietnam, Philippines, you name it. But I recommend Linda for you, Master Han, a robust European-American girl, very exciting!"


    "Oh?" Han Teng perked up.


    Seeing Han Teng''s interest, Huang Peng said with vigor, "Moreover, Linda has an amazing figure, and to this moment, no one has had her; she''s been kept especially for you, Master Han!"


    "Hahaha, excellent, let''s have Linda today!" Han Teng said, invigorated.


    He had long grown bored with girls from his own country and the surrounding nations. Today, he wanted to change his taste and enjoy a European-American beauty.


    Whoosh¡ª Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as Han Teng was about to enter Heaven on Earth, a taxi screeched to a halt at the club''s door, and two figures, Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen, quickly stepped out.


    "Han Teng, you old thief!"


    As she saw Han Teng walking towards the interior of Heaven on Earth, Zhuang Jingwen called out coldly.


    Ten years ago, Han Teng had betrayed her father, effectively becoming the killer who murdered her father. Seeing her father''s murderer, Zhuang Jingwen couldn''t control her emotions.


    Hearing Zhuang Jingwen''s furious shout, Han Teng subconsciously turned his head and, seeing her mature and alluring face, couldn''t help but exclaim, "I never imagined there could be such breathtaking beauty in the world. Manager Huang, I''ve taken a fancy to this girl as well. Have her come to my room with Linda!"


    "This..."


    Manager Huang Peng''s face stiffened as he gave a wry smile and said, "Master Han, she''s not one of our establishment''s people!"


    "Not from your establishment?" Han Teng was taken aback.


    Seeing that Han Teng had mistaken her for one of the shameless women from the club, Zhuang Jingwen said indignantly, "Han Teng, you old thief, open your dog eyes wide and take a good look at who I am!"


    "You are?"


    Han Teng only felt that Zhuang Jingwen looked somewhat familiar, but he couldn''t remember at the moment.


    Feeling Zhuang Jingwen''s intense hatred, Han Teng had a flash of insight, "I remember now! You are that little girl Jingwen, no wonder you looked so familiar!"


    "Han Teng, because of you, my father died a terrible death ten years ago, and I''ve been hiding and fleeing these ten years, all thanks to you. Today I''ve come to settle the score with you!" Zhuang Jingwen said through gritted teeth.


    Han Teng feigned astonishment and said, "Settle the score with me? What does your father''s death have to do with me?"


    "Han Teng, you old scoundrel, do you really think you can deceive everyone under heaven? I''ve now thoroughly investigated the matter of you betraying my father ten years ago!" Zhuang Jingwen openly confronted Han Teng.


    "Thoroughly investigated?"


    Hearing this, Han Teng scoffed. He had a look of scorn and didn''t take Zhuang Jingwen seriously at all.


    The next moment, he pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Even if you have investigated, so what? Do you think you and this kid can bring me to justice? Don''t be naive!"


    "Sister Jingwen doesn''t need to make a move; dealing with you, I alone am enough!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    "Just you?"


    Han Teng looked down with disdain and in full view of everyone, snapped his fingers. In an instant, four burly men wearing sunglasses stepped forward.


    These four burly men were tall, each standing no less than one meter ninety, and their bodies were all muscle. Their mere presence exuded an overpowering sense of oppression.


    As the four burly men stepped forward, Han Teng smirked playfully, "These are my personal Four Heavenly Kings. Each of them has a combat prowess not inferior to that of special forces kings. Any one of them could kill you as easily as slaughtering a chicken!"


    "Are you so sure about that?" Ye Fan sneered incessantly.


    Han Teng was full of confidence, "Ignorant kid, you''ll find out soon enough!"


    Having said that, Han Teng disregarded Ye Fan and turned to Zhuang Jingwen, asking, "I''m very curious, how did you trace that incident back to me?"


    Han Teng believed his deed had been flawless; no one had ever suspected him in these ten years, and Zhuang Jingwen''s sudden arrival caught him off guard.


    He wanted to find out where the lapse occurred, because if this matter were exposed, many in the Gray Zone would seek revenge against him.


    "You don''t have the right to know!" Zhuang Jingwen replied, her face cold.


    Seeing that Zhuang Jingwen wasn''t speaking, Han Teng didn''t press further, "If you won''t talk, no matter, I''ll make you speak. Oh, Jingwen girl, I never thought you''d grow up to be so spirited. Your Uncle Han here likes young, beautiful and spirited girls like you."


    "You four, take care of this kid for me, and then send Jingwen girl to my room. I''m going to show her a good time today!"


    "Yes, Master Han!" the Four Heavenly Kings responded in unison.


    After giving his orders, Han Teng said to the lobby manager Huang Peng, "Manager Huang, lead the way!"


    "Master Han, are we leaving just like this?" Huang Peng asked, uncertain.


    Han Teng smirked with disdain, "The four of them are more than enough!"


    He had weathered countless crises over the years, and it was the Four Heavenly Kings who had resolved them at his side.


    In Han Teng''s eyes, it was overkill for all four to join forces; just one of them was enough to easily crush Ye Fan.

 Chapter 159 - 159: All Lost Souls Venture Out

    ```


    "It seems I was overthinking, Master Han, please come inside!"


    Seeing Han Teng''s confidence, the lobby manager Huang Peng dared not waste words. He immediately made a welcoming gesture.


    Han Teng laughed heartily and walked into Heaven on Earth without looking back.


    "Ye Fan, are we just going to let him in like this?" Zhuang Jingwen asked unwillingly.


    Ye Fan said with a teasing tone, "Sister Jingwen, like fish in a barrel, don''t worry. Let''s deal with these four Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters first!"


    "What? These are four Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters?" Zhuang Jingwen''s expression dramatically changed.


    She had thought these four were just ordinary henchmen, unaware that they were four Martial Arts Grandmasters.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Han Teng has done too many dirty deeds, I''m afraid countless people want him dead. That''s why he has hired four Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters to protect himself fully!"


    Ye Fan''s guess was correct. Ten years ago, Han Teng betrayed a group of people from the Gray Zone, fearing that if the news got out, he would be tragically pursued.


    Therefore, Han Teng had long since spared no expense in hiring four Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters as his personal bodyguards to ensure his safety.


    "Can you beat them?" Zhuang Jingwen was a bit worried.


    Ancient Martial Artists are worlds apart from ordinary people, let alone Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters.


    If the four Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters acted together, even a true Martial Arts Grandmaster would have to take them seriously.


    Ye Fan smiled disdainfully, "These mere four Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters, I can crush them with a flick of my finger!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Conceited!"


    Hearing Ye Fan completely dismiss them, the Four Heavenly Kings all became enraged.


    From a young age, the four brothers had exceptional talent. As youths, they became Ancient Martial Artists, and before the age of thirty, they all stepped into the realm of Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters, with the hope of advancing to true Martial Arts Grandmasters in this lifetime.


    Together, the four of them could even make a true Martial Arts Grandmaster avoid their edge. How could they not be furious at Ye Fan''s young age and his disdain for them?


    "Sister Jingwen, step back a bit, be careful not to get hurt later!" Ye Fan warned.


    Zhuang Jingwen knew that she could not be involved in a fight between Ancient Martial Artists, so she decisively stepped back.


    After Zhuang Jingwen stepped back, Ye Fan looked at the four with a teasing face, "Come at me together, I''m in a hurry!"


    What!


    Come at me together, I''m in a hurry?


    These words left the Four Heavenly Kings completely dumbfounded. They had seen the arrogant, but Ye Fan''s level of arrogance was a first for them.


    "Boy, you must not know how to spell ''death''. Fourth brother, go, finish him!" the leading burly man shouted coldly.


    The fourth brother stepped forward, looking at Ye Fan with a sinister expression, "Kid, you''ve got guts, daring to provoke the four of us. You''re the first. My fists are very hard, I hope your life is just as tough!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Finishing his threat, the fourth brother''s eyes shot out a cold light, he clenched his fist, and like a shooting star, aimed a punch at Ye Fan''s face.


    "The fourth brother has gotten stronger. I''m afraid this kid will be hammered to death by a single punch!" the leading burly man sneered.


    The other two nodded, likewise believing that Ye Fan would have a hard time withstanding the fourth brother''s attack.


    "Don''t worry, my life is definitely tougher than your fist!"


    Locking onto the incoming punch from the fourth brother, Ye Fan smiled wickedly and decided to meet the iron fist head-on.


    Bang!!!


    Before the eyes of all, Ye Fan''s fist collided with the fourth brother''s, immediately emitting a dull thud that shocked everyone.


    "What''s happening?"


    Seeing the two fists collide, everyone''s bodies froze.


    Crack! Crack crack!


    ```


    The next second, the sound of bone fracturing echoed.


    Old Four seemed to have been struck by lightning, as he clutched his hand and wailed in agony, "It''s done for, my right hand is done for, awoo! Awooo!"


    An indescribable sharp pain almost made Old Four faint, his forehead now slick with cold sweat, clearly feeling his right hand''s bones all shattered.


    "What?" Upon hearing this, everyone present showed shock on their faces.


    Ye Fan said with amusement, "Surprised? Or not expecting that?"


    Seizing the opportunity during his enemy''s ailment, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate to transform his right foot into a blur of motion, heavily kicking Old Four right above his knees.


    With two more snaps, Old Four''s kneecaps burst apart, he let out a pig-like scream, and with a loud clang, fell heavily to his knees on the ground.


    "Old Four!"


    Upon seeing Old Four''s pitiful state, the remaining three all exclaimed in shock.


    Ye Fan continued mischievously, "Stop yelling, your fates will be the same as his!"


    "Bastard!"


    The three men flew into a rage, provoked by Ye Fan''s words and actions.


    The leading burly man said coldly, "Old Second, Old Third, this kid''s pretty good, let''s take him on together!"


    "Boss, let''s finish him!" Old Second and Old Third roared like thunder.


    "Charge!"


    With a roar from the leading big man, all three charged fiercely towards Ye Fan.


    ...


    At this moment, Han Teng had already been taken to the most luxurious private room on the fourth floor by the hall manager, Huang Peng. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon arriving at the private room, Huang Peng asked obsequiously, "Master Han, would you like the Maojian tea as usual?"


    "Doesn''t matter, Maojian or not, hurry up and bring that Linda over. I''ve been pent up for several days now; make it quick. After I''m done with Linda, I still have a second round to rest up for!" Han Teng urged.


    Upon hearing this, Huang Peng offered a sleazy smile, "Got it, Master Han. Just give me a moment, and I''ll have Linda come right over!"


    He knew all too well that after Han Teng was done playing with Linda, he planned on having his way with Zhuang Jingwen.


    "Tsk tsk, who would have thought that little Jingwen grew up to be such a stunner? Zhuang Yan, it''s your daughter who offered herself up, so don''t blame me for not holding back!" Imagining Zhuang Jingwen''s devastating beauty, Han Teng couldn''t help licking his lips uncontrollably.


    He was determined; after having his fill of Linda, the voluptuous Western beauty, he definitely intended to enjoy Zhuang Jingwen thoroughly.


    Such a stunner, it would be a crime against heaven not to indulge, right?


    With that in mind, Han Teng didn''t hesitate to head into the restroom and quickly washed up.


    After rinsing off, Han Teng changed into the clothes prepared by Heaven on Earth and lay on the bed, unable to wait to indulge himself.


    Thud thud!


    Just then, the sound of footsteps approached from outside the door.


    Hearing the footsteps, Han Teng''s throat grew dry, and he called out loudly, "It''s Linda, right? No need to knock, just come on in!"


    Bang!!!


    As Han Teng''s words fell, the door was kicked open with force, and standing outside was the menacing figure of Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen with killing intent.


    "Knock? To take your dog life, why would I need to knock?" Ye Fan sneered coldly.


    Feeling the overwhelming killing intent from Ye Fan, Han Teng was suddenly taken aback. He turned his head only to find not Linda, but Ye Fan, the formidable god of death.


    Realizing that it was indeed Ye Fan who had arrived with Zhuang Jingwen, Han Teng blurted out in panic, "How is this possible? How did you two break in here? Where are my Four Heavenly Kings?"


    "The Four Heavenly Kings? They''ve already fallen!" Ye Fan responded icily.


    "Fallen? They''ve all fallen? How... how is that possible?"


    Hearing this, Han Teng''s face changed drastically, and feeling the full brunt of the killing intent from Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen, a chill ran up his spine, hitting him right at the crown of his head.

 Chapter 160 - 160 What Are You

    Han Teng had never dreamed that in less than ten minutes, his strongest Four Heavenly Kings had all been overturned by Ye Fan.


    Still in disbelief, Han Teng said, "My Four Heavenly Kings can fight a Martial Arts Grandmaster together. How could you, so young, possibly defeat them all?"


    "Don''t believe it? Just wait until you go out and see for yourself!" Ye Fan grinned.


    At that moment, in front of the Heaven on Earth Health Club''s main entrance, the Four Heavenly Kings were all kneeling on the ground, their arms and knees broken, whimpering helplessly and pale.


    Just now, Ye Fan had swept through them like a nightmare, shattering their limbs with irresistible force.


    Zhuang Jingwen locked eyes with Han Teng and shouted, "You''re heartless and brutal, having done all manner of evil deeds. Today, I''ve come to settle the score with you!"


    "Settle the score with me? Jingwen, are you mistaken? I did not betray your father!" Han Teng intended to deny everything until his dying breath.


    Pff, Ye Fan scoffed, "Cut the act. Before we came here, we personally sought out the retired old bureau chief Deng Gang. Deng Gang himself told us that it was you who had your wife get the SIM card, then had it destroyed after sending off the text message. Skynet is vast and misses nothing, Han Teng, today you are destined to not escape your fate!"


    "What? It was Deng Gang who told you?" Upon hearing this, Han Teng''s face changed.


    If anyone else had pointed the finger at him, he would have refused to admit it to his dying breath, but a personal accusation from Deng Gang was a different matter entirely.


    Ye Fan was right. Ten years ago, the boss Zhuang Yan had intended to wash his hands of the underworld and divide up the gang''s assets. This gave Han Teng a cunning idea.


    He had his wife get a brand-new SIM card, then used this card to report Zhuang Yan and the others. After the deed was done, Zhuang Yan and others were dead, which meant the entire gang''s property fell into his hands alone.


    To Han Teng''s surprise, the plan was very successful. Zhuang Yan died, and a whole batch of the gang''s leaders were either dead or severely injured, leaving him with a vast fortune.


    To avoid danger, he had also attended the meeting that year and even distributed money to the surviving leaders afterward. He thought he could rest easy, but in the end, he was still exposed.


    With a mocking tone, Ye Fan said, "So, Han Teng, stop pretending. Just give in!"


    "Want me to give in? Dream on!"


    Han Teng, after all, was a legend in his own right, and he was not about to give up without a fight.


    He turned to grab his clothes, pulling out a sharp military knife from his pocket, pointing it at Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen.


    "I''m warning you, don''t act rashly. Otherwise, I don''t mind us both getting hurt," Han Teng said with a vicious look.


    "Both get hurt? Do you think you''re my match?" jeered Ye Fan.


    Han Teng''s face turned ugly; Ye Fan alone had defeated his Four Heavenly Kings, and with his own skills, he would surely be toyed with by Ye Fan.


    "We''ll find out if we try!"


    Rather than being captured without a fight, Han Teng clenched his jaw, gripped his military knife, and charged at Ye Fan.


    "Like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, overestimating your own strength!" Ye Fan said with a cold smile.


    "Hmph!"


    Han Teng''s face was sinister, and as he closed in on Ye Fan, he suddenly twisted his body and thrust his military knife at Zhuang Jingwen.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s face turned white; she never expected that Han Teng''s target was her. With injuries on her body, she was completely unable to dodge.


    "Seeking death!"


    Seeing Han Teng reaching to strike Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan roared angrily as he kicked out fiercely.


    Han Teng was fast, but Ye Fan was faster.


    Just as the military knife was about to pierce Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan''s kick landed heavily on Han Teng first.


    With a loud bang, Han Teng''s body lost control and crashed heavily into the wall.


    Splash!


    Ye Fan didn''t hold back, and Han Teng immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Master Han!"


    At this moment, Manager Huang Peng was leading a blonde-haired, blue-eyed foreign beauty over when he saw Han Teng spewing blood, which gave him a huge fright.


    Kicking Han Teng away with a foot, Ye Fan sneered, "Han Teng, is this all you''ve got?"


    "Bastard!" Han Teng cursed with gritted teeth.


    He decisively looked towards the stunned Manager Huang, "Manager Huang, what are you hesitating for? Call for help, call for help now!"


    "Ah? Call for help, right, right, call for help!"


    Having snapped back to reality, Huang Peng shouted at the top of his voice: "Quick, someone come over, there''s trouble inside!"


    "What? Trouble?"


    Upon hearing Huang Peng''s shouting, a large number of bouncers from the Heaven on Earth Health Club rushed out instantly.


    "What''s the matter? Are the cops here?"


    Many customers who were in the middle of their ''special massages'' jolted at the commotion and hurriedly pulled up their pants.


    If they got caught while out playing, they would definitely be detained, and if their wives found out back home, they were doomed for sure.


    In an instant, numerous patrons inside the private rooms opened their doors and came out, wanting to see what was going on.


    "Eh! Isn''t that President Han Teng?"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man with a look of surprise approached Han Teng.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Han Teng was overjoyed: "Master Zhang, this is great, I didn''t expect to run into you here, Master Zhang. My life is saved now!"


    The middle-aged man was named Zhang Sanfeng, the leader of the Central Plains Tai Chi Sect. Often deranged due to cultivation mishaps, he was also known as Zhang Sanfeng, but Zhang Sanfeng truly possessed an extraordinary talent for martial arts. Today, at the age of forty-eight, he had successfully entered the ranks of Martial Arts Grandmasters, becoming a bona fide Martial Arts Master.


    "What? President Han, is someone trying to kill you?" Zhang Sanfeng exclaimed in surprise when he heard this.


    He knew Han Teng and was aware of Han Teng''s company''s market valuation being over ten billion. What surprised Zhang Sanfeng was that someone was trying to kill Han Teng inside the Heaven on Earth Health Club.


    A terrified Han Teng pointed towards Ye Fan: "Master Zhang, this kid here wants to kill me!"


    "Oh?" Zhang Sanfeng was somewhat surprised.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan was too young, and with many skilled fighters by Han Teng''s side, he believed it would be difficult for Ye Fan to get close to Han Teng.


    Gasping for breath, Han Teng pleaded, "I ask Master Zhang to save my life. As long as you save me, I''m willing to give you five billion¡ªno, ten billion in compensation afterwards!"


    "Ten billion?" Upon hearing this, Zhang Sanfeng cried out in astonishment.


    Although every Martial Arts Grandmaster was revered by countless people, he had only just stepped into the realm of Grandmasters, and his influence was not that powerful yet.


    Let alone ten billion, Zhang Sanfeng didn''t even have ten million at the moment, and his visit to the Health Club for a special massage was someone else''s treat.


    Han Teng hurriedly said, "Yes, ten billion. As long as Master Zhang saves my life, I will deliver the ten billion within three days!"


    With a personal net worth over ten billion, Han Ting wouldn''t even blink an eye at spending ten billion to save his own life.


    "President Han, a gentleman''s word is his bond, and I will ensure your safety!" Zhang Sanfeng nodded solemnly.


    Ten billion was no small sum, and if he could get his hands on ten billion, Zhang Sanfeng wouldn''t have to worry about money or be subjected to others'' whims ever again.


    Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, Han Teng felt as if he had received a pardon and thanked him: "Thank you, Master Zhang!"


    Having been kicked by Ye Fan, Han Teng felt as if he had lost half his life. Spending ten billion to exchange for his own life, the deal was extremely worthwhile.


    "Young man, how about you give me some face and we call it quits?"


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Zhang Sanfeng looked towards Ye Fan, his expression arrogant, as if he believed that Ye Fan, no matter how audacious, wouldn''t dare to disrespect him.


    "Give you face?"


    Staring at Zhang Sanfeng, Ye Fan frowned and said with displeasure, "Give you face, what are you worth? Get lost, or else I''ll take care of you too, old man!"


    Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 161 - 161: Martial Arts Grandmaster? Dead

    "What?"


    Seeing Ye Fan show such disrespect for Zhang Sanfeng, everyone present was greatly shocked.


    Who was Zhang Sanfeng?


    He was none other than the newly recognized Martial Arts Grandmaster in the Central Plains, the leader of Central Plains Tai Chi!


    Who could have imagined that when Zhang Sanfeng spoke up, he would be rebutted and lose face? This was certainly surprising to everyone.


    "You dare to disrespect Master Zhang, boy, you''re looking for death!" Han Teng seized the opportunity to yell.


    Hearing this, Zhang Sanfeng was so angry he was practically smoking from his nostrils.


    The next moment, Zhang Sanfeng shouted furiously with a face full of anger: "Young man, do you know who I am? I am Martial Arts Grandmaster Zhang Sanfeng!"


    "Zhang Sanfeng?" Hearing this name, Ye Fan was startled.


    Zhang Sanfeng snorted coldly: "No, it''s ''Zhang'' as in ''octopus''!"


    "Sweat! ''Zhang'' as in ''octopus'', you scared me. I thought you were the historical founder of Wudang, Zhang Sanfeng himself!" The corners of Ye Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s disrespect towards Zhang Sanfeng, the crowd was dumbfounded.


    Those who could afford to patronize the largest Health Club in the Central Plains were at the very least well-known figures within the region, and each of them knew of Zhang Sanfeng''s great reputation.


    What shocked them was that the young Ye Fan seemed to not take Zhang Sanfeng seriously at all.


    Han Teng exclaimed coldly and angrily: "This ignorant fool, do you realize that Master Zhang is a true Martial Arts Grandmaster, squashing you would be as easy as crushing an ant!"


    "Martial Arts Grandmaster? Oh dear, I''m so scared!" Ye Fan quickly patted himself on the chest, putting on a look of horror.


    Seeing this, Zhang Sanfeng, feeling greatly insulted, angrily retorted: "Young man, you''re courting death!"


    Since his promotion to Martial Arts Grandmaster, he was respected everywhere he went; no one had ever dared to disrespect him before. Ye Fan was the first.


    To know that once an Ancient Martial Artist steps into the realm of Martial Arts Grandmaster, their entire being undergoes a qualitative transformation, not only extending their lifespan but also greatly enhancing their combat strength.


    Humiliated by Ye Fan, Zhang Sanfeng felt the surge of killing intent.


    "Master Zhang, this kid doesn''t take you seriously at all. I''m so angry and resentful on your behalf. Please, Master Zhang, make a move and eliminate this arrogant child on the spot!" Han Teng egged on.


    Little did he know, Han Teng was ecstatic inside.


    Kid, oh kid, daring to challenge the authority of Zhang Sanfeng, this is classic suicide. Once Zhang Sanfeng makes a move, you''ll be sent straight to the Western Heaven.


    In Han Teng''s eyes, Ye Fan managing to defeat his Four Heavenly Kings could only mean that Ye Fan was possibly a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, but Zhang Sanfeng was different, as he had truly entered the ranks of a Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    Although Zhang Sanfeng had not been a Martial Arts Grandmaster for long, his strength had undergone an earth-shattering change, and to kill a Ye Fan would be absolutely effortless.


    Zhang Sanfeng looked at Ye Fan with disdain and said: "Young man, kneel before me quickly, and then sever an arm yourself, and I might spare your life!"


    As a Martial Arts Grandmaster, Zhang Sanfeng disdained to take action personally.


    If he personally crushed a young man, spreading the word would be too damaging to his reputation.


    "Very well! If you kneel before me now and sever an arm yourself, I too shall spare your life!"


    Staring at Zhang Sanfeng, Ye Fan threw his words right back at him in front of everyone.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Fan''s words fell like thunder, causing a stir among the customers inside the Heaven on Earth Health Club, all of whom couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "My goodness! What did this kid just say? Asking Master Zhang to kneel before him, where does he get the courage to say such a thing? From Liang Jingru?"


    "Tsk tsk! A calf is not afraid of a tiger. Master Zhang gave him a chance and he didn''t cherish it. Just you wait until Master Zhang gets furious; this kid is going to suffer!"


    "Since Master Zhang''s promotion to Martial Arts Grandmaster, he has never personally made a move. This kid dares to speak so brazenly to Master Zhang, I fear Master Zhang will truly become furious and won''t hesitate to kill this kid on the spot!"


    The group was no longer able to stay calm and engaged in a heated discussion. In their eyes, Ye Fan''s behavior was no different from courting death.


    "Master Zhang, look at this, this kid doesn''t take you seriously at all. Not killing him would simply disgrace your name as a Martial Arts Grandmaster!" Han Teng said indignantly.


    He couldn''t wait for Zhang Sanfeng to make a move. As long as Zhang Sanfeng killed Ye Fan, it would, in a sense, help him remove a major threat.


    Ye Fan had overwhelmed even his strongest Four Heavenly Kings, which made Han Teng wary.


    Zhang Sanfeng was also enraged by Ye Fan. With a grim face, he said, "Good! Good! Good! If I do not kill you today, I will not be able to quell my anger!"


    After saying the word ''good'' three times, Zhang Sanfeng snorted angrily, and a wild aura erupted from within him.


    "What a terrifying aura!"


    Seeing Zhang Sanfeng''s anger, everyone at the scene couldn''t help but change their color.


    They all felt as if a thousand-pound boulder was pressing on their shoulders, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    "Is this the surging energy of a Martial Arts Grandmaster? It''s too strong!"


    Many people were secretly amazed, intimidated by the grandmaster''s aura.


    "Ye Fan, can you handle this?" Zhuang Jingwen asked with a pale face.


    The moment Zhang Sanfeng released his aura, Zhuang Jingwen shuddered, feeling her waist wound burst open, showing just how formidable a Martial Arts Grandmaster''s aura was.


    Ye Fan smiled lightly, "Sister Jingwen, don''t worry about me. A mere Martial Arts Grandmaster, I can suppress him with a flick of my finger!"


    "Insolence!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zhang Sanfeng''s face darkened as a layer of gloom settled upon it.


    He clearly hadn''t expected that after becoming a Martial Arts Grandmaster, a junior would scorn him.


    Gazing at Ye Fan, Zhang Sanfeng said with disdain, "I think it''s I who will crush you with a flick of my finger! Today, I''ll show you the might of a Martial Arts Grandmaster!"


    He was determined to slay Ye Fan today, to deter the petty thieves of Central Plains.


    If he did not make an example of Ye Fan, wouldn''t anyone dare to behave arrogantly before him in the future?


    "Less talk, make your move!" Ye Fan beckoned with his fingers.


    Seeing Ye Fan still daring to provoke him, Zhang Sanfeng was burning with rage, "You impudent youth, you''re seeking death!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    As his words fell, Zhang Sanfeng roared and his right hand transformed into an Eagle Claw, reaching for Ye Fan''s throat.


    Fast, it was incredibly fast! sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Sanfeng had already closed in on Ye Fan.


    His right hand brimming with power, Zhang Sanfeng was fully confident that he could break Ye Fan''s neck with just one grasp.


    "Master Zhang is mighty, kill him!" Han Teng shouted ecstatically as though he had taken a stimulant.


    "It''s over! That kid is done for!"


    The crowd chimed in, none of them believing Ye Fan could stand a chance against Martial Arts Grandmaster Zhang Sanfeng.


    "Brat, come and meet your end!"


    Zhang Sanfeng''s rage boiled over as his right hand, swift as lightning, reached for Ye Fan''s throat.


    "What of a Martial Arts Grandmaster? Before me, you are still far from enough!"


    Just as Zhang Sanfeng was closing in, Ye Fan''s right hand shot out like a crouching dragon, seizing Zhang Sanfeng''s wrist with astonishing speed.


    With a sudden exertion of force, there was a crack, and Zhang Sanfeng''s entire arm became dislocated.


    Bang!!!


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s eyes shone brightly as he delivered a heavy kick to Zhang Sanfeng''s chest.


    Zhang Sanfeng, caught off guard by Ye Fan''s explosive power and struck by the kick, was like a kite with its string cut, crashing into the hall window. The glass couldn''t withstand such a powerful blow and exploded, with Zhang Sanfeng''s entire body plummeting from the upper floor.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and the others were on the eighth floor of Heaven on Earth. After Zhang Sanfeng fell, a loud thud was heard from below after a few seconds.


    Seconds later, a wave of exclamations erupted from downstairs.


    "This is terrible, a disaster, Master Zhang, Zhang Sanfeng is dead!"

 Chapter 162 - 162 The Deterrence of Ye Fan

    "Master Zhang died?"


    Upon hearing the shrill screams downstairs, all the customers upstairs were terrified.


    Just now, they had not seen how Ye Fan made his move when suddenly Zhang Sanfeng''s body flew out, and then the news of Zhang Sanfeng''s death came from downstairs.


    "He''s dead, Zhang Sanfeng, Master Zhang is really dead!"


    Someone moved to the windowsill; looking down, they saw Zhang Sanfeng lying on the ground, lifeless, his bright red blood already soaking the ground.


    A Martial Arts Grandmaster, his life thus came to an end.


    Han Teng said in disbelief, "You...you actually killed Master Zhang?"


    "Insignificant creatures like ants, when they die, they die!" Ye Fan''s expression was indifferent.


    It seemed as if killing a Martial Arts Grandmaster was no different to him than killing a chicken.


    "Ants? You actually called Master Zhang an ant?"


    Han Teng''s face was filled with shock. He opened his mouth to retort but found that, in the face of Ye Fan''s absolute power, he could not even find a reason to argue.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s face showed surprise, "My God, Ye Fan, you have actually killed a Martial Arts Grandmaster, how terrifying is your martial skill?"


    "So-so, should be enough to protect myself!" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Staring at the innocent-looking Ye Fan, all Zhuang Jingwen wanted to say was that she was convinced of his wickedness.


    She knew that a Martial Arts Grandmaster could defend a territory and be admired by thousands. Ye Fan could instantly kill a Grandmaster, how could his combat strength be just so-so?


    Before, Zhuang Jingwen thought that Ye Fan was just a young Martial Arts Grandmaster. Now, it seemed she had greatly underestimated him; it was quite possible that Ye Fan''s combat strength had already surpassed that of a Grandmaster.


    At the thought, Zhuang Jingwen''s heart surged with shock and awe.


    Ye Fan was so young, yet his strength might already surpass a Martial Arts Grandmaster; spreading this news would be astonishing.


    Having dealt with Zhang Sanfeng, Ye Fan''s gaze sharply locked onto Han Teng, "Tell me, is there anyone left who dares to protect you?"


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    A violent and evil aura surged out from within Ye Fan; many of the customers on the scene hurriedly backed away, afraid of becoming collateral damage caught in Ye Fan''s next move.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Locked by Ye Fan''s eyes, Han Teng swallowed hard, knowing he was finished. If a Martial Arts Grandmaster like Zhang Sanfeng couldn''t stand against Ye Fan, there was no likelihood of someone saving him today.


    But he was not willing to go quietly. Breathing heavily, Han Teng said, "Young man, people die for wealth, just as birds die for food. What benefits did Zhuang Jingwen promise you to make you act? Look, as long as you let me go, I can give you ten billion. If ten billion isn''t enough, once my company goes public, I''ll give you half my fortune!"


    "Give me half your fortune? Not enough! Far from enough!" Ye Fan laughed lightly.


    "Not enough?"


    Han Teng''s face stiffened.


    You see, his company''s current market valuation exceeded ten billion, and if it successfully went public, that valuation was expected to double. By then, Ye Fan could indeed claim tens of billions in assets. Han Teng could not believe that Ye Fan''s appetite was so voracious that even half of the assets were not enough to satisfy him.


    Under the urge of survival, Han Teng gritted his teeth and said, "Young man, as long as you spare me, I will give you all the assets of my company. How about that? You should be satisfied now, right?"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in money," Ye Fan shook his head.


    What! Not interested in money?


    Upon hearing this, Han Teng flew into a rage, "You jerk, are you toying with me?"


    "So what if I''m toying with you?"


    Ye Fan took a step as swift as an arrow to reach Han Teng. With a vicious swing of his hand, he slapped Han Teng across the face. Han Teng couldn''t possibly withstand Ye Fan''s immense strength. With a howl, he fainted on the spot.


    "Ten years, a full ten years, Han Teng, I''ve finally caught you!" Zhuang Jingwen stepped forward, her face full of hatred.


    Ye Fan slowly said, "Sister Jingwen, we can''t lay hands on Han Teng for now!"


    "I understand. If Han Teng were to die just like that, all our previous efforts would have been in vain!" Zhuang Jingwen inhaled a cold breath, forcibly controlling her emotions.


    "Right!"


    Ye Fan nodded. Then he continued, "Sister Jingwen, don''t be anxious. After tonight, I will clear your name!"


    After taking down Han Teng, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate to contact Xiang Tianba.


    "Master Ye!"


    Upon receiving Ye Fan''s call, Xiang Tianba greeted him with utmost respect.


    Ye Fan asked, "I asked you to summon those people from the Gray Zone, how''s it going?"


    "Master Ye, the message hasn''t been sent out yet!" Xiang Tianba hurriedly responded.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan frowned and asked, "Why haven''t the messages been sent?"


    "Master Ye, here''s the thing. I''ve taken a count, and there are roughly one hundred and three leaders who survived from back then. These one hundred and three now each have their own gangs. If we summon them, and even if we assume that each gang brings a hundred people, that could gather tens of thousands!"


    "Once a conflict arises, Master Ye, I''m afraid you''d be hard-pressed to fight against such numbers!" Xiang Tianba emphasized.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to send out the message, but gathering these people could lead to a riot, the results of which were too terrible to imagine.


    Ye Fan said, surprised, "Tens of thousands? That many?"


    He hadn''t thought that far ahead; he simply wanted to vindicate Zhuang Jingwen. He didn''t expect that a group of leaders from the Gray Zone could rally tens of thousands of people.


    Xiang Tianba was right. If an ordinary Martial Arts Grandmaster were to be mobbed by tens of thousands, they would most likely meet their end on the spot.


    "Yes, Master Ye, I could at most muster three thousand elites, and our strength is still greatly outmatched by these people! Shall I send out the message now?" Xiang Tianba asked.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Fan commanded, "Send the message, summon the heroes, and tell them whoever dares not to come tonight shall die! Leave the rest to me; you needn''t worry!"


    "Yes, Master Ye!" Upon hearing this, Xiang Tianba cast aside all his concerns.


    After talking to Ye Fan, Xiang Tianba immediately sent out the message, calling upon the heroes of the Gray Zone and issuing a stern warning that those who failed to show up would face the consequences.


    Once the message was released, over a hundred leaders in the Gray Zone were thrown into an uproar; they had not expected Xiang Tianba to be so audacious.


    "The audacity! Xiang Tianba, are you sick of living? How dare you challenge us? Believe it or not, if we band together, we could easily destroy you!"


    "Exactly, Xiang Tianba. Even though you''re the East Suburb Big Brother, don''t think we are afraid of you. Once we unite, taking you down would be a breeze!"


    "Don''t be too arrogant. We old brothers are not faring badly these days. You''re the Big Brother of East Suburb, not of the entire eastern district. If you anger us, we''ll make sure you regret it!"


    The leaders of the Gray Zone all had high pride and arrogance and dismissed Xiang Tianba''s summons with disdain.


    "These ignorant fools!"


    Upon receiving the message, Xiang Tianba''s face turned dark; he had anticipated this reaction all along.


    In response, Xiang Tianba had already prepared his reply. He sent back, "It''s not me summoning you, but Master Ye, Ye Fan. Tonight at eight o''clock, you must all arrive. If you anger Master Ye, be careful that he might uproot you completely!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 163 - 163: Every Hero Has Arrived

    "Ye Fan, Master Ye?"


    Upon hearing this title, the more than one hundred heads of the Gray Zone were initially stunned, and then they began to look astonished.


    "Gentlemen, since when did a Master Ye pop up in Central Plains City? How come I didn''t know about it?"


    "Don''t listen to Xiang Tianba''s nonsense. Martial Arts Grandmasters are extremely rare¡ªeven if the one summoning us is a Martial Arts Grandmaster, what do we have to fear?"


    "That''s right, we combine so many people together. Even against a Martial Arts Grandmaster, we can still deny him face. If he angers us, by joining forces, we can absolutely slaughter a Martial Arts Grandmaster!"


    This group of Gray Zone big shots were tough as nails, each and every one of them. Although they harbored fear for Martial Arts Grandmasters in their hearts, united, an ordinary Martial Arts Grandmaster indeed was no match for them.


    After a brief shock, the Gray Zone big shots became increasingly defiant.


    Someone brazenly shouted, "Xiang Tianba, tell your so-called Master Ye that if he wants to summon us, he had better come and ask in person. If he dares to summon us again, be careful, we might blow his head off!"


    "Yeah, blow his head off!" Many echoed the sentiment.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Tianba felt a huge headache coming on, and he had no choice but to report the situation truthfully to Ye Fan.


    When Ye Fan learned that a group of Gray Zone big shots clearly didn''t take him seriously, he scoffed, "Xiang Tianba, how do you usually keep in contact?"


    "Replying to Master Ye, besides phone calls, we have a large group!" Xiang Tianba replied truthfully.


    Ye Fan said mockingly, "Put me into your big group!"


    "Yes, Master Ye!"


    With that, Xiang Tianba immediately added Ye Fan to the Gray Zone big group.


    After joining the group, Ye Fan glanced over the group members and saw they were all subordinates of Zhuang Yan, a boss from the Gray Zone ten years ago.


    The next moment, Ye Fan sent out a message: Gentlemen, Mr. Ye here summons you all for an urgent matter. Tonight, whoever does not come will end up like Zhang Sanfeng.


    "What arrogance!"


    The people from the Gray Zone saw the message sent by Ye Fan and were seething with anger, some even prepared to join forces to take down Ye Fan.


    However, it didn''t take long before someone received a piece of news: the new Martial Arts Grandmaster of Central Plains, Zhang Sanfeng, had died.


    "What the fuck! Are you kidding me? Zhang Sanfeng is dead?"


    Upon hearing the news, all the Gray Zone big shots were taken aback.


    They knew all too well how challenging it was for a Martial Arts Grandmaster to emerge, and Zhang Sanfeng becoming a Martial Arts Grandmaster had been a sensational event throughout Central Plains City.


    Who would have thought that Zhang Sanfeng would be slaughtered just as he had started to make a name for himself?


    Someone asked, "What happened? How did Zhang Sanfeng die?"


    "It''s said that at the Heaven on Earth Health Club, a young man named Ye Fan killed Zhang Sanfeng with a single move!" someone replied.


    "A... A single move kill?"


    Hearing this news, the more than one hundred Gray Zone big shots were all deeply shocked.


    In their eyes, Martial Arts Grandmasters were inviolable and sacred beings. They had never imagined that a Martial Arts Grandmaster could be killed instantly.


    What was most shocking was that the young man who had killed Zhang Sanfeng in one move and the person summoning them were both named Ye Fan.


    At this moment, even by moving their toes, they could guess that these two Ye Fans were definitely the same person.


    Hiss!


    With this realization, many of the Gray Zone big shots couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Gentlemen, what should we do? This guy is too terrifying, if he can kill a Martial Arts Grandmaster in a second, can we really take him down by joining together?"


    Suddenly, the group who were once arrogant and haughty fell silent. They hadn''t expected Ye Fan to be so monstrously powerful.


    "Should... Should we go tonight to see the situation? It''s better not to offend such a ferocious person!"


    "I agree! Bring more people tonight, just in case we need them!"


    "Alright, let''s go and find out the situation, otherwise, with such a ruthless person targeting us, I won''t be able to sleep peacefully at night!"


    Knowing that Ye Fan had instantly killed the Martial Arts Grandmaster Zhang Sanfeng, they no longer dared to put on any airs of arrogance.


    Nightfall was gradually descending, and the leaders of over a hundred local powers in the Gray Zone realized it was time to make their move.


    At this moment, Ye Fan arrived at the Supreme Dynasty Entertainment City of the East Suburbs accompanied by Zhuang Jingwen.


    This place was Xiang Tianba''s headquarters, as well as the location for tonight''s meeting.


    "Master Ye!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiang Tianba had been waiting at the entrance of the entertainment city and, upon seeing Ye Fan, he immediately went up to greet him.


    Seeing Xiang Tianba, Ye Fan asked, "What''s the situation with this group of people now?"


    "They''ve arrived, all on their way here. However, Master Ye should be prepared mentally. These people might bring more than just a few, possibly exceeding ten thousand!" Xiang Tianba said gravely.


    Ye Fan let out a cold snort, "No significant harm. Even if they gather a hundred thousand people tonight, if they dare to make a move, I''m confident of turning them into ashes!"


    "As long as Master Ye is confident, that''s fine. I''ve summoned three thousand of my men. If anything unexpected occurs, I will cooperate fully with Master Ye!" Xiang Tianba said respectfully.


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, "Let''s go!"


    "Please follow me, Mr. Ye!"


    Xiang Tianba led Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen to the rest area of the Supreme Dynasty Entertainment City. They had just arrived when one of Xiang Tianba''s underlings rushed over.


    "Boss, Boss Jin from the Green Snake Gang is here. He''s brought three hundred people!"


    ¡ªSwift¡ª


    No sooner had this underling finished speaking than another one hurried over.


    "Boss, people from the Feihu Clan of the North Suburb are here. Took a quick count, looks like about five hundred!"


    No sooner had this person finished speaking than several figures quickly approached.


    "Boss, Boss Zheng, Zheng Qiu is here. He''s brought eight hundred people!"


    "Boss, Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing from Wan Hong Commerce Association, has arrived, and he''s brought no less than a thousand people!"


    In an instant, reports came one after another, as many powerhouses from the Gray Zone arrived, each bringing no fewer than three hundred people.


    Before eight o''clock, the meeting room in the Supreme Dynasty Entertainment City was already filled to capacity.


    A burly man with a curly beard slapped the table and shouted, "Hey! Where is your leader Xiang Tianba? And where is Master Ye? Where did everyone go?"


    "Exactly, where are they? They ask us to be here, but don''t show up themselves. What are they playing at? If they don''t come out soon, believe it or not, I''ll burn this Supreme Dynasty Entertainment City to the ground?"


    "Hurry up and get that Master Ye here! We''re all here and he still hasn''t shown up. Is he looking down on us?"


    Tonight, to intimidate Ye Fan, the many powers of the Gray Zone brought a large number of their elites. Outside the Supreme Dynasty Entertainment City, at least forty or fifty thousand people had gathered.


    With many people comes great strength. Initially, they were extremely apprehensive of Ye Fan, but now, having assembled forty or fifty thousand people, the gang leaders no longer regarded Ye Fan as a threat.


    In their eyes, no matter how strong Ye Fan was, he couldn''t possibly withstand the assault of their tens of thousands.


    In the vast venue, only Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing from the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb, remained silent.


    Others might not understand how monstrous Ye Fan was, but he knew it all too well.


    Not long ago, he had suffered at the hands of Ye Fan, and until now, Lei Hong harbored an intrinsic fear of Ye Fan.


    "Gentlemen, what''s the hurry? Master Ye will be here shortly!" Xiang Tianba was the first to show up.


    Seeing Xiang Tianba, the hundred-plus gang leaders started to clamor again.


    "Xiang Tianba, you finally showed up. Where is Master Ye? Where has he gone? If he doesn''t show up now, does that mean he''s snubbing us?"


    "By the way, is it possible that Master Ye has seen so many of us and got so frightened that he''s wet his pants?"


    "Hahaha..."


    In an instant, the group of gang leaders all burst into raucous laughter, one by one looking down on Ye Fan.


    "Wet his pants from fright? Who said that? Stand out!" An icy, bone-chilling voice erupted suddenly.


    Suddenly, the doors to the meeting room were pushed open, and there stood the unangered and imposing figure of Ye Fan.

 Chapter 164 - 164: Thunderous Extermination

    ```


    "Master Ye!"


    Seeing Ye Fan arrive, Xiang Tianba''s face was full of respect.


    "You''re Master Ye?"


    The crowd stared at Ye Fan, sizing him up carefully. They were stunned that they couldn''t see anything extraordinary about him; they simply felt that Ye Fan was excessively young.


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "That''s correct, I am Master Ye. Who said that sentence just now? Stand up!"


    "Old Black!" A group of people looked towards a dark-skinned, tall, and powerful man.


    This man was named Chen Meng, known as Black Tiger because of his dark skin. Usually, these Gray Zone chiefs called Chen Meng Old Black.


    Now that Ye Fan had arrived, the Gray Zone chiefs were quite inclined to have Chen Meng test Ye Fan.


    Chen Meng, relying on the crowd''s strength, stood up fearlessly and said, "It was me who said it. What about it? Master Ye, you''ve dawdled so long, just like a woman. Maybe you really got scared pissless by us, staying hidden for so long. Could it be that you went to go change your underpants?"


    "Hahahahaha..."


    His speech was extremely unpleasant to the ear, meant to test Ye Fan.


    As soon as these words came out, the conference room erupted with laughter from the Gray Zone chiefs. They looked at Ye Fan with a playful gaze, wanting to see how he would respond next.


    "You, have quite the courage!" Ye Fan nodded.


    The next second, under the gaze of the crowd, Ye Fan flicked his finger, and a stream of inner strength burst forth.


    Bang!!!


    In an instant, the inner strength surged violently like a bullet, striking directly into Chen Meng''s crown, and with a muffled groan, he fell to the ground, blood flowing from his seven orifices.


    "Unfortunately, sometimes courage also comes with a price!" Ye Fan said in a chill tone.


    "Old Black!"


    Seeing Chen Meng fall, all the Gray Zone chiefs'' expressions drastically changed.


    One of them stepped forward to feel Chen Meng''s breath, and soon shook his head, "No breathing, Old Black is dead!"


    "What? Old Black is dead?" Everyone''s eyelids twitched violently.


    Ye Fan killed Old Black with just a flick of his finger? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One person said with a grave expression, "Externalizing inner strength, this is indeed a move of a Martial Arts Grandmaster!"


    "Can Martial Arts Grandmasters kill people at will? Is there no rule of law anymore? Gentlemen, grab your weapons, let''s avenge Old Black!"


    "Right, for Old Black, let''s slaughter him!"


    Chen Meng was killed by a flick from Ye Fan, and the Gray Zone chiefs were all infuriated.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan daring to kill Chen Meng to their faces was a deliberate provocation of their authority.


    Ye Fan chuckled coldly, "Are you sure you want to make a move against me? Believe it or not, you won''t be waiting for reinforcements from outside before I alone can slaughter all of you?"


    Whir!!!


    As he spoke, a ferocious aura burst forth from inside Ye Fan, scaring the many Gray Zone chiefs so much that their hairs stood on end.


    "Such a terrifying aura!" Sweat beaded on the foreheads of many.


    After Lei Hong from Wan Hong Commerce Association confirmed it was Ye Fan, he said in a deep voice, "Gentlemen, it was Old Black who provoked Master Ye first. Master Ye was within his rights to kill him. We should remain calm, and it wouldn''t hurt to listen to why Master Ye has sought us out!"


    "Right, right, right, I support Lei Hong''s view. We should prioritize peace and avoid conflict for now!" Someone played the peacemaker and stood out.


    Ye Fan had just appeared and extinguished Old Black Chen Meng, also unleashing the terrifying aura of a Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    If they were to conflict now, as Ye Fan had said, they probably wouldn''t wait for reinforcements from outside before Ye Fan would have slaughtered them all.


    ```


    "Everyone, sit down!" Ye Fan said calmly.


    His voice was not loud, but it carried an oppressive force that made a group of gray giants exchange glances before they all sat down.


    An old saying goes, the gun shoots the bird that sticks its head out, and Old Black Chen Meng was already dead. At this time, whoever dared to disrespect Ye Fan would certainly not be tolerated or spared by him.


    Seeing that over a hundred people in the Gray Zone sat down, Ye Fan sneered internally, it seemed that his initial display of deterrence was quite effective.


    The next moment, Ye Fan said slowly, "Sister Jingwen, come in."


    "Okay!" Zhuang Jingwen responded from outside the conference room.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Zhuang Jingwen walked into the conference room from outside.


    "Isn''t that Zhuang Yan''s daughter, Zhuang Jingwen?"


    "Damn, it really is her. I''ve been looking for her for a whole ten years, and she shows up now!"


    "Ten years ago, her father betrayed us. As Zhuang Yan''s daughter, how does she have the face to confront us?"


    In a flash, the conference room erupted into commotion, many gray giants recognized Zhuang Jingwen.


    At that moment, countless people were reminded of that night ten years ago when they and their brothers were persecuted, many of their family members arrested by the authorities, and hatred instantly blinded the crowd.


    Over the years, many had been searching for Zhuang Jingwen, with the intent to kill her in retribution for their loved ones.


    "Silence!" Ye Fan said in a cold voice.


    Under Ye Fan''s intimidation, the many gray giants stopped talking, staring at Zhuang Jingwen as if looking at a sworn enemy with whom they could not coexist.


    "Sister Jingwen, take a seat!"


    In front of all eyes, Ye Fan pulled out the chair in front of the main seat for Zhuang Jingwen, who, controlling her emotions, sat down.


    After sitting down, Zhuang Jingwen looked at the familiar faces before her, and said with a heavy tone, "My uncles, it''s been ten years since we last met!"


    "Nonsense! Who is your uncle?"


    "That''s right, we''re not your uncles. On the contrary, it''s you, how do you have the face to come out and face us?"


    People were as cold as frost, and if it weren''t for the deterrence of Ye Fan, they would have already rushed forward to tear Zhuang Jingwen into pieces.


    "Ten years ago, you were all my father''s old subordinates. In my heart, my uncles have all been part of Jingwen''s growth, and I will never forget that. But, was there another secret about the incident that year? Have my uncles investigated thoroughly?" Zhuang Jingwen took a deep breath and spoke.


    Hearing Zhuang Jingwen''s words, many giants scoffed.


    "Young lady, stop causing a scene here. It was indeed your father Zhuang Yan who sold us out, that is an ironclad truth!"


    "Right! To curry favor with the authorities, your father betrayed us. Now you want to clear his name? Impossible, let me tell you, it will never be possible in this lifetime!"


    "Zhuang Jingwen, your appearance is timely, tonight I will kill you to appease the souls of my deceased family!"


    In that instant, countless gray giants'' eyes were split with rage, their eye sockets filled with blood, their entire bodies emanating a cold killing intent.


    Zhuang Jingwen anticipated this situation well in advance. Being despised by everyone, she said with a solemn expression, "I know my uncles do not believe Jingwen''s words, but I have investigated the true events of that year. Old Deng, please come out and seek justice for me!"


    "Jingwen, I''m here!"


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Deng Gang, sitting in a wheelchair, was pushed into the room.


    "Isn''t that Deng Gang?"


    Seeing the aged figure of Deng Gang, the hundreds of gray giants in the conference room were all greatly shocked. They were all too familiar with Deng Gang.


    Ten years ago, Deng Gang served as the head of the Central Plains Public Security Bureau, and on that night, he led the team that encircled and suppressed them. Those sitting in the conference room were the survivors of that fateful night''s fierce battle.


    What had never crossed their wildest dreams was that tonight, not only had Zhuang Jingwen arrived, but even Deng Gang, the old head of public security, had come.

 Chapter 165 - 165: Give it a Proper Name

    "Great! That old bastard Deng Gang has shown up too. Let''s slaughter Zhuang Jingwen first, then Deng Gang!"


    Once it was confirmed that the retired head of the Public Security Bureau, Deng Gang, had arrived, all the Gray Zone leaders bristled with killing intent, the father and daughter Zhuang Jingwen and Deng Gang being the people they hated the most in their lives.


    Now that all the anticipated parties had arrived, they were eager to take out Zhuang Jingwen and Deng Gang.


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows, "Old Deng is unmatched as a patriot, and whoever dares to disrespect Old Deng shall be killed without mercy!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s surging killing intent, the many Gray Zone leaders were forced to swallow their anger.


    Even at this moment, quite a few Gray Zone leaders were surreptitiously pulling out their phones to contact their subordinates.


    "Old Deng, thank you for your hard work!" Zhuang Jingwen said gratefully.


    In order to clear her name, Zhuang Jingwen had no choice but to invite Deng Gang over. What she hadn''t expected was for Deng Gang to agree so readily.


    Everyone in the Gray Zone harbored deep-seated hatred for Deng Gang. Many dreamed of killing him, and nobody expected Deng Gang to risk entering the Dragon Pool and Tiger''s Den.


    "Master Ye, you''ve really raised the stakes!"


    Seeing that even Deng Gang had come, Xiang Tianba couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    As someone who mixed with society, he knew all too well how much the Gray Zone people despised Deng Gang.


    Facing the many Gray Zone leaders, Deng Gang coughed and said, "There''s no need to panic, I''ve retired. Even if I wanted to deal with you, I wouldn''t have the means anymore!"


    "Hmph, panic? You old fool, we''re ecstatic. Do you realize you''re a lamb walking into a tiger''s den? Just wait to see how I''ll torment you!" a Gray Zone leader said hatefully.


    "Right, Deng Gang, do you remember how many times you messed with us back when you were in charge? What goes around, comes around. Now that you''re in our hands, you''re finished!"


    Unmoved by their threats, Deng Gang said indifferently, "I didn''t come here tonight to squabble with you. I''m here to clear Jingwen''s name."


    By now, Deng Gang had come to understand Zhuang Jingwen''s background. Although he had no fondness for Zhuang Yan, the deceased Gray Zone leader and her father, he felt a twinge of pity for Zhuang Jingwen.


    Zhuang Jingwen had never committed evil deeds, yet because of her father, she had been misunderstood and lived a life of hiding for a full decade.


    Tonight, even at the cost of his own life, he would redeem Zhuang Jingwen''s name.


    "Clear her name? What innocence does she have?" the leaders scoffed.


    Deng Gang spoke slowly, "Do you still remember the raid from ten years ago? Actually, the intelligence wasn''t provided by the then-leader Zhuang Yan. In fact, during the raid that night, Zhuang Yan was shot six times and died early the next morning!"


    "What? Boss Zhuang Yan didn''t betray us?"


    Deng Gang''s words exploded like a thunderclap, stunning everyone present.


    Deng Gang continued, "Yes! The intelligence wasn''t provided by Zhuang Yan. On the contrary, Zhuang Yan was also a victim!"


    "Old man, are you serious?" the crowd asked, visibly shaken.


    In their eyes, it was Boss Zhuang Yan who had betrayed them ten years ago, seeking to ingratiate himself with the officials by selling them out.


    Deng Gang said with a light smile, "Before I retired, I, Deng Gang, embodied integrity and unswerving righteousness; I''ve never told a lie in my life. Do I need to deceive you?"


    "This..."


    Seeing Deng Gang''s earnest demeanor, the many Gray Zone leaders had stiff expressions; they looked at each other and saw disbelief in their eyes.


    After all, they had believed for a full ten years that it was Boss Zhuang Yan who had sold them out. Deng Gang''s sudden revelation that it wasn''t Zhuang Yan was hard for them to accept at this moment.


    "Old man, if it wasn''t Boss Zhuang Yan who betrayed us, then who was it?" someone asked.


    "Exactly, if not Boss Zhuang Yan, then who could it be?"


    Under the relentless questioning of the crowd, Deng Gang smiled, "Haven''t you noticed that someone is missing tonight?"


    "Who''s missing?"


    ```


    Hearing this, a group of people scanned the scene.


    "It''s Han Teng, Han Teng hasn''t shown up!"


    Soon, someone noticed that one person was missing from the scene.


    "What? Was it Han Teng who betrayed us?" Many of the gang leaders at the scene were shocked beyond belief.


    Staring at the astonished crowd, Ye Fan then spoke, "Is it that surprising? That''s right, the one who betrayed you is Han Teng!"


    "How could the mole be Han Teng? Ten years ago at the meeting that night, Han Teng was there too!"


    "That''s right, not only did Han Teng attend, he also distributed a lot of money to us afterward!"


    A group of Gray Zone leaders discussed among themselves, none willing to believe the truth.


    "Fools!"


    Seeing that the crowd was still in the dark, Ye Fan scoffed, "Tell me, what position did Han Teng hold in the gang back then?"


    "Finance, Han Teng was in charge of gang finances!" someone answered directly.


    Ye Fan continued to scoff, "Exactly! The finance manager. Let me ask you this, do any of you know how much money was in the gang?"


    "This..."


    Facing Ye Fan''s questioning, everyone was stunned into silence.


    Back then, Han Teng held the financial reins of the gang, and only Han Teng knew exactly how much money the gang had ten years ago; they had no idea.


    "Moreover, besides your boss, Zhuang Yan, the only other person who would know your exact addresses in such detail, I''m afraid, would be Han Teng, right?" Ye Fan said with a sneer.


    "This..."


    The crowd was stunned once more, unable to refute his words.


    Han Teng was the gang''s financial manager back then. He knew every detail about all of them, but because Han Teng attended the meeting and later distributed money as agreed, they had never suspected him over the past ten years.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Ye Fan sneered, "Little did you know, the one who sold you out was your finance manager, Han Teng!"


    "Han Teng controlled the gang''s finances. When your boss, Zhuang Yan, decided to wash his hands of the gang''s dirty business, intending to distribute the gang''s money among you, Han Teng, with his venomous heart, deliberately sold you out, providing information to Old Deng. Old Deng then struck you down one by one. After your deaths, all the gang''s money would fall into his hands!"


    "Although Han Teng did distribute quite a bit of money to you afterward, in comparison to the gang''s total assets, it was merely a drop in the bucket! Otherwise, where do you think Han Teng got the capital to make his fortune?"


    Ye Fan''s words acted like an awakening, and everyone suddenly saw the light.


    "Damn it! Could it be that we''ve misunderstood the boss and his family, and it was Han Teng who betrayed us?"


    "After Master Ye''s analysis, I feel it''s very likely. The gang was very wealthy back then, and the amount Han Teng distributed to us afterward was nothing; he took off with the lion''s share!"


    "Exactly! Han Teng''s company never seemed short on funds during its startup phase. He definitely used the gang''s funds. Damn, we''ve all been played by Han Teng!"


    Not a single fool remained at the scene. After Ye Fan finished speaking, their expressions changed drastically.


    "This point can be confirmed by Old Deng, right, Old Deng?" Ye Fan asked.


    Deng Gang nodded, "Indeed! After years of investigation, I can confirm that the intelligence was indeed provided by Han Teng!"


    "F**k, it really was Han Teng!" All the Gray Zone leaders were infuriated.


    They had all been fooled by Han Teng, and this ruse had gone on for a full ten years.


    As the truth was about to come to light, Zhuang Jingwen couldn''t control her emotions, her beautiful eyes misting over. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Being misunderstood for so long, the moment of revelation was unbearably painful for her.


    To prove it was Han Teng who had sold them out, Ye Fan, with a fiery gaze, commanded, "Xiang Tianba, bring me that beast, Han Teng!"


    ```

 Chapter 166 - 166 Desperate Struggle

    "Get in there!"


    Following Ye Fan''s command, Han Teng was kicked into the conference room.


    At this moment, Han Teng''s face was bruised, and his eyes were filled with deep fear; it was clear that he had already been severely beaten before his arrival.


    "Han Teng, you old thief!"


    Upon seeing Han Teng appear, a group of Gray Zone giants in the conference room angrily stood up, their eyes brimming with killing intent.


    If looks could kill, Han Teng would have been torn to pieces long ago.


    "Well, well, Han Teng, I never expected that it wasn''t Zhuang Yan who betrayed us back then, but you, you son of a bitch, you''ve screwed us over good!"


    "Han Teng, you dog, I trusted you so much and never expected you to be so treacherous, for the sake of money, you didn''t hesitate to push our brothers into an abyss!"


    "Kill him, avenge our deceased loved ones, avenge our deceased boss Zhuang Yan!"


    In an instant, over a hundred Gray Zone giants were seething with rage, itching to rush forward and immediately put Han Teng to death.


    Ye Fan sneered, "The virtuous receive help while the wicked have none, Han Teng, see this? These people are all filled with intense hatred for you, yet you shifted the blame onto our boss Zhuang Yan, making Sister Jingwen be hunted for a full ten years. Someone like you really deserves to be sliced a thousand times!"


    Drip! Drip!


    As the truth surfaced, Zhuang Jingwen could no longer control her emotions, and tears slid down her beautiful cheeks.


    She had endured for ten years, and throughout this decade, she suffered greatly¡ªall thanks to Han Teng.


    Now that Ye Fan had cleared her name, from now on, she would finally be able to live like a normal person, no longer needing to hide.


    However, Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen underestimated Han Teng¡ªthe older the ginger, the spicier it gets.


    Staring at the murderous crowd in front of him, Han Teng knew very well that if he admitted it now, he would inevitably be tormented and killed by hundreds of Gray Zone giants present.


    To save his life, Han Teng pretended to be terrified, "Gentlemen, what are you talking about? I don''t understand a thing!"


    "Facing such a catastrophe and still daring to deny it?" Ye Fan sneered.


    "Han Teng, the evidence is conclusive, and tomorrow''s date will be your death anniversary!"


    The many Gray Zone giants on the scene had their eyes filled with rage, eager to come forward and personally put Han Teng to death.


    With a bewildered expression, Han Teng said, "Gentlemen, please don''t be deceived by them! Today I went for a big health treatment at the Heaven on Earth Health Club. I had just arrived when I ran into this guy and Zhuang Jingwen. They kept saying that I was the insider from that night ten years ago¡ªI was totally stunned!"


    "You should know, I attended that meeting ten years ago, how could I possibly be the insider? Boss Zhuang Yan said he would distribute a certain amount of money to everyone after the incident, and after the storm passed, I distributed exactly that amount as promised; I''m a man of my word, I never go back on what I say!"


    "Being accused by these two as the insider, I''m about to explode with anger! I didn''t expect that they would just start beating me up. The newly-promoted Martial Arts Grandmaster Zhang Sanfeng couldn''t bear to watch and stood up for me, but to think this guy was so brutal, he actually killed Master Zhang!"


    "Don''t believe this guy''s slander¡ªhe''s framing me!"


    There in public, Han Teng bellowed out desperately, his anger boiling over, his face filled with grievance, looking like a wronged little wife, pitiful to behold.


    Han Teng understood that whether in Ye Fan''s hands or otherwise, it was a matter of life and death. If he fought back now and twisted the facts, perhaps there was still a chance to survive.


    "Nonsense!" Zhuang Jingwen shouted out.


    She thought Han Teng would cooperate fully, but didn''t expect him to accuse them of slander at the last moment.


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned cold; he knew Han Teng was fighting for his life.


    Deng Gang said coldly, "I''ve never seen someone so shameless, Han Teng, I can personally testify, it was you who provided me with the information that year!"


    "You can testify?"


    Han Teng glared at Deng Gang, his voice filled with frustration and rage, "What kind of testimony can a retired head of the Public Security Bureau provide? You keep claiming that I gave you intelligence, so please, present some substantial evidence!"


    "This..." Deng Gang was stunned.


    He had evidence but, now that he was retired, he couldn''t access the system, making it impossible to produce the evidence.


    Staring at the stunned Deng Gang, Han Teng said contemptuously, "Gentlemen, do you see? This old fool doesn''t even have any solid proof, yet he dares to slander others blatantly. They''re all in this together, aiming to whitewash the Zhuang family¡ªfather and daughter¡ªand pour this dirty water on me!"


    "Who should we believe?"


    Watching Han Teng forcefully refute the claims, a group of magnates from the Gray Zone looked indecisively between Han Teng and Ye Fan.


    At the moment, Ye Fan''s accusations were one-sided and without solid evidence, inevitably casting doubt.


    "Han Teng, oh Han Teng, you truly are a sly fox. I knew you would have this trick up your sleeve!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Han Teng''s face changed, and he stared at Ye Fan, "What do you mean by that?"


    The next moment, Ye Fan stepped forward, coming face to face with Han Teng, and lowered his voice:


    "Han Teng, your son is studying abroad at the Royal Academy of Arts, right? As far as I know, you only have one son. If something were to happen to your boy, your lineage would be extinguished!"


    "You... you are shameless!"


    Upon hearing this, Han Teng''s heart skipped a beat.


    Ye Fan continued in a hushed tone, "I did not want to take this step, but you are too sinister and cunning!"


    Before the meeting began, he had already mobilized his connections to investigate Han Teng''s family relationships thoroughly.


    Initially, Ye Fan would not stoop to such behavior, but desperate times call for desperate measures when dealing with a cunning fox like Han Teng.


    "You... you..."


    In front of everyone, Han Teng suddenly clutched his chest, his face turning extremely pale.


    Spurt!


    Suddenly, Han Teng spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood, his expression weak and listless.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Han Teng spitting blood after just a few words from Ye Fan, the numerous magnates of the Gray Zone were all stunned.


    Taking a moment, Han Teng pointed at Ye Fan with an expression of extreme sadness and anger, "I never thought that to pin the spy''s blame on me, you would actually go so far as to lay hands on my son. Despicable, you''re so despicable!"


    "Han Teng you..." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan''s face changed; he didn''t expect Han Teng to publicly voice such an accusation.


    The next second, Han Teng turned to the crowd, a look of profound sorrow on his face as he said, "Gentlemen, this young man, in order to force me to confess, has attacked my son who is studying abroad at the Royal Academy of Arts. I am heartbroken! Though I wish to protect my son, I will not swallow my pride and carry this undeserved blame. I beg of you all, avenge my son!"


    "What? This young man actually attacked Han Teng''s son?"


    As Han Teng''s words fell, the expressions of the hundred or so magnates of the Gray Zone changed dramatically.


    Han Teng continued painfully, "Gentlemen, for all we know, my son may already have been harmed. Even if my son dies, I won''t confess to being the real murderer who betrayed all of you!"


    In an instant, Han Teng''s tears flowed freely, and he seemed to age decades in a single moment.


    It was as if Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen, and the others were falsely accusing him, and he wasn''t the one who had betrayed everyone ten years ago.

 Chapter 167 - 167 Devouring the Wolf by Driving Away the Tiger

    "Han Teng, got some guts¡ªI admire that!"


    Under Han Teng''s vehement denunciation, some giants from the Gray Zone began to believe him.


    "Master Ye, who exactly is Zhuang Jingwen to you? To whitewash her, you actually dared to lay hands on Old Han''s son. Calamity should not extend to family members; your methods are truly despicable!"


    "Exactly, Master Ye, you dare to kidnap Old Han''s son to threaten Old Han, that''s really shameless!"


    Suddenly, many people stood out, pointing fingers at Ye Fan and criticizing him.


    Ye Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely, "Han Teng, oh Han Teng, you''re ruthless enough to give up your own son for the sake of survival. What viciousness! Also, your acting skills, it''s a waste not to aim for the Best Actor Award!"


    If he hadn''t known that it was Han Teng who betrayed everyone back in the day, he might have been deceived by Han Teng''s acting too.


    "Humph! Compared to you, I am nothing but an amateur!" Han Teng glared back angrily.


    To save his own life, he decisively abandoned his son who was studying overseas.


    He wasn''t even fifty years old today and still had the energy. As long as he could survive, not to mention one son, he could sire ten if needed.


    Those who achieve great things do not sweat the small stuff!


    If you do not even have the nerve to sacrifice one''s son, how can you achieve anything significant?


    Thereupon, Han Teng pointed at Ye Fan with hatred and said, "Everyone, not only did this Ye Fan slander me forcefully, but he also poisoned my son with extreme and inhumane methods. Hereby, I, Han Teng, promise that anyone who helps me kill him will be rewarded with ten billion after the fact! You heard me right, a ten billion reward!"


    "Ten... ten billion in reward?"


    Hearing this number, the hundreds of giants from the Gray Zone present were all feverishly tempted.


    "Yes, a ten billion reward!" Han Teng emphasized.


    With a colossal reward comes brave contenders; Han Teng knew that this group was tough as nails and would do anything for money.


    His company currently was valued in the billions in the market. Even if it meant spending ten billion to kill Ye Fan, he would not hesitate.


    "Brothers, what do you say? Ten billion is not a small amount!"


    Under the temptation of ten billion, many giants from the Gray Zone licked their lips, their eyes fixed on Ye Fan with nothing but murderous intent.


    They had been through a lifetime of struggle, and many were barely worth tens of millions. Ten billion to them was like an astronomical figure. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If they could get their hands on ten billion, they could retire peacefully, live in mansions, drive luxury cars, and play with beautiful women without a care in the world for the rest of their lives.


    Zhuang Jingwen, sensing that something was wrong, angrily said, "Uncles, just for money, do you no longer care about the truth of the past?"


    "The truth? What truth? Humph! The truth is that you all are trying to slander Han Teng to exonerate yourselves, right?" someone shouted.


    "Exactly! I believe Han Teng. Han Teng is innocent!"


    Driven by money, many started to trust Han Teng unconditionally.


    It had been ten years since their loved ones had died. In that decade, their hatred had dissipated quite a bit.


    Even if Han Teng were the mole, as long as he could give them ten billion, the past would no longer matter.


    Han Teng continued to incite, "What are you hesitating for? My net worth is only so much. Ten billion is my limit. Whoever kills this kid first will get the ten billion! Most importantly, with so many of you here, are you still afraid of one Martial Arts Grandmaster?"


    "As long as you join forces, with that many people, even if this kid can fight, we can still wear him down to death!"


    Upon hearing this, the already tempted Gray Zone giants became even more eager, whispering among themselves.


    "Old Huang, shall we make a move? My men have already approached the conference room!"


    "Old Qin, I texted my people just now, they should be at the conference room already!"


    "Move now!!!"


    Someone shouted loudly, and inside the private room, hundreds of Gray Zone giants reached for their waists, quickly drawing two pistols each.


    "Kill!"


    The underlings who had arrived outside the door earlier heard their boss''s shout from inside the meeting room and immediately burst in.


    Thud thud thud thud!


    In the blink of an eye, a crowd rushed into the meeting room, swarming around Ye Fan and his company.


    Seeing this scene, Han Teng laughed heartily, "Ye Fan, I really want to see how arrogant you can be now!"


    Han Teng was no fool. When he saw that the conference room was filled with over a hundred heads from the Gray Zone, he knew that tonight, there were at least ten thousand people gathered here.


    Once ten thousand people started fighting, even a Martial Arts Grandmaster would meet his demise.


    "Kid, what''s a Martial Arts Grandmaster? Tonight, you''re still going to die!"


    The numerous Gray Zone big shots held their guns, eyeing Ye Fan with hostile gazes, ready to fire at any moment.


    Swish¡ª


    Just then, a figure rushed frantically to Xiang Tianba''s side.


    "Boss, it''s not good, a big problem has arisen! The crowd outside is getting restless, and our brothers can''t hold them back!"


    "What?" Upon hearing this, Xiang Tianba''s face turned ugly in an instant.


    To support Ye Fan, he had managed to gather three thousand elite troops, but the overwhelming numbers of the enemy, amounting to forty to fifty thousand people, made the strength disparity too great for his men to withstand.


    Hearing about the situation outside, Xiang Tianba looked at Ye Fan and asked, "Master Ye, what should we do now?"


    "Don''t panic, stay calm!" Ye Fan was not the least bit flustered.


    Seeing this, Han Teng scoffed, "True to the title of a Martial Arts Grandmaster, you remain calm even in the face of death!"


    "It''s not that I''m calm, it''s that you should ask them if they dare to make a move," Ye Fan said disdainfully.


    At these words, all of the hundreds of Gray Zone big shots present were stunned.


    "Kid, do you really think we don''t dare to touch you? Now that all our people have come, there are forty to fifty thousand of us. Killing you would be as easy as killing an ant!"


    "Exactly! How dare you say we don''t dare to touch you, where do you get your confidence from?"


    "In my opinion, we shouldn''t delay any further. Let''s take down this kid immediately. After killing him, neither Zhuang Jingwen nor Deng Gang can be spared!"


    For the sake of Han Teng''s ten billion, a crowd was filled with killing intent.


    With certainty, Han Teng said, "Ye Fan, do you hear that? I await to slaughter you like a dog!"


    "Really?" Ye Fan''s lips curved slightly into a sinister smile.


    Looking outside the window, Ye Fan murmured to himself, "By now, the reinforcements should have arrived, shouldn''t they?"


    "Reinforcements? Hahaha! Ye Fan, there are at least forty to fifty thousand people here. Tell me, who in the world would dare come to save you?"


    Hearing this, Han Teng couldn''t stop laughing, "Gentlemen, gathering so many people at once is sure to draw official attention. In my opinion, we should take action now, any delay might bring trouble!"


    "Right! Make the move!"


    Under Han Teng''s instigation, a group of Gray Zone big shots were filled with ferocious killing intent.


    "Ye Fan, this is bad!" Zhuang Jingwen''s complexion paled.


    Even Xiang Tianba and Deng Gang''s faces turned gravely pale, knowing that a major trouble was about to ensue.


    Boom!!!


    But just as the Gray Zone group was about to strike, a deafening explosion suddenly echoed from outside.


    Rat-a-tat!


    Rat-a-tat-tat-tat-tat...


    Then came a series of dense gunfire, shaking the Supreme Dynasty Entertainment City to its core.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling the ground shake as if an earthquake occurred outside, the Gray Zone powerhouses and Han Teng were all baffled.


    As everyone was in shock, several disheveled underlings rushed in frantically.


    "Boss, it''s a disaster! A lot of heavy trucks have come outside, and they''ve brought a huge amount of firepower. Our brothers simply can''t hold them off!"


    "Boss, warriors, warriors from the War Zone have come, countless of them, all equipped with heavy firepower. Our brothers have suffered heavy casualties!"


    "Boss, it looks like Lin Wu, the Warzone Grand Commander from the Central Plains War Zone has arrived. We''re finished, we''re all done for!"

 Chapter 168 - 168: He Deserves to Die

    "How could this be, why would the Warzone people come at this time?"


    Hearing this, everyone at the scene looked horrified and completely baffled.


    At this moment, a group of Gray Zone bigwigs no longer thought about killing Ye Fan to collect the 10 billion but were all thinking about how to survive what was coming next.


    "Boss, the brothers can''t hold on any longer, we should retreat first!"


    "Run, a large number of warriors are charging over!"


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat!"


    Outside the conference room, the subordinates of the Gray Zone bigwigs were terrified, facing imminent disaster; they didn''t care about the life or death of their own bosses and chose to run away at the first chance they got.


    Despite the congregation of over a hundred Gray Zone giants with forty to fifty thousand underlings at the meeting, they collapsed instantaneously in front of the well-equipped warriors.


    Within mere seconds, the hundreds of bigwigs and their minions disappeared without a trace.


    "Should... should we also retreat?" someone said, trembling with fear.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "You''ve all come, why rush to leave? After all, the real business isn''t finished yet!"


    "Get out of the way, dare to block me, believe it or not, I''ll shoot you dead?" one of the bigwigs yelled fiercely at Ye Fan, holding dual guns.


    "That''s right, get lost, I don''t have time to deal with you right now, don''t ask for trouble!" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The numerous bigwigs panicked, with people from the Warzone arriving and their own underlings running away, they figured if they didn''t escape now, they might not be able to later.


    "Tonight, I want to see who dares to lay a hand on God Ye!"


    Suddenly, a stern voice rang out, and a large number of warriors stormed in. Under the gaze of many eyes, Lin Wu arrived at the scene with a truly commanding presence.


    "Lin... Lin Wu!"


    Staring at Lin Wu in military attire, the hundreds of Gray Zone bigwigs at the scene were completely stunned.


    After arriving at the scene, Lin Wu respectfully said to Ye Fan, "God Ye, those small fry outside have been cleared out by us!"


    "Damn! God Ye? Lin Wu is actually calling him God Ye?"


    Hearing Lin Wu''s honorific form of address for Ye Fan, the hundred bigwigs were collectively shocked.


    Some even doubted their own ears, and pinched themselves hard; the sharp pain from their arms told them it was real¡ªthere were no hallucinations.


    "God Ye, you... are you someone from the authorities?" someone blurted out, unable to restrain their shock.


    The fact that even someone as highly positioned and powerful as Lin Wu was paying Ye Fan such respect, one could only imagine how terrifying Ye Fan''s identity must be.


    "My God!"


    Zhuang Jingwen covered her sexy red lips in disbelief, she hadn''t expected that Lin Wu would lead the people of the Warzone to come at the critical moment.


    Although Zhuang Jingwen had met Lin Wu once at the Nanshan Nursing Home, she didn''t think much of it at the time, assuming that Ye Fan just happened to know a minor leader in the Warzone.


    What she could never have dreamed of was that Lin Wu was actually the Warzone Grand Commander, and such a dignified figure actually referred to Ye Fan as God Ye.


    For a moment, Zhuang Jingwen''s complexion was as vivid as it could be, as she found she could see through Ye Fan less and less.


    "Good gracious! No wonder Master Ye was so unshaken!"


    Xiang Tianba''s jaw dropped in astonishment, previously he was curious why Ye Fan was not afraid of over a hundred bigwigs from the Gray Zone, but now it turned out that Ye Fan''s status was extraordinary.


    "This kid is really something else!" even Deng Gang let out a sigh of admiration.


    Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, Ye Fan looked at them all, "Now, do any of you still want to make a move against me?"


    "Not... We don''t dare!"


    Under the intimidation of Lin Wu and others, a group of big shots from the Gray Zone turned ashen-faced, shaking their heads frantically, like bobbleheads.


    The next moment, they all put away their guns, their expressions respectful as they no longer dared to act rashly towards Ye Fan.


    "This matter isn''t settled yet, sit down!" Ye Fan ordered directly.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Under Ye Fan''s immense presence, the big shots from the Gray Zone struggled to swallow their saliva, their faces pale as they sat down on the benches.


    Then, with everyone''s eyes on him, Ye Fan pointed to Zhuang Jingwen, "Now, I say Sister Jingwen is innocent, do you believe it or not?"


    "We believe, believe, believe!"


    The group nodded their heads like chickens pecking at rice, believing anything Ye Fan said in the face of his absolute power.


    Not one of these titans from the Gray Zone was a fool. With Lin Wu''s arrival, they all realized that the real culprits behind the old incidents were not the Zhuang father and daughter, but Han Teng.


    After all, a super-figure like Ye Fan wouldn''t waste so much time here bantering with them, much less mobilize Warzone forces.


    If Ye Fan wanted to kill them, it would only take a word.


    Watching the Gray Zone big shots nodding frantically, tears welled up in Zhuang Jingwen''s eyes once more. She truly hadn''t expected Ye Fan to pay such a high price for her.


    "Sister Jingwen is innocent, the real mastermind is Han Teng, I will say this one last time. From now on, whoever dares to slander Sister Jingwen and her father, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Ye Fan emphasized.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The numerous big shots of the Gray Zone nodded their heads again, terror-stricken, completely overawed by Ye Fan.


    Afterward, Ye Fan turned to the silent Han Teng, "What''s the matter? Have you lost your wits? Weren''t you the one encouraging these people to kill me? A hundred billion? Tsk! My life is really quite valuable!"


    "You... what exactly are you?" Han Teng stared at Ye Fan, shivering all over.


    Just now, Ye Fan was nearly done in, who could have imagined that at the critical moment, Lin Wu of the Warzone would come barreling in with his men.


    Especially Lin Wu''s respectful demeanor towards Ye Fan had completely shattered Han Teng''s inner defenses.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Who I am is not important, what''s important is you''re not getting away today!"


    "I know!" Han Teng''s face was extremely ugly.


    Taking a deep breath, he said resentfully, "Indeed, a demon''s cleverness is high, but the path of righteousness is higher. Kid, I underestimated you. Someone who could take out Zhang Sanfeng in one move couldn''t possibly be just anybody!"


    "Glad you understand. Now tell me, why did you betray everyone back then?" Ye Fan pressed on.


    "Why betray everyone?"


    Upon hearing this, Han Teng gave a self-mocking laugh, "Why even ask? It was obviously for money!"


    "Really just for money?" Ye Fan was unconvinced.


    Han Teng smiled painfully, "Money, of course, is the main thing, but power is also very important to me! Back then, nobody was closer to Zhuang Yan than me. I didn''t oppose his decision to leave Jianghu, but on what grounds did he not pass the position of boss to me? He knew all along that I''ve wanted to become the boss of the Gray Zone!"


    "I asked Zhuang Yan, and he said it was for my own good. Bullshit. If he really cared for my well-being, he should''ve given me the boss position, not to someone else. Since I couldn''t get the position of the boss, then I''d just destroy everyone myself. After all, I was in charge of the gang''s finances. Even if everyone else went down, as long as I had the money, I could still rebuild the gang and become the boss!"


    "I just didn''t anticipate that things would get so out of hand that night! Those who survived were only interested in battling for territory; seeing the situation going south, I took the money and ran!"


    "In sum, it was all because Zhuang Yan forced me, so he... he deserved to die!!!"

 Chapter 169 - 169: I Was Forcefully Kissed

    At this moment, Han Teng let out all the words that had been pent up in his heart for many years.


    "What a wild ambition!" Ye Fan said upon hearing this, he couldn''t help but feel emotional.


    "Son of a bitch, Han Teng, it was indeed you who betrayed us!"


    "Scum, betraying us and then daring to take money to have us kill Master Ye, Han Teng, your conscience is thoroughly rotten!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, all the big names of the Gray Zone at the scene exploded in anger, finally understanding who the mole was in the incident of those years.


    The Number One God of Killing of Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb, Lei Hong, was the first to look at Zhuang Jingwen with a face full of shame, "Miss, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you all these years!"


    He was once under Zhuang Yan, father of Zhuang Jingwen, and survived by luck after the incident ten years ago. Then he followed the boss of Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb to build today''s Wan Hong Commerce Association.


    "I''m sorry Miss, I also misunderstood you these years!"


    "Miss, I''m sorry, it was me who misunderstood you and the boss!"


    Under Lei Hong''s lead, numerous big names of the Gray Zone spoke up one after another, each of them reaching the utmost level of shame.


    For a full ten years, their hatred for Zhuang family father and daughter ran bone-deep, and now that the truth had come to light, they were all overwhelmed with shame.


    They should not have doubted their boss, and they should never have pursued the boss''s daughter, Zhuang Jingwen.


    "Wuu¡ª"


    Hearing everyone''s apologies, Zhuang Jingwen could no longer hold back her tears and wept.


    For ten years, misunderstanding, pursuit, fear, constantly haunted her mind ¨C at this moment, all emotions were perfectly released.


    Lei Hong said earnestly, "Miss, just give the word, and I am willing to follow you in rebuilding the glory your father had in his lifetime!"


    "That''s right, Miss, as long as you are willing, we are ready to follow you!" many people spoke up.


    "We... we are also willing!"


    Some people, in order to save their lives, also said quietly.


    Ye Fan looked at Zhuang Jingwen, "Sister Jingwen, what are your future plans? If you wish to return to the Gray Zone, I won''t stop you!"


    "No, I don''t want to!"


    Zhuang Jingwen said painfully, "Ten years ago, the reason my father washed his hands of the underworld was that he did not want to get involved in the disputes of Jianghu. Even if they are willing to follow me, I will not return to the Gray Zone!"


    "That''s good!" Ye Fan nodded.


    If Zhuang Jingwen wanted to return to the Gray Zone, he really wouldn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Zhuang Jingwen wiped her tears and said solemnly, "Tonight, my main intention was to clarify the facts and clear my father''s and my name!"


    "It was our misunderstanding, Miss!" Lei Hong and the others hung their heads in shame.


    Now that the truth had emerged.


    Zhuang Jingwen didn''t want to say much, her mood was somewhat heavy.


    The next moment, Zhuang Jingwen turned to Ye Fan, "I''m a little tired, could you take me back?"


    "Sure!" Ye Fan did not refuse.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan said to Xiang Tianba, "Later, you personally send Old Deng back!"


    "Yes, Master Ye!" Xiang Tianba said respectfully.


    Now that the dust had settled and with his identity as a deterrent, even if these people wanted to touch Deng Gang, they would have to consider whether their own heads were hard enough.


    After giving instructions to Xiang Tianba, Ye Fan pointed at Han Teng and said, "Him, I leave to you. If I ever find out any of you dares to mess with Sister Jingwen again, I won''t mind reducing you to ashes!"


    "Don''t worry, Master Ye, from now on, we will never bother the Miss again!" the many bosses declared one after another.


    Having dropped that statement, Ye Fan looked at Zhuang Jingwen, who was visibly exhausted, and said, "Sister Jingwen, it''s settled, let''s go!"


    "God Ye, shall I send you?" Lin Wu also planned to take the opportunity to leave the scene.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Alright, let''s go; I didn''t drive anyway!"


    "Alrighty!" Lin Wu''s face was full of smiles.


    Being able to have close contact with Ye Fan was a great honor for Lin Wu.


    After Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen, Lin Wu, and the others left, the atmosphere in the meeting room instantly became weird.


    Seeing this, Xiang Tianba said respectfully to Deng Gang, "Old Deng, let''s withdraw!"


    "Retreat!" Deng Gang had no intention of lingering, as he was never interested in the killings in the Gray Zone.


    After Xiang Tianba and Deng Gang left, the hundreds of underworld leaders in the meeting room stood up from their seats with displeased expressions.


    "Gentlemen, don''t be agitated. Although it was I who betrayed you back in the day, I can compensate you. I''m worth tens of billions. Just spare my life, and the money is all yours!" Han Teng was in a panic.


    "Think you can buy us with money? Not a chance! Brothers, let''s do this together and kill him!"


    In an instant, hundreds of people at the scene were enraged, and without hesitation, they all charged towards Han Teng.


    Earlier, Han Teng had said whoever killed Ye Fan would receive ten billion. Faced with such a tempting sum, hardly anyone could resist.


    But now, even Han Teng offering tens of billions was futile, as there were hundreds of people there. Even if divided, each person would get barely more than one billion at most.


    Trying to cover up hatred with just over a billion is impossible.


    "Damn it! A bunch of maniacs!"


    When Han Teng saw a crowd charging at him, he shuddered and turned to flee.


    Lei Hong pulled out a pistol and brazenly pulled the trigger.


    With a bang, the metal bullet struck Han Teng in the back, and he cried out as he fell to the ground, shot.


    Lei Hong stepped forward, scornfully saying, "Run, go on, keep running!"


    "Han Teng, my parents died because of you, and you must pay for this blood debt!"


    "That''s right, we''ve been waiting ten years and finally caught you. Today, I will slaughter you to avenge my family!"


    One after another, the hundreds of underworld leaders moved forward, each now holding a machete in their hands. Their eyes, filled with hatred, were all fixed on Han Teng.


    "No! Don''t kill me, I can give you money!" Yuan Teng struggled desperately.


    "You think money can extinguish the raging fire in our hearts?"


    Lei Hong roared, swinging a machete down heavily onto Han Teng''s thigh. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Exactly! Money can''t extinguish our rage. So, Han Teng, just die!"


    In an instant, the hundreds of underworld leaders exploded into violence, their faces fierce as they swung their machetes at Han Teng.


    Suddenly, a thick scent of blood permeated the air of the meeting room.


    Ten minutes later, the group finally discarded their machetes and exited the meeting room.


    Where Han Teng''s figure once was in the meeting room, now there was only a lump of minced flesh on the ground.


    ...


    Meanwhile, an army green jeep slowly stopped in front of the villas at Tianhu Mountain Villa.


    Back at the villa, Ye Fan poured a cup of warm water for Zhuang Jingwen: "Sister Jingwen, do you feel better now?"


    He could understand the feelings of Zhuang Jingwen at this moment, being misunderstood for many years could certainly be tough.


    "Ye Fan, thank you!" Zhuang Jingwen said sincerely.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Sister Jingwen, there''s no need for such formality with me!"


    "Why, why do you help me?" After a moment of hesitation, Zhuang Jingwen asked with a complex look in her eyes.


    Ye Fan answered without thinking: "Because Sister Jingwen, you''ve helped me a lot over the years. I think you have a kind heart, so I stepped in!"


    "You''re a liar!" Zhuang Jingwen asserted firmly.


    Ye Fan, taken aback, asked, "A liar? Sister Jingwen, what do you mean?"


    "Come here!" Zhuang Jingwen stared intently at Ye Fan.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Fan instinctively approached Zhuang Jingwen.


    The moment Ye Fan got close, Zhuang Jingwen plunged into his arms unexpectedly, and before Ye Fan could recover, Zhuang Jingwen''s sensual red lips were on his.


    With a bang, Ye Fan''s mind went blank.


    Am... am I being kissed forcefully?

 Chapter 170 - 170 Tang Duoduos Targeting

    "Ugh!"


    A warm fragrance enveloped him, and Ye Fan had not anticipated this. He tried to push Zhuang Jingwen away, but found that Zhuang Jingwen was hugging him tighter and tighter.


    With such close contact, Ye Fan could distinctly smell the faint scent of Zhuang Jingwen''s body, especially the astonishing elasticity of her skin, which was truly addictive.


    He didn''t know how much time had passed before Zhuang Jingwen finally released him.


    At that moment, Zhuang Jingwen''s delicate face was flushed, "I''m sorry, I lost control of my emotions just now. It must have been amusing for you!"


    "Ahem!" Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face also turned red for a rare occasion.


    Having lived for over twenty years, he had been kissed forcefully by a woman, Zhuang Jingwen. If word got out, wouldn''t it be a laughingstock?


    Zhuang Jingwen was three years older than Ye Fan. With a very strong psychological constitution, she calmed down and staring at Ye Fan demanded, "Don''t tell me that you had ulterior motives when you first came to my barbecue stall?"


    "Not... ulterior motives?" Ye Fan was completely baffled by Zhuang Jingwen''s words.


    Zhuang Jingwen snorted pretentiously, "Aren''t you just coveting my beauty?"


    "Sister Jingwen, you''ve really misunderstood!" Ye Fan could not help but laugh and cry.


    Back then, he had amnesia and went out to look for work. Seeing that Zhuang Jingwen''s barbecue stall was quite good, he ended up working there for a few years. However, the matter of his amnesia was a long story, and he didn''t want to share too much with Zhuang Jingwen.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuang Jingwen actually thought he was after her beauty, which was both hilarious and exasperating.


    If Ye Fan didn''t clarify things, Zhuang Jingwen would become even more convinced that he was after her beauty. She scoffed, "Misunderstood? I think you, little fellow, are quite naughty!"


    "Sister Jingwen, it''s really not what you think!" Ye Fan blinked innocently.


    With her face flushing, Zhuang Jingwen said petulantly, "Now I realize that it''s not just us women who say one thing and mean another, but you men are just the same!"


    "This..." Misunderstood by Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan felt very embarrassed.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s embarrassed expression, Zhuang Jingwen couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "Alright, alright, just teasing you. That kiss just now was a reward for your help. It''s getting late, you should head back now!"


    "A reward? And you''re telling me to go back?" When he heard this, Ye Fan became unsettled.


    After all the trouble he had gone through, was he just going to be sent off with a kiss?


    Shouldn''t there be a few delicious meals as a reward for his efforts?


    Moreover, having been kissed forcefully by her and then sent away, Ye Fan couldn''t help feeling somewhat used, as if Zhuang Jingwen was playing with him and then acting as if it never happened.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful eyes twinkled as she said, "I''m tired and going to bed. What, do you want to stay and sleep with me?"


    "Ahem! Indeed, it''s getting late. Sister Jingwen, see you tomorrow!" Ye Fan beat a hasty retreat.


    He realized that ever since Zhuang Jingwen had kissed him, her speech had become noticeably more brazen, and even Ye Fan began to suspect if Zhuang Jingwen was teasing him.


    Stay and sleep together?


    If Su Ruoxue found out about this, who knows what kind of trouble he would end up in.


    Since he had successfully cleared Zhuang Jingwen''s name, he decided not to linger. Opening the villa''s door, Ye Fan made a swift exit.


    Pfft! S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s flustered state, Zhuang Jingwen laughed again. Her smile was gorgeous, outshining blossoming flowers.


    Watching Ye Fan''s figure disappear into the distance, ripple-like emotions stirred in Zhuang Jingwen''s eyes, followed by a sigh, "You''re a boy with desire but no courage. I truly owe you thanks for tonight. You helped me, and I can''t repay you. If you weren''t married, I would willingly give myself to you!"


    "It''s just a pity that you''re already taken. Let this first kiss serve as my gratitude to you!"


    Ye Fan was entirely unaware that he had inadvertently taken Zhuang Jingwen''s first kiss.


    "Who could handle this!"


    After leaving Tianhu Mountain Villa, Ye Fan felt an overwhelming dryness in his mouth.


    A woman like Zhuang Jingwen, ripe with a myriad of charms, could spark something dangerous if he spent too much time with her.


    If it were not for Ye Fan''s strong self-control, any ordinary man would have probably already succumbed to her.


    Buzz buzz!


    Just as Ye Fan was reflecting, the call from Tang Renjie, the number one divine doctor of Central Plains, came through.


    "Old Tang, is there something you need?" Ye Fan answered the phone.


    The respectful voice of Tang Renjie quickly transmitted from the other end, "Holy Hand Ye, it''s confirmed. Tomorrow, a medical exchange conference will be held in Central Plains City, and the location is at Wanqiong Building. I would like to invite Holy Hand Ye to come as a special guest, to impart your wisdom to us all!"


    "I''m not really interested in that," Ye Fan responded directly.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Renjie became anxious, "Holy Hand Ye, a doctor should possess a heart of compassion. The medical community of Central Plains needs a revered expert like you for guidance. Please do not refuse Holy Hand Ye!"


    "Alright, alright, if I''m free tomorrow, I''ll stop by. Does that satisfy you?" Ye Fan reluctantly agreed as he could not find a way out.


    He did not have a good impression of Tang Renjie the first time they met, but when he saw Tang Renjie the second time, Ye Fan''s impression of him improved.


    Considering Tang Renjie''s act of saving Tang Shishi''s family member, it wouldn''t hurt to make a trip tomorrow.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s consent, Tang Renjie cheerfully said, "Excellent! Holy Hand Ye, tomorrow morning at nine o''clock at Wanqiong Building. Would you like to provide your address and have my driver pick you up ma?ana?"


    "No need, I can get there on my own," Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Tang Renjie did not insist further, "All right then, I won''t disturb Holy Hand Ye''s rest. See you tomorrow!"


    After contacting Tang Renjie, Ye Fan took a taxi back home.


    When he arrived home, the night had already deepened, and Su Ruoxue was already sleeping while cradling little Ye Ling''er.


    Ye Fan smiled knowingly, aware that Su Ruoxue, busy with her work, must be very tired, so he did not disturb the mother and daughter and went to sleep in the side room.


    The next morning, Ye Fan woke up early to prepare breakfast.


    Su Ruoxue had something she wanted to say to Ye Fan, but as it was almost time for her to go to work, she chose to leave for work first.


    After breakfast, Ye Fan personally took his little girl to school.


    "Bye-bye, daddy!"


    After escorting Ye Ling''er to the school entrance, she turned around and waved obediently at Ye Fan.


    "Hurry on now!" Ye Fan said with an indulgent smile.


    After dropping off his daughter, Ye Fan checked the time; it was just eight o''clock, still an hour away from the medical exchange conference.


    Wanqiong Building was located in the heart of Central Plains City Center, where the land was bustling and precious, with a constant stream of vehicles and pedestrians.


    At this moment, the lobby of Wanqiong Building had already gathered many renowned doctors from Central Plains, and numerous prominent figures from within the region had also come to participate.


    After all, in this day and age, it was quite necessary to know a few famous doctors. Even the heads of Noble Clans and Powerful Families could not guarantee that they would never fall ill.


    "Why has he come?"


    No sooner had Ye Fan stepped out of the taxi than an adolescent girl, just by chance, saw him; she pouted her lips, her face full of dissatisfaction.


    This girl was none other than Tang Renjie''s granddaughter, Tang Duoduo.


    "Ye Fan, you stop right there!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to enter Wanqiong Building, Tang Duoduo caught up with him, her face full of anger.


    Ye Fan turned around in surprise and said, "Eh! Aren''t you Tang Renjie''s granddaughter, Tang Duoduo? What brings you here, little missy?"


    "So you do remember me," Tang Duoduo said coldly with her arms akimbo. "Spit it out, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Fan pointed towards Wanqiong Building, "Why would I be here? Naturally, it''s to attend the medical exchange conference at the invitation of your grandfather!"


    "What? My grandfather invited you to the medical exchange conference?"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Duoduo''s young face first showed shock, then she scoffed, "Nonsense, how could my grandfather possibly invite you to the medical exchange conference? Don''t tell me you want to sneak in for a free meal?"


    "Ye Fan, as far as I know, you don''t even have a medical license, do you? You, attending a medical exchange conference? Why don''t you take a good look at yourself in the mirror, see what you really are!"

 Chapter 171 - 171: Throw Him Out

    Her words were extremely unpleasant to the ear, not leaving Ye Fan any face.


    In Tang Duoduo''s eyes, Ye Fan was nothing but a coarse, unpolished person, a typical charlatan of Jianghu; she simply didn''t believe that Ye Fan, at his young age, had reached the pinnacle of medical expertise.


    Previously, when the Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was critically ill, her grandfather Tang Renjie tried to treat him but failed. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan came to the scene, performed an exorcism, and saved Chen Qiankun''s life, astonishing everyone present.


    Afterward, to her astonishment, her grandfather even went so far as to lower his status to kneel and ask to be Ye Fan''s disciple, only to be coldly rejected by Ye Fan.


    This seriously infuriated Tang Duoduo, and from then on, simply hearing the name Ye Fan would bring her to the peak of disgust.


    Perhaps Ye Fan had the ability to perform exorcisms, but as for claiming that Ye Fan''s medical skills were unparalleled, she wouldn''t believe it until she saw it with her own eyes.


    "Young lady, I know you''ve got a grudge against me for not accepting your grandfather as a disciple, but is there really a need to be so confrontational?" Ye Fan was at a loss for words.


    Tang Duoduo snorted coldly, "Who''s being confrontational? I just think you''re not qualified to attend the medical exchange conference!" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why not ask your grandfather if I''m qualified?"


    Ye Fan''s lips twitched fiercely as he walked straight toward the interior of the Wanqiong Building, completely ignoring Tang Duoduo.


    "Who allowed you to go in?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan utterly disregarded her, Tang Duoduo, fuming with anger, hurriedly reached out and grabbed Ye Fan''s arm.


    Many inside the Wanqiong Building took notice of the two arguing at the entrance. At this moment, a suave and dapper young man stepped forward with a smile and said, "Duoduo, what''s going on here?"


    "Zhao Jun, he wasn''t invited, and he''s trying to sneak into the medical exchange conference. Hurry up and throw him out!" Tang Duoduo immediately said upon seeing the young man.


    The young man was named Zhao Jun. At twenty-two years old, despite his youth, he was already a leading figure among the younger generation in Central Plains City''s medical community, with prowess comparable to some well-established doctors.


    At the same time, Zhao Jun was also one of Tang Duoduo''s suitors.


    To Zhao Jun, if he could win Tang Duoduo''s affection, then surely Divine Doctor Tang Renjie would pass on all his medical knowledge to him. He would go from being a leading figure among his peers to becoming the number one divine doctor in Central Plains. The thought of becoming the number one divine doctor in Central Plains excited Zhao Jun.


    When Zhao Jun heard Tang Duoduo, he said with a sardonic tone, "How come every year, when the medical exchange conference is held, there are always some ignorant fools who show up?"


    "Ye Fan, did you hear that? Zhao Jun is calling you an ignorant fool!" Tang Duoduo said contemptuously.


    Ye Fan was even more speechless. Was it so necessary to target him right from the start, just for attending a medical exchange conference?


    Zhao Jun stepped forward, patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, and said with a sneer, "Buddy, do you know? The medical exchange conference isn''t for just any Tom, Dick, or Harry to waltz into. Those who come here are all invited. You weren''t invited, so you''re not qualified to attend this conference!"


    "If you know what''s good for you, leave quickly. It won''t be good once security is called!"


    "How do you know I wasn''t invited?" Ye Fan retorted with a cold gaze.


    Seeing that Ye Fan dared to talk back, Zhao Jun said mockingly, "Oh? You were invited? You look very unfamiliar to me. When did someone like you pop up in Central Plains City? I wasn''t aware."


    "Last night, Tang Renjie personally invited me. If you don''t believe me, you can go and verify for yourself!" Ye Fan shot back.


    What! Tang Renjie personally extended an invitation to Ye Fan?


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Jun was shocked, and even the laughing crowd inside Wanqiong Building looked at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    When Zhao Jun came back to his senses, he scoffed, "Buddy, what did you say? Divine Doctor Tang Renjie personally invited you last night?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Fan stood with his hands behind his back.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s response, Zhao Jun burst into laughter, "Emma, buddy, you really dare to boast! Tang Renjie is the number one divine doctor in Central Plains, there''s not a single person in Central Plains City worthy of his personal invitation. Don''t you know that? Please, draft your tall tales better next time!"


    "Indeed, today''s young people really dare to boast about anything to seem profound! Divine Doctor Tang is an evergreen in our Central Plains medical community. To be worth his personal invitation, at the very least, one''s medical skills must be on par with his, but in Central Plains City, those who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Old Tang can be counted on one hand!"


    "I agree with that. To my knowledge, in the many times the medical conference has been held, Old Tang has never invited anyone!"


    "Kid, stop joking around here, and leave quickly!"


    Suddenly, a group of famous doctors inside the building looked at Ye Fan with disdain, as if he were a bluffing liar without a draft.


    "Ye Fan, get the hell out of here now!"


    Seeing Ye Fan being targeted by everyone, Tang Duoduo snobbishly ordered him out.


    "What if I don''t leave?" Ye Fan got angry.


    Tang Duoduo grew even angrier, "If you don''t leave, believe it or not, someone will make you leave!"


    "Young man, don''t make unreasonable trouble here, step down quickly!"


    As Tang Duoduo spoke, a middle-aged man dressed in a casual suit, with a cigar in his mouth, walked up.


    "Patriarch Wei!" Seeing the middle-aged man, Tang Duoduo said politely.


    "Patriarch Wei!"


    As the middle-aged man approached, even Zhao Jun, the number one of the younger generation in the medical community, showed respect.


    His name was Wei Shuheng, the head of the Wei Family, a Super Family Clan in Central Plains.


    The Wei Family was involved in numerous industries within Central Plains, with a foundation surpassing fifty billion, and this Wanqiong Building worth over ten billion was under the name of the Wei Family.


    With the arrival of Wei Shuheng, Tang Duoduo became even more arrogant, "See that? Even Patriarch Wei is disturbed by you; if you don''t get out now, be careful, Patriarch Wei might get angry and throw you out like trash! How dare someone like you, who doesn''t even have a physician''s qualification certificate, come to attend a medical conference?"


    "Does lacking a physician''s qualification certificate mean one can''t practice medicine?" Ye Fan retorted.


    He knew Tang Duoduo had taken an instant dislike to him from the first meeting, but he didn''t expect her to dare to embarrass him in public.


    Zhao Jun sneered from the side, "You can''t even get a physician''s qualification certificate, what kind of medicine can you practice! Patriarch Wei, in my opinion, it''s better to kick this kid out quickly. The medical conference is about to start, and if Divine Doctor Tang sees this later, he will definitely be displeased!"


    "Hmm!" Wei Shuheng nodded.


    The medical conference this time was hosted in his venue free of charge, with the purpose of getting closer to Tang Renjie, the number one divine doctor in Central Plains.


    He was already in his forties this year, many things were beyond his ability, and he needed to seek out Tang Renjie for a thorough treatment.


    Since Tang Duoduo was Tang Renjie''s granddaughter, he decided to do Tang Duoduo a favor to curry favor with Tang Renjie.


    The next moment, under everyone''s gaze, Wei Shuheng pointed towards Ye Fan and coldly said, "Someone, throw this kid out immediately!"

 Chapter 172 - 172 Ye Fan Makes a Move

    "Yes, Head of the Family!"


    Following Wei Shuheng''s command, the two burly bodyguards behind him headed straight for Ye Fan.


    "Kid, you''re done for!" Zhao Jun gloated.


    Tang Duoduo said indignantly, "I get annoyed just looking at a fart like you; just throw him out quickly!"


    "Hold on!"


    Just as Wei Shuheng''s two bodyguards were about to make their move, Ye Fan suddenly shouted.


    Tang Duoduo asked with disdain, "Ye Fan, what else do you have to say?"


    "Tang Duoduo, from beginning to end, you''ve been doubting my medical skills, right?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    Tang Duoduo snorted, "That''s a rhetorical question! In my eyes, my grandfather''s medical skills are the strongest in the Central Plains. Even though you can perform exorcisms, that doesn''t mean your medical skills are impeccable. You even dared to refuse to apprentice under my grandfather; you''re really full of yourself!"


    "Fine! Since you don''t believe me, then I''ll use one of traditional Chinese medicine''s ''Four Diagnostics,'' specifically the ''looking'' diagnostic, to prove it to you!" Ye Fan said with a dark face.


    A tiger doesn''t show its might and they think Ye Fan is a sick cat?


    Hearing this, Tang Duoduo said arrogantly, "Good! I''d like to see what you''re capable of!"


    "Wait!" Seeing this, Wei Shuheng halted his two bodyguards.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone present, Ye Fan said indifferently, "What is called ''looking'' in Chinese medicine is simply observing a patient''s complexion and physical appearance to draw conclusions."


    "Why do you say this? Anyone with a bit of medical knowledge would know what ''looking'' means!" Zhao Jun said with contempt.


    Tang Duoduo sneered, "Ye Fan, if that''s all you''ve got, you might as well stop embarrassing yourself here and just get lost!"


    "What''s the rush?"


    Ye Fan pushed back and then carefully studied Tang Duoduo for a few moments, making her feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Still looking? If you keep it up, believe it or not, I''ll gouge out your eyeballs?" Tang Duoduo said, her skin crawling.


    Because Ye Fan''s gaze was intrusive, seeming to penetrate her inner world, she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    No sooner had Tang Duoduo finished speaking than Ye Fan narrowed his eyes meaningfully and asked, "Tang Duoduo, tell me, have you been suffering from cold hands and feet recently, and sometimes feeling pain in your lower abdomen? The pain isn''t severe but can be unbearable at times, and whenever it''s windy or raining, you feel cold, don''t you?"


    "You can see all that?"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Duoduo, who had been contemptuous of Ye Fan, screamed as if she''d seen a ghost.


    Ye Fan chuckled coldly, "If I am not mistaken, you''ve been frail and frequently ill since childhood, and you also like eating cold-natured foods. As a result, you developed a ''cold uterus'' around the age of ten. Even though your grandfather treated you, you didn''t avoid those foods and continued to eat cold-natured foods, which is why you still suffer from the condition!"


    "You... you..."


    Hearing Ye Fan accurately describe her symptoms, Tang Duoduo''s eyes widened, and her right hand tremblingly pointed at Ye Fan.


    The reason was that what Ye Fan had said was spot on.


    Years ago, her mother was pregnant with her on a bus when someone bumped against her. Losing her balance, her mother fell to the ground, causing the amniotic fluid to break.


    At that time, Tang Duoduo was not yet nine months in the womb, but fortunately, her grandfather Tang Renjie was the number one divine doctor in the Central Plains and managed to perform an emergency delivery, saving both their lives.


    Since she was premature, she was born weighing just over three pounds and was immediately placed in an incubator, as the family feared she would not survive.


    Having pulled through, Tang Duoduo developed a taste for sweets from a young age; cold in nature foods like watermelons and strawberries were her favorites, which led to the ''cold uterus'' when she was ten.


    Over the years, her grandfather, Tang Renjie, would occasionally brew herbal medicine to treat her body, but she could not resist the temptation of delicious foods and continued to eat extravagantly, causing her ''cold uterus'' to persist without healing. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The thing that shocked Tang Duoduo the most was that these were all little secrets of hers. Besides her family knowing that she suffered from a cold uterus, nobody outside knew anything about it.


    Ye Fan had managed to determine this after just a few glances, wasn''t that a bit too magical?


    Could it be that Ye Fan''s medical skills truly surpassed her grandfather''s? After all, even her grandfather couldn''t determine that she had a cold uterus just by looking at her for a few moments.


    "Duoduo, this guy couldn''t be right, could he?" Zhao Jun asked in horror.


    On Tang Duoduo''s youthful face was a look of disbelief, "He''s right, Zhao Jun, he got everything right, without a single error!"


    "Wow!"


    Instantly, a huge uproar spread among the renowned doctors gathered at the medical conference.


    "No way? This kid figured out Tang Duoduo had a cold uterus with just a few looks, it''s simply unbelievable!"


    "Yes, such a method is unheard of. Even Tang Renjie couldn''t achieve this, could he?"


    "Old Tang might be able to do this, but probably none of us here could!"


    At this moment, many famous doctors from Central Plains looked at Ye Fan with a different gaze, obviously shocked by his medical expertise.


    In their eyes, Tang Duoduo''s grandfather was none other than Tang Renjie, the number one divine doctor of Central Plains. With him around, Tang Duoduo should be the picture of health, without the slightest illness.


    However, Ye Fan had managed to spot that Tang Duoduo had a cold uterus with just a few glances, a truly miraculous skill.


    "Quite impressive!" Even Wei Shuheng, the head of the Super Family Clan, was stunned by Ye Fan.


    As an admirer of Tang Duoduo, Zhao Jun was not convinced, "It''s a fluke, all a wild guess by this kid! He doesn''t even have a medical license; how could he possibly diagnose Duoduo''s cold uterus so accurately? Besides, it''s quite normal for girls to have a bit of a cold uterus!"


    "That''s right, I also have a cold uterus, it''s not strange for a woman to have this condition!" A female doctor stood up and joined in.


    Tang Duoduo looked over, her eyes fixated on Ye Fan strangely, "Could it be what Zhao Jun said is right, and you''re just guessing?"


    "Guessing?"


    Ye Fan chuckled, shook his head, and fixed his gaze on Zhao Jun.


    "So it''s just a guess, is it? I don''t believe you really know medicine. Come on, diagnose me, tell me what''s wrong with me!" Zhao Jun lifted his head high.


    Ye Fan scrutinized Zhao Jun carefully and then remarked with a sigh, "Your illness is nothing less severe than Tang Duoduo''s!"


    "Oh, really? Hahaha! How come I don''t know I''m ill?" Zhao Jun laughed scornfully.


    As a leading figure of the younger generation in Central Plains'' medical community, Zhao Jun paid extra attention to his health. He underwent regular check-ups and couldn''t believe he would be sick.


    Staring at the smug Zhao Jun, Ye Fan asked, "Didn''t you have a fever a week ago? And wasn''t it persistent? You took fever medicine, but it was ineffective, right?"


    "What''s that supposed to mean? A fever counts as a serious illness?" Zhao Jun scoffed.


    Ye Fan continued, "Not only that, you''ve been physically weak for nearly half a month and occasionally suffer from night sweats, all of which are true, aren''t they?"


    "So what if they are?" Zhao Jun sneered.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    With a mocking expression, Ye Fan said, "Even now, you fail to realize the seriousness of the problem. I''m not afraid to tell you that you actually have a sexually transmitted disease, and it''s a mixed infection at that. Stop boasting here and get treated as soon as possible, or else you might not live for many more years!"


    "What? A mixed sexually transmitted disease?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Jun was struck as if by a bolt from the blue sky, completely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 173 - 173: Tang Renjie Arrives

    ```


    "My God! Zhao Jun actually contracted a mixed STD? Is...is there some mistake?"


    With Ye Fan''s words coming to an end, a huge uproar broke out at the medical conference venue, leaving almost everyone in disbelief.


    In their eyes, Zhao Jun was a leading figure among the younger generation in the Central Plains medical community, the hope of the medical field, perhaps the future of Central Plains medicine would rely on Zhao Jun and his peers.


    Who could have expected that Ye Fan would say that Zhao Jun had contracted a mixed STD, how could they not be shocked?


    "That''s right! Hurry up and get treated!" Ye Fan said with grave seriousness.


    Hearing this, Tang Duoduo was startled, and she subconsciously moved a little further away from Zhao Jun.


    Zhao Jun''s face turned red with anger, as if he had suffered a great humiliation, he angrily retorted, "Bullshit! Utter nonsense, how could I possibly have that kind of disease!"


    Ye Fan accused him of having a mixed STD in front of so many people, Zhao Jun was so angry he almost spouted blood.


    "If you don''t believe it, go and get tested!" Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste too much words with Zhao Jun.


    Zhao Jun said indignantly, "Nonsense, you''re just deliberately ruining my reputation!"


    He went for regular check-ups, and there was never a problem, how could he possibly be sick all of a sudden?


    Beep beep!


    At that moment, Zhao Jun received a call from the epidemic prevention station.


    "Please hold on a moment!"


    Seeing that the call was from the epidemic prevention station, Zhao Jun''s face showed uncertainty, and he stepped away from the crowd before answering the call.


    "Is this Doctor Zhao Jun?" the person on the other end of the phone asked.


    Zhao Jun replied, "Hello, this is Zhao Jun, what''s the issue?"


    "Doctor Zhao, your medical report is out, and I regret to inform you that you have contracted an STD, and it''s a mixed one. Please come to the epidemic prevention station immediately to cooperate with boarding treatment. Don''t be afraid, the state provides free medical subsidies for people like you," the staff at the epidemic prevention station informed him accurately.


    Boom!!!


    The words of the epidemic prevention station staff struck Zhao Jun like a bolt from the blue, he shivered all over, nearly fainting.


    The next second, Zhao Jun said in a rush, "Impossible, this can''t be happening, could it be a misdiagnosis?"


    "We have placed great importance on this matter. We have tested your blood sample three times before reaching this conclusion. Doctor Zhao, think carefully, did you have any contact with any unclean women recently?" the epidemic prevention station staff reminded him.


    "This...this..."


    Zhao Jun fell into a contemplative state, and suddenly he realized something, his eyes widening instantly.


    Two months ago, he engaged in pleasure-seeking at a bar where an extremely beautiful and elegant girl took a liking to him and went home with him that night.


    The girl said she liked to seek excitement, so she called over her two other close friends, both of whom were also very beautiful.


    Zhao Jun was overjoyed at the time, thinking he had found a treasure.


    He drank too much that night, and with three beauties serving him, he indulged himself and forgot to take safety measures.


    Afterward, he didn''t pay much attention to it, never expecting that all three stunning beauties had issues.


    Now remembering he didn''t take any safety measures, Zhao Jun turned pale, feeling as if the sky had fallen.


    No wonder Ye Fan said he had contracted a terrible disease, it turned out he really was hit.


    Zhao Jun suppressed his panic, swallowed hard and said, "Okay, thank you, I''ll come to register as soon as possible!"


    After hanging up the phone,


    he took a deep breath and tried to appear calm as he returned to the crowd.


    "Zhao Jun, you couldn''t have..." Tang Duoduo''s face was a bit pale.


    Zhao Jun laughed loudly and said, "Duoduo, what are you thinking? I, Zhao Jun, am a gentleman, how could I have such a disease? Just now, my medical report came back, and they told me there''s nothing wrong with me, it''s this jerk who is slandering me publicly!"


    ```


    "I''m slandering you? Are you sure?" Ye Fan stared straight at Zhao Jun.


    Being stared at by Ye Fan, Zhao Jun felt very guilty, but he dared not admit it. If he admitted it, he would surely be disgraced, and the medical community of the Central Plains would certainly not tolerate him.


    Avoiding Ye Fan''s eyes, Zhao Jun said calmly, "Of course! I''m young and in excellent health, not a single problem! On the other hand, you, with no medical skills at all, dare to slander me, you really have some nerve!"


    "Could this kid really have misjudged?"


    Many renowned doctors at the scene whispered amongst themselves, and compared to Ye Fan, they preferred to believe Zhao Jun.


    "It doesn''t matter if you refuse to admit it, you''ll panic eventually!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Zhao Jun''s face turned sinister, and he said to Wei Shuheng, "Patriarch Wei, I think this young man lacks any real skills. You should hurry up and throw him out!"


    "That''s fine," nodded Wei Shuheng.


    Seeing Wei Shuheng about to throw someone out again, Ye Fan got angry, "Patriarch Wei, is it? So you''re that certain he''s not lying?"


    "I still trust Little Divine Doctor Zhao''s character!" Wei Shuheng said coldly. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan chuckled coldly, "Fine! You trust him over me, there''s nothing I can say! But I''d like to ask, Patriarch Wei, you''ve lost quite a bit of weight recently, haven''t you?"


    "How do you know I''ve lost weight?" Wei Shuheng was somewhat startled.


    Ye Fan said teasingly, "Not only do I know that you''ve lost weight, but I also know you suffer from dizziness, ringing in your ears, insomnia, and frequent dreams. In the past six months, you must have had quite a few fights with your wife, right?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Wei Shuheng frowned.


    Ye Fan snapped his fingers, "Simple! To put it bluntly, you have kidney overexertion, not able to satisfy your wife, despised by her. That must be uncomfortable, isn''t it? But don''t panic, it''s normal for people to decline in kidney function in middle age, proper care can slowly restore some of it!"


    "You..."


    As soon as these words came out, Wei Shuheng''s old face couldn''t hang on the spot.


    "Hahaha! Old Wei, could it be that this kid is right, and your kidneys are no longer working?"


    "Tsk tsk! Old Wei, have you taken your Six-Ingredient Rehmannia Pills? Eat more of them, you might be able to recover some function, haha!"


    In an instant, several Heads of Noble Families came forward; they had good relations with Wei Shuheng, and at this time, they all stepped out to tease him.


    "You few old fellows with bad kidneys, don''t slander me!" Wei Shuheng huffed coldly.


    Immediately after, Wei Shuheng turned to Ye Fan and said coldly, "Such nonsense at such a young age!"


    Although Ye Fan was right, his biggest problem was indeed that his kidneys were not working well, but with so many people at the medical conference, if he admitted it, wouldn''t he lose face all the way to his grandmother''s house?


    So, Wei Shuheng would not admit his kidney overexertion even if it killed him.


    "Look, even Patriarch Wei says it''s all nonsense!" Zhao Jun took the opportunity to shout.


    "Really just nonsense?"


    Tang Duoduo''s face showed unpredictable changes. Although she was unsure whether Ye Fan was telling the truth about Zhao Jun and Wei Shuheng, what he said about her situation was indeed spot on.


    "A swindler, he''s just a swindler. Don''t believe him!"


    For a time, many renowned doctors snorted at Ye Fan, and they looked at him with utter disdain.


    Zhao Jun took the chance to add insult to injury, "Patriarch Wei, hurry up and throw this kid out. He''s too much of an eyesore!"


    "Hmm!"


    Wei Shuheng''s old face turned unsightly, "Go, throw him out for me!"


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    It was then that two burly bodyguards, without the slightest hesitation, stepped forward to throw Ye Fan out.


    "Impudence! Today, I want to see who dares to lay a finger on him!"


    Suddenly, a venerable voice thundered, and Tang Renjie, the number one doctor of the Central Plains, arrived just in time.

 Chapter 174 - 174: He is Ye Fan, Holy Hand Ye

    "Grandfather!"


    "Divine Doctor Tang!"


    Upon seeing the elderly figure of Tang Renjie, a group of renowned physicians inside the Wanqiong Building immediately caused a significant disturbance.


    As soon as Wei Shuheng saw this, his expression changed, "Divine Doctor Tang is here, stop what you''re doing at once!"


    The two bodyguards who were about to lay hands on Ye Fan immediately halted upon hearing the order, not daring to show any more disrespect towards Ye Fan.


    "Divine Doctor Tang, you''ve finally arrived, someone here has been deceiving and bluffing under your name!" Zhao Jun quickly strode up to Tang Renjie.


    Tang Renjie stared at Zhao Jun suspiciously, "Someone has been bluffing under my name?"


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Tang, it''s this young man. He claims over and over that you personally invited him, deceiving us all, yet this kid doesn''t even have the most basic physician qualification certificate!" Zhao Jun said with an imposing look, as if he had Ye Fan firmly under his thumb.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Renjie instantly flew into a rage, "How dare you! Holy Hand Ye was indeed personally invited by me!"


    What!


    Was Ye Fan really personally invited by Tang Renjie?


    "Wow!"


    With Tang Renjie''s words, the grand medical conference was suddenly rocked by a huge uproar.


    At this moment, countless people were in utter disbelief, taken aback.


    Just a moment ago, they all thought Ye Fan was a Jianghu swindler, yet in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan had become a distinguished guest invited by Tang Renjie himself. The reversal was too swift; for a moment, everyone was at a loss.


    "It can''t be, Divine Doctor Tang, this young fellow is really invited by you?" Upon hearing this, Patriarch Wei immediately changed his expression.


    Tang Renjie did not concede any face to Wei Shuheng, "Patriarch Wei, did you not hear what I just said clearly?"


    "This..." Instantly, Wei Shuheng''s face began to look quite unsightly.


    He originally intended to give Tang Duoduo a hand, thereby ingratiating himself with Tang Renjie, but he didn''t expect that Ye Fan was actually invited by Tang Renjie. This was a huge misunderstanding.


    Tang Renjie had lived a long life, he wasn''t oblivious to the fact that Ye Fan had been targeted by others.


    Therefore, Tang Renjie turned to Tang Duoduo and asked, "Duoduo, what exactly happened when your grandfather was not around?"


    "Grandfather, I... I..."


    Tang Duoduo was dumbstruck. As she opened her mouth, she hesitated, without finishing her sentence.


    "Speak!" Tang Renjie''s aged face became instantly stern.


    Tang Duoduo jumped in fright. From childhood, Grandfather Tang Renjie had always doted on her, and this was truly the first time she saw him angry at her.


    Feeling wronged, Tang Duoduo had no choice but to tell the truth, "Grandfather, I''m sorry, it was me who led them to trouble Ye Fan!"


    "What? Duoduo, you dared to question Holy Hand Ye''s abilities?" After hearing the explanation, Tang Renjie trembled with anger in his aging body.


    Tang Duoduo said with pitiful charm, "Grandfather, the way he treated you before, I just couldn''t stand it!"


    "Foolishness, Duoduo, you''ve been foolish! Holy Hand Ye''s skills are profound and inscrutable, how could you question them?" Tang Renjie rebuked with a heartfelt frustration.


    Last time, a woman named Tang Shishi''s mother was critically ill, and it was Ye Fan who personally led him in the treatment, employing many Life-saving Techniques which broadened his horizons.


    Therefore, Tang Renjie dreamt of being able to learn from Ye Fan as a disciple, but now, at the medical conference, his granddaughter had publicly offended Ye Fan.


    Upon seeing Tang Renjie''s grief-stricken face, Tang Duoduo shrank her neck, "Grandfather, Duoduo knows she was wrong, so please don''t be angry!"


    "Duoduo, immediately apologize to Holy Hand Ye!" Tang Renjie commanded.


    Although he had always been very indulgent with his granddaughter, ultimately she had offended Ye Fan, and an apology was necessary.


    Tang Duoduo was shocked, "Grandfather, what are you saying? That I should apologize to him?"


    Although she had witnessed Ye Fan''s medical skills, Zhao Jun and Wei Shuheng had not acknowledged them, so she was still somewhat unconvinced of Ye Fan''s abilities.


    "Apologize!" Tang Renjie emphasized.


    "Oh!"


    Under compulsion, Tang Duoduo could only look towards Ye Fan with a face full of grievance and say, "I''m sorry, Ye Fan, I was impulsive just now!"


    "Do you believe in my medical skills now?" Ye Fan asked in a cold voice.


    Tang Duoduo pouted, "Half-believing, half-doubting!"


    "Very well! I will continue to prove it to you now!"


    Eyeing Tang Duoduo''s unconvinced look, Ye Fan asked, "Tang Renjie, has Patriarch Wei been overusing his kidneys recently?"


    "Uh! Holy Hand Ye, indeed there is such an issue!" Tang Renjie answered in astonishment.


    Whoosh!


    As Tang Renjie''s words fell, the vast venue of the medical conference exploded into a furor.


    "Holy shit! So what this guy said was all true, Patriarch Wei really did overuse his kidneys!"


    "Patriarch Wei''s kidney overuse was seen through by this youngster, why didn''t he admit it before? It made us misunderstand this kid!" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you stupid? Wei Shuheng is the head of the Super Family Clan in Central Plains; having someone publicly point out his kidney overuse is a huge blow to his face. How could he possibly admit it openly?"


    At this moment, a group of eminent doctors looked horrified, obviously they did not expect Ye Fan to correctly point out Wei Shuheng''s specific condition.


    "Cough cough!"


    Under the gaze of many pairs of eyes, Wei Shuheng''s old face blushed.


    He lowered his voice and said to Tang Renjie, "Divine Doctor Tang, there are too many people here, please save me some face!"


    "Save you some face? Hmph! Wei Shuheng, you dared to offend Holy Hand Ye, I don''t give a damn about your face. Also, I will not treat your kidney overuse anymore, you''d better seek someone more capable!" Tang Renjie shouted.


    Now, in Tang Renjie''s heart, Ye Fan was undoubtedly the godlike figure at the pinnacle of the medical pyramid.


    Wei Shuheng had attempted to attack Ye Fan twice in a row, which had seriously angered Tang Renjie.


    It did not matter to Tang Renjie that Wei Shuheng was a head of a Super Family Clan, he did not give him any face at all.


    Wei Shuheng''s expression turned furious. He had not expected Tang Renjie to turn against him, "Divine Doctor Tang, is this really necessary?"


    "Is this necessary? Hmph! Daring to offend Holy Hand Ye is to make an enemy of me. When Holy Hand Ye has calmed his anger, then you can come see me!" Tang Renjie said mercilessly.


    "My goodness! Divine Doctor Tang is actually willing to fall out with Patriarch Wei for this youngster?"


    The scene was thrown into commotion once again as Tang Renjie refused to give face to Wei Shuheng.


    Tang Duoduo was shocked. She knew that Wei Shuheng usually showed great respect to her grandfather and even brought gifts to their home during festivals. She never imagined that, for Ye Fan''s sake, her grandfather would actually fall out with Wei Shuheng.


    Wei Shuheng''s face stiffened as he asked in disbelief, "Divine Doctor Tang, we have so many years of friendship, who on earth is this youngster that you would fall out with me for him?"


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Tang, what''s the background of this kid?" Zhao Jun couldn''t help but ask.


    Swish, swish, swish¡ª


    In an instant, all eyes at the medical conference focused on Tang Renjie, waiting for him to provide an answer.


    Under their watchful eyes, Tang Renjie did not hold back. He pointed directly at Ye Fan, "Now that it''s come to this, I''m not afraid to tell all of you, he is the mysterious guest I invited to this medical conference, Holy Hand Ye Fan!"


    "Holy Hand Ye Fan? What? He is the legendary Holy Hand Ye Fan?"


    When Ye Fan''s identity was revealed, many of the prominent doctors at the scene seemed to realize something, and they all loudly exclaimed in astonishment.

 Chapter 175 - 175: Everyone was Dumbfounded

    "So he''s Holy Hand Ye, no wonder Divine Doctor Tang treats him with such respect!"


    In an instant, the group that knew the inside story were all shocked, their eyes filled with extreme reverence as they looked at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, Holy Hand Ye? Never heard of him!"


    Many people furrowed their brows, feeling that Ye Fan had a significant background, yet they had no recollection of him.


    "What? You''ve never heard of Ye Fan, Holy Hand Ye? You must be joking!"


    "Some time ago, the Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was seriously ill. At that time, both Holy Hand Ye and Divine Doctor Tang were present. Divine Doctor Tang was powerless against the illness, but it was Holy Hand Ye who stepped forward and saved Chen Qiankun''s life from the brink of disaster. Divine Doctor Tang was so shocked that he knelt down to take Holy Hand Ye as his master on the spot, but was rejected on the grounds that he was not qualified!"


    "I remember now, I do, yes, there was such an incident. Divine Doctor Tang knelt to take him as a master and got rejected. That really shook the entire Central Plains medical community!"


    In a flash, everyone had an epiphany, finally understanding Ye Fan''s true identity.


    "My God! I didn''t expect Holy Hand Ye to be so young!"


    As everyone learned of Ye Fan''s true identity, at that moment, countless people looked at Ye Fan with eyes full of awe.


    "The Way has its sequence of development, and different professions have their specific areas of expertise."


    Although they had not personally experienced Ye Fan''s medical skills, the mere fact that Tang Renjie knelt to take him as a master was enough to demonstrate that Ye Fan''s medical skill was far above everyone else''s.


    "So it''s him!" Wei Shuheng was utterly shocked.


    In Central Plains territory, many noble clans and powerful families have good relationships, and their Wei Family had cooperated with the Chen Family for years.


    Previously, when the Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was seriously ill, he was out of town and couldn''t return in time.


    By the time he got back to Central Plains, Chen Qiankun had already been rescued, and the savior was a young man named Ye Fan, a fact he had vaguely heard about.


    Wei Shuheng finally understood why Tang Renjie, regardless of their relationship, would go so far as to have a falling out with him for Ye Fan''s sake.


    Zhao Jun, staring at Ye Fan, exclaimed in disbelief, "What? You''re Ye Fan, Holy Hand Ye?"


    Ye Fan''s name had been very prestigious in the Central Plains medical community recently, and he naturally had also heard about Tang Renjie kneeling to take someone as a master, only to be cruelly rejected by that person.


    Zhao Jun had never dreamt that Ye Fan was the legendary Holy Hand Ye.


    "Coincidentally, I am indeed!" Ye Fan said, looking at Zhao Jun with a teasing expression.


    Upon confirming Ye Fan''s identity, Zhao Jun felt suffocated, as if he was about to suffer an internal injury.


    If he had known who Ye Fan was earlier, even if he liked Tang Duoduo as much as he did, he would never have dared to offend Ye Fan!


    Then, someone said, "If he really is Holy Hand Ye, then doesn''t that mean Zhao Jun truly has a mixed infection?"


    "Holy Hand Ye personally gave the diagnosis; it can''t be wrong!"


    In a moment, countless people started looking at Zhao Jun with strange eyes.


    "Zhao Jun, stay away from Duoduo from now on!" Tang Renjie scolded directly.


    Being reprimanded by Tang Renjie, Zhao Jun replied in a panicked state, "Divine Doctor Tang, what do you mean by that? I genuinely like Duoduo!"


    "Enough! Your words are making me sick just hearing them!"


    Tang Renjie, with a dark face, retorted, "Your medical report results are out. Your promiscuous lifestyle has led to a mixed infection. Do you really think I am unaware?"


    "What? Zhao Jun, Ye Fan wasn''t wrong; you indeed have a mixed infection!" Tang Duoduo suddenly looked alarmed.


    Zhao Jun was a leading figure among the younger generation in the Central Plains City medical community, and because of Zhao Jun''s affection for her, Tang Duoduo had always had a decent impression of him.


    Just now, when Ye Fan pointed out that Zhao Jun had a mixed infection, and Zhao Jun vigorously contradicted it, Tang Duoduo had believed it to be true.


    At this moment, her grandfather, Tang Renjie, personally confirmed it, which instantly reshaped Tang Duoduo''s perception of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had said she was suffering from a cold uterus, and this was absolutely correct!


    Ye Fan had said that Wei Shuheng was overtaxing his kidneys, and this too was confirmed!


    It was unexpected that when Ye Fan said Zhao Jun had caught a venereal disease, it turned out to be true.


    Without any medical history, Ye Fan was able to discern their symptoms with just his eyes, invisibly proving his formidable medical expertise.


    At this moment, Duoduo''s young and tender face was covered in shock; from this second on, she would never again doubt Ye Fan''s medical skills.


    No wonder her aged grandfather was willing to lower his status to become Ye Fan''s disciple; it turned out that Ye Fan truly had reached the pinnacle of medical practice.


    Having been publicly exposed by Tang Renjie, Zhao Jun''s complexion turned deathly pale, "Duoduo, don''t be afraid, listen to me, it might be a misdiagnosis from the epidemic prevention station!"


    "Misdiagnosis?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed, "There''s no need to deceive yourself here. I suggest you hurry up and register, and then seek proper treatment. With a condition like yours, it''s very serious. If you don''t treat it properly and the disease flares up, you can just wait to die!"


    "Shut up! Just shut up! I think you are just cursing me to die!" Zhao Jun became agitated. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He knew that with so many prominent doctors present at the medical conference, having his secret revealed meant his downfall and disgrace were inevitable.


    If it was a misdiagnosis, he still had a glimmer of hope!


    If it was a confirmed diagnosis, his life might be ruined.


    Ye Fan had no sympathy for Zhao Jun and looked at Tang Renjie, "Old Tang, is this the leading figure among the younger generation in the Central Plains medical community? Doesn''t seem all that impressive, does he?"


    "Holy Hand Ye is right! Indeed, nothing impressive at all!"


    Upon learning that Zhao Jun had contracted a venereal disease, Tang Renjie felt an intense chill in his heart.


    In full view of everyone, Tang Renjie turned to Zhao Jun and said, "As a doctor, you not only fail to keep yourself clean but also corrupt medical ethics. Zhao Jun, after the medical conference is over, I will personally apply to have your medical license revoked. A person like you does not deserve to be a doctor!"


    "What?" Hearing Tang Renjie''s words, Zhao Jun was completely stunned.


    Clang!


    Hit by successive shocks, Zhao Jun''s legs went weak, and he lost his balance, falling heavily to the ground on his rear.


    Tang Renjie had no pity for someone like Zhao Jun and continued to declare fiercely, "You have been disqualified from participating in the medical conference, we do not welcome you here, please leave immediately!"


    "Evil deeds will bring about self-destruction, Zhao Jun, are you still not willing to admit it now?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Just a moment ago, Zhao Jun had been haughtily commanding him and repeatedly incited Wei Shuheng to kick him out; Ye Fan had long grown impatient with Zhao Jun, and now Tang Renjie''s actions were extremely satisfying.


    Zhao Jun''s head buzzed. He knew he was finished.


    But he couldn''t accept it!


    Thus, Zhao Jun, suppressing the fear in his heart, looked at Tang Renjie and pleaded, "Divine Doctor Tang, I was momentarily confused. I earnestly implore you to give me another chance to reform!"


    "In the Central Plains medical community, no one can stay once they cross the line. Someone, throw this Zhao Jun out for me!" Tang Renjie commanded with a wave of his hand.


    "Zhao Jun, you scum of the medical community, what face do you have to beg Divine Doctor Tang? Just get out of here!"


    Following Tang Renjie''s loud command, several young doctors stepped forward and threw Zhao Jun out of Wanqiong Building like trash.


    "How could this happen?"


    Sitting on the ice-cold pavement in front of the building, Zhao Jun''s face was ashen, his gaze blank.


    From the beginning, he wanted to drive Ye Fan out; who would have thought that in the end, it wasn''t Ye Fan who got kicked out, but himself.

 Chapter 176 - 176 Su Ruoxues Jealousy

    After ejecting Zhao Jun, the entire medical conference hall instantly quieted down.


    Everyone had seen the respect Tang Renjie showed towards Ye Fan. At this moment, if anyone dared to disrespect Ye Fan, they would probably face Tang Renjie''s ruthless expulsion.


    After glancing over the crowd, Tang Renjie turned to Ye Fan and said respectfully, "Holy Hand Ye, please take a seat!"


    "There''s no need!" Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively.


    Tang Renjie, startled, asked, "Holy Hand Ye, what''s the matter?"


    "Such a medical conference is quite meaningless. I have other matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    The disruption caused by Tang Duoduo, Zhao Jun, and others had completely ruined Ye Fan''s good mood earlier, so he felt it was just as well not to attend the medical conference.


    Tang Renjie realized Ye Fan was angry, and quickly tried to dissuade him, "Today''s oversight was my fault. Please don''t take offense, Holy Hand Ye!" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t mention it. If you have any medical questions in the future, you can come directly to me. As for public events like this, I''d rather not be involved!" With that, Ye Fan turned and left.


    "Well... alright then!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was determined to leave, Tang Renjie truly felt it was inappropriate to try to keep him, especially since it was his granddaughter Tang Duoduo and others who had caused the disruption in the first place.


    However, to Tang Renjie''s relief, Ye Fan seemed fairly satisfied with how efficiently he had handled the situation, saying before he left that Tang Renjie could continue to consult with him in the future.


    This filled Tang Renjie with immense joy; he knew that with Ye Fan''s guidance, his medical skills would surely rise to a new level before long.


    ...


    Having left the medical conference, Ye Fan hailed a taxi and headed to Tianhu Mountain Villa.


    To his surprise, Zhuang Jingwen was not at home, and even her phone was unreachable.


    "Where has she gone? She hasn''t gotten into trouble, has she?" Ye Fan wondered.


    After some thought, he concluded that, given the deterrence he had enacted on the Gray Zone the night before, it was unlikely that anyone would dare to trouble Zhuang Jingwen now.


    Besides, Zhuang Jingwen''s residence was very secretive. She had lived there for years without incident; even if those from the Gray Zone wanted to cause her trouble, they would find it difficult to locate her home.


    Therefore, there was only one truth: Zhuang Jingwen had gone out by herself, and most likely, she was unharmed.


    After confirming that there was no one at home, Ye Fan had no choice but to leave Tianhu Mountain Villa and make his way to the Su Corporation.


    "Sigh!"


    No sooner had Ye Fan left than a stunning figure appeared in the center of the lake at Tianhu Mountain Villa, her face a mix of complex emotions as she watched Ye Fan''s retreating form.


    This beautiful figure was none other than Zhuang Jingwen. At the moment, her feelings for Ye Fan were complex; she truly didn''t know how she should face him in the future.


    After all, Ye Fan had done so much for her, and in a moment of impulsion, she had even given him her first kiss.


    For ten years no one had cared for or protected her, but Ye Fan''s forceful entry into her life had thoroughly disrupted her heart.


    Zhuang Jingwen, standing on the small island in the middle of the lake, sadly muttered, "Unbreakable ties, messy to untangle, it''s the sorrow of parting, a different kind of taste lingers in the heart!"


    Zhuang Jingwen had made up her mind; until she sorted out her thoughts, she decided not to meet with Ye Fan for a while.


    "Ruo Xue, are you still busy?"


    Ye Fan quickly arrived at the Su Corporation and entered the general manager''s office, where he found Su Ruoxue busily working.


    "Why are you so free, don''t you have to work at Dihao Group?" Su Ruoxue asked in surprise.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Ruo Xue, as you know, I am now working in the marketing department at Dihao Group. The company''s requirements are simple; mainly to familiarize myself with the business in the first two months of the internship. I''m just idling, so I came to see you specifically. Look, I''ve even brought you your favorite strawberry juice!"


    As he spoke, Ye Fan placed a cup of strawberry-flavored cold drink in front of Su Ruoxue.


    "Alright!" Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue finally set aside her work.


    After taking a few sips of the strawberry juice, Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan and said, "Miss Xu praised your driving skills!"


    "Xu Ruoxuan? Gosh! Ruoxue, you know everything?" Ye Fan said with a wry smile.


    Su Ruoxue scolded playfully, "Not only do I know you''re good at driving, but I also heard that you had a woman with you at the time. Tell me, who was that woman?"


    "Ruoxue, don''t overthink it, it was Sister Jingwen!" Ye Fan said, feeling somewhat guilty.


    He genuinely hadn''t expected Xu Ruoxuan, a woman with global intelligence, to be such a blabbermouth, telling Su Ruoxue everything that happened.


    Especially since Zhuang Jingwen had forcefully kissed him last night, Ye Fan was now somewhat afraid to look directly into Su Ruoxue''s eyes.


    Su Ruoxue expressed her surprise, "Zhuang Jingwen? What was she doing going with you to collect a debt?"


    Over the past few years, Ye Fan had been working at Zhuang Jingwen''s barbecue stall, so naturally, she knew Zhuang Jingwen. She had even taken her daughter there to eat before.


    In Su Ruoxue''s mind, Zhuang Jingwen was sophisticated and charming, the stuff of many men''s dreams.


    Su Ruoxue didn''t mind Ye Fan working at Zhuang Jingwen''s place, but his getting too close to Zhuang Jingwen was something that made Su Ruoxue somewhat vigilant.


    "Ruoxue, I gave the car to you, didn''t I? Sister Jingwen just happened to run into me. When she learned I was going to collect a debt, she just came along with me!" Ye Fan said, blinking his eyes.


    Su Ruoxue scrutinized Ye Fan carefully, "Is that really how it was?"


    "It really is!" Ye Fan emphasized.


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s eyes were still clear, Su Ruoxue decided not to pursue the matter further because she trusted Ye Fan not to betray their many years of relationship.


    After a pause, Su Ruoxue said, "Oh, by the way, there''s a class reunion today. Come with me!"


    "Another class reunion?" Ye Fan exclaimed in surprise.


    Since Su Ruoxue graduated, her class had held a reunion every year, and she always asked him to come along, but he was always working at Zhuang Jingwen''s barbecue stall when the reunions were scheduled, so Ye Fan had not attended any of Su Ruoxue''s class reunions over the years.


    Su Ruoxue said with a bit of annoyance, "You''re not going to have an excuse to miss out again, are you? Other people bring their spouses to class reunions, and you, as my husband, have skipped six times already!"


    "Ruoxue, I was busy before, but rest assured, I''ll accompany you this time!" Ye Fan said with a grin.


    At these words, Su Ruoxue exclaimed joyfully, "Really?"


    Many of her classmates had married and had children over the years, and whenever they attended the class reunions, many brought their spouses, while she always went alone.


    This time Ye Fan agreed to accompany her, and Su Ruoxue couldn''t have been happier.


    "Really," Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    He knew that over the years, Su Ruoxue had shouldered too much on her own. From now on, Ye Fan resolved that no matter what, he would face everything together with Su Ruoxue.


    Overjoyed, Su Ruoxue said, "That''s wonderful! Let''s get ready to go now!"


    "Ah? We''re leaving now? Ruoxue, aren''t you working?" Ye Fan asked.


    With a smile, Su Ruoxue said, "With the issue of the cargo payment, Su Tianhao is currently very much out of favor with grandma, and his influence in the Su Family has greatly diminished. Therefore, I''m not restricted in my actions!"


    "Is that really okay?" Ye Fan said, torn between laughter and tears.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s hesitation, Su Ruoxue grabbed his hand and said, "I''m not afraid, so what are you scared of? Let''s go!"

 Chapter 177 - 177 Provocation from Luo Kun

    Seeing Su Ruoxue so happy for once, Ye Fan was also very glad.


    "Ruoxue, should we drive the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 together? I''ve heard that many people love to show off at class reunions!" Ye Fan suggested after they left the Su Corporation.


    Su Ruoxue smiled and said, "In the early years of class reunions, some people indeed loved to show off, but it''s been much better in recent years. Those who show off are still there, but they are after all a minority. Let''s not drive the car, it''s not necessary!"


    "OK!" Ye Fan didn''t insist.


    Having lived with Su Ruoxue for six years, Ye Fan understood her very well. She had always been a very low-profile person.


    The class reunion for Su Ruoxue was being held at the Central Plains Shangri-La Hotel, a standard Five-Star establishment with luxurious and magnificent interior decorations, making it an excellent venue for gatherings.


    Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue took a taxi and soon arrived at the entrance of the Shangri-La Hotel.


    "Look, look, Su Ruoxue is here, and she seems to have brought a man with her. That man looks plain, could it be her husband Ye Fan?"


    "It really seems like it. Unexpectedly, she actually brought her husband to the class reunion. Isn''t she afraid of becoming the laughingstock?"


    At this moment, quite a few people in the lobby of the Shangri-La Hotel were peering through the window at the figures of Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan.


    "Class Leader, Su Ruoxue''s husband has arrived. Are you going to do something about it?"


    At that time, a flamboyantly dressed woman approached a young man, her face full of amusement.


    "Qin Yue, you better not interfere with the issues between me and Su Ruoxue!" The young man snorted coldly.


    The young man''s name was Luo Kun, the class leader in college, who had been utterly infatuated with Su Ruoxue''s beauty since the very first day he saw her at the university.


    During college, Luo Kun pursued Su Ruoxue relentlessly, only to find out after graduation that she had married a guy named Ye Fan.


    When Luo Kun heard the news, he was so enraged that he spat out a mouthful of blood six years ago.


    He investigated and discovered that Ye Fan was a young man Su Ruoxue once saved during an outing. Who would have guessed that Ye Fan would take the lead and marry Su Ruoxue first?


    Luo Kun came from a family of scholars with his grandfather being a highly renowned calligraphy master in Central Plains City. In his eyes, compared to him, Ye Fan was as different as heaven and earth.


    Over the years, Luo Kun had remained unmarried. Every time he thought of Su Ruoxue marrying Ye Fan, he felt heartbroken and would toss and turn at night, unable to sleep.


    The alluring Qin Yue teased, "Class Leader, Class Leader, you are truly a lovesick man. After all these years, you''re still hung up on Su Ruoxue. Too bad, she doesn''t take you seriously at all!"


    "Qin Yue, shut your mouth!" Luo Kun suddenly stood up from his seat.


    Seeing Luo Kun get angry, Qin Yue giggled, "Alright, I''ll shut up! Now, I really want to see how you''re going to handle this."


    What Luo Kun did not know was that during their university days, he liked Su Ruoxue, and Qin Yue happened to like Luo Kun.


    Therefore, Qin Yue had always despised Su Ruoxue; if it hadn''t been for her, she might have already married Luo Kun.


    After graduation, Qin Yue confessed her feelings to Luo Kun, but he ruthlessly rejected her because of Su Ruoxue.


    Qin Yue didn''t have time to wait for Luo Kun. To enjoy a life of glory and wealth, she resolutely married a man in his eighties.


    After a two-year wait, the old man died of illness, and Qin Yue directly inherited his tens of millions in inheritance.


    Now wealthy, Qin Yue started living the life of a rich wife, yet she still occasionally flirted with Luo Kun.


    At today''s class reunion, Qin Yue was irritated to see that Luo Kun still harbored tender feelings for Su Ruoxue.


    "Ruoxue, you''ve arrived!"


    Just as Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan were walking in, Luo Kun approached her with a smile.


    "Luo Kun, you sure arrived early!" Su Ruoxue frowned upon seeing Luo Kun.


    Luo Kun smiled and said, "To see you earlier, I had to come early!"


    "Luo Kun, please have some self-respect!"


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue''s expression turned cold.


    The next moment, Su Ruoxue introduced Ye Fan, "This is Luo Kun, he was our class leader in college!"


    "Class Leader Luo, nice to meet you!" Ye Fan politely reached out his right hand.


    "No need for a handshake!" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Ye Fan reaching out his hand, Luo Kun said with disdain, "Your name is Ye Fan, right? I know you. You''re currently working at a barbecue stall, aren''t you? People like you, not even sure if they''ve washed their hands, wanting to shake hands. You might not find it filthy, but don''t you think others might?"


    "Uh!" Ye Fan had not expected to face such animosity from Luo Kun upon their first meeting.


    Su Ruoxue frowned and said, "Luo Kun, what''s the point of this? I''ll have you know, Ye Fan has now joined the Dihao Group!"


    "What? This guy is working at the Dihao Group? Wow, that''s impressive!"


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s words, many classmates turned to Ye Fan with looks of shock.


    The Dihao Group was renowned throughout Central Plains and was even among the top ten enterprises nationwide. These people could only dream of joining the Dihao Group.


    In Central Plains City, it was well known that joining the Dihao Group was like getting an iron rice bowl ¨C not only was the salary high, but the benefits and perks were also incredibly generous.


    "Ruoxue, you''re only fooling yourself with this nonsense!"


    Hearing this, Luo Kun scoffed, "Everyone knows your husband, Ye Fan, has been working odd jobs at a barbecue stall these past years. How could someone like him, a minor character, be seen by the Dihao Group? Ruoxue, you''re really trying too hard to prop up your husband. Why don''t you just claim he''s the chairman of the Dihao Group?"


    "Cough cough!" Ye Fan touched his nose, speechless.


    Ironically, Luo Kun had hit the mark ¨C Ye Fan was indeed the current chairman of the Dihao Group.


    Seizing the opportunity to kick someone when they were down, Qin Yue stepped forward and added, "Yeah, Su Ruoxue, there''s no need to exaggerate your husband''s status, right? I''ve even seen your husband at the barbecue stall in the East Suburb before!"


    Luo Kun, Qin Yue, you..."


    Just as Su Ruoxue was about to retort, Ye Fan interrupted, "Ruoxue, let it be. Today is your class reunion, there''s no need to spoil the mood over me!"


    "Hmph!" Su Ruoxue then let the matter drop.


    In front of everyone, Luo Kun brazenly gave Ye Fan the middle finger, full of provocation.


    Ye Fan grew even more speechless; he had no interest in dealing with an idiot like Luo Kun.


    With Ye Fan keeping silent, Luo Kun thought he had intimidated him and boasted smugly, "Ladies and gentlemen, now that Ruoxue has arrived, our class is all here. I''ve specially ordered a batch of ''82 Lafite from abroad for this reunion. Please, everyone, enjoy!"


    "''82 Lafite? Wow! Class Leader, you''re so generous!"


    At Luo Kun''s words, many classmates became excited.


    Most of them were ordinary people earning a few thousand a month, and in their eyes, ''82 Lafite was a luxury, something they couldn''t ordinarily touch.


    "Of course, bring my wine over here!"


    The exclamations at the venue greatly satisfied Luo Kun''s vanity.


    Quickly, several waiters from the Shangri-La Hotel carried over two cases of red wine.


    Each case contained six bottles, and with twelve bottles in total, there was more than enough for the thirty classmates of Su Ruoxue''s class.


    "Open them up, all of them! Let''s drink freely, and if that''s not enough, there''s more in my car!" Luo Kun shouted.


    "Class Leader is awesome, Class Leader is mighty!"


    In a flash, many people had heated gazes, with some already taking out their phones to take photos for showing off on their social networks.


    Luo Kun then turned to Ye Fan with another provocation, "An ''82 Lafite, you''ve probably only heard of it but never tasted it, right? One bottle costs a hundred thousand. You''d have to work at the barbecue stall for two years just to afford one bottle. For a bumpkin like you, if it weren''t for this class reunion, you''d likely never get the chance to taste it in your life!"


    "After it''s opened, make sure you drink a few more glasses. At least that will give you something to boast about in the future, hahahaha!"


    Looking at Ye Fan with a disdainful gaze, he seemed to see Ye Fan as a crude bumpkin unworthy of comparison to himself. In his eyes, Ye Fan was less than nothing.


    "Class Leader''s right, Ye Fan, make sure you drink a couple more glasses later!" many people laughed and jeered.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ignoring the ridicule of the crowd, Ye Fan looked curiously at the two cases of Lafite and said, "Class Leader Luo, are you sure these are two cases of ''82 Lafite? They look fake to me!"


    "What? These two cases of ''82 Lafite are fake?"


    As soon as he said this, the expressions of many classmates changed, and they looked at Luo Kun in astonishment.

 Chapter 178 - 178: Ye Fans Wrath

    ``` sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wow! Ye Fan, a bumpkin like you, dares to insist that my Lafite is fake. Do you even understand Lafite?" The moment Luo Kun heard this, he flew into a rage.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan was the archenemy who had snatched away Su Ruoxue, his greatest foe in this lifetime. Now Ye Fan was deliberately claiming Luo Kun''s ''82 Lafite was fake, all to disgrace him and then steal the limelight from Luo Kun.


    Seeing Luo Kun targeted, Qin Yue stepped forward with a teasing smile, "Su Ruoxue, your husband doesn''t seem up to the mark, eh? He has no ability of his own and here he is, sour-graping because he can''t have what he wants!"


    She fancied Luo Kun, and now that Luo Kun was being targeted by Ye Fan, Qin Yue naturally stood up to speak on Luo Kun''s behalf.


    "Ruoxue, Luo Kun is the wealthiest in our class now. Without going into details, the Luo family''s assets must be at least tens of millions, right? How could the ''82 Lafite that Luo Kun prepared be fake?"


    "Enough, everyone. If you ask me, Ye Fan is just being sour because he can''t compare to Luo Kun! Tsk tsk, comparison is the thief of joy, and without ability, it''s not your fault. But sitting here like a sour lemon, just knowing how to be bitter¡ªthat is your fault!"


    "That must be it. Look at Ye Fan''s clothes¡ªdo they even amount to two hundred bucks? And yet he dares to say that the Lafite Class Leader Luo prepared is fake. Could almost laugh my teeth out!"


    At that moment, who knows how many people stood up to attack Ye Fan; even their gazes toward Ye Fan were filled with disdain.


    They had known since their school days that Luo Kun''s Luo family was of scholarly heritage, especially Luo Kun''s grandfather who was a famously renowned calligraphy master in Central Plains City. A single piece of his calligraphy was worth hundreds of thousands.


    For someone like Luo Kun, there was simply no need to swindle them with a fake ''82 Lafite.


    "I believe in Ye Fan!" In the face of everyone, Su Ruoxue stated firmly.


    During their university days, Luo Kun had pursued her relentlessly. She had been on the brink of being moved by his sincerity when she was preparing to accept him, only to be shocked to discover that Luo Kun had also been courting other pretty girls from different departments. Since then, Su Ruoxue knew that Luo Kun was a hypocrite, most fond of deception and trickery.


    Now that Ye Fan claimed the ''82 Lafite Luo Kun had was fake, Su Ruoxue naturally believed him unconditionally.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue be so disrespecting, Luo Kun''s expression changed, "Ruoxue, you''re being unreasonable, aren''t you? You know you can say whatever you want in jest, but you can''t be careless with your words!"


    "If it''s fake, it''s fake. Why not admit it?" Ye Fan stepped forward and scrutinized confidently.


    On hearing this, Luo Kun erupted in rage. He grabbed Ye Fan by the collar and threatened fiercely, "Are you doing this on purpose? You say the Lafite I''ve carefully prepared is fake, huh? Fine! Then you''d better tell me, where is my Lafite fake? If you can''t explain yourself today, watch out, I might just beat the crap out of you!"


    Luo Kun was utterly furious!


    This was a class reunion, and Ye Fan had dared to claim the Lafite Luo Kun prepared was fake¡ªwasn''t this a slap to his face?


    "Don''t believe me?"


    Staring at the livid Luo Kun, Ye Fan sneered, "First off, I''m sure you all realize that ''82 Lafite is a rare commodity around the world. There are a total of twelve bottles of ''82 Lafite here, and hearing Class Leader Luo''s tone, it seems he has a large stock of ''82 Lafite in his car. That''s the first questionable point!"


    "Secondly, since ''82 Lafite is a rare commodity, its price is naturally exorbitant. Expensive wines like these are, to my knowledge, packaged in exquisite wooden boxes. Look at this, there are twelve bottles of ''82 Lafite crammed into two shabby boxes. Doesn''t that seem strange to you?"


    "This..."


    As Ye Fan finished speaking, many people''s expressions turned odd.


    What Ye Fan said was true. ''82 Lafite was a luxury good, each bottle worth a lot. Ordinary people would find it incredibly difficult to get their hands on a bottle of ''82 Lafite, and not even the noble clans and powerful families within Central Plains could have so many bottles of ''82 Lafite at once.


    ```


    At this moment, Luo Kun suddenly produced so many bottles of ''82 Lafite as if it were common merchandise, which seriously raised suspicions.


    Moreover, in their understanding, each bottle of ''82 Lafite came in an exquisitely beautiful package, yet here were twelve bottles of ''82 Lafite casually packed in two large boxes, looking extremely comical and ridiculous.


    "What would a bumpkin like you know?"


    Seeing that quite a few classmates had changed their expressions, Luo Kun grew anxious, "I''ve already said, these ''82 Lafite were pre-ordered abroad. If I reserve so many bottles of Lafite at once, what''s wrong with casual packaging? Are you questioning my ability?"


    "There''s no need to question your ability. Whether these Lafites are fake or real, you surely know all too well. It would be pointless for me to continue pointing it out!" Ye Fan sneered.


    He was the Junior Pavilion Master of the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion. Ye Fan had seen all sorts of things in his travels over the years. The Lafite Winery had even personally invited him to visit, and back then, he drank ''82 Lafite as if it were water. Therefore, he could tell at a glance that the Lafite Luo Kun had prepared was fake.


    Upon hearing Ye Fan so confidently declare the Lafite he had prepared as fake, Luo Kun felt a pang of anxiety in his heart. Had Ye Fan seen through it?


    Impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    Ye Fan was just an uncouth bumpkin who couldn''t possibly possess the ability to discern the authenticity of Lafite.


    However, he had to admit that the Lafite he had prepared was indeed fake, aimed at showing off at the class reunion.


    Luo Kun knew his classmates well enough to understand that few of them had real influence. Luxuries like ''82 Lafite¡ªhe could guarantee that not a single person present had ever tasted it.


    Therefore, he was absolutely confident that presenting these counterfeit ''82 Lafites would go undetected by anyone.


    Ye Fan was right¡ªthe ''82 Lafite was extremely sought after, and it was impossible for it to appear in large quantities on the market, let alone a delivery of a dozen or twenty bottles all at once from abroad.


    Rarity is what makes something precious, a fact the Lafite Winery is clearly aware of.


    Moreover, every bottle of ''82 Lafite was beautifully packaged; this casual approach of his was indeed too sloppy.


    Yet Luo Kun refused to believe that he had given himself away. He simply thought that Ye Fan was sour-graping because he couldn''t have the grapes.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Luo Kun became angrily embarrassed, "At this point, you''re still questioning the authenticity of these ''82 Lafites I''ve prepared. Very well, then. Please, scrutinize them carefully and if you can''t tell me what''s wrong today, I guarantee I''ll break your legs and make sure you can''t walk out the doors of the Shangri-La Hotel!"


    "Ye Fan, see? The class leader is furious. I think, you should just hurry up and apologize to our class leader. Otherwise, if he gets angry, you''re going to have a hard time!" Qin Yue mocked from the side.


    "No need to apologize!"


    With an attempt to save face, Luo Kun glared sternly at Ye Fan, "Today, I want to hear exactly what''s fake about my ''82 Lafite!"


    "Ye Fan, don''t argue with him!" Su Ruoxue frowned.


    "Ruoxue, it''s fine!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan sneered, "Since he''s looking for discomfort, I don''t mind teaching him a good lesson today!"

 Chapter 179 - 179: Making it up the whole time?

    "Oh? A lesson for me? Great! I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Hearing this, Luo Kun immediately took off his suit jacket, revealing the large muscles on his arms.


    It seemed that if Ye Fan couldn''t prove the ''82 Lafite was fake, Luo Kun was going to beat him until he cried for his daddy and begged for mercy on the ground.


    "Ye Fan is actually going to teach Luo Kun a lesson, do you guys think Ye Fan really knows how to differentiate between real and fake Lafite?"


    "Who knows! But I''ve heard that Su Ruoxue''s husband Ye Fan used to work at a barbecue stall, not very promising. Probably he''s just putting on airs here!"


    "That''s very possible! After all, Luo Kun''s affection for Su Ruoxue is no secret, and Ye Fan, being Su Ruoxue''s husband, must feel uncomfortable seeing another man so smitten with her."


    For a moment, many people at the scene were whispering among themselves, almost all of them believing that Ye Fan was deliberately saying the ''82 Lafite was fake with the purpose of irritating Luo Kun.


    "Ye Fan, why have you gone mute? Weren''t you going to teach me a lesson? Can''t even let off a fart now?" Luo Kun asked impatiently.


    "Don''t rush!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward, took out a bottle of Lafite from the box, and carefully inspected it before saying, "To identify the authenticity of a Lafite, it''s actually quite simple; you just need to start from four aspects!"


    "Oh? Which four aspects? Hurry up and speak, you seem quite the professional!" Luo Kun urged.


    At that moment, Luo Kun''s eyes were mocking; he stared at Ye Fan as though watching a fool who was jumping around for attention, not believing that Ye Fan really knew how to discern the authenticity of Lafite.


    Qin Yue chimed in from the side, "Hurry up and tell us, we''re all ears!"


    "Ye Fan, are you confident?" Su Ruoxue couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    When she married Ye Fan years ago, she had heard that Luo Kun was so angry he spewed blood, and over the six years of her marriage to Ye Fan, Luo Kun would still occasionally call to harass her.


    Su Ruoxue was well aware that she had become an obsession for Luo Kun.


    If Ye Fan really couldn''t identify the authenticity of the ''82 Lafite, Luo Kun might truly lash out physically at Ye Fan, which was the last thing Su Ruoxue wanted to see.


    "Relax!"


    Ye Fan gave Su Ruoxue an indulgent smile, then turned to the crowd and said, "Firstly, to discern the real from the fake Lafite, one has to look at the capsule on the bottle. The capsule is the easiest to recognize on a Lafite. Its design features a chateau on top, with the words ''Lafite-Rothschild'' in the middle. The capsule in this picture is from the 80s to 2002, and the design is more or less the same."


    "But what can make a difference is the color of the capsule, which varies slightly in shades of red. Gentlemen, please come forward and take a closer look. The Lafite that I am holding has a seal that is not red but brown. Just by this point alone, a professional wine connoisseur can declare this bottle of Lafite fake!"


    At the fall of Ye Fan''s words, everyone present was deeply shocked.


    They had initially thought Ye Fan was merely posturing, but in a blink of an eye Ye Fan had provided an expert analysis from a professional wine connoisseur''s perspective, which took everyone by surprise.


    Especially Luo Kun and Qin Yue, the smiles on their faces instantly froze, clearly Ye Fan''s words were beyond their expectations.


    "It really looks brown, not red!" someone exclaimed after coming forward to take a look.


    "Dammit! Could it be that our class president''s ''82 Lafite is actually fake, and he''s been deceiving us on purpose?"


    A trace of panic appeared on Luo Kun''s face but vanished in an instant.


    The next moment, Luo Kun feigned composure and said, "Nonsense. As everyone should know, brown is any color between red and yellow, also known as russet, coffee color, tea color, characterized by a moderate dullness and a moderate light gray."


    "Think about it, this is an ''82 Lafite, it''s been decades. It''s very normal for the color to change from red to brown!"


    "That''s right, I agree!" Qin Yue supported Luo Kun in tandem.


    ```


    "That makes sense!"


    Many people at the scene nodded their heads, although the bottleneck foil was brown, brown does have a hint of red in it.


    Seeing people nod, Luo Kun felt a surge of confidence. He stared at Ye Fan with a cold look and said, "Just this point alone cannot confirm that my ''82 Lafite is fake. Aren''t there three more points? Keep talking, or could it be that you''ve run out of things to make up?"


    "I''ve run out of things to make up?"


    Provoked by Luo Kun again, Ye Fan snapped his fingers with an easy air and said, "The second point in identifying an ''82 Lafite is to look at the cork. The cork should have the vintage and Lafite emblem imprinted on it, with a vigorous and forceful script for the year ''82, and the emblem should be extremely elegant¡ªas if it were a piece of art that brings visual enjoyment!"


    "However, the bottle of red wine I''m holding indeed has the ''82 imprint and the Lafite emblem, but these emblems are high-quality forgeries, giving off a crude sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu at first glance!"


    As Ye Fan''s words fell again, many people in the crowd stepped forward to take a closer look.


    To their surprise, as Ye Fan described, the ''82 Lafite in front of them did indeed have rough imprints and emblems, as if they were done in jest.


    "Normal, this is too normal!"


    Luo Kun defended himself desperately, "Lafite Winery produces countless bottles of Lafite wine each year. It''s impossible for each one to be meticulously crafted. Besides, these are wines from decades ago. The production technology of Lafite Winery wasn''t mature back then, so a little roughness is perfectly reasonable!"


    "Perfectly reasonable? Ha! You really know how to argue!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    The ''82 Lafite is almost forty years old by now, but even in 1982, Lafite wine was already world-renowned, and the production technology at Lafite Winery was very mature.


    After all, they specialize in their craft. How could a world-famous winery possibly release a batch of poorly packaged products?


    Worried about being exposed, Luo Kun quickly changed the subject, "Stop blathering here. What about the third point? Speak up about the third point!"


    "Ye Fan, what''s the third point?" Su Ruoxue asked with great curiosity.


    All eyes were locked onto Ye Fan in anticipation¡ªthey too wanted to hear what Ye Fan had to say about the third point.


    Faced with everyone''s stares, Ye Fan smiled and said, "The third point is quite simple¡ªfeel the label on the Lafite bottle. Lafite uses silkscreen printing for their labels, which gives a textured, raised feeling when touched. Ladies and gentlemen, you can pick up a bottle of wine and feel it¡ªthe label on this Lafite is smooth as new, obviously a fake that was forged not long ago!"


    "Feel the Lafite label?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s statement, many people at the scene started taking out the remaining bottles of Lafite wine from the boxes.


    Upon careful touch, they indeed didn''t feel the expected texture of an ''82 Lafite; rather, it was very smooth, lacking any high-tech impression.


    "Damn it! The more he talks, the more I feel these ''82 Lafites are fake."


    "Exactly! If it were one or two points, that''d be okay, but we''re at the third point now; does Luo Kun even want to keep dodging the issue?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! The monitor is from a family of scholars; he wouldn''t lie to us!"


    At this moment, the crowd was divided, with quite a few people becoming skeptical of Luo Kun, while a minority who were on good terms with him still believed in him.


    "Lafite labels?"


    At the mention, Luo Kun''s face showed embarrassment; he truly couldn''t find any reasons to refute this point.


    Thus, Yao Kun''s face twisted with ferocity as he yelled, "Hmph! Who knows if you just made up this third point? What about the fourth point? Spit it out, and if you dawdle, watch out, I''ll knock out your front teeth!"


    He adopted an air of disbelief, as if what Ye Fan had said lacked any basis and was entirely fabricated by him.


    ```


    S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 180 - 180: Refuse to Admit Death

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ye Fan spoke methodically, "The fourth point is to smell the fragrance. As we all know, the ''82 Lafite has been around for decades, so it should exude a strong aged and oak scent, along with a rich, mature grape aroma. This should become evident as soon as the Lafite is opened and gently sniffed!"


    Saying this, Ye Fan picked up a corkscrew and opened the bottle of Lafite wine in front of everyone.


    Upon opening it, an overpowering and pungent scent wafted out from the bottle at once.


    "This... this..."


    Smelling this intense, pungent aroma, everyone present became unsettled.


    After carefully smelling it, Ye Fan chuckled and said, "I''m sure everyone has also noticed that this bottle of red wine lacks the aged and oak scents; I couldn''t even detect a grape aroma. All there is, is a pungent smell of inferior grapes!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan poured some of the wine from the bottle and tasted it delicately.


    "Sweet, very sweet! As everyone knows, red wine, especially some vintage wines, tend to have a slightly bitter taste when sampled. However, all I can taste from this bottle is an overpowering sweet flavor! Class Leader Luo, I have now addressed all four points. How do you explain this?"


    "You... you..." By the time Ye Fan had finished speaking, Luo Kun stared at Ye Fan as if he were looking at a ghost.


    He had never taken Ye Fan seriously from the beginning. Who could have imagined that this clown in his eyes would actually be able to authenticate the authenticity of a Lafite?


    To save face, Luo Kun forced himself to calm down and said, "Perhaps this bottle of ''82 Lafite wasn''t stored properly and has gone off!"


    "Oh? Are you sure?" Ye Fan asked with a sardonic smile.


    Indignant, Luo Kun replied, "I am certain of it!"


    "Well then, if you''re still in denial, don''t blame me for not being polite!" The sardonic expression on Ye Fan''s face grew thicker.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s mocking look, Luo Kun stiffened, a foreboding feeling rising within him.


    The next moment, Ye Fan directly opened a second bottle of wine, and after sniffing it, he remarked, "What a coincidence, this one seems to have gone off as well!" Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Continuing, Ye Fan opened the third bottle of wine and, with a hint of regret, said, "Tsk, tsk! What a coincidence, this bottle has gone off too!"


    "Ye Fan, you... you''ve gone too far!"


    Seeing this, Luo Kun was no longer able to sit still.


    Ye Fan had recited all four points of identifying the authenticity of Lafite in one breath, thereby cementing the fact that these ''82 Lafites were fake. Now, he was even opening the wines and authenticating them personally ¨C wasn''t this just intentionally slapping him in the face?


    "Hiss! They''re fake, I can''t believe all these ''82 Lafites are counterfeit! Class Leader, aren''t you just toying with us?"


    "It''s truly disheartening. If you can''t afford to treat us to ''82 Lafite, there''s no need to play the big shot, right? Tell me, how embarrassed do you feel now?"


    "Embarrassed, of course! If I were Luo Kun, I''d have already found a hole to crawl into out of shame!"


    Not many in the crowd were fools. Seeing Luo Kun''s embarrassed expression, they all came to a realization ¨C Ye Fan had been right; not one bottle of these ''82 Lafites was genuine.


    "Ye Fan, I curse your ancestors for eighteen generations!" Luo Kun seethed internally upon hearing the crowd''s comments.


    These bottles of wine were naturally all fakes; a genuine bottle of ''82 Lafite could cost around one hundred thousand yuan ¨C there was no way he would spend over a million to treat his college classmates to such wine.


    He had bought these fake ''82 Lafites from the black market for less than a thousand yuan in total. Ordinary people could not tell the difference, and Luo Kun intended to use them to enhance his status at the class reunion.


    Who could have foreseen that Ye Fan, this bumpkin, would actually be able to identify the true versus fake Lafite? This put Luo Kun in an extremely awkward position.


    Always known for his vanity, Luo Kun, now exposed by Ye Fan, still refused to admit the truth, "Ye Fan, stop slandering me. These ''82 Lafites were specially ordered from overseas; there''s no way they could be fake. You must have seen it wrong!"


    "Exactly, Class Leader. He''s the one who''s mistaken! A mere commoner who works at a BBQ stand, and he knows how to tell a real Lafite from a fake? That''s just laughable!" Qin Yue stood up and attacked.


    Ridiculed by the two, Ye Fan turned to the hotel staff and asked, "Your Shangri-La is a Five-Star hotel; surely you carry ''82 Lafite, right?"


    "I''m sorry, sir, we did have some a couple of days ago, but it''s all sold out now!" the waiter said politely.


    Sold out?


    Upon hearing this, Luo Kun felt a surge of secret glee.


    If Ye Fan had found a bottle of genuine eighty-two Lafite, a comparison would absolutely have made him lose face.


    While Luo Kun was reveling in his secret delight, the waiter continued, "However, Li Zhengdao, Master Li, is dining at our hotel today. If you need, we can invite Master Li over for you!"


    "What? Li Zhengdao is here?" Luo Kun''s expression changed drastically upon hearing this.


    The Luo Family he belonged to was a family of scholars, and he naturally had heard of the great reputation of Li Zhengdao, a revered wine connoisseur well-known throughout Central Plains for his passion for collecting various fine wines.


    If Li Zhengdao came to verify in person, there was no need to think further; he would certainly be exposed.


    Seeing Luo Kun''s change in complexion, Ye Fan sneered, "What''s the matter? Are you scared?"


    "Scared? Me, scared? Don''t be ridiculous!"


    For the sake of saving face, Luo Kun commanded the waiter, "Go, invite Master Li Zhengdao over. After Master Li''s verification, let''s see what you have to say!"


    "Please wait a moment!" Upon hearing that, the waiter turned around and left the scene.


    A few minutes later, an aged figure appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    The waiter said with utter respect, "Master Li, right this way!"


    "Damn! It really is Li Zhengdao!" Seeing the elder, Luo Kun''s mouth twitched severely.


    He had met Li Zhengdao once before, and he recognized him instantly when the elder appeared.


    The next moment, without waiting for Li Zhengdao to approach, Luo Kun hurried forward, "My, my, if it isn''t Grandpa Li? What a coincidence to meet here again!"


    "You are old Luo''s grandson, Luo Kun?" The elder Li Zhengdao recognized Luo Kun as well.


    He not only loved collecting various fine wines but also had a passion for calligraphy and painting, having sought out Luo Kun''s grandfather for autographs for many years.


    Recognized by Li Zhengdao, Luo Kun replied with an air of honored surprise, "I didn''t expect Grandpa Li to remember me!"


    Li Zhengdao laughed heartily, "Haha, although I''ve aged, my memory is still pretty good. So, you want me to evaluate this wine?"


    Luo Kun lowered his voice and said, "Grandpa Li, we''re having a class reunion today, and I ordered a batch of eighty-two Lafite. Someone accused them of being fake, and it made me so angry that I had to ask for Grandpa Li to personally verify!"


    With those words, Luo Kun rapidly blinked at Li Zhengdao as a hint.


    "No problem at all!"


    As crafty as they come, Li Zhengdao, who had lived a long life, certainly saw through Luo Kun''s insinuations.


    "Then it''s all up to Grandpa Li!"


    Seeing that Li Zhengdao understood his intent, Luo Kun felt extreme joy within.


    Then, in front of all the onlookers, Luo Kun approached with Li Zhengdao.


    Luo Kun, pointing at Ye Fan with an air of arrogance, said, "Ye Fan, this gentleman here is Grandpa Li Zhengdao, the number one wine connoisseur in Central Plains. Grandpa Li will personally do the verification¡ªlet''s see what you''ll say then!"


    "Could it be that Ye Fan was mistaken, and all these eighty-two Lafites are actually authentic?"


    Seeing Luo Kun so confident, many people began to mutter to themselves.

 Chapter 181 - 181: Cant Give This Face

    "Wait and see!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Luo Kun sneered back, "After Grandpa Li has appraised it, I''ll see if you can still laugh!"


    With Li Zhengdao''s assistance, Luo Kun refused to believe he would lose face today.


    "Are these the Lafite wines?" Li Zhengdao looked down at the crates on the floor.


    With utmost respect, Luo Kun said, "Yes, Grandpa Li, please take a moment to appraise them!"


    "This..."


    Seeing the Lafite wine inside the crates, Li Zhengdao''s old face began to tremble violently.


    To tell the truth, as Central Plains'' number one Wine Connoisseur, he didn''t need to take the wine out of the crates to determine that the Lafite wines Luo Kun had prepared were fake.


    He had a decent relationship with Grandpa Luo, and in public, Li Zhengdao really wanted to save face for Luo Kun, but these Lafite wines were just too fake.


    Anyone with a slight understanding of wine could tell at a glance that these were counterfeit products.


    "Grandpa Li, please take a closer look!"


    Unaware of the danger, Luo Kun picked up a bottle of Lafite wine and handed it to Li Zhengdao, winking frantically to the old man.


    "This..."


    Li Zhengdao frowned, and after a careful inspection, he was shocked to find that the bottle of Lafite wine in his hand seemed more and more fake the longer he looked.


    Ye Fan could tell that Li Zhengdao knew Luo Kun, and to avoid Li covering for Luo Kun, he immediately took out his phone and said, "Senior Li, are these ''82 Lafite wines authentic? To tell the truth, I learned to identify Lafite from online tutorials, and I''m not sure if they''re real or fake!"


    "If you, dear Sir, say these ''82 Lafites are authentic, then I''d have to take a photo and post it on my social circle! But, I have to warn you in advance, being the number one Wine Connoisseur in Central Plains, your distinguished reputation must be upheld. If by any chance you are mistaken, it could turn into public humiliation!"


    "Ye Fan, shut your mouth, will you? How could Grandpa Li be mistaken?" Luo Kun scolded, feeling secure.


    In contrast, Li Zhengdao''s face turned extremely ugly upon hearing Ye Fan''s words.


    Indeed, if he made a blunder, the error could provoke endless ridicule, even threatening his reputation as Central Plains'' foremost Wine Connoisseur.


    "Senior Li, are these ''82 Lafites real or fake?"


    "Yes, Senior Li, I trust your expertise. Are they real or fake?"


    The onlookers were growing impatient, asking one after another.


    Convinced that Li Zhengdao would back him up, Luo Kun raised his voice, "Grandpa Li, don''t worry, just tell us, are these ''82 Lafites authentic?"


    "Ah, young Luo! It''s not that Grandpa Li won''t help you, it''s just that these Lafite wines you''ve got are too fake!" Caught under everyone''s gaze, Li Zhengdao said embarrassingly.


    Gasp!!!


    Hearing Li Zhengdao''s words, Luo Kun, previously brimming with confidence, was dumbfounded on the spot. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Zhengdao continued, "If I''m not mistaken, you must have gotten these from the black market, right? Do you know how much it costs to counterfeit these twelve bottles of Lafite wine? Less than a hundred yuan. You heard me right, the cost of counterfeiting these twelve bottles of wine is less than a hundred yuan!"


    "If you had brought some high-quality knockoffs, ordinary people might not notice, and I could help you out, Grandpa Luo. But these are too fake; I really can''t go against my conscience!"


    No... Can''t go against my conscience?


    ```


    Pff¡ª


    Upon hearing this, Luo Kun felt a tightness in his chest, and he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    He had thought that Li Zhengdao would definitely stand by him and help him, but to his surprise, Li Zhengdao actually betrayed him.


    The immense gap between expectations and reality made Luo Kun''s vision go dark, and he nearly tore his shoes open with his awkwardly curling toes.


    "What? Is that real or fake? Damn it! The Class Leader really fooled us!"


    "Li Zhengdao, Senior Li, personally tasted it; there can''t be a mistake. It''s the Class Leader who fooled us!"


    "Damn it! Luo Kun, I trusted you so much, and you actually played me like a monkey!"


    Instantly, the scene exploded into chaos as a crowd of people cast contemptuous glances at Luo Kun.


    Even some who had believed Luo Kun couldn''t help but swear aloud.


    Embarrassing! It was just too embarrassing!


    If there were a hole in the ground, Luo Kun would have wished to dive into it immediately.


    Seeing the situation turn sour, Li Zhengdao said helplessly, "Little Luo, Grandpa wanted to help you, but my hands are tied; you know, Grandpa is quite old and cherishes his reputation. It''s not that I don''t want to help you; it''s just that what you did was really too much!"


    As his words came to an end, Li Zhengdao sighed, shook his head, and decisively turned to leave.


    "Tsk tsk! Class Leader Luo, even Senior Li said it''s fake. Are you still going to keep up the act?" Ye Fan stared at Luo Kun with a playful look on his face.


    Luo Kun''s face turned red in an instant. He opened his mouth to retort but couldn''t find a single reason to do so.


    In the end, Luo Kun burst out furiously, "It was the personal shopper who cheated me, the overseas personal shopper scammed me! Don''t misunderstand, everyone; I didn''t mean to deceive you all¡ªit''s just that the personal shopper was too deceitful!"


    To make his act seem more real, Luo Kun pulled out his phone and dialed a random number.


    "Damn it, didn''t you say the ''82 Lafite you helped purchase was all authentic? You bastard, you''ve ruined me!"


    On the other end of the phone, the person cursed by Luo Kun roared back furiously, "What personal shopper? Luo Kun, you little brat, dare to curse at me? Are you itching for a beating? Wait till you come back, and I''ll show you how I''ll whip you with my belt!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Luo Kun was taken aback and realized he had actually called his own dad and had given him an earful.


    In his haste, Luo Kun didn''t check the callee and just dialed, and to his shock, he had actually called his own father.


    "What? Apologize? Does your dad need your apology? Get lost!" To keep up his fa?ade, Luo Kun retorted defiantly.


    When Luo Kun''s father heard this, he became uncontrollably angry and yelled, "Luo Kun, you little beast..."


    Realizing his old man was truly angry, where would Luo Kun dare to hesitate; he immediately hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the call, Luo Kun looked at everyone with all seriousness and said, "Gentlemen, I''ve already given that overseas personal shopper a dressing down, and he said he''d come over and apologize to me personally, but I told him to get lost!"


    "Really? Not a bad performance!" Ye Fan said teasingly.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s mocking face, Luo Kun angrily said, "What? You still don''t believe me? I''ll tell you, to make it up to everyone, I''ll cover all expenses for today''s class reunion! It''s just wine, right? I''ll let everyone drink to their heart''s content. Waiter, bring us the best wine from inside the Shangri-La Hotel!"


    "Sir, are you sure you want our very best wine?" the waiter asked in shock.


    Luo Kun''s head was spinning with anger, and without even asking the price, he barked, "What do you mean by that? You looking down on me? I''ll have you know I''m loaded with money! Hurry up and bring the best wine you''ve got. Today, I want to get drunk with everyone!"


    ```

 Chapter 182 - 182: Stunned Luo Kun

    "Sir, how many bottles would you like to order?"


    Staring at Luo Kun, whose image screamed newly rich, the waiter''s eyes widened in shock.


    Luo Kun was so furious he was nearly losing his mind. He angrily said, "Whatever we drink, we drink. Bring over all the best red wine your hotel has!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Seeing that asking further would only make Luo Kun explode, the waiter didn''t dare say anything more. He quickly brought over all the best red wines from Shangri-La.


    Clutching the red wine, Luo Kun shouted, "Sorry for the spectacle just now, everyone. I was scammed by an overseas shopper too. Now, to make it up to you all, come on, let''s drink!"


    "Class Leader Luo is so powerful, so generous!"


    "I told you, Class Leader isn''t stingy. He was just scammed by an overseas shopper!"


    "Don''t even mention it. I was interested in a Herm¨¨s bag and got scammed by an overseas shopper too. You just can''t trust them these days!"


    Hearing that Luo Kun was going to cover the cost of the best red wines from the Shangri-La Hotel and take care of the entire reunion expense, those who were just watching the amusement were now all smiles.


    After all, this was a Five-Star hotel. Their class reunion would cost at least twenty thousand, which meant a few hundred per person on average.


    With Luo Kun footing the bill, they could save a good amount of money and also get to drink the best red wines from the Shangri-La Hotel. Even if Luo Kun had intentionally fooled them with a fake ''82 Lafite earlier, they wouldn''t bother too much with him at this point.


    "Gotta say, Class Leader, this top-shelf red wine from the Shangri-La Hotel really does taste amazing!" Someone became excited after tasting the wine.


    Luo Kun gloated, "Drink up, don''t hold back! We are not short of money!"


    "Come on, drink, drink, drink, let''s get drunk and be merry!"


    With Luo Kun picking up the tab, everyone let loose, wine glasses kept getting refilled.


    Ye Fan handed a glass of red wine to Su Ruoxue with a smile, "Ruo Xue, this wine isn''t bad, you can drink a bit more!"


    "This wine is good?" Su Ruoxue was quite surprised.


    Ye Fan nodded, "It''s excellent!"


    "How does it compare to a real ''82 Lafite?" Su Ruoxue asked.


    Ye Fan laughed, "It''s just as strong, if not stronger! Ordering so much high-end wine at once, I hope Class Leader Luo doesn''t end up crying later!"


    "Well, then I will drink a bit more!" Su Ruoxue said with a smile on her face.


    Seeing Ye Fan drink two glasses in succession, Luo Kun approached with a taunt, "Country bumpkin, never seen the world, have you? Drink up, opportunities like this are rare!"


    "Thanks for the drinks, Class Leader Luo!" Ye Fan raised his glass mockingly.


    To Ye Fan, someone like Luo Kun wasn''t worth fussing over; making a fuss would only make him look cheap.


    After a few glasses of red wine, everyone loosened up. In no time, the entire Shangri-La Hotel was bustling with the sound of people toasting and enjoying themselves.


    The bottles of red wine kept diminishing.


    One bottle! Five bottles!


    Ten bottles!


    Soon, empty bottles littered the floor.


    An hour later, as the feast was winding down, a drunk Luo Kun shouted, "Waiter, the bill, please!"


    "Sir, your total expenses come to 20,030,000. Our boss says we can waive the change, so you just need to pay 20 million. Would you like to pay in cash or by card?" the waiter approached respectfully.


    As soon as these words were spoken, Luo Kun''s drunken haze vanished. His eyes bulged as he exclaimed, "What? What did you say? Our meal cost over 20 million? Are you joking with me internationally?"


    "Sir, it''s true. Here is the expense voucher; take a look if you don''t believe it," the waiter promptly presented the bill.


    Seeing that the bill indeed totaled over 20 million, Luo Kun''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    The next second, Luo Kun exclaimed, "Damn it! It really is over 20 million! Could there be some mistake on this bill? I''m telling you, this looks like extortion. Be careful or I''ll sue you!"


    "Twenty... twenty million?"


    Not only was Luo Kun stunned, but the entire group of classmates at the reunion was also shocked.


    Su Ruoxue exclaimed in disbelief, "Twenty million? That''s impossible, right?"


    "Ruoxue, believe it or not, it''s really that much!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue, incredulous, said, "That can''t be! For today''s reunion, we ordered set tables, three thousand yuan each, five tables in total. That adds up to fifteen thousand at most!" S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The food isn''t what''s expensive; it''s the wine that costs a lot!" Ye Fan said with a laugh.


    Su Ruoxue, puzzled, said, "How expensive can the wine be? An ordinary ''82 Lafite would be about a hundred thousand yuan. The cheaper stuff, I heard, can go for sixty or seventy thousand!"


    "Ruoxue, do you know what wine this is?" Ye Fan asked.


    After taking a closer look, Su Ruoxue shook her head.


    Economic constraints limited Su Ruoxue''s consumption habits; she rarely came into contact with wine and didn''t recognize the bottle before her.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "This wine is called Roman¨¦e-Conti!"


    "Roman¨¦e-Conti?"


    Upon hearing the name, Su Ruoxue thoughtfully said, "It sounds familiar. I can''t quite recall where I''ve heard it!"


    "Ruoxue, you''ve seen the Stephen Chow-directed film Mermaid, right?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Reminded by Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue''s face showed shock as she exclaimed, "What? Don''t tell me this is the Roman¨¦e-Conti from the Mermaid movie that''s worth a million per bottle?"


    "Yes, that''s the one!" Ye Fan nodded.


    "Good heavens!"


    At that moment, Su Ruoxue was flabbergasted.


    She remembered now. At the beginning of the movie "Mermaid," Deng Chao''s character, Liu Xuan, acquired a piece of land and successfully got permit for land reclamation. To celebrate, Liu Xuan calls over a bunch of real estate moguls and opens a bottle of Roman¨¦e-Conti worth a million to toast.


    Su Ruoxue vividly remembered the scene because it was the first time she heard of a wine in the world costing a million yuan a bottle.


    At this point, the waiter looked at Luo Kun with a somewhat speechless expression and said, "Sir, do you know what wine you''ve been drinking? It''s the pride of our Shangri-La Hotel, Roman¨¦e-Conti!"


    "Roman¨¦e-Conti?"


    Upon hearing this, something seemed to click for Luo Kun and he said with a look of horror, "What? This is a Roman¨¦e-Conti worth a million a bottle?"


    He hailed from a scholarly family, and Luo Kun had certainly heard of Roman¨¦e-Conti.


    However, he only knew of it by name and had never seen it. When the waiter first brought out the Roman¨¦e-Conti, he didn''t recognize it at all.


    "Right! You''ve been drinking Roman¨¦e-Conti. Each bottle has a selling price of one million, and you''ve consumed twenty bottles in total. So, just the wine has accounted for twenty million!" the waiter explained patiently.


    Shudder!


    Confirming that he had indeed drunk Roman¨¦e-Conti, Luo Kun staggered and nearly passed out.


    At this moment, Luo Kun''s face was deathly pale, as if his soul had left his body.


    He stared at the waiter in disbelief and asked, "Why... why didn''t you warn me earlier?"


    Earlier, when Ye Fan asked the waiter if the Shangri-La Hotel had any ''82 Lafite, and the waiter said no, Luo Kun naively thought that the most expensive wine in the Shangri-La Hotel couldn''t be more than ten thousand yuan a bottle.


    Therefore, he went ahead with the idea of treating everybody, confident that he could handle a liquor bill of a couple hundred thousand for the sake of prestige.


    But to his shock, the reunion cost him over twenty million, an amount Luo Kun found unbearable.


    After all, the Luo Family''s assets were only a few tens of millions, and if his family found out he spent over twenty million on a single reunion, the members of the Luo Family would probably beat him to death.


    "Sir, I did remind you at the beginning. It was you who said money was no issue!" the waiter said, clearly exasperated.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan stood up and said, "Right, Class Leader Luo, you did indeed say that money was no issue. What now, are you going to give a hard time to a waiter?"

 Chapter 183 - 183: Utterly Humiliated

    "Shut your mouth!"


    Seeing Ye Fan stand out to mock him, Luo Kun''s eyes were about to split with rage, and he was on the verge of exploding.


    Twenty million was not a small sum, even if the Luo Family could afford it, it would strain their resources.


    Ye Fan snorted with derision, "If you don''t have the money, don''t pretend to be the big bad wolf. If you can''t afford this meal, I''ll pay for it, and let''s consider it my treat for everyone!"


    What! Ye Fan was going to pay?


    As soon as these words came out, everyone at the scene was shocked, even Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan with a surprised gaze.


    "You''re offering to pay? Goddamnit, are you looking down on me?" Luo Kun''s eyes turned bloodshot upon hearing this.


    He had already said he would foot the bill for the meal and that all expenses were on him. If Ye Fan ended up paying for the meal, wouldn''t it be a slap to his face?


    Besides, he liked Su Ruoxue so much; if Ye Fan paid for the meal, wouldn''t it mean he was inferior to Ye Fan in some respect?


    Thinking of this, Luo Kun harshly retorted, "I said I would treat, I can afford the twenty million, it''s not your turn to pay!"


    "Are you sure you don''t need me to pay?" Ye Fan said with a playful smile.


    Luo Kun snorted coldly, "Don''t bother yourself, I alone am enough!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just then, a Mercedes-Benz S450 pulled up at the entrance of the Shangri-La Hotel, and an angry middle-aged figure stepped out of the car.


    "Luo Kun you little bastard!"


    As the middle-aged man entered the hotel and saw Luo Kun, his face was filled with fury.


    "Dad, how did you get here?" Luo Kun was very surprised to see the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was none other than Luo Kun''s father, Luo Guang.


    Luo Guang was livid, his face darkened as he approached, "You little bastard, you''ve grown balls, eh? Having the nerve to tell your old man to roll? And repeating that ''personal shopper'' excuse, if you''re unsatisfied with me, just say it. I didn''t expect you to insult me in so many ways. I''ll teach you a lesson today!" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, Luo Guang pulled out his belt and was about to lash out at Luo Kun.


    "Dad, wait, don''t get worked up, help me pay the bill first!" Luo Kun quickly tried to stop him.


    Hearing this, Luo Guang looked at him with disdain, "You little bastard can''t even afford to pay for a meal, and you dare tell your old man to scram?"


    "Dad, you''re the greatest, how dare I tell you to scram!" Luo Kun smiled obsequiously


    Upon hearing this, Luo Guang''s face eased up a great deal, he then asked, "Tell me, how much is it, I''ll pay for you!"


    "Twe... two million!" Luo Kun stammered.


    Luo Guang thought he had misheard, "How much? Twenty million? Are you joking with me?"


    "Dad, it''s really twenty million, I accidentally opened twenty bottles of Roman¨¦e-Conti!" Luo Kun said, his face pale.


    "Opened twenty bottles of Roman¨¦e-Conti?"


    Luo Guang''s eyes widened instantly at the sight of the Roman¨¦e-Conti bottles scattered on the floor, feeling as if he was about to have a heart attack.


    With a wronged look, Luo Kun nodded, "Yeah, twenty bottles of Roman¨¦e-Conti!"


    "You¡­you unfilial son!"


    Confirming that Luo Kun had indeed opened twenty bottles of Roman¨¦e-Conti, Luo Guang shouted in a thunderous rage, "Good, very good, let''s see how I''ll deal with you today, you unfilial son!"


    Finishing his words, Luo Guang was uncontrollable. He swung his belt and fiercely lashed it onto Luo Kun.


    "Ow!"


    Caught off guard, Luo Kun let out a scream like a pig being slaughtered as the belt struck him.


    "Unfilial son, I''m going to beat you to death, I''m going to beat you to death!" Luo Guang raved madly.


    "Dad, old man, don''t get worked up, it wasn''t on purpose, ah!"


    Seeing his own father about to explode in anger, Luo Kun shrank his head and hastily dodged.


    Luo Guang fumed, "You little bastard, don''t dodge. Let''s see if I don''t thrash you to death today!"


    In an instant, Luo Kun turned tail and ran, while Luo Guang chased after him with a belt in hand, the scene reaching the heights of absurdity.


    "Thanks to Class Leader Luo for the drink, the Roman¨¦e-Conti has a nice taste, I''ll treat Class Leader Luo to a drink next time!" Ye Fan mockingly toasted.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Luo Kun felt like crying but had no tears.


    Ye Fan, you''re so damn malicious. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been swindled so miserably.


    He knew that from this day onward, he would become the joke of the class, destined to be shamed all the way to his grandmother''s house.


    After making his point, Ye Fan turned to Su Ruoxue with a smile and said, "Ruoxue, we''ve had our fill, let''s get out of here!"


    "Mm!" Su Ruoxue elegantly nodded her head in agreement.


    Seeing that Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue were leaving, the rest of the classmates at the scene lost the desire to stay and took the opportunity to slip away.


    "Class Leader, I''m not going to the singing session later, I just remembered there''s some business I need to take care of at the company, I''m heading out first!"


    "My wife just called me, she said she''s about to give birth, I need to rush to the hospital to see her, Class Leader, see you later!"


    "That... that, my Husky called me, it said it''s about to give birth too, I need to get home to help deliver the pups, Class Leader, I''m off as well!"


    In less than a minute, the crowd of classmates all made a dash for it, fearing Luo Kun wouldn''t be able to foot the bill and the hotel would detain them there.


    A 20-million liquor bill, how could they possibly afford it?


    If the hotel decided to forcefully hold them back, wouldn''t that turn them into massive suckers?


    So, taking advantage of the hotel not having reacted yet, the best plan was to make a quick escape.


    "You... you bunch of big troublemakers!"


    Watching everyone take off, Luo Kun couldn''t help but curse loudly.


    Among these people, several of them had called him brother; who would''ve thought that at the critical moment, all of them fled.


    Especially Qin Yue, who had professed her liking for him since university, he couldn''t believe that even she had vanished after seeing the 20-million bill.


    He wanted to cry but had no tears! Luo Kun truly wanted to cry but had no tears!


    After leaving the Shangri-La Hotel, Su Ruoxue couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "We''re just going to leave like this, is that alright?"


    "What''s not alright about it? It was Class Leader Luo who personally said he booked the place, and the Roman¨¦e-Conti was ordered by him. We can''t possibly pay for it, can we? I gave him a chance just now, and he didn''t cherish it!" Ye Fan shrugged helplessly.


    Gazing at Ye Fan''s helpless expression, Su Ruoxue couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "It''s all because of you. If you hadn''t exposed that the 1982 Lafite was fake, Luo Kun wouldn''t have ended up like this!"


    "Ruoxue, I don''t like hearing that. Are you blaming me now? It was him, Luo Kun, showing off on purpose. I was just stating a fact. Besides, from the start, Luo Kun was targeting me like he was loaded for bear, and I''ve been fed up with him!" Ye Fan chuckled with a smirk.


    Thinking back to the arrogant and overbearing way Luo Kun behaved around Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue found herself getting angry too.


    You reap what you sow, so Su Ruoxue didn''t say much more.


    After a pause, Ye Fan asked, "Ruoxue, where shall we go now? Back to the office or out for a stroll?"


    "Let''s go for a stroll!" Su Ruoxue replied.


    Just as the two were about to leave the Shangri-La Hotel, a luxury Maybach worth millions pulled up.


    A man quickly stepped out of the car, and seeing Ye Fan, he said excitedly, "Holy Hand Ye, please wait a moment!"

 Chapter 184 - 184 A Friendly Gesture from Wei Shuheng

    "Wei Shuheng?" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this person, Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    At the medical exchange conference held in the Wanqiong Building in the morning, Wei Shuheng had targeted him on behalf of Tang Duoduo. All of this was still fresh in Ye Fan''s mind.


    Upon seeing Ye Fan, Wei Shuheng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "Holy Hand Ye, I''ve finally found you!"


    "What do you want me for?" Ye Fan asked, puzzled.


    Wei Shuheng forced a smile, "Holy Hand Ye, it''s like this, as you know, my kidneys have been severely overused. In the past six months, I''ve tried many remedies, but to no avail. Even the prescriptions given by Divine Doctor Tang eventually stopped working. Could you please take a look at my condition and treat it?"


    "I won''t treat it!" Ye Fan flatly refused.


    He had no good impression of Wei Shuheng, who almost kicked him out of the medical exchange conference.


    Now Wei Shuheng wanted him to treat his kidney overuse? No way.


    Upon hearing this, Wei Shuheng became anxious, "Holy Hand Ye, please don''t¡ªAs the old saying goes, ''No fight, no friendship.'' Let''s be friends! Besides, I''ve come to you with sincerity this time!"


    While speaking, Wei Shuheng waved his hand, and the driver quickly handed a document to Ye Fan.


    "Holy Hand Ye, this is the transfer contract for the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City, a small token of my appreciation. Please accept it, Holy Hand Ye!" Wei Shuheng said, trying to ingratiate himself.


    Su Ruoxue heard this and was greatly surprised, "What? The most luxurious villa in Century Sky City?"


    "Are the villas in Century Sky City that good?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    Su Ruoxue exclaimed, "Of course they are! Ye Fan, you might not be aware, but previously, the most luxurious villas in Central Plains City were in Tianhu Mountain Villa. Later, the Wei Family from Central Plains developed Mount Laojun and built three hundred villas on it, naming it Century Sky City. Even the cheapest villa there costs over thirty million!"


    "Rumor has it, someone offered ten billion for the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City, but the Wei Family refused to sell!"


    "Ten billion?" Hearing this figure, Ye Fan was somewhat taken aback.


    He hadn''t expected Wei Shuheng to go so far as to offer him a villa worth ten billion just to get him to treat him.


    Wei Shuheng chuckled, "It''s just a small gesture, please accept it, Holy Hand Ye!"


    "Unsolicited kindness usually means mischief is afoot! Say it, Wei Shuheng, what are your real intentions?" Ye Fan demanded.


    Although Wei Shuheng''s kidney overuse was severe, if he was willing to spend ten billion, no doubt countless renowned doctors around the world would be alerted.


    If a world-famous doctor took the case, Wei Shuheng''s kidney overuse might not be completely cured, but it would certainly improve significantly.


    Wei Shuheng said with a smile, "Holy Hand Ye, you misunderstand, I really have no other intention, I just want to be friends with you!"


    "Cut the crap! Why don''t you ask Tang Renjie to treat you?" Ye Fan demanded.


    Wei Shuheng replied with a smile, "Well, it''s because I''ve angered Old Tang, you see. Old Tang said that I must have you appease your anger, and he admitted that your medical skills far surpass his own!"


    It was true, Tang Renjie had been giving him the cold shoulder because of Ye Fan, which left Wei Shuheng extremely anxious.


    Although the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City was worth ten billion, in order to curry favor with Ye Fan, Wei Shuheng was all in.


    For ten billion, if he could get on good terms with Ye Fan, his family could rest easy about health issues in the future. Spending ten billion in exchange for his family''s health was a deal too good to pass up.


    Wei Shuheng was a businessman, and he was very clear about the benefits and drawbacks of cultivating a relationship with Ye Fan.


    "So, you want to appease Tang Renjie''s anger. Tell Tang Renjie not to consider my feelings about the Wei Family!" Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively.


    Wei Shuheng said with a bitter smile, "Holy Hand Ye, I really was in the wrong today, I hope you can forgive me!"


    "Let''s just drop it, I won''t hold it against you!" Ye Fan waved his hand again.


    Hearing this, Wei Shuheng was overjoyed, "Holy Hand Ye truly has a generous heart, about my illness..."


    "I''m busy right now, some other time!" Ye Fan interjected.


    One should not offend someone who offers a smile, and Ye Fan understood this principle very well; besides, Wei Shuheng was the head of the Wei Family, a Super Family Clan of Central Plains, so he had no need to always be at odds with Wei Shuheng.


    After all, he and Su Ruoxue would be living in Central Plains City for a long time in the future, and Ye Fan did not want to make too many enemies.


    "Agreed!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan did not refuse him this time, Wei Shuheng''s face lit up with joy.


    Then he handed the documents to Ye Fan and said, "Holy Hand Ye, please definitely accept this Century Sky City villa!"


    "I appreciate your gesture, but I don''t need the villa!" Ye Fan declined.


    He who accepts a favor is expected to return it; if he were to keep this villa from Wei Shuheng, it would be hard to refuse any future requests for help.


    Besides, he wasn''t short on money now; if he wanted a villa, he could just buy one.


    Wei Shuheng turned to Su Ruoxue and said, "Holy Hand Ye, this must be your wife. She''s indeed breathtakingly beautiful. Even if you don''t consider it for yourself, you should think about it for your wife. The Century Sky City villa is very nice; don''t decline it!"


    "Really, it''s not necessary!" Ye Fan refused again.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was adamant about not accepting, Wei Shuheng simply shoved the documents into Su Ruoxue''s hands.


    He smiled and said, "Holy Hand Ye, all the information about the villa is here. I won''t disturb you and your wife''s shopping any longer. I have matters to attend to at home, so I''ll be going now!"


    After saying that, Wei Shuheng decisively instructed his driver to leave, not giving Ye Fan a chance to react.


    "This clever fox..."


    Watching Wei Shuheng leave with determination, Ye Fan was caught between laughter and tears.


    "Ye Fan, is your medical skill really that strong? Even the head of the Wei Family wants to be on good terms with you?" Su Ruoxue was astonished.


    A while ago, their daughter, Ye Ling''er, was targeted by the Jiang Family and nearly lost her life, but it was Ye Fan who had stepped in and turned the tide. Since then, Su Ruoxue knew that Ye Fan''s medical skills were peerless.


    However, Su Ruoxue could have never expected that the head of a Super Family Clan in Central Plains would go so far as to offer a villa worth ten billion just to foster a good relationship with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan touched his nose and smiled, "It''s alright, pretty average, I''d say!"


    Now, Su Ruoxue''s impression of him had greatly improved, but Ye Fan did not plan to tell her just yet that he was the Junior Pavilion Master of the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion.


    A man without guilt can incur blame merely by possessing a treasure!


    He had already been missing for six years, and there had been too many changes within the Medicine God Pavilion. If Su Ruoxue knew too much, it might have a negative impact on her.


    Considering Su Ruoxue''s safety, Ye Fan decided to keep it a secret for the time being.


    "So, what should we do with this villa?" Su Ruoxue asked.


    Ye Fan hesitated for a moment, then sighed and said, "Since Wei Shuheng insists on gifting me this villa, let''s keep it. Our home is too small; it''s about time to consider moving to a new place."


    With this thought, Ye Fan felt a profound sense of guilt.


    Six years ago, Su Ruoxue had better options, yet she chose to marry him.


    In these six years, working together, they had bought a second-hand duplex apartment where the three of them had been crammed into a narrow space, paying off a mortgage of a thousand or so every month.


    "Okay!" Su Ruoxue nodded, thrilled.


    For years, she had dreamed of moving into a bigger house, and now that wish was finally coming true.


    And not just any house, but the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City, the top-ranked neighborhood in Central Plains City. Su Ruoxue''s heart was racing with excitement.


    Beep beep!


    Suddenly, the phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    The call was shockingly from...

 Chapter 185 - 185: Worthy to Sit at the Table?

    It was none other than his mother-in-law, Gao Yaqin.


    Without hesitation, Ye Fan answered the call, "Mom, what brings you to call me?"


    "Ye Fan, is Ruoxue with you? I just tried calling her, but couldn''t get through!" came Gao Yaqin''s voice from the other end of the line.


    Ye Fan was startled, "Ruoxue is with me, Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "Ye Fan, hand the phone to Ruoxue for a moment, I need to talk to her about something!" Gao Yaqin said.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan directly handed the phone to Su Ruoxue, "Mom''s looking for you!"


    "Ah?"


    Caught off guard, Su Ruoxue took the phone and said, "Sorry, Mom, my phone''s out of battery. What''s up?"


    "Three months ago, didn''t your cousin Gao Xiong buy a villa at Century Sky City? It''s decorated now, and he''s inviting us over to celebrate his housewarming tonight!" Gao Yaqin explained.


    Surprised, Su Ruoxue said, "Cousin got the villa furnished so quickly? Alright, Mom, I''ll discuss with Ye Fan if we should go or not!"


    "What is it, Ruoxue?" Ye Fan asked.


    Honestly, Su Ruoxue revealed, "My cousin Gao Xiong, remember he bought a villa at Century Sky City? It''s ready now, and he''s invited us over for dinner tonight. Should we go?"


    "Housewarming is a big deal, let''s go!" Ye Fan said.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s agreement to attend, Su Ruoxue replied, "Mom, Ye Fan says we''ll go!"


    "Ok, we''ll go there together after work tonight!" Gao Yaqin answered.


    After finishing the call with Gao Yaqin, Su Ruoxue laughed, "Ye Fan, who would''ve thought we''d end up being neighbors with my cousin!"


    "You said it. It''s a good chance to inspect the house tonight!" Ye Fan grinned.


    He had met Gao Xiong once before, a talented man who worked in the internet industry, currently running a small internet company in Central Plains City.


    In recent years, alongside the rapid development of the internet, Gao Xiong had made his first pot of gold and bought a villa in Century Sky City, the best villa complex in Central Plains City, with that money.


    The day Gao Xiong bought the villa, the entire family group was abuzz; countless relatives were green with envy.


    After all, it was a villa, and not just any but the top-ranked one in Central Plains City, a place all the relatives dreamed of moving into.


    What surprised Ye Fan was that today, Wei Shuheng had approached him and actually gifted him the most luxurious villa inside Century Sky City.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Su Ruoxue nodded eagerly, showing her anticipation for the luxury villa at Century Sky City.


    After wandering around with Su Ruoxue for the afternoon, dusk gradually enveloped the land.


    Around seven o''clock, her father Su Jianguo arrived in a Volkswagen Bora, accompanied by her mother Gao Yaqin.


    "Get in the car!"


    Seeing Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, Su Jianguo called out.


    "Coming!" Su Ruoxue responded.


    Once in the car, Ye Fan asked, "Mom, Dad, where''s Zhan Yun? Why isn''t he coming?"


    "Zhan Yun couldn''t make it. Remember he took a contract for a construction site? Now the payment is delayed, and it''s preventing him from paying the workers'' salaries, so today Zhan Yun especially went to collect the debt from the authorities!" Gao Yaqin answered.


    Hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, "Construction payment delays are all too common, let''s hope Zhan Yun has a smooth time in getting what''s owed."


    Half an hour later, led by Su Jianguo, the family of four arrived at the Century Sky City Villa Complex.


    "Stop right there!" Just as they reached the gate, they were stopped by the security staff.


    Su Jianguo declared, "We''re relatives of Gao Xiong!"


    "A relative of Mr. Gao? Please wait a moment, we need to verify!" the security personnel said.


    Two minutes later, the security staff asked, "Are you Mr. Su Jianguo, Mr. Su?"


    "Yes!" Su Jianguo nodded.


    Only then did the security staff respectfully say, "Mr. Su, it''s been confirmed! You may proceed!"


    The gate barrier lifted, and Su Jianguo drove into the Century Sky City Villa Complex.


    "This really is the first villa complex of Central Plains City, the security is so meticulous!" Su Jianguo exclaimed.


    Gao Yaqin also sighed, "Indeed! Those who can live here are either rich or noble. I''ve heard that the monthly salary for the security personnel here is over ten thousand, and they are all retired special forces. The privacy provided for each household is very thorough. I''ve heard that several celebrities have bought houses here too!"


    "If we could live in the Century Sky City Villa Complex in this lifetime, I would willingly give up ten years of my life!" Su Jianguo envied.


    Hearing his in-laws'' conversation, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Hearing Ye Fan laugh, Su Jianguo said irritably, "Humph! Ye Fan, what are you laughing at? If in this lifetime, you can let Ruo Xue live in such a high-class place, I''d be willing to close my eyes right now!"


    "Dad!" Su Ruoxue protested softly.


    She was about to tell her father Su Jianguo that they already owned a villa in Century Sky City, and it was the most luxurious one at that, when Ye Fan stopped her.


    Ye Fan said with a teasing smile, "Ruo Xue, don''t rush, let''s give mom and dad a surprise after dinner."


    "Mhm!" Su Ruoxue nodded gently.


    The villas in Century Sky City were all built on the hillside, offering a panoramic view of the beautiful surrounding scenery, each villa was positioned well, there would be no worries about heavy rain or mudslides.


    "Uncle, this way!"


    As they were nearly arriving, they saw the door of a luxurious villa swing open and the figure of cousin Gao Xiong emerged.


    After parking the car in front of the villa, Su Jianguo opened the trunk and took out the gifts they had prepared in advance.


    Gao Xiong laughed, "Uncle, you''re already here; why bring so many gifts?"


    "Sweat, these are all prepared by your aunt. Among the younger generation of the Gao family, you''re doing the best. Today is your housewarming celebration, so your aunt and I definitely had to prepare some good gifts for you," Su Jianguo laughed heartily.


    Gao Xiong hurriedly came forward to take the gifts and said, "Thanks so much, uncle and aunt! Come on, please inside, all the relatives are already here!"


    "Alright, let''s go, let me take a good look at your big villa!" Su Jianguo laughed aloud. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go!" Su Ruoxue said as she got out of the car.


    Ye Fan nodded and followed Su Jianguo into the villa.


    The interior of the villa was very spacious and resplendent, with lights all around bathing the night in splendor.


    The Gao family''s relatives had all arrived inside the villa, and when they saw the Su family, they quickly greeted them.


    Gao Xiong led them to the seats, "Uncle, aunt, Ruo Xue, please take a seat quickly. It''s almost eight o''clock; we should start the meal soon!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Su Jianguo and Gao Yaqin both sat down.


    To Ye Fan''s astonishment, there was no seat for him at the scene.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan asked in surprise, "Aren''t there any spare chairs?"


    "Oh! Isn''t that Ye Fan? I didn''t notice you just now, sorry, I forgot to prepare a seat for you. Just go to the kitchen and eat with the servants at home!" Gao Xiong called out directly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow on the spot, "What? Eat in the kitchen with the servants?"


    "Yes! Do you have a problem with that?"


    Gao Xiong stared at Ye Fan with a mocking face, "Being allowed to tour my villa is already giving you plenty of face; you also want to sit at the table for the meal? Tell me, Ye Fan, do you deserve it?"

 Chapter 186 - 186: A Mockery

    Gao Xiong deliberately raised his voice, not leaving Ye Fan with a shred of dignity.


    He knew that Ye Fan was the man Su Ruoxue had saved from an outing six years ago, and that during his time recovering in the hospital, feelings blossomed between Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, and not long after, they got married.


    After getting married, Ye Fan settled in Central Plains. Right now, he lives with Su Ruoxue and their three-member family, squeezed into a duplex apartment.


    Such a person, he looked down upon!


    Back then, he greatly admired Su Ruoxue and believed that she had the potential to marry into one of the Noble Clans and Powerful Families, but who would have thought that she would end up marrying an inconspicuous Ye Fan.


    Gao Xiong, who had fought his way up, was very clear about one thing: for a woman, there are three chances to change her fate.


    One is birth, two is education, and three is marriage.


    Originally, Su Ruoxue could have had a better life, but it was ruined by the appearance of Ye Fan.


    Moreover, according to what Gao Xiong knew, the money for the down payment of the apartment Ye Fan was living in now was paid by Su Ruoxue. A useless man like Ye Fan could only be a burden to Su Ruoxue.


    "Gao Xiong, are you saying I don''t have the qualifications to sit at the table and can only eat with your family''s servants?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    He meant no disrespect to the servants, but Gao Xiong''s condescending attitude was really infuriating.


    Gao Xiong sneered, "Exactly! Allowing you to eat with my family''s servants is already giving you face. If you don''t like it, you can get out! My villa cannot accommodate trash like you!"


    "Cousin!" Su Ruoxue quickly stood up to persuade.


    Gao Xiong said harshly, "Ruoxue, don''t try to dissuade me, I need to properly teach this good-for-nothing a lesson today! If it weren''t for him holding you back, you would''ve already married into one of the Noble Clans and Families and been living the life of a wealthy lady!"


    "Cousin, don''t be like this!" Su Ruoxue frowned.


    She knew that Gao Xiong had always hoped she would marry into a powerful family to have a good life. Since she had married Ye Fan, Gao Xiong had never had a good impression of Ye Fan.


    "Ruoxue, don''t stop me!"


    Gao Xiong pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Now you have two choices, either go to the kitchen and eat with the servants, or roll out of my villa!"


    Seeing Gao Xiong target Ye Fan directly, many relatives from the Gao family started discussing among themselves, looking at Ye Fan with eyes full of disdain.


    "Alas! Think about it, Ruoxue had so many opportunities to choose from back then, why did she have to settle for someone like Ye Fan? Truly unlucky, otherwise Ruoxue could have soared high by now!"


    "If a woman marries the right man, she enjoys a life of glory and wealth, but if she marries the wrong one, she''ll suffer for a lifetime. I think this Ye Fan, in his entire life, won''t amount to much, a real pity for Ruoxue!"


    "If Ruoxue hadn''t chosen Ye Fan back then, maybe she would have already been living in such a large villa, right?"


    In a moment, many relatives started to sigh, most of them sympathizing with Su Ruoxue and feeling she was mistreated.


    "This..." Mother-in-law Gao Yaqin''s face gradually turned ugly.


    Ye Fan was her son-in-law, and although he had achieved nothing over the years, to have so many relatives pointing fingers at Ye Fan in public was quite distasteful to Gao Yaqin as a mother-in-law.


    Su Jianguo then spoke in a deep voice, "Don''t bother with him! It''s all his own fault for being incompetent. A man who''s worthless is bound to be pointed at!"


    Seeing Ye Fan stand on the ground without reacting, Gao Xiong said loftily, "What? You don''t want to eat with the servants? Then please, you can roll out of the villa. You''re not welcome here!"


    "Heh! Not welcome, you say?"


    Provoked by Gao Xiong, Ye Fan also got angry, "So what if you moved into a new villa, what are you showing off for?"


    "You''re saying I''m showing off? Humph, what if I am showing off? Ye Fan, it''s not that I look down on you, but a sorry man like you will probably never be able to give Ruoxue happiness in his entire life!" Gao Xiong said with contempt.


    Pausing, Gao Xiong continued sarcastically, "You''ve hindered Ruo Xue''s bright future and still have the nerve to show up in front of us, truly shameless!"


    "I can''t provide happiness for Ruo Xue?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan shook his head, "There''s no denying that material foundation is important, but what''s most crucial for two people being together is mutual affection. If they''re not happy together, even if they are the richest people in the world, they won''t be happy."


    "Sophistry!" Gao Xiong sneered. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan knew that Gao Xiong thought he had stalled Su Ruoxue''s future. He was expressing that he thought Su Ruoxue deserved better.


    In full view of everyone, Ye Fan humphed, "Besides, it''s just a mere villa. You think if you have one, I don''t?"


    "Oh? From the way you talk, it''s as if you own a villa yourself!" Gao Xiong mocked.


    Ye Fan retorted sarcastically, "I was actually planning to announce it after dinner, as a surprise for everyone. But now that you''ve aggressively targeted me, fine, I''ll lay my cards on the table. I also have a villa in Century Sky City!"


    "What? Ye Fan also has a villa in Century Sky City?"


    As Ye Fan''s words fell, everyone at the scene was shocked.


    You must know, the cheapest villa in Century Sky City costs over thirty million. Where had Ye Fan gotten the money to afford such a luxury villa?


    "Oh? You have a villa in Century Sky City too?" Gao Xiong laughed, his smile saturated with sarcasm.


    The next moment, Gao Xiong turned to ask Su Jianguo, "Uncle, did Ye Fan buy a villa? How come I don''t know about it? Your family''s confidentiality work is quite impressive!"


    "This..."


    Su Jianguo''s body stiffened. He had not expected Ye Fan to claim he had a villa.


    Although he and his wife, Gao Yaqin, lived separately from Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, they often visited their granddaughter, Ye Ling''er. If Ye Fan had bought a villa, they would have known long ago.


    Now that Ye Fan suddenly claimed he also owned a villa, it caught Su Jianguo off guard.


    "Uncle, you''re an honest man and wouldn''t deceive us. Did Ye Fan really buy this villa?" Gao Xiong asked mockingly.


    "Jianguo, how come you never mentioned earlier that your family bought a villa!"


    A group of relatives also turned their gazes onto Su Jianguo, waiting for his response.


    Feeling the eyes of everyone on him, Su Jianguo felt like he couldn''t save face.


    Slap!!!


    Suddenly, Su Jianguo slammed his palm on the table, stood up with a dark expression, and said, "Ye Fan, what nonsense are you spouting? Didn''t Gao Xiong just ask you to eat with the servants in the kitchen? If you don''t have the ability, why pretend?"


    "Let me tell you, a true man can bend or stretch. There''s no need to lie for the sake of face. The more you lie, the more contemptible you appear!"


    "Dad, I¡­" Ye Fan opened his mouth, wanting to explain.


    Su Jianguo said impatiently, "That''s enough, don''t say more. Do you think I haven''t lost enough face already?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing Su Jianguo''s words, Gao Xiong laughed out loud like a general who had won a battle, "So it was all an act! Ye Fan, your uncle is right ¨C if you have no ability, don''t pretend to be something you''re not, it only makes others look down on you even more! You know? Century Sky City is the number one luxury villa complex in Central Plains City! It is exorbitantly priced!"


    "A man without capability like you, even if you struggle for a lifetime, you won''t be able to afford it! Now get lost and eat with the servants in the kitchen, stop being an eyesore here!"

 Chapter 187 - 187 The Showdown: I Also Have a Villa

    At this moment, Gao Xiong''s face was full of mockery, as if Ye Fan was destined to be a clown, never able to ascend to the stage of elegance.


    "Tsk, tsk! I knew it, how could Ye Fan possibly afford a mansion in Century Sky City? He nearly gave me a scare just now!"


    "Whoever takes it seriously loses. Who can''t boast? Do you still not understand what kind of person Ye Fan is? He''s just like a live-in son-in-law, with no prospects."


    "He wants to own a mansion in Century Sky City? In his dreams! Compared to Gao Xiong, he''s nothing!"


    In an instant, many relatives from the Gao family line began to mock him. In their eyes, Ye Fan was nothing but an uncouth person not fit for public display.


    "Actually, Ye Fan was right, we really do have a villa in Century Sky City!"


    Amid the ridicule of everyone, Su Ruoxue''s face looked unpleasant. In order to defend Ye Fan, she spoke up decisively.


    "Ruoxue, I know you care about Ye Fan, but there''s no need for you to lie for him," Gao Xiong said teasingly.


    Su Jianguo also said coldly, "Ruoxue, sit down. I won''t allow you to lie for Ye Fan!"


    "Dad, I''m really not lying!" Su Ruoxue stamped her foot anxiously.


    Gao Xiong snorted disdainfully, "Ruoxue, do you know how expensive these Century Sky City villas are? The one I have, not even that big, has three hundred square meters of indoor space plus a two hundred square meter garden, and it cost over fifty million in total. And the villas inside Century Sky City start at a minimum of thirty million!"


    "As far as I know, Ye Fan works at a barbecue stand, right? With just a few thousand a month, how could he possibly afford a villa in Century Sky City?"


    "Enough, Ruoxue!" Su Jianguo shouted with a cold face.


    Although Gao Xiong didn''t know that Ye Fan had changed jobs, he had indeed succeeded in joining Dihao Group.


    But Ye Fan had only been at Dihao Group for a few days and had not even received his first paycheck. Where could he possibly have gotten the money to buy a villa?


    Winning the lottery? Don''t make me laugh!


    Su Ruoxue hurriedly said, "The villa wasn''t bought by Ye Fan, it was given to him by someone else!"


    "What? Given by someone else?"


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s words, the scene stirred up quite a commotion.


    Gao Xiong said with disdain, "Ruoxue, do you think I would believe that? Ye Fan is such a trivial figure, insignificant! How could he possibly receive a villa in Century Sky City from some important person?"


    "Exactly, exactly!" many Gao family relatives chimed in.


    Su Jianguo''s face grew darker and darker, feeling that his daughter had been led astray by Ye Fan too.


    Seeing her husband about to explode, Gao Yaqin quickly intervened, "Don''t you know Ruoxue''s character? She hasn''t lied since she was a child. Maybe someone really did gift Ye Fan a villa!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Jianguo grew angry, "Ya Qin, where are we? This is the Century Sky City Villa Complex. The cheapest villa is worth over thirty million. What has Ye Fan done to deserve someone gifting him a villa? Isn''t this a joke?"


    "Jianguo is the voice of reason!" laughed many relatives.


    To them, if someone really did gift a villa in Century Sky City to Ye Fan, that would be truly outrageous.


    Seeing her father not speak up for Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue was fuming, "Dad, how can you not believe in Ye Fan?" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ruoxue, how do you expect me to believe him? Merely on his word?" asked Su Jianguo.


    Watching the scene unfold before him, Ye Fan spoke up, "Ruoxue, Dad is right, mere words can''t prove anything."


    With that, Ye Fan turned and walked towards the outside of the villa.


    "What''s Ye Fan up to now? Could it be he''s so ashamed he''s leaving on his own?" someone sneered.


    Gao Xiong sneered, "In my opinion, he''s too embarrassed to stay any longer!"


    No more than ten seconds after Gao Xiong had finished speaking, Ye Fan walked back into the villa, this time holding a document bag in his hand.


    "What''s that?" Gao Xiong noticed the document bag in Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan threw the document bag directly onto the dining table, "Don''t you believe that I have a villa in Century Sky City? Open this and see for yourself!"


    "What''s going on? Could it be that there''s a villa in here?" Many people were surprised.


    "Playing tricks!"


    Gao Xiong looked disdainful as he directly picked up the document bag and pulled out the contents.


    Curious, Ya Qin asked, "Ruoxue, what''s inside?"


    "A transfer contract and a real estate certificate!" Su Ruoxue replied.


    After Wei Shuheng had left earlier that day, she had opened the document bag to find a transfer contract and a freshly processed real estate certificate inside.


    The most luxurious villa in Century Sky City had originally been under the name of the Wei Family. In order to gift the villa to Ye Fan, Wei Shuheng had had the transfer procedures reprocessed.


    Hearing this, a hint of astonishment appeared on Su Jianguo''s face.


    Could it be that he had misunderstood Ye Fan, and someone had indeed gifted Ye Fan a villa?


    In full view of everyone, Gao Xiong took out the contents from the document bag.


    He picked up the transfer contract, looked it over carefully, and said with a strange expression, "It''s indeed a transfer contract!"


    "There''s really a transfer contract? My God! Could it be that someone actually gifted Ye Fan a villa?"


    As Gao Xiong''s words fell, the crowd at the scene became unsettled.


    "Now, do you still dare to question me?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    With disdain, Gao Xiong said, "What''s with the boasting? Even if someone gifted you a villa, it might not be from Century Sky City. Don''t get it wrong!"


    "Open your eyes wide and take a good look at the content!" Ye Fan said with an imposing air.


    Originally, he had planned to make the announcement after the dinner was over, since tonight''s event was to celebrate Gao Xiong''s housewarming. If he had revealed this earlier and caused a stir, it might have seemed like he was stealing the limelight.


    However, Ye Fan could never have anticipated that Gao Xiong would show him such disrespect, necessitating an earlier disclosure of his ownership of Century Sky City''s most luxurious villa.


    "Hmph! I''m not blind!"


    Gao Xiong''s eyes were cold as he opened the transfer contract, and to his shock, the first thing he saw was the name Wei Shuheng as the transferor.


    Upon seeing this name, Gao Xiong was startled, "Patriarch Wei Shuheng of the Wei Family?"


    After a brief shock, Gao Xiong widened his eyes and began to read more carefully, feeling waves of shock rise within him.


    The transfer contract clearly stated that Wei Shuheng, of the super Family Clan from Central Plains, had transferred a villa in Century Sky City to Ye Fan.


    "Yes, the villa was transferred to me by Wei Shuheng!" Ye Fan declared solemnly, under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    "Impossible!"


    Gao Xiong immediately retorted.


    Who was Wei Shuheng? He was the Head of the Wei Family, the Super Family Clan of Central Plains, a figure of loftiness and exaltation.


    How could such a high-profile individual possibly transfer a villa in Century Sky City to Ye Fan?


    Filled with deep skepticism, Gao Xiong opened the real estate certificate, only to be shocked to discover that the homeowner''s name on the certificate was indeed the two characters "Ye Fan."


    In that instant, Gao Xiong''s gaze became vacant.


    He exclaimed as if he had seen a ghost, "Impossible, this can''t be possible. Patriarch Wei Shuheng, the Head of a Noble Family¡ªhow could he possibly transfer a grand villa in Century Sky City to you?"


    "What? The villa was transferred to Ye Fan by Patriarch Wei Shuheng of the Wei Family?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the faces of the Gao family and many relatives drastically changed. Looking at Ye Fan, their eyes revealed an entirely different light.


    Patriarch Wei Shuheng of the Wei Family had actually gifted a villa in Century Sky City to Ye Fan?


    This... What kind of international joke was this?

 Chapter 188 - 188: Are the Big Teeth Laughed Off?

    "Don''t believe me? Would you like me to take you on a tour?"


    Gazing at the shocked faces before him, Ye Fan''s lips curved upward slightly, revealing a hint of a devilish smirk.


    Being ostentatious wasn''t Ye Fan''s intention, but Gao Xiong and the others were truly overbearing. Without showing the Gao family''s branch a taste of his capability, would they really think he, Ye Fan, was so easy to bully?


    Su Jianguo''s heart was even more shaken than Gao Xiong''s; in his eyes, Ye Fan might never amount to anything in life. Who would have thought that one day someone would gift Ye Fan a grand villa in Century Sky City?


    Incredulous! Su Jianguo found it too incredulous.


    He stepped forward and took the transfer contract and the property deed into his hands, and after a close examination, Su Jianguo became excited.


    "It''s true! It''s all true!"


    As an official in a public institution, Su Jianguo was very familiar with these official documents; he could tell at a glance that the transfer contract and the property deed were indeed genuine.


    "What? It''s all real?" Gao Yaqin''s face became as vivid as it possibly could be in an instant.


    Not long ago, as they had entered Century Sky City, she had been lamenting how if she could live in such a villa complex in her lifetime, she would die content.


    To their surprise, Ye Fan actually owned a grand villa in Century Sky City, and the unexpected joy was almost too much to handle.


    "Wow!"


    A bunch of relatives from the Gao family lineage crowded forward to take a look, and upon confirming that Ye Fan truly owned a villa in Century Sky City, none of them could remain composed.


    "My God! Ye Fan wasn''t joking; he actually has a grand villa in Century Sky City!"


    "The transferor is Wei Shuheng from the Wei Family. I''ve heard of him; he seems to be the head of the Super Family Clan Wei Family within Central Plains!"


    "That''s right, it''s him! The Wei Family made their fortune with real estate, and Century Sky City is exactly a project developed by the Wei Family. I can''t believe Wei Shuheng personally gifted Ye Fan a villa; this is too shocking!"


    For a time, many people looked at Ye Fan with complicated eyes, recalling their previous scorn and mockery of him; they could feel their faces burning with embarrassment.


    It was truly a slap in the face!


    Especially for Gao Xiong, who stood rigid as if turned to stone, never in his dreams would he have anticipated that Ye Fan would own a villa in Century Sky City.


    "Impossible, this can''t be possible, it''s all fake, all of it!" Regaining his senses, Gao Xiong cried out in a hoarse, forceful voice.


    After years of hard work, he had finally made his first fortune, paid a thirty percent down payment for a villa in the most luxurious Century Sky City Villa Complex in Central Plains City, evoking endless envy from his relatives.


    Who would have expected that, in a blink of an eye, Ye Fan would also own a villa, even gifted personally by the Wei Family head, Wei Shuheng? The immense discrepancy made him feel as if he had fallen from a high altar, an experience so painful it was unbearable.


    After all, who was Ye Fan? He was the man Gao Xiong looked down on the most in his lifetime.


    Knowing that Gao Xiong was struggling to accept this reality, Ye Fan sneered playfully, "Fake? Hah! It just so happens that I haven''t taken possession of the property yet. If you don''t believe me, you''re welcome to come with me and see for yourself!"


    "Putting on airs! Let''s have a look then. Come on, let''s go visit Ye Fan''s grand villa!" Gao Xiong shouted at the top of his lungs.


    He refused to believe that Wei Shuheng would truly gift a grand villa to Ye Fan and even suspected at this moment that the transfer contract and property deed might have been forged by Ye Fan on the black market, with the sole purpose of embarrassing him on the night of his housewarming celebration.


    "Yes, we must go take a look!"


    Under Gao Xiong''s instigation, a group of relatives from the Gao family lost their appetite for dinner, and one by one, they rose, eager to follow Gao Xiong to take a look inside Ye Fan''s grand villa.


    Of course, their main purpose was to confirm whether Ye Fan owned a villa. Deep down, they wouldn''t believe Ye Fan owned one until they saw it for themselves.


    After all, in their eyes, Ye Fan was nothing more than a clown.


    If a clown suddenly became wealthier than them, they would also find it hard to accept in the short term.


    Watching the Gao family''s disbelief, Ye Fan chuckled, "Alright, let''s not delay any further¡ªlet''s go!"


    "Let''s head out!" Gao Xiong commanded with an air of arrogance.


    Witnessing this scene, Su Jianguo nudged Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, are you sure Wei Shuheng gave Ye Fan a villa?"


    "Yes, Ruoxue, this is no joking matter!" Gao Yaqin chimed in.


    If there were any discrepancies and Ye Fan didn''t have a villa, a whole host of relatives would probably laugh them to death.


    Su Ruoxue couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "Dad, Mom, how could I joke about something like this with you? I saw it with my own eyes: Wei Shuheng, the head of the Wei Family, gave Ye Fan the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City. We had planned to surprise you after dinner, but who knew my cousin would target Ye Fan!"


    With no other choice, we had to reveal our villa ownership ahead of time!"


    "What? Wei Shuheng gave away not just any villa, but the most luxurious one in Century Sky City?" Su Jianguo was astonished. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Ruoxue smiled, "Dad, you need to believe in Ye Fan. He''s changed a lot from before. We''ll talk about it in detail later. Let''s hurry up and catch up, or we''ll lose them!"


    "Fine, Ya Qin, let''s go take a look!" Su Jianguo was still half in doubt.


    By then, Su Ruoxue already had a rough understanding of Ye Fan''s background. He had told her that he once served as the personal bodyguard for Emperor Tang of the Heavenly Abode Country.


    In Su Ruoxue''s view, anyone who could serve as a guard for Emperor Tang was extraordinary, and now that Ye Fan''s memory had returned, he would surely emerge like a Kunpeng, astounding everyone.


    Under Ye Fan''s lead, the group arrived at a villa after about fifteen minutes.


    Staring at the villa before them, Gao Xiong and the others were utterly stunned.


    Big, very big, incredibly big!


    The villa''s exterior was ornate, sitting like a colossus halfway up the hillside, delivering a strong visual impact at first glance.


    Gao Xiong''s villa was like a dwarf in the presence of a giant compared to the villa before them; they were not even on the same level.


    Even Ye Fan was seeing this super-villa for the first time, and he too was taken aback.


    After confirming the house number was correct, Ye Fan mockingly smiled, "Ladies and gentlemen, here we are¡ªthis is my villa!"


    "What? This is your villa? Ye Fan, are you sure there''s no mistake?" Gao Xiong asked in shock, his mouth gaping.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Ye Fan nodded, "Is there a problem?"


    "Nonsense, utter nonsense!"


    As the owner of a property in Century Sky City, Gao Xiong could tell at a glance that the villa before them was the most luxurious one within it.


    The next moment, Gao Xiong roared at the top of his lungs, "Ye Fan, do you think I''m a three-year-old you can easily fool? Do you think I can''t recognize that this is the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City? In the beginning, someone offered the Wei Family 10 billion for this villa, and they didn''t sell."


    "Ye Fan, stop joking around. Wei Shuheng gave you the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City, do you say that without fearing that we''ll laugh our teeth off?"

 Chapter 189 - 189: Shock at the Villas Entrance

    "Pah!"


    After speaking, Gao Xiong spat directly in front of Ye Fan, not bothering to hide his contempt.


    "What? This villa is worth ten billion? Oh my god!"


    "Ten billion? No wonder this villa looks so extravagantly luxurious. Even if Wei Shuheng got a brain thrombosis, he wouldn''t have given this villa to Ye Fan, right?"


    "Exactly! Wei Shuheng is rich, but he''s not crazy! Ye Fan is just a clown; how could Wei Shuheng possibly give him a villa like this?"


    In an instant, a group of relatives from the Gao family started ridiculing him with cold mockery and heated scorn; they simply couldn''t believe Wei Shuheng would give the top-ranked villa in Century Sky City to Ye Fan.


    "Still don''t believe it?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Gao Xiong snorted. "Believe? How do you expect me to believe you? Do you even know how big this villa is? I''m not afraid to tell you, this villa covers three thousand square meters indoors alone, with its own gym, swimming pool, and private cinema. Not to mention, there is at least two thousand square meters outdoors, making it a huge garden!"


    "The total area is at least ten times larger than my own villa. Back when Central Plains'' richest man approached Wei Shuheng, even he didn''t sell. You''re telling me that he gave you this villa? That''s hilarious!"


    "You''ll find out soon enough!" Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste more words on Gao Xiong.


    Gao Xiong thought Ye Fan was just bluffing, so he continued, "Century Sky City is the number one luxury villa complex in Central Plains City, with a facial recognition system and fingerprint unlocking for every household. If you really are the owner of this villa, then go ahead and unlock the door for us to see!"


    "Yeah, if you''re so capable, open the door!" many relatives of the Gao family chimed in.


    "Just opening a door? Piece of cake!"


    Ye Fan had come to Century Sky City tonight to take possession of the property, and spurred on by Gao Xiong''s taunts, he decisively walked towards the villa''s main gate.


    Seeing Ye Fan actually heading to the gate, Gao Xiong sneered, "Ye Fan, let me remind you, Century Sky City is very different from other villa complexes. You can''t just barge into a private area without the owner''s permission. If the security personnel find you, you''ll be beaten to a pulp!"


    "Thanks, but this is my turf. I''m not intruding into someone else''s territory!" Ye Fan responded icily.


    "Asking for it!"


    After warning Ye Fan and seeing that he still dared to approach the gate of the most luxurious villa, Gao Xiong smiled ominously.


    "It''s over for Ye Fan. He dares to trespass into someone else''s private property. He''ll definitely be beaten to death by the security staff!"


    The many relatives discussed fervently; in their eyes, the villa didn''t belong to Ye Fan at all, and he was trespassing.


    Su Jianguo and his wife Gao Yaqin exchanged a glance, both seeing a deep nervousness in each other''s eyes.


    If Ye Fan couldn''t open the door to the villa, then they would be in big trouble.


    Click!


    The moment Ye Fan got close, the villa''s automatic facial recognition system activated, and the next second, the front gate of the villa astonishingly opened on its own.


    "What the heck! The villa door actually opened automatically?"


    Seeing the villa door open, the group of Gao family relatives were all astounded.


    Gao Xiong''s eyelids twitched wildly. "It can''t be, right? Is Ye Fan really the owner of this villa? Impossible, the facial recognition system must have made a mistake!"


    This villa was worth ten billion, making it arguably the most high-end villa within Central Plains, without peer.


    Central Plains was still a Mainland city, not as developed as the coastal regions. A villa worth ten billion was already sky-high in price.


    Back in the day, countless people had wanted this villa, but the Wei Family never sold it. Gao Xiong refused to believe that the Wei Family would give such an inconspicuous nobody like Ye Fan the villa.


    "The system made a mistake? Still don''t believe it? Then I''ll try again!" Ye Fan sneered coldly.


    The next moment, under the gaze of the crowd, Ye Fan closed the villa door and then went through facial recognition again. With a click, the villa door opened on its own once more. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It opened again, it actually opened! My God, could this luxurious mansion really belong to Ye Fan?"


    The relatives of the Gao family gasped in amazement. The fact that Gao Xiong was able to buy a villa in Century Sky City had already filled them with envy. Now that Ye Fan had become the owner of the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City, their envy was almost enough to make them drool.


    "He''s made it, Ye Fan has finally made it!"


    Having seen Ye Fan open the villa for the second time with his own eyes, Su Jianguo felt a huge weight lift from his throat, and his aged face was filled with relief.


    Su Ruoxue said excitedly, "Dad, I told you, Ye Fan wouldn''t lie to you!"


    "Good, very good!" Su Jianguo said the word ''good'' three times in his excitement.


    Six years ago, because his most prideful daughter married Ye Fan, Su Jianguo had endured countless people laughing at him, saying his daughter had thrown herself away on Ye Fan like a flower in cow dung.


    Therefore, Su Jianguo had some bias against Ye Fan over the years. Now that Ye Fan had become the owner of the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City, this father-in-law didn''t know what to say in his excitement.


    Gao Yaqin also said with satisfaction, "Jianguo, although Ye Fan didn''t achieve much before, he was at least steady and capable. Now, it can be proven that Ruoxue didn''t misjudge him back then!"


    "Mm!" Su Jianguo nodded gravely.


    At that moment, Gao Xiong and the others all had stiff expressions.


    Ye Fan had become the owner of the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City? This all seemed like a dream.


    Ye Fan looked at the crowd and called out, "What are you standing around for? Didn''t you want to come and take a look? Please, after you!"


    "Go... go to look?" Someone hesitated to say.


    An elder took a deep breath and said, "Since we are here, let''s go have a look. I want to see what the most luxurious villa in Central Plains City looks like!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Upon hearing this, a group of people all became eager.


    Regardless of whether or not the villa belonged to Ye Fan, they all wanted to go inside and see what the most prestigious villa in Central Plains City looked like.


    "What are you doing? Stop! Everyone stop right there!"


    Just as the crowd was about to enter the villa, a thunderous voice rang out. They saw a man in his thirties, accompanied by a dozen patrol officers, rushing over.


    At the furious shout, everyone on site was startled.


    The leader of the patrol, wielding an electric baton, said angrily, "This is a private area, you can''t just barge in. Who let you in?"


    "Him, he let us in!" Gao Xiong immediately pointed at Ye Fan.


    "Oh?"


    The patrol leader looked at Ye Fan with a surprised face.


    Gao Xiong, who knew the seriousness of trespassing on someone''s private property, said fiercely, "This villa belongs to the Wei Family. Just now, this kid insisted it was personally given to him by Wei Shuheng, the head of the Wei Family. He brought us here to have a look! We simply didn''t believe it. Who could have guessed the facial recognition system would malfunction and he''d be able to get the villa door to open!"


    "Right, right, we didn''t barge into anyone''s private property, he led us here. If you''re going to punish someone, punish him alone!" The relatives of the Gao family were quick to shift the blame onto Ye Fan.


    Even now, they believed that the villa''s facial recognition system had malfunctioned, and there was no way Ye Fan could be the owner of the villa.


    Upon hearing this, the patrol leader looked at Ye Fan, astonished, and asked, "Are you... are you Mr. Ye, Ye Fan?"


    What! Mr. Ye, Ye Fan?


    Hearing the patrol leader''s respectful address for Ye Fan, Gao Xiong and the rest of the Gao family relatives felt their hearts skip a beat.


    Could it be...

 Chapter 190 - 190: Treat Others with Their Own Methods

    Could this villa really belong to Ye Fan?


    "Do you know me?" Ye Fan looked at the patrolling captain with some surprise.


    Upon hearing this, the patrolling captain became as excited as if he had been injected with adrenaline, "So it is really Mr. Ye! Mr. Ye, you may not know this, but when this villa was transferred to your name, it caused a huge sensation among our staff at Century Sky City, and Mr. Wei Shuheng personally informed our leaders!"


    "From the day Mr. Ye moved in, the property fees are all waived. After moving in, water and electricity fees are also fully waived, and we''ve been instructed to provide you with 24-hour supreme VIP service!"


    "What?" As the patrolling captain finished speaking, Gao Xiong''s face was filled with shock, and he blurted out directly.


    As a homeowner at Century Sky City, Gao Xiong knew very well that property fees were very expensive. Even his villa, with indoor and outdoor spaces of 500 square meters, cost a hundred thousand yuan a year in property fees.


    For the most luxurious villas at Century Sky City, property fees started at at least half a million yuan a year.


    Waived? The head of the Wei Family, Wei Shuheng, had personally communicated that property fees and other miscellaneous fees were all waived?


    Could this be a mistake?


    The patrolling captain said with a serious face, "Of course, Mr. Ye is the most prestigious homeowner in our Century Sky City!"


    "The most prestigious homeowner? Him?" Gao Xiong stared at Ye Fan, he almost suffered an internal injury from holding back his reaction.


    Ye Fan smiled at the patrolling captain, "Thank you! If there''s nothing else, I''m just showing my relatives around!"


    "Understood, then I won''t bother Mr. Ye anymore!"


    With that, the patrolling captain waved his hand at his subordinates and said, "Let''s go!"


    Once the patrol staff had left, Ye Fan opened the door with a playful expression, "Does anyone still have doubts now? If not, please come in!"


    "This..."


    The relatives from the Gao family all looked at each other, their eyes wide open as they couldn''t find a word to refute.


    Even the property patrol staff had personally confirmed that Ye Fan was the owner of the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City, and now they all had nothing to say.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go in and take a look!" Su Ruoxue said with a gentle smile.


    "Alright!"


    Su Jianguo and Gao Yaqin, as a couple, were the first to enter the villa, and as soon as they did, they were deeply shocked by the sight in front of them.


    Looking around, they saw that the villa''s living room was decorated with noble and majestic adornments, the set-up was proper and elegant. Beneath their feet were handcrafted Arabian ceramic tiles, and Australian Merino wool carpets spread on top, which were so soft and comfortable it felt like standing on clouds.


    The ornate furnishings, the beautiful and enchanting interior, the dining room, theatre, and sunbathing area all exuded European charm, and were brightly lit.


    "Oh my word!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Su Jianguo was deeply shaken to his core. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He would sometimes watch foreign dramas and movies, and compared to the palaces in those, this one here was probably on par, wasn''t it?


    Hiss!!!


    Immediately afterwards, the other Gao family relatives also entered one after another. Like Su Jianguo, they were all stunned by the decoration before them, and who knows how many people took a sharp intake of breath at that moment.


    They were agape, their eyes wide and speechless!


    It was some time before everyone came back to their senses from the shock.


    "Good heavens! This... this is too beautiful, isn''t it? I bet this is the most beautiful house I''ve ever seen in my life!"


    "Not only beautiful, but also very luxurious! Look at this, the sofa in the living room is an imported Rolf Benz from abroad, ranked number one globally. It''s said that even the lowest-end series costs several million, and this set in the living room is definitely high-spec, probably costing tens of millions for sure."


    "What? A set of sofas valued at tens of millions?"


    Upon hearing this, who knows how many people fell silent.


    In the Gao family lineage, the richest at present is Gao Xiong, but even Gao Xiong bought his villa in installments, paying a hefty mortgage every month.


    Tens of millions, to them, was a number as astronomical as the stars, something they wouldn''t dare to fathom in their lifetimes.


    In their eyes, spending tens of millions on a set of sofas was the epitome of extravagance.


    As everyone remained speechless, another exclamation burst forth, "Swarovski! Everyone, look quick, the chandeliers in the hall are made with the world''s top Swarovski crystal. A Swarovski crystal chandelier this size surely had to be custom ordered from abroad, and just this one Swarovski crystal chandelier alone would cost no less than tens of millions!"


    "A crystal chandelier also valued at tens of millions? The world of the wealthy is truly beyond imagination!"


    In an instant, who knows how many people were staring at the crystal chandelier overhead, their eyes glazed over in stupor, their imaginations utterly overturned.


    "Holy shit! Isn''t this a goblet used by European royalty? I heard that one goblet costs at least five hundred thousand!"


    Stunned! The whole Gao family was stunned.


    A set of sofas and a chandelier both starting at tens of millions, and even a cup for drinking water was worth five hundred thousand.


    Everyone''s minds buzzed, feeling as if everything were a dream¡ªan untouchable display, only to be admired from a distance.


    If one were to accidentally damage something, wouldn''t that mean compensating for tens or even hundreds of millions right away?


    Su Ruoxue''s beautiful eyes flickered as she turned to Ye Fan and said, "Wow! Isn''t this decoration a bit too luxurious?"


    "Well, it''s still the most luxurious villa in Central Plains City. If the decoration materials weren''t luxurious, wouldn''t that be a disservice to the name of the most luxurious villa?" Ye Fan replied with a smile.


    With a look of amazement, Su Ruoxue said, "Just the things we''re seeing here have already cost tens of millions, how much money would it take to decorate an entire villa like this?"


    "By estimation, three to five billion at least, I''m afraid it can''t be done for less," Ye Fan said, carefully surveying before replying.


    "Three to five billion?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue was so shocked she didn''t know what to say.


    To think, the villa was originally valued at ten billion, and with the decorations, it would have cost at least ten-plus billion to finish. Su Ruoxue really hadn''t expected such a lavish villa would be given away by Wei Shuheng as if it were nothing.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Right, three to five billion is just a conservative estimate. It''s not impossible for it to reach ten billion. Compared with the world''s top mansions, this decoration standard doesn''t fall short by much!"


    What mattered most was that Ye Fan noticed the villa was utterly pristine everywhere, obviously it hadn''t been lived in yet.


    Little did they know, Wei Shuheng originally intended to keep this villa for himself to live in. Now, in order to ingratiate himself with Ye Fan, Wei Shuheng did not hesitate to give Ye Fan the finest villa he owned.


    "This... this..."


    Staring at the luxurious decorations inside the villa, Gao Xiong''s eyes reddened.


    Originally, tonight was to celebrate his housewarming party, where he planned to show off to his relatives. Who could have imagined that in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan had become the night''s protagonist.


    The clown in his eyes had suddenly transformed into an untouchable presence.


    Ye Fan looked at Gao Xiong and sneered coldly, "How about it? Are you stunned? Gao Xiong, let me tell you, there''s beauty in being ordinary. As long as one is down to earth, even an ordinary person deserves respect. Don''t presume to be superior just because you think you''re doing alright for yourself!"


    "You must understand that fortunes can change in thirty years'' time¡ªdon''t belittle the young and poor!"


    "You... Ye Fan, you..." Flustered by Ye Fan''s public rebuke, Gao Xiong''s face turned beet red.


    Watching Gao Xiong, Ye Fan suddenly emitted a powerful aura from within, and he snorted coldly, "What about you? Weren''t you saying you didn''t welcome me and told me to get out? Well, I don''t welcome you here either. What are you still doing standing around? Get out of here already!"

 Chapter 191 - 191: The Improper Wei Shuheng

    "What? You''re actually telling me to get out?"


    Being cold-heartedly expelled by Ye Fan, Gao Xiong''s eyes nearly burst with rage. He never expected that what goes around comes around, and in the blink of an eye, he was the one being expelled.


    Ye Fan''s voice was cold as he scolded, "What? Is there donkey fur stuffed in your ears that you can''t hear? Get out now, or I''ll have security treat you as a trespasser on private property!"


    "Bastard, Ye Fan, you bastard!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Gao Xiong was furious to the point of losing his mind. He knew that if security came, they would definitely throw him out like trash.


    "Not leaving yet? Get out!" Ye Fan shouted.


    If no one offends me, I do not offend. If someone offends me, I will most certainly retaliate.


    Today, it was Gao Xiong who unsheathed his sword first, so he couldn''t blame Ye Fan for drawing his in response now.


    For someone like Gao Xiong, Ye Fan wouldn''t show any mercy. Expelling him was the best counterattack Ye Fan had against him.


    Pfft!


    Staring at Ye Fan''s overbearing manner, Gao Xiong''s chest felt tight, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You''re ruthless! Ye Fan, you''re ruthless! Don''t be smug, you''re just a petty person who has achieved a little success. Just wait until I rise above you, and see how I''ll deal with you!"


    Throwing Ye Fan a venomous glance filled with hatred, Gao Xiong left a harsh word and exited the villa with a grievous and ferocious look.


    "Deal with me? Dream on!" Ye Fan sneered coldly.


    After all, he was the Junior Pavilion Master of the ancient Medicine God Pavilion, a prestigious position, and also the official God Ye of the Heavenly Abode Country. Even if Gao Xiong really did rise to success one day, in front of Ye Fan, he''d still be considered a little brother.


    "Impressive, tsk tsk, Ye Fan has really grown up, Jianguo, ah, you''ve really found a good son-in-law!"


    "Isn''t that so? I knew from the beginning when I saw Ye Fan, this kid was honest and hardworking, I understood that he would be extraordinary someday!"


    "Right! Even though Gao Xiong has done quite well for himself, compared to Ye Fan, he''s still far behind. Firefly can''t compete with the Bright Moon!"


    In a moment, once it was confirmed that the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City belonged to Ye Fan, many relatives from the Gao family line quickly changed their tone, stomping on Gao Xiong to elevate Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s face was as calm as an ancient well; he felt indifferent towards these relatives from the Gao family.


    They''re truly a bunch of opportunists, swaying with the wind.


    Su Jianguo was full of satisfaction as he said, "Hahaha, let''s talk, we''re all family here, it''s all good!"


    Now that Ye Fan had become the owner of the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City, as the father-in-law, Su Jianguo was particularly happy. It wasn''t because he was vain but because he was relieved for his daughter.


    At the very least, Su Ruoxue would no longer have to suffer or work hard with Ye Fan. As a father, his greatest hope was to see his children live a better life.


    "Ruoxue, giving you to Ye Fan, your mother can rest easy from now on!" Gao Yaqin also said sincerely.


    "Mom!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue''s heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    Back then, disregarding her parents'' objections, she married Ye Fan. Over the years, Su Jianguo and Gao Yaqin had worried a lot for her, and Su Ruoxue was all too aware of this.


    As Ye Fan expelled Gao Xiong and took over the villa, this farce thus came to an end.


    Many relatives from the Gao family line left in succession, talking about the event excitedly when they got home and nearly praising Ye Fan to the skies.


    Poor Gao Xiong, used as an example and compared to Ye Fan, decisively became a negative teaching material.


    Learning that he had been made into such an example, Gao Xiong spat out two more mouthfuls of blood in frustration, too angry to sleep all night.


    Last night, Ye Fan had brought little Ye Ling''er over, and when the little girl learned that their family had moved into a big villa, she was so excited she almost jumped up.


    Having lived in a compact duplex apartment for so many years, facing cramped and oppressive confines every day, she now felt liberated with ample space to play.


    ...


    The next morning, Ye Fan rose early, and to his surprise, he found that Su Ruoxue was awake even earlier than he was. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ruoxue, why are you up so early? Didn''t sleep well last night?" Ye Fan noticed the faint dark circles under Su Ruoxue''s eyes.


    Su Ruoxue smiled gently, "Ye Fan, don''t you feel all this is like a dream? It''s so unreal!"


    "Ruoxue, I''ve let you suffer!"


    Ye Fan got up and embraced Su Ruoxue, his voice full of mixed emotions, "From now on, our family will only get better!"


    "Mm, I believe in you!" Su Ruoxue''s heart brimmed with happiness.


    After a simple breakfast, Su Ruoxue said, "By the way, Wei Shuheng sent the villa in Century Sky City to curry favor with you, so if you''re free today, why not pay a visit to the Wei Family? Wei Shuheng isn''t feeling well, you might take a look at him!"


    "Okay!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Last night, he was snubbed by Gao Xiong, and coincidentally, the villa Wei Shuheng had gifted became very useful. At that moment, Ye Fan''s impression of Wei Shuheng improved quite a bit.


    Since Wei Shuheng had over-exerted his kidney, and since he himself had nothing to do that morning, it seemed a good idea to pay a visit to the Wei Family.


    Otherwise, just accepting Wei Shuheng''s villa made him feel somewhat uneasy.


    After dropping his daughter off at school, Ye Fan directly called Wei Shuheng''s contact number.


    "Hello, who''s this?"


    Before long, Wei Shuheng''s authoritative voice came through from the other end.


    Ye Fan could tell that Wei Shuheng probably hadn''t slept well last night, and being disturbed by him now, Wei Shuheng sounded somewhat irritable.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Patriarch Wei, it''s me, Ye Fan!"


    "Ye... Holy Hand Ye?"


    At that moment, in a Five-Star hotel in Central Plains City, upon hearing that it was Ye Fan who had called, Wei Shuheng instantly lost all sense of sleepiness.


    A young and beautiful woman beside him woke up and said playfully, "Boss Wei, why are you up so early? Looking pretty chipper, huh?"


    "Uh!" Hearing the teasing voice of a woman beside Wei Shuheng, Ye Fan''s expression stiffened.


    Wei Shuheng''s face shifted, and he angrily retorted, "What rubbish are you spouting? Can''t you see I''m on the phone with Holy Hand Ye?"


    "Ah? On the phone? I''m sorry, Boss Wei, I didn''t notice!" Startled by Wei Shuheng''s scolding, the beautiful woman became a bit flustered.


    After chiding the woman, Wei Shuheng forced a smile, "I apologize, Holy Hand Ye, for that bit of a scene!"


    "Tsk tsk! Patriarch Wei is still so full of vigor in his old age!" Ye Fan teased.


    In Ye Fan''s mind, Wei Shuheng was nearly fifty, and he hadn''t expected him to still have the energy for pleasures outside.


    Typically, as men age, they tend to lose vigor, but Wei Shuheng at nearly fifty was still so pursuitful of pleasures¡ªno wonder his kidney function was failing.


    Teased by Ye Fan, Wei Shuheng''s face turned a rare shade of red, "Holy Hand Ye, as you well know, the lure of beauty is truly hard to resist, I hope you can understand!"


    "Understood!" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Wei Shuheng laughed wickedly, "By the way, Holy Hand Ye, you''re calling me so early for something important, right? Don''t tell me you enjoy this sort of thing too? No matter what type you like, lolis, young wives, older sisters, I can find them all for you, Holy Hand Ye. Which do you prefer?"


    "How about, I arrange a variety of types for you, Holy Hand Ye?"

 Chapter 192 - 192: Audacious to the Extreme

    "Ahem, there''s no need for that!" Ye Fan said, finding the situation a bit absurd.


    Wei Shuheng burst out laughing, "Holy Hand Ye, it''s natural for a man to have needs. Just say the word if you require anything, I have all the resources you might need!"


    "Really, it''s unnecessary. I reached out to tell you that I''m free this morning and can make a medical visit," Ye Fan clarified his purpose.


    "You can make a house call?"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Shuheng was overjoyed, "That''s wonderful, truly wonderful! Holy Hand Ye, why don''t we meet at Wei Group? As you know, I was up all night dealing with things. If I go home and it''s obvious, I''ll surely get the scolding of a lifetime."


    "Go to Wei Group, huh? Sure!" Ye Fan did not refuse.


    Wei Shuheng chuckled, "Then it''s settled. I''ll get out of bed and head to the office now!"


    Knowing that Ye Fan would be making a medical visit for him, Wei Shuheng lost all sense of sleepiness, immediately jumped out of bed, got into his car, and drove straight to the company.


    For a man, losing one''s virility is a matter that severely wounds one''s pride. Spending the entire previous night trying without a single success lasting more than three minutes, the experience left a particularly bitter taste in Wei Shuheng''s heart.


    "Master, to Wei''s Building!" Ye Fan hailed a taxi by the side of the road.


    Wei Group''s headquarters is located in the busiest commercial area of Central Plains City Center. The Wei Family made their fortune in real estate and are extremely wealthy, their name well-known throughout Central Plains.


    At this moment, in the vice general manager''s office of Wei Group, Su Tianlong from Su Family was leisurely savoring tea.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door, "President Su, Miss Mu Yurou from Dihao Group is here!"


    "Oh? Miss Mu has arrived? Please invite her in promptly!" Su Tianlong stood up immediately upon hearing this.


    Previously, Su Tianlong became known at the prestigious Chen Family gathering in Central Plains, where, due to offending Ye Fan at a family gathering, he got ruthlessly fired by Chen Lin, the heiress of Chen Group.


    But Su Tianlong truly had the ability and skills. After being fired by Chen Lin, he immediately joined Wei Group and became the vice general manager. His annual salary was a million, and his treatment was not inferior to that at Chen Group.


    "Miss Mu, our President Su is inside waiting for you. Please come in!"


    Ever since Ye Fan promoted Mu Yurou to the role of market department supervisor of the ninth group at Dihao Group, her business schedule had been hectic. Today, she came to Wei Group to discuss a collaboration.


    Mu Yurou said politely, "Thank you!"


    After that, Mu Yurou walked into Su Tianlong''s office and gently closed the door behind her.


    "You must be President Su Tianlong, right?" Mu Yurou said with a smile upon entering the vice president''s office, looking at Su Tianlong.


    When Su Tianlong saw Mu Yurou''s beauty, he was utterly dumbstruck.


    She was so incredibly beautiful! S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Today, Mu Yurou was wearing a black professional outfit, which couldn''t hide her impressive curves. Especially since Mu Yurou was naturally gorgeous, a tad of makeup added a visual charm.


    Su Tianlong had seen many beauties, but it was his first time seeing someone as pretty and pure as Mu Yurou.


    Mu Yurou asked in surprise, "President Su, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ah? Oh!"


    Regaining his composure, Su Tianlong replied with embarrassment, "Miss Mu, I apologize, it''s just that you''re so beautiful, I was completely astonished by your beauty!"


    "You flatter me, President Su!" Mu Yurou''s fair face turned a shade of pink.


    "Perfect, truly perfect!"


    Seeing Mu Yurou''s cheeks flush red, Su Tianlong couldn''t help but swallow hard.


    Mu Yurou got straight to the point, "President Su, I assume you''re already clear about my intentions here. Our Dihao Group plans to invest in real estate recently, and your Wei Group is one of the top real estate businesses in Central Plains. Therefore, we are interested in partnering with Wei Group. I wonder what you think about this, President Su."


    "A partnership, you say? No rush, Miss Mu, don''t stand there, please have a seat!" Su Tianlong got up and urged Mu Yurou to sit down.


    Mu Yurou was flattered and said, "Thank you, President Su!"


    "Miss Mu, no need to be so formal with me!"


    Once Mu Yurou was seated, Su Tianlong made a special effort to pour her a cup of tea.


    After pouring the tea, Su Tianlong sat down in front of Mu Yurou, grinning cheekily, "Miss Mu, cooperation is something that comes gradually and can''t be achieved overnight. By the way, Miss Mu, how old are you today? Where is your family from?"


    "President Su, is that important?" Mu Yurou asked with a look of surprise on her face.


    She had come to discuss cooperation with Su Tianlong, not to have a casual chat about personal matters. After finishing her meeting with Su Tianlong, she still needed to compare with a few other real estate companies.


    Su Tianlong laughed heartily, "Important, of course, it''s important. Just think, Miss Mu, if I''m going to work with you, I definitely need to have a general understanding of you, right?"


    "Alright then!"


    Unable to refute him, Mu Yurou reluctantly replied, "I''m twenty-three this year, just graduated from university. My hometown is in Tianshan County!"


    "Miss Mu just graduated from university and became a high-ranking executive at Dihao Group, that''s quite impressive!" Su Tianlong said, his face showing shock.


    He knew that Mu Yurou was the head of the ninth marketing team at Dihao Group. In the company, this position was considered a minor leadership role, commanding at least a hundred people under her, with a starting annual salary of at least a million. It wasn''t any less significant than his role as the Vice General Manager of Wei Group.


    Without being able to help herself, Mu Yurou thought of Ye Fan, and with a tender smile, she said, "I guess I was a bit lucky!"


    "Really just luck? I think Miss Mu matured early," Su Tianlong said with a teasing smile.


    Hearing this, Mu Yurou felt as bewildered as a monk who had encountered something unfathomable, "Matured early? What do you mean?"


    "Miss Mu just graduated and became a high-ranking executive at Dihao Group. If that''s not maturing early, then what is?" Su Tianlong said, his face full of insinuation.


    His implication was simple: Mu Yurou climbed the ranks by relying on her beauty.


    He had looked into Dihao Group; normally, to become even a minor leader there, one had to have at least three years of tenure and outstanding performance for three consecutive years.


    But Mu Yurou had quickly become a leader shortly after graduating from university. If this wasn''t maturing early, what was?


    It must have been that Mu Yurou advanced by using her beauty, clinging to some high-level executive at Dihao Group to satisfy his physical needs, which led to her current promotion.


    Mu Yurou was naive, but she wasn''t foolish.


    Staring at Su Tianlong, Mu Yurou frowned and said, "President Su, if you keep talking like this, I''m going to get angry!"


    She had always prided herself on her integrity. It was her good fortune to have met Chairman Ye Fan that led to her promotion to the head of the ninth marketing team.


    The notion that she got ahead by relying on men infuriated Mu Yurou on the spot.


    "Whether Miss Mu matured early or not is something you are well aware of," Su Tianlong continued to mock.


    "President Su, you''ve gone too far!"


    Upon hearing this, Mu Yurou frowned and promptly stood up, ready to leave.


    "Miss Mu, don''t rush off!"


    Seeing Mu Yurou about to leave, Su Tianlong quickly stood up and grabbed her tender arm.


    With her arm seized by Su Tianlong, Mu Yurou frowned, "President Su, what are you doing?"


    "Miss Mu, let''s not beat around the bush. The first time I saw you, I felt something for you!"


    Su Tianlong opened up his heart, "You want to cooperate with my Wei Group, right? Just satisfy me once in my office today, and you can have whatever cooperation you desire!"


    "You... you''re insane!" Mu Yurou''s expression changed upon hearing this.


    "I''m insane? Hmph! Stop pretending to be so innocent in front of me," Su Tianlong, feeling insulted by Mu Yurou''s remark, became furious. He roughly pushed her onto the couch, "I''ve seen plenty of people like you who pretend to be pure at work. Let me tell you straight, if you don''t satisfy me today, you won''t be leaving my office!"


    "How... how can you do this?" Mu Yurou''s complexion turned pale in an instant.


    Su Tianlong said with disdain, "Cut the act, come on, let me see just how wanton you really are at heart!"


    As he spoke, Su Tianlong''s eyes were filled with lewdness, and he lunged at Mu Yurou''s shapely and voluptuous body.


    Swish¡ª


    Just then, a taxi pulled up in front of Wei''s Building, and Ye Fan, standing straight as a sword, stepped out of the car.

 Chapter 193 - 193: Who Says Even Jesus Cant Save Her

    "Ah!"


    Caught off guard and pinned down by Su Tianlong, Mu Yurou panicked, feeling both ashamed and furious.


    Having grown up in poverty, Mu Yurou had studied diligently during her school years, and during that time, countless boys had pursued her, all of whom she tactfully rejected for the sake of her education.


    Until now, she hadn''t even held a boy''s hand, and being under Su Tianlong, Mu Yurou was like a frightened bird, terrified.


    Su Tianlong saw the crimson flush spread across Mu Yurou''s tender little face, and he sneered, "You do look pure enough, but let''s see just how wild you''ll get later!"


    He had seen too many girls pretending to be pure at work; purity was often just a fa?ade, and many girls who appeared innocent fell for his advances with just a little coaxing.


    With his talents and education, Su Tianlong had held positions in several large corporations. Using his extraordinary skills, it usually didn''t take long for him to become part of the company''s executive level. Inside the company, he had exploited many female employees following the unspoken rules.


    In his eyes, Mu Yurou''s innocence was nothing but an act and once he tore off her clothes, she would surrender without a fight.


    "President Su, please have some decency!" Mu Yurou was terrified.


    Having never even had a boyfriend, she had never faced such a situation. Especially the greed in Su Tianlong''s eyes made her panic even more.


    Su Tianlong licked his lips, saying thirstily, "Miss Mu, to be honest, I''ve seen plenty of women pretending to be pure in my many years in the business world. But one as convincing as you, this is indeed my first time. Just cooperate with me, and once I''m finished, you can make any request you like!"


    He had to admit, he did have a predilection for pure girls, and Mu Yurou''s appearance had truly captivated Su Tianlong''s heart.


    He made up his mind that if Mu Yurou didn''t cooperate, he would force her into compliance through violence.


    "President Su, you''re going too far!" cried Mu Yurou, scared out of her wits.


    Su Tianlong didn''t care about all that; the more Mu Yurou struggled, the more excited he became. "Miss Mu, a single moment of a spring night is worth a thousand pieces of gold. Come on, let''s have a blast!"


    "Get away from me!" Mu Yurou pushed hard at Su Tianlong.


    She wanted to push Su Tianlong away and escape from there, but how could she move him, with his robust physique?


    Su Tianlong''s breathing was rapid, and he said excitedly beyond control, "Miss Mu, just give in to me, will you?"


    With that, Su Tianlong reached straight for the clothes on Mu Yurou''s chest.


    "No! Don''t!"


    Mu Yurou, like a frightened little rabbit, quickly covered her collar.


    "Get off!"


    Seeing Mu Yurou''s continuous struggle, Su Tianlong became infuriated with embarrassment, and he slapped her beautiful face.


    With a "smack," Mu Yurou was completely stunned.


    She hadn''t expected that Su Tianlong, not only had he misunderstood her, but he also dared to hit her.


    After slapping Mu Yurou, Su Tianlong said with a menacing face, "You play the courtesan but then insist on acting virtuous? Satisfying me is your privilege!"


    As he spoke, Su Tianlong, daringly confident, planted a kiss straight onto Mu Yurou''s beautiful face.


    He wasn''t afraid of any consequences; he had done this kind of thing before, and many beautiful girls, after being violated by him, chose to suffer in silence for the sake of their reputations.


    In Su Tianlong''s eyes, Mu Yurou was just another gold digger. After he''d had his fun, signing a contract for her would be a minor matter.


    "You... you..."


    Feeling the hot, stinging pain on her face, Mu Yurou''s eyes misted over with tears. Never in her life had she suffered such humiliation.


    As Su Tianlong moved in to kiss her, Mu Yurou instinctively dodged and bit down hard on his wrist.


    "Ow!"


    Ye Fan''s sharp cry rang out as Mu Yurou bit him.


    Seizing the chance, Mu Yurou pushed Su Tianlong away, holding back her tears as she dashed straight for the office exit.


    "Damn it, you bitch!" Su Tianlong cursed furiously.


    Seeing Mu Yurou making a run for it, Su Tianlong ignored the pain in his wrist and immediately gave chase, "Stop, you stop right there!"


    fear flooded Su Tianlong; he was utterly afraid.


    If Mu Yurou got out and spoke of his doings, the Dihao Group would be enraged and they certainly wouldn''t let him off.


    Hearing Su Tianlong''s angry shout, Mu Yurou burst out the door and straight towards the outside.


    "Stop, stop right there!" Su Tianlong chased after her.


    "President Su, what''s going on here?"


    Witnessing Su Tianlong chasing after Mu Yurou, many Wei Group employees stood up in shock.


    With a stern face, Su Tianlong commanded, "Stop her, that slut has stolen our company''s documents!"


    "What? Stolen company documents?"


    As Su Tianlong''s words fell, the many employees of Wei Group showed their shock and immediately blocked Mu Yurou''s path.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t!" Mu Yurou cried out pitifully.


    She had been violated by Su Tianlong and had managed to escape his clutches, but now Su Tianlong was falsely accusing her of stealing Wei Group''s documents.


    Sadly, as the vice president of Wei Group, the employees naturally believed Su Tianlong over her, Mu Yurou.


    "Run, then, you whore, keep running!"


    With a sinister face, Su Tianlong stepped forward and seized Mu Yurou''s wrist, his face so dark it seemed water might drip from it. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Trembling with rage, Mu Yurou yelled, "Su Tianlong, you... you bastard!"


    "Me, a bastard? Hmph! Wait until you see what being a real bastard is like!" Su Tianlong was fuming with fury.


    Over the years, he''d had his way with so many women, both within and outside the company, and Mu Yurou was the first to dare to refuse him.


    At that moment, Su Tianlong resolved that he would record everything shameful about him and Mu Yurou and if she dared to speak out, he''d expose the video.


    If Mu Yurou wouldn''t let him have his way, then he''d ruin her completely and let the whole nation see just how wanton Mu Yurou really was.


    Shaking all over, Mu Yurou demanded, "Let me go, let go of me!"


    "Let you go? Don''t even think about it!"


    Su Tianlong scoffed and, in a lowered, sinister voice, said, "You slut, I''ve got you now, and not even Jesus could save you, I tell you!"


    What! Even Jesus couldn''t save her?


    Looking at Su Tianlong''s resolute attitude, Mu Yurou''s face turned pale, and a deep sense of powerlessness rose in her heart.


    Could it be she was destined to fall into the hands of this beast today and be mercilessly desecrated by Su Tianlong?


    "Just cooperate and you''ll avoid extra pain!" Su Tianlong used his strength, intending to pull Mu Yurou back to his office.


    Mu Yurou struggled desperately, but she wasn''t nearly as strong as Su Tianlong, and just as Su Tianlong was about to drag her into his office, a chilly and piercing voice suddenly cut through.


    "Wait!"


    Without knowing when, Ye Fan was standing not far away, his face cold as frost, he declared, "Who said Jesus couldn''t save her? You dared to violate Mu Yurou, Su Tianlong, you''ve got some nerve!"

 Chapter 194 - 194: Wrath of Thunder

    "Ye... Ye Fan!"


    Hearing this voice, Mu Yurou became as excited as if she had grasped a lifesaver. She turned her head to look, and indeed she saw Ye Fan''s figure emerging from the crowd.


    Ye Fan hadn''t expected to encounter Mu Yurou here. Before he came, he had made an appointment with Wei Shuheng to treat him at the Wei Group.


    Who could have expected that as soon as he entered the Wei Group, he would witness the scene of Su Tianlong disgracing Mu Yurou.


    "Let her go!" Ye Fan shouted again.


    Su Tianlong was shocked and could hardly believe it. How had Ye Fan suddenly appeared?


    The numerous employees of the Wei Group were all puzzled. What was happening?


    After a pause, Su Tianlong said indignantly, "Ye Fan, it really is you! They say enemies are bound to meet in a narrow path, and I didn''t expect to bump into you here!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, Su Tianlong let go of Mu Yurou''s hand, his eyes filled with hatred as he stared at Ye Fan.


    Last time when Su Jianguo held a banquet, all the Su family relatives who were on good terms had gone.


    That day, he had just been promoted and was showing off when, unexpectedly, an accident occurred¡ªChen Lin, the daughter of the Chen family, arrived.


    For some unknown reason, Chen Lin threw a fit upon learning that she had offended Ye Fan, and actually went as far as to fire him from within the Chen Group, regardless of the consequences.


    Since that incident, Su Tianlong had harbored a deep hatred for Ye Fan.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan, he would never have become a homeless dog, nor would he have been made a joke of by many of the Su family relatives.


    "That''s right, enemies often do cross each other''s paths. It looks like you''re in for a rough time today!" Ye Fan responded coldly.


    With that, Ye Fan turned to look at the pale-faced Mu Yurou, "How are you? Are you alright?"


    "Whimper¡ª"


    Mu Yurou, feeling aggrieved, threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms. She could no longer control her emotions, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t understand. Just now I thought I had heard wrong. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I would have fallen into Su Tianlong''s evil clutches!" Mu Yurou was still filled with fear.


    With her warm fragrance enveloping him, Ye Fan stiffened up. Mu Yurou throwing herself into his arms was unexpected.


    However, Ye Fan could see that Mu Yurou had been greatly frightened, and so to comfort her, he did not push her away.


    Patting Mu Yurou''s fragrant shoulder, Ye Fan asked, "Yu Rou, what exactly happened? Did Su Tianlong bully you?"


    "Ye Fan, President Su not only said that I used my beauty to climb the ranks but also wanted to lay his hands on me. Thankfully, you arrived. Otherwise, I can''t even imagine the consequences!" Mu Yurou said, choking up.


    "What?"


    Hearing Mu Yurou''s words, a group of employees within the Wei Group were all shocked. They looked at Su Tianlong with disbelief.


    "Damn it! Didn''t President Su just say he stole the company files? How did it turn into President Su harassing her now?"


    "Xiao Li, that''s what you don''t understand. A beauty attracts suitors all around¡ªit must be that our President Su saw her beauty and wanted to have a taste. She wasn''t willing, so he made up that story!"


    "Exactly, exactly! President Su is known for his romantic nature. Just last night, I saw him going to the nightclub to find girls!"


    In an instant, a group of employees began to whisper among themselves, and Su Tianlong''s shining image as a leader crumbled in an instant.


    "Nonsense! She stole our company''s files, why would I harass her?" Su Tianlong''s face turned green upon hearing this.


    Having joined the Wei Group not long ago, he had never expected that his normally flirtatious behavior would be known by a bunch of employees.


    The most exasperating thing was that his visit to a nightclub the previous night had been seen by his subordinates, which made Su Tianlong feel like he had been kicked by a Husky.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Yurou''s tears fell again, "Ye Fan, you must believe me, I did not steal the Wei Group''s documents!"


    "Alright Yu Rou, I believe you. You''re not that kind of person!" Ye Fan said, comforting her.


    Perhaps others were unclear about how Mu Yurou climbed the ranks, but Ye Fan understood completely.


    When he first joined Dihao Group, he hadn''t revealed his chairman identity, yet he was deliberately targeted by Yan Shanshan. After revealing his identity, he directly fired Yan Shanshan and let Mu Yurou take over the vacant managerial position.


    Therefore, Mu Yurou''s promotion had nothing to do with her looks at all.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, Mu Yurou was like a lotus, pure and untainted by the mud, very innocent.


    For a girl like this, Ye Fan believed that in her lifetime, Mu Yurou would never use her beauty to climb the ranks.


    "Mmm-hmm!"


    After being comforted by Ye Fan, Mu Yurou''s emotions gradually improved.


    Ye Fan''s face darkened as he said, "Yu Rou, stop crying. Watch how I teach him a lesson for you!"


    "Thank you!" Mu Yurou was overcome with gratitude, tears streaming down her face.


    Although she knew Ye Fan was the chairman of Dihao Group, a figure beyond her reach, she was unable to control her emotions after being frightened.


    The next moment, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ye Fan looked at Su Tianlong with a cold voice and ordered, "What are you standing there for? Get over here now!"


    "What? Ye Fan, what did you say? You want me to come over to you? Fuck! Have you lost your mind?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Su Tianlong thundered in rage, "Don''t you realize where you are? This is Wei Group, my turf. You dare to yell at me on my turf, do you believe I can have you killed with just one command? Don''t forget, I still haven''t settled the score with you for last time!"


    "Settle the score? Sure, let''s settle it right now!" Ye Fan replied with a cold smile.


    Last time, his daughter Ye Ling''er had a close shave but ended up fine, and his father-in-law Su Jianguo was joyously hosting a feast for relatives from the Su Family.


    At that event, Su Tianlong deliberately belittled him, which incidentally brought Chen Lin from the Chen Family into the picture, who then, in a fit of anger, fired Su Tianlong.


    That incident was still fresh in Ye Fan''s memory.


    At this, Su Tianlong grew even angrier: "Hey! Ye Fan, you''ve got guts! To be so brazen on my turf, who gave you such confidence?"


    "Su Tianlong, we''re old acquaintances. I''ll give you a chance, apologize to Yu Rou right away!" Ye Fan said directly.


    He was the chairman of Dihao Group, and Mu Yurou was an employee of Dihao Group.


    If an employee was humiliated and he, as chairman, did nothing about it, wouldn''t that dishearten Mu Yurou?


    Hearing this, Su Tianlong scoffed, "Ye Fan, what are you saying? Apologize to her? Did you forget to take your medicine before you left home? Why should I apologize, what wrong have I done?"


    "You... you..."


    Gazing at Su Tianlong''s shameless demeanor, Mu Yurou''s tears of grievance once more fell down her beautiful face.


    "If you don''t apologize, you will bear the consequences!" Ye Fan''s gaze turned colder.


    Su Tianlong stood unafraid, approaching Ye Fan with contempt: "Bear the consequences? Ye Fan, you must be getting carried away. Who the hell are you threatening? I''m standing right here; if you dare, try touching me!"


    After saying that, Su Tianlong put his hands on his waist, with the attitude of being the third-in-command after heaven and earth, completely disregarding Ye Fan.


    "You don''t think I dare touch you?" Ye Fan frowned at Su Tianlong''s provocation.


    This was Wei Group, where he was currently the vice general manager. Su Tianlong boasted fearlessly, "That''s right! Ye Fan, go ahead and try to touch me, if you don''t today, you''ll be my grandson!"


    "Fine! Very good! Nice!"


    After Su Tianlong''s renewed provocation, a sharp glint flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, his right foot lashed out like a dragon emerging from the sea, fiercely kicking at Su Tianlong.

 Chapter 195 - 195: Not a Match for a Single Move?

    "You..." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that Ye Fan actually dared to lay a hand on him, Su Tianlong''s face turned livid with rage.


    He wanted to dodge, but found Ye Fan''s moves to be too fast. Under the gaze of the Wei Group employees, Su Tianlong was kicked by Ye Fan and landed heavily on a desk five meters away.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Fan showed no restraint in that kick. Crashing onto the office desk, Su Tianlong felt his insides churn as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "President Su!"


    "President Su!"


    Seeing Su Tianlong spewing blood, the Wei Group employees were all greatly shocked.


    Even Mu Yurou had not expected Ye Fan to dare to make a move on Su Tianlong inside the Wei Group, let alone kick him and injure him.


    Soon, Su Tianlong was propped up by two employees. His face twisted with fury as he shouted, "What are you all freezing for? Are you here to watch my joke? Get him for me, attack!"


    "What? Attack him?" The employees of the Wei Group were immediately dumbfounded.


    They were all white-collar workers, and they were well aware that fighting was against the law. If they attacked Ye Fan and their superiors found out, their jobs would likely be at risk.


    Su Tianlong, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets, roared, "Get him, all of you get him for me. If anything happens, it''s on me. I''m not scared, what are you afraid of? Go, go, go!"


    "Acting like a mad dog, giving orders. Today, I''d like to see who dares to make a move!" Ye Fan said with disdainful laughter.


    His gaze swept through the hall like a torch, and as Ye Fan looked over them, the employees all had goosebumps, feeling an ominous aura of danger emanating from him.


    Unable to contain his anger, Su Tianlong yelled, "A bunch of bastards, are you going to move or not? Let me tell you, anyone who doesn''t join in gets fired today!"


    "Ah, this..."


    Hearing Su Tianlong''s words, the employees on the scene all hesitated.


    "Let''s do it!" one of them said, bracing himself.


    Although Ye Fan appeared to be frighteningly skilled, they had to risk it to keep their jobs.


    In an instant, quite a few employees, with unwelcoming expressions, started to approach Ye Fan.


    Slap!!!


    Just as the group was about to gang up on Ye Fan, he suddenly slammed his hand down on a nearby office desk.


    In front of all the employees, Ye Fan actually snapped the corner of the desk with a single strike.


    "Holy shit! Holy shit!"


    Witnessing Ye Fan shattering the corner of the solid office desk with just a palm strike, the ones who were prepating to attack him were scared out of their wits.


    With such power in a casual palm strike, had he mastered the Iron Sand Palm?


    Ye Fan looked at everyone with a mocking smile, "Tell me, are your bones harder, or is this desk corner harder?"


    "Isn''t this kid just too terrifying?" Many were daunted as they watched.


    Intimidating the crowd, Ye Fan sneered, "This is a personal matter between me and Su Tianlong. Anyone who doesn''t want to die, step aside!"


    "I can''t afford to provoke this, no way!"


    The Wei Group employees were filled with fear. Although they didn''t want to offend Tianlong, Ye Fan was too frightening.


    They couldn''t risk their lives for their jobs, could they?


    "A bunch of useless trash!" Seeing this, Su Tianlong cursed loudly.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Didn''t you say this is your turf? If you want revenge, then come at me yourself. What skill is there in ordering others around?"


    "Ye Fan, you think I''m afraid of you?" Su Tianlong''s temper flared.


    The next moment, Su Tianlong returned to his office, grabbed a razor-sharp fruit knife, and came back out.


    "Today, I''m going to stab you to death!"


    Having been thwarted by Ye Fan twice in a row, Su Tianlong was seething with rage. He decided that, regardless of Ye Fan''s skills, today he had to teach Ye Fan a bloody lesson.


    Ye Fan sneered, "I''ll just stand right here, come at me if you dare!"


    "You think I''m easily scared? Ye Fan, go to hell!" Su Tianlong roared as he clenched the fruit knife and stabbed it at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Seeing Su Tianlong stabbing at Ye Fan with the fruit knife, Mu Yurou was terrified and her face turned pale.


    "Hmph!"


    Ye Fan, imposing without anger, caught Su Tianlong''s forehead with his lightning-fast left hand, and with his right hand, he delivered a thunderous punch right into Su Tianlong''s abdomen.


    "Aaargh!!!"


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Ye Fan''s fist landed with a thud on Su Tianlong''s abdomen, causing him to grunt and let out a painful scream.


    "Ye Fan, I''m going to kill you!" Su Tianlong''s hatred for Ye Fan had reached its peak.


    "You''re going to kill me, eh? Very well!"


    Ye Fan scoffed, and his right hand turned into a fist again, hitting Su Tianlong''s abdomen hard.


    Clang!


    This time, Su Tianlong could not put on a brave face anymore; he turned as pale as death from the heavy blow, dropped the sharp fruit knife he could no longer grip, and then collapsed to his knees in front of Ye Fan.


    Having defeated Su Tianlong, Ye Fan snorted in disdain, "You think you can kill me with that little ability? Absurd!"


    Thump thump!


    Thump thump thump thump!


    The security personnel of Wei Group, noticing something amiss inside the company, rushed in led by the head of security at breakneck speed.


    "President Su, what''s going on here?" Seeing Su Tianlong in agony on the ground, the head of security exclaimed in shock.


    With the security personnel arriving, Su Tianlong, as if driven to madness, pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Captain Chu, this bastard is committing violence within the company, showing no respect for Wei Group at all. Capture him immediately!"


    "What? President Su, he''s the one who hit you?" The head of security looked coldly at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan replied with a sneer, "My dispute with Su Tianlong is personal. I advise you not to get involved."


    "Hmph! President Su is one of our Wei Group, and you dare attack him on our turf, it''s as if you are intentionally picking a fight with me!" The head of security''s face grew increasingly grim.


    His name was Chu Yunfei, and he had been a Special Warfare Soldier King on the frontier, with incredibly terrifying methods. Unfortunately, a few years ago he was ambushed on a mission, suffered severe injuries, and was forced to retire.


    After retiring, Chu Yunfei received a considerable sum of retirement money, which he never expected to be scammed away abroad, leaving him with no choice but to join Wei Group as a security captain.


    Su Tianlong had not been at Wei Group for long, but the two of them had hit it off, often visiting nightclubs to drink together. Now that Su Tianlong was beaten up, Chu Yunfei certainly couldn''t just stand by and watch.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "It seems you''re intent on making a move!"


    "That''s for sure!"


    The next moment, Chu Yunfei emanated a strong aura of deadly energy, and with a cold look in his eyes, he warned Ye Fan, "I suggest you surrender without resistance. If I make a move, I won''t be merciful!"


    "Really? You''re not qualified to make me surrender!" Ye Fan responded icily.


    "I''m not qualified? You''re asking for death!"


    Chu Yunfei, angered by Ye Fan''s brazen address, let out a furious shout and exploded forward, applying the Grand Capture Technique on Ye Fan.


    "Captain Chu, take him down, take him down for me!"


    Seeing Chu Yunfei making a move on Ye Fan, Su Tianlong, as if forgetting the pain in his body, screamed at the top of his lungs.


    He knew that Chu Yunfei had been a Special Warfare Soldier King, exceptional in combat, and that even though he was injured and retired, he was still not someone an amateur like Ye Fan could compare to.


    Therefore, in Su Tianlong''s eyes, Ye Fan was surely doomed.


    In front of Chu Yunfei, Ye Fan wouldn''t last a single move.

 Chapter 196 - 196 Wei Shuheng Arrives

    Watching Chu Yunfei''s body move as fast as lightning toward Ye Fan, many employees of the Wei Group were taken aback.


    "I didn''t expect Captain Chu to take action. Captain Chu was the Special Warfare Soldier King before and is currently our Wei Group''s top expert. In front of Captain Chu, this kid is bound to be no match!"


    "Absolutely, someone caused trouble here before and was quickly taken down by Captain Chu within moments. This kid is naturally no match for Captain Chu!"


    "Great! With Captain Chu here, it''s impossible for anyone to show off within the Wei Group! This kid is done for!"


    In the eyes of many employees of the Wei Group, Chu Yunfei was simply a figure akin to the War God, invincible wherever he went. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Crushing Ye Fan would be as easy as crushing an ant.


    Mu Yurou''s face changed drastically, "Such impressive skills, Ye Fan, dodge quickly!"


    "Dodge? There''s no need for that!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan chuckled, "You think mere Grand Capture Technique can subdue me? Do you really think I, Ye Fan, don''t have any abilities?"


    "Ignorant of death!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan recognized he was using the Grand Capture Technique, Chu Yunfei was a bit surprised, but he didn''t think too much about it and launched an even more ferocious attack on Ye Fan.


    "Captain Chu, take him down!" Su Tianlong shouted again, his face grim.


    "Hmph! Back off!"


    In front of everyone, Chu Yunfei instantly closed in on Ye Fan, but Ye Fan remained unmoved. Just as Chu Yunfei made a move toward Ye Fan, Ye Fan''s right hand transformed into a palm and suddenly grasped Chu Yunfei''s oncoming fierce strike, and with a sudden exertion of force, a crack was heard, Chu Yunfei''s wrist was dislocated on the spot.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Fan used his palm to exert force again, Chu Yunfei staggered backward as if he had been hit by a large truck, his towering body wobbling.


    "What? Captain Chu was actually driven back by this kid?"


    "Holy shit! Am I wrong? Just one move, and Captain Chu is already at a disadvantage against this kid?"


    Seeing Chu Yunfei driven back by Ye Fan''s move, a group of employees from the Wei Group were shocked, their eyelids twitching.


    Originally, they thought Chu Yunfei''s intervention would easily take down Ye Fan, but unexpectedly, Chu Yunfei couldn''t even pass one move against Ye Fan.


    Su Tianlong''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets, his face filled with shock, "No way? Captain Chu, you are actually no match for Ye Fan?"


    "I was careless!"


    Feeling the stabbing pain in his wrist, Chu Yunfei''s face no longer had its previous arrogance, replaced only with solemnity.


    The next moment, Chu Yunfei looked at Ye Fan seriously, "To dare to cause trouble in the Wei Group, you indeed have some skills, Jeet Kune Do, not bad!"


    "Jeet Kune Do? The kid was using Jeet Kune Do just now?"


    Hearing Chu Yunfei''s words, many employees of the Wei Group were deeply surprised.


    They all knew that Jeet Kune Do was created by the Kung Fu Emperor Bruce Lee, and after Bruce Lee''s death, Jeet Kune Do had all but disappeared. They never imagined Ye Fan knew Jeet Kune Do.


    "Just now was only a small warning. If you dare to attack me again, it won''t be as simple as a dislocated wrist!" Ye Fan said, his tone icy as he stared at Chu Yunfei.


    Upon hearing this, Chu Yunfei sneered, "I have to admit, you are quite skilled, but do you really think I, Chu Yunfei, am a vegetarian? I used less than ten percent of my strength, allowing you to find an opportunity. As long as I go all out, crushing you will be like crushing an ant!"


    "Are you so sure?" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Chu Yunfei sneered, "Against someone like you, of course, I am sure! Come again, Tiger-Crane Dual Form!"


    With a loud shout, Chu Yunfei, ignoring his dislocated wrist, his eyes burning with fervor, launched his killing move at Ye Fan once more.


    "Captain Chu, go all out, don''t hold back, finish him!" Su Tianlong roared from the side.


    Since joining the Wei Group, he had frequently gone drinking with Chu Yunfei at nightclubs, gaining a detailed understanding of him.


    At the age of eighteen, Chu Yunfei went to join the army at the border and was awarded first-class merit in the first year, becoming a special forces soldier against the norm.


    At the age of twenty, Chu Yunfei, a veteran of many battles, uprooted a large drug lord organization overnight all by himself, creating a huge sensation and earning the title of Special Warfare Soldier King.


    In the following years, Chu Yunfei continued to fight in battles, vanquishing foes and accumulating glorious military achievements. If not for being ambushed by the enemy and sustaining serious injuries, he would not have ended up as a security captain in the Wei Group.


    Until now, the legend of Chu Yunfei still circulated along the border, hence Su Tianlong believed that as long as Chu Yunfei went all out, crushing Ye Fan would be a piece of cake.


    "Captain Chu is getting serious, this kid won''t have any chance to fight back!"


    Watching as Chu Yunfei advanced towards Ye Fan with wide, sweeping moves, the many employees of the Wei Group whispered among themselves, all convinced that Ye Fan was done for.


    "Such impressive skills!" Mu Yurou was dumbstruck.


    Seeing Chu Yunfei charge at him again, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, "I already gave you a chance. Why didn''t you cherish it? Since you''re set on helping Su Tianlong, don''t blame me for not being polite!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    The next second, Ye Fan''s gaze was piercing, and his body vanished from its spot like a specter.


    "What incredible speed!" Chu Yunfei exclaimed in shock upon seeing this.


    Bang!!!


    Before he could regain his senses, Ye Fan landed a heavy punch right in the middle of Chu Yunfei''s chest.


    "Ugh!"


    Struck by Ye Fan, Chu Yunfei''s face greatly changed; he felt as if he had been hit by a prehistoric beast, his body completely out of control.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Chu Yunfei''s body slammed into the wall like a kite with its string cut.


    Pfft!


    The moment Chu Yunfei''s body hit the wall, he could no longer hold back and a mouthful of fresh blood spurted out.


    "Captain Chu!"


    Seeing Chu Yunfei defeated and coughing up blood, countless Wei Group employees were stunned at that moment.


    "Captain Chu!" Su Tianlong''s face darkened abruptly.


    He had originally thought that Chu Yunfei''s full effort would crush Ye Fan as easily as crushing a stray dog, but unexpectedly, Chu Yunfei at his full effort was still no match for Ye Fan.


    "Captain!"


    Many security personnel at the scene exclaimed in horror upon seeing the sorry state of Chu Yunfei.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Su Tianlong roared: "How audacious! This bastard has not only injured me but now dares to attack Captain Chu. What are you hesitating for? Avenge Captain Chu at once!"


    "President Su is right, avenge the captain!"


    "Brothers, grab your weapons, let''s get him!"


    The many security personnel were all enraged and pulled out their stun batons, pressing the activation buttons, which immediately started crackling with electricity.


    "Get him!!!"


    In an instant, the faces of the security personnel twisted viciously as they swarmed toward Ye Fan like a hive of bees.


    "Oh no, Ye Fan, dodge!" Mu Yurou''s beautiful face turned pale as she screamed.


    In her view, being outnumbered would be too much for Ye Fan. If he were struck by the stun batons, it could be life-threatening.


    "Seeking death!"


    Staring at the group of security personnel who unreasonably attacked him, Ye Fan was immediately furious.


    "Kill him, kill him!" Su Tianlong went on inciting them hoarsely from the sidelines.


    "Get him!"


    The group of security personnel was extremely angry, as if Ye Fan injuring Captain Chu Yunfei was the greatest provocation to them.


    "A bunch of idiots! How dare you lay a hand on Holy Hand Ye? Are you all trying to rebel?"


    Just as the group of security personnel was about to reach Ye Fan, an angry voice erupted, and there, standing outside the Wei Group, was none other than the chairman Wei Shuheng, seething with fury.

 Chapter 197 - 197 Confused Su Tianlong

    "Chairman... Chairman!"


    Seeing Wei Shuheng arrive, the group of security personnel about to beat up Ye Fan were all astonished, as they hadn''t expected the chairman to show up at this critical moment.


    Before Wei Shuheng, where would they dare to act rashly? They all immediately put away their stun batons and retreated to either side.


    Su Tianlong didn''t seem to notice that Wei Shuheng had addressed Ye Fan as Holy Hand Ye. Gleeful as if he''d discovered a priceless treasure, he laughed, "Hahaha, Ye Fan, our chairman is here. Just wait until the chairman''s fury descends, I guarantee you won''t be able to walk away from this unscathed today!"


    He was well aware that Chairman Wei Shuheng, the head of the Central Plains Super Family Clan, the Wei Family, had a strong grip on power and a vast network of connections.


    If Wei Shuheng decided to make a move on Ye Fan, killing him would be as simple as slaughtering chickens and dogs.


    Now, Ye Fan had caused repeated disturbances within the Wei Group, which was essentially a stinging slap to Wei Shuheng''s face. He didn''t believe Wei Shuheng wouldn''t find trouble with Ye Fan.


    "Chairman!" Along with Wei Shuheng''s arrival, Chu Yunfei, his face pale, clambered up from the ground.


    Wei Shuheng asked coldly, "Chu Yunfei, what on earth is going on here?"


    "Reporting to the chairman, this kid was causing trouble in the company, and he injured President Su. I acted in time to stop him, but he also injured me!" Chu Yunfei said with a face full of rage staring at Ye Fan.


    On hearing this, Wei Shuheng''s pupils shrank as he looked towards Su Tianlong, "Oh? Is that true?"


    "Chairman, it''s true, Captain Chu is right. He was the one who attacked me first!" Su Tianlong said angrily, pointing at Ye Fan.


    Mu Yurou became anxious, afraid that Wei Shuheng would misunderstand. She stepped forward to explain, "Chairman Wei, you must not listen to their nonsense! I came here this morning to discuss business, and this Su Tianlong harbored ulterior motives, trying to humiliate me by claiming I used my beauty to rise to the top, and even made advances on me. If not for Ye Fan''s timely intervention, I would have been ruthlessly violated by him!"


    "Chairman, it''s not like that at all. She was the one who seduced me first, I couldn''t help but make a mistake!" Su Tianlong hurriedly explained.


    Hearing this, Mu Yurou said with a face filled with grief and indignation, "Su Tianlong, you... you have no shame!"


    "Chairman, it was this wretch who seduced me first! She wanted to cooperate with our Wei Group. I said I''d think about it, and then she tried to seduce me with her beauty!" Su Tianlong immediately threw all the dirty water onto Mu Yurou.


    He understood if Chairman Wei believed Mu Yurou, the one unable to walk away unscathed would definitely be him.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Without any shame, there''s nothing one can''t conquer! Su Tianlong, you''re really crafty with words, passing the buck so cleanly! So it''s all our fault now?"


    "Of course, it''s all your fault! Chairman, who knows where this kid popped up from. He''s not an employee of our Wei Group. Maybe he''s a spy sent by a rival company, or perhaps a thief wanting to steal our company''s finances. In my opinion, we should hurry and arrest him!" Su Tianlong said sternly.


    As if Ye Fan was inherently a bad person with a purposeful presence in the Wei Group.


    "Very well!"


    After listening to Su Tianlong''s words, Wei Shuheng''s expression grew even darker, nearly dripping with gloom.


    "Tsk tsk! Ye Fan, you two are completely doomed now!"


    Realizing that Wei Shuheng had become angry, Su Tianlong secretly rejoiced. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the vice president of the Wei Group, Su Tianlong believed that Chairman Wei would definitely trust him unconditionally.


    Smack!!!


    Just as Su Tianlong reveled in his delight, Wei Shuheng suddenly swung his hand, giving Su Tianlong''s old face a heavy slap.


    Splat¡ª


    Su Tianlong never imagined that Wei Shuheng would strike him with such force. Caught off guard by the slap to the face, one of Su Tianlong''s teeth was violently knocked out.


    "Ow! Ow-wooo!"


    Feeling the burning sting on his face, Su Tianlong was completely dumbfounded.


    He exclaimed in shock, "Chairman, why did you hit me? Hit him!"


    "Beat him up?"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Shuheng''s face turned furious as he said, "Damn it, Holy Hand Ye was personally invited by me to the Wei Group. If you didn''t treat him well, that would have been one thing, but you dared to cause trouble, slander Holy Hand Ye, and falsely accuse him. Do you really think I, Wei Shuheng, am so ignorant that I can''t see through your sophistry?"


    What! Holy Hand Ye?


    Only now did Su Tianlong fully understand that Wei Shuheng was addressing Ye Fan as Holy Hand.


    "Holy Hand Ye? The chairman actually calls this kid Holy Hand Ye?"


    In an instant, not only was Su Tianlong stunned, but Chu Yunfei was also flabbergasted.


    Practically everyone on the scene was baffled.


    "Su Tianlong, are you surprised?" Ye Fan said mockingly as he stared at the dumbfounded Su Tianlong.


    "This... what exactly is going on?"


    Su Tianlong covered his face and his eyes widened as he suddenly realized the seriousness of the situation.


    It seemed that Ye Fan''s presence at the Wei Group was not uninvited, but a cordial invitation from Chairman Wei Shuheng himself.


    It''s over! It''s all over!


    Realizing this, Su Tianlong felt a chill over his entire body, knowing that he had gotten himself into serious trouble.


    In front of everyone, Ye Fan said to Mu Yurou, "This is Chairman Wei Shuheng of the Wei Group, Yu Rou, tell Chairman Wei in detail what happened just now!"


    "Yes!"


    With Ye Fan''s support, Mu Yurou wiped the tear from the corner of her eye and said, "Hello, Chairman Wei! I was discussing business in President Su''s office, when President Su suddenly implied that I achieved my position through my looks and then began to make physical advances on me. Unwilling, I escaped from the office!"


    "But President Su wouldn''t let it go, telling a group of employees that I had stolen company documents! At a critical moment, Ye Fan intervened and saved me from a terrible situation! Unexpectedly, Captain Chu Yunfei and President Su were in cahoots, wanting to take revenge on President Su''s behalf. In the end, Captain Chu turned out to be no match for Ye Fan!"


    "If it weren''t for your timely arrival, they probably would have started fighting!"


    By the time Mu Yurou finished speaking in one breath, the faces of Su Tianlong and Chu Yunfei had both turned green.


    Especially Chu Yunfei, he was cursing inwardly.


    He had initially thought that Ye Fan was just being violent on purpose, but to his surprise, it all started because Su Tianlong''s harassment of Mu Yurou had angered Ye Fan, prompting him to take action.


    "Nonsense, you''re slandering me!" Su Tianlong blurted out in haste upon hearing this.


    Mu Yurou wasn''t wrong, but he absolutely couldn''t admit to it; if he did, Wei Shuheng would become infuriated, and he would be the one to suffer.


    Ye Fan said disdainfully, "So Mu Yurou is slandering you? If it''s slander, then why are you so anxious?"


    "Ye Fan you... you¡­"


    Scolded by Ye Fan, Su Tianlong was so angry he could feel his rage boiling over.


    Under the watch of the crowd, Ye Fan looked at Wei Shuheng and said, "To tell the truth, Su Tianlong is from the Su Family, and shares the same roots as my wife Su Ruoxue. I had a previous dispute with this Su Tianlong, who, taking advantage of the fact that the Wei Group was his turf, not only made advances on Mu Yurou but also sought the opportunity to take revenge on me!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Wei Shuheng was suddenly enlightened.


    Immediately after, Wei Shuheng turned to Su Tianlong, his voice icy as he rebuked, "How dare you abuse your position for personal grievances, and even think of using the Wei Group to strike at Holy Hand Ye for revenge. Su Tianlong, have you grown so bold?"


    "Slander, Chairman, please don''t believe them, this is a complete defamation!"


    Seeing Wei Shuheng''s thunderous rage, Su Tianlong was so frightened that he shuddered all over, as coldness shot up from the soles of his feet to the back of his head.

 Chapter 198 - 198 Finished! Its all over

    "Slander me? Do you really think I''m stupid?"


    Staring at the struggling Su Tianlong before him, Wei Shuheng''s face was the epitome of gloom.


    As the head of the Super Family Clan Wei Family and at the helm of the massive Wei Group, Wei Shuheng could be considered an old Jianghu hand; he could see right through Su Tianlong''s petty schemes at a glance.


    At this moment, rage was boiling within Wei Shuheng, grateful that his timely arrival had prevented the security personnel from getting into a fight with Ye Fan, which would have undoubtedly been difficult to settle nicely.


    Just yesterday, in order to curry favor with Ye Fan, he had not hesitated to gift a Century Sky City villa valued at ten billion yuan. Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, Su Tianlong and others would manage to offend Ye Fan?


    Right now, looking at Su Tianlong, Wei Shuheng was even entertaining thoughts of murder.


    "Who would have thought President Su would be this kind of person, harassing someone then refusing to admit it, and now look, the chairman has arrived, President Su is probably finished!"


    "Su Tianlong was never a good bird, barely a few days into the Wei Group and he was already making eyes at several women!"


    "Don''t forget that Su Tianlong was previously employed at Chen Group. God knows for what reasons he was dismissed, but in any case, that Su Tianlong is morally corrupt to the core!"


    When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter; with Su Tianlong having offended Ye Fan and being dealt with by Wei Shuheng, his inevitable doom became a chance for the Wei Group employees to scornfully distance themselves from him.


    "Chairman, you must believe me!" Su Tianlong was on the verge of tears.


    Wei Shuheng snorted coldly, "Enough with the nonsense. Aren''t you going to hurry up and apologize to Holy Hand Ye and Miss Mu?"


    "Chairman..."


    Su Tianlong wore an innocent face. Those unaware might truly believe that Ye Fan was framing him.


    "I told you to apologize. Do I need to emphasize it again?" Wei Shuheng''s gaze grew increasingly sharp.


    Seeing this, Su Tianlong no longer dared to wail. Forced into a corner, he turned to Ye Fan with a face full of discontent and said, "Holy Hand Ye, I''m sorry, I was wrong just now!"


    "Wrong? How so?" asked Ye Fan with an amused expression.


    Hearing this, Su Tianlong''s whole body bristled as he nearly lost control and lunged at Ye Fan.


    But with Wei Shuheng present, Su Tianlong didn''t dare act rashly. Gritting his teeth, he said, "It was utterly wrong of me to offend you. It was my fault!"


    With that, Su Tianlong turned to Mu Yurou and said, "Miss Mu, I did not mean to offend you just now. Please, forgive me!"


    Mu Yurou''s beautiful eyes filled with tears again, the first time in her life she had been so humiliated.


    "Chairman, that should be enough, right?" Having apologized, Su Tianlong looked at Wei Shuheng, his eyes filled with reluctant indignation.


    Were it not to save his job, he''d never have groveled before Ye Fan and Mu Yurou.


    "Enough? What''s enough?"


    Wei Shuheng did not leave any face for Su Tianlong: "You''ve apologized, have you? Well then, don''t just stand there. Pack your things and get lost!" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What? Chairman, you... you''re telling me to pack my things and get lost?" On hearing this, Su Tianlong nearly jumped up.


    He had not expected to be forced to apologize only for Wei Shuheng to decide to cast him aside like a used grinder. This infuriated Su Tianlong almost to the point of explosion.


    Wei Shuheng looked on disdainfully, "A person like you who can''t appreciate kindness, why would I keep you around for the New Year? Just vanish from my sight!"


    "Chairman!" Su Tianlong''s face became unspeakably ugly in an instant.


    Not long ago, he was fired by Chen Lin of the Chen Group. It all started because of Ye Fan.


    After striving to enter the Wei Group and becoming the vice general manager, who would have thought that because of Ye Fan again, he would have to pack up and leave?


    At the thought of this, Su Tianlong felt his blood boiling with rage, nearly spouting blood on the spot.


    Now, in the eyes of Wei Shuheng, Ye Fan held an esteemed status. Anyone who dared to offend Ye Fan was deliberately making an enemy of him.


    The next moment, Wei Shuheng waved his hand irritably, "Throw him out!"


    "Yes, Chairman!"


    At those words, a group of security personnel approached with respectful expressions and together grabbed Su Tianlong by the shoulders.


    "Chairman, give me another chance please!" Su Tianlong exclaimed in panic.


    Positions like vice president at Wei Group were hard to come by, and if he were fired by Wei Shuheng, finding a similar corporate position would be as difficult as scaling the heavens.


    Wei Shuheng snorted coldly, "Throw him out!"


    "Chairman..." Su Tianlong begged pitifully.


    Unfortunately, offending Ye Fan amounted to signing one''s own death warrant, and Wei Shuheng completely ignored Su Tianlong''s desperate pleas.


    "Su Tianlong, get out!"


    The security personnel were not courteous either, they directly threw Su Tianlong into the garbage bin next to the company.


    "Ye Fan, I curse your eight generations!"


    Thinking of how it was all because of Ye Fan that he was about to be fired, Su Tianlong couldn''t help but swear as he felt tearful.


    He had now been fired twice in a row because of Ye Fan, what on earth was going on!


    After Su Tianlong was thrown out, Wei Shuheng turned his cold gaze toward the severely injured Chu Yunfei.


    "Chairman, I''m sorry, I was rash just now!"


    Chu Yunfei trembled all over with fright under Wei Shuheng''s stern stare.


    Wei Shuheng sneered, "Chu Yunfei, don''t think I don''t know about you fraternizing with Su Tianlong in private. Today, you dared to offend Holy Hand Ye without discerning right from wrong. You''ve got some nerve. Someone, throw Chu Yunfei out too!"


    "Ah, this..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, many of the security personnel on site were stunned; after all, Chu Yunfei was their Captain.


    "What? You all want to protect Chu Yunfei? If any of you stand up for Chu Yunfei, then all of you can get out as well!" Wei Shuheng said mercilessly.


    "No... we wouldn''t dare!"


    Under Wei Shuheng''s intimidation, all of the security personnel lowered their heads.


    Then, they approached Chu Yunfei and said, "Captain, we''re sorry!"


    After that, the group of security personnel grabbed Chu Yunfei, intending to throw him out as well. Chu Yunfei''s expression changed drastically; he wanted to resist, but his injuries were too severe.


    Outside Wei Group, Su Tianlong was trying to climb out of the garbage bin when suddenly, with a loud thud, Chu Yunfei''s body heavily smashed onto Su Tianlong''s head, almost rendering him unconscious.


    "Captain Chu, how come you were thrown out too?"


    Seeing Chu Yunfei who had crashed into him, Su Tianlong asked in a daze.


    "Su Tianlong, it''s all because of you, damned bastard, you''ve ruined me!" Chu Yunfei roared in fury.


    Because of Su Tianlong, he had not only been beaten up by Ye Fan but also thrown out of the company by Wei Shuheng. He had once been the Special Warfare Soldier King, and had never been as disgraced in his life as he was today.


    Confused, Su Tianlong said, "Captain Chu, you can''t blame me for this! If you have to blame someone, blame that Ye Fan. I am a victim too!"


    "You call yourself a victim?"


    Thinking of how all this was caused by Su Tianlong''s reckless brashness, Chu Yunfei grabbed Su Tianlong by the hair, his rage erupting, "You damn son of a bitch, I''m the real victim here! Would I have ended up like this if not for you? And you dare to act aggrieved in front of me? I''ll beat you to death today!"

 Chapter 199 - 199: Ye Fans Wrath

    Smack! Smack!


    Having said that, Chu Yunfei suddenly swung his hand and fiercely slapped Su Tianlong''s face twice.


    Su Tianlong never expected Chu Yunfei to strike him, and was caught off guard when hit, leaving him dumbfounded.


    "I won''t rest until I''ve killed you, you bastard!" fumed Chu Yunfei, nearly steaming with anger.


    Smack! Smack!


    As he spoke, Chu Yunfei swung his hand again, delivering two more vicious slaps to Su Tianlong''s face.


    Coming back to his senses, Su Tianlong felt the searing pain on his face. He raged, "Chu Yunfei, don''t go too far! Even though I incited you to take action, you can''t blame everything on me. How the hell was I supposed to know that Ye Fan knew the chairman?"


    "What? You think I''m going too far? Oh, that''s rich, Su Tianlong. You screw me over, and then you say I''m going too far?" Upon hearing this, Chu Yunfei attacked once more.


    Having been beaten by Chu Yunfei, Su Tianlong also lost his temper: "Damn it! Dare to hit me again? Chu Yunfei, I''ll fight you with all I''ve got!"


    Because of Ye Fan, he had been expelled twice, and Su Tianlong was already seething with anger. Now, being beaten up by Chu Yunfei, he went into a state of unchecked fury.


    In an instant, Su Tianlong and Chu Yunfei were throwing punches and kicks inside a trash can, the scene was quite comical.


    "Hmph!"


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile upon witnessing the scene.


    Wei Shuheng, shrewd as he was, took the opportunity to say to Mu Yurou, "Miss Mu, is the Dihao Group planning to invest in real estate recently? That''s fantastic. You don''t need to look any further, just work directly with me. I''ll have my secretary draft a contract later, and the Wei Group will endorse the Dihao Group for free, not making a penny!"


    "Ah? Really?" Mu Yurou was overjoyed.


    Wei Shuheng chuckled, "Of course!"


    He could tell that Mu Yurou was quite close to Ye Fan, and for Ye Fan''s sake, cooperating with the Dihao Group without making a profit was still a very worthwhile deal for the Wei Family.


    After all, forging a deep connection with Ye Fan was something money couldn''t buy.


    "Yu Rou, make the most of this opportunity!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Knowing that Wei Shuheng was doing him a favor, Ye Fan was not averse to accepting this gesture.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Seeing Ye Fan speak, Mu Yurou clenched her fists and said with conviction, "I will, I won''t let you down!"


    "I believe in you!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Wei Shuheng said with a smile, "Holy Hand Ye, are you satisfied with how things were handled? If so, shall we go to my office for a cup of tea?"


    "Let''s go!" Ye Fan responded.


    He had come to the Wei Group mainly to treat Wei Shuheng for his kidney exhaustion, and after the diagnosis, he still had other matters to attend to.


    Ten minutes later, Ye Fan produced a prescription and pushed it across to Wei Shuheng, instructing, "Patriarch Wei, I''ve understood your condition. Follow this prescription to prepare the medicine, take it twice a day, morning and evening, and during the next three months, you are forbidden from indulging in sexual activities!"


    "Ah? Three months?" Wei Shuheng''s face looked troubled at the words.


    Ye Fan, well aware of Wei Shuheng''s little tricks, laughed, "What, you can''t even hold out for three months? Patriarch Wei, you must understand, conditions like anemia and weak spleen can be gradually treated, but kidney deficiency is very difficult to remedy. It''s not that Tang Renjie lacks ability; it''s just that he''s helpless against your condition!"


    "Take the Chinese medicine regularly for three months according to this prescription, and even if it doesn''t completely cure you, it should largely resolve the issue! If you break the rules within these three months, you''ll have wasted all our efforts!"


    "Thank you for the guidance, Holy Hand Ye! I will endure these three months, no matter what!" Wei Shuheng said solemnly after listening.


    "I hope so! I have other matters to deal with, so I''ll take my leave now," Ye Fan said as he nodded.


    "Holy Hand Ye, don''t be in such a hurry to leave, I''ve already arranged for a cook, let''s have lunch together!" Wei Shuheng invited warmly.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "No, thanks! I have other things to do!"


    "That''s really too bad, Holy Hand Ye, let me see you out!" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Ye Fan was determined to leave, Wei Shuheng found it inappropriate to insist, so he stood up to see Ye Fan off.


    "I wonder how Sister Jingwen is doing!"


    After leaving Wei Group, Ye Fan muttered to himself. The last time he went to Tianhu Mountain Villa, he was frustrated not to see Zhuang Jingwen, and he also couldn''t get through to her on the phone.


    Now that Zhuang Jingwen was still injured, Ye Fan was very worried.


    After leaving Wei Group, Ye Fan quickly headed toward Tianhu Mountain Villa.


    To Ye Fan''s dismay, the villa''s gate was still firmly closed, and there was no sign of Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful figure within.


    "Where did she go?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Trying to contact Zhuang Jingwen again, the phone was still unreachable, so Ye Fan had no choice but to return without accomplishing anything.


    "Sigh!"


    No sooner had Ye Fan left than Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful figure emerged on the villa''s rooftop. She watched Ye Fan''s disappearing back with complex emotions and ultimately sighed softly as he vanished from sight.


    ...


    Today Ye Fan''s mother-in-law Gao Yaqin had taken the day off and wasn''t working, so Ye Fan didn''t need to go to school to pick up his little girl, Ling''er, from school.


    As dusk fell, Ye Fan rode a shared bicycle to Su Corporation, and just as he arrived, he heard the aged voice of Old Madam Su.


    "Ruoxue, the slots for the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony have been decided. This time, Su Family will be represented by myself and Tianhao and Yue''er, so you don''t need to attend!"


    Inside the hall of Su Corporation, hearing Old Madam Su''s words, Su Ruoxue furrowed her brows, "Grandma, what are you saying? You want Su Tianhao to go? Didn''t you tell me before that Su Tianhao''s slot was cancelled and that I would represent the Su Family at the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony?"


    "There has been a last-minute change. Let Tianhao go!" Grandma Su said coldly and without emotion.


    Confirming that Grandma Su wanted Su Tianhao to go, Su Ruoxue was so angry she could almost explode, "Grandma, aren''t you being too partial to Su Tianhao? Don''t forget, Su Tianhao made a big mistake by being sneaky in his cooperation with the Xu Family, and you still want him to represent the Su Family at the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony?"


    The change of officers in the Central Plains War Zone had caused a huge stir.


    The Central Plains War Zone sent out a large number of invitations, and families that received one could send three representatives.


    Originally, the Su Family had decided to send Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, and Su Yue, but following Su Tianhao''s injury and his mistakes during the cooperation with the Xu Family, Old Lady Su cancelled his slot in a fit of anger and gave it to Su Ruoxue instead.


    Unexpectedly, as the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony approached, Old Madam Su suddenly changed her mind and returned the slot to Su Tianhao, making Su Ruoxue seethe with anger.


    "No man is a sage; who can be faultless? When I was young, I made mistakes too, let alone Tianhao. Tianhao has admitted his errors and has assured me that he won''t make the same mistakes again, so I say, let''s give the slot back to Tianhao!" Old Madam Su said firmly.


    Even though Su Tianhao had previously angered the Xu Family in his dealings, infuriating Old Madam Su,


    he promptly acknowledged his errors, and Old Madam Su softened completely.


    She thought it over and realized that if she gave up on Su Tianhao like that, then the Su Family''s legitimate line would soon have no male heir to carry on its legacy. If that happened, wouldn''t the Su Family eventually fall into the hands of Su Ruoxue? And given that Su Ruoxue was a daughter and married to Ye Fan, wouldn''t the Su Family eventually become the Ye family?


    Old Madam Su felt she had no choice; she could not allow the Su Family to turn into the Ye family.


    Hearing Old Madam Su''s persistent favoritism toward Su Tianhao, Su Ruoxue stomped her feet in anger.


    Just then, a snide laugh suddenly broke the silence, "What a saying¡ª''No man is a sage; who can be faultless?'' Old Lady, you really know how to make excuses for Su Tianhao! If you refuse to let Ruoxue attend the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony, would you believe that with a single thought, I could make sure none of you could attend?"

 Chapter 200 - 200: Shamelessness Makes One Invincible in the World

    The speaker was none other than Ye Fan, who had arrived just in time.


    "Ye Fan, how did you get here?" Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Su Ruoxue felt even more aggrieved.


    Su Ruoxue was no naive sweetie; she understood that those who could go to the Marshal''s investiture ceremony were all emblematic figures of the major families, especially the younger generation, who were basically the heirs to the families.


    If Su Tianhao were allowed to go, wouldn''t it indirectly mean that people would assume Su Tianhao was the future head of the Su Family?


    Ye Fan stepped forward with a smile and said, "Ruoxue, Mom went to pick up Ling''er, and I came to pick you up!"


    "Hmm!" Hearing this, Su Ruoxue nodded gracefully.


    The next moment, Ye Fan looked at Old Madam Su with a teasing expression, "Don''t go too far! Old Madam, you know in your heart that Ruoxue is a thousand times better than Su Tianhao; it''s only because Ruoxue is a daughter that you don''t want to hand over the Su Family to her!"


    "What if it is so?" Old Madam Su flatly tore off the facade in her confrontation with Ye Fan.


    Without shaking the interests of the Su Family, Old Madam Su made her stance clear: she would make life difficult for Su Ruoxue for the sake of it.


    As long as she lived another day, Su Ruoxue wouldn''t even think about taking the power of the Su Family away from her. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Grandma!"


    Hearing Old Madam Su''s words, Su Ruoxue was heartbroken.


    Ye Fan smiled coldly, "Simazhao''s intent is well known to every passerby, Old Madam. You''re supporting Su Tianhao''s rise to power within the Su Family and it''s no secret. Don''t you think you''re being a bit too biased in favor of Su Tianhao?"


    "Today, I will also make my stance clear to you. If Ruoxue can''t represent the Su Family at the Marshal''s investiture ceremony, I guarantee none of you will be able to enter the venue! Don''t doubt my word!"


    Angered! Ye Fan was completely furious!


    More than once, for the sake of Su Tianhao, Old Madam Su had opposed Su Ruoxue head-on.


    In the collaboration between the Su Family and the Xu Family, Su Tianhao had made a severe mistake, causing Old Madam Su to explode with anger. And how long had that been? Now, Old Madam Su was once again supporting Su Tianhao. Did she really see Su Ruoxue as useless, like she was thin air?


    Besides, the invitation that the Su Family had was personally delivered by someone sent by Lin Wu; where was Su Ruoxue not qualified to go?


    If Ye Fan was irked, none of the Su Family would think about going in.


    "Ye Fan, are you threatening me?" Old Madam Su furrowed her brows.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were sharp as he said, "Threatening? Humph! If that''s what you call it, then yes, it''s a threat! I''ll leave these words here: if Ruoxue can''t go to the Marshal''s investiture ceremony, none of you will even dream of entering!"


    "None of you will even dream of entering? Ye Fan, you sure talk big!"


    Just then, the next moment, a voice of rebuke sounded, and Su Yue slowly made her way pushing a wheelchair, on which Su Tianhao, covered in injuries, was seated.


    "Exactly, Ye Fan, you''re too arrogant. The invitation for the Su Family was obtained by Young Master Cao Xuan. It''s none of your damn business. Who do you think you are? Saying we can''t go in just because you said so? That''s hilarious!" Su Tianhao scoffed from his wheelchair.


    Seeing the arrival of the Su siblings, Ye Fan responded with a cold laugh. The Su siblings really were like bad pennies!


    Staring at Su Tianhao, Ye Fan sneered, "Oh? I hear a dog barking somewhere?"


    "Bastard! Ye Fan, who are you calling a dog?" Hearing this, Su Tianhao''s face changed.


    Ye Fan feigned surprise, "From afar, it looks like a dog; up close, it''s a mad dog, right in front of my eyes, oh, it turns out to be Mr. Su Tianhao of the Su Family!"


    "Ye Fan, who the hell are you cursing at?" Enraged by the comment, Su Tianhao almost spat blood.


    From a distance, it''s a dog; close up, still a dog, yet upon closer look, it''s him, Su Tianhao. Wasn''t Ye Fan indirectly calling him a mad dog?


    Su Yue said indignantly, "Ye Fan, even if you''re eloquent, don''t think for a moment that you can let Su Ruoxue enter the Marshal''s ceremony!"


    "Su Yue, are you so certain?" Ye Fan sneered.


    With a face as cold as frost, Su Yue said, "Of course! Don''t forget, an invitation is only valid for three representatives. With Grandma, my elder brother, and myself attending, there''s naturally no room for Su Ruoxue. Besides, the Su Family''s invitation was obtained through my boyfriend, Cao Xuan, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Is that so? What if I told you the invitation was obtained by me?" Ye Fan retorted with a sneer.


    With disdain written all over his face, Su Tianhao said, "Obtained by you? Ye Fan, you really have no shame at all! It''s clear the Su Family invitation was secured by Young Master Cao, Cao Xuan, through his father, Cao Bin. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Exactly!" Su Yue curled her lip in agreement.


    Grandma Su waved her hand and said, "Enough, let''s not argue about this. No matter who obtained the invitation, the three Su Family representatives have been decided. They will be myself, Tianhao, and Yue Yue. On the day of the Marshal''s ceremony, the three of us will attend. Ruoxue, you''ll stay behind to look after the corporation. Ye Fan, stop causing trouble here!"


    She was well aware that the figures sent by the major families in the Central Plains were all outstanding.


    Especially the younger generation; they are the future inheritors of the major families.


    To secure the position of Su Tianhao as the Future Head of the Su Family, she would not allow Su Ruoxue to appear at the Marshal''s ceremony.


    "Grandma!" Su Ruoxue exclaimed anxiously.


    If Su Tianhao represented the Su Family this time, wouldn''t others see him as the confirmed Future Head of the Su Family?


    Then, would all her efforts up until now be in vain?


    Ye Fan''s face darkened with contempt, "Old Lady Su, do you really feel this is fair and just?"


    "How is it unfair or unjust? In my eyes, every word and deed of mine is for the Su Family''s benefit, very fair and just!" Old Lady Su stated solemnly.


    "Old Lady Su, you dress it up so grandly, but your soul is truly ugly and despicable!"


    Ye Fan mocked, and then continued, "In fact, having an ugly soul is nothing shameful, but when vile behavior hides under the guise of justice, that is truly revolting!"


    "Impudent! Ye Fan, how dare you speak to Grandma like that?"


    Seeing Ye Fan disrespect Old Lady Su like this, Su Tianhao barked like a mad dog.


    In the cooperation with the Xu Family, because he had been slippery and annoyed Grandma Su, it was only after great difficulty and pleading that Old Lady Su had softened.


    At this moment, to lower Old Lady Su''s guard towards him, he had to perform vigorously in front of her.


    Su Yue also reprimanded, "Ye Fan, do you realize who calls the shots in the Su Family right now? Do you believe if you anger Grandma, she might just decide to kick Su Ruoxue out of the Su Family in a fit of rage?"


    "Ye Fan, you really think I wouldn''t dare touch you?" Old Lady Su''s eyes were shaded with a sinister shadow.


    Ye Fan remained unfazed, "Touch me? Old Lady Su, if I''m not mistaken, you''ve been wanting to do so for a long time, haven''t you? The reason Su Tianhao dares to be so arrogant in front of me is mostly because of your support from behind, isn''t it? To speak plainly, you''ve disapproved of me for more than just a day or two!"


    "I, Ye Fan, have lived for more than twenty years and am not one to be unreasonable, but I''ve never seen someone as barefaced and shameless as you!"


    Barefaced and shameless?


    Hearing Ye Fan dare to describe her in such terms, Old Lady Su trembled with anger.


    "Good! Very good!"


    The next moment, Old Lady Su''s eyes seemed to split with rage, "Ye Fan, today I will make it clear to you, as long as I''m alive for one more day, Su Ruoxue won''t even dream of inheriting the Su Family! And you still want Su Ruoxue to represent the Su Family at the Marshal''s ceremony, huh, I advise you to go home and keep dreaming!"

 Chapter 201 - 201 The Marshal Coronation Ceremony Arrives

    Infuriated! Old Madam Su was thoroughly infuriated!


    In her entire life, the first person to ever dare to call her shameless was Ye Fan.


    At the moment, the Su Family was collaborating with Tianba Group, whose chairman, Li Changhong, specified that Su Ruoxue must be responsible for the project. Following that, the Xu Family decided to cooperate with the Su Family, and Xu Ruoxuan also insisted on working with Su Ruoxue.


    To strengthen Su Ruoxue''s position, Old Madam Su had always refrained from stating her stance. Ridiculed by Ye Fan like this, she finally chose to publicly break with Su Ruoxue.


    "Ye Fan, did you hear that? Go home and dream on!" Su Tianhao was ecstatic.


    The moment Old Madam Su chose to break with Su Ruoxue, it signified her decision to eternally support himself, which gave Su Tianhao a sudden boost of confidence.


    Su Yue also exclaimed excitedly, "Ye Fan, are you dumbfounded? Hurry up and roll back home; don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    "Grandma, how... how could you do this?"


    Seeing Old Madam Su''s clear position, Su Ruoxue was visibly moved, her heart sinking into desolation on the spot.


    Before, Su Tianhao had been sneaking around in collaboration with the Xu Family and was harshly disciplined by Old Madam Su. Su Ruoxue had thought her time had come.


    But now it seemed she had been too naive.


    Mere fact of being a daughter, Old Madam Su would never choose to support her until death.


    "Ruoxue, don''t blame Grandma for being heartless. Although the truth is cruel, Grandma doesn''t want to give you too much hope. The greater the hope, the bigger the disappointment!" Old Madam Su said coldly, looking at Su Ruoxue.


    Ye Fan stood aside without saying a word, his expression still calm, but often beneath a calm surface, larger waves are stirred.


    If there was anyone present who knew Ye Fan, they would surely realize that it wouldn''t be long before someone was in big trouble.


    "Grandma!" Su Ruoxue was completely disillusioned with the Su Family.


    Ye Fan patted Su Ruoxue''s shoulder, speaking in a deep voice, "Ruoxue, let''s go."


    "Sigh! Let''s go!" Su Ruoxue seemed a defeated commander who had lost her spirit.


    Now that Grandma Su had made it clear she would support Su Tianhao, and no matter what grave mistake Su Tianhao made, it would be insignificant. With such a Su Family, Su Ruoxue felt that she had no reason to stay any longer.


    Under the watchful eyes of Grandma Su and the other two, Ye Fan held Su Ruoxue''s hand tightly as they walked out of the Su Corporation.


    "Tsk tsk! Still trying to fight me? Little do you know, the two of you are the real clowns!"


    As he watched the figures of Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue gradually recede into the distance, Su Tianhao was as triumphant as if he had won a great victory. He was extremely smug at this moment.


    After the two had left, Su Tianhao turned to Grandma Su and said, "Thank you for your support, Grandma! Tianhao will certainly work harder in the future and lead the Su Family to greater heights!"


    "Tianhao, I hope you really won''t disappoint Grandma," said Grandma Su with earnest gravity.


    Su Tianhao promised fervently, "Grandma, rest assured, I, Su Tianhao, will devote myself to the Su Family and won''t rest until I''ve done all I can!"


    "Mm! With your commitment, even if Grandma makes a mistake, I''ll be satisfied!" Old Madam Su smiled contentedly.


    Su Yue smiled at Old Madam Su and said, "Grandma, just you watch. Big brother''s capabilities are no less than Su Ruoxue''s. With big brother here, our Su Family will sooner or later enter the ranks of the Super Family Clan!"


    "Right, with me here, the Su Family will surely thrive!" Su Tianhao boasted proudly, patting his chest.


    As if to suggest that Su Ruoxue was worthless before him, and only he, Su Tianhao, could lead the large Su Family to glory.


    Drip-drop! Drip-drop!


    Not knowing how long they''d been walking, Su Ruoxue''s tears finally began to trickle slowly down her cheeks.


    "Ye Fan, Grandma, she''s just too much!" Su Ruoxue said, looking aggrieved.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Ruoxue, I know. Don''t worry, Ruoxue, for today''s humiliation, I will surely seek a thousandfold retribution for you!"


    "Ye Fan, you understand, I don''t actually care about inheriting the Su Family. If it wasn''t for Grandfather''s expectations for me before he fell ill, I would have left the Su Family long ago!" Su Ruoxue said, her beautiful face filled with sorrow and indignation.


    Ye Fan nodded again, "Ruo Xue, everything you''ve done is for the Su Family, yet there are always people who come out of nowhere to obstruct the Su Family''s progress. Rest assured, it won''t be long before I help you eliminate all stumbling blocks!"


    "Really?" Su Ruoxue''s face was full of hope.


    Having been with the Su Family for so many years, it would definitely be false to claim she had no feelings for it.


    Old Madam Su''s clear stance today had deeply hurt Su Ruoxue, and she was not willing to just let the Su Family slip through her fingers.


    Ye Fan spoke solemnly, "Ruo Xue, of course it''s true! I promise you, from now on, if you want clouds to gather, I''ll make it happen, if you want the tide to fall, I''ll calm the surging tide!"


    Not only had Su Ruoxue become disillusioned with the Su Family, but Ye Fan too had completely lost hope in them.


    From this day forth, if Su Ruoxue wished to disperse the Su Family, he would spare no expense in uprooting them; if Su Ruoxue desired to inherit the Su Family, he would make her the helmsman of the Su Family as quickly as possible.


    "Then... then I want to attend the Marshal appointment ceremony, can you make it happen?" Su Ruoxue asked with anticipation.


    Ye Fan smiled gently, "Ruo Xue, that''s not a problem for me at all!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan playfully flicked Su Ruoxue''s delicate nose.


    "I''m serious, one must fight for respect even if not for a piece of bread!" Su Ruoxue said earnestly.


    Ye Fan laughed, "Don''t worry, you have to believe in your husband''s strength!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s relaxed demeanor, Su Ruoxue''s mood gradually improved as well.


    After returning to the Century Sky City villa, Ye Fan went up to the rooftop and dialed Lin Wu''s number directly.


    "God Ye, what are your orders?" Lin Wu asked solemnly upon receiving Ye Fan''s call.


    Ye Fan slowly began, "The Marshal appointment ceremony is starting soon, right?"


    "Reporting to God Ye, it''s soon!" Lin Wu replied truthfully. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan hummed in response, "Very well! On the day of the Marshal appointment ceremony, do not allow Su Family members to enter!"


    "Understood, God Ye!" Lin Wu replied respectfully.


    At this moment, Lin Wu, who was in the Warzone, was filled with doubts. Hadn''t Ye Fan sent an invitation to the Su Family for the Marshal appointment ceremony just a few days ago?


    With the Marshal appointment ceremony about to begin, why all of a sudden were Su Family representatives not allowed to enter?


    However, Lin Wu was a smart man; he knew better than to ask questions he shouldn''t.


    After a pause, Ye Fan continued, "By the way, the same applies to the Cao Family, no permission for them to enter either!"


    "God Ye, I understand, I will give the orders right away!" Lin Wu replied with respect.


    "Hmm, that will do for now!"


    After notifying Lin Wu, Ye Fan then hung up the call.


    The few people from the Su Family, headed by Old Lady Su, got smug upon receiving the invitation, not only mistaking it as obtained by Cao Xuan but also preventing Su Ruoxue from attending, angering Ye Fan severely.


    They didn''t want Su Ruoxue to attend, did they? Fine, all representatives from the Su Family wouldn''t be allowed in either.


    And then there''s Cao Xuan, who shamelessly claimed that he was the one who got the invitation just to show off.


    If that''s the case, then there was no need for the Cao Family to attend either.


    Under the thick night, undercurrents surged as the Marshal appointment ceremony approached, and many families fought fiercely over an invitation.


    Time flew swiftly, and in the blink of an eye, several days passed.


    Under the watchful eyes of the masses, the Marshal appointment ceremony, at last, arrived!

 Chapter 202 - 202: Can Only Stare in Vexation from Outside?

    "Stop sleeping, get out of bed quickly, today is an important day for Commander Lin Wulin''s marshal-investiture ceremony, and if anyone dares to drop the ball, I''ll break their legs!"


    "Put on our most prestigious clothes, wash your faces clean, not a hint of stubble allowed, everyone needs to be sharp!"


    "Today is not just the marshal-investiture ceremony but also a display of each family''s status and heritage, gentlemen. Once at the site, you must show the demeanor of our family lineage, got it?"


    Under the cool morning sky, many elders from families across the Central Plains had woken up early to represent their descendants at the marshal-investiture ceremony, with the younger generation dressed to the nines.


    Countless people were brimming with energy, looking forward to the grand spectacle of the marshal-investiture ceremony.


    "Brother, do you think this princess dress looks good on me? I spent a hundred thousand on it!"


    Meanwhile, within the Su Family Mansion, Su Yue was dressed to kill, looking many times more glamorous than usual.


    "Very nice!"


    By now, Su Tianhao was already in his suit and leather shoes. To highlight the Su family''s heritage, he had even gone out to buy a Rolex watch to wear on his wrist yesterday.


    Old Madam Su was radiant. Today, she also made an extra effort to dress up, wearing her beloved cheongsam full of classical charm. To the unaware, she could have been mistaken for someone from a Super Family Clan.


    Seeing that Su Tianhao and Su Yue were ready, Old Madam Su said contentedly, "It''s about time; let''s set out!"


    "Let''s go!" Su Tianhao said with joy.


    Unable to help herself, Su Yue thought of Su Ruoxue and scoffed, "At this time, Su Ruoxue''s face must look awful, right? She even thinks of attending the marshal-investiture ceremony, what a delusional dream!"


    "Hahaha, definitely! Su Ruoxue must be green with envy right now!" Su Tianhao said with a smug tone.


    ...


    At the same time, in front of the most luxurious villa in Century Sky City, a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 worth over a hundred million had been washed by Ye Fan, sparkling clean.


    Seeing Ye Fan washing the car early in the morning, Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "Ye Fan, why are you washing the car so early?"


    "Ruoxue, you''re awake. Isn''t today the marshal-investiture ceremony? I''m cleaning the car so later I can blind a few people with its shine!" Ye Fan said jokingly with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue exclaimed, "The marshal-investiture ceremony today? I had nearly forgotten it!"


    Ever since Old Madam Su removed her from the list of attendees a few days ago, Su Ruoxue had shifted her focus to work and no longer paid attention to the marshal-investiture ceremony.


    "The ceremony seems to start at nine, and it''s just after eight now. Ruoxue, get in the car, let''s head out!" Ye Fan called out.


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue said, shocked, "What? We''re going to the marshal-investiture ceremony site? But we don''t even have an invitation, how can we get in?"


    "The wise have their own clever schemes!"


    Facing Su Ruoxue''s shock, Ye Fan smiled indulgently and said, "Come on, get in the car!"


    "Well... okay then!"


    Claiming she didn''t want to go to the marshal-investiture ceremony would be a lie, but without an invitation, Su Ruoxue hesitated for a moment before finally getting into the passenger seat of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The moment Su Ruoxue got into the car, Ye Fan pressed hard on the accelerator, and the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 roared like a wild beast as it swiftly headed toward the Central Plains War Zone.


    "So many people!"


    At this moment, Old Madam Su and the two others had arrived at the entrance of the Central Plains War Zone, where many prominent figures from the Central Plains were steadily making their way in.


    "Big brother, look, isn''t that Wei Shuheng, the head of the Wei Family? And that one there, Chen Lin, the heiress of the powerful Chen Family, has also arrived!" Su Yue cried out in waves of amazement.


    Old Madam Su noticed too; those attending the marshal-investiture ceremony were all either rich or noble, many of them being influential people that the Su family currently could not reach.


    With a snicker, Su Tianhao said, "Stay cool, don''t behave as though we''ve never seen any high society before!"


    "Big Brother is right, it was my lapse in composure!" Su Yue then restrained her gaze.


    A collection of luxury cars crowded the venue, one after another¡ªRolls-Royce, Maybach, Bentley, and other high-end cars appeared in abundance.


    Old Madam Su''s vehicle was a Mercedes-Benz S450, priced at over a million¡ªquite impressive, but when compared to the major clans of Central Plains, it fell short by more than a little.


    Soon after, numerous young elites from Noble Clans and Powerful Families arrived, each dressed in formal attire, shining brightly, their splendor hardly less than that of top stars in the entertainment industry.


    Boom!!!


    Just as the three members of the Su Family were shocked, the roaring sound of a sports car suddenly erupted, and Ye Fan arrived at the scene in a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 with Su Ruoxue.


    Seeing the figure of Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, Su Yue exclaimed in surprise, "Hey! Isn''t that Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue? What are they doing here? Are they looking for humiliation?"


    "Holy shit! It really is them!" Su Tianhao was taken aback.


    Old Madam Su''s gaze turned frosty, "These two don''t even have an invitation. Are they here to disgrace our Su Family?"


    "Ye Fan, look, there''s grandma and the others!"


    Upon arriving, Su Ruoxue quickly spotted Old Madam Su and the others.


    "Indeed it is!"


    Upon seeing them, Ye Fan turned the steering wheel slightly and came to a stop in front of Old Madam Su and the others.


    Staring at them, Ye Fan jeered, "Yo! What a coincidence, you all are dressed up nicely!"


    "Of course!" Su Tianhao proudly raised his head, not deigning to look Ye Fan in the eye.


    Ye Fan let out a sneer, "Not bad, not bad, looking quite spirited, almost like a human dressed as a dog!"


    "Damn it, Ye Fan, are you looking for death?"


    Being described by Ye Fan as looking like ''a human dressed as a dog'' almost made Su Tianhao''s nose smoke with anger.


    "Tianhao, mind your image!" Old Madam Su coughed to emphasize. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a disgruntled face, Su Tianhao said, "Ye Fan, you''re just lucky. If it wasn''t for attending the Marshal''s ceremony today, I''d beat you until you were blossoming like peach flowers!"


    "Attending the Marshal''s ceremony?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed, "Just you three want to attend the Marshal''s ceremony? Don''t make me laugh! I''m afraid you three won''t even be able to get through the main gate!"


    "Look who''s talking, you who sees with a dog''s eyes," Su Yue said sarcastically.


    Su Tianhao hastily took out an invitation and waved it in front of Ye Fan, "Ye Fan, open your dog eyes and take a good look at this. With this invitation, we can come and go as we please here. What are you two doing here with nothing better to do? I''m warning you two, don''t lose face for our Su Family!"


    "So what if you have invitations? Does that guarantee your entry?" Ye Fan scoffed again.


    "Of course!"


    Su Yue was adamant, as though with the invitation, she could go wherever she wished.


    Old Madam Su''s face turned cold, and she spoke sternly, "Don''t bother with those two, let''s hurry inside. If we''re a step slow, the good spots will be taken!"


    "Right, right, right, let''s rush inside and grab seats!" Su Tianhao said urgently.


    As he spoke, Su Tianhao once again waggled the invitation in his hand ominously, "Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, you two can just stand there and gape! Bye-bye!"


    With his words falling, Su Tianhao followed Old Madam Su''s steps towards the entrance of the Central Plains War Zone.


    At that moment, Su Tianhao was walking tall and proud, his face brimming with smugness, as if he could come and go from the Central Plains War Zone as he pleased while Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue could only look on enviously.

 Chapter 203 - 203 Collective Disarray

    "What kind of arrogance is this!"


    Seeing Su Tianhao flaunt his petty triumph, Su Ruoxue couldn''t stand to watch it.


    "Ruoxue, don''t worry, they''ll be dumbfounded soon!" Ye Fan said with a devilish smile.


    Staring at Ye Fan''s mischievous grin, Su Ruoxue said with a puzzled face, "They''re not really going to be turned away, are they? But they have invitations!"


    "What good is an invitation? Just watch, Ruoxue!" Ye Fan replied with a confident smile.


    A few days ago, he had already given Lin Wu a heads up. If Old Madam Su and her party could really enter the Marshal''s ceremony, it would be truly bizarre.


    "Stop right there!"


    Under Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue''s watchful eyes, Old Madam Su reached the entrance and was stopped. Checking the invitations was Zhang Dabiao, the same old acquaintance, Lin Wu''s personal bodyguard.


    Zhang Dabiao looked solemnly at Old Madam Su, "Please show me your invitation!"


    "The invitation is here!" Su Tianhao hurriedly handed over the invitation he was holding.


    Zhang Dabiao felt Su Tianhao looked somewhat familiar. He glanced at the invitation and said in surprise, "You are people from the Central Plains Su Family?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, we are from the Su Family. You personally delivered this invitation to our Su Family; do you remember?" Su Tianhao said with an obsequious smile.


    "Indeed! It was you who personally brought the invitation into my hands!"


    Old Madam Su also recognized Zhang Dabiao; she remembered it crystal clear, it was Zhang Dabiao who personally drove to the Su Family to deliver the invitation.


    Reminded by Su Tianhao, Zhang Dabiao recalled, "Right, it''s true, I did personally deliver the invitation to your Su Family."


    "Then we three can go in, right?" Old Madam Su asked respectfully.


    Zhang Dabiao flatly refused, "You cannot!"


    "What? We cannot?"


    Hearing Zhang Dabiao''s words, Su Tianhao shouted out loud in disbelief.


    Old Madam Su''s aged face changed; she exclaimed in shock, "Why can''t we? We have invitations from the Su Family! And you were the one who personally delivered it!"


    "Yes, why can everyone else go in, but we can''t?" Su Yue also asked, utterly confused.


    Zhang Dabiao snorted coldly, "You just can''t! What''s the use of all this nonsense?"


    A few days ago, Lin Wu had personally ordered that if the Su Family members came on the day of the Marshal''s ceremony, they must be refused entry.


    Now that Old Madam Su and the others had arrived, he naturally had to follow Lin Wu''s wishes.


    "This... this..."


    Being turned away by Zhang Dabiao, Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, and Su Yue were completely dumbfounded.


    Normally, everyone with an invitation could enter; why couldn''t they?


    "Brother Jun, are you joking with us?" Su Tianhao forced a smile.


    Zhang Dabiao glanced at Su Tianhao disdainfully, "Who''s joking with you? Move aside!"


    "Uh!"


    Shut out, Su Tianhao was utterly baffled.


    Old Lady Su, always cunning, quickly took out a check worth a million trying to shove it into Zhang Dabiao''s hands, "Brother Jun, we were invited here; could there be some misunderstanding? This is a small token of my appreciation, please accept it with a smile!"


    "What are you doing? Are you trying to insult my integrity?" Zhang Dabiao looked infuriated.


    "Brother Jun, this is just a small gesture from me!"


    Seeing Zhang Dabiao''s enraged face, Old Lady Su panicked.


    Zhang Dabiao gestured with a hand and shouted, "Guards, get these three out of my sight!"


    "Yes!"


    Two soldiers armed with submachine guns directly approached Old Madam Su and her party.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Expelled by Zhang Dabiao, Su Tianhao and his party were completely flabbergasted.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan chuckled, "Oh my! Weren''t you three supposed to go in and attend the Marshal''s ceremony? How come you have invitations but still can''t get in?"


    "Ye Fan, you''d better stop with your snide remarks here!"


    Holding the invitations but being unable to enter the Marshal''s ceremony site, Su Tianhao was already feeling annoyed, and hearing Ye Fan''s mockery made him even more upset.


    "Granny, what should we do now?" Su Yue asked in confusion.


    Old Madam Su''s face turned ugly as she said, "Yue''er, quick, get in touch with Young Master Cao Xuan!"


    "Right, right, right, I will contact Cao Xuan right away!" Su Yue suddenly realized.


    In their eyes, the invitation had been obtained by Cao Xuan, so contacting him would surely be the most effective at this point.


    Su Yue immediately called Cao Xuan: "Where are you now? Are the invitations you got for us fake? We are being blocked outside!"


    "What? You''re blocked outside? Impossible!"


    Inside the site of the Marshal''s ceremony, receiving the call from Su Yue, Cao Xuan was also stunned.


    Normally, holding the invitation would admit three people. How could the Su Family members be stopped outside just like that? S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s true, Cao Xuan, please hurry over here!" Su Yue urged.


    If they couldn''t get in today, wouldn''t they be laughed to death by Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue?


    Cao Xuan, sensing something was amiss, made a quick decision, "Alright, don''t panic, I''m coming over now!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Cao Xuan got up and walked towards the outside of the Warzone.


    "Cao Xuan, we are here!"


    As soon as Cao Xuan emerged from within the Warzone, Su Yue waved at him.


    Seeing Cao Xuan arrive, Su Tianhao glared at Ye Fan with a venomous look and said, "Young Master Cao Xuan is here. His family has connections inside the Warzone; we will enter the ceremony site now, and you two can just stay here and enjoy the Northwest wind!"


    "Let me and Ruoxue stay here and enjoy the Northwest wind? Tsk tsk! I am just worried that once Cao Xuan comes out, he won''t be able to get back in!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Hearing this, Su Yue became furiously embarrassed, "Nonsense! Stop looking down on people with your dog''s eyes, and watch how our Cao Xuan will take us inside!"


    "Let''s go!" Old Madam Su said with a heavy voice.


    After coming out, Cao Xuan quickly got a grasp of the situation and brought the three members of Old Madam Su''s family to Zhang Dabiao.


    He spoke humbly, "Uh, I am Young Master Cao Xuan of the Cao Family, and Deputy Chief Zhou from the Warzone is my uncle. Sir, could you please let me take these three inside?"


    "Oh? You''re Young Master Cao Xuan of the Cao Family?" Zhang Dabiao said, a bit astonished.


    Seeing the reaction, Cao Xuan instantly knew that the other party recognized him, and he was overjoyed in his heart. Indeed, having connections makes things easier; it seemed that his Uncle Deputy Chief Zhou had mentioned him to Zhang Dabiao.


    Cao Xuan excitedly said, "Yes, yes, yes, I''m Cao Xuan. Sir, can we go in now?"


    "Go in? You still want to go in?"


    Upon learning of Cao Xuan''s identity, Zhang Dabiao became incensed, "Hey hey hey, what kind of check is this? I already said, both Cao Family and Su Family members are not allowed to enter, how did you let someone from the Cao Family slip through?"


    "This..."


    Hearing Zhang Dabiao say this, the faces of the other two soldiers responsible for the checks instantly stiffened.


    When exactly did Cao Xuan get in, they hadn''t even noticed.


    Gah!!!


    Upon hearing that, Cao Xuan was completely dumbstruck.


    Neither Cao Family nor Su Family members are allowed in?


    "Sir, are you sure there''s no mistake? Cao Family members are also not allowed inside?" Old Madam Su was shocked.


    Zhang Dabiao scoffed, "That''s right! Neither Cao Family nor Su Family members are allowed inside. You two dolts, go back in and check again. If there are still Cao Family people inside, throw them all out!"


    "Throw... them all out?"


    Boom!!!


    As Zhang Dabiao''s words fell, Cao Xuan, Old Madam Su, and the others were struck as if by a thunderbolt, standing there stupefied, their minds completely in disarray.

 Chapter 204 - 204 Nonsense

    At this moment, in front of the Central Plains War Zone, Cao Xuan and others felt like they had been struck by a thunderbolt, their bodies instantly petrifying on the spot.


    The three Su Family members, led by Old Madam Su, had a vacant look in their eyes. They had originally thought that as long as Cao Xuan arrived, they would be granted unobstructed entry into the Warzone. Little did they expect that Cao Xuan''s arrival not only failed to secure their entrance but even he was barred at the gate.


    Cao Xuan in particular stood there, stunned, like a wooden chicken.


    He thought, even if you don''t respect me enough to let the Su Family in, is there really a need to keep me out as well?


    "Oh dear! Aren''t you going to go in? Why don''t you go inside?"


    Just as Old Madam Su, Cao Xuan, and the others were utterly baffled, Ye Fan''s discordant voice suddenly echoed through the space. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ye Fan, stop reveling in our misfortune. This is all a misunderstanding! I''ll contact my father right now. As soon as my father gets here, we''ll go in with just a call from him!" Cao Xuan snapped out of his daze and looked defiantly at Ye Fan.


    Su Yue chimed in, "Ye Fan, don''t be smug! We''ll definitely get in today."


    "That''s right, Ye Fan. Stop your snide remarks, you''ll be the fool when we get inside later!" Su Tianhao said fiercely.


    Old Madam Su didn''t speak; she stared at Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, her face as cold as frost. If looks could kill, Ye Fan would likely have been reduced to ashes by now.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "You guys think you can get in? I don''t mean to belittle you, but if you manage to get in today, I, Ye Fan, will take your surname!"


    Watching the faces of Cao Xuan, Old Madam Su, and the others turning unsightly, Ye Fan couldn''t describe how delighted he felt!


    At this time, not only was Ye Fan feeling incredibly smug internally, even Su Ruoxue was feeling quite elated.


    Thinking back to how Old Madam Su had treated her with such arrogance and rudeness a few days ago, and now seeing Old Madam Su''s expression as if she had swallowed a dead fly, Su Ruoxue couldn''t deny the joy in her heart.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be so pleased with yourself!" Cao Xuan said with a very gloomy expression.


    Saying this, Cao Xuan took out his phone and dialed his father, Cao Bin, immediately.


    "The Marshal''s appointment ceremony is about to start, where has that little bastard Cao Xuan run off to?"


    In the audience seats of the Central Plains War Zone, Cao Family Head Cao Bin frowned upon noticing that Cao Xuan hadn''t returned for so long.


    While he was puzzled, Cao Xuan''s call came in. Before Cao Bin could answer the phone, two warriors wielding steel guns approached him.


    "Are you the Cao Family Head, Cao Bin?" one of the warriors asked.


    Cao Bin couldn''t pick up Cao Xuan''s call. He stood up and said, "Yes, I am Cao Bin, the Cao Family Head!"


    "How many people did your Cao Family send for the Marshal''s appointment ceremony?" the warrior continued.


    Cao Bin, utterly confused, answered, "Just my son Cao Xuan and me. Why? What''s the matter?"


    "Just the two of you? Good! Throw him out!"


    Once it was confirmed that the Cao Family had only sent two representatives, the two warriors moved forward to grab Cao Bin''s shoulders, ready to toss him out of the Marshal''s appointment event.


    As they grabbed his shoulders, Cao Bin''s expression changed drastically as he said, "Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing? Let go of me! Wasn''t it said that one invitation could bring three representatives? This time the Cao Family only brought two, leaving one spot vacant; you can''t just throw me out!"


    Lest we forget, many representatives of the Noble Clans and Powerful Families were present, all eyes fixed on him. If he were thrown out mercilessly now, there''s no doubt that from this day forward, the Cao Family would become the laughingstock of Central Plains City.


    "It has nothing to do with the invitation; you are the one being thrown out!"


    The two warriors showed no mercy as they held onto Cao Bin and attempted to throw him out in front of everyone.


    Witnessing this scene, numerous members of the great clans present were all baffled. They simply couldn''t understand what Cao Bin had done to be ejected like this.


    "What¡­ What''s going on here? Why is Cao Family Head going to be thrown out? Could it be that he doesn''t have an invitation? That''s impossible! The Cao Family is a powerhouse in Central Plains, surely the War Zone sent them an invite!"


    "Who knows? Maybe the Cao Family offended someone!"


    "Exactly, very possible. Cao Bin and his son are known for their arrogance; they must have upset some important figure!"


    Suddenly, all around there were hushed conversations. The representatives of the major families were all extremely astute and could guess that the Cao Family was in trouble.


    "Huh! Why can''t I get through to my father''s phone?"


    Outside the War Zone, Cao Xuan was surprised to hear the message, "The number you have dialed is currently unavailable, please try again later," coming from the other end of the phone.


    "The call didn''t go through?" Su Tianhao felt a foreboding sense rising within him.


    Cao Xuan feigned calm and said, "Don''t worry! I''ll call my father again, this time I''m sure it will go through."


    "Yes, Cao Xuan, hurry up and call Uncle!" urged Su Yue.


    Ring ring ring!


    This time, just as Cao Xuan was dialing his father Cao Bin''s number, a cell phone ringtone could be heard not far away.


    Hearing this ringtone, Cao Xuan became as excited as if he had been injected with adrenaline, "That''s my father''s ringtone, he must be nearby, he''s coming to pick us up!"


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Su Tianhao seemed to realize something, and pointing ahead, he exclaimed in shock, "Young Master Cao, look quickly!"


    "What is it?" asked Cao Xuan, looking puzzled.


    Following the direction Su Tianhao was pointing, he looked ahead and was startled to see his father Cao Bin being carried out by two soldiers.


    "Get out of here!"


    Under the gaze of Cao Xuan and the others, Cao Bin, looking disheveled, was kicked out from the Warzone.


    "Is there some kind of misunderstanding, gentlemen?"


    After being ejected from the Warzone, Cao Bin was completely baffled, as he couldn''t recollect offending anyone recently!


    Seeing his father being thrown out, Cao Xuan hurried forward and asked, "Dad, why were you thrown out too?"


    "What do you mean ''too''?"


    Hearing Cao Xuan''s words, Cao Bin asked sternly, "Tell me, you scoundrel, did you offend some big shot in the Warzone?"


    "I...I didn''t, Dad, you have to believe me, even if I''m stupid, I wouldn''t possibly offend a big shot in the Warzone!" Cao Xuan quickly explained.


    Cao Bin noticed the three members of the Su Family and furrowed his brow, "That shouldn''t be! By the way, why did you rush off from the Marshal''s ceremony just now?"


    "I left to fetch the three members of the Su Family to bring them in!" Cao Xuan answered truthfully.


    Cao Bin asked in surprise, "Fetch the Su Family members to bring them in? Why would you do that?"


    "Dad, are you feigning ignorance?"


    Upon hearing this, Cao Xuan said irritably, "Dad, have you forgotten? A while ago, you got Deputy Chief Zhou to secure an invitation for the Su Family. Unexpectedly, when the Marshal ceremony began today, the Warzone''s security wouldn''t let the three Su Family members enter. If they''re not allowed to enter, aren''t they slapping the face of our Cao Family?"


    "I was so angry that I ran out, and I didn''t expect that not only did I fail to get the Su Family members inside, but I was also barred from entry!"


    "Yes, yes!" Su Yue nodded repeatedly at the side.


    Su Tianhao looked at Grandma Su, who took a deep breath and stepped forward to say, "The Cao Family Head went to the trouble of obtaining an invitation to the Marshal''s ceremony for our Su Family, and I have not thanked you in person. Now that I see the Cao Family Head, I must express my immense gratitude! However, Cao Family Head, why couldn''t we enter with an invitation?"


    "Not only that, but why were the Cao Family members also ejected?"


    "Exactly, what is going on here?" Su Tianhao also asked.


    For a moment, all three members of the Su Family focused their attention on Cao Bin, wanting to clear up their confusion.


    "An invitation?"


    Hearing this, Cao Bin seemed to understand something; his face turned red with anger as he shouted, "When did my Cao Family ever get you an invitation from the Su Family? Absolute nonsense!"


    "What? Absolute nonsense?"


    Hearing Cao Bin''s shout, all three members of Grandma Su were dumbfounded.


    Was the invitation for the Su Family not arranged by Cao Bin?


    Shock overcame the three as they instinctively looked towards Ye Fan, who was sitting in the driver''s seat of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 and saw him watching them with a teasing expression.


    In an instant, a bold idea popped into their minds; could it be that the invitation wasn''t secured by the Cao Family but by Ye Fan instead?


    How...how could that be possible?

 Chapter 205 - 205 Provoking Ye Fan

    The idea was utterly absurd, yet Old Madam Su and her two companions couldn''t help but suspect Ye Fan.


    After all, when the Su Family was fretting over the invitation, Ye Fan had boastfully declared that securing an invitation to the Marshal''s appointment ceremony was a piece of cake for him.


    Subsequently, Cao Xuan scoffed unendingly, claiming that he could get one too, and thus publicly phoned his father Cao Bin on the spot.


    Not long after, Zhang Dabiao, the personal guard of Lin Wu from the Warzone, personally delivered the invitation to the Su Family. They all believed it was through Cao Xuan asking his father Cao Bin, having nothing to do with Ye Fan.


    Looking at it now, it seemed like they had made a mistake.


    "Nonsense! The invitation for your Su Family was not arranged by our Cao Family!" Cao Bin said sternly, his face darkening.


    With Cao Bin''s words, not only were the three from the Su Family bewildered, but Cao Xuan was too.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Cao Xuan incredulously said, "What? Dad, wasn''t the Su Family''s invitation arranged by you? I called you at the time, didn''t you go and see Deputy Chief Zhou afterward?"


    "See Deputy Chief Zhou?" Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, Cao Bin could hardly contain his anger. "Cao Xuan, you fool! I''ve already made it clear before, although Deputy Chief Zhou owes our Cao Family a favor, that favor absolutely can''t be wasted on an invitation for the Su Family. How could I possibly use up that favor for the insignificant Su Family afterward?"


    "I am telling you clearly now, the Su Family''s invitation was not arranged by me!"


    "Damn it! No way?" Cao Xuan was immensely shocked.


    Originally, when Zhang Dabiao personally delivered an invitation on behalf of the Warzone to the Su Family, everyone thought it was him who had managed it, and Cao Xuan shamelessly took credit at the time.


    In reality, when he contacted his father Cao Bin, Cao Bin firmly rejected his unreasonable request.


    Seeing the invitation later, Cao Xuan thought his father Cao Bin was harsh in words but soft at heart and had gone to Deputy Chief Zhou of the Warzone afterward, to save face for his son.


    But now, it seemed that was not the case at all.


    Cao Bin realized something was amiss and coldly looked at Old Madam Su, "Now I understand. We were ejected from the Cao Family for no good reason. Don''t tell me it''s because you forged the invitation and were found out, but claimed it was our Cao Family who forged it for you?"


    "Cao Family Head, please don''t misunderstand!"


    Staring at Cao Xuan with a severe expression, Old Lady Su said in a panic, "The invitation was certainly not forged by us, it was he who personally delivered it to the Su Family."


    As she spoke, Old Lady Su pointed towards Zhang Dabiao at the gates of the Warzone.


    "Dad, that''s right, it was he who personally delivered the invitation to the Su Family, and I can personally attest to it!" said Cao Xuan.


    At the time Zhang Dabiao personally delivered the invitation to the Su Family, he was on the scene. Even though some time had passed, he recognized Zhang Dabiao at a glance.


    Cao Bin cast a glance at Zhang Dabiao and with a black face ordered, "Nonsense! Do you know who he is? His name is Zhang Dabiao, the personal guard of Commander Lin Wulin, within the vast Warzone, no one but Commander Lin can command him. You, the Su Family, keep saying that Zhang Dabiao gave you the invitation, does that mean it was Commander Lin''s directive to send an invitation to the Su Family?"


    "Hmph! Your Su Family is but a minor second-rate family, although you have the potential to step into a first-rate clan, surely you aren''t significant enough to attract Commander Lin''s attention?"


    Over the years, Cao Bin had formed a good relationship with Deputy Chief Zhou from the Central Plains War Zone, so he naturally had heard of Zhang Dabiao.


    "What? He is the personal guard of Commander Lin, and only Commander Lin has the power to deploy him personally?" Hearing this, all three members of the Su Family were greatly astonished.


    Old Madam Su and her two companions were no fools, they knew that while the Su Family might be developing well, there was no way they could have contact with a super figure like Lin Wu!


    All at once, the eyes of the three members of the Su Family beside Old Madam Su fixed intently on Ye Fan.


    If the invitation wasn''t secured by Cao Xuan for the Su Family, then there was only one possibility, that it was related to Ye Fan.


    Su Yue couldn''t help but be moved and said, "Could it be that we misunderstood Ye Fan? In actuality, the invitation was obtained by Ye Fan for our Su Family!"


    "You''re just realizing this now? Isn''t it a bit late?"


    As Ye Fan stared at the dumbfounded faces of the three Su Family members, the mocking smile on his face did not diminish.


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Su Tianhao shouted out loud outright.


    He held a huge prejudice against Ye Fan and would never believe that the invitation was obtained by Ye Fan for the Su Family.


    The next moment, Su Tianhao analyzed aloud, "Currently, our Su Family is a Quasi-First-Tier Clan, it''s possible that the Warzone made a mistake, mistaking us for a First-Rate Clan, and hence issued us the invitation. But they soon realized after sending out the invitations that we are only a Quasi-First-Tier Clan, not yet a true First-Rate Clan!"


    "That''s why the invitation for our Su Family was invalidated, leading to us being turned away at the door!"


    "That makes sense!" Old Madam Su nodded her head in agreement solemnly.


    Although Su Tianhao''s analysis was far-fetched, it wasn''t entirely impossible.


    Hearing Su Tianhao''s analysis, Ye Fan sneered, "How self-deceiving! The truth is already right before your eyes, why refuse to admit it? Is admitting that the invitation was obtained by me, Ye Fan, that difficult?"


    Originally, when the Su Family was worried about getting an invitation for the Marshal''s appointment ceremony, a group of them appeared deeply troubled. Coincidentally, at that time, Commander Lin had been inviting him, and considering Su Ruoxue''s feelings, he casually obtained one for the Su Family.


    To Ye Fan''s complete surprise, the Su Family members had the gall not to admit that the invitation was secured by him, instead thinking it was Cao Xuan who had done so.


    It didn''t matter to him at that time, as long as Su Ruoxue could enter the Marshal''s appointment ceremony, he saw no need to fuss over it.


    However, what enraged Ye Fan was that Old Madam Su had skin thicker than the city walls. Su Tianhao committed an unforgivable mistake; not only did Old Madam Su not suppress him, but she also gave the Su Family''s representative spot to him, excluding Su Ruoxue.


    In a fit of anger, Ye Fan contacted Lin Wu again, saying that if they wouldn''t let Su Ruoxue in, then none of you shall enter at all.


    "Grandmother, I''ve heard that even Third-rate Families have spent a large sum of money to buy invitations and sneak in. Our Su Family, being a Quasi-First-Tier Clan, is denied entry. Haven''t you thought about the reason for this?" Su Ruoxue couldn''t stand it and spoke up.


    As Ye Fan''s wife, Su Ruoxue naturally believed him unconditionally.


    She was now aware of Ye Fan''s past and knew that, with his current connections, obtaining an invitation to the Marshal''s appointment ceremony wasn''t difficult at all; it was just that the Su Family was unwilling to acknowledge Ye Fan''s capabilities.


    Old Madam Su''s face became as cold as ice as she said, "Su Ruoxue, are you blaming me? You also said that they snuck in. If they are found out, they won''t be able to enter just the same!"


    "Exactly, Grandmother is right. They''re just lucky to have mixed in!"


    Agreeing, Su Tianhao chimed in with contempt as he stared at Su Ruoxue, "Su Ruoxue, don''t tell me you naively think that the Su Family''s invitation was secured by Ye Fan?. If that''s the case, then wouldn''t Ye Fan know Commander Lin Wulin? If Ye Fan knew Commander Lin, then couldn''t he enter the Warzone anytime he wanted?"


    "I don''t mean to look down on you, but if today Ye Fan can take you into the Marshal''s appointment ceremony, I, Su Tianhao, will go and bash my head on a block of tofu this instant!"

 Chapter 206 - 206: Shocking the Entire Audience

    "A gentleman''s word? Swift as a horse and its whip?"


    Staring at Su Tianhao''s face full of disdain, Ye Fan''s lips curled up slightly, revealing a mischievous smile.


    Su Tianhao was convinced that Ye Fan couldn''t enter. They couldn''t get in even with an invitation, and Ye Fan didn''t even have one. If Ye Fan could get in, he swore he''d be willing to run headfirst into a block of tofu and kill himself.


    "Swift as a horse and its whip, then. Ye Fan, if you''re so capable, get in there and show me!" Su Tianhao challenged him directly.


    Old Madam Su, Cao Xuan, and the others all had solemn expressions. None of them believed that Ye Fan could get into the Marshal''s grand ceremony without an invitation.


    "Don''t believe it, huh?"


    Scanning the crowd, Ye Fan confidently said, "Ruo Xue, hold on tight. I''m ready to go in!"


    "Alright!" Su Ruoxue nodded gently.


    Boom!!!


    The next moment, Ye Fan slammed his foot onto the accelerator of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 and, sure enough, the car instantly dashed towards the inside of the Marshal''s grand ceremony.


    "He''s insane! Ye Fan, that bastard, is insane!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was serious, Cao Xuan couldn''t help but exclaim in shock first.


    Su Tianhao said with a sinister face, "He''s just seeking humiliation! If he could really enter the scene of the Marshal''s grand ceremony, then it would truly be unnatural. Just watch, he''ll be stopped soon!"


    "Exactly! Ye Fan is too arrogant. He''ll definitely be punished later. So many noble clans and powerful families from the Central Plains have come to watch the ceremony, and none of them parked their cars anywhere but in front of the Warzone entrance. Look at Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue there, not only do they not have an invitation, but they also dare to drive into the Marshal''s grand ceremony. Isn''t this clearly seeking death?" Su Yue sneered coldly.


    Old Lady Su and the head of the Cao Family, Cao Bin, stayed quiet, but in their eyes, Ye Fan''s behavior was nothing short of seeking death.


    "Move aside!"


    Just as Su Tianhao and the rest thought that Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue were about to be stopped, Zhang Dabiao suddenly waved his hand, clearing a path for Ye Fan.


    "What? Move aside?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao, Cao Xuan, and the others felt like they had been struck by lightning, and they were collectively stunned.


    Swish¡ª


    Just at the instant of entering the scene of the Marshal''s grand ceremony, Ye Fan suddenly braked.


    Then, Ye Fan managed to reverse the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 out, put it into drive, and stepped on the accelerator to rush back in again. The next second, he switched to reverse again, backing the car out, and then drove forward again to re-enter. This repeated action completely blew everyone''s minds.


    "Look, I went in, hey, I came out! I went in again, hey, I''m out again!"


    "In, out, in again, and out again!"


    Watching Ye Fan drive in and out of the Warzone entrance, Su Tianhao and the others couldn''t help but have their eyelids twitch madly, almost popping their eyeballs out.


    Especially Su Tianhao, who had scoffed at Ye Fan, his mouth agape in shock, like that of a hippopotamus, as if he could fit a whole watermelon inside.


    "Oh la la, this Warzone is just like my own home; I go in when I want, come out when I please. Isn''t that surprising? Isn''t that unexpected?" Ye Fan laughed impudently.


    "Holy shit!!!"


    At that moment, even Cao Bin, the head of the Cao Family, couldn''t help but curse while staring at Ye Fan.


    What place was this? This was the Central Plains Warzone!


    Ye Fan, just a brash young man, dared to act wildly within the Warzone. Did he think this place was his family''s backyard?


    Cao Xuan was the first to snap back to his senses. He shouted at Zhang Dabiao, "What are you standing there for? Stop him at once; he''s showing contempt for the authority of the Warzone!"


    "Yeah! Without an invitation, he dares to drive freely in and out of the Warzone. That''s blatant disregard for the law. Quickly capture the two of them!" Su Tianhao echoed.


    Su Yue trembled with rage: "Capture them, they must be captured! Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue are really infuriating!"


    They had found it as hard as climbing to heaven to get into the scene of the Marshal''s grand ceremony, while Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue went in and out as if it was nothing, blatantly slapping their faces, wasn''t it?


    "Ye Fan, is it really okay for us to do this?" Su Ruoxue asked nervously.


    She noticed that the vehicles of many large clans from the Central Plains were parked outside the War Zone gate, while only they drove in.


    Not only that, but Ye Fan went back and forth, indeed showing some disdain for the War Zone authority.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "Ruoxue, don''t worry, just treat this place as your own home!"


    "Treat it... as my own home?" When Su Ruoxue heard this, she was extremely shocked.


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao''s eyes almost burst with rage, "How audacious! To actually treat this place as their own home, that''s truly presumptuous! Arrest them at once!"


    "Yeah, if Commander Lin sees this, he''ll definitely not let you off the hook!" Cao Xuan shouted as if he had gone mad.


    Seeing Su Tianhao and Cao Xuan both about to explode with anger, Zhang Dabiao, who stood at the gate, had a fierce twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    You want me to go after the world-famous God Ye? Have you two idiots lost your minds?


    Even if Commander Lin Wulin arrived, he wouldn''t dare to act recklessly in front of Ye Fan!


    What Ye Fan said wasn''t wrong, this place was like his own home, with Ye Fan''s status, he could go anywhere in any War Zone within the country without any hindrance.


    "You continue barking here! We''re leaving!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan sneered, his foot pressing down on the accelerator, and the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 charged straight into the Marshal''s ceremony.


    "I''m so infuriated! I''m so infuriated!"


    Watching Ye Fan brazenly drive into the Marshal''s ceremony, Su Tianhao, Cao Xuan, and others felt like their lungs were about to explode.


    "What the heck! Who is that? Brazenly driving in like that, aren''t they afraid of angering Commander Lin?"


    "Yes! Today Commander Lin is the star, aren''t they overshadowing the Commander by doing this? It''s outrageous!"


    "What''s going on? They''re so presumptuous! Why isn''t anyone stepping forward to stop them?"


    In just a moment, many members of the large clans at the Marshal''s ceremony saw this scene and were dumbfounded.


    "Isn''t that... isn''t that Holy Hand Ye? Wow! Holy Hand Ye is so cool, he actually drove here, that''s so badass!"


    "Ye Fan! It really is Ye Fan! And his wife Su Ruoxue!"


    "True to his name as Holy Hand Ye, he can move unobstructed even in the War Zone, that''s too powerful!"


    At the scene, there were not a few who recognized Ye Fan. Super Family Clans'' head Wei Shuheng and the Chen Family''s daughter Chen Lin, among others, were all greatly surprised.


    Even they wouldn''t dare to recklessly drive around inside the Marshal''s ceremony!


    Arriving at the center of the Marshal''s ceremony, Ye Fan suddenly stopped the car. Under the watchful eyes of all, Ye Fan opened the door and stepped out, walking towards the podium of the Marshal''s ceremony.


    "What is Ye Fan going to do?"


    Standing outside the War Zone gate, Su Tianhao and the others could clearly see Ye Fan walking towards the high platform inside the Marshal''s ceremony.


    "Has this kid gone mad?"


    Inside the Marshal''s ceremony, seeing Ye Fan walking towards the high platform of the Marshal''s ceremony, countless representatives of the Super Family Clans were shocked to their feet.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Ye Fan walked straight to the high platform and picked up the microphone.


    Holding the microphone, Ye Fan coughed lightly, "Cough cough! Everyone, may I have a moment of silence, please? I''d like to say a few words!"


    What!!!


    Not only had Ye Fan driven into the Marshal''s ceremony, but he had also picked up the microphone at the ceremony podium, and now he wanted to say a few words?


    Everyone was stunned! Everyone was completely stunned!


    In an instant, countless gazes went blank, the vast Marshal''s ceremony fell silent as a tomb.

 Chapter 207 - 207: Old Madam Su Spits Blood

    "Whoosh!"


    The scene was probably dead silent for about ten seconds before everyone snapped back to reality, and they were all in uproar.


    "He''s insane! This kid is truly insane; he still wants to say a few words, really thinks he''s today''s protagonist?"


    "Who on earth is this kid to be so bold? They need to hurry up and kick him out!"


    "Arrogant, just too arrogant, does this kid not fear upsetting the applecart, angering Commander Lin and facing the barrel of a gun?"


    Watching Ye Fan''s figure on the stage, countless people were inwardly rocked by successive waves of shock.


    Standing outside the War Zone, Old Lady Su and others had their mouths hanging open in stunned ''o'' shapes; they had not expected Ye Fan to be so daring.


    Only Wei Shuheng, Chen Lin, and a few others were invigorated¡ªthey knew Ye Fan was no ordinary person, but they hadn''t imagined he would treat the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony as his own backyard.


    Seeing Ye Fan ascend the stage, Su Ruoxue''s heart, seated in the Bugatti Veyron 16.4, rose to her throat with nerves.


    Ye Fan daring to walk up to the stage under the public eye was beyond her expectations too.


    "Grand Commander, a kid has gone mad; you''d better take a look!"


    At that moment, inside the Commander''s Tent, a warrior rushed in frantically.


    In the vast Central Plains War Zone, not many knew Ye Fan''s real identity. When Ye Fan took the stage just now, many warriors became enraged. However, since Zhang Dabiao, Commander Lin''s personal guard, had not given an order, they did not dare lay hands on Ye Fan, fearing he might be a person of consequence.


    Nevertheless, someone reported the incident to Commander Lin right away.


    "Oh?" Commander Lin was somewhat surprised.


    Today was his important day to be appointed Marshal. Who was so bold as to cause a scene at this critical moment?


    Commander Lin subconsciously walked out from the Commander''s Tent and upon seeing Ye Fan standing tall and straight like a sword upon the stage, Commander Lin''s face twitched madly.


    The warrior asked, "Grand Commander, this kid is disrespectful; do you want us to arrest him?"


    "No need! Do you know? He is the most honored guest at today''s Marshal''s ceremony!" Commander Lin said sternly.


    "Ah? The... the most honored guest?"


    Hearing Commander Lin''s response, the warrior was utterly dumbfounded.


    Accompanying Commander Lin''s appearance, the ceremony site suddenly became engulfed in significant unrest.


    "Look quickly, Commander Lin is out; that kid is done for!"


    "That''s great, Commander Lin is here; this kid''s good days are over!"


    Seeing Commander Lin''s figure, many in the crowd reveled in schadenfreude, all thinking that Ye Fan was bound to face serious trouble.


    "Commander Lin Wulin has arrived; there''s no escape for Ye Fan now!"


    People like Su Tianhao and Cao Xuan, standing outside the War Zone, all grew excited as if Ye Fan was certain to be brought to justice with Commander Lin''s appearance.


    Upon the stage, Ye Fan, unflinching, said, "First of all, right here, I want to congratulate Lin Wu on becoming the Warzone Grand Commander and for keeping peace in the region!"


    Under all eyes, upon hearing Ye Fan speak, Commander Lin, the newly appointed Grand Commander, was visibly moved and showed Ye Fan the most sincere respect.


    Thus, beneath many pairs of eyes, Commander Lin bowed deeply toward Ye Fan.


    "I... I''m not seeing things, am I? Commander Lin actually bowed to this kid?"


    "Damn! I thought I saw wrong, but Commander Lin really did bow to this kid!"


    "It must be an illusion! It has to be an illusion, Commander Lin bowing to Ye Fan, how is that possible?"


    With Commander Lin bowing to Ye Fan, whether it was inside or outside the ceremony, numerous representatives from great clans and individuals like Su Tianhao couldn''t hide their shock.


    "Impossible! This can''t be possible!" Su Tianhao cried out in a fierce tone.


    "This... what in the world is going on?"


    Old Madam Su''s face was no longer calm; she felt as if everything happening today was like a dream, so surreal.


    In her understanding, Ye Fan daring to drive in with Su Ruoxue to the Marshal''s conferment ceremony was already a bold move, but who would have thought that this was just the beginning?


    Afterward, under everyone''s watchful eyes, Ye Fan stepped onto the podium, took the microphone, and offered his congratulations to Lin Wu. Most astonishingly, Lin Wu even bowed to Ye Fan.


    Keep in mind, Lin Wu is the newly appointed Grand Commander of the Central Plains War Zone!


    Those worthy of Lin Wu''s bow would either have to be family elders or high-ranking officials.


    Now commanding the Central Plains War Zone and leading hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the Tiger and Wolf Brigade, Lin Wu''s status was enough to dominate the entire region.


    Who could have predicted Lin Wu would actually bow to Ye Fan? Could it be that Ye Fan held some incredible identity?


    After congratulating Lin Wu, Ye Fan turned and took the microphone, looking towards Old Madam Su and the others at the entrance of the Warzone, "Next, I''d like to ask you a few, did you ever imagine I could stand here? You all ignored me before, but now I''m someone you can''t even hope to climb high enough to reach!"


    "Rubbish! Absolute rubbish!" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mocked by Ye Fan, Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and Cao Xuan trembled with rage, feeling as if their noses were about to smoke with anger.


    Swish, swish, swish¡ª


    Seeing Lin Wu bow to Ye Fan and not having Ye Fan arrested, even if they were as dim as pigs, they could understand that Ye Fan''s identity was extraordinary, and even Lin Wu dared not disrespect him.


    At this moment, as Ye Fan gave the Su Family a hard time, countless eyes at the Marshal''s conferment ceremony turned to lock onto Old Madam Su and the others.


    "It''s infuriating!" Old Madam Su''s face was extremely embarrassed.


    Being publicly targeted by Ye Fan and stared at by so many prominent families from the Central Plains, Old Madam Su felt like she was losing all face.


    Remembering the previous arrogant attitude of Cao Xuan and Old Madam Su, Ye Fan openly challenged, "Young Master Cao, oh, why do you look so displeased? Wasn''t it you who secured the invitation for the Su Family? Why are you three from the Su Family being stopped at the door, while you and your father can only stand outside and watch helplessly?"


    "You... Ye Fan, you..."


    Named and ridiculed by Ye Fan, Cao Xuan''s vision darkened, and he nearly fainted with anger.


    What a public humiliation! With so many eyes watching, it was unbearably embarrassing!


    "What about me? Weren''t you all high and mighty? How come you can''t get in?" Ye Fan continued to taunt.


    Cao Xuan seethed, "The petty man is smug, the petty man is smug indeed!"


    "Petty man is smug? Hmph! I wonder who the real petty one is!" Ye Fan retorted mercilessly.


    After berating Cao Xuan, Ye Fan''s gaze locked onto Su Tianhao, and he mockingly said, "My, my! Isn''t this Su Tianhao, the rising star of the Su Family? Why do you look so upset? Did you eat a dead fly just now?"


    "Ye Fan, you scum!" Su Tianhao cursed furiously.


    "I''m scum?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan loudly exclaimed with the microphone, "I think the biggest scum of the Su Family is you! Incompetent at everything, yet the first in stirring up trouble! What was it you said earlier? If I could get into the Marshal''s conferment ceremony, you''d kill yourself by crashing into tofu? Tsk! Now that I''m here, shouldn''t you go and die?"


    "Enough!!!"


    Watching Ye Fan publicly target Su Tianhao, Old Madam Su couldn''t control her emotions any longer and screamed out.


    Ye Fan turned to look at Old Madam Su and scoffed, "Enough? Old Madam Su, how can you have the face to say enough? If it weren''t for your preference for men over women and your shameless support of Su Tianhao, how could you three end up in such a plight? Someone as shameless as you, how dare you say ''enough''?"


    "You... who are you calling shameless?" With everyone watching, Old Madam Su trembled with anger.


    Remembering the previous harsh treatment of Su Ruoxue by Old Madam Su, Ye Fan couldn''t contain his anger and said, "I''m talking about you, shameless Old Madam Su. Do you know that your face is thicker than copper walls and iron fortifications? With such a thick face, you still wanted to show off at the Marshal''s conferment ceremony¡ªdon''t you find that embarrassing?"


    "You... you..."


    Pfft¡ª


    Targeted continuously by Ye Fan and under the scrutiny of the crowd, Old Madam Su''s blood rushed to her head, and she spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    The next moment, Old Madam Su''s eyes darkened, and she actually fainted on the spot from Ye Fan''s anger.

 Chapter 208 - 208 Hes Someone You Can Never Afford to Offend

    "Grandma!"


    Seeing Old Madam Su dive face-first into the ground, both Su Tianhao and Su Yue cried out in alarm.


    Ye Fan said without a shred of pity, "Don''t play dead! Heaven watches what we do, some things, since you''ve done them, you shouldn''t be afraid of others speaking out!"


    "Ye Fan, I''m warning you, show some verbal restraint! Yue''er, quick, take grandma to the hospital!"


    Su Tianhao shouted angrily, his face dark. He knew that Su Family''s chance of shining at Marshal''s ceremony was definitely doomed, and they would become the laughing stock of Central Plains City.


    For now, the priority was to save Old Madam Su; he didn''t have time to bicker with Ye Fan here.


    "Ye Fan, this isn''t over between us!" Su Yue glared fiercely at Ye Fan.


    With Old Madam Su fainting, as the younger generation, they didn''t dare to delay, immediately helping Old Madam Su into the car and swiftly leaving the scene.


    "Many wrongdoings will do oneself in! All this, you''ve brought upon yourselves!"


    Having vented a good deal of his anger with Old Madam Su''s fainting, Ye Fan''s pent-up frustration dissipated greatly. Old Madam Su had been finding fault with him for no reason recently, and Ye Fan had long been displeased with her.


    Although Old Madam Su was an elder, elders should still respect others and must not oppress Su Ruoxue wantonly.


    Su Ruoxue was his untouchable scale, and whoever dared touch it would pay a heavy price.


    After dealing with the Cao Family and Su Family members, amidst the crowd''s gaze, Ye Fan put down the microphone and said, "What a bore! I''m out of here!"


    "I respectfully send off God Ye!" Lin Wu bowed to Ye Fan again.


    Seeing Lin Wu bowing as Ye Fan left, Father and Son Cao Xuan and Cao Bin were so shocked, their jaws almost shattered on the ground.


    Boom!!!


    Upon entering the Bugatti Veyron 16.4''s driver seat, Ye Fan floored the accelerator, dashing towards the outside of the Central Plains War Zone in an incredibly stylish manner.


    "How awesome! Holy Hand Ye is so awesome!" Wei Shuheng exclaimed excitedly.


    Those familiar with Ye Fan also let out exclamations, as Ye Fan''s deeds of the day once again reset their understanding of him.


    "Out of the way!"


    The Cao Family duo were dumbstruck, and Ye Fan, seeing this, sharply reprimanded them.


    Cao Xuan and Cao Bin instinctively moved aside as the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 zoomed past them, kicking up clouds of dust, almost choking Father and Son Cao to death.


    Once Ye Fan had gone, Cao Xuan said with a pale face, "Dad, who... who exactly is this Ye Fan?"


    "You''re asking me? I damn well wanted to ask you!" Cao Bin couldn''t help but yell out.


    All was well, but thanks to Cao Xuan, this fool, not only were they kicked out, but they also became a joke in everyone''s eyes.


    When Ye Fan confronted Cao Xuan, Cao Bin felt so ashamed he almost wanted to crawl into a hole and hide.


    It was humiliating, truly too embarrassing.


    Cao Xuan knew he had caused a huge mess and said with a wronged look, "Dad, I didn''t know Ye Fan had such great ability, and uh, the Marshal''s ceremony hasn''t officially started yet, why don''t you call Deputy Chief Zhou to let us in? Otherwise, just standing here, our Cao Family will be even more disgraced!"


    "I warn you, break up with Su Yue immediately and cut all ties from now on. If I discover you''re still hooking up with Su Yue, when you get home, I''ll beat you to death!" Cao Bin said viciously.


    As the head of a wealthy family, Cao Bin could see that Ye Fan was no ordinary man. The Su Family, led by Old Madam Su, had offended Ye Fan; if the Cao Family remained connected with these three from the Su Family, who knew what disasters might befall the Cao Family in the future.


    Seeing his father enraged, Cao Xuan muttered under his breath, "I was already bored with Su Yue; if it wasn''t for you wanting to use the Su Family for a partnership with the Tianba Group, I would have kicked her to the curb long ago!"


    "So it''s my fault, is that what you''re saying?" Cao Bin burst out furiously.


    "No... I wouldn''t dare!"


    In front of Cao Bin, Cao Xuan didn''t dare to show the slightest disrespect.


    "Snort! You better keep your nose clean lately!"


    Cao Bin scolded, pulling out his phone to contact Deputy Chief Zhou. If they couldn''t get into Marshal''s conferment ceremony, it would be a huge embarrassment, just like the Su Family.


    For the sake of the Cao Family''s honor, he had to call in old favors.


    The phone connected in less than ten seconds. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Cao Bin, what do you want?" A stern voice came through.


    Cao Bin put on a sycophantic smile, "Deputy Chief Zhou, isn''t today the Marshal''s conferment ceremony? There was a little accident, and my son and I were barred from entering. Could you make a call and get us in?"


    "Just you and your son want to enter the Marshal''s conferment ceremony? Humph! Let me tell you, Commander Lin himself ordered the Cao Family and the Su Family to be barred from the event!" Deputy Chief Zhou''s cold voice rang out.


    Hearing this, Cao Bin''s face changed dramatically, "What? Deputy Chief Zhou, was it Commander Lin who barred our Cao Family and the Su Family from the event?"


    "Exactly! Even if I wanted to help you, I''m powerless. Also, from now on, don''t call me anymore. My ties with your Cao Family have ended. You''re seeking your own destruction, don''t drag me down with you!" Deputy Chief Zhou said unsympathetically.


    "Ties have ended?"


    Cao Bin couldn''t believe his ears, "Why? Deputy Chief Zhou, haven''t we always had a good relationship over the years? Is it because of that Ye Fan?"


    "You know it!" Deputy Chief Zhou said gravely.


    Learning the truth, Cao Bin was in disbelief, "Deputy Chief Zhou, just who exactly is Ye Fan?"


    "Who exactly?" Deputy Chief Zhou snapped coldly when asked by Cao Bin, "Don''t ask so much. All I can tell you is that Ye Fan is someone your Cao Family can never afford to offend!"


    "Someone my Cao Family can never afford to offend?" Hearing this answer, Cao Bin was completely stunned.


    "No way?"


    Standing beside him, Cao Xuan was also shocked, mouth agape.


    As Cao Bin returned to his senses, Deputy Chief Zhou had already hung up the phone.


    Cao Xuan said, looking bewildered, "It''s impossible! I''ve checked Ye Fan''s background, he''s just a minor character."


    Slap!!!


    While Cao Xuan was confused, Cao Bin slapped him hard across the face, cursing loudly, "You bastard, you''ll be the death of the Cao Family. Do you have any idea how much we''ve lost because of your stupidity?"


    "Dad, it''s not my fault!" Cao Xuan pleaded.


    "Not your fault? Still denying it? Let''s see if I don''t beat you to death today!" Cao Bin yelled.


    After saying that, Cao Bin kicked Cao Xuan, who was caught off guard and knocked to the ground. Cao Bin then mounted him and started to beat him brutally.


    As the patriarch of the Cao Family, Cao Bin was well aware that the Cao Family''s rapid development over the years owed much to the behind-the-scenes support of Deputy Chief Zhou.


    Now that the Cao Family had lost such an important connection, the indirect losses were immeasurable.


    "Ow! Ow! Stop hitting, Dad, please stop, I was wrong, I realize my mistake!"


    While being brutally beaten by Cao Bin, Cao Xuan''s cries were pitiful, and the scene became somewhat farcical.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just then, on the Central Plains Expressway, a pink Rolls-Royce Cullinan slowly exited the highway, driven by a valiantly charming young lady.


    With her hands on the steering wheel, and her beautiful eyes sparkling, she murmured to herself, "Brother Ye Fan, six years ago you saved Heavenly Abode Country from peril, and after returning, you were ambushed and disappeared in Central Plains!"


    "I''m here today, after so many years, are you still alive? If you are, will you remember me?"

 Chapter 209 - 209: Undercurrents Surge

    Ye Fan had no idea that, because of him, an incredibly beautiful girl had been drawn in.


    At this moment, after leaving the scene of the Marshal''s honor ceremony, Ye Fan drove all the way back to the Century Sky City Villa Complex.


    "Ye Fan, I really can''t thank you enough. If it wasn''t for you, there was no way I could have entered the Marshal''s honor ceremony today!" Su Ruoxue said with a heart full of cheer and a smile.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue so happy for a change, he smiled and said, "Ruoxue, as long as you don''t think I''m being too harsh with my words!"


    "Harsh with your words? I haven''t felt that! Didn''t Mr. Lu Xun say, ''To remain silent is to perish, to erupt is to live!''" Su Ruoxue said gently.


    Being suppressed by Old Madam Su and the others these past few days, Su Ruoxue had felt herself nearing depression.


    Today, Ye Fan had scolded Cao Xuan and others, even causing Old Madam Su to faint from anger, which provided Su Ruoxue an immense sense of relief.


    Ye Fan was right, guilt would breed its own retribution.


    Even though Old Madam Su was her elder, as an elder, Old Madam Su was utterly unfit for her role.


    After Ye Fan had berated Old Madam Su and the others, Su Ruoxue felt extremely uplifted.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan chuckled and said, "That''s good! Ruoxue, you need to be prepared. Old Madam Su might become furious out of embarrassment and try every means to deal with you!"


    "I''m not scared, I''ll confront soldiers with generals and stem water with earth!" Su Ruoxue confidently claimed.


    Now that the Chairman of Tianba Group, Li Changhong, had entered a deep cooperation with her, Old Madam Su would not dare to kick her out of the Su Family.


    Besides, she currently held twenty percent of the Su Corporation''s shares, a genuine shareholder, even though Old Madam Su had not signed a share transfer agreement with her. The fact that she owned shares was known by many elders of the Su Family, they couldn''t allow Old Madam Su to deny it.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue in high spirits, Ye Fan nodded and said, "Very good! No matter what happens in the future, I will help clear all obstacles in your path!"


    He followed the creed of "If you don''t trouble me, I won''t trouble you." But if Old Madam Su and the others dared to cause trouble again, Ye Fan would not be courteous and would, in fact, strike back hard.


    Both sides had already openly torn their faces, and since no one was hiding anything any longer, Ye Fan decided if Old Madam Su and others sought revenge on Su Ruoxue, he would strike back fiercely.


    If you draw your sword, I will unsheathe mine!


    An eye for an eye, blood for blood!


    ...


    Inside The First People''s Hospital of Central Plains City, Old Madam Su had fallen into a deep coma and did not awaken until eight in the evening.


    "Grandma!" Seeing Old Madam Su open her eyes, Su Tianhao and Su Yue quickly approached.


    Old Madam Su weakly asked, "Tianhao, Yue''er, where is this?"


    "Grandma, we are at the hospital!" Su Yue quickly answered.


    Old Madam Su had a splitting headache: "Hospital? How did I end up in the hospital?"


    "Grandma, have you forgotten? We went to the Central Plains War Zone to attend the Marshal''s honor ceremony today, and there was a hiccup. That bastard Ye Fan put on airs, and you fainted from anger and sprayed blood!" Su Tianhao gave a brief account of what had happened that morning.


    With a serious nod, Su Yue said, "Yes, grandma! The doctor said it was blood pressure to the head causing heart disease. Thankfully, we managed to save you in time; otherwise, the outcome would have been unimaginable!"


    "The Marshal''s honor ceremony?"


    Old Madam Su muttered to herself as she gradually recalled the events, finally closing her eyes with a heavy expression.


    She remembered everything.


    Even now, the image of Ye Fan''s arrogant demeanor lingered in her mind, especially his public declaration, calling her shameless, which infuriated Old Madam Su.


    Half a minute later, Old Madam Su sighed, "In the end, we underestimated this Ye Fan. I''m afraid now our Su Family has become the laughingstock of the entire city, right?"


    "Grandma! Let''s not talk about it, the incident from this morning has been all over the news, our Su Family has lost face in a big way!" Su Tianhao said dejectedly.


    They had not expected that Ye Fan, without an invitation, would be able to enter the Marshal''s honor ceremony, let alone that he would harshly criticize them there.


    To lose face this way was truly too embarrassing.


    After the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony ended, many of the Central Plains clans started to talk about the Su Family as if they were a huge joke, and numerous media outlets reported on it as well, turning the Su Family into a laughingstock overnight.


    "Alas!"


    Old Madam Su had already anticipated this outcome and sighed. In an instant, she seemed to have aged another twenty years.


    Su Yue, struggling to accept this, said, "Grandma, we absolutely cannot let this matter slide like this! We must teach Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue a lesson!"


    "Right, Grandma, we can''t just let this go!" Su Tianhao declared with righteous indignation.


    Old Madam Su gave a bitter smile, "Teach them a lesson? How do we do that?" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Old Madam Su had suffered a severe psychological blow from the events of the day, and she was close to being unable to recover.


    Currently, among the younger generation of the Su Family, the one with the best performance and reputation was undoubtedly Su Ruoxue¡ªan incontestable fact. Compared to Su Ruoxue, Su Tianhao was leagues behind.


    Furthermore, the Su Family''s opportunity to join the ranks of the First-Rate Clans was through collaborating with the Tianba Group. However, Tianba Group''s chairman, Li Changhong, only recognized Su Ruoxue and had no way of dealing with her.


    A few days ago, Su Tianhao had made a grave mistake in a collaboration with the Xu Family, leading to the Xu Family''s heiress, Xu Ruoxuan, to explicitly request that Su Ruoxue handle any future cooperation with the Su Family.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxue had nearly taken control of the Su Family''s lifeline and gained the support of many of the Su Family''s veterans. Seeking revenge on Su Ruoxue now was too difficult.


    How could she not wish to get a grip on Su Ruoxue? But in the face of the bigger picture, her heart was willing but her hands were tied!


    "This..."


    Su Tianhao and Su Yue exchanged glances, at a loss for any good ideas to deal with Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue.


    "Isn''t it just about taking care of Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue? That''s easy!"


    Just as Old Madam Su and the other two were perplexed, the door of the hospital room was suddenly pushed open, and the figure of Huang Zicheng walked through the door.


    "Young Master Huang!"


    Seeing Huang Zicheng, Old Madam Su and the others were all surprised.


    Some time ago, Huang Zicheng had returned from studying abroad, and in pursuit of Su Ruoxue, he didn''t hesitate to present the Su Family with a grand betrothal gift. Unexpectedly, his marriage proposal was ruined by Ye Fan.


    In a fit of rage, Ye Fan made a phone call that led to the Huang Family''s bankruptcy.


    At first, they didn''t believe it, but later media reports confirmed that the Huang Family had indeed faced an existential crisis that day, with Huang Family''s patriarch, Huang Lang, being taken away by public security.


    Since then, Huang Zicheng had disappeared for a considerable amount of time, and it was unexpected that he would show up now.


    "It''s me!" Huang Zicheng said, his eyes dark.


    Su Tianhao said in shock, "Young Master Huang, what brings you here? Wasn''t the Huang Family bankrupt?"


    "Indeed, my Huang Family ran into a bit of an accident before, but now the situation has stabilized. We''re still a wealthy family, as strong as ever, if not stronger, and it won''t be long before we ascend to the status of a Super Family Clan in the Central Plains!" Huang Zicheng said with a sly chuckle.


    "Good heavens!"


    Seeing Huang Zicheng''s serious demeanor, Old Madam Su and the others were shocked once more.


    With a sinister face, Huang Zicheng said, "I''ve been busy dealing with my family''s affairs recently. Now that I''m finally done, I can free up my hands to deal with that bastard Ye Fan!"


    "Do you have a brilliant plan, Young Master Huang?" Old Madam Su asked curiously.


    "Simple!"


    When Old Madam Su questioned him, Huang Zicheng smiled coldly and said, "Just do as follows..."


    Waiting in anticipation, Huang Zicheng revealed his scheme to the three of them.


    "Brilliant! It''s truly brilliant!"


    After Huang Zicheng finished speaking, Old Madam Su''s face lit up with joy.


    It was as if simply following Huang Zicheng''s plot would make suppressing Su Ruoxue a matter of minutes, and getting rid of Ye Fan would be as easy as crushing an ant.

 Chapter 210 - 210: Su Family Conference

    The next morning, when the golden sunlight fell upon the windowsill, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue simultaneously awoke.


    "What a coincidence!" teased Ye Fan.


    Playfully, Su Ruoxue said, "Getting up together, could this be telepathy between husband and wife?"


    "How about we sleep in a bit more?" Ye Fan said with a mischievous smile, his gaze lingering on Su Ruoxue''s shapely figure.


    Seductively smiling, Su Ruoxue replied, "It''s early in the morning, forget about it for now, wait until Ling''er has fallen asleep tonight before you think about doing any mischief!"


    "Hehe!"


    Ignoring Su Ruoxue''s words, Ye Fan pounced on her directly.


    An hour later, Ye Fan drove Su Ruoxue to Su Corporation. Sitting in the passenger seat, Su Ruoxue''s face was flushed with redness.


    "You''re really naughty!" Su Ruoxue said shyly.


    Ye Fan joked, "A man''s not bad, a woman won''t love him! I wasn''t satisfied just now, Ruoxue, you have to come home early tonight!"


    "Come home early? Ye Fan, you''re too bad!" Su Ruoxue''s face was a burning red.


    Ye Fan said with a sly smile, "Ruoxue, now the state has lifted the three-child policy, and we only have Ling''er so far. Aren''t we a bit behind?"


    "Humph! Be careful I give birth to a son and make you furious!" Su Ruoxue said, pouting.


    "Great! Come on, I''ll turn the car around now, and we''ll go back home to work on having a son!"


    "Ah! Ye Fan, stop messing around. If we don''t hurry, I''m going to be late!"


    Amidst their banter, they quickly arrived at Su Corporation.


    Checking the time, Su Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief: "Good thing we''re just in time, one more minute and I would have been late!"


    "Ruoxue, Old Madam Su said there''s a meeting, and all Su family members must attend, so hurry over!"


    At that moment, a Su family elder saw Su Ruoxue and quickly came forward to remind her.


    "Grandma is having a meeting today? And it''s mandatory for everyone to be there?" Su Ruoxue was taken aback.


    In Su Ruoxue''s memory, aside from the year-end celebrations, the Su family rarely summoned all members. Could it be that there was some trouble brewing within the Su family?


    "Yes, hurry on over!" the elder said again.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan got out of the car and said, "Ruoxue, I''ll come with you!"


    "Fine by me!" Su Ruoxue didn''t refuse.


    Ye Fan was her husband, and she was the general manager of the company. It wasn''t inappropriate for Ye Fan to attend the meeting.


    Moreover, Su Ruoxue understood that yesterday Ye Fan had openly criticized Old Lady Su at the Marshal''s ceremony, and it was possible that the purpose of today''s meeting called by Old Madam Su was to target her.


    At that moment, inside the conference room of Su Corporation, nearly all Su family members were present.


    Old Madam Su sat in the main seat, with Su Tianhao and Su Yue sitting by her sides, while the remaining significant seats were occupied by Su family elders.


    Creak!


    Suddenly, the conference room doors were pushed open, and the figures of Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, weary from travel, entered the room.


    Seeing that Ye Fan had also come, Su Tianhao erupted in anger, "Ye Fan, who let you in? Today''s Su family meeting is only for Su family members to attend. You, a mere outsider, have no right to participate. Get out of here immediately!"


    "Get out!" Su Yue also chimed in with displeasure.


    Several Su family members frowned, showing their unwelcome stance toward Ye Fan.


    At the previous day''s Marshal ceremony, Ye Fan had openly challenged Old Lady Su, causing her to be so angry that she fainted and bled, leading to a loss of face for the Su family.


    Although many on the scene supported Su Ruoxue, few had a good feeling toward Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sneered, "What if I don''t leave? What, are you two planning to throw me out by force?"


    "Enough, enough!"


    Seeing that an argument was about to erupt, Old Madam Su waved her hand and continued, "Let him sit!"


    "Hmph!" Both Su Tianhao and Su Yue gave Ye Fan hostile looks.


    Su Ruoxue said to Ye Fan, "All members of the Su Family Direct Lineage have arrived. Ye Fan, for the sake of harmony, let''s avoid any conflicts for now."


    "Okay!" Ye Fan nodded.


    After Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan took their seats, everyone''s attention converged on Old Madam Su, curious about why she had summoned them so early in the morning.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Old Madam Su slowly said, "Ladies and gentlemen, to be honest, I am very pleased to see the Su Family''s foundation continuously growing stronger over the years! The Su Family is now a Quasi-First-Tier Clan, and it''s only a matter of time before we become a First-Rate Clan! I have turned seventy this year, and frankly, my energy is not what it used to be!"


    "So, I intend to step down and let someone more capable take over!"


    As Old Madam Su''s words ended, many Su Family Members were greatly surprised, even Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue did not expect her to say such a thing.


    "Step down and let someone else take over? Old Lady Su, are you serious?" One Su Family Elder asked.


    Old Madam Su nodded, "Of course I''m serious!"


    "If you step down, that would indeed be excellent. The Su Family does need a fresh face to lead!" Many elders nodded in agreement.


    Old Madam Su declared solemnly, "Currently, among the younger generation of the Su Family, Ruoxue and Tianhao are the most capable. I pondered all of last night, and I decided that if I were to simply let the two of them compete, it wouldn''t be fair to the others. So, I''ve come up with a great idea: to hold an ultimate assessment!"


    "Ultimate assessment?" Upon hearing this, everyone was visibly shocked.


    "Yes, an ultimate assessment!"


    Old Madam Su said in a grave voice, "All members of the Su Family can participate in this assessment. Whoever completes the task and achieves the best results will become the Vice Chairman of the Su Corporation. After becoming the Vice Chairman, I will need to observe for half a year. If after six months, this person proves to have excellent abilities and character, they will directly become the company''s Chairman!"


    "By that time, I will personally announce that this person is to be the next head of the Su Family!"


    "To first become the Vice Chairman, then the Chairman? This also follows due process!" Many elders nodded their approval. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan asked with a mocking tone, "What kind of assessment are you planning?"


    "The content of the assessment will be to secure the endorsement of the Little Queen of the Music Scene with the least cost," Old Madam Su stated seriously.


    "Endorsement? What endorsement?"


    Upon hearing this, a group of Su Family Direct Lineage members were all surprised.


    Old Madam Su explained, "As I mentioned before, the Su Family''s promotion to a First-Rate Clan is only a matter of time! The Su Family is on the rise, and now we need to find a celebrity to endorse our family. To my knowledge, Wei Ziyi, the current Little Queen of the Music Scene who is extremely sought after, is in the Central Plains!"


    "Therefore, the standard for this assessment is to get the Little Queen Wei Ziyi to endorse our Su Family, with no upper limit on the endorsement fee! Whoever spends the least and secures the longest endorsement period with the Little Queen will become the Vice Chairman of the Su Family. The deadline is midnight tonight!"


    With these words, many Su Family Direct Lineage Members showed shock on their faces, as they had not expected Old Madam Su to use an endorsement deal for the assessment.


    Generally, only a Super Family Clan or a Top-tier Wealthy Family would seek celebrity endorsements, and as a Quasi-First-Tier Clan, the Su Family was far from reaching that step.


    Who could have guessed that not only was Old Madam Su seeking a celebrity for the endorsement, she had set her sights on Wei Ziyi, the hottest Little Queen of the Music Scene in the country.


    "Seek an endorsement from Little Queen Wei Ziyi?" Su Ruoxue froze in astonishment.


    Su Tianhao glanced at Su Ruoxue and with a sinister smile, challenged, "What''s the matter, Su Ruoxue? You aren''t scared, are you?"


    "The inevitable has finally arrived!" Staring at the triumphant Su Tianhao, Ye Fan scoffed.


    He could see that this was a trap set by Old Lady Su, designed to use an excuse to naturally hand over the position of the head of the Su Family to Su Tianhao.


    The reason why Old Madam Su said there would be a six-month assessment afterward was to prevent any unforeseen circumstances from arising.


    Clever, this move was indeed very clever.


    Old Madam Su looked around at everyone and slowly said, "Now, does anyone have any objections?"

 Chapter 211 - 211: The Small-minded Person Prevails

    "We have no objections!" many Su Family Elders responded in succession.


    Even, the gaze of many elders became fervent. Old Madam Su''s gesture, to them, was it not an opportunity?


    According to what Old Madam Su had said, the entire Su Family could participate. If they secured the Little Queen of the Music Scene Wei Ziyi, wouldn''t they also have the chance to become the next head of the Su Family?


    Originally within the Su Family, Old Madam Su openly supported her own grandson Su Tianhao, while the promising newcomer Su Ruoxue was equally matched with Su Tianhao. It seemed most likely that the next head of the Su Family would emerge from these two. Now that Old Madam Su had made such an announcement, the choice for the next head of the Su Family became much more unpredictable.


    Seeing the eagerness of the many Su Family Elders, Su Tianhao sneered inwardly, "A bunch of old fools, not long for this world, yet dreaming of becoming the head of the Su Family, go dream on!"


    "The position of the next head of the Su Family can only belong to my elder brother, you''re all getting happy too early!" Su Yue sneered in her heart as well.


    Little did they know, this suggestion was exactly what Huang Zicheng had proposed to them the night before.


    Some time ago, the Huang Family had suffered a setback, all thanks to Ye Fan, which severely infuriated Huang Zicheng.


    Huang Zicheng believed that Ye Fan was so brazen because Su Ruoxue was a backbone member of the Su Family. As long as Su Ruoxue''s influence in the Su Family was suppressed, Ye Fan wouldn''t be able to make any further waves.


    Currently, Su Tianhao''s influence within the Su Family was waning, while Old Madam Su was dead set on having Su Tianhao succeed her as head of the family.


    Conveniently, Huang Zicheng had been classmates with the manager of the Little Queen Wei Ziyi, Yu Dan, and he had met with Yu Dan in private. As long as Huang Zicheng made a move, Yu Dan was willing to advocate and get Wei Ziyi to endorse the Su Family for ten million a year, and even this endorsement fee was negotiable¡ªten million might not even be necessary.


    Thus, Huang Zicheng came up with this idea, which was strongly endorsed by Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, and Su Yue, all three of them.


    This not only uplifted Su Tianhao but also took the opportunity to suppress Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue fiercely.


    Old Madam Su deliberately looked towards Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, do you have any objections?"


    "Grandma, I have no objections either!" Seeing the enthusiasm among the Su Family members, Su Ruoxue had to say.


    Old Madam Su nodded in satisfaction, "Very well! Since none of you have objections, then it''s settled! You may use all means to contact Little Queen Wei Ziyi, remember, the deadline is by dawn today, meeting adjourned!"


    "Please take care, Grandma!" Su Tianhao stood up and said.


    After Old Madam Su left, a wave of agitation immediately swept through the Su Family meeting room.


    "Wow! I never expected the Old Lady to choose the next head of the family in this way. This makes it much fairer for us, at least there''s a glimmer of hope!"


    "Yeah! But, I just checked, Wei Ziyi''s current domestic endorsement fee is eighty million a year, that''s not a small number indeed!"


    "Hiss! An annual endorsement fee of eighty million? Wei Ziyi truly deserves the title of Little Queen of the Music Scene, that quote is outrageous. Never mind that, the Old Lady said there''s no ceiling on the endorsement fee, whether it''s possible or not, I have to give it a try!"


    Suddenly, the Su Family members were invigorated, itching to take action and strive to become the next head of the Su Family.


    In the vast room, only Su Ruoxue''s face looked unsightly; obviously, she had not expected Old Madam Su to use such an ultimate assessment.


    Moreover, judging by Su Tianhao''s demeanor, it was clear he came prepared.


    "Ruoxue, are you confident you can secure her?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Ruoxue shook her head, "Hard to say! Little Queen Wei Ziyi''s popularity in the country is too high, her endorsement fee starts at eighty million, and I saw in the news before that some of the world-class tycoons abroad offered thirty million dollars just to get Wei Ziyi to endorse, which is almost two hundred million converted!"


    "Has the little girl really become that impressive?"


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s words, Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, and he fell into thought, wondering what he was contemplating.


    "Su Ruoxue, stop struggling! The next head of the Su Family will only be me!"


    Just at this moment, Su Tianhao strutted over, his gaze full of disdain as he stared at Su Ruoxue.


    Su Ruoxue snorted coldly, "Isn''t it a bit early to say that? It''s still uncertain who will have the last laugh!"


    "You still think you can have the last laugh?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao''s eyes grew dark, and he leaned in and lowered his voice, "Su Ruoxue, I''m not afraid to tell you that the reason Grandma announced such a test was all prearranged, with the purpose of making me the next head of the Su Family!"


    "Prearranged?" Su Ruoxue''s expression changed.


    Although she had guessed that Old Lady Su''s actions were premeditated, she hadn''t expected the truth to be laid bare like this, with Su Tianhao daring to flaunt it in front of her.


    Su Tianhao said with a playful look, "That''s right! You must have heard that the Little Queen Wei Ziyi''s annual endorsement fee is eighty million, right?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Su Ruoxue asked with furrowed brows.


    Su Tianhao chuckled, "It''s quite the coincidence, I just so happen to have connections that allow me to get close to the Little Queen. Guess how much I can secure Wei Ziyi for?"


    "How much?" Su Ruoxue asked, her face cold.


    Su Tianhao boasted proudly, "At most ten million! Yes, you heard it right, at most ten million!"


    "What? Ten million?"


    Hearing this price, Su Ruoxue''s face instantly lost all color.


    Indeed, the Little Queen of the Music Scene Wei Ziyi was currently hot property in the country, and to secure her endorsement, you would have to start with a fee of at least eighty million.


    Su Tianhao claimed that he could secure Wei Ziyi''s endorsement for the Su Family for no more than ten million, how could Su Ruoxue not be shocked?


    Su Ruoxue was well aware that Wei Ziyi was extremely popular in the country and her endorsement fees were always high. She had made a quick calculation, thinking that if Wei Ziyi was amenable, she might be able to get her to endorse the Su Family for a year for fifty million. The idea of securing Wei Ziyi for ten million had never crossed Su Ruoxue''s mind. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, the annual endorsement fees for top-tier domestic stars already started at ten million.


    With Wei Ziyi''s popularity far surpassing those of top-tier stars, if the price was below fifty million, Su Ruoxue felt there was no chance for negotiation.


    What she found unbelievable was that Su Tianhao actually claimed he could secure the Little Queen for at most ten million.


    "That''s right, just ten million!" Su Yue also walked up with a cold laugh.


    "How... how is this possible?"


    Su Ruoxue''s face turned as pale as paper in an instant, as she felt her dream of inheriting the Su Family shatter.


    Su Tianhao said with a grim smile, "Trying to fight me, Su Ruoxue, you''re just too green! There''s always someone better, and in this lifetime, you will never be my match!"


    "Big brother is right, Su Ruoxue, just give up struggling!" Su Yue said arrogantly.


    It seemed as if with the secret backing of Huang Zicheng, Su Tianhao would undoubtedly become the next head of the Su Family, leaving Su Ruoxue with no chance of claiming the head''s position.


    As the Su siblings gloated over their apparent victory, an abrupt voice suddenly rang out, "Are you really that happy to secure the Little Queen for just ten million? How pathetic!"


    "Do you believe I only need to say one word to have the Little Queen of the Music Scene endorse the Su Family for life, free of charge?"

 Chapter 212 - 212: Who Do You Think You Are

    ```


    The speaker was none other than Ye Fan.


    Upon hearing what Ye Fan said, Su Tianhao was first stunned, then he burst into uproarious laughter as though he''d heard the joke of the century, "What? Ye Fan, what did you say? You can get the Little Queen to endorse the Su Family for a lifetime, free of charge? Aren''t you afraid your bold claims will make people laugh their heads off?"


    "Do you have any idea that I had to use connections to approach the Little Queen''s personal agent, and even then the highest endorsement fee I could secure was ten million! Who do you think you are? Dreaming of getting a lifetime free endorsement from the Little Queen for the Su Family, looks like you''re still dreaming without having woken up!"


    Disdain! Contempt!


    At this moment, Su Tianhao''s gaze toward Ye Fan was filled with mockery, as if he was looking at a clown who was only capable of spouting nonsense.


    "Ye Fan, you''re not afraid of bursting your own bubble with all that bragging!" Su Yue also mocked from the side.


    Little did they know, it was Huang Zicheng working behind the scenes who made things happen. The Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi''s manager Yu Dan, happened to be Huang Zicheng''s classmate.


    It was only because of this connection that they were able to secure an endorsement deal with the Little Queen for no more than ten million a year. They couldn''t believe that Ye Fan could make the Little Queen endorse the Su Family for a lifetime, free of charge.


    Up until now, they hadn''t heard of anyone in the entertainment industry doing a gratuitous endorsement for any family.


    Su Ruoxue never imagined Ye Fan would say such a thing, her face shocked as she said, "Ye Fan, don''t talk nonsense about things you''re not sure of!"


    "Ruoxue, don''t you trust me by now?" Ye Fan said with a confident smile.


    What they didn''t know was that back in the day when Ye Fan had completed his training at the Medicine God Pavilion, the Old Pavilion Master deemed it the right time for him to leave the mountain to gain experience. On his very first day, he met Wei Ziyi, a little girl with a tragic fate. If it weren''t for his timely intervention, Wei Ziyi would have probably died long ago and would not have achieved the fame she had today.


    Ye Fan vividly remembered the year he encountered Wei Ziyi; the little girl was only twelve years old. Now, six years had flashed by, and unexpectedly, the girl had transformed into the Little Queen, a pop sensation of the music scene.


    If it were any other star, Ye Fan might have had to use some methods to get them to endorse the Su Family for a lifetime without charge, but Wei Ziyi was different. He had saved her life, and a simple call from him would surely make her agree to endorse the Su Family for life without any charge.


    Of this, Ye Fan was absolutely certain.


    Ruoxue knew what kind of person Ye Fan was, and she asked in amazement, "Could it be that you and the Little Queen know each other well?"


    "We used to be very close, but it''s been many years since; I wonder if this little girl still remembers me. It''s hard to say!" Ye Fan said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, Su Tianhao almost cried with laughter, "Emma, Ye Fan, you really are full of hot air. You, of all people, know the Little Queen? Saying that, aren''t you afraid you''ll laugh yourself to death?" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Exactly, keep blowing your own trumpet, Ye Fan!" Su Yue attacked.


    Both siblings had been put to shame during the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony; Su Tianhao and Su Yue bore deep hatred for Ye Fan and were eager to see him make a fool of himself.


    Ignoring the Su siblings, Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ruoxue, leave this matter to me. Give me some time, no need for dawn; I''ll have it sorted for you by noon today!"


    "Really?" Su Ruoxue was overjoyed.


    Just a moment ago, when Su Tianhao mentioned his connections could get Wei Ziyi to endorse the Su Family for one year for ten million, Su Ruoxue had felt utterly hopeless.


    Now, with Ye Fan speaking up, she saw a glimmer of hope.


    With gentle assurance, Ye Fan said, "Ruoxue, rest easy. Before twelve o''clock, I''ll have all of this taken care of!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Ruoxue''s face beamed with happiness.


    Having said that, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate; he walked directly toward the entrance of the Su Corporation building.


    "Ye Fan is just too full of himself, if he can make the Little Queen endorse the Su Family for a lifetime without charge, then I will have really seen it all!" Su Yue dismissed the idea entirely.


    "Naturally!"


    ```


    Su Tianhao didn''t take Ye Fan''s words to heart at all, and glanced at Su Ruoxue, "I have to admit, Ye Fan''s recent performance has indeed been unexpected, but that''s all there is to it. Su Ruoxue, stop harboring any foolish wishes. The position of the next head of the Su Family is definitely mine."


    "Are you so sure? Hmph! I believe in Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue said sternly.


    Su Tianhao dismissed her with a sniff, "Truly ignorant!"


    Now, Huang Zicheng had already promised him that by the end of the day he would secure an endorsement deal with the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi, for no more than ten million a year.


    In Su Tianhao''s view, the position of the next head of the Su Family was already in the bag, and nothing could possibly go wrong halfway through.


    After leaving the Su Corporation, Ye Fan learned that Wei Ziyi, who had become the Little Queen of the Music Scene, was staying at the Five-Star Earl Hotel.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Fan hailed a taxi and rushed towards the Earl Hotel. Just as he arrived at the Earl Hotel, Ye Fan saw that the front of the hotel was already swarming with people.


    "Little Queen, I love you!"


    "Goddess Ziyi, may you always be happy!"


    "Goddess, goddess!"


    Looking around, at least a thousand people had gathered, many of whom were shouting loudly towards the hotel.


    Recently, a famous domestic director, Zhang Ce, planned to film a new New Year greeting movie and had specifically invited the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi, as the female lead. The filming location was set in Central Plains. To satisfy the Little Queen, the production company had directly booked the entire Earl Hotel, allowing no one but the crew to enter.


    Wei Ziyi was incredibly popular in the country, not only beautiful, but also with songs that were well-received. She had been mentioned by name in praise by officials several times and was even referred to as the nation''s cherished daughter by countless elders. Her Weibo following had broken a hundred million, and internet discussions about her had far surpassed fifty billion, making her extremely hot property.


    Upon hearing that Wei Ziyi would be filming the New Year greeting movie in Central Plains, a large number of young male fans flocked to the Earl Hotel, hoping to catch a glimpse of Wei Ziyi''s beauty.


    "So many people?" Ye Fan was wide-eyed as he got out of the car.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s comment, a young man said, "This many? You have no idea. Goddess Ziyi arrived in Central Plains City yesterday. Last night, there were as many as thirty thousand people gathered here. This morning there are still thousands, and I''m afraid the number of people camping out here will surge past ten thousand again after work later!"


    "This influence is really a bit terrifying!" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Just arriving overnight and the fans had amassed to thirty thousand, a number that was on par with the fan turnout for a concert by a top-tier star.


    Ye Fan had no doubt that if Wei Ziyi held a concert in Central Plains, the number could break through a hundred thousand, or even more.


    After a moment of shock, Ye Fan raised his foot and headed towards the interior of the Earl Hotel, as his goal for the day was to get Wei Ziyi to endorse the Su Family.


    "Hey kid, what do you think you''re doing? Stop right there!"


    Just as he was about to enter the Earl Hotel, a group of security personnel rushed over.


    Ye Fan turned to the head of security and said, "I need to see Wei Ziyi!"


    "What? You want to see the Little Queen? Do you have an appointment?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan called Wei Ziyi by her name, the head of security became wary of him.


    Ye Fan said in surprise, "Do I need an appointment to see Wei Ziyi? I am an old acquaintance of hers, I shouldn''t need an appointment, right?"


    "You''re an old acquaintance of the Little Queen?"


    The head of security looked at Ye Fan incredulously, then said scornfully, "Even if you are an old acquaintance of the Little Queen, you still need to make an appointment in advance. You think you can enter the Earl Hotel without an appointment? Who do you think you are?"

 Chapter 213 - 213: Huang Zichengs Provocation

    At this moment, the security team leader was full of arrogance, not taking Ye Fan seriously in the slightest.


    Ever since the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi, arrived at the Earl Hotel, countless ardent fans had been blocking the entrance to the hotel, concocting all sorts of reasons to catch a glimpse of her.


    Unless there was a reservation, he wouldn''t let anyone in, no matter who they were.


    In the eyes of the security team leader, Ye Fan was just another one of Wei Ziyi''s obsessive fans, claiming to be an old acquaintance of hers just to sneak into the Earl Hotel.


    "Who do I think I am?"


    Staring at the security team leader''s arrogant demeanor, Ye Fan frowned, "What, can''t even an old friend enter?"


    "Humph! What kind of old friend are you? If you really know the Little Queen, then call her right now in front of me. As long as the Little Queen gives the word, I''ll naturally let you through!" the security team leader said with a sneer, arms crossed over his chest.


    Ye Fan was stunned at these words.


    He hadn''t seen Wei Ziyi for many years; how could he possibly have her phone number?


    Seeing Ye Fan motionless, the security team leader mocked, "Go on, make the call. Why aren''t you calling? Weren''t you insistent that you''re an old friend of the Little Queen? Don''t tell me you don''t even have her contact information? Tsk tsk! If that''s the case, then you really are a laughing stock!"


    "To be honest, I don''t have her number at the moment, but all you need to do is inform her that Ye Fan is here and Wei Ziyi will personally come down to fetch me!" Ye Fan said seriously.


    "You want me to report?"


    Hearing this, the security team leader looked on with disdain, "Who do you think you are, expecting me to make a report? Alright, stop pretending. You just want to catch a glimpse of the Little Queen, right? Let me tell you, I can see right through your little scheme. In these past two years, countless people have pretended to be an old friend of the Little Queen!" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Perhaps I might believe you if you came up with a different excuse, but an old friend, give it up!"


    After speaking, the security team leader signaled with his eyes, and a group of security personnel quickly blocked Ye Fan from the hotel entrance, showing no intention of letting him in.


    Witnessing this scene, a group of male fans at the scene all burst into laughter.


    "Buddy, your trick is too old; I''ve already tried using the ''old friend'' excuse and almost got beaten up for it. Just give up any hope of entering the hotel. Wait here; when the Little Queen comes out, maybe you''ll still have a chance to get an autograph!"


    "That''s right, in order to see the goddess just once, we''ve tried all kinds of schemes, but without a reservation, nobody gets in! Just a while ago, Young Master Sun Sun Quan was here and got turned away at the door. You''ve heard of Sun Quan, right? The young master of the wealthy Sun Family!"


    "Yeah! If even the scions of wealthy families can''t get in, then you should stop dreaming!"


    In an instant, quite a few male fans began to jest, many of them having tried to enter the Earl Hotel before to no avail, left to wait outside for the Little Queen to come down.


    Boom!!!


    Just then, the roar of a supercar exploded, and a Ferrari worth over ten million pulled up.


    To everyone''s astonishment, Huang Zicheng, with his unruly demeanor, stepped down from the car.


    Seeing Ye Fan being stopped at the entrance of the Earl Hotel, Huang Zicheng scoffed, "Oh, isn''t this Ye Fan? What''s the matter? You got stopped? Tsk tsk! Someone of your minor status thinking about meeting the Little Queen alone, that''s simply wishful thinking!"


    "Huang Zicheng?"


    Seeing who it was, Ye Fan was a bit surprised, "Your Huang Family has gone bankrupt, and yet you still dare to be so arrogant. Aren''t you afraid of getting beaten up the moment you step outside?"


    Some time ago, after returning from his studies abroad, Huang Zicheng had come back and immediately proposed to Su Ruoxue, his arrogance at the event fresh in Ye Fan''s mind.


    In the end, driven by fury, Ye Fan threw a powerful punch, leading the top family of Central Plains, the Huang Family, into complete bankruptcy.


    What Ye Fan hadn''t anticipated was that Huang Zicheng would bounce back so quickly.


    "Yes, it''s true, my Huang Family went through bankruptcy and restructuring, but in your wildest dreams, you couldn''t imagine that a camel on its last leg is still larger than a horse. Just within this period, not only has my Huang Family settled all its debts, but our foundations are even stronger than before, soon to achieve the transformation from a wealthy family to a noble clan!" Huang Zicheng said bitterly.


    With that, a smug expression crossed Huang Zicheng''s face.


    He paused, then spoke again, "Although I have no idea by what means you caused the bankruptcy of my Huang Family, I must thank you. Without you, it would not have been possible for us to be reborn from the bloodshed!"


    "Reborn from the bloodshed?" Ye Fan was somewhat shocked.


    He could tell that Huang Zicheng was not joking, the Huang Family had indeed risen again.


    Otherwise, Huang Zicheng wouldn''t have such confidence to confront him.


    Huang Zicheng sneered with a sinister face, "Ye Fan, don''t be so smug, your happy days are about to come to an end!"


    "Oh? All because of the Huang Family backing you?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Even if the Huang Family rose again, if Huang Zicheng annoyed him, one phone call would still suffice to completely destroy the Huang Family in the blink of an eye.


    "You''ll find out soon enough!"


    Huang Zicheng did not want to argue too much with Ye Fan, so he changed the subject and mocked him, "Even with all your capabilities, you can''t even enter Earl Hotel, how laughable!"


    "I can''t get in, and you think you can?" Ye Fan laughed coldly.


    "Of course I can!"


    Huang Zicheng was full of a sense of superiority, mocking, "Ye Fan, widen your dog''s eyes and watch carefully!"


    With that, Huang Zicheng turned to the head of security and said, "I have a reservation!"


    "We need to confirm that!" said the head of security, speaking sternly.


    "OK! No problem!"


    Under the watchful eyes of all, Huang Zicheng snapped his fingers, then took out his phone to find a number and made a direct call.


    "Young Master Huang, have you arrived?" Soon, a sweet voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Huang Zicheng chuckled, "Yes, old classmate, I am here. Could you please come down to meet me?"


    "Wait a moment, I''ll come down to get you!" the sweet voice spoke again.


    The person Huang Zicheng was contacting was none other than his former classmate Yu Dan, who was currently the prestigious personal manager of Wei Ziyi, the "Little Queen" of the entertainment circle.


    Back in their school days, Yu Dan and Huang Zicheng were on good terms. This time, Huang Zicheng had reached out to Yu Dan with a foul plan to suppress Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, personally stepping in to secure Wei Ziyi as the Su Family''s spokesperson at an extremely low price for Su Tianhao.


    After contacting his old classmate Yu Dan, Huang Zicheng looked at the head of security and said, "Wait a moment, someone will come down to meet me soon!"


    "Alright!" The head of security replied respectfully.


    Someone like Huang Zicheng who had made a reservation in advance and had someone coming down specifically to meet him was surely of no ordinary status, a person of such stature he dared not offend.


    The next moment, the head of security glanced at Ye Fan with a look of scorn, "Kid, do you see? This is the correct procedure. Wanting to enter the hotel to meet the ''Little Queen'' without a reservation, you must be daydreaming!"


    "Daydreaming?" Ye Fan''s expression darkened.


    He knew the head of security was deliberately flattering Huang Zicheng in order to put him down.


    The head of security confirmed again, "Yes, you are daydreaming!"


    "Tsk, tsk!"


    Seeing Ye Fan mocked mercilessly by the head of security, Huang Zicheng laughed with a taste of mischief, "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, wanting to get into the hotel to see the ''Little Queen'' without a reservation, if not daydreaming, then what? I don''t mean to look down on you, but someone crude like you who can''t appear on the stage, not even a dog pays attention to you. How would the ''Little Queen'' deign to meet you?"


    "How about this? You kneel down now and bark like a dog in front of me. If it amuses me, then I might even take you in to see the ''Little Queen'' herself. How about that? Hahahaha..."

 Chapter 214 - 214: The Little Queens Shock

    "You''re playing with fire!"


    Directly humiliated by Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, a surge of anger roiling within him.


    Unafraid, Huang Zicheng declared, "Even if I am playing with fire, what can you do to me? Ye Fan, I''ve told you, your good days are numbered. I''d like to see just how long you can still jump around, hmph!"


    Tap, tap!


    No sooner had Huang Zicheng''s words fallen than a gorgeous figure stepped out from the Earl Hotel.


    "Old classmate, I''m here!" Seeing Huang Zicheng, the beautiful woman smiled gently.


    "What a lovely lady!"


    When this stunning woman appeared, a considerable stir swept through the crowd in front of the Earl Hotel.


    Looking over, one could see the woman wearing a light aqua camisole slip dress, her exquisite collarbones and fair arms exposed to the air. Under the soft daylight, her skin emitted an enticing pinkish sheen, especially her long, evenly toned, and tantalizingly tight legs.


    This woman appeared to be around Huang Zicheng''s age¡ªshe was his old classmate, Yu Dan.


    Upon seeing Yu Dan, Huang Zicheng approached with a hehe and a smile, "Dan Dan, you truly live up to being our class beauty back in the day. You''re getting prettier and prettier. If I didn''t already have someone I liked, I would definitely pursue you!"


    "Quit your sweet talk. I''ve already discussed your situation with Ziyi. Considering my face, Ziyi finally decided to endorse Su Corporation for a year at the price of eight million. But let me be clear, I''ve checked, and the Su Family is merely a Quasi-First-Tier Clan. I hope there won''t be any mishaps during the endorsement period, or else you will have really let me down!" Yu Dan flicked her long hair with an alluring smile.


    Pounding his chest, Huang Zicheng confidently said, "Dan Dan, rest assured, I won''t be smashing my own brand!"


    "That''s good, let''s go!" Yu Dan said.


    Huang Zicheng glanced at Ye Fan and boasted, "Ye Fan, do you know who she is? Her name is Yu Dan, my old classmate and currently the personal manager of the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi. I can freely enter the Earl Hotel, but you can just stand there and watch!"


    "Wait!"


    Hearing Yu Dan''s conversation with Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan frowned and said, "You''re here to help the Su Family sign an endorsement?"


    "Since you''ve heard it, I''ll lay it out for you. Yes, it was my idea for the Su Family. I''ll get Su Tianhao''s endorsement taken care of. Ruo Xue will definitely have no tie with the next head of the Su Family, and when Ruo Xue feels utterly disheartened, I will step up my pursuit. By that time, you''ll appear completely worthless!"


    "With my consolation, Ruo Xue will inevitably be moved, and I, Huang Zicheng, will naturally win over the beauty!" Huang Zicheng laid bare all of his malicious schemes.


    "Good! Very good!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s face was as if covered with a layer of gloom, dark and ominous.


    Old Madam Su had called a major meeting of the Su Family early this morning, unexpectedly announcing her retirement. Ye Fan found this very strange, but now he understood that all of this was the doing of Huang Zicheng from behind the scenes.


    Now that Huang Zicheng had revealed his plans, everything became clear to Ye Fan.


    With a cold expression, Huang Zicheng said, "Not just that, in time, you''ll find yourself mired in endless trouble. I''ll make you wish for death you cannot have!"


    "Very well! Huang Zicheng, I am really looking forward to seeing whether your schemes will succeed or not," Ye Fan said icily.


    Then, he looked towards Yu Dan, "You''re the manager of that girl, Wei Ziyi?" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who are you?"


    Finding that Ye Fan actually called Wei Ziyi a ''little girl'', Yu Dan looked at him strangely.


    "My name is Ye Fan, an old acquaintance of Wei Ziyi''s. Please tell that little girl that an old friend has come to visit," Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "What? Your name is Ye Fan?"


    Upon hearing this name, Yu Dan was visibly shocked.


    As Wei Ziyi''s manager and as close as sisters, Yu Dan knew very well that for years, Wei Ziyi had been searching for a young man named Ye Fan.


    Now that Ye Fan had revealed himself, Yu Dan could not help but suspect that the man before her was the very person Wei Ziyi had been looking for all these years.


    Ye Fan solemnly said, "Yes, I am Ye Fan. Please pass on the message."


    "Dan Dan, he''s just a lunatic. Pay him no mind. Just look at his aimless manner. The Little Queen will only feel disgusted when she sees him!" Huang Zicheng said contemptuously.


    Yu Dan took a careful look at Ye Fan, but ultimately she shook her head in disappointment.


    Cheap clothing, untrimmed facial hair, and an overall disheveled appearance¡ªshe saw nothing special about Ye Fan from head to toe.


    In Yu Dan''s view, the man who could leave such an indelible impression on the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi, must be an extraordinary gentleman of great beauty and grace, not like Ye Fan before her.


    Yu Dan withdrew her gaze and said to Huang Zicheng, "I understand, let''s go."


    "I''m asking you to pass on a message!" Ye Fan insisted again.


    This time, Yu Dan did not respond to Ye Fan; she did not believe that Ye Fan was an old acquaintance of Wei Ziyi''s.


    Huang Zicheng sneered, "Stop making a fuss here. Can''t you see nobody wants to bother with you? Don''t embarrass yourself. Get lost quickly!"


    After saying that, Huang Zicheng no longer paid attention to Ye Fan and headed straight into the Earl Hotel.


    "Dude, you''re really persistent, huh! You even dare to pretend to be an old acquaintance of Goddess Ziyi, aren''t you afraid she''ll get angry and knock your teeth out?"


    "Buddy, I think you''ve lost your mind. We all want to meet the Little Queen, but aren''t you going a bit too far?"


    "If you''re an old acquaintance of the Goddess, then we all are old acquaintances of the Goddess!"


    For a moment, many male fans at the scene burst into ridicule, their eyes playful, as if Ye Fan were nothing more than a clown.


    "Scram already, and if you don''t scram soon, be careful or we''ll break your legs!" The security captain directly started to expel him.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, but he didn''t speak or retort.


    Meanwhile, in a presidential suite inside the Earl Hotel, a beautiful young girl looked worried, heaving a soft sigh, "Brother Ye Fan, where on earth are you? Ziyi is already in Central Plains. I don''t know if I''ll be able to meet you this time. After so many years, Ziyi misses you so much!"


    The beautiful girl absentmindedly gazed out of the window, her mind heavy with thoughts, looking incredibly adorable.


    Upon closer inspection, this girl appeared to be around seventeen or eighteen years old, with jet-black hair adorned with a pink headband, looking cute and endearing.


    Especially those watery eyes, which held a touch of youthful charm, she was dressed in a light yellow short-sleeved shirt, with white cartoon-patterned hot pants that revealed her long and fair beautiful legs. Her figure was surprisingly well-developed, which seemed somewhat at odds with her youthful cheeks.


    This beautiful girl was none other than Wei Ziyi, the Little Queen of the Music Scene.


    "Ziyi, Young Master Huang has arrived!" Just as Wei Ziyi was lost in thought, Yu Dan''s voice came from outside the door.


    "He''s here!"


    Hearing her manager Yu Dan''s voice, Wei Ziyi snapped back to reality, but with a tinge of disappointment, she walked towards the living room of the presidential suite.


    Upon seeing Wei Ziyi come out, Yu Dan introduced, "Ziyi, this is Young Master Huang from the Huang Family!"


    "Truly beautiful!"


    Upon seeing Wei Ziyi''s stunning beauty, Huang Zicheng was completely astonished.


    He had seen many beautiful women over the years, but it was his first time encountering someone with the arresting beauty of Wei Ziyi.


    Different from Su Ruoxue, he considered Su Ruoxue''s beauty to be that of the girl-next-door''s innocent charm, whereas Wei Ziyi''s was that of an unaffected, free-spirited beauty, vastly different.


    It was just a pity that Wei Ziyi had just come of age and wasn''t his type.


    Even so, Huang Zicheng was captivated by Wei Ziyi''s appearance.


    "Young Master Huang, this is the Little Queen!" Yu Dan continued to introduce.


    "Little Queen, hello!"


    After a brief moment of being starstruck, Huang Zicheng''s face was filled with a smile as he extended his right hand.


    Wei Ziyi, who always avoided physical contact with strange men, said politely, "Thank you! You''re here for the Su Family endorsement, right? I''m a bit tired. Did you bring the contract? If you have it, let''s sign it!"


    "Ah? Sign right away? No problem!"


    Huang Zicheng did not expect Wei Ziyi to get straight to the point and quickly took out the endorsement contract without hesitation.


    Swoosh, swoosh¡ª


    Wei Ziyi briefly skimmed through the contract and found nothing wrong. She picked up the pen and decisively signed her name.


    "Done!" After signing, Wei Ziyi handed the contract back to Huang Zicheng.


    "Thank you, Little Queen!"


    Seeing that Wei Ziyi had signed, Huang Zicheng internally rejoiced, not expecting everything to go more smoothly than he anticipated.


    After signing, Wei Ziyi said, "I''m going to rest now. You may leave."


    "Thank you!"


    Before leaving, Huang Zicheng thanked her again.


    At that moment, he suddenly thought of Ye Fan, and Huang Zicheng couldn''t resist saying, "Little Queen, you truly are captivating. Just before I came up, I ran into a foolish bird named Ye Fan who insisted he''s an old friend of yours, the Little Queen. It was hilarious! Someone as esteemed as you, the Little Queen, having a foolish bird like Ye Fan as an old friend¡ªit''s just too funny!"


    "What did you say? Ye... Ye Fan?"


    As soon as Huang Zicheng finished speaking, Wei Ziyi''s delicate body jolted as if electrocuted, letting out a shriek that was definitely over 120 decibels.

 Chapter 215 - 215 A Typical Joke?

    Seeing Wei Ziyi react so strongly, Huang Zicheng was frightened out of his wits.


    A 120-decibel voice rose, and Huang Zicheng felt his ears buzzing with the noise.


    "Little Queen, what''s wrong? Could it be that this Ye Fan is really an old acquaintance of yours?" Huang Zicheng''s heart skipped a beat.


    Wei Ziyi looked directly at Yu Dan and demanded, "Sister Dan Dan, why didn''t you tell me sooner that someone named Ye Fan was looking for me?"


    "Ziyi, I didn''t want to upset you. That guy I saw just now was so ordinary, he couldn''t be the one you''re looking for!" Yu Dan said somewhat exasperatedly.


    She hadn''t planned to mention this to Wei Ziyi at all, it was all Huang Zicheng''s big mouth that had to spill the beans.


    Wei Ziyi was not convinced and said, "Impossible! He said he was an old friend of mine."


    "Uh! Little Queen, to meet you right now, who knows how many people are pretending to be old friends of yours. That Ye Fan is probably a scammer too!" Huang Zicheng chimed in from the side.


    Wei Ziyi stared at Yu Dan and pressed, "Sister Dan Dan, tell me the truth, what did that person look like?"


    "Ziyi, don''t be anxious, let me think!"


    Yu Dan recalled carefully: "That guy just now didn''t look too bad, the enduringly attractive type. If he dressed up a bit, his looks might score ninety points, if only he were younger, he could''ve been a fresh-faced youth!"


    "Sister Dan Dan, never mind whether he''s good-looking or not, get to the point!" Wei Ziyi urged anxiously.


    Yu Dan paused before continuing, "He was about one meter eighty tall, with tan skin, tall and lean. He seemed like he would have abs. I didn''t notice much else!"


    "Did you notice if there was a black ring on his hand?" Wei Ziyi asked further.


    "A black ring?"


    Yu Dan was taken aback and, after thinking hard, said earnestly, "There did seem to be one, but I''m not entirely sure!"


    "A black ring, he really had a black ring, yes, that''s him, he is my Brother Ye Fan!" Wei Ziyi got excited.


    "Brother Ye Fan?"


    At this title, Huang Zicheng was completely baffled; he just couldn''t understand what relation Ye Fan could have with Wei Ziyi.


    The next moment, Huang Zicheng explained, "Little Queen, perhaps you are unaware, but this Ye Fan is already married. It''s very likely that the ring he is wearing is a wedding ring!"


    "It''s impossible! In my memory, besides Brother Ye Fan, no one else wears a black ring!" Wei Ziyi exclaimed.


    Yu Dan had known Wei Ziyi for many years and had never seen her emotions surge this violently.


    She soothed, "Ziyi, don''t be hasty. Should I have someone call him up?"


    "No! I''ll go to welcome Brother Ye Fan myself!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Wei Ziyi had just finished speaking when she couldn''t wait any longer to see Ye Fan and dashed for the elevator.


    "Ziyi, don''t be impulsive!" Yu Dan exclaimed in shock.


    Seeing this, Huang Zicheng couldn''t believe it and said, "Dan Dan, what... what exactly is going on?"


    "Ah! It''s too complicated to explain in a moment. You go back first, and I''ll give you the details when I get a chance"


    Yu Dan wore a worried expression, as Wei Ziyi had already dashed off, and as her manager concerned for Wei Ziyi''s safety, she quickly followed suit. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn! No way? Ye Fan actually knows Wei Ziyi?"


    Huang Zicheng was utterly bewildered, just now he had been mocking Ye Fan for pretending to be an old acquaintance of Wei Ziyi, yet it turned out they really knew each other.


    Huang Zicheng paused for a moment, then shook his head and said, "It must be a coincidence, there are so many people named Ye Fan in the world, Wei Ziyi must have mistaken him for someone else!"


    He refused to believe that Ye Fan could have any involvement with Wei Ziyi, the Little Queen of the Music Scene; in his eyes, it was most likely just a coincidence.


    "Brother Ye Fan, Ziyi can finally see you!"


    Wei Ziyi enter the elevator, praying in her heart that nothing would go wrong.


    After all, Ye Fan was the person she dreamed of day and night!


    At this moment, in front of the Earl Hotel.


    The security captain said with impatience, "Kid, I''ve never seen anyone as persistent as you. No matter whether you are an old friend of the Little Queen or not, I admire your courage, but you''re blocking the way here. Get lost now, or my guys will really make things unpleasant for you!"


    "Kid, be smart and scram!"


    The other security personnel were getting annoyed as well; Ye Fan standing there was continually distracting them, making it impossible for them to slack off.


    "Look buddy, don''t be so stubborn. Just leave. If you anger them, they will definitely start throwing punches!"


    "That''s right! Some fans tried to forcefully enter before and they got beaten up so badly they ended up in the hospital. They''ve got electric batons and they''re not just for show!"


    "Better leave now while you can. Quit while you''re ahead!"


    Many male fans at the scene began to urge him, as fellow fans of Wei Ziyi, the Little Queen, they did not want to see Ye Fan get beaten up by the security staff.


    "Sigh!"


    Seeing that Wei Ziyi hadn''t come out after such a long wait, Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    He looked at the lead security officer and said, "I can tell you for a fact, I really am an old friend of that girl Wei Ziyi. I''m not kidding you!"


    "Sure, sure, even if you are an old friend, you won''t get in without an appointment!" The security captain was completely speechless.


    In Wei Ziyi''s memory, she always saw a gentle and refined big brother, and breaking into a hotel was just not something Ye Fan would do.


    If it shattered the little lady''s impression of him, then it wasn''t worth it at all.


    In full view of the crowd, Ye Fan took off a black ring from his hand and handed it to the security captain, "It''s okay if I can''t get in. If Wei Ziyi comes down later, please give her this ring. After she sees the ring, she''ll know who I am."


    "By then, could you please tell that girl to meet me at the Su Corporation?"


    This black ring came from the Medicine God Pavilion, signifying the exalted status of the Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion. Ye Fan believed that after seeing this black ring, Wei Ziyi would definitely come find him at the Su Corporation.


    "Got it, I''ll pass the message. Now go on and leave!" the security captain urged, his face darkening.


    Seeing the security captain accept the black ring, Ye Fan took one last look at the Earl Hotel and without further hesitation got into a taxi and left.


    After Ye Fan left, the security captain looked at the black ring in his hand and scoffed disdainfully, "He really thinks he''s an old friend of the Little Queen, huh? What kind of times are these, using a ring that not even a dog would take to hit on chicks. Do you think the Little Queen is like those vulgar fans outside? Ridiculous!"


    With a sneer, the security captain threw the black ring on the ground as if it was trash.


    "That security bro is right, this guy was just coming to make a joke of himself!"


    Many male fans on the scene started laughing; in their eyes, Ye Fan didn''t know Wei Ziyi at all, he was just a classic joke.


    "Brother Ye Fan!"


    Just as the security captain and a group of male fans were sneering at Ye Fan, a beautiful figure rushed out from inside the Earl Hotel at high speed.

 Chapter 216 - 216 Shock in Front of the Hotel

    "The Little Queen is coming out, everyone look, the Little Queen is coming out!"


    "Wow, damn! My idol, you finally came out. I didn''t wait in vain!"


    "Wow! Goddess Ziyi is truly stunning, even more beautiful in person than in her photos. I''m in love, so much in love!"


    When Wei Ziyi''s gorgeous figure rushed out from the Earl Hotel, the thousands of male fans at the door went wild. They all surged toward the entrance, eager to get autographs and take photos with her.


    "Quick, protect the Little Queen!"


    Seeing this scene, the security team leader''s eyelids twitched wildly, and he quickly shouted.


    If there were any extreme fans among the crowd who hurt Wei Ziyi, they couldn''t afford the consequences.


    "Go, go, go!"


    In an instant, a group of security personnel charged forward and stopped the enthusiastic fans.


    After stopping the crowd of frenzied fans, the security team leader asked with a headache, "Little Queen, why did you come down without notifying us?"


    "This... this is..."


    After rushing to the hotel entrance and seeing that there was no sign of Ye Fan among the large crowd, Wei Ziyi''s heart sank.


    Just as waves of disappointment were washing over her, Wei Ziyi suddenly noticed a black ring discarded on the ground.


    At that moment, Wei Ziyi''s eyes widened. She quickly bent down to pick up the black ring and excitedly said, "It''s this one, yes, this is the one, this is Brother Ye Fan''s personal token. Brother Ye Fan really came, this is so great!"


    "Little Queen, you know the owner of this broken ring?" asked the security team leader in astonishment.


    Just now when Ye Fan handed over the black ring to him, he thought it was just junk and threw it on the floor, not expecting that Wei Ziyi would have such a huge reaction upon seeing the black ring.


    Could it be that the guy from earlier was really an old acquaintance of the Little Queen?


    Thinking this, the security team leader was dumbfounded. If Ye Fan was indeed an old friend of Wei Ziyi, then he was in big trouble.


    "Broken ring?"


    Hearing that, Wei Ziyi looked at the security team leader angrily and said, "What do you know? This is also Brother Ye Fan''s personal token. Where is Brother Ye Fan?"


    "This..." Faced with Wei Ziyi''s questioning, the security team leader''s face gradually paled.


    Seeing this, Wei Ziyi sensed something was wrong, "Tell me the truth, where is Brother Ye Fan? If you lie, I will never forgive you!"


    "He... He was driven away by me!"


    In front of Wei Ziyi, the security team leader didn''t dare to hide anything and reluctantly told her what had happened, his face grim.


    "What? Brother Ye Fan was driven away by you?" Upon hearing this, Wei Ziyi''s eyes reddened on the spot.


    All these years, she had worked so hard to become the Little Queen of the Music Scene, aiming to increase her influence and then find Ye Fan. She wanted to use her strength to protect Ye Fan and ensure he wouldn''t face setbacks in this lifetime.


    The security team leader panicked, "Little Queen, I''m so sorry. I really didn''t know he was your old friend. As you know, you can''t enter the hotel without an appointment. The guy didn''t have an appointment, and said he was your old friend, so of course we had to be cautious. You can''t blame me for this!"


    "How could you drive my Brother Ye Fan away!" Wei Ziyi was heartbroken.


    "It''s all over! Completely over!"


    Seeing Wei Ziyi so heartbroken, the security team leader turned pale.


    Wei Ziyi said sadly, "Brother Ye Fan, back then you protected Ziyi from the slightest harm. I never thought that years later, you''d be driven away trying to see me. How disappointed you must be now!"


    Little did they know, Wei Ziyi was a girl who came out of the mountains, her village nestled in the endless ranges of Northwestern Shanxi.


    Her parents were both mountain folk. Her father had joined the military many years ago, a true soldier through and through. Later, he met her mother and they had a simple wedding ceremony.


    Less than a month after their marriage, her mother became pregnant.


    But her father''s leave was over, and he had to leave home, bearing the pain of the separation.


    Ten months later, Wei Ziyi was born. Around that time, they received tragic news that her father had died in an accident while on a mission.


    Upon receiving the news, her mother was devastated, but she still raised Wei Ziyi.


    When Wei Ziyi was three years old, the village bully, captivated by her mother''s beauty, decided to take her by force.


    At that time, the domestic environment was still very backward, and bullies roamed freely.


    Targeted by the bully, her mother swore to resist to the death. One night, the bully suddenly burst into their home, intending to rape her.


    Her mother fought back with all her might, but she was no match for the bully. In desperation, her mother bit the bully''s neck, causing him such pain that tears streamed down his face. Enraged and humiliated, the bully punched her mother in the head repeatedly, leaving her gasping for breath.


    Seeing her mother no longer resisting, the bully sneered and continued to assault her.


    Outraged by the violation of her mother, three-year-old Wei Ziyi cried out loud, which infuriated the bully. He slapped her, knocking her unconscious.


    When she awoke the next day, Wei Ziyi was horrified to find that her mother had stopped breathing, her head covered in a large amount of blood that had already coagulated and soiled the bed.


    Clearly, her mother had died from the head injuries inflicted by the bully the night before.


    With her mother''s death, Wei Ziyi felt as if the sky had collapsed.


    The villagers were all very angry, but out of fear of the powerful bully, they remained silent. Eventually, an old lady with no children took Wei Ziyi in.


    The old lady was advanced in age and had difficulty moving around. She eked out a living on a small plot of land.


    With no savings to speak of, while children her age were going to school, she was still working the land at home, and countless village children mocked her.


    Later, the old lady fell ill. The family had no money for treatment, and it wasn''t long before she passed away.


    After the old lady''s death, the villagers, taking pity on Wei Ziyi, contributed funds to provide for her meals and schooling. Wei Ziyi was determined and consistently excelled in school.


    By the time she was twelve, Wei Ziyi began to blossom, possessing a beauty that was not of her mother''s kind. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing how beautiful Wei Ziyi had become at such a young age, the bully had filthy thoughts once again.


    One day after school, the bully intercepted Wei Ziyi, intending to rape her, but luckily, villagers nearby saw the attempt and intervened in a furious attempt to stop him.


    But the bully had too much power and influence. Unsatisfied, he called a group of thugs to beat up the villagers and forcibly took Wei Ziyi to his home.


    Just when Wei Ziyi was in utter despair, Ye Fan descended like a deity from the heavens, storming into the bully''s home and rescuing her from his clutches.


    Learning of the bully''s actions, Ye Fan, in a fit of rage, beheaded eighty-three members of the bully''s family.


    On that day, the image of Ye Fan became forever etched in Wei Ziyi''s heart. She never imagined someone would save her from danger and avenge her mother''s death.


    Later, Wei Ziyi learned that Ye Fan was from a place called Medicine God Pavilion, and was on a journey to gain experience.


    She affectionately called Ye Fan "Brother" and followed him through Jianghu. During those times, she forgot the tragedies in her life and was immersed in joy every day.


    Two months later, a border war broke out, threatening the region''s stability.


    Knowing her love for singing since she was young, Ye Fan entrusted her to a music master''s care and went alone to the border.


    Under the music master''s tutelage, she showed remarkable talent and, within just six years, became the Little Queen of the Music Scene in the country.


    Desperate to find Ye Fan, she leveraged all her connections after becoming famous. She later learned that Ye Fan had been ambushed after that battle years ago and had since vanished without a trace.


    Many people told her Ye Fan must have died in battle and that she should stop waiting for him.


    But Wei Ziyi firmly believed that a person with a heart as kind as Ye Fan''s could not have died young.


    This time, she had come to the Central Plains, searching for any trace of Ye Fan.


    To Wei Ziyi''s delight, just moments ago Ye Fan had actually come to see her, but she hadn''t expected the head of security to have driven him away.


    "Brother Ye Fan, before he left, did he say anything?" Wei Ziyi asked in anguish.


    "He... he said to give you this black ring!"


    The head of security answered, trembling, and after hesitating a moment, he added, "Oh right, he also said he would be waiting for you inside Su Corporation!"


    "Su Corporation?" Wei Ziyi''s eyes lit up upon hearing this.


    At that moment, her agent Yu Dan rushed out of the hotel in a panic.


    Seeing Yu Dan emerge, Wei Ziyi hurriedly said, "Sister Dan Dan, come on, let''s hurry to Su Corporation!"

 Chapter 217 - 217: Little Queen Arrives

    "What are we doing at the Su Corporation? Isn''t the endorsement already signed with the Su Family?" Yu Dan asked, puzzled.


    Wei Ziyi said outright, "My Brother Ye Fan is waiting for me at the Su Corporation, I can''t let him be anxious!"


    "What? It''s really him?"


    Hearing Wei Ziyi''s response, Yu Dan was greatly surprised - obviously she had not expected Ye Fan to be the one Wei Ziyi had been searching for all these years.


    Wei Ziyi nodded and said, "Yes! Just now, Brother Ye Fan was ruthlessly turned away by them, he must be feeling very heartbroken and lost right now. Let''s hurry over, I don''t want Brother Ye Fan to feel heartbroken or lost for even a moment!"


    "Alright, let''s head to the Su Corporation now!" Yu Dan nodded solemnly.


    She and Wei Ziyi were as close as sisters, she knew all too well how important Ye Fan was to Wei Ziyi.


    ...


    "Young man, the cab fare is twenty!"


    By this time, Ye Fan had arrived at the Su Corporation''s entrance in a taxi.


    "Here you go, exactly twenty!" Ye Fan took out a twenty-dollar bill and handed it to the taxi driver.


    After paying the fare, Ye Fan got out of the taxi and made his way to the Su Corporation.


    No sooner had Ye Fan returned than he saw a crowd in the lobby casting envious glances at Su Tianhao.


    "Brother Tianhao truly is a leading figure of our younger generation in the Su Family. I didn''t expect Brother Tianhao to secure the Little Queen''s endorsement for the Su Family so quickly!"


    "That''s not the important part; the key is that Brother Tianhao secured the Little Queen''s endorsement for our Su Family for one year at a price of eight million. You have to realize, the Little Queen''s endorsement fees start at eighty million a year, and Brother Tianhao secured it for eight million, which is incredible. The Little Queen really gave Brother Tianhao a lot of face!"


    "Brother Tianhao, you''re really amazing! We were still thinking about trying our luck, but now that Brother Tianhao has made his move, we definitely have no chance at becoming the next head of the Su Family!"


    At that moment, Huang Zicheng had already handed the endorsement contract to Su Tianhao, and the whole Su Family was in an uproar, even the group of Su Family Elders were so shocked they didn''t know what to say.


    Who is Wei Ziyi? She''s the budding Little Queen of the domestic music scene, currently the most influential person in the country.


    Her endorsement fee has never been lower than eighty million, who would have thought that Su Tianhao could secure it for just eight million.


    In the country at present, even a second-tier celebrity would probably have an annual endorsement fee of at least eight million. Wei Ziyi signed a one-year endorsement deal with Su Tianhao at the price of a second-tier star.


    How is anybody supposed to compete with that? It''s ridiculous!


    At first, a group of Su Family Elders were eager to vie for the position of next head of the Su Family, but now, the next head of the Su Family was undoubtedly going to be Su Tianhao.


    Amidst everyone''s envy, Su Tianhao''s vanity was greatly fulfilled: "Haha, it''s mainly because I have good character. You have no idea, the Little Queen''s eyes lit up when she saw me; she almost wanted to marry me on the spot, but I declined politely. She even said she didn''t want any endorsement fee. I said that wouldn''t do! Just for the gesture, I gave her eight million!"


    "Before she left, the Little Queen was reluctant to part with me, hinting that she wanted me to stay and spend the night with her! As you all know, there aren''t many clean people in the entertainment industry, I find it dirty, so I just left!"


    With Huang Zicheng''s help, Su Tianhao secured a years'' worth of endorsement for eight million, and amidst everyone''s admiration, he unabashedly bragged in front of them all.


    "Wow, Brother Tianhao is really a role model for our generation, to think even the Little Queen has fallen for Brother Tianhao!"


    "Yeah, yeah, Brother Tianhao is too awesome!"


    Hearing the tall tales Su Tianhao was spinning, the younger generation of the Su Family all looked up to him admiringly. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s utterly shameless!"


    Walking into the hall, Ye Fan''s lips twitched viciously at the sight of Su Tianhao''s arrogant demeanor.


    Seeing Ye Fan return, Su Tianhao sneered, "Oh! Isn''t this Ye Fan? Didn''t you just say you would have the Little Queen endorse the Su Family for life without any compensation? How come you''ve returned empty-handed?"


    "Don''t rush! Just wait for that girl Wei Ziyi to come knocking!" Ye Fan confidently said.


    He had left his personal token behind, and Ye Fan was absolutely certain that once Wei Ziyi saw it, she would rush to the Su Corporation without delay.


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao mocked, "If you can''t deliver, just admit it. You even dare to boast that the Little Queen will come seeking you out at the company. Even if the Little Queen does come, it''s surely for me. You have no idea, she fell for me at first sight and nearly threw herself at me to have my children! Hahahaha!"


    "You really dare boast!"


    At those words, Ye Fan''s face darkened, "Don''t think I''m unaware of the plots and schemes that Huang Zicheng cooked up for you. I just went to the Earl Hotel and happened to run into Huang Zicheng. He already told me about your collusion and that the endorsement contract was secured through Huang Zicheng''s connections for you!"


    "Wei Ziyi would fancy you and have your child? Take a look at that huge face of yours, all greasy, it makes one want to vomit just looking at it. Can''t you make your bluffs a bit more believable?"


    In Ye Fan''s heart, Wei Ziyi had a tragic fate, and he saw her as his own sister. Su Tianhao dared to use Wei Ziyi as a laughingstock, and Ye Fan fired back publicly.


    "So, you knew it all along!" Su Tianhao''s expression suddenly darkened.


    Just a moment ago, he had planned to flaunt in front of Ye Fan, never expecting that Ye Fan would encounter Huang Zicheng at the Earl Hotel.


    Hearing the commotion in the hall, Su Ruoxue also walked out of her office.


    Seeing Ye Fan return, she said with anticipation, "Ye Fan, how did it go? Did you meet the Little Queen?"


    "Not just yet!"


    Ye Fan answered truthfully and then smiled, "If nothing unexpected happens, that girl will show up in person shortly!"


    "Really? The Little Queen will come to the Su Corporation?" Su Ruoxue said in surprise.


    Ye Fan said with full confidence, "Yes!"


    "Tsk! And you dare say I''m bluffing. Ye Fan, I think the real blowhard here is you, isn''t it? You, attracting the Little Queen here? What a daydream!" Su Tianhao mocked from the side.


    He was very clear that if it wasn''t for Huang Zicheng''s help, let alone securing the endorsement for eight million, he probably wouldn''t even have gotten a glimpse of the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi.


    Su Yue also walked out and approached, asking, "Big brother, what''s going on?"


    "Yue''er, you have no idea, just now Ye Fan actually said the Little Queen would come to the Su Family looking for him, it''s ridiculous!" Su Tianhao laughed boisterously.


    Hearing this, Su Yue scoffed, "Ye Fan, didn''t you say you would get the Little Queen to provide a lifetime of free endorsements for the Su Family? Now you haven''t secured the lifetime endorsement, yet you still claim the Little Queen will come looking for you later? It seems to me you''re really planning to blow up the sky-high boasting!"


    "I agree with that. The Little Queen has such a prestigious status, and you, Ye Fan, what are you? Why would she come to the Su Corporation looking for you?"


    "The Little Queen is so esteemed that even some national business tycoons have to show her respect. You are nothing, Ye Fan. She will come looking for you? You must be delusional!"


    Many of the Su Family''s younger generation began to openly criticize Ye Fan, as if he was just deceiving himself to save face.


    "So, you all think I''m just blowing smoke?" Ye Fan said with a hint of a cunning smile.


    Looking down on Ye Fan, Su Tianhao disdainfully said, "Aren''t you bluffing?"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as the Su Family members were showing disdain for Ye Fan, a Rolls-Royce Cullinan sped to a stop in front of the Su Corporation, and from the passenger side quickly stepped down the graceful figure of the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi.

 Chapter 218 - 218: The Horror within Su Corporation

    "Ye Fan, your boasting is truly nauseating," Su Yue criticized.


    Tap, tap!


    Just as a group of people looked down on Ye Fan with disdain, a gorgeous figure entered the Su Corporation.


    "Excuse me, is this the Su Corporation?"


    Suddenly, a voice sweet as a lark''s song rang out.


    Hearing this voice, many pairs of eyes in the hall turned towards the entrance of the Su Corporation.


    When they clearly saw the beautiful figure standing in front of the door, countless members of the Su Family held their breath in shock at that moment.


    It was undeniable; the Little Queen Wei Ziyi was simply too beautiful, involuntarily bringing to mind an ancient poem.


    A beauty in the north. Peerless and independent.


    A single glance would topple a city. Another would topple a nation.


    Unaware of the city and nation being toppled. Such a beauty is hard to find again.


    "Excuse me, is this the Su Corporation?" Wei Ziyi asked again politely, staring at the dumbfounded Su Family members.


    "Yes, yes, yes, this is the Su Corporation! May I ask who you are, Miss?" Someone was the first to snap back to reality.


    Wei Ziyi replied with a smile, "My name is Wei Ziyi, and I am here to see someone!"


    "Wei Ziyi? Wait a minute! Holy crap! Isn''t that the Little Queen''s name? No, wait, she is the Little Queen!"


    "Emma, really, it is the Little Queen, my goodness, the Little Queen has really come to the Su Family!"


    As everyone came to their senses, each of them looked astonished, clearly surprised by the appearance of the Little Queen Wei Ziyi at this time.


    Seeing Wei Ziyi''s beauty, Su Yue''s own luster faded instantly, and she marveled, "I never imagined there could be such a beauty in the world, but what is the Little Queen doing here at the Su Family?"


    "She must be here for Brother Tianhao! Brother Tianhao just said the Little Queen fell for him at first sight. If Brother Tianhao hadn''t left, who knows, maybe they would be rolling in the sheets by now!"


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah, Brother Tianhao has secured the endorsement of the Little Queen, and her visit here must certainly be for Brother Tianhao."


    "Brother Tianhao, your charm is truly great; the Little Queen has even chased you to your doorstep. Why don''t you just marry the Little Queen!"


    In an instant, the Su Family members all looked at Su Tianhao with envy, believing that Wei Ziyi had come for Su Tianhao and not for Ye Fan.


    "Damn! Is this the Little Queen? Why has she come?"


    Having confirmed Wei Ziyi''s identity, Su Tianhao''s face stiffened, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    At that moment, Su Tianhao really wanted to slap himself twice, blaming his own excessive bragging earlier for leading the Su Family members to believe the Little Queen was here for him.


    If the Little Queen found out how he had been disrespecting her behind her back, Wei Ziyi might even have the heart to kill him.


    For the sake of saving face, Su Tianhao coughed and feigned composure, "Well, naturally, the Little Queen is here for me. Also, each of you watch your words. Although it is true that the Little Queen likes me, don''t blurt it out. After all, as a young lady, she would be embarrassed if it''s made too obvious."


    "Right, right, right, what Brother Tianhao says is true!" the Su Family members all nodded in agreement.


    "The Little Queen has arrived?"


    A huge commotion erupted within the Su Corporation, attracting Old Madam Su''s attention. She walked out of her office and saw Wei Ziyi''s graceful figure, her dim old eyes lighting up suddenly.


    To Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao said, "Yes, Grandma, the Little Queen has come. What do you think she is here for at the Su Corporation this time?"


    "Do we even need to think about it? Surely it''s about the endorsement deal! Tianhao, Huang Zicheng has already secured the endorsement for you, so you will be in charge of hosting the Little Queen throughout," Old Madam Su stated solemnly.


    Hearing this, Su Tianhao responded gravely, "Yes, Grandma!"


    The next moment, under everyone''s gaze, Su Tianhao approached Wei Ziyi, his face wearing an obsequious smile, "My, my, isn''t this the Little Queen? What kind of wind has blown you our way?"


    "I''m here to see Brother Ye Fan," Wei Ziyi stated her purpose directly.


    "What? She''s here to see Brother Ye Fan?"


    Hearing Wei Ziyi''s answer, Su Tianhao felt as if he had been struck by lightning; he was completely dumbfounded.


    Wasn''t Wei Ziyi supposed to be here about the collaboration between both parties at this time?


    Just fine, and now Wei Ziyi is here for Ye Fan?


    "Damn! Did I hear that right? The Little Queen is here for Ye Fan? So what Ye Fan said about the Little Queen coming to see him was true?"


    "This... What on earth is going on? How could Ye Fan possibly know the Little Queen?"


    It wasn''t just Su Tianhao who was flabbergasted; a bunch of Su Family members were equally bewildered.


    Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan with a strange expression: "It seems you really do know the Little Queen Wei Ziyi, but why does she call you Brother Ye Fan?"


    "Er! Ruo Xue, it''s a long story, I''ll explain in detail when we get home tonight!" Ye Fan hurriedly spoke up, seeing that Su Ruoxue was getting jealous.


    Su Ruoxue pouted, "I suddenly realize you''re quite popular with women. First, there was Zhuang Jingwen, and now, here comes the Little Queen!"


    "Cough, cough!" Ye Fan''s face turned red for once.


    Although Su Ruoxue was curious, she didn''t press further: "Alright, I''m just teasing you. She''s here to see you, aren''t you going to entertain her?"


    "Got it!"


    Seeing that Su Ruoxue didn''t continue to interrogate him, Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next second, Ye Fan waved at Wei Ziyi, his face innocence itself: "Hey! Little girl, I''m here. Long time no see, you''ve done well for yourself!"


    "Brother Ye Fan!"


    Seeing Ye Fan standing among the crowd, Wei Ziyi''s beautiful eyes immediately reddened and were covered in a layer of mist, with sparkling tears almost falling.


    After searching for many years, she had finally found the man she longed for day and night.


    "Hey, don''t get so excited, I''m not dead, you know. If you cry, I''m going to ignore you!" Ye Fan chuckled. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Back in the day, when the Frontier was in turmoil and he was about to head there, this girl Wei Ziyi had cried her eyes red, praying he would come back alive. She knew all too well how merciless war could be, and how many people rarely survived once they joined the battle.


    She hadn''t even been born when her father died in action.


    Ye Fan was the closest person to her at that time; she couldn''t bear the thought of anything happening to him.


    "Brother Ye Fan!"


    Hearing that long-missed familiar voice, Wei Ziyi could no longer control her emotions and plunged into Ye Fan''s arms like an arrow.


    Drip, drip!


    In that instant, tears brimmed and started falling continuously down Wei Ziyi''s cheeks.


    Clutching Ye Fan tightly, Wei Ziyi, with tearful eyes, choked up, "Brother Ye Fan, Ziyi finally sees you again. You have no idea, after you left, I prayed for you day and night, fearing something might happen to you. I never expected your departure would mean a whole six years!"


    "I heard through the news you encountered ambushes from numerous experts on your way back and since then, there was no word from you! Everyone said you were dead, but I always believed you were alive! Brother Ye Fan, it''s been years, Ziyi truly missed you so much!"


    As she spoke, Wei Ziyi hugged Ye Fan tighter, afraid that this was all a dream that would soon end.


    If reuniting with Ye Fan were a dream, she would wish to sleep forever, never to wake again.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing the Little Queen Wei Ziyi clutching Ye Fan tightly, all the Su Family members were not only startled but their eyelids twitched wildly, and they all cried out in shock.


    "What... what''s going on here? Wasn''t the Little Queen here for Brother Tianhao? How come she is hugging Ye Fan now?"


    "Yeah! It''s unbelievable, this is too weird!"


    "Um, could it be possible that the Little Queen was actually here for Ye Fan, and everything Brother Tianhao said was just him showing off?"

 Chapter 219 - 219 Is there a mistake?

    At the scene, not every member of the Su Family was a fool. Witnessing the spectacle, many of them realized that it might not be Ye Fan who was boasting, but rather Su Tianhao.


    "Looks like the truth is right in front of us; it must be Brother Tianhao who was exaggerating!" someone mumbled.


    "This..."


    In an instant, the Su Family members looked at Su Tianhao with strange expressions, all rendered speechless by his behavior.


    Just now, Su Tianhao had won the endorsement of the Little Queen with a bid of eight million, and they had all taken his words as truth, never expecting that he was the one who had been all talk.


    "This is just..."


    Baring his counterfeit facade to everyone, Su Tianhao''s face turned red with embarrassment, feeling like he couldn''t hold his head high anymore.


    Of course, what Su Tianhao had never dreamt of was that the Little Queen Wei Ziyi would come rushing to Su Corporation for Ye Fan, nor had he imagined that Wei Ziyi would throw herself into Ye Fan''s arms without regard for her image.


    If it weren''t for witnessing it with his own eyes, he would never believe that the Little Queen Wei Ziyi would display such intimacy with a man.


    Watching the Little Queen Wei Ziyi throw herself into Ye Fan''s arms and begin sobbing, Su Ruoxue''s face was a picture of complex emotions.


    Even if you are the Little Queen, but hurling yourself into my husband''s arms like that, have you considered how I feel?


    Even though Wei Ziyi had just come of age, Su Ruoxue could clearly sense that Wei Ziyi''s feelings for Ye Fan were definitely not as simple as what met the eye.


    "Image, Ziyi, you have to be mindful of your image!"


    At that moment, the manager Yu Dan also rushed into the Su Corporation building. Seeing Wei Ziyi fling herself into Ye Fan''s arms, she nearly fainted as her vision turned black.


    Having been around the entertainment industry for years, she knew the fallout this scene would cause if it were captured and spread; it would undoubtedly set off a huge uproar within the country.


    Fearing Ye Fan would leave, Wei Ziyi said to Yu Dan, "Sister Dan Dan, image or no image isn''t important anymore. All these years I''ve worked so hard, it was just to find Brother Ye Fan. As long as Brother Ye Fan is safe and sound, fame and wealth mean nothing to me!" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn! Damn damn damn!"


    Hearing Wei Ziyi''s words, the hearts of the Su Family members were thrown into tumultuous waves of shock.


    The Little Queen Wei Ziyi was willing to give up fame and fortune for Ye Fan?


    Was this...her bold confession of love for Ye Fan?


    "Ziyi, you''re being too impulsive!" Yu Dan was beside herself with worry.


    Feeling helpless, Yu Dan turned to Ye Fan and said, "I heard that you''re already married. Although I understand that you mean a lot to Ziyi, have you thought about the negative impact this could have on her? Ziyi has put in so much effort to get where she is today!"


    "Honestly, I shouldn''t interfere, but I still want to say that as a man, you should think of the bigger picture!"


    "Yes, you''re absolutely right," Ye Fan did not argue.


    By now, Wei Ziyi was no longer the little girl who used to follow him around but a national sensation, the Little Queen of the music industry.


    If someone with ill intentions caught this scene on camera, it would undoubtedly have a severe adverse impact on Wei Ziyi.


    For the sake of the bigger picture, Ye Fan consoled her, "Alright, all these years have passed, why do you still cry so easily? And besides, do you want me to kneel on the keyboard when I get home tonight? Your sister-in-law is right here. If she gets jealous, I''m done for!"


    "Ah? My sister-in-law is right here?" Hearing this, Wei Ziyi''s face turned red with embarrassment, and she quickly let go.


    On the way here, Yu Dan had already informed her that Ye Fan was married.


    Receiving this news was like a bolt from the blue for Wei Ziyi; she found it very hard to accept this reality.


    Although she knew she was much younger than Ye Fan, she didn''t mind marrying him; after all, in this world, Ye Fan was the person she cared about the most.


    Faced with the fact that Ye Fan was already married, Wei Ziyi struggled before finally coming to terms with acceptance reluctantly.


    Since Ye Fan had already married, she decided to silently support him from behind, not seeking any reward, only hoping that he would always remember her.


    Ye Fan pointed at Su Ruoxue and said, "Look! This is your sister-in-law!"


    "You... you are the sister-in-law? I''m sorry, I haven''t seen Brother Ye Fan for many years. I was out of line just now!" Wei Ziyi said, with her face blushing.


    Seeing how cute Wei Ziyi was, Su Ruoxue replied with a smile, "It''s okay! I''m also surprised that you know Ye Fan. Hello, my name is Su Ruoxue!"


    As she spoke, Su Ruoxue took the initiative to extend her right hand in a friendly gesture.


    "Nice to meet you, sister-in-law, I''m Wei Ziyi!" Wei Ziyi, blushing, shook hands with Su Ruoxue.


    Su Ruoxue instinctively asked, "How many years has it been since you last saw Ye Fan?"


    "Six years!" Wei Ziyi did not hide the fact.


    "Six years?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue knew that six years ago, Ye Fan had been ambushed by numerous masters, fallen into a severe coma, and lost his memory.


    This meant that Ye Fan had known Wei Ziyi before he met her; six years ago, Wei Ziyi had just turned twelve.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruoxue let down her guard.


    Wei Ziyi said, "Yes! It''s been a whole six years. If I couldn''t find Brother Ye Fan, I might have even started to doubt whether Brother Ye Fan had died in battle!"


    "So that''s how it is," Su Ruoxue mused.


    Seeing the two beautiful women striking up a conversation, Ye Fan coughed and said, "Ahem, excuse me for a moment!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s the matter?" Wei Ziyi asked.


    Ye Fan said, "I went to Earl Hotel to find you just now, did you know?"


    "I knew. Brother Ye Fan, did you need Ziyi for something?" Wei Ziyi asked ingenuously.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Yes, I needed to see you for a matter!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, feel free to speak up, as long as Ziyi can help, I''ll do my best!" Wei Ziyi said with a determined little face.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Actually, it''s not a big deal, mainly I wanted to help your sister-in-law land an endorsement deal."


    "Endorsement? Sister-in-law is from the Su Family. Not long ago, a guy named Huang Zicheng already signed an endorsement contract with me. Is there a competition within the Su Family now?" Wei Ziyi speculated.


    "Smart!"


    Ye Fan snapped his fingers, then continued, "Ziyi, you''ve guessed right. There is indeed competition within the Su Family, related to the next head of household. I want Ziyi to endorse the Su Family a bit!"


    "Sister Ziyi, please!" Su Ruoxue requested solemnly.


    "Can you not be so serious? This is a small matter for me!"


    Looking at Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, Wei Ziyi smiled knowingly, "As long as Brother Ye Fan asks, Ziyi will definitely endorse the Su Family! And it will be a free endorsement, no charge at all. However long Brother Ye Fan wants Ziyi to endorse the Su Family, even a lifelong free endorsement is not out of the question."


    "What? Lifetime free endorsement for the Su Family?"


    As soon as Wei Ziyi''s words fell, all the Su Family members were shocked, their mouths forming an "o" shape.


    Especially Su Tianhao, who felt like he had been hit over the head with a club, his mind was completely boggled.


    For the sake of a mere Ye Fan, the Little Queen Wei Ziyi was willing to offer a lifetime free endorsement for the Su Family?


    Is... is this some kind of mistake?

 Chapter 220 - 220: The Final Struggle

    In the presence of everyone, Ye Fan said with a grin, "I didn''t expect that after all these years, you little girl still get me! That''s exactly what I mean!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, no problem, then I''ll endorse the Su Family for life without any compensation!" Wei Ziyi''s face was full of smiles.


    "That''s fantastic!"


    Su Ruoxue was overjoyed. If Wei Ziyi could endorse the Su Family for life without any compensation, her succession as the next head of the Su Family was practically set in stone.


    Seeing that Wei Ziyi was about to endorse the Su Family for free, Su Tianhao panicked, "Little Queen, you can''t play like this, right? You have already agreed to work with me in advance. If you now endorse the Su Family for life because of Ye Fan, isn''t that a bit like bullying?"


    "Bullying?"


    Hearing this, Wei Ziyi looked at Su Tianhao in surprise, "Who are you? Do I know you? Have I worked with you?"


    "We have worked together! Look, the endorsement contract is right here!" Su Tianhao hastily handed the endorsement contract to Wei Ziyi.


    Upon inspecting it, Wei Ziyi wondered, "No, that''s not right! The person who came to have me sign the endorsement agreement wasn''t you. So how come this endorsement agreement is in your hands?"


    "That''s not important! What''s important is that you have already collaborated with the Su Family!" Su Tianhao said anxiously.


    If Wei Ziyi really agreed to endorse the Su Family for life without any compensation, wouldn''t all his efforts be in vain?


    With an air of arrogance, Wei Ziyi said, "Sorry, this agreement has been voided!"


    "Voided?" Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao''s face stiffened.


    Wei Ziyi declared solemnly, "Yes, voided!"


    She had signed this agreement because she was doing a favor for her agent, Yu Dan. If it wasn''t for Yu Dan''s intervention, she wouldn''t have signed the agreement at all.


    Firstly, her annual endorsement fee in China is eighty million yuan, and she has never accepted anything less.


    Secondly, she had never heard of Su Corporation before, only knowing that Central Plains Su Family is currently just a Quasi-First-Tier Clan, and she wasn''t familiar with their reputation.


    Lastly, her quote of eighty million yuan wasn''t because she wanted to ask for so much, but because the annual endorsement fees of even the outdated kings and queens of the entertainment industry weren''t less than fifty million yuan. With her current popularity in China so high, if she set her endorsement fee too low, she would definitely face strong opposition from other artists in the industry.


    After all, there are rules that cannot be broken, even if she is the Little Queen of the Music Scene, she cannot wantonly disrupt industry standards.


    In fact, Wei Ziyi was well aware of her own tragic fate, and there were probably many in China whose fates were even more tragic than hers. In recent years, besides keeping enough for her daily expenses, Wei Ziyi had donated most of her money to charity.


    Currently, she was hailed as a Charity Ambassador in China and had made significant contributions to the nation''s charitable causes.


    "You can''t go back on your word, can you?" Su Tianhao''s eyes began to look dull.


    If Wei Ziyi insisted on voiding the agreement, wouldn''t the position of the next head of the Su Family fall into the hands of Su Ruoxue?


    This outcome was something Su Tianhao could never accept.


    Wei Ziyi snorted coldly, "This agreement wasn''t signed with you, where is that person named Huang Zicheng? Let him come out!"


    "Young Master Huang isn''t one of our Su Family; he was just lending a hand!" Su Tianhao quickly explained.


    Upon hearing this, Wei Ziyi furrowed her brows, "If that''s the case, then this agreement is even less valid!"


    Even though Wei Ziyi was only eighteen years old, she was extremely intelligent. She could see that the internal situation of the Su Family was unfriendly towards Su Ruoxue.


    At this time, only by standing by Su Ruoxue could she help turn the tide.


    Although doing this left Wei Ziyi feeling uncomfortable, the thought of being able to help Ye Fan made her willing to be inconsistent just this once.


    "Little girl, this agreement is in black and white; you can''t go back on it!"


    Old Madam Su stood up immediately with a dark face upon seeing this. If Wei Ziyi was determined to support Su Ruoxue, then her plan was doomed to fail.


    "And what if I change my mind?" Wei Ziyi boldly looked toward Old Madam Su.


    Old Madam Su trembled with fury, and at this point, to support Su Tianhao, she was disregarding the fact that Wei Ziyi was the Little Queen.


    The next moment, Old Madam Su spoke with a sinister expression, "If you dare to go back on your word, I''ll have Su Corporation''s Legal Department sue you right away! The contract is clear¡ªif anyone breaches it, they must pay ten times the penalty!"


    "Are you trying to scare me?" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wei Ziyi''s face darkened, "You need to understand, until your Su Family transfers the money into my account, this agreement is not in effect. Even if it were in effect, ten times the compensation, eighty million¡ªI, Wei Ziyi, can certainly afford it."


    "You¡­ you¡­"


    Seeing Wei Ziyi brazenly singing a different tune, Old Madam Su trembled with anger.


    "Grandma, what should we do?" Su Tianhao asked helplessly.


    Su Yue said blankly, "Could it be that the position of the next family head of the Su Family really will fall into the hands of Su Ruoxue?"


    Last night, Huang Zicheng came to them with this strategy, which seemed flawless in their eyes. It would not only enable Su Tianhao to become the next family head of the Su Family but also take the opportunity to suppress both Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, killing two birds with one stone. Who could have predicted that just when victory was within their grasp, an unexpected change would occur with Wei Ziyi?


    "Quick, contact Young Master Huang, he''s classmates with her agent. Young Master Huang must have a way," Old Madam Su urged.


    Su Tianhao suddenly realized, "Right, right, right, contact Young Master Huang. If the agent puts pressure on her, she definitely won''t dare to go back on her word!"


    In Su Tianhao''s mind, celebrities were all contracted by entertainment companies, and to some extent, an agent could suppress the company''s artists.


    If Huang Zicheng steps in, finds his old classmate, and pressures Wei Ziyi through the agent, she will surely yield under coercion.


    "No need to call; Ziyi''s agent is right here!" Ye Fan said with a sneer.


    Su Tianhao was shocked, "What? Wei Ziyi''s agent is here?"


    "Yes!" Ye Fan looked towards Yu Dan standing behind Wei Ziyi.


    Yu Dan stepped forward with a serious expression, "I am Ziyi''s agent, Yu Dan. If Ziyi wants to break the contract with your Su Family, she''ll break it. If your Su Family wants to sue, bring it on!"


    What! Bring it on?


    Seeing Yu Dan''s stance, Su Tianhao and Old Madam Su''s expressions changed drastically.


    "Grandma, could it be that we''re finished?" Su Tianhao said with a pained expression.


    Old Madam Su snorted coldly, "So she says she''s the agent, and that''s that? Immediately contact Young Master Huang for confirmation!"


    "Alright!"


    Su Tianhao pulled out his phone and dialed Huang Zicheng''s number right away.


    "Hello! Su Tianhao, have you secured the family head position of the Su Family? Hahaha, don''t mention it; it''s all as it should be!" Huang Zicheng, having just gotten home, burst out laughing when he saw the call from Su Tianhao.


    Su Tianhao said anxiously, "No, Young Master Huang, there''s been a hitch!"


    "Oh? What happened?" Huang Zicheng asked.


    Without hesitation, Su Tianhao said, "Young Master Huang, it''s like this, the Little Queen of the Music Scene came..."


    With the situation critical, Su Tianhao laid out everything.


    "It can''t be? Don''t panic; I''ll contact Yu Dan right now. The agent standing next to the Little Queen might be a fraud!" Huang Zicheng analyzed.


    "That would be great; Young Master Huang, please hurry and contact your old classmate!" Su Tianhao said excitedly.


    "Mhmm!" Huang Zicheng responded simply.


    Having finished talking with Su Tianhao, Huang Zicheng found Yu Dan''s contact information and called her right away.


    After contacting Huang Zicheng, Su Tianhao glared at Yu Dan with a malevolent face, "Hmph! I knew it, you''re a fake!"


    "Ha? What did you say? I''m the agent and I''m a fake?" Yu Dan said incredulously.


    Su Tianhao snorted, "Exactly! Young Master Huang told me, you are a fraud!"


    He sounded absolutely sure, as if Yu Dan, the agent, was definitely an imposter. Despite the crisis at hand, he believed he still had a chance to turn the tables.


    Beep beep!


    Just as Su Tianhao thought he had the upper hand, Yu Dan''s phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 221 - 221: Public Putsch

    "Who''s phone is ringing?"


    As the sound of the phone ringing arose, Su Tianhao and others frowned.


    "What do you think?"


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Yu Dan pulled out her cell phone.


    "What? It''s your phone that''s ringing?" Su Tianhao''s face changed suddenly.


    Huang Zicheng had said he was going to contact the Little Queen''s agent, Yu Dan, and at this moment, the woman''s phone in front of him started ringing.


    Could it be that she really was the personal agent of the Little Queen?


    To confirm her identity, Yu Dan pressed the answer button and turned on the speakerphone.


    "Dan Dan, what''s going on over there? Why does the Little Queen want to break the contract all of a sudden?" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next second, Huang Zicheng''s surprised voice came through the phone.


    "Damn! You kidding me?"


    Hearing Huang Zicheng''s voice, Su Tianhao was struck by a bolt out of the blue, his body instantly petrified in place.


    With a cold laugh directed at Su Tianhao, Yu Dan questioned, "Huang Zicheng, let me ask you, did you say my agent is a fake?"


    "Misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding, Dan Dan, I thought someone was masquerading under your name to swindle the Su Family!" Huang Zicheng forced a smile.


    Yu Dan snorted coldly, "Huang Zicheng, I already understand the purpose of your call. Since we''re classmates, let me make it clear to you, I''ve nullified the agreement you wanted me to sign. If you think you can use me to suppress Ziyi, that''s simply impossible. That''s it, goodbye!"


    With that, Yu Dan decisively hung up the phone.


    "What the heck! What''s going on?"


    Inside the Huang Family residence, seeing Yu Dan hang up on him, Huang Zicheng was full of question marks.


    But he was not stupid, Huang Zicheng quickly realized the severity of the issue. At the Earl Hotel where he signed the agreement, he had seen with his own eyes how the Little Queen Wei Ziyi had gotten excited at the mention of the name Ye Fan.


    "Damn it! Could Ye Fan actually know Wei Ziyi? If so, that''d be crazy!" Huang Zicheng guessed boldly.


    At this point, his connections were of no use; regarding Su Tianhao becoming the head of the Su Family, he felt helpless despite his willingness.


    After ending the call with Huang Zicheng, Yu Dan looked at Su Tianhao and said, "Heard that? Still dare to doubt my identity? Let me tell you, Ziyi is just like a sister to me. If she wants to break the contract, she will, and it doesn''t matter if you reach out to Huang Zicheng or anyone else today, it won''t work!"


    "How can this be?" Su Tianhao felt deeply shocked.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan felt some admiration for Yu Dan, "It looks like Ziyi has found herself a good agent!"


    "Of course! It''s not just you who cares for Ziyi in this world!" Yu Dan said with proud coyness.


    Ye Fan chuckled teasingly, "Then I''m relieved! However, I want to ask, what would you do if someone was out there damaging Ziyi''s reputation?"


    "I would smash his face!" Yu Dan responded assertively.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, then suddenly pointed at Su Tianhao and said, "Before you guys came, this guy had the audacity to tarnish the little girl''s reputation, claiming she fell for him at first sight and was deeply in love with him, unable to extricate herself!"


    "What? That happened?" Hearing this, Yu Dan immediately gave Su Tianhao a cold look.


    Feeling Yu Dan''s gaze, Su Tianhao was startled, "What''re you doing? You can''t just take his word for it; it''s defamation, all defamation!"


    "Members of the Su Family, you all heard it just now, was I defaming him?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Su Tianhao, as a man, you should own up to what you''ve done. You were boasting just now, why not admit it?"


    "Yeah! Where did that bragging spirit go? Are you becoming a coward now, is that how you want us to see you?"


    "I was misled by you; I thought Ye Fan was just bragging the whole time, but it turns out it was you blowing hot air all along. And you won''t even admit it when you''re exposed. How shameful!"


    In an instant, the Su Family members started lambasting Su Tianhao one after another, leaving no face for him.


    Especially the Su Family elders, each one sharp as a tack. By now, they had all realized that the Little Queen Wei Ziyi was dead set on helping Su Ruoxue.


    As long as Wei Ziyi agreed to endorse the Su Family for life without compensation, then Su Ruoxue was certain to become the next head of the Su Family.


    With the trend in their favor, they naturally sided with Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue. If anyone dared to offend Su Ruoxue at this time, they could imagine their own fate once Su Ruoxue became the family head.


    "You... you all..."


    Seeing the Su Family members chastising him, Su Tianhao was so frustrated that he almost spat blood.


    "Alright! Daring to tarnish Ziyi''s reputation, let''s see how I deal with you!" Yu Dan was furious.


    Slap!!!


    She took a quick step toward Su Tianhao and before he could make an excuse, she swung her hand and a heavy slap landed on Su Tianhao''s face.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "Not only that, he also said Ziyi couldn''t bear to let him go and wanted to roll in the sheets with him!"


    Slap!!!


    Su Tianhao opened his mouth to argue, but Yu Dan didn''t give him the chance, raising her hand again and landing another heavy slap on his face.


    "And guess what? He said there weren''t many clean people in the entertainment circle and he thought Ziyi was dirty, so he decisively left!" Ye Fan mocked.


    "You... don''t go too far!"


    This time Su Tianhao was cautious; in order to avoid Yu Dan''s slaps, he covered his old face directly.


    Bang!!!


    Seeing Su Tianhao covering his face with his hands, Yu Dan showed no mercy and kicked him hard in the groin.


    "Ow!!"


    Hit hard in the groin, Su Tianhao let out a bizarre cry, his knees buckling as he heavily knelt on the ground.


    This kind of devastating blow, presumably, no man in the world could endure.


    Slap slap!


    The instant Su Tianhao knelt down, Yu Dan slapped his face twice again, causing Su Tianhao to cry his eyes out.


    "Tianhao!"


    "Big brother!"


    Witnessing Su Tianhao''s wretched state, Old Madam Su and Su Yue were both shocked; they hadn''t expected Yu Dan to strike so forcefully.


    After giving Su Tianhao a thorough beating, Yu Dan turned to Old Madam Su and Su Yue, "My name is Yu Dan, I''m Ziyi''s personal manager. Anyone who dares to sully Ziyi''s reputation, this is what they''ll get!"


    "How dare you! What outrageous behavior!" Old Madam Su was about to explode with anger.


    Wei Ziyi was no longer surprised by Yu Dan''s actions¡ªover the years, whenever someone flirted with her or tarnished her reputation, Yu Dan would step in immediately and punish them severely.


    Ye Fan said with a playful look, "Old Madam, who are you saying is being outrageous? I think the outrageous one is your own grandson Su Tianhao! Besides, Ziyi has already agreed to endorse the Su Family for a lifetime without charge. I see no need to wait until dawn to announce the result. Ruoxue has completely crushed Su Tianhao, shouldn''t we announce right now that Ruoxue is the next head of the Su Family?"


    "That''s right! Grandma, the outcome is clear, isn''t it time to announce who the next head of the Su Family will be?" Seeing her chance, Su Ruoxue also asked solemnly.


    "You... you two..."


    Pressured by Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue''s relentless questioning, Old Lady Su was so angry that her face turned deathly pale; she was nearly breathless and about to faint on the spot.

 Chapter 222 - 222 Sudden Incident

    "Old Madam, this morning you called a grand meeting to announce your abdication and the promotion of others, and now that Su Tianhao has been defeated, are you going silent?" Ye Fan publicly questioned. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Ye Fan ran into Huang Zicheng in front of the Earl Hotel earlier today, he guessed that Old Madam Su''s sudden announcement to elect the next heir of the Su Family was premeditated. She thought with the support of Huang Zicheng, Su Tianhao''s succession as the next family head would be effortless. Unfortunately for her, Ye Fan was always one step ahead.


    Those who follow the path of virtue receive help, while those who don''t find themselves alone; many within the Su Family had long been dissatisfied with Old Madam Su''s unabashed favoritism towards Su Tianhao.


    Now that Ye Fan had spoken, many Su Family Elders also started pressuring her.


    "Indeed, it''s time to announce the result, dragging it out is useless. Old Madam, stop struggling and announce the result!"


    "You''ve grown old, and the Su Family needs a new heir. Su Ruoxue is the only one who can surpass Su Tianhao, and even though Su Ruoxue is a woman, we recognize her as our family head!"


    "That''s right! Announce the result!"


    Seeing so many people backing Su Ruoxue, Old Madam Su''s face turned the color of a pig''s liver; she knew her influence had waned, and no one could stop Su Ruoxue''s rise to power.


    "Grandmother, you must not do this!" Su Tianhao pleaded on his knees.


    Su Yue anxiously said, "Grandma, if the Su Family falls into Su Ruoxue''s hands, it won''t be long before the Su Family becomes the Ye family!"


    "Sigh!"


    With all eyes upon her, Old Madam Su, as if all her strength had been drained from her body, could only sigh.


    Although the siblings Su Tianhao and Su Yue were unwilling, she had to make the announcement publicly.


    The next moment, Old Madam Su, like a defeated rooster, turned to Su Ruoxue: "This morning, I made a promise, and of course, I shall fulfill it. You''re right, the winner has been decided, there''s no need to delay any further. I hereby announce, from today onward, Su Ruoxue will become the Vice Chairman of Su Corporation, taking charge of the Su Family''s power!"


    "That''s wonderful!" Seeing Old Madam Su begrudgingly announce the result, Su Ruoxue almost leapt up in excitement.


    "That''s more like it!"


    Following Old Madam Su''s announcement, a group of Su Family Elders all showed relieved smiles.


    In their eyes, as long as the Su Family continued to prosper, it didn''t matter who was the head.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "Ruoxue, congratulations!"


    "Ye Fan, I really can''t thank you enough. Without you, I simply wouldn''t know what to do!" Su Ruoxue said sincerely.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "Family should not speak so formally to each other, what''s there to thank me for? You''re being too polite!"


    "Mhm!" Su Ruoxue, excited, briefly didn''t know how to express her feelings.


    Ever since Elder Master Su fell ill, Old Madam Su had supported Su Tianhao and suppressed her. Over the years, Su Ruoxue had been living under immense repression.


    Now that she had become the Vice Chairman of Su Corporation, she vented all the resentment she had harbored.


    Wei Ziyi also sincerely said, "Sister-in-law Ruoxue, congratulations on becoming the head of the Su Family!"


    "No, no, no, I''m not yet, but besides thanking Ye Fan, I should also thank you. Without your willingness to endorse the Su Family for free, I could never have become the Vice Chairman. Are you free tonight? If you are, come over to my place. I''ll cook dinner for you!" Su Ruoxue gratefully looked at Wei Ziyi.


    Upon hearing that Su Ruoxue was inviting her over, Wei Ziyi was overjoyed: "Yes, of course!"


    "Then it''s settled!" Su Ruoxue said with a smile.


    "Damn it all!"


    Seeing Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue chatting and laughing, Su Tianhao kneeling on the ground suddenly lost all his energy.


    Su Ruoxue becoming the Vice Chairman was undoubtedly a tremendous blow to him.


    Su Yue''s face turned pale as she wanted to stop everything but was powerless to do so; with the support of the Su Family members, Su Ruoxue''s position as Vice Chairman was secure.


    Old Madam Su, with a grim face, warned, "Su Ruoxue, I need to warn you here. You are currently only the Vice Chairman and a candidate for the family head. If within this half-year, there are any dissatisfactions concerning your performance, I can revoke your Vice Chairman position at any time, and don''t even think of becoming the head of the Su Family!"


    "Grandmother, Ruoxue will definitely pass this half-year probation period successfully!" Su Ruoxue said gravely.


    Although in everyone''s eyes she was already the leader of the Su Family, Su Ruoxue knew that Old Madam Su intended to set a half-year probation period from the start, aiming to guard against any unforeseen changes.


    Now that Su Tianhao was suppressed by her, if any incidents occurred, within the next half-year, Old Madam Su would certainly try to find ways to cancel her candidacy in order to help Su Tianhao.


    But Su Ruoxue was no pushover either; she was confident that she could easily pass the six-month trial period.


    Once the trial period was over, she would become the rightful head of the Su family.


    Old Lady Su''s eyes gleamed darkly as she said, "Don''t speak too soon. Who knows what will happen within these six months? It''s all uncertain! Yue''er, help your brother out!"


    "Big brother, let''s go!" Su Yue came forward and helped Su Tianhao up.


    With a face full of resentment, Su Tianhao glared fiercely at Su Ruoxue, "I won''t let this go easily. There''s still half a year, let''s wait and see!"


    "Won''t let this go easily?"


    Staring at Su Tianhao, Ye Fan teased, "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, nothing unexpected will happen. If you make a move, I''ll counter it. But remember, if you dare to play dirty, be careful, as you might not live to tell the tale!"


    "Ye Fan, keep acting smug. It won''t be long before you''re finished!" Su Tianhao said venomously.


    It seemed he knew what was coming next. In his eyes, Ye Fan was about to face a great calamity, one in which Ye Fan would surely die a hundred deaths.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Good people don''t live long, but troublemakers last a thousand years. I, Ye Fan, am no saint, but I''m definitely not a scoundrel like you. Believe me, my life will certainly be longer than yours!"


    "Wait for it, just you wait!" Su Tianhao roared once again.


    Once Su Yue had helped Su Tianhao leave, Ye Fan arranged to have dinner with the little girl Wei Ziyi at the Century Sky City villa that evening.


    Now that Su Ruoxue had successfully become the Vice Chairman of Su Corporation and was taking over more family affairs, having lunch together was definitely out of the question.


    "You... you''re the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi, right? Ah, I''ve finally found you!" Suddenly, a middle-aged man, drenched in sweat, came in from the outside.


    Wei Ziyi was surprised, "Who are you?"


    "Hello, I''m Du Wei from the Central Plains Education Bureau. My daughter is a huge fan of yours. When she heard you were in Central Plains, she insisted that I get her an autographed photo. Could you give me one?" the middle-aged man asked expectantly.


    "This..."


    Wei Ziyi hesitated for a moment, instinctively looking towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Since his daughter likes you so much, why not sign one for them?"


    "Sure!" Upon hearing this, Wei Ziyi obediently nodded her head.


    After getting the signed photo, the middle-aged man looked at Ye Fan with joy, "Young man, thank you so much. Here is my business card. If you need anything in the future, feel free to contact me!"


    "Sure, thank you!" Ye Fan accepted the business card and responded politely.


    After Du Wei from the Education Bureau left, Ye Fan personally confirmed the time for their meeting with Wei Ziyi.


    "Brother Ye Fan, Sister-in-law Ruoxue, it''s a deal then. I''ll see you tonight!"


    Knowing that Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue would be busy next, Wei Ziyi did not linger and chose to return to the Earl Hotel with her agent, Yu Dan.


    For her, just knowing that Ye Fan was alive made her very happy.


    After Wei Ziyi left, Su Ruoxue became immersed in her work. The Su Family Elders reported all important matters to Su Ruoxue, and she was extremely busy.


    Fortunately, with Ye Fan assisting on the side, Su Ruoxue managed to keep her composure. They were so busy they didn''t even have time for lunch and continued working until six in the evening.


    Seeing the setting sun, Su Ruoxue stood up and said, "It''s getting late, Ye Fan, you go pick up Ling''er from school, and I''ll go to the market to get some groceries!"


    "Alright!" Ye Fan nodded.


    After leaving Su Corporation, Ye Fan hurried towards Baihua Road Primary School. As soon as he arrived, he saw his daughter Ye Ling''er waiting anxiously at the school gate.


    Seeing his daughter''s worried expression, Ye Fan approached with a smile and asked, "Ling''er, what''s wrong? You look so pale. Are you feeling a cold or fever?"


    "Dad, you''ve finally come!"


    Seeing Ye Fan, Ye Ling''er quickly said, "Just now, Teacher Tang was taken away by some bad guys. Dad, we have to go save Teacher Tang right away!"


    "What? Teacher Tang was taken away by bad guys?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 223 - 223 Colluding with Each Other

    "Yes, Dad! I couldn''t stop them just now, Teacher Tang was taken away by two burly men into a black business Mercedes-Benz car!" Ye Ling''er said anxiously.


    "A black business Mercedes-Benz?"


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows upon hearing this, "Logically, Tang Shishi shouldn''t know any nobility who would drive a business Mercedes-Benz, if they have one, they must have some powerful connections. Ling''er, did you notice if Kong Haodong was there? We saw him last time at the hospital!"


    He always had a good impression of his daughter''s class teacher, Tang Shishi. Last time when Tang Shishi''s mother was critically ill, he got a rough idea of Tang Shishi''s family situation through that incident.


    Ye Fan''s impression of Tang Shishi was that she was beautiful, with a nice temperament and a kind heart, coming from an ordinary family.


    He never expected that when he came to pick up his daughter from school tonight, Tang Shishi would be taken away.


    "I didn''t see that bad guy!" Ye Ling''er said with a sparkle in her dark eyes.


    Last time, when Tang Shishi''s mother was critically ill in the hospital, a guy named Kong Haodong insisted that Tang Shishi date him, otherwise, he would refuse to help Tang Shishi''s mother.


    Ye Ling''er remembered that incident very clearly.


    Ye Fan said in surprise, "That''s strange then, if not Kong Haodong, who could it be?"


    So far, Ye Fan knew that Kong Haodong was a strong pursuer of Tang Shishi.


    In Ye Fan''s view, it was highly likely that Kong Haodong was the one who had someone take Tang Shishi away at this time.


    "Dad, you need to think of something fast!" Ye Ling''er urged.


    Tang Shishi had always taken great care of her at school, and Ye Ling''er had come to see Tang Shishi as her own elder sister. Now that Tang Shishi''s whereabouts were unknown, the little girl was extremely anxious.


    Ye Fan asked, "Ling''er, which direction did the black business Mercedes-Benz go? How long have they been gone?"


    "They went south, about ten minutes ago!" Ye Ling''er replied quickly.


    Ye Fan focused on the south direction, mumbling, "Only left ten minutes ago? That''s good then, Ling''er, we''re going to chase after them right now!"


    "Mm-hm!" Ye Ling''er nodded eagerly.


    At this very moment, to the direct south of Baihua Road Primary School, on a black business Mercedes-Benz, Tang Shishi was sitting with a face full of panic.


    "Who... who are you?"


    Just during school dismissal, as she stepped out of the school gate, she was grabbed by two men in black and put into the car.


    Currently, on the black business Mercedes-Benz, aside from the driver, there were two men in black, one to her left and one to her right, sitting such that to prevent her from escaping.


    One of the men in black spoke in a deep voice, "Miss Tang, there''s no need to be afraid, we are not bad people, we are simply following orders to take you to Baiwei Building!"


    "Following orders? Taking me to Baiwei Building?" Tang Shishi was completely bewildered.


    She really couldn''t figure out who would do such a thing.


    She was aware of Baiwei Building, a high-end restaurant in the Central Plains Southern District, offering a variety of exquisite cuisines, with an average cost said to be as high as three thousand. Ordinary wage earners simply couldn''t afford to dine there.


    The man in black continued, "Yes, Miss Tang, we''re just following orders, and we hope you will cooperate with us. If Miss Tang does not cooperate, then don''t blame us for being impolite to you!"


    "Who''s instructing you?" Tang Shishi asked, frowning.


    The man in black tersely responded, "You''ll know when we get there, Miss Tang!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t coax any information out of them, Tang Shishi gave up. She wanted to seize the opportunity to escape, but two men in black kept a close watch on her, giving her no chance to flee.


    Twenty minutes later, the black business-class Mercedes slowly arrived at the infamous Baiwei Building in the South District.


    "Miss Tang, please proceed," said the lead man in black.


    Realizing that escape was impossible, Tang Shishi took a deep breath and said, "Fine, I want to see who''s been stirring things up from the shadows!"


    Guided by the two men in black, Tang Shishi walked towards the private rooms upstairs in the Baiwei Building.


    Meanwhile, in one of the upscale private rooms in Baiwei Building, two people sat there.


    If Ye Fan was present, he would have recognized one of them, the man was Kong Haodong, the suitor of Tang Shishi whom he had encountered at the hospital before.


    At the moment, sitting across from Kong Haodong was a middle-aged man, whose eyes were filled with reverence when he looked at Kong Haodong.


    "Principal Dong, you know what to do when Tang Shishi arrives, right?" Kong Haodong said with a wicked smile.


    The middle-aged man replied with a sycophantic smile, "Young Master Kong, rest assured, I know exactly what to do. When Teacher Tang arrives, I will keep filling her glass, and once Teacher Tang is drunk, I''ll personally drive you two to a nearby hotel!"


    "Principal Dong really knows how to handle things!" Kong Haodong praised.


    This middle-aged man''s name was Dong Dahai, and he was currently the principal of Baihua Road Primary School.


    Over the years, Kong Haodong had been tirelessly pursuing Tang Shishi, but without any progress.


    Last time, when Tang Shishi''s mother was seriously ill, it so happened that his Kong Family had connections with Tang Renjie, the foremost medical expert in the Central Plains. Kong Haodong thought he could use this connection to force Tang Shishi into submission, but unexpectedly, a man named Ye Fan came out of nowhere.


    Not only did Ye Fan manage to make Tang Renjie, the leading medical expert of Central Plains, kneel and take him as his master, but he also effortlessly cured Tang Shishi''s mother''s illness.


    Afterward, Kong Haodong bore a grudge, and he even harbored thoughts of having Ye Fan killed.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s interference, he might have already won the beauty''s affections.


    In order to get Tang Shishi, today Kong Haodong went so far as to seek out Dong Dahai, planning to have him use his position to get Tang Shishi drunk, and then to bring her to a hotel to take advantage of her.


    By the next morning, once Tang Shishi had lost her virginity, he could claim that it was a result of her drunken state and that she had slept with him.


    At that time, Tang Shishi would surely feel wronged and guilty. He would pretend to be magnanimous and offer to take responsibility, which might just lead to Tang Shishi agreeing to be with him.


    The reason Dong Dahai agreed to help Kong Haodong intoxicate Tang Shishi tonight was because of Kong Haodong''s father.


    If he could curry favor with Kong Haodong, just a few words from him to his father would ensure Dong Dahai''s career advancement.


    "Principal Dong, to be honest, I truly like Tang Shishi. As long as you help me secure her tonight," Kong Haodong vowed solemnly.


    In this matter, Kong Haodong wasn''t lying.


    With these words from Kong Haodong, Dong Dahai was as excited as if he had been injected with chicken blood, exclaiming, "That''s wonderful! Young Master Kong, rest assured, from now on I, Dong Dahai, will follow your lead! I guarantee to get Tang Shishi dead drunk tonight, fulfilling a longstanding wish of yours."


    "Principal Dong is a wise man, haha!" Upon hearing this, Kong Haodong burst into gleeful, mad laughter.


    As if with Dong Dahai''s assistance, he would surely realize his wish¡ªtonight, Tang Shishi was destined to become his plaything.


    Little did Kong Haodong know, a storm was about to break.


    S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 224 - 224: Turmoil at Baiwei Building

    Knock, knock, knock!


    As Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai chatted and laughed, a series of knocks on the door could be heard from outside.


    "They''re here!" Kong Haodong''s eyes brightened.


    Dong Dahai let out a sly chuckle, "Young Master Kong, just watch my performance!"


    The next moment, Dong Dahai pretended to be solemn, "Come in!"


    "Miss Tang, please come in!" With permission granted, the private room door was pushed open.


    Tang Shishi looked dubious. She really couldn''t figure out why someone of her minor significance was being summoned by some important person.


    Upon entering the private room, the first thing she saw was the smiling face of Kong Haodong.


    Seeing Kong Haodong, Tang Shishi couldn''t help but get angry, "Kong Haodong, why is it you? I''ve already said that there''s no chance of anything between us. Please stop bothering me in the future!"


    Ever since her mother had been critically ill and Kong Haodong had tried to coerce her by claiming he knew the number one divine doctor in Central Plains, Tang Renjie, she''d completely lost all interest in Kong Haodong. Although he kept asking her out and apologizing to her afterward, Tang Shishi rejected all his advances, knowing full well that Kong Haodong''s interest in her wasn''t genuine but rather an itch he simply couldn''t scratch.


    "Shishi, listen to what you''re saying. I''m not here to harass you today, but rather to discuss your long-term career prospects!" Kong Haodong chuckled.


    Tang Shishi replied with a scowl, "I appreciate your concern!"


    After saying so, Tang Shishi didn''t want to stay another minute and turned to leave.


    "Shishi, why the rush to leave? Didn''t you see Principal Dong is right here?" Kong Haodong seemed to have Tang Shishi all figured out.


    "Principal Dong?"


    Hearing these three words, Tang Shishi was stunned, and she instinctively turned her head to see Principal Dong Dahai watching her with a smile.


    Dong Dahai laughed heartily, "Teacher Tang, since you''re here, why the hurry to leave? Actually, after some advice from Young Master Kong, I have something to discuss with you!"


    "Principal Dong, what... what is it?" Tang Shishi asked in astonishment.


    Dong Dahai pointed to a seat, "It''s a long story. Teacher Tang, please take a seat first!"


    "This..."


    Tang Shishi hesitated. She couldn''t escape the feeling that something unpleasant was bound to happen when Dong Dahai was together with Kong Haodong.


    "Teacher Tang, please sit!" Dong Dahai''s tone grew firmer.


    As the principal of Baihua Road Primary School, Dong Dahai held absolute power, and seeing him command her to sit, Tang Shishi reluctantly took a seat. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had no choice¡ªDong Dahai was her superior, and she dared not offend him.


    Once Tang Shishi was seated, Kong Haodong snapped his fingers, "Waiter, bring the drinks and dishes!"


    Following Kong Haodong''s command, the dishes and drinks prepared in advance by the Baiwei Building were swiftly served on the table.


    "Teacher Tang, you''ve been working hard these days. Here, let me toast to you!" Dong Dahai personally filled a glass with white liquor for Tang Shishi.


    Tang Shishi, visibly overwhelmed, responded, "Sorry Principal Dong, I can''t drink alcohol!"


    "Can''t drink?"


    Upon hearing this, Dong Dahai laughed boisterously, "Teacher Tang, how can you not drink? You are someone who will be doing great things in the future; you might as well start learning now!"


    "Someone who will be doing great things?" Tang Shishi looked puzzled.


    Kong Haodong chimed in to support him, "That''s right! Shishi, I just inquired about your performance at school. Principal Dong says you''ve always excelled and that the classes you lead are consistently ranked first in your grade. You''ve even been named one of the school''s top ten class heads of the year. The principal intends to promote you to Grade Director this year!"


    "What? Promote me to Grade Director?" Tang Shishi was shocked.


    She had only been working for a short time and lacked the necessary experience. What shocked her was that Dong Dahai was actually planning to promote her to Grade Director, which was indeed surprising.


    Dong Dahai nodded with satisfaction, "Yes, Teacher Tang, I really admire the way you conduct yourself, so this year I''m planning to make an exception and promote you. Come on, let''s drink a toast!"


    "I... I really can''t drink alcohol!" Tang Shishi said, her face filled with panic.


    Kong Haodong''s expression changed, "Shishi, Principal Dong is giving you an opportunity, why aren''t you cherishing it? You should know, countless people want to drink with Principal Dong!"


    "Teacher Tang, you''re not going to deny me face, are you?" Dong Dahai''s expression turned sour in an instant.


    Seeing Dong Dahai get angry, Tang Shishi reluctantly picked up the glass and said, "Thank you, Principal Dong, I toast to you!"


    As she spoke, under tremendous pressure, Tang Shishi picked up the glass and downed all the white liquor in it in one go.


    "How bold, truly bold! Teacher Tang, if you can drink like that, I will too!"


    Seeing Tang Shishi drink all her glass in one gulp, Dong Dahai also finished his white liquor in a single draft.


    "Cough, cough!"


    After drinking all the white liquor, Tang Shishi felt a burning sensation in her throat and chest, and her beautiful cheeks instantly turned red.


    "Newcomers are fierce!" Kong Haodong secretly clicked his tongue on the side.


    The glasses used for drinking tonight were disposable, and a full glass held a little over two ounces. A normal person doing well to drink about half a bottle under usual circumstances.


    Tang Shishi had never drunk alcohol before, and she had just consumed over two ounces in one glass, which truly surprised Kong Haodong.


    Dong Dahai was a veteran of social drinking, and one glass of liquor was merely an appetizer to him.


    Seeing Tang Shishi cough, Dong Dahai laughed and said, "Teacher Tang, don''t rush, have some food, quickly eat something!"


    "Thank you, Principal Dong!"


    Tang Shishi felt as if there was a fire burning in her chest. She picked up her chopsticks and hurriedly ate a few bites, which somewhat alleviated the burning sensation.


    "Teacher Tang, feeling better now? Come on, let''s have another one!" Dong Dahai poured another full glass for Tang Shishi.


    With an embarrassed look on her face, Tang Shishi said, "Principal Dong, I really can''t hold my liquor. I haven''t even recovered from that last glass. How about we don''t drink anymore?"


    It was only then that Tang Shishi noticed they had been drinking Feitian Moutai tonight, a brand she had heard was not only expensive but also packed a powerful punch.


    No sooner had she finished speaking than Tang Shishi felt so drunk she could hardly cope.


    "Teacher Tang, we must make the most of joyful times. Tonight, we are rarely so happy, so we must drink another!" Dong Dahai picked up his glass decisively.


    Experienced in socializing, Dong Dahai could tell that a rookie like Tang Shishi, who had drunk a glass of white liquor on an empty stomach without any food, was a newcomer with a low tolerance.


    Now that Tang Shishi was showing signs of drunkenness, he intensified his efforts. If he could get Tang Shishi completely drunk, his mission for the evening would be over.


    Kong Haodong also picked up his glass, his face full of excitement, "Shishi, Principal Dong is right, we must make the most of joyful times. Come on, I''ll drink one with you two!"


    Meanwhile, Ye Fan and Ling''er had arrived at the Central Plains Southern District, yet they hadn''t seen any sign of Tang Shishi.


    "Dad, where could Teacher Tang have been taken?" Ling''er said, her face etched with concern.


    Ye Fan''s expression grew increasingly grim, "The South District is too big, it''s indeed difficult to find her. Don''t worry, Ling''er, Teacher Tang has good fortune, she definitely won''t have any problems."


    "Dad, let''s hurry up and keep looking. The longer we delay, the more danger Teacher Tang is in!" Ling''er urged.


    Ye Fan nodded solemnly, "Okay, let''s continue searching!"


    Inside the private room, the kick from the Feitian Moutai was getting stronger, severely stimulating Tang Shishi''s brain and nerves.


    Seeing both Dong Dahai and Kong Haodong pick up their glasses, she quickly waved her hands.


    "Principal Dong, I really can''t drink anymore!"


    Upon hearing this, Dong Dahai''s face cooled, and he commanded, "Teacher Tang, what do you mean by that? Are you saying you won''t give me face? It''s just a simple glass of liquor. Come on, drink it in one go!"

 Chapter 225 - 225: A Critical Moment

    Having said that, Dong Dahai directly picked up his glass and downed the drink in one gulp.


    "Shishi, Principal Dong is rarely this happy, are you really not going to give Principal Dong face?" Kong Haodong sneered.


    Speaking, Kong Haodong also picked up his glass and gulped down the white liquor.


    "Fine, I''ll drink!"


    Seeing that both Dong Dahai and Kong Haodong had finished their drinks, Tang Shishi felt helpless and could only pick up the glass and drink down all the white liquor once again.


    She understood that if she didn''t drink, she would definitely offend Dong Dahai, and if Dong Dahai caused her trouble afterward, she reckoned her job would be in jeopardy.


    At the moment, her mother was still recuperating and needed to buy a lot of tonics. If she lost her job and her source of income, not to mention buying tonics for her mother, even feeding herself would be a problem.


    "Cough cough..."


    After gulping down the liquor, Tang Shishi coughed violently, her face turning red, and her ears burning.


    Just two cups of white liquor, she had already drunk half a jin. For someone like Tang Shishi who had never really drunk before, this was far beyond what she could handle.


    Kong Haodong, seeing that Tang Shishi was not yet drunk, gave Dong Dahai a meaningful look, "Principal Dong, to speak frankly, back at Normal University, Shishi always performed exceptionally well. Appointing Shishi as a Grade Director, don''t you think it''s an underuse of her capabilities? Your school must have other vacancies, right?"


    "Let me think!"


    Dong Dahai knew what Kong Haodong meant, and after pondering for a moment, he chuckled, "Oh right, I remember now, Principal Qian might be transferred after the new year, and a vice principal position will open up. How about we directly promote Teacher Tang to the vice principal of the school?"


    "That''d be fantastic!" Kong Haodong shouted loudly.


    "Vice... vice principal?"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Shishi was completely stunned.


    She was just a homeroom teacher, and Tang Shishi hadn''t thought too much about it. She only wanted to do a good job with her students, earn her basic salary, and make ends meet.


    Although she had considered promotions, she was quite inexperienced and lacked connections, so Tang Shishi hadn''t thought that far.


    Who would have expected that soon after Dong Dahai mentioned promoting her to Grade Director, he suggested promoting her to vice principal?


    Happiness came too quickly for Tang Shishi, making it feel so unreal.


    Dong Dahai said with a smile, "Teacher Tang, I remember very clearly, when you came to our school, not only were you first in the written exam, but you were also first in the interview! Such a talent indeed needs to be utilized!"


    "Thank you very much, Principal Dong!" Tang Shishi said excitedly.


    Taking the opportunity, Kong Haodong picked up a glass, "For the promotion to vice principal, Shishi, shouldn''t you toast Principal Dong?"


    "Ah? Drink more?" Tang Shishi was bewildered.


    Half a jin of liquor was already in her belly, and she could barely keep her consciousness clear.


    If she continued to drink, she was certain to black out.


    Kong Haodong said solemnly, "Of course, since Principal Dong values you so highly, you must toast him, wouldn''t you agree?"


    "Young Master Kong, don''t press her. Teacher Tang is an outstanding person, I should be the one toasting her!"


    Dong Dahai was an old fox, and, fearing that Tang Shishi wouldn''t drink, he picked up his glass and downed another drink himself.


    "Shishi, look, Principal Dong has finished his drink. It wouldn''t be nice if you don''t drink, would it?" Kong Haodong said in a lowered voice.


    "Fine! I''ll drink!"


    Feeling coerced, Tang Shishi had no choice but to pick up her glass and drink it all down.


    Seeing this, Dong Dahai burst into laughter, "Great tolerance! Teacher Tang really has great tolerance. It''s rare to see such a heroic woman, no, I must toast Teacher Tang again!"


    Saying this, Dong Dahai filled his glass to the brim.


    "Teacher Tang, I truly admire you. I''ll finish this drink, and you do as you please!" Dong Dahai lifted his glass and drank again.


    Seeing Dong Dahai down one glass after another without even taking a breath, Tang Shishi''s scalp tingled.


    After three glasses of liquor, she was really struggling to hold on.


    Kong Haodong chimed in on the side. "Shishi, Principal Dong has finished his drink. Surely, you should drink a bit more freely, right? Otherwise, it''s like not giving Principal Dong face!"


    "This is the last drink, I really can''t take any more!"


    Tang Shishi couldn''t afford not to give Dong Dahai face, she gritted her teeth and once again downed the fourth glass of white liquor.


    "Delightful, truly delightful!" Dong Dahai burst out laughing.


    Tang Shishi had downed four glasses of Feitian Moutai, amounting to a whole jin. For a novice, no matter how good at drinking, a jin of white liquor was enough to knock her out.


    And sure enough, in less than a minute, Tang Shishi''s head buzzed, and she blacked out, slumping directly onto the table.


    Seeing Tang Shishi passed out, Dong Dahai turned to Kong Haodong and said, "Young Master Kong, your wish is fulfilled!"


    "Principal Dong, I owe you big time for tonight!" Kong Haodong said excitedly.


    Dong Dahai replied with a sycophantic smile, "As long as Young Master Kong is satisfied, that''s all that matters, I''m just doing my job!"


    "Good! Come on, help me get Tang Shishi to the hotel!" Kong Haodong, who couldn''t wait any longer, licked his lips eagerly.


    "No problem!"


    Dong Dahai immediately stepped forward to support Tang Shishi and started walking towards the Baiwei Building''s downstairs.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and Ye Ling''er had also arrived at Baiwei Building.


    "Dad, look quickly, that''s the black business Mercedes!"


    Suddenly, Ye Ling''er spotted a black business Mercedes driving by Baiwei Building and she shrieked immediately.


    Ye Fan looked and indeed, it was a black business Mercedes.


    "Chase!" Ye Fan didn''t hesitate and chased after it straight away.


    Within ten minutes, Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai took the unconscious Tang Shishi to the nearby Five-Star Cloud Summit Hotel.


    After laying Tang Shishi''s soft and delicate body on the bed, Dong Dahai tactfully said, "Young Master Kong, I shall leave you to enjoy Miss Tang''s company!"


    "Off you go!" Kong Haodong waved him away.


    Staring at the beautiful flush rising on Tang Shishi''s gorgeous face, Kong Haodong could hardly wait to have his way with her right there and then. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dong Dahai hesitated for a moment before saying, "Young Master Kong, about that matter of mine..."


    "Hahaha! Principal Dong, don''t worry, first thing tomorrow morning I''ll call my father. I guarantee it won''t be long before you''re sitting in the chair of the Central Plains Education Bureau," Kong Haodong assured him, patting his chest.


    On hearing this, Dong Dahai exclaimed euphorically, "Then I''ll leave it in Young Master Kong''s capable hands. It''s getting late, and I should hurry home to rest. Goodbye, Young Master Kong!"


    With that, Dong Dahai tactfully withdrew from the room and gently closed the door behind him.


    "A feast for the eyes, oh, what a feast for the eyes!"


    Once Dong Dahai had left, Kong Haodong swallowed hard.


    The next moment, he could no longer control himself and pounced towards the bed.


    Rip!


    With a violent tearing sound, Tang Shishi''s blouse was forcefully ripped open by Kong Haodong, exposing a vast expanse of jade-like skin beneath.


    "Tang Shishi, I''m finally going to have you!" Kong Haodong, gazing at the stunning beauty of Tang Shishi, felt a surge of agitation within him.


    After pining for Tang Shishi for so many years, he couldn''t imagine how many nights he had longed for this moment.


    "Tsk, tsk! Tang Shishi, here I come!"


    Kong Haodong roared and was about to violate Tang Shishi.


    Bang!!!


    Just as Kong Haodong was about to give in to his beastly desires, the room''s door suddenly suffered a heavy blow and was kicked violently open.


    "To dare to defile Tang Shishi, tell me, Kong Haodong, do you not know how to spell ''death''?"


    The next second, a chilling voice, as if it came from Hell itself, exploded. Ye Fan arrived in the nick of time, accompanying Ye Ling''er.

 Chapter 226 - 226: Confronting Kong Haodong

    "Ye...Ye Fan!"


    Just as he was about to plot against Tang Shishi, Kong Haodong was startled by Ye Fan''s loud shout. His whole body jolted. When he turned around, he saw Ye Fan had already barged in.


    Staring at Tang Shishi on the bed with her clothes torn at the chest, revealing a large amount of snow-white, gleaming skin, Ye Fan''s anger surged. "Well, Kong Haodong, I knew it was you who had someone take Tang Shishi away. I warned you last time in the hospital not to think about Tang Shishi!"


    "Who would have thought, not only did you not repent, but you also dared to defile Tang Shishi with such vile methods!"


    Furious! Ye Fan was completely furious!


    Last time, he had learned from Tang Shishi herself that Kong Haodong was nothing but scum, using his father''s position as a senior education official to harm countless girls over the years.


    Just now, when he was picking up his daughter from school, he learned that Tang Shishi had been taken away. Kong Haodong was the first suspect in Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, you dare to mess up my good thing!" Kong Haodong was uncontrollably enraged upon confirming it was Ye Fan.


    Previously, when Tang Shishi''s mother was critically ill, he thought he could take advantage of the situation, but unexpectedly, Ye Fan intervened and stole all his thunder.


    Seeing an enemy inflamed his anger even more, especially since Kong Haodong was now down to a tiny pair of briefs with his pants off.


    Had it not been for Ye Fan''s meddling at the critical moment, he might have already ''made things right'' with Tang Shishi.


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, "If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I''m afraid you''ll never understand why the flowers are so red!"


    "Ye Fan, to put it unpleasantly, do you find this meaningful? As far as I know, you are married. Why spoil my fun? Do you also fancy Tang Shishi? Ha, even if you like her, can you give her a status? Are you planning to make Tang Shishi your mistress or what?" Kong Haodong mocked.


    Mocked by Kong Haodong, Ye Fan scoffed disdainfully, "I''m just lending a hand for justice on seeing an injustice!"


    "Enough, stop posturing here!"


    Kong Haodong didn''t believe a word Ye Fan said. He reached into his pocket, pulled out a bank card, and tossed it to Ye Fan, "There''s a hundred thousand yuan in here, the password is the last six digits of the card number. As long as you pretend nothing happened tonight, the money is yours."


    At this moment, Kong Haodong was already excited, his head filled with shameful images with Tang Shishi.


    Although he loathed Ye Fan, he thought it more important to get rid of him with some cash and then continue his shameless actions with Tang Shishi.


    "Trying to buy me off? Do you think you can belittle me, Ye Fan?" Ye Fan didn''t give the hundred thousand yuan a second thought.


    Kong Haodong''s expression darkened, "Ye Fan, don''t be ungrateful, a hundred thousand yuan is not a small amount!"


    "This is not about the money!" Ye Fan said coldly. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fuck! Are you really looking to die?"


    Seeing Ye Fan so unreasonable, Kong Haodong cursed angrily, reached into his pocket again, and pulled out a collapsible baton.


    Flipping out the baton, Kong Haodong pointed at Ye Fan''s nose and cursed, "Take the money and scram. If you don''t leave now, be careful I beat you until your head bleeds."


    "Trying to scare me?"


    Ye Fan sneered and then turned to Ye Ling''er, "Little girl, step aside for a moment!"


    "Mhm, dad, you must deal with this bad guy properly!" Ye Ling''er said hatefully.


    When Ye Ling''er left, Ye Fan looked disdainfully at Kong Haodong and gestured provocatively, "You want to try me? Come on!"


    "Damn it, opposing me time and again, Ye Fan, I''ll kill you!"


    Aggravated both by Ye Fan spoiling his pleasure and provoking him, Kong Haodong could no longer contain his thunderous rage.


    He roared furiously, his eyes menacing, and clutched the baton as he charged toward Ye Fan.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Kong Haodong held nothing back, putting all his strength into the baton, aiming to make Ye Fan kneel and beg for mercy with a single blow.


    "Bring it on!"


    Seeing Kong Haodong''s ferocious momentum, Ye Fan''s eyes emitted a sharp gleam. Just as Kong Haodong''s baton was about to strike, Ye Fan burst forth like a tiger descending the mountain, charging at him.


    Kong Haodong was fast, but Ye Fan was faster.


    Clasping his fist, at the moment he got close to Kong Haodong, Ye Fan landed a hook punch heavily on Kong Haodong''s face.


    Pfft!


    Kong Haodong never expected Ye Fan to be so skilled, and, caught off guard, he was blasted in the face by Ye Fan''s punch, his mouth spraying saliva everywhere.


    "Motherfucker, I''m going to fight you to the death!"


    Angry from the pain, Kong Haodong''s hatred for Ye Fan intensified, and he clenched his swinging stick for another strike.


    "Coming at me again? It seems you haven''t suffered enough!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Boom!!!


    This time, Ye Fan held nothing back, punching Kong Haodong in the abdomen with the force of thunder, sending him flying¡ªKong Haodong was no match for Ye Fan.


    "Wow!"


    Slamming hard against the wall, Kong Haodong''s face turned deathly pale as he spewed a mouthful of blood.


    After sending Kong Haodong flying, Ye Fan said with a mocking expression, "I haven''t even started, how come you''re down already?"


    "You... you..."


    Kong Haodong, gasping for air, never dreamed Ye Fan could be such a freak, and he felt terrible all over.


    "Are we still fighting?" Ye Fan asked.


    In his heart, Kong Haodong silently cursed Ye Fan''s entire family.


    Still fighting? You''re such a freak, why the hell would I still fight!


    Although Kong Haodong was a spoiled brat, he wasn''t stupid. Seriously injured, he immediately cowered and said, "Fine! Very well! Ye Fan, I admit you''ve got guts, I won''t fight anymore, consider me scared!"


    "A wise man submits to circumstances. Kong Haodong, it seems you''re not that stupid after all!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan sneered, "If that''s the case, then hurry up, get dressed and get the hell out!"


    "Leave, fine, I''ll leave!" said Kong Haodong with a pale face and reluctance.


    The next moment, Kong Haodong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, quickly got up, put on his clothes, and hurried toward the door to escape.


    "Daddy is so awesome!"


    Seeing Ye Fan drive away Kong Haodong, little Ling''er finally walked in excitedly from outside.


    "Of course!" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Seeing Tang Shishi lying on the bed with a flushed face, Ling''er sniffed in surprise, "Daddy, Teacher Tang seems drunk; should we take her to the hospital?"


    "I''ll check on her!" Ye Fan walked towards the head of the bed.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Ye Fan reached the bed, a defiant figure charged in.


    Ling''er was the first to notice this figure and cried out, "Daddy, be careful!"


    "Letting the tiger return to the mountain will lead to endless troubles. Ye Fan, you don''t even understand such a simple truth; fate has decreed your doom!" Suddenly, a hideous laugh came from behind.


    "Seeking death!"


    Realizing Kong Haodong had come back for him, Ye Fan quickly turned around.


    As he turned, Ye Fan was shocked to see Kong Haodong holding a fire extinguisher in his hand.


    Watching Ye Fan turn, Kong Haodong sneered and abruptly opened the fire extinguisher, a mass of white powder spraying out at Ye Fan, blinding him instantly.


    "Hahaha..."


    Holding the fire extinguisher, Kong Haodong released a wild spray, and the room was immediately engulfed in billowing white smoke.


    Seeing Ye Fan blinded, Kong Haodong sneered, "Dare to ruin my good time, Ye Fan, you''re dead for sure! I guarantee that this date next year will be your death anniversary. Go to hell!"


    Striking while the enemy is weak, Kong Haodong seized the moment, roaring as he gripped the fire extinguisher and smashed it viciously down towards Ye Fan''s head.


    It seemed as if, with the fire extinguisher hitting Ye Fan''s head, not only could he take his revenge, but he could also make Ye Fan''s brain splatter on the spot.

 Chapter 227 - 227 Ambiguity in the Hotel

    "Dad, get out of the way!"


    Ye Ling''er saw Kong Haodong''s ferocious expression as he charged toward Ye Fan, and her little face turned deathly pale with fright. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do you really think I''m completely blind and that you can do whatever you like?" At the moment Kong Haodong charged at him, Ye Fan shook his ears.


    "Die! Just die!"


    Kong Haodong, blinded by hatred, clenched the fire extinguisher and smashed it viciously toward Ye Fan.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Right as the fire extinguisher was about to hit Ye Fan''s head, he instinctively shifted his body to the side and easily dodged Kong Haodong''s ferocious strike.


    "Go!"


    In the instant he dodged the fire extinguisher, Ye Fan''s right hand suddenly grabbed hold of the back of Kong Haodong''s shirt and, with a burst of force, flung Kong Haodong out like a lead ball.


    "No! No!!!"


    Kong Haodong never dreamed that Ye Fan''s reaction would be so astonishing; flung by Ye Fan, he crashed into the hotel window and, with the massive impact, his body broke through the glass and plunged rapidly toward the ground below.


    Up until this moment, Kong Haodong couldn''t believe that his sneak attack on Ye Fan had failed, and instead, Ye Fan had thrown him out from the hotel''s upper floor.


    Bang!!!


    Seconds later, a muffled crash came from below, followed by a pig-slaughter-like scream ringing out, nearly causing Kong Haodong to pass out.


    Fortunately, the hotel floors weren''t high; falling from the third floor, Kong Haodong wasn''t lightly hurt.


    "Young Master Kong, how... how did you fall from upstairs?"


    At that moment, Dong Dahai was just about to get into his car and leave when he saw Kong Haodong fall from above, which made his eyelids twitch crazily.


    Kong Haodong''s pain turned his vision black as he looked at Dong Dahai and spoke with hatred, "Principal Dong, some guy named Ye Fan has ruined my plans, help me kill him!"


    "What? Someone dared to interfere with your affairs, Young Master Kong?" Dong Dahai was quite shocked.


    He had assumed that by this time, Kong Haodong would already be basking in pleasures, never expecting someone to create trouble at the critical moment and give Kong Haodong a beating.


    Kong Haodong nodded fiercely and said, "Yes, help me kill him, and tomorrow I''ll make you the head of the Central Plains Education Bureau!"


    "Tomorrow?"


    Upon hearing this, Dong Dahai''s heart skipped a beat, "Young Master Kong, that youngster is so capable, even you''re no match for him; I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold up against him either. Shall I call people now? My brother is well known in the underworld; just one call from me, and bringing a hundred people over is no problem!"


    "Call people? Yes, yes, yes, we indeed may not be a match for Ye Fan on our own. Hurry up and call them; don''t let them run away!" Kong Haodong shook with rage.


    Hearing this, Dong Dahai immediately took out his cellphone and called, "Dapeng, where are you? Something''s come up over here, at the South District Cloud Hotel. Hurry up and bring over a hundred brothers to support!"


    "Big brother, just wait, I''ll bring people over right now!" Dong Dahai''s brother, Dong Dapeng, immediately responded to the call.


    After making the call, Dong Dahai told Kong Haodong, "Young Master Kong, I''ve called the people; they''ll be here shortly. Maybe you should go to the hospital first?"


    At that moment, Kong Haodong was incredibly disheveled, with a large amount of glass shards piercing his skin, and his blood, like plum blossoms, stained his body red.


    "No rush, I can still hold on!"


    Kong Haodong took a deep breath and said with a vicious look, "I can''t let go of this rage today unless I exterminate this kid!"


    From childhood to adulthood, it was always he who dealt with others, and no one had ever dared to handle him like this. If not for the low floor, he might have been killed by the fall.


    To take revenge, he suppressed the pain in his body, determined to personally slaughter Ye Fan.


    "Alright then!" Seeing this, Dong Dahai didn''t say much else.


    Meanwhile, inside the hotel room.


    Ye Ling''er hurried to the bathroom, found a towel, dampened it, and handed it to Ye Fan: "Dad, wipe your eyes quickly!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Fan took the towel and wiped his eyes.


    Just now, Kong Haodong had burst in with a fire extinguisher, catching Ye Fan completely off guard.


    When he wasn''t paying attention, Kong Haodong opened the fire extinguisher and sprayed wildly, indeed blurring Ye Fan''s vision. Fortunately, his hearing was sensitive; otherwise, he would have definitely been at a great disadvantage tonight.


    "Dad, are you feeling better?" When Ye Fan finished wiping, Ye Ling''er asked with concern.


    Ye Fan smiled indulgently, "Ling''er, Daddy is fine now, don''t worry about me!"


    "That''s good! Dad, what about Teacher Tang?" Ye Ling''er asked.


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, "Leave her to me to handle!"


    Approaching Tang Shishi, Ye Fan took a deep breath. He suddenly placed his right hand on Tang Shishi''s chest, and a stream of Inner Strength that was invisible to the naked eye flowed instantly into Tang Shishi''s body.


    Hum!!!


    Soon, wisps of faint white vapor emitted from Tang Shishi''s body. On closer smell, it wasn''t hard to detect that the white vapor was made up of alcohol.


    "Wow, Dad is amazing! Is this Inner Strength?" Ye Ling''er exclaimed, shocked as if she had discovered a new continent.


    The little girl was still young, and Ye Fan didn''t want Ye Ling''er to be exposed to too much.


    So, Ye Fan said with a smile, "Not really. It''s just a kind of medical treatment technique. You''ll understand when you''re older, Ling''er."


    "Mm-hmm!" The little girl was excitedly nodding.


    A minute later, the white vapor gradually dissipated. Ye Fan said, "Ling''er, I''m going to rinse off quickly. Watch her for me, okay?"


    "Go ahead, Dad!" Ye Ling''er obediently said.


    Covered in white dry powder from Kong Haodong''s extinguisher spray, Ye Fan needed to clean up a bit.


    At this moment, he wasn''t worried about Kong Haodong coming back for revenge. Even if Kong had fallen from the third floor, that would be enough to give him a hard time.


    "Ugh!"


    It was less than ten minutes after Ye Fan had driven the alcohol out from Tang Shishi''s body that she slowly opened her eyes, still groggy.


    Seeing that Tang Shishi was awake, Ye Ling''er said joyfully, "Teacher Tang, you''re finally awake!"


    "Ling''er, where am I?" Tang Shishi asked, bewildered.


    Just before, she had been forcibly fed liquor by Dong Dahai at Baiwei Building. Once she fainted, Tang Shishi was clueless about everything that followed.


    Ye Ling''er said, "Teacher Tang, you are at the hotel!"


    "Hotel?" Tang Shishi was confused.


    She instinctively looked at her clothes and saw that her upper garments had been torn, exposing a lot of skin, and her white lace undergarments were revealed.


    Tang Shishi suddenly trembled, and as a woman, she didn''t find it hard to guess what had just transpired.


    Ye Ling''er nodded and said, "Yes! Teacher Tang, you were taken to the hotel by a bad person, but we rescued you in time!"


    "Shishi, you''re awake!"


    Just then, Ye Fan, having already washed up, came out of the bathroom wearing pajamas.


    "Ye... Big Brother Ye, why are you here too?"


    Gazing at Ye Fan dressed only in a set of pajamas, Tang Shishi''s face paled, a mist forming in her eyes as if she realized something, "Big Brother Ye, you... you didn''t do ''that'' to me, did you? I... I''m still a chaste woman, how can I face anyone if you''ve done this?"


    "I''m floored!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan staggered and nearly planted face-first onto the ground.

 Chapter 228 - 228 Blocking Ye Fan

    Drip-drip! Drip-drip!


    The next moment, Tang Shishi''s crystal tears started flowing down her beautiful cheeks.


    She had a good impression of Ye Fan, especially since he had saved her mother last time. Deep down, Tang Shishi was extremely grateful to Ye Fan and wouldn''t even mind offering herself to him if he asked.


    But Ye Fan was already married, and if he took her chastity and made her a mistress, that was something Tang Shishi could never do.


    "Teacher Shishi, I think you might have misunderstood!" Ye Fan hurried to explain.


    Tang Shishi covered her red lips and choked up, "Big Brother Ye, no need to say more, please go!"


    "You really misunderstood!" Ye Fan said, unable to cry or laugh.


    Taking the opportunity, Ye Ling''er said, "Teacher Tang, it was that bad guy called Kong Haodong who brought you to the hotel. He wanted to violate you, but luckily my dad and I arrived in time to drive away the scoundrel Kong Haodong!"


    "Ah? Is that really what happened?" Tang Shishi was bewildered upon hearing this.


    Ye Fan nodded solemnly, "Teacher Shishi, do I look like the sort of person who takes advantage of others? You didn''t know, but Kong Haodong attacked me with a fire extinguisher, covering me in dry powder. I just went to the restroom to take a quick shower, you really thought too much!"


    After hearing this, Tang Shishi finally noticed the white powder on the floor of the hotel and her face turned extremely embarrassed.


    "Big Brother Ye, I''m... I''m sorry, I misunderstood you!" said Tang Shishi, her face flushed with shame.


    Just now, she had seen her clothes torn and then saw Ye Fan coming out of the restroom, which led her to wild speculations.


    Knowing she had misunderstood Ye Fan, Tang Shishi''s delicate face turned bright red.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "It''s okay! Remember now what happened just now?"


    "Yes, I remember!" Tang Shishi said, her face and ears burning red.


    She remembered everything now, how she was taken away by two men in black after school, how she met Kong Haodong and Principal Dong Dahai at Baiwei Building, who said they would promote her to Grade Director, then to Vice Principal of the school, and then they insisted she drink. Under Dong Dahai''s pressure, she consumed a whole bottle of liquor and then lost consciousness.


    Afterwards, without thinking too deeply, Tang Shishi could guess that all of it was Kong Haodong''s scheme, aimed at possessing her.


    Realizing all this, Tang Shishi said with a look of gratitude, "Big Brother Ye, I really don''t know how to thank you. If it weren''t for you tonight, I would probably have fallen into Kong Haodong''s clutches!"


    "One should draw their blade to help when the road is unfair; no thanks needed!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Tang Shishi was filled with mixed emotions. Although she hadn''t known Ye Fan for very long, he had helped her enormously every time.


    If Ye Fan hadn''t already started a family, besides giving herself to him, she couldn''t think of a better way to repay him.


    Ye Fan said, "Well, Teacher Shishi, I have guests at home tonight. Are you feeling a bit better? If you''re feeling better, let''s leave early!"


    By now, it had gotten dark, and Wei Ziyi, who may already have become the Little Queen of the Music Scene, could have arrived at Century Sky City Villa Complex. Tonight, the Little Queen Wei Ziyi was supposed to come over for a visit, and because of Tang Shishi, Ye Fan had already been delayed quite a bit and didn''t want to continue waiting.


    "Okay! Let''s leave early!"


    Tang Shishi understood that Ye Fan had other engagements later; she straightened her clothes to cover her exposed fair skin and stood up to follow Ye Fan out of the hotel.


    "They''re out, they''re coming out!"


    Just as Ye Fan and his daughter were leaving the hotel with Tang Shishi, Kong Haodong, covered in injuries, cried out loudly.


    Seeing Kong Haodong still there, his body covered in bloodstains, Ye Fan sneered, "Wow! Young Master Kong really is resilient, this didn''t kill you!"


    "Ye Fan, you bastard!"


    Thinking how his plans had been thwarted by Ye Fan and how he had nearly lost his life, Kong Haodong screamed his lungs out.


    "Kid, how dare you strike Young Master Kong, don''t get cocky, you''ll get what''s coming to you," Dong Dahai threatened from the side, putting on false bravado.


    Tang Shishi saw this scene, her beautiful face contorted with disgust, "Principal Dong, I didn''t expect you to be colluding with Kong Haodong! I''m so disappointed in you!"


    She had already realized that tonight in the private room of the Baiwei Building, it was a trap set for her by Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai.


    "Teacher Tang, wasn''t I doing this for your own good? Think about it, if you''re with Young Master Kong, you could live a life of luxury. Plus, with Young Master Kong helping you, not to mention vice principal, you could even become the principal!" Dong Dahai said meaningfully after being exposed by Tang Shishi.


    "You... you''re despicable! You... you''re shameless!"


    Upon hearing Dong Dahai''s words, Tang Shishi trembled with rage.


    Ye Fan couldn''t bother to waste words with these two and directly shouted, "Good dogs don''t block the way, roll aside quickly! If you dare to obstruct my path again, be careful I''ll cripple you both!"


    For people like Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai, Ye Fan would not show the slightest courtesy. In his eyes, these two were no different from beasts.


    "You think you can leave after hitting me? Ye Fan, do you really think you''re above the law?" Kong Haodong said viciously as he was rebuked by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan replied with disdain, "It seems the lesson I taught you just now wasn''t enough, getting itchy so soon?"


    "Don''t be too arrogant!" Kong Haodong said menacingly.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª


    Just as Kong Haodong finished speaking, several vans came racing over in a hurry.


    Thud, thud!


    Thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Following that, the doors of the vans were thrown open, and figures filled with a menacing air stepped down.


    Dong Dahai took one look and said excitedly, "Young Master Kong, my brother is bringing people over!"


    "Very good!" With Dong Dapeng coming with his men, Kong Haodong appeared as if he had been resurrected full of vitality.


    He had already learned from Dong Dahai that Dong Dapeng had been in the Gray Zone for over a decade, now dominating a territory with nearly a thousand underlings. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In Kong Haodong''s eyes, with Dong Dapeng''s assistance, Ye Fan had no chance of leaving alive tonight.


    "Big Brother!"


    In full view of everyone, a man wearing sunglasses and a big gold chain around his neck walked down.


    Seeing this person, Dong Dahai laughed and said, "Dapeng, let me introduce you, this is Kong Haodong, Young Master Kong!"


    "Young Master Kong, hello. Whether my brother can be promoted depends on you!" Dong Dapeng said with a playful smile.


    Dong Dahai was his real brother, and he had been a principal for many years without advancing a step. Dong Dapeng came tonight to give Kong Haodong a favor, hoping to help his brother climb the ladder.


    Kong Haodong was a smart man and chuckled playfully, "Brother Peng, don''t worry. As long as you help me take my revenge tonight, anything concerning Principal Dong will be my concern!"


    "That''s the spirit. Tell me, Young Master Kong, who was the blind man that offended you?" Dong Dapeng said grimly.


    Kong Haodong immediately pointed to Ye Fan and said, "Brother Peng, it''s this bastard. Please help me kill him, and I''ll take responsibility for any consequences!"


    "Oh?" Dong Dapeng instinctively looked towards Ye Fan.


    With Dong Dapeng''s support, Kong Haodong glared at Ye Fan with gritted teeth, "Didn''t expect this, did you? I fucking called people over. Ye Fan, you better kneel down and beg for mercy now. If I''m in a good mood, I might consider leaving you a whole corpse! Kneel down, kneel down for me quickly!"


    At this moment, Kong Haodong was extremely arrogant, as if with Dong Dapeng''s help, even Ye Fan''s exceptional abilities wouldn''t save him from death tonight.

 Chapter 229 - 229: Ye Fans Deterrence

    "Exactly, kneel down to Young Master Kong right now!" Dong Dahai echoed from the side.


    In his eyes, his brother Dong Dapeng had come killing over with more than a hundred people. Even if Ye Fan was capable of fighting, he couldn''t possibly be a match for over a hundred men. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If Ye Fan dared to resist, his brother could issue an order and definitely chop Ye Fan into mincemeat.


    Tang Shishi, terrified, lost all color in her face, "Big Brother Ye, what should we do now?"


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to lay a hand on me!" Ye Fan said, unafraid.


    "Doesn''t dare to lay a hand on you?"


    Hearing this, Kong Haodong said viciously, "Brother Peng, I think this kid is just asking for death. He doesn''t take you seriously at all. In my opinion, Brother Peng, just give the order to your brothers to do it. Chop him up and kill him!"


    "Dapeng, since Young Master Kong has spoken, then make a move quickly. It won''t be good if we attract the cops later!" Dong Dahai echoed from the side.


    "Chop... chop him to death?"


    When the ferocious Dong Dapeng clearly saw Ye Fan''s face, he was as terrified as a mouse seeing a cat.


    Kong Haodong said fiercely, "Yes, chop him to death!"


    "Dapeng, make your move, or there will be trouble!" Dong Dapeng urged.


    Hiss!


    However, under their urging, Dong Dapeng, staring at Ye Fan as if he saw a ghost, couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    Ye Fan looked directly at Dong Dapeng, "Have we met before? You look somewhat familiar. My name is Ye Fan. By now, I must have made a name for myself throughout the Gray Zone. If you don''t want trouble, you better disappear from my sight!"


    "Ye Fan, yes, you''re Ye Fan!" Dong Dapeng suddenly remembered everything.


    Not long ago, Zhuang Jingwen, the daughter of Zhuang Yan, the former big shot in the Gray Zone of Central Plains, reappeared, directly gathering over a hundred big names of the Gray Zone.


    These over a hundred big names took it very seriously, mustering up as many as forty to fifty thousand people, causing a huge stir in the Gray Zone.


    It was said that a young man named Ye Fan helped Zhuang Jingwen, and East Suburb Big Brother Xiang Tianba was extremely respectful to him. In the end, a group of Gray Zone big shots were enraged and wanted to kill Ye Fan.


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the Central Plains War Zone dispatched a large number of warriors, and with an overwhelming force, eradicated countless people in the Gray Zone. Over a hundred big shots of the Gray Zone were all petrified.


    After the incident, the entire Gray Zone was shaken as if by an earthquake, everyone was shocked. Many obtained Ye Fan''s photo, shared it in groups, and warned their underlings - if they see this man, they must detour around him, or they''d kill anyone who didn''t listen.


    Now, in the Gray Zone, Ye Fan was like a god of death; no one dared to offend him, for doing so could mean imminent disaster.


    Dong Dapeng not only knew Ye Fan had a big reputation but also knew he was a Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    Just now he felt Ye Fan looked very much like the person in the photo, and when Ye Fan announced his own name, Dong Dapeng suddenly understood everything.


    Ye Fan said with a cold sneer, "Knowing who I am, yet you still dare to assist the tyrant? Do you really think I have no temper?"


    "I... I..."


    Rebuked by Ye Fan, Dong Dapeng was dumbfounded, with cold sweat continuously sliding down his forehead.


    He was clear that if Ye Fan got angry, he might be obliterated overnight.


    "Brother Peng, you are one of the big shots of the Gray Zone. Why fear him? Just a command, and we''ll chop him to death!" Kong Haodong shouted.


    Dong Dahai also said, "Dapeng, he''s just one guy, and you''ve brought over a hundred men. Killing him should be a cinch, right?"


    "Big Brother, do you know who he is?"


    Upon hearing Dong Dahai also encouraging him to chop Ye Fan to death, Dong Dapeng''s hair stood on end as he shouted, "Let me tell you the truth, even if The King of Heaven himself came down, he wouldn''t dare to lay a finger on him. Isn''t life good? Why provoke him? Even in the presence of all the big shots from the Gray Zone, they would probably have to be extremely respectful!"


    "What? All the big shots from the Gray Zone have to be extremely respectful when they see Ye Fan?"


    As soon as these words came out, Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai were struck by lightning, both were utterly stunned.


    "Mr. Ye, I really didn''t know it was you just now. If I had known that these two idiots had offended you, I wouldn''t have dared come here even if you killed me!" Dong Dapeng said with a deathly pale face.


    Even if Dong Dahai was his own brother, at this moment, he also looked like an idiot in his eyes.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "Alright, I don''t want to hear too much nonsense from you, disappear from my sight immediately!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll disappear right now!" Dong Dapeng said with a face full of reverence.


    The next moment, Dong Dapeng suddenly waved his hand and shouted, "Retreat, retreat quickly!"


    "He''s Ye Fan? My God! Brothers, retreat, retreat, retreat!"


    Once Dong Dapeng''s group of underlings learned of Ye Fan''s identity, they were all left speechless as if struck by a cold freeze. Last time, when Ye Fan summoned hundreds of big shots from the Gray Zone and even brought in Warzone Warriors, the impact it created in the Gray Zone was too significant. In their eyes, Ye Fan was a taboo, and whoever dared to touch him would have to pay with their life.


    "Brother Peng!" Dong Dahai hurriedly shouted.


    If Dong Dapeng ran off with his people now, what would he and Kong Haodong do?


    Dong Dapeng''s face turned deathly pale as he directly shouted, "Dong Dahai, after all, we are brothers. How could you harm me for the sake of this bastard Kong Haodong? If it weren''t for Mr. Ye''s generous forgiveness, I probably wouldn''t have survived tonight! From now on, you''re not my big brother, and we''ll be strangers to each other until death¡ªGoodbye!"


    Having said that, Dong Dapeng was afraid Ye Fan would change his mind, so he hurriedly got into the car and sped away.


    He understood the philosophy of not dragging others down with his own demise. Dong Dahai offended Ye Fan for Kong Haodong, looking for his own death, so there was no need for him to die along with him.


    "What the fuck! Principal Dong, what the hell is happening here?" Kong Haodong asked, completely bewildered.


    Dong Dahai replied with an especially dumbfounded look, "Young Master Kong, I don''t know either! By the way, Young Master Kong, who exactly is this kid? Didn''t you offend some big figure?"


    Dong Dahai knew his brother Dong Dapeng was always lawless and unbridled, showing no respect wherever he went, even to the heads of the Noble Clans and Powerful Families from the Central Plains, acting like a tyrant.


    Who would have expected that Dong Dapeng, who always seemed unstoppable in his eyes, was actually scared away by Ye Fan¡ªa fact that truly astonished him.


    "Ran away? That guy was actually frightened off?" Tang Shishi was utterly astonished at this moment.


    Just a moment ago, she thought that Dong Dapeng, for the sake of Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai, would forcibly take action against Ye Fan, but to her surprise, after learning of Ye Fan''s formidable reputation, Dong Dapeng was instantly deterred.


    For a while, Tang Shishi stared at Ye Fan with shimmering eyes, discovering that she was becoming more and more unable to see through him.


    Kong Haodong said with extreme terror, "I... I don''t know either! Could it be that this kid is some significant figure?"


    This was the second time he had seen Ye Fan. The last time at the hospital, he only knew that Ye Fan had superb medical skills, not realizing that Ye Fan also had a formidable reputation in the Gray Zone.


    "Shall we... Shall we also make a run for it? Young Master Kong, there''s something wicked about this kid!" Dong Dahai said somewhat nervously.


    "Right, you''re right about that, let''s get out of here!"


    Seeing the situation turning dire, Kong Haodong also planned to flee.


    "Weren''t you two planning to finish me off? Don''t leave!"


    Just as the two were preparing to leave, Ye Fan blocked them with a cold laugh.

 Chapter 230 - 230: Du Wei Arrives

    "You... what else do you intend to do?"


    Stopped by Ye Fan, Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai were both extremely wary, now fully aware that Ye Fan''s identity was no ordinary one.


    At this moment, without Dong Dapeng''s help, they were no longer willing to continue squaring off against Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked at the two with a playful expression, "You said you''d block my way, and now after blocking me, you think you can just dust off your pants and leave? Do you think that''s possible?"


    "Kid, I''m warning you, enough is enough! Young Master Kong has already been beaten to this state by you, aren''t you afraid of his father''s retaliation? I''m sure you''re aware, if Young Master Kong''s father gets angry, you certainly won''t be able to cope!"


    Dong Dahai was an old hand in Jianghu, and he knew very well how to use his connections to pressure Ye Fan.


    "That''s right, if my father gets angry, Ye Fan, I guarantee you''ll have a hard time!" Kong Haodong''s face was extremely grim.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Threaten me? Sorry, I don''t have any connection with education, even if you want to target me, you''re powerless to do so!"


    "Is that so?"


    Dong Dahai gave a meaningful smile, pointing at Tang Shishi, "It seems to me that Teacher Tang has a good relationship with you. She must be your lover, right? If you continue to press us, I''ll make things difficult for Teacher Tang first thing tomorrow morning. Teacher Tang comes from a poor family background; can you bear to see her unemployed?"


    "I am not Big Brother Ye''s lover, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Being misunderstood by Dong Dahai about her relationship with Ye Fan, Tang Shishi was terribly embarrassed.


    Dong Dahai, convinced he had Tang Shishi pinned down, said, "Not lovers, eh? It doesn''t matter, kid, I can tell you clearly that I am the principal of Baihua Road Primary School, the highest leader of Tang Shishi. If you dare cause us any more trouble, I guarantee that within three days, Tang Shishi will have to roll out of the school!"


    "You''re that confident?" Ye Fan looked at Dong Dahai, his face full of amusement.


    Dong Dahai laughed playfully, "Of course! One level of official rank crushes the person below, and I outrank Teacher Tang by so much. Besides, as far as I''m aware, your daughter also attends our school, right? If you upset us, not only will Tang Shishi have to leave, but your daughter too!"


    "Bad man, you''re a bad man!" Ye Ling''er was furious when she heard this.


    Tang Shishi''s face was pale, and she didn''t argue, because she knew that Dong Dahai, being in a high position, could easily make things difficult for her without her being able to defend herself.


    Kong Haodong also thought of a good way to punish Ye Fan, saying viciously, "Principal Dong is absolutely right, you won''t end well if you offend us. My father holds high authority, and not only will your daughter and Tang Shishi have to roll out of Baihua Road Primary School, but I will also see to it that Tang Shishi never enters the education system again for the rest of her life!"


    "And as for your daughter, she will never have a school to attend. With the Kong Family here, I want to see which school dares to take you in!"


    Having said that, Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai exchanged a look, laughing slyly as if they could crush Ye Fan completely.


    "You two really have big mouths!" Ye Fan laughed.


    In the face of their threats, Ye Fan remained unmoved. If it had been an ordinary person, maybe they would have been intimidated by the two, but unfortunately for them, they were facing Ye Fan.


    Dong Dahai sneered, "Kid, it''s not that we''re boastful; we have the confidence. Take off while I''m still in a good mood, otherwise, the futures of Teacher Tang and your daughter will be ruined by your own hands!"


    "What if I don''t move?" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Kong Haodong clenched his fists in anger, "Then don''t blame us for not being courteous to your daughter and Tang Shishi!"


    "So ungracious! How exactly do you want to be ungracious? Come on, tell me about it!"


    Suddenly, a black Volkswagen Magotan slowly drove up to the crowd, and the formidable figure of Director Du Wei from the Central Plains Education Bureau alighted from the vehicle without anger but with an imposing presence.


    "Director... Director Du?" Seeing the newcomer, Dong Dahai''s face changed drastically.


    "Uncle Du!"


    Seeing Du Wei arrive, Kong Haodong was visibly surprised.


    With a frosty look, Du Wei stared at the two men and said, "Well done, you two, daring to bully others by relying on your power. But do you think Ye Fan, Mr. Ye, is someone you can bully at will?"


    "Mr. Ye?" Hearing Du Wei''s respectful address for Ye Fan, both Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai showed shocked expressions.


    Was Du Wei called by Ye Fan?


    The next moment, under their gaze, Du Wei turned towards Ye Fan and respectfully said, "Mr. Ye, we meet again!"


    "Yes! Director Du, you had to come here late in the night, what a trouble for you," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    That morning, Director Du Wei''s daughter had been pestering for Wei Ziyi''s autograph. Left with no choice, Du Wei had to go to Su Corporation to find Wei Ziyi. At that time, it was only because Ye Fan said a few words that Wei Ziyi agreed to sign an autograph for Du Wei. Before leaving, Du Wei left a business card, mentioning that Ye Fan could call him if needed.


    After rescuing Tang Shishi from the hotel, Ye Fan knew that Kong Haodong would not let the matter rest, so he had sent a text message to Du Wei in advance.


    To his surprise, Du Wei had actually rushed over after seeing the message.


    Waving his hand, Du Wei said, "Not at all, it''s no trouble. Thanks to Mr. Ye today, if it wasn''t for him, the Little Queen probably wouldn''t have given me her autograph. You have no idea how much that little girl at my home was making a fuss!"


    "Director Du, you... you know this young man?" Dong Dahai asked in shock.


    Earlier, his brother Dong Dapeng had seen Ye Fan and fled the scene as if he had seen a ghost. Dong Dahai had realized that Ye Fan was not as simple as he seemed on the surface, but he had never imagined that Ye Fan would actually know Director Du Wei of the Central Plains Education Bureau.


    With a cold snort, Du Wei said, "Of course I know Mr. Ye!"


    "This..." Dong Dahai''s face became rigid. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He knew that if Du Wei got angry, he as the principal would most likely be in trouble.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Director Du, just now Principal Dong was overbearing, saying that if I offended him, he would expel both Teacher Tang and my daughter from the school. And even before that, Principal Dong had colluded with Kong Haodong, got Teacher Tang drunk, and intended to commit indecent acts!"


    "Is this true, Dong Dahai?" asked Du Wei in a chilling tone.


    "Director Du, this was all Young Master Kong''s idea!"


    He thought bringing up Kong Haodong might help.


    "Uncle Du, yes, Principal Dong was helping me!" Kong Haodong admitted openly.


    He just didn''t believe it.


    "Helping you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Du Wei became visibly indignant, "Kong Haodong, don''t think you can say that. Even your father coming here wouldn''t change a thing! Dong Dahai, you have abused your position and your morals are severely corrupted. I declare, you are suspended pending investigation!"


    "What? Suspended for an investigation?"


    Hearing this, Dong Dahai''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He hadn''t expected that even after bringing up Kong Haodong, Du Wei still wouldn''t give him any face.


    Kong Haodong''s eyebrows furrowed deeply as he said, "Uncle Du, Principal Dong is my man, and now I''m giving you one more chance to reconsider. Are you sure you want to suspend Principal Dong for investigation?"

 Chapter 231 - 231: Storm Brewing

    "Yes, suspended for investigation!" Du Wei emphasized his tone in front of everyone.


    As an upholder of justice and integrity, it was only right that he dealt with Dong Dahai''s abetment of evil and significant errors.


    This fact would hold, even if Kong Haodong''s father himself were to get involved, Du Wei would still show no favoritism.


    "Young Master Kong!"


    Seeing that Du Wei was serious, Dong Dahai panicked and looked toward Kong Haodong.


    Kong Haodong''s face instantly turned extremely ugly, "Uncle Du, over the years, my Kong Family hasn''t offended you, right? Moreover, by doing this, you''re not just failing to save my face, you''re also failing to save the face of the Kong Family. If my father finds out, do you understand the consequences you would face?"


    "Don''t give me that!"


    "Humph!" Du Wei scoffed coldly. "These past years, your father has long been compromised. Do you really think your father is still able to wield his power? Also, you should have heard about the situation concerning me, right? I''ll tell you this, I''m not alone in this; I''m united with your father''s!"


    "So keep that in mind and save your breath!"


    "What? You''re united with my father''s?" Kong Haodong''s face became even more unsightly.


    Du Wei''s impending transfer was something Kong Haodong had already heard about, but what he did not expect was that Du Wei would openly collaborate with his father''s rivals.


    If that was the case, using his father to his advantage had become virtually impossible.


    Du Wei said coldly, "That''s right! Whether Dong Dahai is your man or not, he made a mistake and must be punished!"


    "It''s over! Completely over!"


    Knowing that Du Wei would be, and that even Kong Haodong''s intervention, Dong Dahai became utterly despondent, his face ashen. He realized that not only had he failed to win Kong Haodong over, but he had also landed himself in serious trouble.


    "Damn it, this is really bad!" Kong Haodong felt his frustration boiling over, wanting to explode in anger.


    After dealing with Dong Dahai, Du Wei turned to Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, please rest assured, as long as I am here, Teacher Tang and your daughter will not encounter any problems!"


    "Thank you, Director Du!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Seeing that Du Wei was determined to help Ye Fan, Kong Haodong was about to explode with rage.


    "Fine, very well, Uncle Du, this grudge between us is now settled!"


    Kong Haodong left those bitter words behind as he was consumed with anger and turned to leave.


    "Hey! Young Master Kong, you dropped something!"


    Just as Kong Haodong was about to leave, Ye Fan suddenly called out.


    "What thing?" Kong Haodong turned around reflexively.


    Bang!!!


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s kick landed heavily on Kong Haodong, like thunder.


    Kong Haodong had never dreamed that Ye Fan would strike him again¡ªcaught completely off guard, he was kicked by Ye Fan and sent flying like a sandbag for five meters.


    "Ugh!"


    Kicked and flung like a sandbag by Ye Fan, Kong Haodong''s face turned deathly pale as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Then, Ye Fan approached Kong Haodong and said with a piercing gaze, "This is the last chance I''m giving you. If you dare to make trouble again, next time I promise you will end up a dead man!"


    "You... Ye Fan, you..." Staring at Ye Fan, Kong Haodong''s face was filled with venom.


    Ye Fan struck once more, his foot crashing heavily onto Kong Haodong''s chest. Suffering a heavy blow, Kong Haodong screamed and fainted on the spot.


    Facing a reckless scion like Kong Haodong, he had to be met with a thunderous blow; otherwise, Kong Haodong would never learn his lesson.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Seeing Kong Haodong directly knocked unconscious by Ye Fan, Dong Dahai had a hard time swallowing his saliva, his body breaking out in a cold sweat.


    After dealing with Kong Haodong, Ye Fan simply ignored Dong Dahai. A person like Dong Dahai was merely being used by Kong Haodong as a tool. With Du Wei present, Dong Dahai was bound to have a bad ending.


    Then, Ye Fan looked at Du Wei, "Director Du, Dong Dahai cannot be spared lightly. Here, I would like to say thanks in advance!"


    "Mr. Ye, there''s no need for courtesy! This is simply my responsibility!"


    With a hearty laugh, Du Wei paused and said awkwardly, "Mr. Ye, I have a somewhat presumptuous request, I''m not sure if it''s appropriate to mention it or not!"


    "Director Du, just speak frankly!" Ye Fan smiled.


    Du Wei hesitated for a moment then said, "Mr. Ye, my daughter is really fond of the Little Queen. I see that you have an extraordinary relationship with the Little Queen. Could you arrange for my daughter to meet her? It doesn''t need to be for long, just long enough for a photo!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was speechless, not having expected Wei Ziyi to have such an allure.


    "Mr. Ye, can you arrange it?" Du Wei blinked helplessly.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh, "I thought it was something difficult. This shouldn''t be hard. Ziyi will be coming to my house to have dinner tonight. When I see her, I''ll mention it to her. It shouldn''t be a big problem!"


    "That''s really great, thank you Mr. Ye!" Du Wei was elated.


    After defusing the crisis, Ye Fan did not hesitate. He greeted Du Wei and left. Tang Shishi had quite the surprise that night, and Ye Fan personally escorted her home.


    Upon arrival, Tang Shishi gratefully said, "Big Brother Ye, thank you. Would you like to come up and have a cup of tea?"


    "No, I have guests at home tonight, Ling''er and I will be going back!" Ye Fan smiled.


    "Then... Okay then!"


    Knowing that Ye Fan had guests over, Tang Shishi truly found it hard to insist on his staying.


    After Ye Fan and Ye Ling''er left, Tang Shishi couldn''t help but think about the evening''s events when Ye Fan saved her, and how she had misunderstood him before she knew the whole story.


    "Oh my, how embarrassing!"


    Watching Ye Fan walk away, Tang Shishi blushed, and her heart fluttered.


    ...


    At that very moment, within the Su Family Mansion, the atmosphere was somber.


    Su Tianhao looked sullenly at Old Madam Su, "Grandma, are you really going to hand over the Su Family to Su Ruoxue? If Su Ruoxue becomes the head of the Su Family, what does that make me?" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tianhao, what''s the rush? The Su Family has not yet fallen into Su Ruoxue''s hands. She is merely the Vice Chairman and a candidate for succession. As long as I throw a spanner in the works within this half year, Su Ruoxue will be forced to step down. Don''t rush, for haste does not bring success," Old Madam Su consoled.


    The fact that Little Queen Wei Ziyi came for Ye Fan today and was willing to endorse the Su Family for life without any charges was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    However, experience still counts. This morning at the Su Family meeting, she deliberately mentioned that the winner would have a six-month probation period.


    Old Madam Su was confident that within this six-month probationary period, she could strip Su Ruoxue of her status as a candidate for succession.


    Full of frustration, Su Tianhao said, "It''s so hard to accept! The position of head of the Su Family was within reach; who could have expected Ye Fan to interfere at the critical moment? Again it''s Ye Fan. He''s thwarted us time and again!"


    "This Ye Fan has become a major problem in our hearts. Without removing Ye Fan, our Su Family can never have peace," Old Madam Su had also realized this.


    Su Tianhao said maliciously, "If you count the time, Huang Zicheng''s plan should have already started. Ye Fan won''t survive tonight!"


    "Hopefully, it is as you say," Old Madam Su solemnly nodded.


    Meanwhile, within the Huang Family estate in the Central Plains, a convoy of black sedans arrived swiftly, and a group of people quickly alighted from the vehicles. All of these individuals had a forceful presence, clearly discernible as seasoned Ancient Martial Artists.


    Seeing the arrival of numerous masters, Huang Zicheng said with a sardonic smile, "Has everyone arrived? Good! Take action!"


    Unaware of the gathering of a large number of masters within the Huang Family estate, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue were oblivious.


    Suddenly, the sky began to change, signaling an impending storm.

 Chapter 232 - 232: Waves Rise Again

    "Move out!"


    Within the Huang Family, as Huang Zicheng issued a command, a large number of ancient martial artists set into action.


    Watching a group of ancient martial artists in motion, Huang Zicheng touched his chin, his killing intent chilling as he said, "Ye Fan, it''s time to settle our accounts. Whether you live through tonight depends on how tough you are!"


    ...


    "That should be about enough; these ingredients are sufficient to make ten dishes!"


    At this moment, in the nearest vegetable market to Century Sky City, Su Ruoxue was carrying big and small bags full of various fresh meats and vegetables.


    Tonight, the Little Queen Wei Ziyi was visiting her home, which the sister-in-law Su Ruoxue took very seriously.


    "You are Su Ruoxue, right?"


    Just as Su Ruoxue stepped out of the vegetable market, a group of men in suits approached her.


    Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "I am Su Ruoxue, who are you? Do you need something from me?"


    "Take her away!" The lead man in the suit took out a photo to verify, then directly ordered.


    Two men approached and seized Su Ruoxue, shoving her towards a nearby Alphard van.


    "Hey, what are you people doing? Let go!"


    Su Ruoxue was taken aback; she hadn''t expected these people to try to take her away after confirming her identity.


    However, it was clear these individuals were well-prepared, and no matter how much Su Ruoxue struggled, they forcefully took her to the vehicle.


    Just as Su Ruoxue was being abducted, Ye Fan also returned to the Century Sky City Villa Complex with Ye Ling''er.


    "Hi! Brother Ye Fan!"


    As they arrived at their doorstep, Wei Ziyi stepped down from a Rolls-Royce Cullinan.


    Tonight, Wei Ziyi was dressed in a white gown and wore crystal shoes, clearly having made an effort to dress up. Under the soft lighting, she looked like a celestial being, unparalleled in grace.


    "Wow! What a beautiful young lady!" Ye Ling''er exclaimed.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Ling''er, this is Auntie Ziyi whom I''ve told you about. Come on, say hello to Auntie Ziyi!"


    "I won''t!"


    Ye Ling''er pouted and said, "She obviously looks like a young lady, why should I call her auntie? Calling someone auntie sounds too old-fashioned!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, she is your and Sister-in-law Ruoxue''s daughter, right?" Wei Ziyi gently said.


    Although it was the first time she''d met Ye Ling''er, Wei Ziyi had a great first impression of her, as she seemed so spirited and quirky.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "Yes, this is Ling''er!"


    "How adorable! Ling''er, this is a gift I prepared for you, do you like it?" Wei Ziyi said as she took a pink Mickey Mouse from the car.


    Seeing the pink Mickey Mouse, Ye Ling''er was ecstatic and said, "Wow wow wow, Dad, look! It''s just like the Mickey Mouse from Disneyland on TV. I heard they cost over ten thousand each, so expensive!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, this is a Disneyland Mickey Mouse plush toy!" Ye Fan said seriously.


    Then Ye Fan said to Wei Ziyi, "You really shouldn''t have prepared such an expensive gift, it''s not necessary."


    "Brother Ye Fan, it''s not for you; I''m giving it to Ling''er," Wei Ziyi said with a smile.


    As she spoke, Wei Ziyi handed the pink Mickey Mouse to Ye Ling''er.


    Upon receiving the Mickey Mouse, Ye Ling''er said excitedly, "Thank you, Sister Ziyi. Sister Ziyi, you''re so good to me. This is the most valuable gift anyone has ever given me!"


    "Really? The main thing is that you like it. From now on, every time Sister Ziyi visits, I''ll bring a gift for you, okay?" Wei Ziyi tenderly said.


    Ye Ling''er nodded enthusiastically, "Really? That would be amazing. Sister Ziyi, you must visit us often!"


    "Definitely!" Wei Ziyi promised.


    When she learned that Ye Ling''er was Ye Fan''s daughter, there had been a hint of disappointment in her heart, but seeing how cute Ye Ling''er was, her heart had melted away.


    For her, Ye Fan''s daughter was one of the people closest to her, and she would pamper Ye Ling''er unconditionally.


    Noticing the darkness of the home, Ye Fan asked, "Have you been waiting long? Has Ruoxue not come back yet?"


    "It''s alright, Brother Ye Fan, I''ve only just arrived, but there''s indeed no one at home!" Wei Ziyi said truthfully.


    Ye Fan was puzzled: "That doesn''t make sense! Even if Ruoxue was out buying groceries, she should be back by now. I''ll give Ruoxue a call in a bit. Ziyi, come inside with me first!"


    "Okay!" Wei Ziyi said with a gentle expression.


    After opening the door and returning home, Ye Fan first poured a cup of tea for Wei Ziyi and then took out his phone to contact Su Ruoxue.


    "Hello! The number you have dialed is switched off! Please try again later!"


    No sooner had he dialed the number than an icy prompt came through the phone.


    Hearing that Su Ruoxue''s phone was switched off, Ye Fan said with a puzzled look, "Why would the phone be off? Could the battery be dead? No, that doesn''t make sense! Ruoxue has been busy at the office all day, barely using her phone at all; the battery shouldn''t be dead at this hour."


    "Brother Ye Fan, haven''t you gotten through to Sister-in-law Ruoxue?" Wei Ziyi asked, noticing something was off with Ye Fan''s expression.


    Ye Fan smiled, "I haven''t reached her yet; she might''ve been held up with something."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Ye Fan. Maybe Sister-in-law Ruoxue is already on her way home, and it''s the rush hour now!" Wei Ziyi said.


    "Perhaps!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Half an hour later, there was still no sign of Su Ruoxue.


    Ye Fan''s right eyelid began to twitch wildly; he sensed that something was wrong.


    The next moment, Ye Fan stood up and said, "Ziyi, lend me the car keys for a moment; I need to step out. You and Ling''er stay at home!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Wei Ziyi also felt that something was amiss and handed the car keys to Ye Fan without further word.


    "Dad, where are you going?" Ye Ling''er asked.


    Ye Fan replied, "I''m going out to look for your mom. Stay home and do your homework honestly. If you have any questions, ask Aunt Ziyi, understand?"


    "Oh, then you must come back early!" Ye Ling''er urged.


    "Got it!"


    With a brief reply, Ye Fan left the house and got into the driver''s seat of Wei Ziyi''s Rolls-Royce Cullinan.


    Vroom!!!


    The disappearance of Su Ruoxue made Ye Fan frantic. He stepped heavily on the gas pedal, and the Cullinan shot toward the entrance of Century Sky City like an arrow.


    "It''s Mr. Ye, let him through!"


    Seeing Ye Fan charging down from the mountain, the security personnel hurriedly opened the barrier.


    "Ruoxue, you mustn''t be in any trouble!" Ye Fan grew anxious inside.


    In the six years since they''d been married, this was the first time Su Ruoxue was out of contact; Ye Fan feared she might''ve met with some mishap.


    "Ye Fan''s coming out, go!"


    Just as Ye Fan drove the car out of the villa complex, a middle-aged man dressed in a green robe suddenly waved his hand and ordered.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    At the command of the man in the green robe, several black sedans immediately rushed out from all directions, all speeding well over a hundred kilometers per hour heading straight for the Cullinan.


    "Something indeed has gone wrong!" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Driving the Rolls-Royce Cullinan and seeing several black sedans charging from all sides, Ye Fan''s expression changed.


    "Run him over!" the middle-aged man ordered coldly.


    "Mr. Ye, be careful!"


    The group of security personnel at the entrance of the Century Sky City Villa Complex were shocked by the scene and urgently shouted warnings.


    Currently, Ye Fan was the most prestigious homeowner at the Century Sky City Villa Complex. If something happened to him right at the gates, Wei Shuheng, the head of the Wei Family, would hold them accountable, and they couldn''t bear the consequences.


    But as they say, it was too late; the security personnel wanted to stop the cars, but it was already beyond their reach.


    "Are they trying to take my life?"


    Seeing the speeding black sedans, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, understanding that the assailants harbored ill intentions.


    The next moment, Ye Fan sneered, "You bunch of rats want my life? Before you act, ask yourselves if your own lives are tough enough!"


    Swish¡ª


    With these words, a sharp light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. He pressed heavily on the Cullinan''s accelerator, and the Rolls-Royce Cullinan, like a beast awakened, transformed into a sharp arrow and slammed mercilessly into the leading black sedan.

 Chapter 233 - 233: The One Who Takes Action, Green-shirt Sword God

    60 km/h! 120 km/h!


    180 km/h! S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under Ye Fan''s control, the Cullinan, as if it had a soul of its own, fully unleashed its invincible edge.


    "Holy shit! This kid''s lost his mind!" exclaimed a young man in the black sedan ahead, scared out of his wits.


    They had intended to ram Ye Fan severely and kill him by slamming into him head-on, but they didn''t expect Ye Fan to suddenly accelerate and counterattack on the spot at the last moment,


    The car he was driving was a Volkswagen Passat, worth just over two hundred thousand on the road, and compared to the Rolls-Royce Cullinan, the Passat was like a fragile three-year-old child.


    The young man wanted to dodge, but the Cullinan was too fast, and in a flash of lightning, the Cullinan rammed into them head-on.


    Boom!!!


    As many eyes watched, the Cullinan collided with the Volkswagen Passat ahead with the force of a thunderbolt.


    With a loud bang, the driver took a heavy hit and, under the strong inertia, his head slammed hard against the windshield, instantly bleeding from his head.


    After crashing into the Passat, Ye Fan turned the steering wheel sharply and rammed it into another black sedan.


    In an instant, the Cullinan swept through the six black sedans like an unstoppable force, wrecking all six black sedans. The Cullinan only had its front face smashed in, not affecting normal driving.


    "Mr. Ye is too fierce!"


    Seeing Ye Fan wreck six black sedans with the Cullinan, the security team at Century Sky City was completely shocked.


    The middle-aged man in a dark green robe watching from the shadows frowned when he saw the assassination attempt fail and murmured, "A bunch of good-for-nothings couldn''t even kill a greenhorn!"


    "Master, the assassination has failed. Should we step in?" asked a young man next to him.


    The middle-aged man responded gravely, "The order from above was to kill this kid at all costs. Since these fools failed, it''s our turn to step in! Attack now and don''t let him escape!"


    "Let''s go!" the young man shouted as he gestured forcefully.


    In the next moment, a large number of men in black emerged from the woods on both sides of Century Sky City.


    One man! Ten men!


    Thirty men!


    In less than a minute, hundreds of men in black burst out from all sides, their presence mighty and intimidating. It was clear to any discerning eye that these people were all trained fighters.


    "Where did all these men in black come from? Could they be here to assassinate Mr. Ye?"


    Seeing the bad turn of events, the head of the security team immediately pulled the alarm. At the sound of the alarm, a large group of security personnel rushed out from inside Century Sky City.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes in surprise and said, "They''re all ancient martial artists? Quite the show of force!"


    "Mr. Ye, we''ll protect you and get you out of here! You need to hurry and leave!" the lead security captain stepped forward and said.


    Ye Fan got out of the car and shook his head, "They''re all ancient martial artists; you can''t stop them!"


    Since moving into Century Sky City, Ye Fan had learned that the security staff there were all ex-special forces soldiers, each with extraordinary skills.


    However, each ancient martial artist had surpassed the physical limits of an ordinary person, so even ex-special forces soldiers would have a hard time contending with them.


    "What? These people are all ancient martial artists?" Upon hearing this, the security captain''s face was filled with shock.


    After the shock, the captain said with a grave expression, "No worries, Mr. Ye. It''s our duty to protect the safety of the residents. You are the most esteemed resident of Century Sky City, and even if it costs us our lives, we will buy you time to escape. We''ve got this; you must leave now!"


    "Mr. Ye, please withdraw!"


    The other security staff all drew out their batons, and there was no fear in their eyes as they faced the men in black, all seriously prepared for battle.


    "Thank you! There''s no need for unnecessary sacrifice on my behalf!" said Ye Fan, deeply moved.


    Tap tap tap tap!


    Immediately after, a series of heavy footsteps sounded as a large number of men in black rushed forward and surrounded Ye Fan.


    The leader was none other than a middle-aged man dressed in a dark green robe with long hair and a beard, holding a longsword, looking very much like a wandering swordsman from an ancient drama.


    Following the middle-aged man was a young man also holding a longsword, looking around twenty-something with an extraordinary aura.


    Ye Fan looked directly at the middle-aged man and raised an eyebrow, "Who are you? We don''t seem to have any grudges, do we?"


    "This humble one is Wu Cangqiong from the East Sea!" the middle-aged man declared his name.


    "Wu Cangqiong? He''s actually the Green-shirt Sword God Wu Cangqiong from East Sea?"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s honorific, the security personnel of Century Sky City all cried out in alarm.


    Ye Fan expressed surprise, "Wu Cangqiong? Is this person very famous in East Sea?"


    "Mr. Ye, you actually do not know of Wu Cangqiong?"


    The security captain said in shock, "This Wu Cangqiong is the top swordsman of East Sea Swordsmanship, gifted and exceptional. It''s rumored that he stepped into the ranks of Martial Arts Grandmasters at the age of twenty and even slew the then number one swordsman of East Sea. Over the years, there have been countless legendary tales about Wu Cangqiong. He seldom takes action, mainly crossing blades with other masters!"


    "It''s said that no one who has drawn his sword has ever lived to tell the tale because Wu Cangqiong always wears a green robe, thus he is also known as the East Sea Green-shirt Sword God. I had heard about his terrifying combat achievements even before I retired. Now, after so many years, Wu Cangqiong''s combat power is no longer what it once was¡ªit must be even more terrifying!"


    Having said that, the security captain looked at Wu Cangqiong, who was clad in green, with a face full of reverence.


    Just moments ago, they were prepared to defend Ye Fan to the death, but upon learning that the opponent was Wu Cangqiong, they all shuddered with fear, no longer harboring even a trace of confidence to contend against Wu Cangqiong.


    "Never would I have imagined that Wu Cangqiong would stoop so low as to come to the Central Plains to assassinate Mr. Ye. Now we are in trouble; even if we all act together, I fear we''re no match for Wu Cangqiong!"


    "That''s certain. How could the Green-shirt Sword God be one to have an empty reputation? Mr. Ye is in danger now!"


    The security personnel were as if facing a great enemy; even though they were all retired special forces soldiers, before the absolute strength of the Green-shirt Sword God Wu Cangqiong, they seemed utterly insignificant.


    "You''re Ye Fan, right?" Wu Cangqiong eyed Ye Fan with disdain.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Yes, I am indeed Ye Fan! I would like to ask, with no grudges or grievances between us, why have you brought people to assassinate me?"


    "You are about to die, no need to ask so many questions!" Wu Cangqiong completely disregarded Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan snorted with laughter, "Really? Even if you are the East Sea Green-shirt Sword God, are you so sure you can kill me tonight?"


    "Zhi Bao! Kill him!"


    Wu Cangqiong''s face was cold; he didn''t want to waste time with Ye Fan here, so he instructed the young man by his side.


    Upon hearing this, the youth said respectfully, "Yes, Master!"


    Subsequently, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the youth approached Ye Fan.


    "You may end your own life! I do not wish for your blood to stain my sword!" the youth arrogantly declared.


    "You want me to end my own life?"


    Seeing the arrogance of master and disciple, Ye Fan snorted disdainfully, "As if you were worthy!"


    "Impudent!"


    Hearing this, the youth bellowed in rage, and a savage aura suddenly burst forth from within him.


    "My God! Is this... Is this the aura of a Martial Arts Grandmaster? This guy is so young and he''s already a Martial Arts Grandmaster?"


    "What did that guy call Wu Cangqiong just now? Master? Doesn''t that make this guy Wu Cangqiong''s Direct Disciple? Wu Cangqiong was already freakish enough when he was young; I never imagined his disciple would be just as monstrous!"


    "I remember now; this guy''s name is Lin Zhibao, he was specially taken in as a Closed-door Disciple by the Green-shirt Sword God Wu Cangqiong three years ago. My goodness, in just three years, Lin Zhibao has already broken through to the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm, it''s truly monstrous! It''s said that Lin Zhibao is now the top young figure in the East Sea Martial Arts World!"


    The youth Lin Zhibao was so outstanding that many security personnel from Century Sky City recognized him.


    On hearing this, Ye Fan said with astonishment, "The top young figure of the East Sea Martial Arts World? Entering the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm at around the age of twenty, indeed, one can be called a genius!"


    "Now that you know, won''t you end your own life quickly!" Lin Zhibao said with contempt.


    Ye Fan smiled playfully, "Though you''re a Martial Arts prodigy, it''s a pity that in front of me, you''re not good enough!"


    "Arrogance!" Lin Zhibao shouted angrily upon hearing this.


    He had gained fame at a young age and had stepped into the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm even before turning twenty, even more monstrous than his master, Wu Cangqiong, had been at his age.


    Who would have thought that Ye Fan would not even consider him a threat.


    As the Green-shirt Sword God, Wu Cangqiong directly ordered, "Zhi Bao, do not waste words with him. Act at once, kill him!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Having replied, Lin Zhibao, with a malicious look, locked onto Ye Fan and said, "You failed to seize the chance to end your own life. Since that''s the case, I shall personally send you on your way!"


    "Kill!!!"


    When Lin Zhibao''s words fell, with a battle cry, he boldly drew his longsword. The longsword, under his control, surged towards Ye Fan like a mighty dragon emerging from the sea.


    "It''s over!" Seeing Lin Zhibao make his move, Wu Cangqiong coldly stated.


    In his eyes, with his Closed-door Disciple Lin Zhibao drawing his sword, there was no chance for Ye Fan to survive.

 Chapter 234 - 234: Confrontation with the East Sea Sword God

    "Young Master''s sword intent has grown even stronger than before and has made many breakthroughs recently. With this trend, I''m afraid it won''t be many years before the Young Master surpasses the Sword God!"


    "Exactly! The Young Master is acclaimed as the East Sea''s number one talent, and his strength is not for show. It was overkill for the Sword God to have the Young Master make a move to deal with him!"


    Seeing Lin Zhibao draw his sword against Ye Fan, the onlookers from the East Sea whispered among themselves. In their eyes, they were sufficient to handle Ye Fan without Lin Zhibao needing to take action.


    "Mr. Ye, be careful!"


    As the premier talent of the East Sea, Lin Zhibao, despite his young age, had already stepped into the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm. The security staff at Century Sky City wanted to rescue Ye Fan but it was already too late.


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, "You''re not old, but you certainly aren''t lacking in malice!"


    "Kill!" Lin Zhibao thrust his sword toward Ye Fan''s throat.


    Whoosh!


    Lin Zhibao''s body moved as fast as lightning, with his longsword stirring up whirlwinds wherever it passed, the mark of an expert clear for all to see.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    As the longsword rapidly approached Ye Fan, the group of security personnel all felt their hearts leap to their throats, fearing that Ye Fan would be unable to withstand Lin Zhibao''s deadly attack and be slain on the spot.


    "Countless have sought to kill me, but you, Lin Zhibao, having just entered the Early-stage Martial Arts Grandmaster, are ultimately too weak!"


    Just when Wu Cangqiong and the others thought Lin Zhibao could take down Ye Fan with a single sword strike, Ye Fan suddenly extended two fingers and, with lightning speed, caught Lin Zhibao''s ferocious sword between them.


    "What? Stopped it? Mr. Ye actually stopped Lin Zhibao''s lethal sword strike?"


    Staring at the scene before them, the hundreds of security personnel at Century Sky City were all visibly shocked. They had feared for Ye Fan''s safety, not expecting that he could so effortlessly stop Lin Zhibao''s sword.


    "He actually stopped it?"


    Lin Zhibao''s face was filled with astonishment. He knew very well that he hadn''t held back on that strike. Against his sword, ordinary people would certainly meet their end.


    To his utter disbelief, Ye Fan had managed to stop his killing blow.


    Ye Fan stared at Lin Zhibao and spoke again, "Too weak, far too weak!"


    "Damn you! You dare to call me weak, I will kill you!" Lin Zhibao was enraged and embarrassed.


    As the top talent of the East Sea, his achievements surpassed even those of his master, the Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong, when he was young. Moreover, Ye Fan did not seem much older than him. For Ye Fan to call him too weak was a severe blow to Lin Zhibao''s pride.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Your weakness is a fact."


    "Bastard!" Lin Zhibao shouted in anger.


    He kept trying to exert force to retrieve his longsword from Ye Fan''s hold, but to his shock, Ye Fan was holding his longsword firmly with just two fingers, making it impossible to free it.


    With Su Ruoxue in a critical situation, Ye Fan had no time to waste on Lin Zhibao. He flicked his finger and a blast of air shot towards Lin Zhibao instantly.


    Bang!!!


    Taken by surprise, Lin Zhibao was hit by Ye Fan''s blast of air and sent flying like a kite with its string cut, traveling over a dozen meters before crashing heavily onto the ground.


    Collapsing to the ground, Lin Zhibao felt a surge of blood churning inside him, and he vomited a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Young Master!"


    Seeing Lin Zhibao so easily defeated by Ye Fan, many of the black-clothed ancient martial artists shouted out in alarm.


    The Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong, witnessing this scene, exclaimed in surprise, "Projecting inner strength, are you also a Martial Arts Grandmaster?"


    "Don''t waste my time with your nonsense, tell me where Ruo Xue is?"


    After overpowering Lin Zhibao, Ye Fan looked sternly at Wu Cangqiong, "I warn you, if anything happens to Ruo Xue, I will ensure none of you end well!"


    "Hmph! Kid, don''t think that just because you''re a Martial Arts Grandmaster, you can act recklessly. You should remember, there is always someone stronger!" Wu Cangqiong spoke coldly.


    Ye Fan, holding Lin Zhibao''s sword, pointed it directly at Wu Cangqiong and said, "I''ll say it one last time, where is Ruo Xue? If you don''t answer my question, I will take your life!"


    The dragon has its scales, and one must not touch them.


    In Ye Fan''s heart, his wife and daughter were his everything. These people from the East Sea had assaulted him without warning, greatly enraging Ye Fan.


    There was no need to think twice; Su Ruoxue''s disappearance was definitely connected to Wu Cangqiong and the others.


    "Insolent brat!" Wu Cangqiong''s face boiled with rage.


    Boom!!!


    The next second, Wu Cangqiong unleashed his old-guard Martial Arts Grandmaster aura without reservation, sweeping through every direction.


    "What terrifying oppressive force! Is this the Green-shirted Sword God, Wu Cangqiong?"


    Feeling the pressure emanating from Wu Cangqiong, the security team of Century Sky City all underwent a dramatic change in expression.


    Even though they had once been special forces soldiers, at this moment, in the face of Wu Cangqiong, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear.


    That''s right, fear.


    It was as if Wu Cangqiong was a deity in control of life and death above the Nine Heavens, capable of wiping them out with a mere wave of his hand.


    Lin Zhibao climbed up from the ground, his eyes red as he said, "Master, kill him!"


    Three years earlier, after being taken in as a closed-door disciple by Wu Cangqiong, he had shown exceptional talent. Since his debut, Lin Zhibao had yet to face defeat.


    Just now, Ye Fan had effortlessly defeated him, striking a severe blow to Lin Zhibao''s pride. If Ye Fan were not to die, he would lose sleep over it.


    "Young man, I must admit, I underestimated you just now! I didn''t expect there to be such a young Martial Arts Grandmaster within the Central Plains. No wonder even Huang Zicheng fell to your hand," Wu Cangqiong said with a heavy voice.


    Hearing the name Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, "Oh? Are you people sent by Huang Zicheng?" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s none of your business!" Wu Cangqiong responded coldly.


    Ye Fan let out a sneer, "You are here to assassinate me, how is it not my business? It seems you old calf are also acting on someone''s orders to assassinate me. Tell me Ruo Xue''s whereabouts, and I might spare your dog''s life!"


    "Outrageous!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Seeing Ye Fan speak to Wu Cangqiong in such a manner, a group of black-clothed Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea were all enraged.


    They were all followers of Wu Cangqiong, and each one had surpassed the limits of the human body, becoming genuine Ancient Martial Artists.


    This time, Wu Cangqiong, entrusted by someone, had come to the Central Plains to assassinate Ye Fan, and naturally, his followers had come along.


    "Master, kill him!" Lin Zhibao shouted again.


    "It seems I must take action!"


    Wu Cangqiong locked his gaze on Ye Fan, his eyes sharp. Under everyone''s watch, Wu Cangqiong slowly drew his longsword.


    The moment he drew the longsword, a wild surge of sword intent rippled forth.


    "This aura is too strong!"


    Many felt that as Wu Cangqiong unsheathed his longsword, the air at the scene seemed to drop several degrees instantly, sending a bone-chilling sensation straight to their hearts.


    Unsheathing his longsword, Wu Cangqiong pointed it at Ye Fan with a cold voice, "Young man, do you have any last words?"


    "Last words? Hmph! It seems to me that the one who should be giving last words is you!" Ye Fan retorted directly.


    "Too arrogant, he is just too arrogant. Sword God, please take action quickly and finish off this boy!"


    Seeing Ye Fan speak so unabashedly, all of Wu Cangqiong''s followers were filled with rage. If it weren''t for the lack of Wu Cangqiong''s command, they would have loved to immediately rush forward and tear Ye Fan''s mouth apart.


    Lin Zhibao also chimed in, "Master, this kid has no respect for you. If you don''t kill him and word gets out, who knows how many will laugh at you!"


    "This boy must indeed be killed!"


    Gazing at Ye Fan, Wu Cangqiong''s old-guard Martial Arts Grandmaster aura grew even more intense.


    Everyone felt that Wu Cangqiong had entered the profound state of Man-Sword Unity, as if with one strike of his sword, he could tear apart the very heavens.


    Under Wu Cangqiong''s powerful pressure, the security team of Century Sky City shivered uncontrollably.


    "Wu Cangqiong is indeed as terrifying as the rumors say. Even if I had a submachine gun in my hands right now, I feel that I would still be no match for him. Mr. Ye is in danger!"


    "Just now, Mr. Ye suppressed Lin Zhibao with a thunderous might, displaying strength not inferior to a Martial Arts Grandmaster. Perhaps Mr. Ye is a hermit expert, not revealing his hand until the moment of shock and awe!"


    "That''s quite possible, but Mr. Ye is indeed too young. Wu Cangqiong has decades of experience, which might be beyond Mr. Ye''s capability to contend with."


    At this moment, many of the security personnel were in heated discussion, their nerves taut. Although Ye Fan had just defeated Lin Zhibao, the top prodigy of the East Sea, it didn''t mean that Ye Fan could match the Green-shirted Sword God, Wu Cangqiong.


    Ye Fan, holding Lin Zhibao''s personal sword, pointed at Wu Cangqiong and spoke again, "Old dog, what are you hesitating for? Are you scared?"


    "As if I would be afraid of you! Boy, it''s time for you to meet your fate!"


    The very next second, a cold light burst forth from Wu Cangqiong''s profound eyes. With a thunderous shout, his aura surged toward Ye Fan as he brazenly attacked.

 Chapter 235 - 235: Sword God? Slay with a Single Sword

    "Miss Su, please!"


    At the same time, Su Ruoxue had already been brought to the residential area of Central Plains Old Street by a group of men in black suits.


    Su Ruoxue''s expression changed from cloudy to clear. After she got off the car, Su Ruoxue said in surprise, "Violet Community? Why have you brought me here?"


    "Miss Su, you''ll quickly know once you go in!" the leading man in a suit replied.


    Su Ruoxue hesitated for a moment, knowing she couldn''t escape. With no other choice, she could only lift her feet and walk towards the Violet Community. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, Su Ruoxue felt secretly astonished; she really didn''t know why these people had brought her here.


    Little did she know, her family had lived in the Violet Community on the Old Street years ago, and the house they had was allocated by her father Su Weiguo''s work unit. Later, as times changed, the family bit the bullet and sold their old house in the Violet Community to buy a new one in a newly developed area.


    In the blink of an eye, she had been away from the Violet Community for more than ten years. Who would have thought that this group of men in black suits would bring her here?


    Just as she entered the Violet Community, Su Ruoxue unexpectedly found that the entire Violet Community was dark, the internal roads of the community were tied with balloons, and the atmosphere lights kept flickering, creating an exceptionally warm scene.


    Curious, Su Ruoxue continued to move forward. Upon reaching the center of the Violet Community, she was stunned to discover a heart shape made up of many candles in the center of the community, and there were familiar faces everywhere.


    "Aunt Liu! Auntie Zhao, and Old Hu, why are you all here?"


    Seeing these familiar faces, Su Ruoxue was extremely shocked. For a moment, she felt as if she had returned to more than ten years ago.


    Since moving away from the Violet Community, she had scarcely come back, but she vaguely remembered those familiar neighbors in the community.


    "Ruoxue, you''re back!"


    Seeing Su Ruoxue return, the many old neighbors at the scene all smiled with relief.


    Su Ruoxue became even more bewildered. She asked, "What exactly is happening? Why are you all gathered here?"


    The group of elders in the community had faces filled with smiles, and faced with Su Ruoxue''s confusion, all the old neighbors simply smiled without saying a word.


    Ding ding!


    Ding ding ding ding!


    Suddenly, the melodious sound of a piano began to play. To her surprise, not far away there was a piano, and a man was playing it, with a dozen people accompanying him in the background.


    "The Royal Band, that''s the Royal Band!" Su Ruoxue exclaimed.


    She had loved music since she was young. The Royal Band was well-known in the country at the time, and Su Ruoxue adored the Royal Band. She never imagined that the Royal Band she had always longed for would appear before her.


    Su Ruoxue felt as if she was hallucinating. She pinched herself hard, and the sharp pain from her wrist confirmed to her that all of this was real.


    Su Ruoxue couldn''t stay calm, "This... what on earth is going on?"


    That day, she had cordially invited Wei Ziyi, the Little Queen of the Music Scene, to her home as a guest. After work, she went to the market to buy groceries, and just as she left the market, she was taken away by a group of men in suits.


    Su Ruoxue thought she was being kidnapped, but to her surprise, these people actually brought her to the Violet Community where she had lived for over a decade and she even saw many neighbors and the Royal Band.


    It was as if she were in a dream, unbelievable.


    "Miss Su, please walk to the center. The mystery will soon be unveiled," the leading man in a suit said.


    "Ruoxue, hurry on over!"


    At that moment, Old Hu from the community came forward and pulled Su Ruoxue into the center of the heart-shaped candles.


    "What''s going on?" Su Ruoxue asked, looking baffled.


    "Ruoxue!"


    Just as Su Ruoxue was puzzled, a tall figure walked out from the crowd.


    "Brother Zicheng!"


    Upon seeing this person, Su Ruoxue''s eyes widened.


    That evening, Huang Zicheng looked incredibly handsome. He wore a crisp Givenchy white shirt, black slim-fit trousers, a Louis Vuitton belt, and a pair of brown Casano leather shoes. He gave off the impression of being an outstanding individual, a leader among the younger generation.


    Confirming it was Huang Zicheng, Su Ruoxue demanded, "Brother Zicheng, did you arrange all of this?"


    "Yes!"


    Huang Zicheng nodded and with deep affection said, "Ruoxue, I know you have loved the Royal Band since you were young. Today, I specially invited the Royal Band to play your favorite piano piece, ''Wedding in a Dream,'' just for you!"


    "What?" Su Ruoxue was taken aback, she had never imagined that all of this was Huang Zicheng''s doing.


    ```


    The next moment, Huang Zicheng snapped his fingers, and a man in a suit quickly handed him a bouquet of bright roses.


    Upon receiving the roses, Huang Zicheng approached Su Ruoxue and said tenderly, "Ruo Xue, I know you have a special fondness for the Bulgarian roses that have been known as ''the land of roses'' since antiquity. To make you happy, I arranged for a private plane to bring you these roses from Bulgaria overnight! I hope you like them, Ruo Xue¡ªdo you?"


    "Brother Zicheng, what are you doing?" Su Ruoxue was pleasantly surprised.


    "Ruo Xue, you should understand Brother Zicheng''s intentions!"


    After speaking, Huang Zicheng suddenly dropped to one knee. He pulled out an exquisite jewelry box, which contained a top-quality diamond ring the size of a pigeon''s egg.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Zicheng said with deep affection, "Ruo Xue, marry me!"


    "Brother Zicheng, you..."


    Su Ruoxue was stunned; she had never expected Huang Zicheng to propose to her tonight.


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!!!"


    In an instant, the old neighbors within the Violet Community were all shouting out loud.


    "Everyone..."


    Seeing the group of old neighbors vociferously urging her to marry Huang Zicheng, Su Ruoxue suddenly became at a loss for what to do.


    ...


    At this very moment, at the entrance to the Century Sky City Villa Complex, a world-shocking battle was about to begin.


    Swish¡ª


    The eyes of the East Sea Green-shirt Sword God Wu Cangqiong were profound as he held the Battle Sword, striking with the speed of lightning at Ye Fan.


    It seemed that Wu Cangqiong hadn''t launched any specific sword technique, but every move was filled with a deadly crisis, and countless people held their breath at this moment.


    "The Sword God hasn''t made a move in ages, and I can clearly feel that his sword intent has grown much stronger!"


    "That''s true! The last time the Sword God took action, he killed the number-one swordsman of Magic City with three moves. If it were now, that swordsman probably wouldn''t withstand a single move from the Sword God!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the Sword God is about to break through to a new realm and step out of the ranks of the Martial Arts Grandmasters. It''s truly enviable!"


    For a time, many followers of Wu Cangqiong were invigorated. They didn''t take Ye Fan seriously at all, believing that as long as Wu Cangqiong made a move, no matter how strong Ye Fan was, he wouldn''t be able to escape being slain with a single stroke.


    "Master, kill him!" Lin Zhibao roared madly.


    "Mr. Ye is in danger!"


    Seeing Wu Cangqiong attacking mercilessly, the many security personnel at Century Sky City turned pale with shock.


    In front of the powerful Wu Cangqiong, they felt no courage to resist at all.


    Ye Fan locked his gaze on Wu Cangqiong, as a fierce aura erupted from within him: "Truly a seasoned powerhouse. Breaking into a new realm is within your reach soon, but unfortunately, your current combat power is far from enough to kill me!"


    "Audacious fool!" Wu Cangqiong shouted angrily.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Wu Cangqiong''s sword intent grew even colder as if he intended to go straight for Ye Fan''s throat with his next move.


    "You old fool, since you want me dead, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    In the instant that Wu Cangqiong''s imposing sword was about to strike, Ye Fan moved. He wielded Lin Zhibao''s Longsword, soaring up with the sword and then bringing it down with the force of thunder onto Wu Cangqiong''s sword.


    With a clang, sparks flew as Wu Cangqiong''s sword was knocked out of his hand.


    Swish¡ª


    The next second, a streak of cold light flashed, slicing across Wu Cangqiong''s throat.


    "Ugh!"


    With his throat cut by the Longsword, Wu Cangqiong''s eyes widened in terror, and then he fell heavily to the ground. After twitching slightly, a copious amount of bright red blood gushed from his neck, and then his heart abruptly stopped.


    "What?"


    Witnessing Wu Cangqiong taking his last breath, whether it was the group of security personnel at Century Sky City or Wu Cangqiong''s followers, all of them were shocked beyond words, staring at Ye Fan as if they had seen a ghost.


    An unknown young man had just struck down the East Sea Green-shirt Sword God Wu Cangqiong with a single sword thrust.


    This... How is this possible?


    ```

 Chapter 236 - 236 Ye Fan Is Already Dead

    "Master!"


    The instant Wu Cangqiong fell, Lin Zhibao''s face shook wildly with madness. He moved closer for a look and shockingly discovered a sword mark lingering at his master Wu Cangqiong''s throat. The wound was not deep, yet it was a fatal blow to the throat.


    "I... My master was actually slain by you with a single sword strike?" Lin Zhibao stared at Ye Fan, his face full of horror.


    In his memory, his master, Wu Cangqiong, was known as the foremost in East Sea swordsmanship, with power that was otherworldly. It wouldn''t have been long before he could break through the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm into a whole new domain.


    Who would have thought that a superb expert like his master would be effortlessly slain by Ye Fan? This was undeniably shocking to everyone.


    "The... The Sword God is dead?"


    Having seen the Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong cut down by Ye Fan with a single stroke, all the followers from the East Sea were utterly petrified.


    "Impossible! This can''t be possible! With the Sword God''s formidable strength, how could he possibly be slain?"


    "Could I be dreaming? The Sword God has always been invincible, how could he fall and disappear like this?"


    Within moments, many followers were struck with disbelief, finding it hard to accept the truth. Yet, Wu Cangqiong''s body lay before them, delivering a powerful visual impact.


    Ye Fan ignored everyone''s astonishment and pointed his sword at the multitude of ancient martial artists from the East Sea, "Do you wish to seek revenge for Wu Cangqiong? If you seek vengeance, then make your move!"


    "Revenge?"


    Upon hearing this, a group of them all showed bitter expressions.


    Even the Green-shirted Sword God had perished at Ye Fan''s hands. Even if they wished for revenge, how could they possibly contend with Ye Fan?


    "Now that the Sword God is dead, we better retreat quickly. I see this youngster as a killing god; if we provoke him, I fear none of us will escape!"


    "Right, you speak the truth. Let''s retreat quickly. This youngster is beyond our ability to contend with."


    With Wu Cangqiong dead at Ye Fan''s hands, a group of ancient martial artists from the East Sea began to consider retreat. They didn''t want to risk their lives for a dead man.


    Ten! Thirty!


    Fifty!


    Encouraged by one person, a vast number of ancient martial artists from the East Sea began wavering in their resolve. They watched Ye Fan warily and started to withdraw.


    "Who allowed you to retreat? Get back here!" Seeing so many people backing away, Lin Zhibao shouted in anger.


    Ye Fan fixed his attention on Lin Zhibao, "Tell me, where is Ruo Xue? If you don''t want to die like your master, then have no secrets!"


    "You..." Feeling Ye Fan''s stare, Lin Zhibao was utterly terrified.


    After witnessing Ye Fan''s fearsome capabilities, he had no more pride left in him while facing Ye Fan.


    The arrival of numerous experts from the East Sea and Su Ruoxue''s unknown whereabouts left Ye Fan frantic. He commanded in a stern tone, "My patience is limited. Speak, where is Ruo Xue?"


    "I... I don''t know!"


    Staring at Ye Fan on the verge of going berserk, Lin Zhibao felt a shiver run down his spine and goosebumps spread all over.


    "You''re courting death!" Ye Fan exclaimed.


    Fearing that Ye Fan would cut him down, Lin Zhibao quickly said, "I truly don''t know. My master and I were sent by the East Sea Chen Family to kill you!"


    "The East Sea Chen Family?" Ye Fan frowned.


    Over the past six years, he had always been in the Central Plains, never mingling with the people from the East Sea. Why would the East Sea Chen Family go out of their way to send assassins to the Central Plains to kill him?


    While Ye Fan was puzzled, the security team captain spoke, "Mr. Ye, I am aware of the East Sea Chen Family. The Chen Family is the premier clan of the East Sea, primarily engaged in international trade. They possess numerous docks and have nearly two hundred years of history within the country, with deep-rooted influence as one of the Top Ten Super Clans."


    "One of the Top Ten Super Clans in the country?" Ye Fan was even more perplexed.


    The next moment, in a frantic bid to save his own life, Lin Zhibao blurted out, "Right, after we arrived in the Central Plains, we were mainly following the orders of someone named Huang Zicheng. Huang Zicheng told us, after killing you, to meet at the Old Street Violet District."


    "Are you sure it''s the Old Street Violet District?" Ye Fan''s gaze became sharp as he interrogated.


    Lin Zhibao swallowed hard, nodding, "Yes, the Central Plains Old Street Violet Community!"


    Bang!!!


    As Lin Zhibao''s words had just fallen, Ye Fan''s foot, with the force of thunder, heavily struck Lin Zhibao''s body. To Lin Zhibao''s complete surprise, Ye Fan attacked him again.


    Pfft!


    Struck by Ye Fan''s kick, Lin Zhibao felt as if he had been hit by a ferocious tyrannosaur, spewing blood wildly.


    Falling to the ground, Lin Zhibao''s face paled, his breaths shallow and weak.


    "This kick has crippled your cultivation, consider it a little punishment. Now get lost!" Ye Fan bellowed.


    Without any distinction of right or wrong, Lin Zhibao came to the Central Plains intending to kill him. Taking into account Lin Zhibao''s honest confession, Ye Fan could spare him from death but not from punishment.


    "I''ll go, I''ll leave right now!"


    Now that his cultivation was crippled by Ye Fan, Lin Zhibao was seething with rage, yet he dared not express his anger in front of Ye Fan.


    Having dealt with Lin Zhibao, Ye Fan did not hesitate to get into the Rolls-Royce Cullinan, stepping heavily on the gas pedal as the Cullinan sped towards the Central Plains Old Street.


    ...


    At this moment, within the Violet Community, a crowd of old neighbors were shouting loudly.


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!!!"


    Staring at the group of old neighbors who were eagerly persuading her to marry Huang Zicheng, Su Ruoxue''s pretty face was filled with panic, obviously not expecting such a scene.


    Huang Zicheng said with a tender expression, "Ruoxue, marry me."


    "Marry him!" the crowd shouted again.


    Su Ruoxue finally understood why Huang Zicheng chose to propose to her in the Violet Community of Old Street; it was because when their families were neighbors, they had lived in the Violet Community.


    Huang Zicheng intended to return to the place of memory, hoping to stir up her past emotions and make her agree to the proposal, giving up on Ye Fan in the process.


    Realizing all this, Su Ruoxue gazed at Huang Zicheng with a face full of reluctance, "Brother Zicheng, I understand the painstaking efforts you''ve made. As kids, Brother Zicheng always protected me and showered me with affection, which I''ve never forgotten. However, I''m already married. I have a loving husband and a lovely daughter!"


    "So, Brother Zicheng, I cannot ruin my current family for you. Let''s put an end to this farce!"


    "What? Ruoxue, you''re rejecting me? Where am I inferior to that Ye Fan?" Huang Zicheng exclaimed in anger upon hearing her words.


    Many old neighbors within Violet Community, now bribed by Huang Zicheng, began to speak out:


    "Ruoxue, you and Zicheng were childhood sweethearts. In our eyes, you two are the perfect match. Give up on that Ye Fan!"


    "That''s right! Ruoxue, now that Zicheng has made a name for himself, countless women want to marry him. Despite many temptations, Zicheng still chose you, which is genuinely precious!"


    "Above all, Ruoxue, you''re already married, and Zicheng doesn''t despise you for it. Hearing this makes all of us uncles and aunts very touched!"


    Seeing so many old neighbors had been bought by Huang Zicheng, Su Ruoxue felt heartbroken.


    "Ruoxue, did you hear that? We are the perfect match!" Huang Zicheng asserted earnestly.


    Su Ruoxue shook her head with resolute attitude, "Brother Zicheng, you''ve gone mad. I can''t give up Ye Fan for you. Give up!"


    "What? Tell me to give up?"


    Enraged and almost delirious, Huang Zicheng declared, "Ruoxue, do you care so much about Ye Fan? Are you saying you would only look at me properly if Ye Fan were dead? I don''t mind telling you, I''ve sent numerous powerful fighters, and Ye Fan is bound to die tonight!" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You actually want to kill Ye Fan?" Su Ruoxue''s face grew pale.


    With a fierce expression, Huang Zicheng said, "If nothing goes wrong, Ye Fan should be dead by now!"


    "Ye Fan is dead?" Su Ruoxue''s expression changed drastically upon hearing this.


    Huang Zicheng, with a ferocious look, confirmed, "Yes, Ye Fan is dead!"


    "You''re that eager for my death? Unfortunately for you, not only am I alive, but I''m also in very good shape!"


    Suddenly, a mocking voice sounded, and Ye Fan appeared, driving the Cullinan at breakneck speed.

 Chapter 237 - 237: Superiority Complex, Thats It?

    ```


    "Ye... Ye Fan!"


    Upon seeing the person who had arrived, Huang Zicheng screamed as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You... you''re actually not dead?"


    Huang Zicheng''s face was filled with shock; evidently, he had never expected Ye Fan to still be alive.


    Little did he know, the Huang Family had indeed gone bankrupt under Ye Fan''s oppression, and his father was even facing the threat of prison. At the critical moment, the East Sea''s foremost noble clan, the Chen Family, stepped in and seamlessly resolved the crisis for the Huang Family.


    There were deep ties between the East Sea Chen Family and the Huang Family; Huang Zicheng''s mother was the most beloved youngest daughter of Old Master Chen, meaning Old Master Chen was Huang Zicheng''s maternal grandfather.


    When the Huang Family was in trouble, Old Master Chen decisively offered help.


    After the crisis of the Huang Family had been resolved, Huang Zicheng personally went to the East Sea to cry to Old Master Chen. Upon learning that Ye Fan was the one who had taken action, Old Master Chen was furious.


    To help Huang Zicheng get his revenge, Old Master Chen called upon a great number of powerful figures from the East Sea in the name of the Chen Family, intending to go to the Central Plains and execute Ye Fan.


    The Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong was among those representative figures, and knowing the power of Wu Cangqiong, Huang Zicheng specifically dispatched him to assassinate Ye Fan.


    Huang Zicheng thought that in front of Wu Cangqiong, there was no chance Ye Fan could survive, yet unexpectedly, Ye Fan had brazenly shown up during his proposal.


    "You''re not qualified to take my life!" Ye Fan sneered coldly.


    Seeing Ye Fan arrive, Su Ruoxue felt as if a burden had been lifted, saying, "Ye Fan, you''re alright, that''s really great; I was almost scared to death just now."


    "Before coming out I did indeed encounter a group of small fries, but I''ve already dealt with them!" Ye Fan approached with a smile.


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue nodded with a smile, "That''s good!"


    "You resolved Wu Cangqiong?" Huang Zicheng''s face was filled with astonishment.


    "Of course, otherwise how do you think I got here?"


    Ye Fan scoffed and glanced over the grand scene, "It''s clear that this proposal was meticulously prepared, it really is a grand gesture. If it were any other woman, she would probably be moved to death by now. Sadly, you greatly underestimated my Ruoxue!"


    "Bastard!" Huang Zicheng ground his teeth in hatred as Ye Fan disrupted his plans.


    Ye Fan wore a mocking expression, "Not bad at all! Even a piano and flowers were used, it certainly has flair!" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Of course!"


    With Ye Fan bringing it up, Huang Zicheng pointed towards the Royal Band playing not too far away, "See that? That is the nationally famous Royal Band. It was not easy to get them to come here. Just for this one attendance, I paid them ten million!"


    As he said this, Huang Zicheng''s face was filled with a sense of superiority, as if it was something to be proud of.


    "Also, this bunch of roses was air-freighted overnight from Bulgaria, worth a fortune!" Huang Zicheng continued.


    Ye Fan smiled, then looked at Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, do you like these?"


    "I used to like them, but not anymore!" Su Ruoxue replied.


    Huang Zicheng''s efforts tonight had greatly disappointed her.


    Huang Zicheng clearly knew she was already married, yet he persisted in attempting to destroy her current family, which was a great disrespect to her.


    Even if she had once loved the Royal Band and the Bulgarian roses, at this moment, they seemed exceptionally cheap in her eyes.


    "Then good!"


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s response, Ye Fan smiled meaningfully.


    The next moment, Ye Fan decisively walked towards the Royal Band.


    ```


    "What...what are you doing?"


    Seeing Ye Fan with a sinister face, the pianist asked in alarm and uncertainty.


    "What am I doing? What do you think?"


    After stepping forward, Ye Fan sneered and kicked the piano hard. The piano couldn''t withstand Ye Fan''s strength and crashed down with a thunderous sound.


    "You..."


    Seeing Ye Fan actually kick the piano down, members of the Royal Band and the others were all furiously angry.


    Ye Fan scornfully said, "You what? If you dare to spout more nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll beat you until you''re scouring the ground for your teeth?"


    No matter how popular this Royal Band was domestically, in Ye Fan''s eyes, they were so trivial.


    Knowing that Su Ruoxue was already married and yet coming here to Huang Zicheng''s marriage proposal purely for money was a serious moral depravity.


    "Ye Fan, don''t go too far!" Upon seeing this scene, Huang Zicheng yelled furiously.


    "Too far? I have yet to begin!"


    Ye Fan sneered, approached Huang Zicheng, and then viciously smashed the Bulgarian Rose to the ground.


    "Bastard!"


    Watching Ye Fan wreck the marriage proposal scene he had meticulously planned, Huang Zicheng was thunderous with anger.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "Huang Zicheng, Ruo Xue clearly doesn''t like you, so why must you deceive yourself?"


    "Deceive myself?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Huang Zicheng''s pride was clearly wounded, his eyes nearly splitting with rage as he exclaimed, "What right do you have to say I''m deceiving myself? Ye Fan, do you know that Ruoxue and I were childhood sweethearts? If it weren''t for my family sending me abroad for studies, would I have left you any opportunity?"


    "Had there not been an accident back then, do you believe that the children I could have had with Ruoxue might be able to form a soccer team by now?"


    "That''s all just your wishful thinking!" Ye Fan responded coldly.


    The more Huang Zicheng spoke, the angrier he became, his eyes turning red. If looks could kill, Ye Fan would have been dismembered by now.


    The next second, unable to contain his anger, Huang Zicheng continued, "Besides, what have you brought to Ruoxue? Back then, Ruoxue clearly had better options. If Ruoxue had married into one of the Noble Clans and Powerful Families, perhaps I wouldn''t be so infuriated. Who could have anticipated that she would marry a fool like you!"


    "In the past six years, because of you, how many ridicules has Ruoxue faced? I don''t mean to look down upon you, but could you even manage to put up a proposal scene like this? Do you know how much money I''ve spent on this proposal scene, tens of millions? Tens of millions must be an astronomical figure for you, right? Can you even imagine it?"


    Saying this, Huang Zicheng''s face was filled with disdain, as if Ye Fan was worthless before him.


    "Is there more?" Ye Fan sneered disdainfully.


    Huang Zicheng, losing control of his emotions, continued to exclaim, "Of course, open your eyes wide and look, this is the Diamond Star custom-made from overseas, it cost me sixty million. And I''ll say it unapologetically, this diamond ring is the toughest diamond in the world!"


    "Are you sure?" Ye Fan said with unrestrained mockery.


    Huang Zicheng replied viciously, "Absolutely sure. Do you understand what it means to be the world''s toughest diamond?"


    "Meaning? I don''t need to know!"


    Ye Fan smiled playfully, then took the pigeon-egg-sized Diamond Ring in his palm, and as everyone watched, he gently squeezed it. The super diamond, the size of a pigeon''s egg, turned into a pile of powder.


    "It''s crushed, my diamond was actually crushed by you?"


    Seeing the diamond ring he had specially ordered crushed by Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng''s face twisted dramatically.


    Ye Fan said with a devilish charm, "So this is the world''s toughest diamond? Don''t fool me; I''ve never been to school much! Could it be that you bought this from a street stall for a few bucks to fool people with?"

 Chapter 238 - 238: A Dead End?

    "You say my diamond is street stall merchandise?"


    Ye Fan''s mockery had left Huang Zicheng so angry he could practically smoke through his nostrils.


    Tonight''s proposal event was meticulously prepared by him, customized from a globally renowned high-end jewelry store overseas, genuinely costing a full sixty million.


    He hadn''t expected that not only would Ye Fan crush the specially ordered diamond ring, but also ridicule it as street stall merchandise.


    Resentment, boiling!


    Rage, igniting!


    After the heavy provocations, Huang Zicheng said with hatred, "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, your arrogant demeanor is truly loathsome. Since that''s the case, let''s settle this tonight!"


    "Settle this? Fine! How do you want to settle it?" Beneath the night sky, Ye Fan sneered.


    Huang Zicheng fixed his gaze on Ye Fan, his eyes cold and harsh as he said, "Elders, come out!"


    "Young Master Huang, we are here!"


    At Huang Zicheng''s command, three gaunt old men emerged from the shadows.


    Looking over, one could see these three elders were all gaunt and thin with white hair, dressed in gray robes, looking like flickering candles about to be snuffed out by a mere breath of wind, as if a gentle breeze could end their lives.


    But Ye Fan noticed that with every step these three elders took, they emitted a subtle but strong aura, and their cold, dark eyes were like those of a ruthless physician who could snatch your life and soul with just a glance, sending a shiver down your spine.


    "Looks like you came prepared, Young Master Huang!" Ye Fan mocked with a laugh.


    "Of course!"


    Huang Zicheng said through clenched teeth, "Ye Fan, to kill you, I prepared a backup plan! I had predicted that if the Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong couldn''t kill you, you would surely come to Violet Community. So, I laid a trap here as well. As long as you dare to come, I''m certain that you won''t be able to leave!"


    "Are you so sure about that?" Ye Fan remained unconcerned.


    Huang Zicheng sneered, "Don''t believe me? Humph! I don''t mind telling you, these three elders are from the East Sea Chen Family, the three great retainers, known in Jianghu as the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders. Any one of them is no weaker than the Sword God Wu Cangqiong, and together they can even kill a Martial Arts King!"


    "Kill a Martial Arts King? That sounds interesting," Ye Fan mused, stroking his chin.


    As the Junior Pavilion Master of the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan was well aware that once a person broke through their physical limits, they could become an Ancient Martial Artist. Each Ancient Martial Artist''s fighting capability was extremely terrifying, far surpassing that of ordinary martial artists, to the point where even elite special forces might not stand a chance against an Ancient Martial Artist.


    While formidable, Ancient Martial Artists could break through again once they reached a certain realm, becoming a Martial Arts Grandmaster who commanded the respect of thousands.


    Each Martial Arts Grandmaster was staggeringly powerful. If endorsed by a nation, a Grandmaster was like a killing machine on the battlefield, able to take heads as easily as plucking items from a bag amidst an army of thousands.


    But Martial Arts Grandmasters were not the pinnacle for Ancient Martial Artists. Above them lay the Martial Arts King Realm, which, for the sake of convenience, is also referred to as the Martial King.


    Once one reached the Martial King realm, they could be called a first-class expert of the era, causing even Grandmasters to pale in their presence. Some Martial Kings even receive royal welcomes when they visit smaller countries.


    What surprised Ye Fan was that the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders from the East Sea Chen Family could join forces and potentially kill a Martial King. He had not expected Huang Zicheng to hold such a trump card.


    "What? They are the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders of the East Sea Chen Family?" Su Ruoxue paled upon hearing this.


    Ye Fan asked, "Ruoxue, you know of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders?"


    "I''ve heard of them!"


    Su Ruoxue spoke candidly, "On a previous occasion to secure a partnership, I visited the East Sea. The Chen Family is the first major family there and ranks within the top ten in the entire country. Their foundations are incredibly deep. The Soul Reaping Tri-Elders are the Chen Family''s iconic super experts. It''s said that they hold a high status within the Chen Family and would not take action unless it''s a significant matter!"


    "That''s right! Ye Fan, are you scared now?" Huang Zicheng burst into laughter.


    Ye Fan said in surprise, "The Soul Reaping Tri-Elders hail from the East Sea Chen Family, what''s your relationship with them?"


    "My mother, Chen Yao, is the most beloved daughter of the Old Master Chen of the East Sea Chen Family. What do you think our families'' relationship is?" Huang Zicheng said with a chilly smile.


    "The Old Master Chen from the East Sea is your maternal grandfather, no wonder!"


    Hearing Huang Zicheng''s answer, Ye Fan had an epiphany. He finally understood why the Huang Family went bankrupt and how they managed to reorganize in such a short time ¨C it was with the aid of the East Sea Chen Family.


    With the solid backing of Old Master Chen, Huang Zicheng naturally acted without restraint, not only kidnapping Su Ruoxue to propose to her but also inviting the Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong to ruthlessly attack him.


    But Huang Zicheng never expected that the Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong would not be his match, and shortly after that, Huang Zicheng called upon the terrifying Soul Reaping Tri-Elders.


    With the help of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders, Huang Zicheng said arrogantly, "Ye Fan, tonight is the day you die!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan gave a cold smile.


    Su Ruoxue, fearing that Ye Fan would get hurt, looked at Huang Zicheng with a panic-stricken face, "Brother Zicheng, please I beg you, don''t harm Ye Fan!"


    "Ruoxue, don''t plead for him. I have irreconcilable issues with Ye Fan ¨C he must die tonight!" Huang Zicheng''s eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    Because of Ye Fan, he lost his most beloved woman, Su Ruoxue, who married Ye Fan and bore him a bastard daughter, Ye Ling''er.


    Because of Ye Fan, the foremost rich and powerful Huang Family of the Central Plains suffered bankruptcy. If it hadn''t been for the assistance of the East Sea Chen Family, he would probably be reduced to a homeless cur by now.


    Consumed by the vendetta of losing his wife and his family''s bankruptcy, Huang Zicheng''s vision was clouded with hate, and he was determined to kill Ye Fan in revenge.


    In a state of panic, Su Ruoxue said, "Brother Zicheng, there''s no need for you and Ye Fan to fight to the death!"


    "Ruoxue, don''t say anymore!" Huang Zicheng exclaimed bitterly.


    He understood that only with Ye Fan dead would Su Ruoxue give up on him. Then, he might seize the opportunity. As long as Ye Fan lived, he could never win Su Ruoxue''s heart.


    Ye Fan mockingly said, "Ruoxue, don''t plead with him, just a few old fellows in their twilight years ¨C they''re not my match!" S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue said, her face full of worry.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue worry for Ye Fan sparked jealousy in Huang Zicheng, and he waved his hand and commanded, "I would kindly ask the three elders to take action and eliminate Ye Fan for me!"


    "Piece of cake!"


    Upon hearing Huang Zicheng''s command, the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders all gave a sinister smile, eyeing Ye Fan as if they were the spider and he, the fly ¨C squashing Ye Fan was as simple as crushing an ant.


    The next moment, the leading elder said, "Third, this brat is yours to handle!"


    "What? Leave it to me? You two are trying to slack off again?" The third elder said with displeasure.


    With a sly grin, the second elder said, "Third, you haven''t exercised in a long while. Big brother and I are giving you a chance to warm up your bones a bit!"


    "Don''t even try that, I know you two just want to be lazy!" the third elder said, glaring angrily.


    After a pause, the third elder stroked his beard, showing impatience as he said, "Fine, fine, I''ll do it. I''ve heard the Central Plains is full of fine wines, and the sooner we finish this kid off, the sooner I can enjoy a drink!"


    "Now, that''s the spirit!" the eldest and the middle elder both chuckled.


    Then, the third elder looked disdainfully at Ye Fan and said, "Kid, don''t delay me from my fine wine. If you stand still and don''t move when I strike, perhaps I''ll leave you a whole corpse. If you dare to make a move, be careful, I might just blow your head to bits and leave you without a corpse to mourn, and that would be truly pitiful!"


    The third elder appeared relaxed, as if Ye Fan was nothing but a minor character, incapable of resistance, with only death waiting for him.

 Chapter 239 - 239: The Entire Field Trembles in Fear

    "Stop the nonsense, just make your move. I''ve got guests at home and after I deal with you three old fools, I need to go back and cook!" Ye Fan said with a look of disbelief.


    What!!!


    He had guests at home, Ye Fan was going to dispose of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders, and then go back home to cook?


    On hearing this, the group of Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea who had accompanied Huang Zicheng were all staggered. They instantly looked at Ye Fan as if he were a monster.


    "Damn! Did I hear that right? This guy actually wants to take out the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders? Isn''t he afraid his tongue will snap in the wind!"


    "The Soul Reaping Tri-Elders are considered top experts of the East Sea Chen Family. When the three join forces, no one can stop them. I heard that they previously teamed up to injure a Martial Arts King!"


    "Exactly! Even Martial King-level masters lose their luster in front of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders. Any one of them on their own is a top expert. Previously, the Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong challenged the Tri-Elders, and only the third one showed up. With just one move, Wu Cangqiong was defeated. That event caused a huge sensation in the East Sea!"


    In no time, the whispering among the numerous accompanying Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea began. They all felt that Ye Fan''s disregard for the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders was simply madness.


    Upon hearing this, the leader of the elders got so angry that his beard bristled. "Third elder, no need to hold back, kill him!"


    "This kid really is arrogant. Third elder, after you get rid of him, I''ll treat you to a drink!" The second elder also got annoyed.


    "Alright, I''ll dispose of him now!" said the third elder.


    Encouraged by the other two elders, the third elder looked at Ye Fan with a face full of malicious intent.


    Huang Zicheng, noting Ye Fan''s confidence, felt secretly worried. Thus, he said, "This Ye Fan seems very strange. Be extra careful. I had already sent Sword God Wu Cangqiong to intercept him, but this kid still managed to make his way here, Wu Cangqiong might have already fallen to his hand!"


    "No need to worry! Young Master Huang, we are well aware of the third elder''s strength. Even ten Wu Cangqiongs might not be a match for him," the leading elder said with a sneer.


    "That''s right! Young Master Huang, we three are the ceiling within the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm, and we are ready to step into the Martial King Realm at any time. Even if this kid is a Martial Arts prodigy, he is doomed to fall into our hands tonight," the second elder agreed.


    "Young Master Huang, rest assured, killing this kid will be as easy as slaughtering chickens and dogs," the third elder said with a cold laugh.


    The group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea all nodded. Not one of them objected because in their eyes, the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders truly were the ceiling within the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm.


    Before the third elder could make a move, Ye Fan mocked, "Please, gentlemen, I really do have guests at home. If you''re going to fight, let''s get on with it, if not, then let''s drop it. I''m in a hurry to go back and cook! It''s getting late, and it''s really impolite to keep the guests waiting."


    "Has this kid lost his mind?"


    Seeing Ye Fan still provoke the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders at the brink of death, many of the Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea showed expressions of shock.


    "Third elder, I really can''t stand this kid''s arrogance anymore. Hurry up and end him!" said the leading elder with disgust.


    The third elder stared at Ye Fan with a frosty gaze and said, "Insolent brat! I was originally going to give you a couple more seconds to breathe, but since you''re so eager to die, I''ll oblige you!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    As the words fell, under the cover of night, the third elder''s right hand transformed into a palm, and he sent a palm strike with surging combat power directly toward Ye Fan''s crown.


    Rustle, rustle!


    The third elder truly lived up to his status as a pinnacle of the Martial Arts Grandmaster. As he unleashed his palm strike, a massive gust of wind swept through, making the trees behind Ye Fan sway violently. In the Violet Community, many elderly people were shocked and staggered backward from the violent power. Some even sat down on the ground, their faces horrified.


    "The senior''s skill is indeed profound!" Huang Zicheng cheered up upon seeing this.


    He had been worried about Ye Fan''s exceptional abilities, but after witnessing the third elder''s move, his worries were put to rest.


    In his view, Ye Fan couldn''t possibly withstand the thunderous blow from one of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders like the third elder.


    "This kid is done for!" Both the leading elder and the second elder sneered, as if it were impossible for Ye Fan to withstand the third elder''s thunderous strike.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!" Su Ruoxue cried out, her heart leaping to her throat in fear.


    "Brat, your life ends here!"


    In the thick of the night, the third elder''s eyes gleamed with darkness, and his gaunt figure turned into a series of afterimages, sweeping toward Ye Fan like a fierce ghost.


    Especially the third elder''s withered hands, as gnarled as ancient wood, carried such devastating power that if the Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong had been present and struck by the third elder, he would likely have had to concede defeat in public.


    "Surrender your life? Hmph! Wu Cangqiong said the same thing, and he failed, you will just the same!"


    As he watched the third elder advancing towards him with murderous intent, Ye Fan sneered. Just as the third elder''s palm was about to strike his crown, Ye Fan''s right hand transformed into a palm and he struck out. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Still dares to exchange blows with the third elder, truly courting death!"


    Seeing Ye Fan daring to counterattack in the face of imminent death, the leading elder mocked mercilessly.


    Boom!!!


    However, in the next instant, under the night sky, both of their palms collided, and the flower beds around them burst into explosion, with a massive amount of vegetation breaking through the soil.


    "Oh my God!"


    A group of elders inside Violet Community were so scared at this sight that their souls nearly left their bodies.


    It felt to them like a scene from a martial arts movie, with two experts engaged in a contest of inner strength, the scene chillingly terrifying.


    "What? He blocked it?"


    The second of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders furrowed his brows upon seeing Ye Fan easily stop the third elder''s deadly palm strike.


    "Damn it! No way?"


    Huang Zicheng was shocked: "Ye Fan actually dared to block that deadly strike? If that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that Sword God Wu Cangqiong really fell at his hands?"


    "That''s very likely!" the leading elder''s face grew increasingly solemn.


    "My heavens!"


    Su Ruoxue had long anticipated that Ye Fan was extraordinarily skilled, but she hadn''t expected that Ye Fan''s abilities would be terrifying to such an extent.


    The fatal strike of the third elder from the famous Soul Reaping Tri-Elders of the East Sea was actually blocked by Ye Fan? It was truly inconceivable.


    "Umph!"


    When his palm met with Ye Fan''s, the third elder''s face instantly turned grave, as he had never imagined Ye Fan''s inner strength could be on par with his own.


    In an instant, the third elder dared not underestimate his opponent anymore; clenching his teeth, a massive amount of inner strength surged out from his body like a tumultuous sea wave.


    Huang Zicheng voiced his worry: "He''s not going to lose, is he?"


    "Impossible!"


    The leading elder declared decisively, "Young Master Huang, you worry too much! Although the kid stopped the third elder''s strike, I know that the third elder exerted at most only thirty percent of his power. Once the third elder unleashes his full strength, this kid will be like the Yellow River''s dykes breaking, unable to put up any resistance!"


    "Then I''m relieved!" Huang Zicheng let out a breath of relief.


    Bang!!!


    Just as the leading elder was assured of his victory, suddenly, the third elder''s expression changed dramatically. A robust inner strength swept over him, and unable to resist this force, his aged body retreated over a dozen meters like a kite with its string cut, crashing into a big tree within the community.


    Spurt!


    The next moment, the third elder grunted, spewing out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Third elder!"


    Witnessing the third elder being repelled by Ye Fan head-on, the first and second elders couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    "Damn it! How... how is this possible?"


    Seeing the third elder repelled by Ye Fan, the previously condescending Huang Zicheng''s face twisted in horror, his mouth agape wide enough to fit several eggs.

 Chapter 240 - 240: Strong Alliance

    "The third of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders was actually sent flying by this kid''s move? Holy shit! I...I didn''t see that wrong, did I?"


    "I thought I was the one seeing things! Any of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders possesses top-notch combat power; they are all iconic figures in our Martial Arts World of the East Sea. How could he possibly be repelled by this kid''s palm?"


    "Had I not seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that a greenhorn kid could have the strength to contend with the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders!"


    As the third elder of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders was sent reeling by Ye Fan''s move, a huge commotion stirred among the many Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea present.


    Just moments ago, they had all been dismissive of Ye Fan, yet unexpectedly, Ye Fan''s strength had surpassed their imagination.


    The leading elder took a quick stride, pulling the third elder up from the ground, and said with a grave expression, "Third brother, how do you feel?"


    "I''m not dead yet!" The third elder wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at Ye Fan, his aged eyes instantly filled with caution.


    The second elder furrowed his brows. "Big brother, third brother, this kid is really weird! At this age, being able to contend with us is unheard of across the entire younger generation of the East Sea. For safety''s sake, shall we three join forces to crush this kid in one fell swoop?"


    "Join forces?"


    Upon hearing this, Huang Zicheng''s eyes brightened. "Yes, yes, yes, we must join forces. The Tri-Elders together have always been invincible. As long as the three elders join forces, Ye Fan is absolutely bound to die without a doubt!" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the third elder of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders was sent flying by Ye Fan''s palm, Huang Zicheng had thoroughly understood why the Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong had failed to subdue Ye Fan.


    Even a fool could now understand that Wu Cangqiong and the others must have been defeated by Ye Fan.


    For a moment, Huang Zicheng''s heart was tormented by a tempest of shock and awe.


    He had guessed that Ye Fan might be extraordinary, but he had never imagined Ye Fan to be so powerful that even the third elder of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders was no match for Ye Fan in a solo fight.


    "Good, let''s join forces!" the leading elder confirmed with a solemn nod.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    As the words of the leading elder fell, the aged figures of the Tri-Elders instantly turned into blurry afterimages, encircling Ye Fan in a triangular formation.


    Boom boom boom!


    In an instant, three towering auras burst forth from the bodies of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders, their Peak of Martial Grandmaster combat power displayed without any attempt to hide it.


    "The Soul Reaping Tri-Elders are joining forces? When they join forces, the Tri-Elders will be unstoppable and unbeatable in battle!"


    "Yes! The last time the Tri-Elders joined forces was against a Martial Arts King Level powerhouse. If that Martial Arts King hadn''t run so fast, he might have been slain by the three elders."


    "The Tri-Elders joining forces means invincibility under the heavens! Even Martial King Level warriors must pale in comparison. This kid is done for!"


    Seeing the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders choose to join forces, many Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea were visibly moved; they had never expected that to deal with one Ye Fan, the Tri-Elders would actually stoop to joining forces.


    Seeing this, Huang Zicheng said, exhilarated, "Perfect! Ye Fan, with the three elders joining forces, tonight you''re definitely going to die without a place to be buried!"


    The patriarch of the number one noble family in the East Sea, the Chen Family, was his maternal grandfather, who had told him that when the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders joined forces, their combined combat power would be ranked among the top three even in the Chen Family.


    Therefore, in Huang Zicheng''s view, with the three elders taking action at the same time, it was impossible for Ye Fan to survive.


    "Youngster, bow your head!" the leading elder shouted with a grim face.


    The second elder chuckled coldly. "Boy, your combat power really has taken us by surprise, but alas, when the heavens envy the talented, you were destined to perish at the hands of us three old fellows!"


    The third elder remained silent. His aged eyes filled with rancor, and his withered palms gathered surging power, seemingly prepared to strike fiercely to kill Ye Fan and wash away the previous humiliation.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!" Su Ruoxue''s lips turned white with nervousness.


    Although Ye Fan had outright defeated the third of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders, it did not mean that Ye Fan could hold his own against all three at the same time.


    As Ye Fan''s wife, Su Ruoxue naturally couldn''t bear to see Ye Fan suffer any mishaps.


    Ye Fan gave Su Ruoxue a reassuring look, "Ruo Xue, don''t worry, these three old fellows are all in their twilight years, their combat power not one tenth of what it once was. Even if they joined forces, I have nothing to fear!"


    "Audacious!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Hearing this, a group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea all scolded him.


    For a long time, the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders have been famous in East Sea. In their hearts, they are considered to be at the pinnacle of the Martial Arts World, and they didn''t believe that the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders, acting together, would fail to take down Ye Fan.


    "Elders, don''t hesitate any longer; take action and teach this bastard a lesson!" Huang Zicheng urged.


    "Attack!"


    The leading elder bellowed, and under the night sky, his body shot towards Ye Fan like a soaring hawk.


    "Attack!!!"


    The second and third elders were boiling with fighting intent, jointly striking at Ye Fan''s vital points.


    "Young man, with the three of us joining hands, I''d like to see how you can continue to be so insolent!"


    The third elder''s face twisted ferociously; his aged body charged towards Ye Fan like an untamed wild horse. He was infuriated and humiliated after being crushed by a single palm from Ye Fan.


    To wash away his earlier shame, he took the lead, his right hand transforming into a palm, and aimed directly for Ye Fan''s crown.


    "Boy, die for this old man!"


    The second elder let out a cold laugh, his body moving as quick as lightning, and aiming straight for Ye Fan''s groin ¨C a crushing blow intended to incapacitate him.


    "Thousand Year Kill!"


    The leader brought his hands together in an instant, raising the middle fingers on both hands, and thrust ferociously towards Ye Fan''s private area.


    "So these are East Sea''s Soul Reaping Tri-Elders? What the hell! They''re clearly three shameless old bastards! Forget about Martial Arts Kings, even someone stronger than Martial Arts Kings wouldn''t be able to withstand such dishonorable tactics from these three old bastards!" Upon seeing this, Ye Fan''s mouth twitched violently.


    He could see that the Tri-Elder''s combined attack technique was formless; they coordinated smoothly, resorting to any despicable move that could severely injure their opponent.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s expression change, the third elder smirked viciously, "Boy, now you will witness the invincible side of the three of us, go to hell!"


    The Soul Reaping Tri-Elders attacked at the same pace, ensuring their hits landed on their target simultaneously, leaving their opponent overwhelmed.


    "Ye Fan, you will have no power to resist in front of the three elders, bow your head!" Huang Zicheng laughed wildly.


    Initially curious about the might of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders'' combined technique, Huang Zicheng understood completely once they made their move.


    At that moment, as the third elder led the frontal assault on Ye Fan, with the leader and the second elder attacking his lower half, if Ye Fan wished to avoid the third elder''s palm on his head, his vital parts below would inevitably be severely damaged.


    Right then, Huang Zicheng couldn''t stop grinning, eager to see the moment when Ye Fan would be shattered by the leader''s Thousand Year Kill move.


    The multitude of Ancient Martial Artists from East Sea witnessed this scene, each of them with their eyelids violently twitching.


    "Good heavens! The rumors said the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders fought shamelessly, and witnessing it tonight, it''s truly well-deserved!"


    "Although I''m not the one being attacked, I already feel a strong sense of oppression, and at this moment, my lower half is utterly chilled!"


    "It''s over, it''s all over! Under such shameless tactics by the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders, this kid will not only lose his life but most likely end up with a broken body!"

 Chapter 241 - 241: Collective Shock

    At this moment, countless people''s corners of their mouths were twitching viciously, witnessing such a shameless fighting technique employed by the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders for the first time in their lives.


    It was utterly subversive, truly rife with overturning norms!


    "Youngster, you''re finished!"


    The leading elder cackled with a grin as his Thousand Year Kill had already stealthily closed in.


    Ye Fan sneered, his face filled with playfulness as he said, "Don''t speak too soon, otherwise you''re likely to get smacked in the face!"


    "Get smacked in the face? Tsk, tsk! Impossible!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In the instant right after Ye Fan''s words fell, the second elder''s eyes shot out a gleam of light, and his aged body erupted with astonishing explosive force as he approached. His right hand transformed into an eagle claw shape, taking the lead in a strike aimed at Ye Fan''s groin. Had a normal person been hit, it would have surely resulted in a dreadful scene like chickens flying and eggs breaking.


    "Second brother, beautifully done!" the third elder excitedly shouted.


    Ye Fan''s attention was originally on the third elder, who was the main attacker from the front; now, with the second elder suddenly accelerating the pace for a sneak attack, Ye Fan was bound to be caught completely off guard. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If Ye Fan were to be distracted at that moment, he would definitely be heavily slammed by a palm on top of his head, and if hit, even a Martial King Level expert would blead out on the spot.


    If Ye Fan had chosen not to confront them head-on, opting to retreat instead, they would be met with their eldest brother''s Thousand Year Kill blast, an experience that was sure to be extremely unpleasant.


    "It''s over! This kid is doomed for sure!"


    Seeing the ferocious offensive of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders, many onlookers cast a pitiful glance at Ye Fan, as though his demise under the Tri-Elders'' siege was inevitable.


    "Want to kill me? With your filthy tactics?"


    In the instant the three men closed in on Ye Fan, the corners of his mouth slightly curved upwards. Under the dense night, Ye Fan''s face was filled with demonic charm.


    It was as if he was the king under the cover of night, ruling over the life and death of all beings.


    As the second elder''s eagle claw approached, Ye Fan''s face displayed that same demonic charm, and his right leg lashed out like a meteor, kicking out fiercely.


    The second elder of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders was fast, but Ye Fan was faster.


    The second elder didn''t even see how Ye Fan made his move, only to find that Ye Fan, quick as a phantom, had already landed a heavy kick on his head.


    The next moment, everyone heard only a muffled grunt as the second elder''s gaunt body, like a ball, was kicked ten meters away by Ye Fan, slamming hard against the wall.


    "Ugh!"


    When his body hit the wall, the second elder spit out a mouthful of blood, his brain instantly going blank.


    But the second elder, being one of the combat power ceilings among Martial Arts Grandmasters, struggled slightly, managing to stand up from the ground.


    However, he didn''t stabilize himself and fainted to the ground.


    "Second brother!"


    Upon witnessing Ye Fan kicking the second elder away, the third elder''s face drastically changed.


    Ye Fan locked his gaze on the third elder while coldly smiling, "In a life or death battle, to be distracted is to court death!"


    As his words fell, Ye Fan clenched his right fist and, with the speed of thunder, lunged it towards the third elder''s chest.


    "Dammit! Kid, I''ll kill you to avenge my second brother!"


    The third elder was no fool; he knew Ye Fan''s thunderous kick must have cost the second elder half his life.


    In a rage, the third elder didn''t dodge or parry, but instead charged straight at Ye Fan.


    Boom!!!


    Unfortunately, he was too careless; while he was distracted, Ye Fan''s fist fell like thunder from the heavens upon his chest.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, without any suspense, the third elder was struck by Ye Fan''s fist and, like his brother, was blasted against the wall.


    Spurt!


    The third elder wailed miserably as a spurt of crimson blood sprayed out.


    He had already been seriously injured by Ye Fan''s palm that had forced him back. Now, struck again by Ye Fan''s fist to the chest, the third elder felt as if his heart had been smashed, a surge of excruciating pain overwhelmed him. After coughing violently twice, his eyes darkened and he collapsed onto the ground.


    "Another one down?"


    Seeing Ye Fan defeating two men in swift succession like a hot knife through butter, a group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea were so shocked they were lost for words.


    "You insolent brat, take my Thousand Year Kill!"


    As Ye Fan overwhelmed the second and third elders, the leading elder had already taken advantage of the timing to close in on him.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the leading elder clasped his hands together, raised his middle fingers, and was less than three centimeters from Ye Fan''s buttocks.


    "Die!"


    Seizing the perfect moment, the leading elder bellowed again as the Thousand Year Kill was unleashed. He was fully confident that, once struck, it would be enough to make Ye Fan suffer exquisitely.


    "Despicable! Shameless!"


    Feeling a cold breeze coming from behind, Ye Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Just as the Thousand Year Kill was about to strike, Ye Fan slightly twisted his hips and swiftly dodged the leading elder''s lethal attack.


    Whoosh¡ª


    As he dodged the elder''s lethal attack, Ye Fan suddenly turned around, executing a 180-degree spin, and kicked fiercely into the leading elder''s back.


    "Ugh!"


    Struck by Ye Fan''s kick imbued with Thunderous Power, the leading elder''s expression drastically changed, and he plunged headfirst into the ground.


    Under the tremendous force, the leading elder''s brain was reeling, and he tried to rise and continue the fight with Ye Fan.


    "Again?"


    Seeing the leading elder so tenacious, and before he could even get up from the ground, Ye Fan sneered and delivered another heavy kick to the leading elder''s spine.


    Crack!


    This time, Ye Fan did not hold back. With the strike landing, everyone on-site heard a loud sound of bones breaking.


    Spurt!


    Although the leading elder was powerful, he could not withstand two consecutive blows from Ye Fan. A mouthful of old blood sprayed out, and he fell into a complete unconscious state.


    "Elders, elders!"


    When all three of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders were defeated by Ye Fan in one fell swoop, Huang Zicheng yelled as if struck by a bolt and from a clear sky.


    Seeing each of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders fall into unconsciousness, Huang Zicheng''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    "Impossible! This can''t be possible!" Huang Zicheng stumbled and said with a pale face.


    The Soul Reaping Tri-Elders were among the top three strongest in combat power within the East Sea''s number one family, the Chen Family, and together they could kill a Martial Arts King.


    Who would have thought that in front of Ye Fan, the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders couldn''t even muster their combat power and were successively broken by Ye Fan.


    Collapse!


    At that moment, one could only imagine the extent of Huang Zicheng''s inner turmoil.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea could no longer contain their astonishment and burst into exclamations.


    "Defeated? The Soul Reaping Tri-Elders were all defeated by this kid? How... How is that possible?"


    "Together, the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders could fight those of Martial King Level prowess, and yet, to think that they would all be taken down consecutively by this young man. Could his strength surpass even those of the Martial King Level? Is he some kind of freak?"


    "My god! Since ancient times, it has always been the case of the new waves pushing the old ones, but now the new wave has directly smashed the old wave against the shore! Could this kid be a bona fide Martial Arts prodigy?"


    For a moment, countless people looked at Ye Fan with a gaze filled with horror, having never heard of someone so young possessing such ferocious combat power in their lifetime.


    "Impossible? Why should it be impossible?"


    Ye Fan, ignoring everyone''s shock, fixed his gaze on the ashen-faced Huang Zicheng and taunted, "Hard to accept this fact, isn''t it? Now, your esteemed Soul Reaping Tri-Elders have all been beaten by me. Tell me, what trump card do you have left? If you have no more cards to play, then it''s time for us to settle our accounts!"


    "What... what do you want to do?"


    Being stared at by Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng shivered, his body instinctively retreating, and he stumbled as his legs turned to jelly; to his horror, he found himself sitting directly on a burning candle on the ground.


    The next second, under the watchful eyes of countless people, there was a buzzing sound as Huang Zicheng''s crotch caught fire.

 Chapter 242 - 242: The Breakdown of Huang Zicheng

    "Young Master Huang, you... you''re on fire!"


    "Damn it! Young Master Huang, you''re really on fire!"


    Upon seeing Huang Zicheng''s lower half engulfed in flames, everyone on the scene widened their eyes, especially the men who couldn''t help but gasp in shock.


    "On fire?"


    Huang Zicheng was scared witless by Ye Fan; he hadn''t noticed that he was on fire. When Huang Zicheng looked down and saw the flames blazing around his groin, he was terrified to the point of being shattered.


    "Put out the fire! Hurry up and put it out!"


    Huang Zicheng frantically patted at the flames, but it only made the fire worse. With no choice left, he could only cry out in tears and wail loudly.


    The location of the fire was just too embarrassing, and in his panic, Huang Zicheng was terrified.


    "Right, right, put out the fire, put out the fire!"


    "Water, quick, quick, get water!"


    Seeing Huang Zicheng''s groin on fire, many old neighbors in Violet Community were thrown into a panic, each running towards their homes to fetch water to fight the fire.


    Buzz!!!


    Suddenly, all of Violet Community lost power, and when they turned on the taps, they realized the water had stopped too.


    "Oh my goodness! What''s happening? No electricity and no water? What are we going to do? Does anyone have stored water?"


    "Who stores water nowadays? I''ve got no water at my place!"


    "Neither do I!"


    In an instant, a group of people in Violet Community exchanged helpless glances, each seeing a sense of overwhelming helplessness in the others'' eyes.


    "What? No water?"


    Upon hearing this, Huang Zicheng''s vision went dark, and he almost passed out.


    At this moment, the fire on Huang Zicheng''s groin grew larger and larger; patting it with his hands was completely ineffective, and he could clearly feel the heat.


    "What should we do? We can''t just watch as Young Master Huang gets burned to death, can we?"


    "Why don''t we go out and buy water?"


    "Now? It''s too late! By the time we''ve bought water, Young Master Huang''s lower half will probably have been burned to a crisp!"


    Everyone''s heads felt as big as bulls, faced with the giant conundrum of putting out the fire on Huang Zicheng without any water.


    "Does the community have a fire extinguisher?" Su Ruoxue asked.


    Although Huang Zicheng had a deeply bad conscience, he was still Su Ruoxue''s neighbor. Su Ruoxue, always kind-hearted, couldn''t just watch as Huang Zicheng was burned alive.


    An old man sighed and said, "Ruoxue, this is an old community, built in the 80s, there are no fire extinguishers!"


    "Ah? No fire extinguisher?" Su Ruoxue was at a loss.


    Just as everyone was full of worry, a voice suddenly rose, "Want to put out the fire? Easy! I don''t know if any of you have seen Stephen Chow''s ''A Chinese Odyssey''. In it, the main character Supreme Treasure gets his groin on fire, and everyone puts it out by kicking it. You could try kicking it!"


    "What? Kick it?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone was taken aback.


    Stephen Chow''s ''A Chinese Odyssey'' was just too classic; everyone in Violet Community had seen it.


    Reminded by this person, a crowd turned their collective gaze to Huang Zicheng.


    "Kick it?" Huang Zicheng turned pale.


    "Young Master Huang, it''s an emergency, why not give it a try?"


    "Yes, Young Master Huang, try it, try it!"


    The crowd chimed in one after another, some even coiling up ready to spring into action; if Huang Zicheng agreed, they would swarm him and stomp out the fire.


    "Is there no other way?" Huang Zicheng asked, swallowing hard.


    An elderly man, not knowing where he had found it, handed Huang Zicheng a bone, saying, "It''s too late! If we wait any longer, you''ll be burned up!"


    "Fine, fine! Go ahead!"


    Huang Zicheng, terrified his lower body would be burned beyond use, picked up a bone and bit down hard on it.


    "Go!"


    Seeing Huang Zicheng was ready, everyone exchanged glances, and then the oldest elder swung his hand down fiercely.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, a crowd surged forward. They encircled Huang Zicheng, then kicked violently toward his groin.


    "Ow!"


    "Owww!"


    As the kicks landed on him, Huang Zicheng let out wave after wave of agony-filled screams, each kick making him feel as though his life was about to end.


    "Tsk tsk tsk..."


    Ye Fan watched the scene unfold from not too far away, his face filled with a sardonic smile.


    Su Ruoxue said, half crying and half laughing, "Your suggestion is too cruel, isn''t it?"


    She had noticed a moment ago that it was Ye Fan who suggested the method of kicking to put out the fire. However, everyone had been so eager to extinguish the flames that they paid no attention.


    "A villain gets a villain''s end. By comparison, Huang Zicheng is the cruelest!" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue didn''t defend Huang Zicheng. She knew that to win her over, Huang Zicheng had used every dirty trick in the book. If not for Ye Fan''s exceptional abilities, he would''ve likely been killed on the spot by Huang Zicheng.


    "Ow!"


    "Owww!!!"


    On the other side, as the crowd kicked ruthlessly, Huang Zicheng, although biting down on a bone, couldn''t stop his screams of sheer pain.


    "Young Master Huang, hold on, it''s almost over!"


    "Almost there, Young Master Huang, the fire is about to be out!"


    To put out the fire, everyone kicked at Huang Zicheng with all their might, the pain almost suffocating him.


    Half a minute later, thanks to the concerted efforts of the crowd, the fire on Huang Zicheng was finally extinguished.


    "Young Master Huang, the fire is out, you''re okay now!"


    Seeing that the flames on Huang Zicheng were completely out, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s out? That''s great!"


    Hearing this, Huang Zicheng felt like he had been granted a reprieve from death, collapsing to the ground as though all the strength had been drained from his body.


    For a man, the sensation of even a single kick there is unbearable, let alone a barrage from a crowd.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Huang Zicheng thought everything was fine, someone inadvertently kicked a heart-shaped candle on the ground. Before everyone''s eyes, a candle, as if cursed, landed right on Huang Zicheng''s crotch.


    Just after the fire on Huang Zicheng had been extinguished, in an instant, flames shot up again. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn it!!!"


    Seeing the fire reignite on him, Huang Zicheng''s face contorted wildly, his old face shaking violently.


    "The fire''s flared up again? This¡­ this¡­"


    As the flames rekindled in Huang Zicheng''s crotch, everyone in Violet Community looked on, stunned and utterly shocked.


    Ye Fan, standing not far away, said with an innocent look, "I''m sorry, Young Master Huang, I didn''t do it on purpose. I was about to leave, who could''ve thought an accidental kick would hit a candle, and of all things, it landed on you!"


    "Ye Fan, I knew it was you, Ye Fan, you mixed personal grievances with official business, you''re utterly despicable!" Huang Zicheng cursed out in agitation, locking his eyes on Ye Fan.


    He had already endured inhuman pain, and now Ye Fan''s kick had reignited the flames; wasn''t this an attempt on his life?


    Ye Fan shrugged helplessly, "You can curse all you want, but the urgent matter now is to put out the fire!"


    "That''s right! Young Master Huang, you just hold on a bit longer!"


    The eldest elder nodded solemnly, his face an innocent facade, "Don''t just stand there, let''s keep kicking!"

 Chapter 243 - 243 Extremely Tragic

    "Continue kicking?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd hesitated for a moment, their eyes filled with sympathy when they looked at Huang Zicheng.


    Especially the men, who knew all too well the agony of being kicked in the groin. They had just subjected Huang Zicheng to a downpour of vicious kicks, and the thought of continuing to strike him now was too horrifying to conceive.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard!"


    Huang Zicheng cursed furiously, his rage boiling over. He had realized that Ye Fan was aiming to get revenge on him, hitting below the belt in the most literal sense.


    After swearing loudly, Huang Zicheng gritted his teeth. He stuffed the bone back into his mouth, then adopted a resigned expression and said, "Gentlemen, come on then!"


    "Go!"


    Upon hearing this, the lead old man suddenly waved his hand again.


    With the experience from before, as soon as the lead old man gave the order, they did not hesitate to approach Huang Zicheng and began kicking him, one after another, with renewed fury.


    "Aowuu!"


    "Aowuuuu!!!"


    Under the night sky, a series of pig-slaughter-like screams echoed throughout Violet Community.


    Seeing the group resuming their vicious kicking of Huang Zicheng, Su Ruoxue felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Although she was not male and could not fully comprehend that indescribable pain, she could tell from the sounds that Huang Zicheng was close to dying from the pain.


    Therefore, Su Ruoxue looked towards Ye Fan and asked, "Ye Fan, is it really okay to do this? It sounds like Brother Zicheng is in so much pain he''s about to pass out!"


    "Ruoxue, you are just too kind-hearted. What is this? You must understand, Huang Zicheng has been causing trouble not just once or twice. You witnessed how fierce the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders were when they attacked just now. If I hadn''t defeated the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders, it''s not just about being close to death, I would have probably died on the spot!" Ye Fan said gravely.


    Life and death taken lightly, if you won''t submit, then fight!


    If you draw your sword, I will surely unsheathe mine!


    Tonight, it was Huang Zicheng who struck first, so he shouldn''t blame Ye Fan for being ruthlessly unmerciful. This is all Huang Zicheng''s own doing.


    Su Ruoxue knew that Huang Zicheng was wrong to start with, but she couldn''t help but say, "But¡­but¡­"


    "There are no ''buts.'' If we let Huang Zicheng off easily now, his revenge will be even more relentless in the future!" Ye Fan said in a stern voice.


    "Sigh!"


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue could only sigh helplessly.


    One was her husband, the other was Brother Zicheng who had doted on her since she was a child.


    How she wished the two could get along amicably. Unfortunately, Huang Zicheng, in his desire to have her, went out of his way to target Ye Fan, and a harmonious relationship remained just wishful thinking.


    "How much longer? I can''t take it anymore!"


    Lying on the ground, Huang Zicheng writhed in excruciating pain.


    "Young Master Huang, don''t be anxious, it will be over soon!"


    The old man tried to soothe him and then gestured to the others to speed up.


    Understanding his signal, their kicks came faster and harder with each blow, causing Huang Zicheng to feel as if he were moments away from ascending to Nirvana.


    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die!" Huang Zicheng trembled all over.


    "It will be over soon!"


    The old man reassured him again, and under the flurry of violent kicking from the crowd, the flame was about to be extinguished.


    "Move aside, quick, move aside, the water''s here, the water''s here!"


    Suddenly, an urgent voice shouted, and everyone backed away joyfully, making way.


    "Is there water? Oh, thank goodness!"


    Upon hearing this, Huang Zicheng felt relieved. Being kicked continuously by everyone was driving him to the brink of collapse.


    "Yes, the water''s here!"


    The person stepped forward swiftly, holding a bottle in his hand. When he opened the cap, a large amount of white liquid poured out onto Huang Zicheng.


    Boom!!!


    The instant the white liquid touched Huang Zicheng''s body, the flame that was almost extinguished blazed furiously, the fire so intense that it left onlookers speechless.


    "Good heavens! What''s going on now?"


    "I... I have no idea!"


    Upon seeing the fire suddenly become extremely fierce on Huang Zicheng''s body, everyone was shocked.


    After all, the fire was almost out just now. If water were poured on it right then, wouldn''t the flames have been extinguished?


    What the heck was happening now?


    "No, look, everyone look, what he''s holding in his hand isn''t water at all, it''s a bottle of Moutai!"


    At this moment, someone noticed this scene and screamed as if they had seen a ghost.


    "What? Moutai?" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, countless people felt waves of shock and disbelief surge through their hearts in an instant.


    What was Moutai? It was liquor!


    If you pour liquor on flames, the fire is bound to grow even larger.


    In a flash, countless people''s mouths twitched fiercely.


    Who was this anyway?


    Actually using Moutai to put out the fire, wasn''t that just too immoral?


    "Oh my God!"


    Seeing the fire blaze up on his body, Huang Zicheng was as terrified as a mouse encountering a cat.


    He looked up and to his horror, saw Ye Fan, looking as harmless as a person could look, pouring Moutai on him.


    Realizing that it was Ye Fan pouring Moutai on him, Huang Zicheng''s eyes nearly burst from their sockets as he roared, "Bastard, Ye Fan, you son of a bitch, you won''t stop until you''ve driven me to my grave, will you?"


    "Oh!"


    Ye Fan, holding the Moutai, seemed to notice something, and he slapped his forehead, saying, "Oh dear, Young Master Huang, I''m really sorry, I was just so eager to put out the fire that I mistook Moutai for water, please don''t hold it against me! You have to believe that my intentions were pure."


    "Pure my ass!"


    Huang Zicheng didn''t believe a word of what Ye Fan said and despairingly retorted, "Ye Fan, a man can be killed but not humiliated. If you want to take me on, just come at me. There''s no need to disgrace me like this!"


    "Young Master Huang, what nonsense are you talking about? Although you''ve targeted me, by all rights, I should be very angry, but you know what, I''m not that petty. Let bygones be bygones, after all, no fights no friendship!" Ye Fan said innocently.


    Not petty?


    Upon hearing those words, Huang Zicheng wanted to curse Ye Fan for his shamelessness and wanted to spray his face with salt soda.


    First, he kicked a candle onto himself, and then he used Moutai like it was water on himself.


    If you say you''re not petty, I really must be cursed for believing you!


    The more Huang Zicheng thought about it, the angrier he got, and he righteously declared, "Ye Fan, you scoundrel, may you die a horrible death!"


    "Whether I die horribly or not, you needn''t worry, Young Master Huang. Now then, elder, please give the command to extinguish the fire!" Ye Fan turned to the eldest grandpa.


    Hisss!!!


    Staring at Ye Fan''s fair-faced deception, the old man and everyone else couldn''t help but gasp in shock.


    In their hearts, this kid, Ye Fan, was too wicked.


    Not satisfied with messing with Huang Zicheng once, he did it twice.


    However, everyone present was astute. They knew that Huang Zicheng had initiated the attack on Ye Fan, so it served him right to be dealt with by Ye Fan.


    After two consecutive incidents, the oldest grandpa was experienced. He turned to Huang Zicheng and said, "Young Master Huang, the fire is serious, we''re coming!"


    "Keep a close eye on Ye Fan and don''t let him cause any more trouble!" Huang Zicheng bellowed with all his might.


    If Ye Fan did it one more time, his sanity would definitely explode on the spot.


    "Keep a lookout for him!"


    A multitude of Ancient Martial Artists from East Sea swiftly stepped forward, their faces alert, afraid that Ye Fan would continue to create problems.


    "Go!"


    The leading elder, seeing Ye Fan was restrained, gave a third wave of his hand, and without hesitation, everyone moved forward to kick.


    Bang! Bang bang!


    In an instant, a group of people kicked at Huang Zicheng''s body relentlessly, one foot after another.


    "Ow! Awoooo!"


    Feeling the sharp pain assaulting his body, Huang Zicheng couldn''t hold back the tears which flowed down his cheeks.

 Chapter 244 - 244 Sleep with me tonight

    ```


    Meanwhile, Huang Zicheng was inwardly cursing, "Ye Fan, you son of a bitch, you''re truly despicable to the core."


    Even at this moment, a tinge of regret began to surface in Huang Zicheng''s heart.


    Why on earth did he provoke the devil that is Ye Fan when he was perfectly fine?


    Having experienced Ye Fan''s methods, Huang Zicheng was frustrated with himself. There were so many ways to pursue Su Ruoxue, but why did he have to pick the one that involved getting Ye Fan killed?


    Now, look at the mess. Ye Fan isn''t dead; instead, Huang Zicheng is almost getting killed by Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Huang Zicheng was so full of regret that he felt sick to his stomach. It was just too bad that there was no such thing as a regret medicine in the world, otherwise, he would definitely take one.


    "Whimper¡ª"


    Amidst the severe pain, tears filled Huang Zicheng''s eyes. He was filled with immense regret.


    "You don''t need to stare at me; I really didn''t mean it just now."


    Surrounded by many Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea, Ye Fan spread his hands with all seriousness.


    "You didn''t mean it?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the surrounding Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea were all rendered speechless.


    Come on, brother, please be a decent person! Didn''t we all see you target Huang Zicheng twice in a row?


    "Young Master Huang has fainted, Young Master Huang has passed out!"


    Suddenly, an exclamation erupted, and to everyone''s surprise, Huang Zicheng had been kicked unconscious by the crowd.


    "Young Master Huang has fainted?"


    In an instant, countless gazes locked onto Huang Zicheng.


    Glancing over, everyone saw that Huang Zicheng had indeed fainted, and the flames on his body hadn''t extinguished yet. The crowd, led by an elderly man, was still kicking vigorously.


    "There''s electricity, we''ve got water!"


    Just then, someone shouted, and at this very moment, the flames on Huang Zicheng''s body were stamped out by the crowd.


    "This..."


    With the flames on Huang Zicheng extinguished, and with electricity and water arriving at the same time, everyone at the scene was left speechless.


    Glancing down, the leading elder saw that Huang Zicheng''s lower body was charred black, oozing blood from the burned area.


    The elder shook his head, saying, "He won''t die for now, but he is probably crippled!"


    "Crippled for sure!"


    I don''t know how many people fell into silence. After being kicked so many times, even if Huang Zicheng had mastered the Golden Bell Shield and Iron Cloth Shirt, it would be hard to withstand such a beating!


    "Crippled?"


    The group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea all opened their mouths in shock.


    They were dispatched to the Central Plains on a mission, and many of them were from the Chen Family, one of the first families in East Sea. If they were to tell Old Master Chen that they did not manage to kill Ye Fan, and that Huang Zicheng had also been crippled, Old Master Chen might fly into such a rage that he would flay them and use their fat to light the sky lanterns.


    "Brother Zicheng is crippled?" Su Ruoxue was shocked.


    Ye Fan shook his head in pity, "What a shame, what a shame. Young Master Huang, a man of stature, has been reduced to a eunuch!"


    "Eh!" Su Ruoxue was speechless and glanced at Ye Fan.


    Being looked at speechlessly by Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan chuckled, "Ruoxue, he attacked me first, and you still blame me?"


    "Let it be!" Su Ruoxue sighed.


    For her, both Ye Fan and Huang Zicheng were significant in her life, but if she had to weigh them, Ye Fan was undoubtedly more important.


    The writer San Mao once said that in one''s lifetime, you will meet two people, one who dazzles your years and another who softens your life.


    Perhaps Huang Zicheng''s entry into her life was destined to dazzle her youthful years, while Ye Fan was the one to gently touch her entire future.


    Moreover, it wasn''t Ye Fan''s fault in this matter. If Huang Zicheng hadn''t attacked Ye Fan first, he wouldn''t have ended up in this sorry state.


    ```


    In plain terms, it was all Huang Zicheng''s own fault, and no one else was to blame.


    Ye Fan knew that Su Ruoxue was a reasonable person, but due to old feelings, she did not want to fall out with Huang Zicheng.


    Since it had already happened, Ye Fan could only say, "Ruoxue, Ziyi is still waiting at home for us, let''s head back early!"


    "But..." Su Ruoxue hesitated for a moment.


    Ye Fan knew what Su Ruoxue was thinking, and he said with a smile, "Don''t worry about Huang Zicheng, there are so many people at the scene, someone will take him to the hospital for treatment."


    "Alright then!" Only then did Su Ruoxue nod in agreement.


    Today, they had invited the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi, to visit their home, and now that it was getting late, it was impolite for her and Ye Fan to not return.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing Su Ruoxue nod, Ye Fan coldly commanded the group of Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea blocking their path.


    Feeling a deadly aura coming towards them, the group of Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea were so frightened that a chill ran down their spines, and they quickly made way for Ye Fan.


    "Ruoxue, let''s go!"


    Taking Su Ruoxue''s delicate hand, Ye Fan left the scene with her in the Rolls-Royce Cullinan.


    "Just let them leave like that?" someone said discontentedly.


    "Even the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders were no match for that guy, how could we possibly stop him with just us?"


    Despite their resentment, the group of Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea knew that Ye Fan''s formidable strength was far beyond their capability, and that was an ironclad fact.


    If Ye Fan wanted to leave, none of them could stop him.


    ...


    At this moment, Ye Fan was driving Su Ruoxue at top speed toward the Century Sky City Villa Complex.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Su Ruoxue''s heart was still in turmoil from the night''s events. Ye Fan''s methods had completely turned her worldview upside down.


    She had heard that the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders from the number one family of the East Sea were iconic figures in the Martial Arts World, but she never expected them to fail so miserably against Ye Fan.


    "Ruoxue, do you have a lot of questions?" Ye Fan could tell Su Ruoxue had something on her mind. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She nodded, "Indeed, there are many questions. I always feel that there are a lot of things you haven''t told me, but I''m not in a hurry. I believe that one day, you will tell me everything!"


    "Ruoxue, once everything is stable, I''ll tell you everything," Ye Fan said tenderly.


    Right now, his memories had just returned, and his combat power was not yet fully restored. Moreover, there was a significant upheaval in the world''s oldest sect, the Medicine God Pavilion.


    If he exposed his whereabouts at this time, it might bring no small trouble.


    "A man is not guilty of carrying a gem, but the gem itself brings guilt." Ye Fan did not want to tell Su Ruoxue too much.


    Luckily, Su Ruoxue was a clever woman, and she did not ask too much.


    "Sister Ziyi, Mom and Dad are back!"


    As Ye Fan drove, he hadn''t yet reached the villa when he heard his daughter Ye Ling''er''s excited laughter.


    "Brother Ye Fan is back!"


    Upon hearing Ye Ling''er''s joyful cry, Wei Ziyi, the Little Queen, looked up and saw that indeed, Ye Fan was returning in the car.


    In an instant, the two females, one young and one older, opened the gate to welcome them home.


    Arriving at the villa''s gate, Ye Fan got out of the car and said with an apologetic face, "Ziyi, sorry about that. We ran into some trouble on the road, and the front of the car is severely damaged!"


    "The front of the car is damaged? No matter, it''s nothing serious!"


    Wei Ziyi glanced over and, with a cunning smirk, said, "Since you''ve damaged my car, Brother Ye Fan, shouldn''t you offer me compensation?"


    "What kind of compensation do you want?" Ye Fan asked, blinking.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Wei Ziyi''s face showed a touch of girlish shyness, and she muttered as soft as a mosquito, "Brother Ye Fan, how about... you sleep with me tonight?"


    What! Wei Ziyi wants to sleep with him tonight?


    As soon as she spoke, Ye Fan was utterly astounded.

 Chapter 245 - 245: The Temptation of Wei Ziyi

    ```


    Fortunately, Su Ruoxue was still in the car and hadn''t gotten out. If she had heard what was said, even with ten mouths, Ye Fan would have found it hard to explain.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s wrong? Can''t you sleep with me?" Wei Ziyi looked at Ye Fan with pitiful eyes.


    Ye Fan''s face changed, and he lowered his voice, "Ziyi, don''t be naughty!"


    "Naughty?"


    Wei Ziyi was taken aback, and her eyes misted over as she said, "Brother Ye Fan, don''t you remember? Six years ago, you used to hold me in your arms every night as we slept."


    "This is different!" Ye Fan felt a headache coming on.


    Back then, when he left the mountain to gain experience, he found Wei Ziyi in dire straits. He took decisive action to help her, killing the village tyrant and his family to avenge her.


    Afterwards, learning of Wei Ziyi''s tragic fate, Ye Fan took pity on her and kept her by his side.


    At that time, Wei Ziyi lacked a sense of security and often had nightmares that woke her up. In order to help her sleep better, he pulled her close to him at night.


    Wei Ziyi was only twelve years old back then, and the two of them relying on each other didn''t seem inappropriate.


    But now, Wei Ziyi had grown up, her figure had developed remarkably well, and she was like a flower about to bloom. If he were to hold her in his arms to sleep now, it would be improper.


    Wei Ziyi pouted and asked, "How is it different?"


    "Let''s talk about this later!"


    Ye Fan noticed that Su Ruoxue was about to get out of the car, so he quickly ended the conversation.


    "Oh!" Wei Ziyi looked aggrieved.


    The next moment, Su Ruoxue opened the car door and stepped out. She apologized with a guilty face, "Ziyi, I''m so sorry. I got held up with something tonight and made you wait at home for so long."


    "It''s okay, Sister-in-law Ruoxue. It so happens that I was free tonight!" Wei Ziyi said with a gentle smile.


    "As long as I haven''t delayed your plans!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief. Since she had just met Wei Ziyi, she was worried that Wei Ziyi might feel upset about waiting too long.


    Ye Ling''er was bursting with joy as she said, "Mom, Sister Ziyi has been so nice to me! Tonight, Sister Ziyi even prepared a gift for me ¨C a Disney Mickey Mouse worth tens of thousands. Sister Ziyi also helped me with my homework, and I finished it all tonight!"


    "Ziyi, you shouldn''t have spent so much!" Su Ruoxue felt even more positive toward Wei Ziyi upon hearing this.


    Wei Ziyi replied with a smile, "Sister-in-law, please don''t mention it, this is just a little token of my affection!"


    "Cough cough! Instead of being polite here, let''s get back to cooking. It''s already ten at night, and whether you two are hungry or not, I am starving. Let''s hurry up and get something to eat!"


    Seeing Su Ruoxue and Wei Ziyi being so polite to each other, Ye Fan checked the time and urged them.


    "Right, cooking!" Su Ruoxue snapped back to reality.


    "I can help out!" Wei Ziyi quickly offered.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "Ziyi, why don''t you play with Ling''er? Ruoxue and I can handle it."


    Su Ruoxue agreed, and Wei Ziyi, feeling she had no other choice, started watching "SpongeBob" with Ye Ling''er in the living room.


    Su Ruoxue had bought vegetables from the market, but they were thrown away by the suited men arranged by Huang Zicheng. Since she and Ye Fan had rushed back, they had to buy some meat and vegetables from the supermarket at the entrance of Century Sky City.


    Half an hour later, four dishes and a soup were ready.


    Stir-fried pork with chili peppers, braised pork ribs, spicy and sour shredded potatoes, stir-fried baby cabbage with garlic, and a seaweed egg drop soup.


    "I originally planned to prepare a full table of dishes, but I got delayed for so long and had to settle for a simple four dishes and one soup. I hope the food is to your liking!" Su Ruoxue said.


    Wei Ziyi exclaimed in surprise, "Wow, this smells amazing! Sister-in-law, your cooking skills are fantastic! This is already wonderful. Dinner doesn''t need to be lavish. Can we start eating?"


    "Of course!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Wei Ziyi picked up her chopsticks, and with a chuckle said, "Then I won''t be polite!"


    As she spoke, Wei Ziyi started eating with gusto.


    "Wow, this is so delicious!"


    Seeing Wei Ziyi eating without any pretenses, Su Ruoxue felt a warm current in her heart, and she felt even closer to Wei Ziyi.


    Initially, she thought that Wei Ziyi, being the Little Queen of the Music Scene with billions of fans in China, would have a lifestyle far different from ordinary people. Unexpectedly, Wei Ziyi turned out to be so down-to-earth.


    Especially the way Wei Ziyi chewed her food heartily, it made Su Ruoxue feel as if she was just a girl next door, and not the aloof Little Queen of the music industry.


    ```


    "Your sister-in-law''s cooking is so delicious, eat more!" Ye Fan laughed.


    "Mhm!"


    Wei Ziyi nodded and continued to focus on eating her meal.


    Su Ruoxue said with a smile, "Don''t just eat the rice, have more dishes, there''s soup too!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, Sister-in-law Ruoxue, stop worrying about me and start eating too!" Wei Ziyi said.


    "Let''s eat, let''s eat!"


    Ye Fan also picked up his chopsticks; he knew Wei Ziyi very well. This girl was pure at heart and never fussy about food; she was just as unaffected as she had been in the past.


    "Time to eat!"


    It was getting late, and Ye Ling''er was also famished. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating heartily.


    Like a sweeping wind and scudding clouds, it didn''t take long for the dishes and soup to be completely devoured by the four diners, with Wei Ziyi even letting out a satisfied burp.


    Checking her phone, Su Ruoxue said, "Ziyi, it''s almost midnight. It''s not safe for you to go back alone, why don''t you stay here tonight? Ye Fan can take you back first thing in the morning!"


    "Sure, sure!" Hearing this, Wei Ziyi hurriedly nodded.


    She had come over for a visit tonight, but Wei Ziyi hadn''t planned on leaving at all.


    Having not seen Ye Fan for many years, now that she had encountered him again, Wei Ziyi truly had so many, many things she wanted to tell him.


    Seeing that Wei Ziyi had agreed to stay, Su Ruoxue didn''t think too much about it and warmly said with a smile, "Alright then, Ye Fan, go to the supermarket at the entrance to buy some toiletries for Ziyi!"


    "Understood!" Ye Fan stood up and headed towards the door.


    After not seeing Wei Ziyi for many years, and now that she had risen to become the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Ye Fan was genuinely happy for her from the bottom of his heart.


    Having Wei Ziyi stay over tonight and seeing her getting along so well with Su Ruoxue truly filled him with relief.


    As Ye Fan left, Su Ruoxue said to Ye Ling''er, "It''s getting late, you should go to bed quickly. You still have to get up early for school tomorrow!"


    "Got it, Mom!" Ye Ling''er replied, somewhat reluctantly heading to her room.


    It was a rare visit from Wei Ziyi, and the young girl was too excited to feel sleepy at all.


    Before closing the door, Ye Ling''er popped her head out and said, "Goodnight, Sister Ziyi!"


    "Goodnight!" Wei Ziyi waved back at Ye Ling''er.


    Su Ruoxue said with a smile, "Ziyi, you can go and rest first, I''ll wash the dishes and cutlery!"


    "Let me help you, Sister-in-law Ruoxue!" Wei Ziyi stood up and offered.


    Su Ruoxue gently responded, "No need, I can manage by myself!"


    Driving quickly, Ye Fan arrived at the supermarket in front of Century Sky City and, after purchasing the toiletries, he hurried back to his home.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The moment Ye Fan got out of the car, a voluptuous figure hugged him from behind.


    "Ziyi!" Ye Fan exclaimed in surprise.


    He really hadn''t expected Wei Ziyi to sneak out of the house and dare to embrace him the moment he stepped out of his car.


    After hugging Ye Fan, Wei Ziyi said with a blissful face, "Brother Ye Fan, Ziyi really hasn''t hugged you in so long. Sleep with Ziyi tonight!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous, Ziyi, your sister-in-law is at home!" Ye Fan said seriously.


    Wei Ziyi responded nonchalantly, "It doesn''t matter! Just sneak into my room after she falls asleep. I''ll be waiting for you in my room! If that doesn''t work, we can just slip away now!"


    "Slip away? To do what?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    Wei Ziyi replied with innocent sincerity, "To get a room!" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What? Get a room?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was totally shocked.


    Feeling the surprising resilience of Wei Ziyi''s sensual body, he swallowed hard. Under the night sky, Ye Fan could no longer keep his composure.

 Chapter 246 - 246: Wei Ziyis Teasing

    "Yes, Brother Ye Fan, why don''t we go out and get a room?" Wei Ziyi said, blushing with shyness.


    She was already eighteen this year, right at the age where her romantic feelings were just beginning to stir. Wei Ziyi was well aware of what it implied for two people of the opposite sex to book a hotel room together.


    She knew that Ye Fan was married, and she didn''t want to be the third party in his marriage, but her longing for Ye Fan was so intense that she didn''t care what the world would think of her as long as she could be with him.


    After so many years, Wei Ziyi really yearned for those days when Ye Fan used to sleep with his arms around her.


    Held in Wei Ziyi''s embrace, Ye Fan felt his mouth go dry and his tongue parched.


    It had to be said, the current Wei Ziyi had grown up; her figure had developed surprisingly full, far surpassing her peers, and her beauty was unparalleled in the world.


    With their skin touching, it would be false to say Ye Fan had no thoughts at all.


    But in the end, reason triumphed over desire, and he resolutely shook his head, "Ziyi, you''re currently the Little Queen of the Music Scene with a career that''s just starting to take off. If it gets out that you have an ambiguous relationship with me, it could cause immeasurable damage to your career, so let''s forget about getting a room!"


    He was older than Wei Ziyi. She might be naive, but he, Ye Fan, had to clearly understand the pros and cons.


    If he really went with Wei Ziyi tonight and someone took a picture, by tomorrow morning Wei Ziyi might be ruined, even if their relationship was pure and innocent.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I''m not afraid!" Wei Ziyi hugged Ye Fan even tighter.


    The reason she had achieved what she had today was largely due to Ye Fan. She''d been looking for him for years, and now that she had finally found him, she was desperate to spend time alone with him.


    Ye Fan forcibly pulled away from Wei Ziyi''s delicate fingers, "Ziyi, I understand how you feel, but you have to think twice before acting!"


    "But... but..."


    Wei Ziyi''s eyes brimmed with tears as Ye Fan forcefully pulled away, and she felt unspeakably bitter inside.


    "Alright, there will be plenty of opportunities to be alone together in the future; we won''t miss out just for tonight!" Ye Fan comforted her.


    On hearing this, she burst into joy, "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s true!"


    Ye Fan nodded earnestly, stating, "Ziyi, whenever you''re free you can come to visit my house, and if I''m available, I can visit you too!"


    "That''s wonderful!" Upon hearing this, Wei Ziyi''s youthful face was filled with smiles.


    Seeing that Wei Ziyi was no longer insisting on going out to get a room, Ye Fan spoke gravely, "Alright, go back quickly before your sister-in-law sees us and even jumping into the Yellow River won''t wash me clean!"


    "I got it, I got it!"


    Having been soothed by Ye Fan, Wei Ziyi playfully blinked her eyes.


    Although she missed Ye Fan deeply and had so much to tell him, Wei Ziyi knew that now was not the time, and she needed to think of the bigger picture.


    She had been too impulsive just now; if it caused any negative impact on Ye Fan, that was not her intention.


    "Ziyi, I''ve already tidied up the room for you, go wash up and get some sleep!"


    As Wei Ziyi had just returned to the living room, Su Ruoxue came up to her with a smile.


    "Mm, thank you, sister-in-law!" Wei Ziyi responded softly with a smile.


    Ye Fan also took the opportunity to disappear from Wei Ziyi''s sight; if Su Ruoxue sensed even a hint of something, not even ten mouths would be enough to explain himself.


    Half an hour later, everyone in the villa had gone to bed.


    "I wonder if Brother Ye Fan has fallen asleep yet!"


    Being reunited with Ye Fan today, Wei Ziyi was unusually excited. Even though it was past midnight, she felt not the slightest bit sleepy.


    So, Wei Ziyi picked up her phone and sent Ye Fan a text message: Brother Ye Fan, are you asleep? I can''t sleep. Come and talk to me; I miss you. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Holy crap!"


    Picking up the phone after already lying down, Ye Fan was startled as soon as he saw the message.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Ruoxue, who was still awake, asked in surprise.


    Ye Fan hastily said, "Nothing, just a scam text. Ruoxue, let''s sleep!"


    With that, he quickly deleted the message out of sight from Su Ruoxue, turned off his phone, and chose to sleep.


    At this moment, Ye Fan understood the depth of Wei Ziyi''s feelings for him, but he definitely couldn''t go to see Wei Ziyi at this time.


    After all, if Su Ruoxue or his daughter caught him with a woman alone in a room late at night, it would be extremely awkward.


    The next morning, as the sky began to brighten, Ye Fan got up early.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you''re awake!"


    She had just stepped out of the bedroom when she saw Wei Ziyi sitting on the living room sofa with dark circles under her eyes.


    "Ziyi, what''s going on? Didn''t you sleep last night?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    Wei Ziyi said dejectedly, "Brother Ye Fan, I''ve been waiting for your text all night and couldn''t fall asleep!"


    "Cough cough, alright, I went to bed early last night and didn''t notice!" Ye Fan admitted, his face turning a rare shade of red.


    Wei Ziyi continued, "I just got a call from the production team; I need to go over earlier today. Brother Ye Fan, could you take me back to the hotel first?"


    "Right now? Isn''t it too early?" Ye Fan asked, surprised.


    He knew that Wei Ziyi''s main purpose for coming to Central Plains this time was to film a New Year celebration movie within the region, which she had mentioned over dinner last night.


    Wei Ziyi said helplessly, "Although I''d really like to stay, I have work obligations and have to leave early!"


    "Well, okay then!" Ye Fan reluctantly nodded in agreement.


    Su Ruoxue was awakened by their conversation and came out wearing a pink pajama set, noticing Ye Fan and Wei Ziyi in the living room.


    She asked in surprise, "Ziyi, are you leaving?"


    "Sister-in-law, I have to head to the film city soon, so I need to leave earlier!" explained Wei Ziyi.


    Surprised, Su Ruoxue asked, "So early? Is it urgent? Why not have breakfast before you go?"


    "There''s no time! Maybe next time!" Wei Ziyi said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue, with years of work experience, knew that oftentimes one couldn''t help it. Being the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi must undoubtedly have a busy schedule.


    Seeing this, she didn''t insist on keeping her, turning to Ye Fan, "Then okay! Ye Fan, why don''t you personally take Ziyi there?"


    "No problem!" Ye Fan replied with a warm smile.


    After agreeing, Ye Fan turned to Wei Ziyi, "Let''s not delay, let''s go!"


    "Goodbye, sister-in-law!" Wei Ziyi waved politely.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Soon, a Rolls-Royce Cullinan with a damaged front end drove out from Century Sky City.


    Under Ye Fan''s control, the Cullinan steadily approached the Earl Hotel.


    Wei Ziyi, sitting in the passenger seat, slyly looked at Ye Fan and asked, "Brother Ye Fan, did you see the text from last night?"


    "Ah? No! My phone ran out of battery and shut down!" Ye Fan casually replied.


    Wei Ziyi pouted, "I don''t believe it! You must be afraid sister-in-law would see, so you deliberately ignored me."


    "That''s not true!" Ye Fan was flustered.


    He hadn''t expected Wei Ziyi to be so perceptive, guessing his thoughts, but he couldn''t admit to it in front of her.


    Wei Ziyi looked as if she had seen right through him, "Brother Ye Fan, stop pretending, your expression has already betrayed you!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Fan feigned surprise and then said, "We''ve arrived at the hotel! Aren''t you in a hurry? You should hurry back!"


    That moment, Ye Fan realized how clever Wei Ziyi was; she had figured out his little trick, and if she continued to press him, he would definitely give himself away.


    "Exactly!"


    Wei Ziyi nodded earnestly, and then with a sly tone, she said, "Brother Ye Fan, lean in close, I have something to tell you!"


    "What is it?" Ye Fan instinctively leaned closer to Wei Ziyi.


    Smack!


    The instant he leaned in close, Wei Ziyi suddenly kissed Ye Fan on the cheek and said shyly, "Brother Ye Fan, Ziyi is leaving. If you ever miss Ziyi, just call me anytime!"


    "Call you anytime?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s mind went blank.


    Call you anytime? How would I do that?


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a bold idea popped into Ye Fan''s mind.

 Chapter 247 - 247 Construction Site Turbulence

    Wei Ziyi''s cheeks became hot as she said, "Yes! You can ask me out anytime, and however, Brother Ye Fan wants to ask me out is fine!"


    As her words fell, Wei Ziyi could no longer control the shyness in her heart. She opened the door of the Cullinan and dashed down from the passenger seat in a flash.


    "Ask me out anytime, and however you want?"


    Gulp!


    Hearing Wei Ziyi''s words, Ye Fan could no longer keep his composure. Staring at the stunning figure before him, he involuntarily swallowed.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you can go now!"


    With a face flushed red, Wei Ziyi turned around, her hands together, forming the shape of a heart.


    Ye Fan came back to his senses and quickly said, "Wait! Ziyi, your Cullinan!"


    "No! Brother Ye Fan, that''s your Cullinan!" Wei Ziyi responded with a smile.


    Her smile was beautiful, revealing a youthful blush on her tender face, blooming like flowers in a radiant display of loveliness.


    For a moment, Ye Fan was captivated.


    Wei Ziyi waved her hand and said, "Brother Ye Fan, see you!"


    After speaking, Wei Ziyi lingered no more. Her face still red, she turned and ran towards the inside of the hotel.


    For Wei Ziyi, having lost her parents at a young age, Ye Fan was the only family she had in this world.


    Even though she had just reached adulthood and had already achieved success, in Wei Ziyi''s heart, not to mention a Cullinan, all she had would belong to Ye Fan.


    "Did a young girl just flirt with me?"


    Sitting in the driver''s seat of the Cullinan, Ye Fan touched the spot where Wei Ziyi had kissed him, and he was completely disheveled.


    Ye Fan truly didn''t expect that Wei Ziyi would suddenly kiss him, let alone dare to flirt with him.


    When Wei Ziyi entered the hotel, the thousands of male fans at the hotel entrance all became unsettled, erupting like a pot boiling over.


    "What''s going on? Why is my goddess blushing? And, the goddess didn''t seem to return last night¡ªdidn''t she go to find a man?"


    "Damn! It seems really possible, look, there''s a man sitting in the driver''s seat of that Cullinan. Oh my god, my heart is broken, my goddess!"


    "What? A man? It really is a man! Just now, Goddess Ziyi even gave him a heart shape before she left. Damn, my goddess couldn''t have been impure, could she?"


    In an instant, thousands of eyes turned towards Ye Fan in the Cullinan. When they confirmed there was indeed a man in the driver''s seat, countless Wei Ziyi fans'' minds exploded on the spot.


    Luckily, they did not see Wei Ziyi steal a kiss from Ye Fan earlier, or their hearts would have collectively shattered, beyond the repair of even 502 glue.


    "What are these looks?"


    Feeling the sensation of thousands of eyes on him, Ye Fan''s skin crawled as if all these people held a deep grudge against him.


    Ye Fan knew that Wei Ziyi''s influence in the country was enormous, but he never imagined it could be this terrifying. He had no doubt that if he got out of the car at this moment, there would surely be people among the crowd who would stop at nothing to fight with him to the end.


    "Gotta get out of here!"


    With all those unfriendly stares, Ye Fan felt his scalp tingle and immediately turned around heading toward Century Sky City.


    "You bastard, how dare you ruin my goddess, stop right there, I will kill you!" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Stop! Stop right there, you son of a bitch, I''m going to break your third leg!"


    Seeing Ye Fan drive away, many of Wei Ziyi''s fervent fans instantly rushed towards him.


    "Crazy! Absolutely crazy!"


    Seeing that quite a few people were chasing after him, Ye Fan decisively slammed his foot on the accelerator, eager to quickly leave the place.


    "This son of a bitch dares to run, get in the car, chase! Daring to ruin my Goddess Ziyi, I''m going to chop him up!"


    Last night Wei Ziyi didn''t come home, and this morning a man had brought her over, and with Wei Ziyi wearing a bashful look, in the eyes of these fanatical fans, Ye Fan must have taken the pure and chaste Wei Ziyi to bed.


    Many among this group had been fans of Wei Ziyi for years, and now seeing their goddess getting cozy with a stranger, each one of them went mad.


    "Chase, chase, don''t let him get away!"


    Many of Wei Ziyi''s fans hurriedly got into their cars, chasing toward the direction where Ye Fan had disappeared.


    ...


    At the same time, at a construction site in Central Plains, under the leadership of Ye Fan''s brother-in-law Su Zhanyun, dozens of farmer workers gathered at the site''s office.


    Full of rage, Su Zhanyun shouted, "Yang Shiwei, get out here, pay back our hard-earned money!"


    "Yang Shiwei, get out here, pay back our hard-earned money!!!"


    Accompanying Su Zhanyun''s roar, a group of farmer workers began to shout out loud in anger.


    "Yang Shiwei, I know you''re in there, stop hiding, come out quickly!" Su Zhanyun shouted again.


    "Come out, come out quickly!"


    Suddenly, ear-splitting voices rose from the construction site''s office, piercing the sky.


    "Damn it! Su Zhanyun, making trouble so early in the morning, are you sick of living?"


    Inside the site office, a middle-aged man was awakened by the noise brought by Su Zhanyun and his group, and he kicked the door fiercely, walking out from inside.


    Staring at the middle-aged figure, Su Zhanyun couldn''t contain his anger, "Yang Shiwei, you finally came out! Let me tell you clearly, you must settle the wages today! It''s one thing to cheat me, but cheating a bunch of my farmer worker brothers is not okay, pay up quickly!"


    "Pay back? No money!" Yang Shiwei simply rolled his eyes.


    Consumed with fury, Su Zhanyun took a quick step forward, grabbed Yang Shiwei by the collar, and clenched his fist, "Believe it or not if you don''t pay up today, I will beat you until you''re searching for your teeth on the ground!"


    "Trying to scare me? Hit me! If you dare to touch me, just try it!"


    With his collar tightly gripped by Su Zhanyun, Yang Shiwei said disdainfully, "I don''t mean to look down on you, Su Zhanyun, but if you dare to lay a finger on me, not only will I ensure you won''t get a penny, you''ll also face jail time! Worse yet, I could even get your entire family locked up!"


    "Scoundrel!" Threatened by Yang Shiwei, Su Zhanyun was fuming with anger.


    During this period, Su Zhanyun had sought Yang Shiwei many times, and each time Yang Shiwei would say it was coming soon, but he kept dragging it out without a solid answer.


    A few of the farmer workers under him had illnesses and desperately needed the money for hospital treatments, so out of desperation, Su Zhanyun had no choice but to confront Yang Shiwei and demand payment early in the morning.


    With an air of arrogance, Yang Shiwei said, "Su Zhanyun, I advise you to quickly remove your filthy hands and then kneel down to apologize to me; otherwise, I assure you that you will all regret it!"


    "Yang Shiwei, do you really think I wouldn''t dare to touch you?" Su Zhanyun was enraged and ashamed, his eyes filled with bloodshot veins.


    At this moment, Yang Shiwei was full of arrogance, as if Su Zhanyun was no match for him at all, as if it would take no effort to crush Su Zhanyun.


    "You..." Su Zhanyun was on the brink of madness, pressed down by Yang Shiwei, he was about to explode.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Su Zhanyun was at a loss with Yang Shiwei, a Rolls-Royce Cullinan passed by, its brakes screeching upon hearing the commotion at the construction site. Ye Fan, with a figure as straight as a sword, stepped out from the driver''s seat.

 Chapter 248 - 248 Su Zhanyuns Fury

    "It''s Zhan Yun''s voice!"


    After getting out of the car, Ye Fan''s gaze shot out with a sharp gleam. He locked onto the source of the voice.


    Over the years, his brother-in-law Su Zhanyun had helped him a lot. Ye Fan always had an extremely good impression of Su Zhanyun. Judging from the furious voice earlier, Su Zhanyun must have encountered huge trouble.


    With that in mind, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate. He lifted his feet and rushed towards the source of the noise.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    No sooner had Ye Fan left than a group of Wei Ziyi''s crazy fans followed in pursuit.


    "Look, that guy abandoned his car and is running away. Hurry up and chase him. We can''t let him get away!"


    "Daring to blaspheme Goddess Ziyi, I want to slaughter this kid with my own hands. Chase, chase, chase!"


    They locked onto the direction Ye Fan disappeared in, and hundreds of people fiercely chased after him.


    At this very moment, the construction site office was at a deadlock.


    Yang Shiwei glared at Su Zhanyun and bellowed, "Won''t you let go? Hmph! Su Zhanyun, do you really intend to completely fall out with me? Let me tell you, within Central Plains, there are countless contractors like you. You''re the first one who dares to disrespect me."


    "Yang Shiwei, I don''t care, you have to pay today!" Su Zhanyun roared with his eyes nearly bursting.


    Yang Shiwei could cheat him, but definitely not cheat a group of his brother farmer workers. This was Su Zhanyun''s principle and bottom line.


    Three days ago, one of his workers'' wives, who was about to give birth, had an accident leading to a miscarriage and severe bleeding because they couldn''t pay the medical bills in time. This resulted in a nine-month-old baby dead in the womb and the mother in a coma, who has been seriously unconscious until now.


    After hearing about this incident, Su Zhanyun felt self-reproachful and frantic.


    If Yang Shiwei had paid the construction fees on schedule, perhaps this would not have happened.


    A nine-month-old infant was a human life after all. The baby''s death and the mother''s coma filled Su Zhanyun''s heart with guilt.


    Such cases were all too common. These farmer workers toiled hard for half a year or even a whole year, relying on this meager wage to support their families.


    Yang Shiwei''s persistent delay in settling the construction fees was nothing short of taking these struggling workers'' lives.


    "Right! Pay us, Yang Shiwei, give us our hard-earned money!"


    "Give us our hard-earned money!!!"


    A group of farmer workers were filled with righteous indignation. Many of them hadn''t seen a penny of their wages for a year, leaving them in a desperate situation.


    Although Yang Shiwei was a famous property tycoon in Central Plains, revered by countless people, they couldn''t even fill their bellies now. At this moment, they didn''t care whether Yang Shiwei was a property tycoon. If he didn''t pay today, they wouldn''t give up easily.


    Seeing Su Zhanyun leading the commotion, Yang Shiwei said with a fierce face, "Su Zhanyun, are you intentionally trying to make trouble for me, huh? Fine! I''m just not going to settle the account with you. Let''s see what you can do to me today!"


    Little did he know, Yang Shiwei''s habit of reneging on payments within the Central Plains property circle wasn''t a one-off event.


    Currently, the domestic property industry was in a downturn, with many real estate companies carrying significant debt. Yang Shiwei, as a property tycoon, naturally paid extra attention to this.


    In order to cut costs, Yang Shiwei frequently failed to settle construction payments with his contractors, resulting in many such as Su Zhanyun coming to him with troubles.


    Yang Shiwei was a cunning businessman. To appease these contractors seeking debts, he often visited used car markets to purchase old luxury cars as compensations, making numerous contractors who worked for him suffer greatly.


    For instance, if Yang Shiwei owed a certain contractor three million for construction, he would buy a second-hand Bentley about ten years old.


    As everyone knows, a new Bentley costs at least four to five million when it hits the road. After ten years, that Bentley might be worth only a few hundred thousand, and if it was in an accident, it might be obtained for just over ten thousand.


    Acquiring an accident-involved Bentley to offset a three-million-debt felt unbelievably satisfying to Yang Shiwei. This was his consistent method of settling debts. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Many contractors thought they had gotten the better deal, but once they learned the market price of the car, their faces turned green one by one.


    If these contractors still dared to cause trouble, Yang Shiwei would use his connections to suppress them. Many of them, due to Yang Shiwei''s wealth and power, ultimately had no choice but to swallow their bitterness.


    Now, Yang Shiwei owed Su Zhanyun eight million for the construction project, and recently, Su Zhanyun had been demanding payment like a madman, which was particularly annoying to Yang Shiwei.


    So, Yang Shiwei had called his secretary last night and ordered the secretary to get a used Rolls-Royce Phantom from the car dealership first thing in the morning to offset the debt.


    Unexpectedly, before his secretary could acquire the used car, Su Zhanyun brought people to cause trouble at his place, nearly driving Yang Shiwei to explode with anger.


    "Yang Shiwei, even a rabbit will bite when it''s pushed too far. Don''t push me!" Su Zhanyun''s body trembled with rage.


    Yang Shiwei sneered coldly, "You ungrateful piece of shit, I am pushing you. What about it? Let me make it clear to you, if you want me to pay for the project, go to the next life!"


    He had been in the real estate business for many years, dealing with countless troubles, but Su Zhanyun was the first to dare grab him by the collar like this.


    At this moment, Yang Shiwei had made up his mind not to pay a cent of Su Zhanyun''s construction fees and even intended to have someone make Su Zhanyun kneel before him and sing "Conquest" as an example to others.


    He wanted to show his contractors with strength that opposing him would lead to no good end.


    "Yang Shiwei, go fuck yourself!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Zhanyun could no longer control his inner fury. His right fist clenched, and in a swift motion, he fiercely swung it right into Yang Shiwei''s face.


    Thump!


    Yang Shiwei''s face was hit by Su Zhanyun''s fist without warning, and under the tremendous force, a tooth flew out of Yang Shiwei''s mouth.


    "Ow!"


    The next moment, Yang Shiwei clutched his face, letting out a painful howl.


    He had never dreamt that Su Zhanyun would dare to get physical over the construction fees.


    After landing a punch on Yang Shiwei''s face, Su Zhanyun completely lost his temper, nearly going insane with rage, "Yang Shiwei, you think you can act shamelessly with me? You really think I, Su Zhanyun, am easy to bully?"


    Boom!!!


    With that, Su Zhanyun''s right foot lashed out like a dragon emerging from the sea, striking with ferocity. Yang Shiwei was still reeling in pain when his bulky body was sent flying like a cannonball, landing five meters away.


    "Su Zhanyun, you dare hit me? Are you fucking insane?"


    Struck by severe pain, Yang Shiwei roared in a changed tone.


    Unable to contain his anger, Su Zhanyun shouted, "Am I insane? Yes! That''s right, I''ve gone mad! I''ve repeatedly warned you, but you completely disregarded my warnings. You''ve driven me step by step into an abyss, and even if I''m doomed today, I will still thoroughly deal with an old fart like you."


    He was a passionate soldier from the frontier, and even after retiring, that passion still lingered in Su Zhanyun''s body, never fading.


    Yang Shiwei''s arrogance and tyranny had thoroughly ignited the passion within Su Zhanyun.


    "President Su is right. Even if we''re doomed today, we''ll still give this old fart a beating. Guys, let''s do it!"


    "Do it!!!"


    A group of construction workers, driven to desperation, also started to revolt. Under Su Zhanyun''s leadership, they charged toward Yang Shiwei together.


    "A bunch of bastards! How dare you lay hands on President Yang? Are you trying to turn the heavens upside down?"


    Just as Su Zhanyun and his men were about to engage Yang Shiwei in a fierce fight, an angry roar that sounded like thunder suddenly rang through the entire construction site office.

 Chapter 249 - 249: Brazenly Arriving

    "Ah Kun, you''re here, that''s great!"


    Yang Shiwei looked around and saw a young man with blond hair, dressed in a casual suit, rushing over with a hundred or so thugs.


    "Duan Kun?"


    Seeing the newcomer, Su Zhanyun frowned.


    He recognized the man; this blond-haired youth was named Duan Kun, who had once smuggled goods across the Frontier and was notoriously famous before the officials took notice.


    In one of the arrest operations, Duan Kun was surrounded by a thousand officials but managed to carve his way out with a trail of blood and miraculously survived.


    Rumor had it, that night at least three hundred of the enforcers were either dead or injured, creating a huge stir; thus, Duan Kun was also honored as the Border War God.


    After being targeted by the authorities, Duan Kun realized smuggling on the Frontier was no longer viable, so he came to Central Plains and mingled in the Gray Zone.


    Noticing Duan Kun was brave and strategic, Yang Shiwei secretly subdued him and groomed him into a super enforcer, unleashing him whenever there was trouble.


    Duan Kun was ruthless and brutal; over the years, countless people who crossed Yang Shiwei ended up secretly killed by him.


    Duan Kun dashed forward with the speed of an arrow, helping Yang Shiwei up from the ground and asked with concern, "President Yang, are you alright?"


    "Fat chance! Do I look alright to you?" Yang Shiwei scolded with a dark face.


    Having been punched in the face by Su Zhanyun, one of his molars was forcibly knocked out, and then he took a kick from Su Zhanyun.


    If it weren''t for Duan Kun''s timely arrival, he would likely have been beaten to the ground by Su Zhanyun and the others.


    Scolded by Yang Shiwei, Duan Kun''s expression turned cold, clearly dissatisfied with Yang Shiwei''s attitude, but given that Yang Shiwei was his boss, Duan Kun had to swallow the resentment due to the oppression of rank.


    After sizing up Su Zhanyun carefully, Duan Kun said with a grim face, "You look somewhat familiar. Don''t tell me you''re that foreman called Su Zhanyun?"


    "That''s me!" Su Zhanyun did not hide it.


    "So it is you!"


    Duan Kun''s expression turned chillier, having worked under Yang Shiwei, he was very familiar with his character.


    There were many foremen working under Yang Shiwei over the years, but Su Zhanyun had especially caught Duan Kun''s attention because he was a former soldier, who, if he turned hostile, could pose a threat to him someday.


    Immediately, Duan Kun turned to Yang Shiwei and said unceremoniously, "President Yang, killing him will cost an extra three million!"


    "What? An extra three million? Duan Kun, are you robbing me?" Yang Shiwei erupted upon hearing this.


    Although he seemed to be Duan Kun''s boss, their relationship was more akin to a partnership.


    When Duan Kun first came to Central Plains, Yang Shiwei, finding him agreeable, privately arranged a meeting to talk.


    Back then, he made a deal with Duan Kun: he would finance Duan Kun''s thugs, and in return, Duan Kun had to intervene without refusal whenever needed.


    Of course, Duan Kun wasn''t a fool; he made it clear to Yang Shiwei that while he would follow Yang Shiwei''s orders, killing a somewhat famous person would cost an additional two million in fees.


    Though two million was not a small sum, it was trivial for Yang Shiwei.


    Hence, without a second thought, Yang Shiwei agreed.


    Following their agreement, they cooperated for many years, but now, to Yang Shiwei''s fury, Duan Kun was demanding an extra three million outright.


    "President Yang, that''s not how you should speak! Although this Su Zhanyun is a nobody, I''ve done my research. He has a strong following and, being a former Frontier Soldier, is not easy to deal with!" S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Duan Kun laid out Su Zhanyun''s background, paused, and continued, "Moreover, you are quite wealthy, President Yang, so you shouldn''t miss these three million, right? If you think it''s too much, I''ll take my guys and leave right now!"


    "Stop right there!"


    Seeing Duan Kun truly intending to leave, Yang Shiwei panicked.


    Right now, his only hope was Duan Kun; if Duan Kun decisively left, Su Zhanyun, if provoked, could beat him almost to death.


    "President Yang, it looks like you agree?" Duan Kun said with a mocking smile.


    Yang Shiwei nodded, "Fine! I agree! Just help me kill Su Zhanyun and his people, and I''ll have five million transferred to your account immediately!"


    "That''s the spirit, President Yang!" Hearing this, Duan Kun stared at Su Zhanyun with a menacing face.


    The next moment, with a fierce look, Yang Shiwei commanded, "Su Zhanyun, you''re seeking your own death, so don''t blame me for being heartless! Duan Kun, kill him for me!"


    "Yes, President Yang!"


    With due respect, Duan Kun responded, suddenly waving his hand and yelling, "Attack, and take them down!"


    "Charge!!!"


    At Duan Kun''s command, the hordes of underlings behind him, their faces twisted ferociously, pulled out baseball bats and steel pipes, and rushed towards Su Zhanyun and his group at once.


    ```


    "Not good! Everyone, retreat quickly!"


    Seeing Duan Kun ordering his men to attack, Su Zhanyun''s face changed.


    He knew that Duan Kun''s subordinates were all elite fighters, seasoned in blood, far beyond these construction workers'' capability to match.


    "Retreat? Is there time?" Yang Shiwei sneered with contempt.


    Yang Shiwei was all too aware of Duan Kun''s abilities and those of his men. In his eyes, with Duan Kun in action, there was no way Su Zhanyun and the others could survive.


    Though it cost five million to enlist Duan Kun''s help, he owed Su Zhanyun a full eight million for the construction project.


    Even after paying Duan Kun five million, he still saved three million; Yang Shiwei mocked the situation, considering it a very cost-effective deal.


    "Naive!"


    Duan Kun locked onto Su Zhanyun, his gaze sinister. Taking advantage of Su Zhanyun''s lack of preparedness, Duan Kun kicked the sand at his feet, and a mass of sand rushed towards Su Zhanyun''s face in an instant.


    Having excelled in combat on the frontier, Su Zhanyun was already on guard against Duan Kun''s tricks. The moment Duan Kun made his move, Su Zhanyun rapidly shielded his face with his arms.


    Whoosh ¡ª


    Seeing Su Zhanyun blocking the sand, Duan Kun let out a cold laugh. His body exploded forward, leaping into the air with his knee gathering force and aiming a heavy blow towards Su Zhanyun''s crown.


    Facing the violently charging Duan Kun, Su Zhanyun couldn''t dodge in time and was hit directly by Duan Kun''s knee, causing his body to sway and fall to the ground.


    "Is this what a Frontier Soldier is like? Far too weak!"


    After defeating Su Zhanyun, Duan Kun scoffed in derision. His hands turned into fists and viciously swung towards Su Zhanyun''s face.


    "Bastard!"


    Knocked to the ground by Duan Kun, Su Zhanyun was furious.


    He had been retired for several years and was no longer in peak physical condition, while Duan Kun trained intensively every day. Comparatively, Su Zhanyun found himself unable to fight back and was dominated by Duan Kun in no time.


    Bang bang!


    Duan Kun was quick on his feet, and Su Zhanyun suffered heavy blows to his face unexpectedly, with bright red blood flowing from his nose and corners of his mouth.


    "President Su is in trouble, go save President Su!"


    "Yes, save President Su!"


    Seeing Su Zhanyun being pinned down by Duan Kun, the construction workers were all enraged. They stopped fleeing and chose to rush back to rescue Su Zhanyun.


    Yang Shiwei glanced at them and chuckled scornfully, "What a bunch of fools! Coming back for more, wanting to die?"


    In his view, these construction workers were already hard-pressed to save themselves, yet they dared to rescue Su Zhanyun; it was no different from courting death.


    "Kill them all!"


    The next second, hundreds of Duan Kun''s minions swarmed forward. The dozens of construction workers, though strong, stood no chance against these ruffians and were quickly routed.


    "You bastards!"


    Seeing the workers being beaten until they were bloodied, Su Zhanyun was furiously indignant.


    Duan Kun sneered coldly, "You''re about to lose your life and you still care about them? How ridiculous!"


    With that, Duan Kun pulled a dagger from his waist, intending to slit Su Zhanyun''s throat.


    "Su Zhanyun, heaven had a path you did not walk, hell has no door yet you barged in; don''t be so foolish in your next life, die!" Yang Shiwei shouted fiercely.


    "Could it be that today is the day I die here?"


    Dominated by Duan Kun, Su Zhanyun fell into despair.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    Duan Kun mocked, his eyes sharp as the dagger in his hand turned into a streak of light, swiftly aiming to cut Su Zhanyun''s throat.


    Whoosh ¡ª


    Just as Duan Kun, Yang Shiwei, and the others thought Su Zhanyun was doomed, a piece of broken stone shot like an arrow and struck Duan Kun''s wrist.


    Duan Kun winced in pain, his right hand trembling, and the sharp dagger fell to the ground.


    "Who''s there?" Duan Kun looked up and shouted.


    "You dare to lay a hand on my brother-in-law, Blondie, do you not know how to spell ''death''?"


    In the nick of time, Ye Fan arrived boldly.


    ```

 Chapter 250 - 250: Stunning the Entire Audience

    "Brother-in-law!"


    Seeing Ye Fan arrive at the crucial moment, Su Zhanyun''s face was full of surprise.


    Duan Kun sneered, "So this brat is your brother-in-law. No wonder he''s risking his life to save you. Useless, anyone I, Duan Kun set my sights on, has only one path: death!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    As his words fell, Duan Kun''s right hand turned into a blur as he grabbed the fallen dagger and slashed again towards Su Zhanyun''s throat.


    "Do you really think I''m thin air?"


    Seeing Duan Kun daring to make a move, Ye Fan''s eyes were icy cold as he charged towards Duan Kun like a ghostly apparition.


    Duan Kun was agile, but Ye Fan was one step faster.


    Just as the sharp dagger was about to reach Su Zhanyun, Ye Fan''s thunderous kick slammed heavily into Duan Kun.


    "Bastard!"


    Ye Fan''s onslaught was much swifter than Duan Kun had anticipated; forced into a corner, Duan Kun had to abandon his assassination attempt on Su Zhanyun and instead turn to attack Ye Fan.


    Bang!!!


    Duan Kun might have been strong, but he found it difficult to fight back in such a short time. The instant he got up, Ye Fan''s kick had already landed heavily on him.


    Duan Kun grunted, his body retreating explosively as he stared at Ye Fan, a boundless killing intent rising in his heart.


    After repelling Duan Kun, Ye Fan extended his right hand, "Zhan Yun, get up!"


    "Alright!" Su Zhanyun didn''t dawdle and reached out his hand to Ye Fan.


    With just a slight effort from Ye Fan, Su Zhanyun was up on his feet from the ground.


    After pulling up Su Zhanyun, Ye Fan asked, "Zhan Yun, what on earth is going on here?"


    "Brother-in-law, you don''t know..."


    Questioned by Ye Fan, Su Zhanyun narrated the whole situation to Ye Fan with eyes reddening. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon learning that the real estate tycoon Yang Shiwei unscrupulously delayed payments for the construction project, causing a migrant worker''s wife to miscarry and bleed profusely, Ye Fan was furious on the spot.


    He understood very well that it was not easy to work away from home, especially for a group of migrant workers whose whole family depended on this little money to sustain their lives. Not settling the money owed to migrant workers was akin to behaving worse than animals.


    "Zhan Yun, don''t panic, I am here to seek justice for you!" Ye Fan soothed.


    Su Zhanyun said with vigilant face, "Brother-in-law, Duan Kun is not simple. He''s a trained martial artist; ordinary people can''t hold him down at all. I am no match for him!"


    "A trained martial artist?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan gave a cold laugh, "Even if he''s a trained martial artist, as long as he abets tyranny, he will be punished. Don''t worry!"


    "The audacity!" Upon hearing this, Yang Shiwei directly scoffed.


    Duan Kun was his top enforcer, and over the years, everyone who offended him had been taken care of by Duan Kun, demonstrating how formidable Duan Kun''s strength was.


    Yang Shiwei didn''t believe that Ye Fan could be a match for Duan Kun.


    Ye Fan looked towards Yang Shiwei, "Are you Yang Shiwei? To dare delay paying the migrant workers, truly shameless!"


    "You dare call me shameless? Hmph! Duan Kun, kill this one too!" Yang Shiwei ordered with a wave of his hand.


    Duan Kun''s face turned grim, "Killing him can be done, but you''ll have to pay more."


    "What? Pay more?" Yang Shiwei raised his voice in disbelief.


    Duan Kun said, "Yes! An extra three million. President Yang, as you saw just now, this guy is not simple. His strength is definitely above Su Zhanyun''s!"


    "Damn it, Duan Kun, you really are greedy!" Yang Shiwei cursed internally.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say such things in front of Duan Kun; he could only grumble in his heart to express his dissatisfaction.


    If he added another three million, this time, to deal with Su Zhanyun, he would end up paying a total of eight million.


    It just so happened he owed Su Zhanyun eight million; if he paid Duan Kun eight million, this confrontation with Su Zhanyun would bring him no benefits at all.


    However, now that relations had irreparably soured, Yang Shiwei had decided to thoroughly eradicate Su Zhanyun and the others.


    After a pause, Yang Shiwei said coldly, "Fine, I''ll give you the extra three million. Just take care of these people for me, and afterwards, I''ll have finance wire you eight million!"


    "President Yang is so generous!" Duan Kun licked his lips and gave a taunting smile.


    The next moment, Duan Kun looked venomous as a snake as he said, "Boy, you''ve got some moves! Let''s see how many you can take from me!"


    "Bring it on!" Ye Fan beckoned with a hook of his finger, full of provocation.


    He already knew that Duan Kun was Yang Shiwei''s henchman, and today he wanted to seek justice for Su Zhanyun by settling the score with Duan Kun first.


    "Daring to challenge Brother Kun, I think this kid is sick of living!"


    "Hmph! Brother Kun was only forced to retreat because of his sneak attack earlier. If it came to a head-on clash, I bet this kid couldn''t withstand a single move from Brother Kun!"


    "Exactly! Brother Kun is the strongest person I''ve ever seen. Under his lead, we''ve been invincible for years. This kid may have some skills, but he will never be a match for Brother Kun!"


    At this time, over a hundred of Duan Kun''s men had beaten the dozens of migrant workers to the ground, searching for their teeth. Seeing Ye Fan challenge Duan Kun, they all burst into scornful laughter.


    Yang Shiwei looked on with amusement, as if watching a clown perform: "You don''t know what''s good for you; go to Hell along with Su Zhanyun!"


    He owned numerous properties in Central Plains City and conducted extensive business, which meant he had no shortage of enemies, ranging from government officials to wealthy elites.


    These people had many skilled fighters among their ranks, and all who offended him were killed by Duan Kun. Even if Ye Fan was a top-tier fighter, he probably wouldn''t last long against Duan Kun.


    Since he chose to work with Duan Kun, Yang Shiwei naturally had a rough understanding of Duan Kun''s exploits.


    Eight years ago, Duan Kun chose to smuggle across the border. His then-boss deliberately suppressed him. In a fit of rage, Duan Kun slaughtered his boss''s entire family overnight, turning from a subordinate to the boss himself.


    Five years ago, Duan Kun dealt with a double-cross during an overseas transaction. With his own strength, he killed more than six hundred people from the entire gang involved, causing a huge sensation abroad.


    Later on, as Duan Kun''s business grew, he caught the attention of the border authorities. The officials mobilized thousands of elite troops to surround and suppress him, but not only did Duan Kun escape successfully, the elites suffered over three hundred casualties.


    In Yang Shiwei''s eyes, someone as ruthless as Duan Kun would deal with Ye Fan with ease.


    Provoked by Ye Fan, Duan Kun laughed in disdain, "It''s rare for someone to challenge me in Central Plains territory. I hope you won''t disappoint me in what''s to come!"


    "Disappointed? Tsk! You won''t be disappointed. On the contrary, you''ll find quite the unexpected surprise!" Ye Fan smiled with a meaningful look.


    Su Zhanyun reminded, "Previously, Duan Kun was surrounded and managed to escape while inflicting heavy casualties on the other side, numbering over three hundred. He was hailed as the Border War God. Brother-in-law, don''t take him lightly!"


    "Rest assured!" Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    "Courting death!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t take him seriously at all, Duan Kun was gravely enraged. Clutching the dagger in his hand, his body charged towards Ye Fan like a tiger descending the mountain.


    Whoosh!


    Duan Kun''s strength burst forth, unleashing gusts of cold wind in his wake.


    Watching Duan Kun make his move, all of his followers got excited.


    "He made a move, Brother Kun has made his move, that kid is done for!"


    "Yeah, yeah! Look, Brother Kun is not holding back. He''s striking with full force; this kid is probably going to be killed by a single move from Brother Kun!"


    "Such terrifying power!" Seeing this scene, Su Zhanyun was utterly shocked.


    Su Zhanyun had thought Duan Kun had used his full strength against him, but it turned out Duan Kun had been holding back.


    Having been a Frontier Soldier, Su Zhanyun could tell that Duan Kun''s movement technique and strength were no less than that of a super soldier from the border.


    In Su Zhanyun''s mind, Ye Fan was just an ordinary person, utterly inexperienced in martial arts, and this made him suddenly worry for Ye Fan.


    "Kid, you''re done for!"


    Watching Duan Kun go all out, President Yang wore a mocking expression, as if Ye Fan in front of Duan Kun was nothing more than an ant destined to be easily crushed.


    Just when everyone thought Ye Fan was finished, he gave a devilish smile.


    Boom!!!


    No one saw how Ye Fan made his move, but suddenly, as Duan Kun closed in on Ye Fan, his body was sent flying like a cannonball for over a dozen meters.


    "Wow!"


    Then, before the eyes of all, Duan Kun hit the ground hard, spewing out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Holy shit! What did I just see? Brother Kun lost? He was defeated by this kid in just a single exchange?"


    Seeing the pitiful state of Duan Kun, all his followers were stunned, and even the real estate tycoon Yang Shiwei was so shocked that he was at a loss for words.


    For a moment, the whole scene fell deathly silent.

 Chapter 251 - 251: Do You Think Im Nobody?

    "Hiss!" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not only were Yang Shiwei and others completely stunned, but Su Zhanyun was also dumbfounded, as he couldn''t help but take a sharp inhale of cold air.


    At that moment, Su Zhanyun''s face was full of shock, and he looked at Ye Fan as if he were staring at a monster.


    In his memory, Ye Fan was unremarkable, certainly not someone with explosive power!


    Who could have expected that, after just a single encounter, Duan Kun would be directly overwhelmed by Ye Fan?


    What shocked him the most was how Ye Fan had made his move, he didn''t see it clearly at all.


    Having crushed Duan Kun, Ye Fan''s eyes blazed as he stared at Duan Kun and said, "I haven''t even exerted strength, yet you''ve already fallen? Tell me, aren''t you the Border War God? Is this all you''re capable of?"


    "You..."


    Mocked by Ye Fan, Duan Kun''s face went pale. He tried to rise from the ground, but as he just got up, a surge of internal energy churned within him, and with a muffled groan, another mouthful of fresh blood was spewed out.


    "Tch! Border War God, is that all you got!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    After dealing with Duan Kun, Ye Fan turned towards Yang Shiwei and said, "Boss Yang, your greatest support, Duan Kun, has already lost his fighting power. Shouldn''t we settle our accounts now?"


    "You... don''t be too arrogant!"


    Being stared at by Ye Fan, Yang Shiwei''s face couldn''t stay calm.


    The next second, he turned to Duan Kun and said, "Duan Kun, what the hell are you doing? You can''t even handle this kid; are you a pig? Get up, get up now!"


    "President Yang, I..."


    Scolded by Yang Shiwei, Duan Kun found it difficult to explain. His martial skills were indeed extraordinary, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan to be a freak of nature.


    It was not just Su Zhanyun who didn''t see how Ye Fan made his move; even he did not perceive Ye Fan''s action.


    Just as he approached Ye Fan at close range, Duan Kun was confident that he could kill Ye Fan with a single strike. However, he was utterly blindsided when he thought Ye Fan would be easy to deal with. Ye Fan gave him a wicked smile, and before he could react, his body was sent flying over a dozen meters, as if hit by a large truck.


    At this moment, Duan Kun could clearly feel that his ribs were shattered and he had suffered Severe Qi Damage.


    "Damn it!" Yang Shiwei was furious.


    Just a moment ago, he thought with Duan Kun around, handling Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun would be a piece of cake, but he didn''t expect Duan Kun to be so easily defeated by Ye Fan.


    Then, Yang Shiwei stared at Ye Fan with a venomous tone, "Kid, don''t be smug! Even though Duan Kun is down, I still have over a hundred thugs here. They are all well-trained by me, and several of them are no less skilled than Duan Kun. Together, they could take you down, even if you know how to fight, you''ll still end up dead on the spot!"


    "Oh? You''re that confident?" Ye Fan retorted with a sneer.


    Yang Shiwei snapped his fingers: "Get ready to fight!"


    "Yes, President Yang!"


    At Yang Shiwei''s command, all of Duan Kun''s subordinates glared at Ye Fan with ill intent.


    Although they called Duan Kun ''big brother'', it was Yang Shiwei who was feeding them. In their eyes, whoever had the money had the say.


    Now that Duan Kun had fallen, they naturally had to listen to Yang Shiwei.


    With hundreds of thugs gathered, Yang Shiwei bragged, "See this? I have over a hundred men, all of them elite. Just give the order, and within three minutes, they''ll beat the crap out of you!"


    "The same old line, if you want to touch me, come at me!" Ye Fan stood undeterred.


    Yang Shiwei''s intent to kill rose, and he shouted, "Don''t hold back, kill him for me!"


    "Kill him!!!"


    As soon as Yang Shiwei gave the word, the hundred or so thugs charged at Ye Fan as if they had gone mad.


    They looked fierce and menacing, clutching baseball bats and steel pipes, ready to rush up and beat Ye Fan to a bloody pulp.


    "Brother-in-law, the situation looks grim. Shall we pull out first?" Su Zhanyun suggested upon seeing the situation.


    Yang Shiwei was right; these hundreds of men were all elite fighters, and several among them had formidable strength that ordinary people could hardly match.


    If Ye Fan were to be surrounded and attacked by a hundred elite fighters, the outlook would certainly be bleak.


    Ye Fan scoffed with a playful smile, "Zhan Yun, there''s no need to worry. They have people, but don''t we have people too?"


    "We also have people?" Su Zhanyun was taken aback by the comment.


    Today, he had only brought a group of construction workers for the debt collection, and at this moment, these workers were all battered and bruised by the elite fighters, hardly capable of fighting.


    "Look over there, that''s the kid! Everyone, follow me, let''s take him down!"


    "Dare to defile my goddess, I''m going to fight him to the death!"


    While Su Zhanyun was still confused, several hundred fervent fans of Wei Ziyi caught up with them.


    "Where did all these people come from?"


    Seeing hundreds of people with surging killing intent rushing over, the real estate tycoon Yang Shiwei was completely dumbfounded.


    Ye Fan taunted, "Didn''t expect this, did you? I also have a trick up my sleeve! You''ve got just over a hundred people, but I have three to four hundred people here. Shocked, aren''t you?"


    "What? These are all your people?"


    Yang Shiwei was shocked, but then sneered dismissively, "So what if there are three to four hundred? They''re just a rabble. Here, although we''re only over a hundred, that''s enough to clean up this mob! Go, take down this kid, and take them all down!"


    "Yes, President Yang!" The hundreds of fighters responded in unison.


    As more than a hundred fighters charged towards Ye Fan, he suddenly turned around and bellowed, "Everyone, attack, wipe them out for me!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this, all the hundred-or-so fighters were baffled, and even Yang Shiwei was thoroughly confused.


    Yang Shiwei snapped coldly, "Don''t worry about it, just fight, go go go!"


    "Right, go!"


    A fighter shouted and the hundred-or-so fighters quickened their pace towards Ye Fan.


    "Damn it! This guy slept with my goddess, and now he dares to order an attack on us, I''m so pissed! No, I''m going to kill him. Whoever isn''t afraid of death, come with me!"


    "Really dare to order an attack on us? Damn! Do they really think I''m a pushover? I''ll kill you if it''s the last thing I do, or I''m not surnamed Liu!"


    "Whoever flinches is a coward. Even if we go down, we''ll be heroes again in eighteen years. Charge!"


    In an instant, a group of clueless fanatical fans thought Ye Fan was leading a provocation and, filled with righteous indignation, rolled up their sleeves and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan turned again and yelled, "Don''t hold back, beat them to death for me!"


    "Attack!"


    "Kill them!"


    In an instant, two groups of people unaware of the actual situation rushed up to Ye Fan. He took the opportunity to slip away from the crowd, and in the blink of an eye, hundreds of people broke out into a brawl, throwing the scene into complete chaos.


    Yang Shiwei''s fighters were all elites, each highly skilled, but Wei Ziyi''s fanatical fans were no pushovers either. With three to four hundred of them, almost three to four fans were beating up each of Yang Shiwei''s fighters.


    Though Yang Shiwei''s fighters were tough, they were ultimately outnumbered and many were soon pinned to the ground and furiously pummeled.


    "Don''t hold back, these bastards are detestable! Hit them hard!"


    "Left hook, right hook, heave-ho, keep hitting until the peach blossoms bloom!"


    In the midst of the brawl, Ye Fan stood to the side shouting continuously, creating a rather comical scene.

 Chapter 252 - 252: Challenging Yang Shiwei

    "Kill them, kill them all!"


    As the two sides clashed, the situation quickly escalated to a fever pitch, with a group of elite thugs wielding baseball bats and steel pipes, savagely swinging at the crowd of frenzied fans who vastly outnumbered them.


    "Damn it! I''m going all in against you bastards!"


    Seeing the group of thugs not holding back, many of Wei Ziyi''s fanatical fans saw red. They picked up bricks from the ground and viciously hurled them at the thugs'' heads.


    "That''s the spirit! Take them down, give it to them hard!" Ye Fan cheered from the side, flaunting arrogantly.


    Spurred on by Ye Fan''s schadenfreude, both sides became even more enraged, increasing the ferocity of their blows, and from time to time, someone would be in such pain that tears streamed down their face.


    Su Zhanyun was shocked and asked in disbelief, "Brother-in-law, where did you find so many people?"


    "These people weren''t called by me! They''re here to beat me up!" Ye Fan said in a low voice.


    "What? They''re here to beat you up?"


    Hearing this, Su Zhanyun''s mouth dropped open in disbelief.


    He wasn''t a fool. Once these words were uttered, Su Zhanyun realized that Ye Fan had used the information gap between both sides to make them mistakenly believe the other was Ye Fan''s people, which then sparked the fight.


    Understanding this, Su Zhanyun couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "Brother-in-law, is it really okay for you to do this?"


    "Sweat! A dog-eat-dog fight, if they got it wrong, it''s not my fault, right?" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Yang Shiwei was no saint, and the men he kept were no better. As for the blind, fanatical fans who chased him down wanting to beat him up just because they saw Wei Ziyi express her affection to him, Ye Fan had even less compassion for them.


    "That bastard is over here, and they''ve started fighting. Brothers, follow me, back them up quickly!"


    Then, more of Wei Ziyi''s fanatical fans caught up from behind, and seeing a group of people fighting Yang Shiwei''s thugs, they rushed into the fray, unable to contain their fury.


    The battle was already fierce, and the arrival of more fans only made the situation worse.


    Seeing this, Yang Shiwei''s eyelids twitched furiously, "Don''t hold back, beat them to death for me; I''ll take responsibility for any trouble!"


    Realizing that reinforcements had arrived and the situation was getting out of hand, Yang Shiwei knew he had to get tough or he might genuinely suffer a huge setback that day.


    "President Yang has given the order, kill them!" shouted a top-notch thug.


    Having said that, he wielded a steel pipe and, taking advantage of an unsuspecting fan, he struck down with the force of nine bulls and two tigers, and the steel pipe landed viciously on the fan''s head.


    In an instant, blood splattered!


    Seeing a fan club member beaten until his head burst open and bled, a young man raged, "Fuck! They''re playing rough; don''t hold back, everyone, kill them!"


    Crack!


    As he spoke, the young man, clutching a red brick, slammed it hard into the face of one of the thugs.


    Struck by the red brick, the thug howled, clutching his face and falling to the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, these people are crazy; everybody go hard on them, kill them!" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brothers, they might be tough, but we have the numbers; we''re not afraid of them. Smash them to death with bricks!"


    In a flash, bloodshed escalated the brutal melee.


    Before the eyes of everyone, a group of thugs wielding steel pipes and baseball bats brutally attacked a group of fans, while the fans retaliated with a barrage of bricks at the thugs, causing the scene to become a jumbled mess.


    With a significant number of members, the fans held a numerical advantage.


    But the well-trained thugs weren''t so easy to handle.


    Within five minutes, both sides were wounded, especially with some seriously injured and lying on the ground, which severely shocked the neural systems of both parties.


    Seeing how fierce the other side was, a thug took a deep breath and said, "These are fucking lunatics; we''re not fighting anymore; let''s retreat quickly. If we keep this up, we might all end up dead here!"


    "Right, right, right, stop fighting, let''s get out of here quick!"


    With someone making the suggestion, naturally others agreed, and in a flash a large number of fighters began to retreat, leaving the battlefield.


    "These sons of bitches really hit hard, we don''t need to risk our lives against them, just show them what we''re made of and get out of here fast!"


    "Let''s go, we absolutely have to. You can tell these guys are tough as nails, the kind you find in the underworld. If we keep this up, someone''s definitely going to get killed!"


    Seeing that things were taking a turn for the worse, Wei Ziyi''s group of avid fans also began to think about retreating, not willing to risk their lives just to target Ye Fan.


    "Retreat!"


    "Go!"


    Almost simultaneously, both the elite fighters and the fervent fans turned tail and quickly left the scene.


    They didn''t want to see blood spilled nor did they want to take a life, and with the situation at a stalemate, the only option was to retreat.


    Yang Shiwei was dumbfounded, "Retreat? What retreat? Get the hell back here!"


    Even though they were outnumbered, it wasn''t like they had no hope of winning. If all the fighters ran away, what was he supposed to do there by himself?


    "Don''t be a coward! Look death in the face, and if you don''t like it, fight! Whoever chickens out today is the damn grandson!"


    "Hey, get me my cleaver. Today, I''m gonna butcher these bastards!"


    Ye Fan watched the commotion from the sidelines, shouting out loudly and incessantly, seeming ready to take the enemy down.


    Upon hearing Ye Fan, both the fighters and the fans sped up their retreat. They had already experienced firsthand the reckless ferocity of their opponents, and if the brawl continued, they might indeed end up dead on the spot.


    In less than three minutes, hundreds of people from both sides had hurriedly vacated the area.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re awesome!"


    Seeing Ye Fan effortlessly solve the conflict without breaking a sweat, Su Zhanyun gave him an admiring thumbs-up.


    He had just learned from Ye Fan that Ye Fan had played both sides using misinformation.


    Now seeing both groups retreating, Su Zhanyun couldn''t help but admire Ye Fan even more.


    "Piece of cake, all in a day''s work!" Ye Fan said with a teasing smile.


    Initially pursued by Wei Ziyi''s rabid fans, Ye Fan hadn''t expected Su Zhanyun to run into trouble, nor had he anticipated that this group of maniacal fans would miraculously come in handy.


    "Why are you all retreating? I''ve wasted my time raising you!"


    Seeing his fighters scatter as if chased by rabid dogs, President Yang was utterly baffled.


    Looking around the vast scene, he saw no one left to help him except Duan Kun, who was nearly beaten to a pulp.


    "I''ve got to get out of here too!"


    With his fighters gone, cold dread filled President Yang''s heart.


    Having personally witnessed the capabilities of Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun, he knew that if he didn''t flee now, it would be much harder to make an escape later.


    With that thought, President Yang took advantage of Su Zhanyun being in conversation with Ye Fan and immediately turned to leave.


    "Did I say you could go? Make one more move, and see if I don''t break your legs right now."


    In the instant that President Yang turned around, Ye Fan had somehow already positioned himself in front of him, his face laced with mockery.


    "What... what do you want to do?"


    Blocked by Ye Fan, President Yang struggled to swallow his saliva, his whole body breaking out in cold sweat as his hairs stood on end from alarm.

 Chapter 253 - 253: Something Major Happened

    "What do you think I want to do?" Ye Fan smiled innocently.


    Having witnessed Ye Fan''s methods, Yang Shiwei felt even more terrified at the sight of Ye Fan''s seemingly harmless demeanor.


    He decisively turned around only to see Su Zhanyun already blocking his retreat.


    "There''s... there''s room for negotiation, please don''t use violence!"


    With his paths blocked both in front and behind, Yang Shiwei''s face turned ashen.


    "Room for negotiation? Yang Shiwei, I''ll negotiate with your uncle!"


    Thinking about how Yang Shiwei''s delay in payment had caused a migrant worker''s wife to miscarry and bleed heavily, Su Zhanyun, thunderous with rage, stepped forward and punched Yang to the ground.


    "Dare to swindle our hard-earned money, beat this profiteer to death!"


    "Yang Shiwei, you caused my wife to miscarry and bleed heavily, give me back my child!"


    "Withholding our hard-earned money and even daring to send people to beat us, Yang Shiwei, I''m going to kill you!"


    In an instant, under Su Zhanyun''s lead, a group of migrant workers who had been beaten black and blue quickly got up. They swarmed towards Yang like a hive of bees, fists and feet flying, venting their inner fury.


    "Ouch! Ow! Stop beating me, please I beg you, I was wrong, I realize that now!"


    "Who the hell kicked me in the face? Damn it! Who the hell kicked me in the groin?"


    "I can''t take it anymore, I can''t! I admit my mistake, look, if you all just stop, I''ll settle all the money you''re owed, how about that?"


    Surrounded and brutally beaten by dozens of people on the ground, Yang Shiwei soon cried out in agony.


    However, Yang''s actions had seriously enraged the group of migrant workers; they were beyond caring about the consequences and were intent on giving Yang a beating.


    Ye Fan watched all this unfold with a placid expression. To him, real estate tycoons like Yang Shiwei who withhold wages from migrant workers were morally bankrupt and deserved the beating they got.


    Minutes later, as Yang Shiwei''s cries grew weaker, Ye Fan finally spoke up, "Zhan Yun, that''s enough. If you keep going, he might end up dead!"


    "Alright! Everybody stop!" Su Zhanyun said.


    Upon hearing Su Zhanyun''s words, the group of migrant workers reluctantly ceased their beating.


    At that moment, Yang Shiwei''s face was so swollen he looked like a pig''s head; his clothes, no longer sharp, were filthy and torn, and blood was dribbling from the corner of his mouth. He was the epitome of misery.


    Su Zhanyun glared at Yang Shiwei and demanded, "So tell me, are you going to settle the construction payment or not?"


    "I''ll settle it, of course I will!"


    Grilled by Su Zhanyun''s chilling question, Yang Shiwei nodded eagerly: "Don''t rush me, I''ll immediately instruct finance to wire you eight million!"


    "Make it quick!" urged Su Zhanyun.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m contacting finance right now!" Yang Shiwei trembled with fear.


    "Hold on!"


    Just as Yang Shiwei was about to contact the company finance, Ye Fan suddenly spoke.


    Yang Shiwei looked at Ye Fan with horror and asked, "What... what else do you want?"


    "What do I want?"


    Gazing at Yang Shiwei, Ye Fan said mockingly, "Only eight million? Boss Yang, did you miscalculate? You''ve delayed the payment for so many days; shouldn''t there be interest? And due to you, a migrant worker''s brother''s wife had a serious miscarriage. Aren''t you partly to blame for that?"


    "Also, you sent a bunch of thugs to fight these migrant workers'' brothers not long ago; don''t you think you should compensate them for their medical bills and emotional distress?"


    "What?" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yang Shiwei was so angry he nearly jumped up.


    The next moment, Yang Shiwei exploded in fury, "Do you know I''m already giving you a lot of face by settling the construction payment, and yet you people are never satisfied, always wanting more and more! I''ve been beaten up, and I haven''t even claimed medical and emotional distress compensation from you yet!"


    "Forget it!"


    Seeing Yang Shiwei''s behavior, Ye Fan shook his head in disappointment, "Zhan Yun, Boss Yang is beyond redemption. Just kill him!"


    Kill him directly?


    At these words, Yang Shiwei was scared out of his wits.


    He had no doubt that if he angered Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun further, they might truly kill him on the spot.


    "Wait!"


    Yang Shiwei''s expression changed wildly, and he turned to Ye Fan, "Let''s talk, how much money do you want?"


    "The eight million for the construction payment remains unchanged, with an extra hundred thousand for each person, and an additional five hundred thousand for the worker whose wife had the miscarriage. Do you have any objections?" Ye Fan asked playfully.


    "This much?"


    Yang Shiwei bristled all over, yet in front of Ye Fan, he had to relent, "Fine, I agree, add it on!"


    With a net worth of billions, even though Ye Fan''s demand to add such a substantial sum made him wince, it was nothing compared to saving his own life.


    "What''s wrong? Not satisfied? Is it not enough?" Ye Fan scoffed coldly.


    Yang Shiwei, fearing that Ye Fan would raise the price further, hurriedly said, "Satisfied, of course I''m satisfied!"


    Beggars can''t be choosers, an easy-to-understand truth that he was very clear about.


    At this moment, Yang Shiwei had already made up his mind to pay the money and save his own life first, and then find someone to kill Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun afterward.


    "Finance, transfer the money to Su Zhanyun''s account immediately!"


    To keep Ye Fan appeased, Yang Shiwei quickly contacted the company''s finance department.


    "Yes, President Yang!" the company finance responded respectfully.


    Ding!


    Within three minutes, Su Zhanyun''s phone received a bank transfer notification.


    Ye Fan inquired, "Zhan Yun, did you get the money?"


    "Received, thank you, Brother-in-law!" Su Zhanyun''s eyes reddened. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He knew that today, if it hadn''t been for Ye Fan, not only would he have failed to recover the construction payment, he might have even lost his life.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for lending a hand!" a farmer worker said gratefully, with tears streaming down.


    "Yes, thank you so much, Mr. Ye. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t know what to do today!"


    "Mr. Ye, my wife is sick and urgently needs money to save her life, I kneel to you!"


    As he spoke, an old man with graying temples directly knelt down to Ye Fan, clearly understanding the bitterness and difficulty of collecting debts.


    Ye Fan quickly helped the old man to his feet: "This won''t do, this won''t do, I merely saw injustice and drew my sword to help, if it wasn''t me, anyone with a sense of justice would have done the same."


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Ye!" the many farmer workers said one after the other.


    Ye Fan turned to Su Zhanyun and said, "Zhan Yun, don''t just stand there, hurry to the bank and withdraw the money to distribute it!"


    "Yes, Brother-in-law!" Su Zhanyun nodded solemnly.


    Although he was exceptionally grateful to Ye Fan, the priority at the moment was to distribute the wages. He took a deep breath and decisively led the numerous farmer workers towards the bank.


    "See what this is?"


    After Su Zhanyun took the people away, Ye Fan picked up a piece of a broken red brick from the ground.


    "What''s this?" Yang Shiwei asked in surprise.


    Under Yang Shiwei''s gaze, Ye Fan suddenly exerted force, and the sturdy red brick was crushed into red powder in an instant.


    "Holy shit!"


    Seeing Ye Fan crush the red brick into red powder, Yang Shiwei was so shocked that his eyes nearly popped out.


    Ye Fan sneered, "If I find out you dare to take revenge, this will be your fate!"


    "I wouldn''t dare! Absolutely not!" Yang Shiwei was terrified.


    Under Ye Fan''s intimidation, Yang Shiwei completely abandoned the thought of retaliation.


    If even a red brick could be crushed to powder by Ye Fan, should he dare to retaliate and anger Ye Fan, the consequences were unimaginable.


    Dudu!


    Just then, an unfamiliar call came in.


    Ye Fan said with a puzzled face, "Who could this be?"


    After a moment''s thought, Ye Fan pressed the answer button and politely asked, "Hello, who is this?"


    "Dad, it''s Ling''er, where are you? Something big has happened!"


    The next second, Ye Ling''er''s anxious voice came through from the other end of the line.


    What! Something big has happened?


    Hearing Ye Ling''er''s anxious voice, Ye Fan''s face changed drastically.

 Chapter 254 - 254: Arrogant Yu Lin

    Ye Fan asked anxiously, "Ling''er, what''s the big issue?"


    During this time, there were quite a few enemies within the Central Plains out to get him. If someone took advantage of this moment to take revenge on his wife and child, Ye Fan would be caught off guard.


    "I just arrived at the school entrance when I saw Teacher Tang rush out like crazy, and then Teacher Tang was taken away by a group of people. They looked ferocious and said they were going to kill Teacher Tang!" Ye Ling''er said anxiously.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was particularly shocked, "Tang Shishi is in trouble again? That shouldn''t be the case!"


    In his mind, Tang Shishi was upright and kind, and she tended to handle things in a relatively composed manner. It was unlikely for her to do anything extreme without good reason.


    "Dad, it''s true, Ling''er saw it with her own eyes!" Ye Ling''er stressed her words.


    Ye Fan said with a grave voice, "Ling''er, Dad naturally believes you. Did you notice any distinguishing features of the people who took Tang Shishi away?"


    "Let me think!"


    The young girl fell into deep thought, and after a few seconds, something seemed to occur to Ye Ling''er. She hurriedly said, "Dad, I remember now, it seems like the leader of them was called Yu Lin. Teacher Tang was very upset upon seeing him. I clearly remember Teacher Tang said, ''Yu Lin, return my father''s life to me!''"


    "Yu Lin?" Upon hearing this name, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Some time ago, after Ye Ling''er''s serious injury had been treated and she was no longer in life-threatening danger, her jubilant father-in-law, Su Weiguo, specifically invited friends and relatives over as guests.


    That evening, they dined at Zilanxuan, a famous restaurant in the Central Plains. At that time, the talented up-and-comer from the Su Family, Su Tianlong had received a promotion and pay rise. He was being arrogant and even repeatedly said he would introduce a pig-feeding job to humiliate Ye Fan.


    Not long after, the Liu Family''s patriarch Liu Quan arrived, wanting to aggressively take over their private room. Ye Fan refused, and Liu Quan had his top expert Long Zhanbing make a move against him.


    After Ye Fan had defeated Long Zhanbing, the person invited by Liu Quan arrived¡ªit was Yu Lin.


    Yu Lin, who had been involved in the social underworld in his earlier years, saw the shift in the times and turned to business, investing in real estate. With the real estate industry booming in recent years, Yu Lin had transformed into a real estate magnate well-known throughout the Central Plains.


    As for Tang Shishi''s situation, Ye Fan had come to a rough understanding.


    Tang Shishi''s father was a common construction worker who fell to his death from a building due to quality issues during construction. The developer refused to admit any responsibility. Not only did they avoid any criminal charges, but they also didn''t pay a single cent to Tang Shishi''s family.


    Having heard all this from Ye Ling''er, Ye Fan had an epiphany understanding that Tang Shishi''s agitation was most likely related to her father''s death.


    Ye Ling''er nodded solemnly, "Yes, Dad. Now what do we do? The school has already reported it to the police!"


    "Ling''er, don''t panic. Go back to your classes, and leave this matter to Dad to handle," Ye Fan said seriously.


    Ye Ling''er replied, "Okay, Dad, you mustn''t let anything happen to Teacher Tang!"


    Now that Ye Ling''er knew of Ye Fan''s abilities, she believed that Tang Shishi would definitely be safe with him intervening.


    "Rest assured!" Ye Fan smiled.


    After finishing the call with Ye Ling''er, Ye Fan immediately turned his car around and located Yu Lin''s company headquarters, driving straight there.


    ...


    At this moment, within the Yu''s Real Estate Group office building, the elegant Tang Shishi was forcibly brought into the Chairman''s office by a group of people. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you Tang Guoqiang''s daughter, Tang Shishi?"


    Chairman Yu Lin sat in a genuine leather chair, a cigar clamped in his mouth, as he scrutinized Tang Shishi who had been brought to his office by his subordinates.


    Glaring at Yu Lin, Tang Shishi said angrily, "Yu Lin, you corrupt businessman, you caused my father''s death, and I want you to pay for his life!"


    "Pay for your father''s life? What a joke! Your father was just a construction worker, a worthless life. Compared to me, what was he?" Yu Lin sneered disdainfully.


    Previously, he had made an investment in a housing development project in the Western Suburb. To cut costs, he purchased substandard products. Unexpectedly, as the construction was nearing completion, a construction worker named Tang Guoqiang accidentally fell from the roof and was immediately killed.


    He did big business; with numerous properties under his belt, the migrant workers employed by him were countless. It was almost normal for one or two to die in accidents; a mere worker wasn''t worth his remembrance.


    But that incident had blown up too big, forcing him to remember the name Tang Guoqiang.


    The issue was with the cost-cutting, the quality of cement and sand was so poor that it resulted in a flood of complaints from homeowners when it was time to hand over the apartments, causing an uproar.


    Many of the homeowners turned to the media, which unearthed that workers had fallen to their deaths due to the poor quality work, causing trouble. It had taken Yu Lin a lot of effort to suppress this matter at the time.


    Seeing Yu Lin looking unscathed, Tang Shishi said with fury, "How can you eat bread soaked in human blood without your conscience hurting?"


    Her family''s circumstances had been okay, despite not being wealthy, but everything collapsed when her father died from a fall.


    Her mother went to demand an explanation, only to be beaten black and blue by Yu Lin''s men, who also said her father had caused them massive trouble and his death was no great loss.


    Today, as Yu Lin was passing by the school entrance and Tang Shishi spotted him, her huge wave of hatred surged, and without thinking much, she charged at him.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Lin was surrounded by numerous bodyguards. She couldn''t get close to Yu Lin and was stopped by the crowd of bodyguards.


    Remembering her father''s death, Tang Shishi was so angry that she cursed Yu Lin right there. Yu Lin was taken aback; he had not expected to encounter Tang Guoqiang''s daughter, the worker from back then.


    He had already spent a lot of money to hush up the incident and certainly didn''t want Tang Shishi to bring him any more trouble.


    Thus, with a command from Yu Lin, his men took Tang Shishi away.


    "Heh!"


    Looking at the furious Tang Shishi, Yu Lin sneered, "Miss Tang, you really are young! You should understand that there''s no business without evil-doing! If you don''t believe it, go check out those self-made entrepreneurs, which one doesn''t have a dark history?"


    "Is this your justification for killing my father?" Tang Shishi said angrily.


    Yu Lin had a playful look on his face, and he sneered, "What? You want to avenge your father? Don''t be delusional!"


    "You..."


    Watching the arrogant Yu Lin, Tang Shishi was a mixture of grief and anger.


    Had it not been for Yu Lin''s shoddy construction projects, her father wouldn''t have fallen to his death. Invisibly, Yu Lin was the murderer who caused her father''s death.


    Now, facing her father''s killer, she couldn''t avenge him, which was incredibly agonizing for Tang Shishi.


    "I had almost forgotten about you all, but your appearance forces me to recall the past!"


    Yu Lin slowly stood up, walked over, and as he lifted Tang Shishi''s delicate jaw, he exclaimed, "Tsk tsk! Who would have thought a filthy worker could have such a beautiful daughter!"


    "What... what do you want to do?" Seeing Yu Lin''s mocking face, Tang Shishi panicked.


    Yu Lin said with a wicked smile, "Now that you''ve fallen into my hands today, naturally, I can''t just let you go easily. A beauty like you, it would be a pity to simply waste. Since that''s the case, I don''t mind giving you a taste of pleasure before you die!"


    Rip!


    Having said that, Yu Lin forcefully tore her white blouse, and her luminous skin was suddenly exposed to the air.


    "Ah!"


    Her clothes torn by Yu Lin, Tang Shishi was startled as if she were a bird frightened by the mere twang of a bowstring.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Yu Lin was about to lay hands on Tang Shishi, a Rolls-Royce Cullinan hastily arrived, with Ye Fan''s imposing figure sitting in the driver''s seat.

 Chapter 255 - 255: A Feast for the Eyes

    "This is the place!"


    Ye Fan drove rapidly to Yu''s Real Estate Group, confirmed he hadn''t made a mistake, and promptly got out of the car.


    "Who are you? Who let you park your car in front of the company? Move it, move it now!"


    Seeing Ye Fan park haphazardly, a security guard at the entrance of the building marched up, intending to expel him.


    Ye Fan stared at the security guard and coldly asked, "Where''s Yu Lin?"


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing Ye Fan call out their chairman''s name, the security guard was astonished.


    Ye Fan ignored the question and pressed on, "Quit the nonsense, where''s Yu Lin?"


    "Are you looking for trouble?"


    Seeing the unfriendly expression on Ye Fan''s face, the very next moment, the security guard blew his whistle and bellowed, "Quickly assemble, we have a troublemaker here!"


    "Who the hell dares to cause trouble in Yu''s Real Estate Group? Don''t want to live anymore, huh?"


    "Do you know who our chairman is? Daring to run wild here, do you not know how to write the word ''dead''?"


    Upon hearing that someone was causing trouble, a multitude of security guards from Yu''s Real Estate Group immediately rushed out, each of them holding electric batons, their eyes filled with malicious intent as they glared at Ye Fan.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow and shouted, "All of you, get out of my way!"


    At the moment, Tang Shishi''s life or death was uncertain, and every second he delayed, Shishi was in greater danger. He had no time to tangle with a group of security guards here.


    "Get out of the way? Hmph! Kid, do you know where you are? Such big talk, seems like you''re itching for a beating?" the head security guard sneered.


    "Anyone who doesn''t want to die, disappear from my sight now!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste words with these people and marched towards the interior of Yu''s Real Estate Group.


    "Damn, so arrogant, treating us like air? Brothers, take him down!"


    "This kid''s going after the chairman, we have to stop him. If he reaches the chairman, we definitely won''t keep our jobs."


    "Enough talk, just get him!"


    Targeting Ye Fan, a group of security guards pressed their electric baton buttons, and the batons immediately sparked with electricity.


    In a flash, a pack of security guards, fangs bared and claws out, rushed at Ye Fan, determined to take him down at all costs.


    "You fools, seeking death!"


    Seeing the security guards charging at him from all sides, Ye Fan was instantly enraged.


    In order to rescue Tang Shishi quickly, Ye Fan did not hesitate to charge into the crowd.


    "Kid, go to hell!"


    The head security guard bellowed, taking his electric baton and stabbing it straight at Ye Fan''s head.


    "You think you can kill me? You''re not qualified!"


    Ye Fan gave a cold laugh, and as the head security guard approached, he delivered a quick, heavy kick to the man''s groin.


    "Shit!"


    Having been struck hard in the lower body, the electric baton dropped from the head security guard''s hand, he let out a miserable scream and dropped to his knees with a thud, overcome with agony.


    "Damn! Dare to sneak attack our leader, kid, you''re tired of living!"


    Seeing the head security guard''s painful state lit a fire of fury in the other guards as they hastened their steps towards Ye Fan.


    The head security guard roared bitterly, "Kill this brat, he must be killed!"


    The man''s most vulnerable part had been attacked, and the head security guard was incensed beyond control. If looks could kill, Ye Fan would have been torn apart by horses by now.


    "Charge!"


    The numerous security guards roared, filled with righteous indignation as they charged at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan let out a cold laugh, and in an instant, his body disappeared from the spot like a ghost, weaving through the crowd.


    One! Ten!


    Twenty!


    In the blink of an eye, all of the security guards were seen lying on the ground, wailing in pain.


    After dealing with a group of security guards, Ye Fan charged toward the interior of Yu''s Real Estate Group with a swift pace.


    "Not good! That kid broke in, hurry, sound the emergency alarm, we absolutely can''t let that kid get close to the chairman!" the head guard bellowed, enduring the intense pain.


    Beep beep! Beep beep!


    Immediately after, someone rushed into the security room and triggered the alarm.


    "What''s happening? Where is that alarm coming from? No, someone has intruded into the company, quick, protect the chairman!"


    Hearing the alarm, many of Yu Lin''s bodyguards'' faces changed, and they frantically headed toward the chairman''s office.


    Meanwhile, inside the chairman''s office.


    Staring at Tang Shishi''s fair skin like larder, Yu Lin couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, lamenting, "Truly a peerless beauty!"


    "Yu Lin, you... you bastard!" Tang Shishi''s face paled.


    Seeing Tang Shishi''s panicked expression, Yu Lin sinisterly laughed, "What''s the big deal about the pleasures between a man and a woman? Why so excited? Don''t tell me you''re still a virgin?"


    "You... you''re shameless! Despicable!" Tang Shishi rebuked with shame and anger.


    Seeing Tang Shishi''s delicate features blushing deeply, Yu Lin felt as if he''d been injected with chicken blood, extremely exhilarated. With his vast experience with women, he knew at a glance that Tang Shishi was still untouched.


    In a flash of excitement, Yu Lin said, "Ayaya, I really didn''t expect to stumble upon a treasure. It''s rare to find someone as beautiful as you who is still untouched. Today, you''re my lucky find!"


    "Let me go, Yu Lin you bastard!" Tang Shishi struggled continuously. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bastard? Tsk tsk! Of course, I''m a bastard, and next, I will show you what a real bastard is like!"


    Upon learning that Tang Shishi was still a virgin, Yu Lin was ecstatic. He took a white towel and stuffed it directly into Tang Shishi''s mouth.


    "Mmm! Mmm-mm!"


    With her mouth gagged by a white towel, Tang Shishi couldn''t say a word.


    The next moment, Yu Lin said to two bodyguards, "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and press her against the desk for me!"


    "Eh? Press her against the desk? Director Yu, isn''t this not quite right?"


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, none of them had expected Yu Lin to desecrate Tang Shishi before their eyes.


    Now that Yu Lin was in the mood, he coldly said, "What are you two saying? Not quite right? Dammit! If you don''t press her against the desk today, both of you can just get the hell out of here right now!"


    "Director Yu, please calm down!"


    Scolded by Yu Lin, the two bodyguards felt a massive headache. Yu Lin was their chairman; they dared not offend him.


    After a pause, one bodyguard said, "Miss Tang, I''m sorry!"


    After finishing his words, he gave a look to the other bodyguard, who understood immediately. Together, they grabbed Tang Shishi''s fragrant shoulders and were about to press her against Yu Lin''s office desk.


    "That''s right, lift her butt up higher for me!" Yu Lin shouted with excitement.


    "Mmm! Mmm-mm!"


    Tang Shishi was just a fragile woman. Being overpowered by two sturdy bodyguards onto the desk, she was utterly unable to break free.


    For a moment, Tang Shishi''s eyes misted over with a layer of water, and she regretted being too impulsive that day.


    Not only had she failed to avenge her father, but she was also about to lose herself.


    "Feast for the eyes, truly a feast for the eyes!"


    Staring at Tang Shishi''s graceful figure, Yu Lin licked his lips and with an evil smile, he walked toward her.


    Approaching from behind Tang Shishi, Yu Lin reached out toward her clothes intending to undress her.


    "Mmm!"


    When Yu Lin touched her body, Tang Shishi felt utterly hopeless in her heart.


    Would her pure body really be defiled mercilessly by this bastard, Yu Lin?


    "My beauty, I''m coming!"


    Yu Lin was thirsty, and facing Tang Shishi''s beautiful temptations, he couldn''t control his inner desires any longer.


    Bang!!!


    Just as Yu Lin was about to lay hands on Tang Shishi, the office door was suddenly kicked open with a mighty force, and Ye Fan burst in with a chilling killing intent.

 Chapter 256 - 256: Unaware of Life or Death?

    "Who the hell dares to mess up my good time? Do they not want to live anymore?"


    The chairman''s office door was suddenly kicked open with a heavy foot, and Yu Lin, who was about to commence a fierce confrontation, shivered all over, instantly losing all interest.


    "Bastard!"


    Storming into the office and seeing Yu Lin about to commit an indecent act on Tang Shishi, Ye Fan''s face was filled with rage as he took a quick step forward and kicked Yu Lin hard.


    Yu Lin never expected someone to burst into his office at such a critical moment, let alone someone who would dare to lay hands on him forcefully.


    Caught completely off guard, Yu Lin was kicked hard to the ground by Ye Fan, leaving him dizzy and disoriented.


    "Get lost!"


    Ye Fan advanced; his hands like large pincers, he grasped the shoulders of the two bodyguards and, with a sudden exertion of force, pulled them apart like little chicks.


    After pulling the two bodyguards apart, Ye Fan sighed with relief and said, "Shishi, are you okay?"


    "Ye... Big Brother Ye?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, Tang Shishi turned around sharply and, upon seeing Ye Fan''s concerned face, the scared tears she had been holding back finally flowed down her face. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s me!" Ye Fan nodded.


    "Hmm!"


    Assured it was Ye Fan, Tang Shishi lost control of her emotions. She disregarded the propriety of the sexes and threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms.


    A warm fragrance enveloped him, and Ye Fan stiffened. He had never expected Tang Shishi to throw herself into his arms; his first instinct was to push her away, but seeing the distress Tang Shishi was in, he reluctantly let it be.


    Embracing Ye Fan, Tang Shishi sobbed, "Big Brother Ye, thank goodness you came, otherwise I would have been desecrated by that beast Yu Lin!"


    "It''s alright, Shishi, now that Big Brother Ye is here, there''s no need to be afraid!" Ye Fan gently patted Tang Shishi''s back.


    Comforted by Ye Fan, Tang Shishi''s emotions gradually stabilized. Just moments before, she had been pinned to the desk by two bodyguards while Yu Lin leered behind her. At that moment, Tang Shishi felt as if all was lost. She had thought she was destined to be violated by Yu Lin.


    Unexpectedly, just when she was in utter despair, Ye Fan arrived just in time.


    Feeling the warmth from Ye Fan''s chest, Tang Shishi realized she had been carried away. She quickly stepped out of Ye Fan''s embrace and said bashfully with flushed cheeks, "I''m so sorry, Big Brother Ye, for making you laugh. I didn''t mean to do that."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Ye Fan smiled.


    Then, Ye Fan asked, "Shishi, what exactly happened? Why did Yu Lin bring you to his office?"


    "Big Brother Ye, you might not be aware..."


    As Ye Fan inquired, Tang Shishi recounted the entire incident to him.


    "Is that so?"


    After listening, Ye Fan was livid with anger.


    Because of Yu Lin''s shoddy construction project, Tang Shishi''s father, Tang Guoqiang, had died from an accidental fall. Not only did Yu Lin refuse to compensate, but he also continuously shirked responsibility.


    Years later, when Tang Shishi saw Yu Lin, she lost her reasoning and rushed at him. Not content with just killing Tang Shishi, Yu Lin planned to ruthlessly violate her before her death.


    Such behavior was utterly heartless and wicked beyond words.


    Tears streaming down her face, Tang Shishi said, "Yes, Big Brother Ye!"


    "Shishi, don''t cry. Big Brother Ye will get you the justice you deserve," Ye Fan took a deep breath.


    "You think you can get justice for her? Kid, aren''t you afraid of biting off more than you can chew?"


    At this moment, Yu Lin had already been helped up from the ground by two bodyguards. Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yu Lin mocked without mercy.


    Now he was a well-known real estate businessman in Central Plains, with connections that reached to the heavens.


    Who would dare to touch him in the vast Central Plains City?


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked coldly at Yu Lin, "Oh? Are you so certain that there''s no one in Central Plains who can punish you?"


    "If I wasn''t sure, then all the years I''ve spent in Central Plains would have been in vain!" Yu Lin faced Ye Fan with a mocking expression.


    After scrutinizing Ye Fan closely, Yu Lin''s expression gradually turned bizarre: "Kid, have we met somewhere before?"


    "Yu Lin, open your damn eyes and see who I am!"


    Staring at Yu Lin, Ye Fan rebuked him on the spot.


    Yu Lin''s pupils contracted, and he said in astonishment, "It''s you, kid!"


    He remembered that earlier, Liu Quan, the head of the prominent Liu Family of Central Plains, wanted to acquire the land in the suburbs of Central Plains City. Unable to swallow it whole, he invited Ye Fan to Zilanxuan Restaurant as a guest, hoping to collaborate with him to take down the suburban land.


    Unexpectedly, due to an incident in the private room, a conflict arose. At that time, Long Zhanbing, Liu Quan''s top fighter, was defeated in one move by Ye Fan, stunning everyone present.


    After Liu Quan arrived on the scene, he was about to let his subordinates take action. Just as he was about to make a move, Chen Lin, the daughter of the wealthy Chen Family, appeared and put a stop to the farce.


    Yu Lin had a very profound impression of Ye Fan.


    It was because he knew that Long Zhanbing, the number one expert beside Liu Quan, was extremely powerful; few in Central Plains could effortlessly defeat Long Zhanbing.


    Yu Lin could never have dreamed that the one who came to rescue Tang Shishi at the last moment would be Ye Fan.


    "That''s right, it''s me!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s glare, Yu Lin felt somewhat intimidated, knowing all too well that Ye Fan''s fighting ability was simply too strong.


    At this moment, in the office, including his two bodyguards, his side only had three people. If a conflict broke out between them, they would surely be at a disadvantage.


    Therefore, Yu Lin attempted to buy some time, and, frowning, he said, "You know this little beauty?"


    "Of course I do!"


    Ye Fan responded directly and then berated, "Shishi''s father died because of your shoddy construction project, and not only did you shirk responsibility, but now you even want to desecrate Shishi. Don''t you think you owe me an explanation for this?"


    "An explanation for you?" Yu Lin was taken aback.


    Ye Fan spoke righteously, "Yes, you must give me an explanation!"


    "Friend, as the saying goes, ''No discord, no concord.'' We have met twice now. For the sake of my face, let''s just let this go!" Yu Lin did not want to have a head-on confrontation with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Give you face? Do you have any face in front of me?"


    "You¡­"


    Seeing Ye Fan give no face to him at all made Yu Lin fly into a rage out of humiliation.


    To stabilize Ye Fan, Yu Lin reached into his pocket, pulled out a bank card, and said, "Friend, there are two million in here. Just don''t meddle, and this money is yours."


    "Oh? Two million?" Ye Fan took the bank card.


    Seeing Ye Fan take the bank card, Yu Lin nodded and said, "Yes, two million!"


    He breathed a sigh of relief, firm in his belief that as long as Ye Fan took the money, he would most likely not interfere further.


    Slap!!!


    Suddenly, just as Yu Lin was relieved, Ye Fan flung the bank card forcefully onto Yu Lin''s face and chastised coldly, "Do you think you can buy my personal integrity for a mere two million? How ridiculous!"


    "Bastard!"


    Having the bank card thrown in his face by Ye Fan, Yu Lin, a real estate tycoon, erupted in fury on the spot.


    In his current status, wherever he went, he sparkled like a star, with countless people showing him utmost respect.


    Even those powerful and influential figures within the province would give him some courtesy.


    Who could have expected that an unremarkable Ye Fan would dare to humiliate him repeatedly, nearly making Yu Lin''s nostrils flare with anger.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud!


    The next second, a rush of hurried footsteps approached as a large crowd burst into the office from the outside.


    "Chairman, are you alright?"


    In an instant, a large number of Yu Lin''s bodyguards, alerted, came to his aid just in time.


    "Perfect timing!" Yu Lin was overjoyed to see the reinforcements.


    Then, pointing at Ye Fan, Yu Lin raged, "You ungrateful cur, how many in the vast Central Plains dare to disrespect me? Since you''re courting death, I''ll grant it! Attack, all of you! Don''t hold back, butcher him right here!"


    "Yes, Chairman!" A group of bodyguards replied in unison.


    "Attack, kill him!"


    The next moment, Yu Lin''s numerous bodyguards charged toward Ye Fan with ferocious expressions.


    "You''re seeking your own death, you''re finished!"


    Watching his numerous subordinates rush at Ye Fan, Yu Lin smiled coldly.


    He seemed to believe that causing trouble on his turf, disrespecting him, would leave Ye Fan with only a graveless death to look forward to.

 Chapter 257 - 257: Confronting the Northwests Number One Warrior

    "Big Brother Ye, be careful!"


    As Tang Shishi saw so many fierce and malevolent people charging towards Ye Fan, her pretty face turned deathly pale with fright.


    Ye Fan responded with a jesting smile, "Shishi, take good care of yourself, these people are not my match!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Lin sneered disdainfully.


    In the 1980s, he too was a super boss in the Gray Zone of the Central Plains, overshadowing all others. Even now, having switched to the real estate industry, Yu Lin never forgot to cultivate a group of elite henchmen.


    In his eyes, these henchmen, united, were invincible, and someone like Ye Fan could be easily crushed without much effort.


    "Boy, you dare to offend the chairman, come and meet your doom!"


    A red-haired youth roared as he drew a short knife and lunged at Ye Fan''s abdomen, aiming to deliver a fatal blow.


    "Want my life? I''m afraid you''re not worthy!"


    Facing the attack from the red-haired youth, Ye Fan remained unflinching.


    Whoosh¡ª S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as the red-haired youth closed in, Ye Fan''s right hand struck out as quick as lightning, and before the red-haired youth could see how Ye Fan had moved, his throat was already grasped by Ye Fan.


    Crack!


    In front of everyone, Ye Fan suddenly exerted force and crushed the red-haired youth''s throat, causing his eyes to darken as he died on the spot.


    "You bastard, how dare you kill my man? It seems you''re asking for death!" enraged, Yu Lin bellowed.


    His eyes nearly bursting with fury, he shouted, "Go, go, go, chop him up for me!"


    "Attack!"


    The death of the red-haired youth severely triggered the gang of henchmen, who then charged at Ye Fan as if possessed.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Tang Shishi''s heart leaped to her throat.


    Yu Lin said with a cold laugh, "Beauty, you don''t need to worry about him. If he dares to offend me, I assure you today he won''t return. You better worry about yourself first. Once this kid is dead, your fate won''t be any better. I will thoroughly shame you before grinding you into mincemeat to make into dog-food dumplings!"


    "You... you beast!" Tang Shishi''s expression changed at his words.


    "Kid, go to hell!"


    Instantly, another top henchman lunged at Ye Fan, wielding a machete intending to slay Ye Fan with one strike.


    "Go!"


    Facing the attack from this top henchman, Ye Fan grabbed the red-haired youth''s short knife. The knife shot out from Ye Fan''s hand in a flash.


    Bang!!!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the short knife pierced the henchman''s head like a sharp arrow.


    In an instant, the henchman''s head exploded, the knife driving deep, spraying his brain in all directions.


    "Such ferocious tactics!"


    Seeing Ye Fan easily kill two of their own, the remaining henchmen couldn''t help but feel chilled.


    They were all trained fighters and could naturally tell that Ye Fan was skilled.


    Most importantly, Ye Fan''s strikes were lethal. With two men dead in succession, he thoroughly intimidated everyone.


    Seeing his gang intimidated by Ye Fan, Yu Lin roared furiously, "What are you stunned for? Get over here and slaughter him for me, attack!"


    "This..."


    Hearing Yu Lin''s roar, the gang of henchmen stared at Ye Fan, their hearts pounding with fear.


    They were raised and trained by Yu Lin, their existence was to serve him, but they were not Death Warriors. In a critical moment, they would not be so foolish as to die for Yu Lin without reason.


    "Director Yu, what''s happening?"


    Just as Yu Lin was in a rage, a heavy voice rang out. A tall and burly man entered the scene.


    Seeing this man, Yu Lin''s spirit soared as if he were injected with adrenaline, "Xin Ge, you''ve arrived at the perfect time, finish him for me!"


    ```


    "Oh?" Xin Ge subconsciously looked towards Ye Fan.


    A group of elite thugs saw Xin Ge''s arrival, and they all perked up.


    "Great, Xin Ge is here, we don''t have to go to our deaths!"


    "Yes! Xin Ge is the number one expert by Director Yu''s side, with Xin Ge here, this kid is definitely done for!"


    "In my eyes, Xin Ge is the War God. Once the War God makes a move, all enemies will be crushed to pieces!"


    They knew how terrifying Xin Ge''s skills were; being the top expert by Yu Lin''s side, Xin Ge had immense strength and agile movements, and even if they joined forces, they might not be a match for Xin Ge.


    Over the years, Yu Lin had been assassinated countless times, and each time it was Xin Ge who acted and ensured Yu Lin''s safety.


    In everyone''s eyes, as long as Xin Ge made a move, Ye Fan would surely end up bleeding on the spot.


    "Xin Ge, don''t hesitate, kill him for me!" Yu Lin shouted again.


    As a well-known real estate businessman in the Central Plains, Yu Lin had his own temperament. Ye Fan had dared to disrespect him, and Yu Lin was determined to have Ye Fan killed.


    Xin Ge gave Ye Fan a contemptuous glance, "Kid, you''re not worthy of my effort. Just kill yourself!"


    "Is that so? Don''t speak too confidently, otherwise it''s very easy to get a slap in the face," Ye Fan retorted with a sneer upon hearing this.


    He scrutinized Xin Ge, noting that Xin Ge was a towering two meters and ten centimeters tall, with his short sleeves revealing bulging muscles.


    At a glance, Xin Ge indeed looked like an invincible War God. Ordinary people would likely feel boundless fear at the sight of him.


    It was just unfortunate that today Xin Ge had encountered Ye Fan.


    Xin Ge let out a mocking laugh, "No wonder Director Yu wants you dead. Kid, you''re too arrogant!"


    "Arrogant? Compared to you, I''m practically nothing! I advise you to get lost quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me if my fists and kicks show no mercy!" Ye Fan declared.


    Hiss!


    Seeing Ye Fan act so presumptuously in front of Xin Ge, the group of elite thugs all took a sharp breath.


    "This kid really isn''t ordinary arrogant, eh? Daring to offend Xin Ge, does he want his head smashed by a single punch from Xin Ge?"


    "I have to say, this kid does have some skills, but in front of Xin Ge, he''s doomed to have no chance of resistance!"


    "Of course! Xin Ge was once the top warrior in the Great Northwest. To earn that title, Xin Ge defeated countless opponents along his path!"


    They were all fairly familiar with Xin Ge''s feats, knowing well the extent of his power.


    Xin Ge, at just eight years old, was already possessing immense strength, drastically outpowering ordinary adult men.


    At ten, Xin Ge killed a fighting bull from the Northwest with a single punch, causing a huge sensation across the Great Northwest.


    At the mere age of eighteen, Xin Ge challenged various experts in the Northwest, earning his fame in one battle and securing his position as the top warrior in the Northwest.


    Seeing how ferocious Xin Ge was at such a young age, Director Yu hired him for a high price.


    Director Yu ordered impatiently, "Xin Ge, enough talk, kill him!"


    "Director Yu, I understand," Xin Ge replied curtly.


    Then, with a gesture of rubbing his fists and wiping his palms, Xin Ge looked at Ye Fan, "Kid, in your next life, be more careful. Someone like Director Yu is not someone you can afford to offend in this lifetime."


    "Are you sure you want to lay a hand on me? I''m giving you one last warning. I won''t hold back in self-defense if you attack," Ye Fan said coldly.


    Xin Ge laughed mockingly, "I''ll take your good intentions to heart! I belong to Director Yu, and if he wants you dead, I must kill you! Kill!"


    Boom!!!


    Accompanied by a loud yell from Xin Ge, a wild surge of energy instantly erupted from within him.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Xin Ge''s towering figure charged towards Ye Fan like a bolt of lightning.


    Ye Fan, at one meter eighty tall and with a slender build, looked like a child compared to Xin Ge. There was no comparison between the two.


    "Kill him, Xin Ge, kill him for me!"


    With Xin Ge''s move, Director Yu was completely exhilarated.


    He knew Xin Ge used to be the number one warrior in the Great Northwest and had saved him from peril numerous times over the years.


    At this moment, in Director Yu''s eyes, with just one punch Xin Ge could easily explode Ye Fan''s head.


    ```

 Chapter 258 - 258 Rampant Yu Lin

    "Die!"


    Xin Ge''s explosive power was immense, stirring up gusts of wind wherever he went.


    At this moment, Xin Ge seemed like the Nine Heavens Deity descending to earth, as if he could smash all living beings into dust with unstoppable force.


    "You were the one who drew your sword first, so don''t blame me for unsheathing mine!"


    Locking onto Xin Ge''s raging figure, Ye Fan''s eyes shone brightly, and in an instant, he disappeared from his spot.


    Without a doubt, Xin Ge''s explosive power was extremely strong, but Ye Fan''s was even stronger.


    Boom!!!


    In front of a group of onlookers in the office, Ye Fan met Xin Ge''s devastating punch head-on with his own.


    Crack! Crack!


    Immediately after, the sound of bones breaking echoed.


    Yu Lin said disdainfully, "Still daring to clash with Xin Ge head-on, he''s really seeking his own death!"


    "Ye Fan!" Tang Shishi was extremely anxious.


    However, in the next second, Xin Ge''s towering figure kept retreating uncontrollably, like a kite with its string cut, and slammed into the office''s glass window.


    Crash¡ª


    Under the impact of a powerful force, Xin Ge''s body broke through the office glass, and his massive frame tilted, falling down towards the street below.


    "What?"


    Seeing that it was Xin Ge who was beaten back, Yu Lin and a gang of top fighters all had drastic changes in their expressions.


    "Not good!"


    As his body fell, Xin Ge let out a pitiful cry, instinctively reaching for the windowsill with his right hand.


    To his utter disbelief, although he grabbed the windowsill, he shockingly discovered that the bones in his right hand were completely shattered, unable to exert any strength at all. His hand slipped, and Xin Ge''s towering frame fell once again, this time with a look of sheer terror.


    "Ahh!!!"


    Falling through mid-air, Xin Ge let out a scream of terror, and three seconds later, a dull thud sounded below, followed by a wave of screams.


    "This is bad, something terrible has happened¡ªXin Ge has fallen to his death!"


    "Xin Ge has fallen to his death?"


    The many fighters stepped forward to see, and there lay Xin Ge, having fallen from the high building, his towering body lying on the ground, blood spilling out and staining the pavement red.


    "My God!"


    Seeing Xin Ge fall to his death, countless people at the scene were so shocked that it was as if waves of astonishment were churning inside them.


    "Can it be? Xin Ge is actually dead?"


    Of all the people at the grand scene, Yu Lin was the most shocked; he had thought that Xin Ge''s punch had shattered Ye Fan''s right hand, never imagining that the one to fall would be Xin Ge.


    With his top underling, Xin Ge, dead from the fall, Yu Lin completely lost his nerve, his face no longer showing the slightest hint of arrogance from before.


    After defeating Xin Ge, Ye Fan taunted, "Not a bad punch, but a pity you followed the wrong master!"


    "How could this happen?" Yu Lin was momentarily unable to accept this reality.


    Over the years, Xin Ge had followed him through life-and-death situations and protected him time after time. Who could have imagined that Xin Ge, always invincible, would fall at the hands of Ye Fan.


    "Aside from this big guy, what else do you have to rely on?"


    Having dealt with Xin Ge, Ye Fan looked at Yu Lin with burning eyes.


    Being stared at by Ye Fan, Yu Lin felt goosebumps all over his body.


    If Xin Ge had not died, he would still have the courage to confront Ye Fan, but now that Xin Ge had fallen, Yu Lin completely lost his fighting spirit.


    "If you have no more aces up your sleeve, then it''s time we settled our account!" Ye Fan said icily.


    Gulp!


    Yu Lin swallowed hard and turned to his group of fighters, "What are you standing around for? Don''t you want to avenge Xin Ge? Go on, attack him!"


    "Avenge Xin Ge?"


    Hearing this, the multitude of fighters had bitter looks on their faces.


    If someone as strong as Xin Ge could die at Ye Fan''s hand, wouldn''t continuing to oppose Ye Fan be suicide?


    "Yes, avenge Xin Ge, and whoever can kill him will be rewarded a hundred million after!"


    Yu Lin could tell that his henchmen were all scared of Ye Fan, and at this moment, if he wanted them to continue to serve him, he had to use money to drive them.


    "Reward one hundred million?"


    Upon hearing this, many henchmen''s eyes started blazing with eagerness.


    The reason so many of them came out to risk their lives for Yu Lin was precisely to make money! S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For ordinary people, one hundred million was an astronomical figure. If they could get that sum, they could be financially free for life, and as long as they didn''t act recklessly, even the Medical Saint could enjoy a life of wealth and splendor.


    "Yes, one hundred million. Now go for it!" Yu Lin said, seeing that his provocation was effective.


    Ye Fan looked at the many henchmen and sneered, "You want to make a move on me? I''m just afraid you''ll have money to take, but no life to spend it!"


    "This..."


    The numerous henchmen were suddenly stunned. Even Xin Ge, the bravest warrior of the Northwest, had died at the hands of Ye Fan. For them to try to kill Ye Fan was as hard as reaching the heavens.


    If they made a move, it was likely that not only would they fail to kill Ye Fan, but they might also lose their own lives in the attempt.


    "Get lost!" Ye Fan bellowed.


    Scram!


    Under the deterrence of Ye Fan''s formidable presence, the numerous henchmen backed away in fear.


    After driving everyone back, Ye Fan once again looked towards Yu Lin and said, "See that? Your one hundred million isn''t tempting enough!"


    With that, Ye Fan, with a chilling gaze, walked toward Yu Lin.


    "What... what the hell do you want to do?"


    As Ye Fan approached him, Yu Lin was so frightened that it was as if his soul was scared away.


    He had once been a gangster, commanding the scene in the eighties, but all these years had passed, and he was no longer physically able.


    Even Xin Ge was no match for Ye Fan, let alone Yu Lin himself.


    "Kill!!!"


    Suddenly, just as Ye Fan was closing in on Yu Lin, a young man pulled out a dagger and swiftly stabbed toward Ye Fan''s back.


    "Big Brother Ye, be careful!" Tang Shishi screamed.


    "Kill him, kill him now!"


    Seeing someone ambush Ye Fan, Yu Lin''s face lit up with ecstasy, as if he saw the hope of killing Ye Fan.


    "Nonsensical!"


    Ye Fan, who had survived countless battles, had anticipated this. As the young man drew near, Ye Fan turned around and grabbed the young man''s arm, forcefully swung him, and under the huge momentum, the assailant couldn''t stop and charged toward the stairs heading downstairs.


    In full view of the crowd, the young man lost control of his body, just like Xin Ge, and fell towards the floor below.


    Bang!!!


    Not long after, another dull sound arose from below.


    "An accident, a big accident, someone else has fallen to their death!"


    Hearing the horrifying screams from downstairs, all the henchmen thinking of ambushing Ye Fan were terrified.


    "Who else wants to make a move on me? Come forward!" Ye Fan roared.


    "No... we dare not!"


    After two people died falling from the building because of Ye Fan, the group of henchmen was successfully intimidated by Ye Fan.


    For a moment, they all lowered their heads, utterly afraid to meet Ye Fan''s gaze.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the ambush fail, Yu Lin felt as uncomfortable as if he had swallowed a dead fly.


    Ye Fan looked at Yu Lin again and sneered, "You deserve to die? That''s right! You do deserve to die, and now it''s your turn!"


    "My turn? Ye Fan, do you think too highly of yourself?"


    Yu Lin sneered, his body suddenly accelerated towards the office, swiftly opened a drawer, and decisively pulled out a Desert Eagle handgun, aiming it at Ye Fan''s head.


    "What?" Seeing Yu Lin actually pull out a Desert Eagle, Tang Shishi screamed in terror.


    Clenching the Desert Eagle in his hand, Yu Lin seemed to come back to life, laughing wildly, "Kid, didn''t expect this, did you? I still had a move up my sleeve. Feels foolish, doesn''t it? You might be a good fighter, Xin Ge died by your hands, but what''s the use of that? Believe it or not, with just a pull of this trigger, I can blow your head off in the next second?"


    In that moment, Yu Lin''s face was once again wreathed in arrogance, as if he was the sovereign of this world, dictating that Ye Fan could only live if he allowed it, and Ye Fan must die if he decided it.

 Chapter 259 - 259: Strong Counterattack

    "To tell you the truth, I''m somewhat surprised!"


    Staring at the arrogantly composed Yu Lin, Ye Fan sneered.


    Seeing that Ye Fan remained calm and collected, Yu Lin''s face shifted between cloudy and sunny as he said, "What? You''re not afraid of me?"


    "What is there to be afraid of?" Ye Fan retorted with derisive laughter upon hearing this.


    Yu Lin was almost fuming with rage at Ye Fan''s response.


    Holding a Desert Eagle in his hand, he essentially had Ye Fan''s life in his grasp, but he hadn''t expected Ye Fan not to show any fear of him at all, which infuriated Yu Lin.


    After a moment, Yu Lin said with a dark face, "You really don''t know how high the sky is or how deep the earth is, kid. Do you believe I can blow your brains out with one shot?"


    "Go ahead, shoot!" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan chuckled mockingly. He quite enjoyed this and warned, "I should remind you here that I hate it when someone points a gun at my head the most. I strongly advise you to put down the gun, otherwise, I can assure you that you will die a miserable death later!"


    "Hahahaha..."


    At these words, Yu Lin seemed to have heard the world''s biggest joke.


    He stared at Ye Fan with contempt and said, "Kid, I think you''re scared silly. Right now, I am the executioner, and you''re the fish on the chopping block. If I want to kill you, it''s just a matter of pulling the trigger!"


    "Shoot then!" There wasn''t a trace of fear on Ye Fan''s face.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was utterly unafraid, Yu Lin grew furious: "You bastard, do you really think I wouldn''t dare to kill you?"


    "Shoot!"


    Ye Fan scoffed and, with an austere expression, took a step toward Yu Lin.


    Seeing that Ye Fan dared to approach him, Yu Lin felt a surge of crisis and yelled, "Stop right there, you bastard! Don''t you believe I''ll kill you if you dare take another step?"


    "If you''ve got the guts, just shoot!" Ye Fan took another step forward.


    "Damn it! You really think I''m a pushover, don''t you?"


    As Ye Fan advanced aggressively, Yu Lin couldn''t restrain his rage. Locking onto Ye Fan, he abruptly pulled the trigger.


    Bang!!!


    In an instant, a spark erupted from the barrel of the Desert Eagle, and a metallic bullet, carrying destructive power, shot toward Ye Fan''s head.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Tang Shishi was completely stunned.


    "The chairman has fired, that guy is done for!"


    "To be expected of the chairman, firing without hesitation. No matter how strong that kid is, in the face of a bullet, he''s bound for the netherworld!"


    The many henchmen saw Yu Lin pull the trigger of the Desert Eagle and were all elated, as if in front of the Desert Eagle, Ye Fan didn''t stand a chance of surviving.


    As the metallic bullet approached, Ye Fan showed not a hint of panic; instead, his face was as undisturbed as an ancient well.


    In full view of everyone, Ye Fan said indifferently, "In the world of martial arts, no fortress is impregnable; only speed is unstoppable!"


    As he finished speaking, Ye Fan suddenly extended two fingers.


    Whoosh¡ª


    As he thrust out two fingers, the metallic bullet was effortlessly pinched by Ye Fan. Despite its immense power, once trapped between Ye Fan''s fingers, it could not advance another inch.


    "What?"


    Seeing Ye Fan pinch the bullet with two fingers, Yu Lin nearly popped his eyes out in shock as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Oh my God! Am I seeing things? This guy actually pinched a bullet with two fingers?"


    "Holy shit! Holy shit! This guy can actually catch a bullet with his bare hands? How did he do that?"


    "Impossible! This is impossible! Catching a bullet barehanded is something only a Martial Arts Grandmaster could possibly do. How old is this kid? How could he be a Martial Arts Grandmaster? Besides, with the Desert Eagle''s immense power, at such a short distance, even a Martial Arts Grandmaster would find it hard to catch a bullet barehanded!"


    In a flash, the office of the chairman was in an uproar as the super henchmen exploded into discussion, their shock no less than Yu Lin''s.


    "How... how did he do it?"


    Tang Shishi covered her sexy red lips in disbelief. She was just an ordinary person, and Ye Fan''s actions completely shattered her conventional understanding of the world.


    When Yu Lin pulled the trigger just now, Tang Shishi was almost scared out of her wits; she feared that Ye Fan''s head would be blown open by one shot from Yu Lin.


    Who could have predicted that, at the moment of crisis, Ye Fan would block the bullet with just two fingers?


    After stopping the bullet, Ye Fan looked at Yu Lin and said, "Is this your skill? It''s nothing much!"


    ```


    "Are you human or a ghost?" Yu Lin''s spine turned cold with fear.


    He had seen monsters before, but he had never seen a monstrous being quite like Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan scoffed coldly, "Whether I am human or ghost is of no consequence to you, you only need to know that the difference between you and me is like that between a god and a mortal!"


    "God... God and a mortal?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s response left Yu Lin dumbstruck.


    "Exactly!" Ye Fan said icily.


    Yu Lin was terrified. He took a deep breath and said viciously, "I don''t care if you''re human or a deity, if you are human, I will slaughter you, if you are a deity, I will slay you!"


    With those words, Yu Lin once again aggressively started shooting at Ye Fan with the Desert Eagle.


    Bang!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    In an instant, several metal bullets crazily shot towards Ye Fan.


    "A futile struggle!"


    Seeing Yu Lin firing again, Ye Fan looked at him with scorn. His hands transformed into a series of blurred afterimages.


    Whoosh!


    Afterwards, Ye Fan spread his hands open, and several metal bullets fell from them.


    "Catching bullets with his bare hands, this kid actually caught the bullets again?"


    "My God! This time it''s not just one, but many, isn''t this kid just too terrifying?"


    "Monster! This kid is a monster!"


    Seeing Ye Fan easily stopping all the bullets, all of Yu Lin''s subordinates were shocked into disbelief.


    "Die, just die for me!"


    Yu Lin was nearly going insane. As a real estate tycoon, he had never been in such a sorry state as he was today.


    Soon, Yu Lin froze because he accidentally discovered that he had run out of bullets.


    "Why aren''t you continuing to shoot?" Ye Fan walked toward Yu Lin.


    There were more magazines in the office desk drawer, but Ye Fan was too close, and Yu Lin didn''t have time to reload. Gritting his teeth, he hurled the Desert Eagle violently at Ye Fan.


    "Go to hell!"


    Having thrown the Desert Eagle, Yu Lin, afraid of dying at Ye Fan''s hands, turned and rushed straight out of the office.


    "Thinking of running? Is it too late?"


    Ye Fan reached out and caught the Desert Eagle that Yu Lin had thrown. He then stepped forward, opened the office drawer, and prepared to replace the magazine.


    "Get out of my way! Get away from me!"


    Yu Lin felt extreme fear in his heart, afraid that he would die at Ye Fan''s hands if he didn''t run fast enough.


    "Quick, make way for the Chairman!"


    Watching Yu Lin desperately flee, the group of elite henchmen dared not block his path; they stepped aside, creating a clear route for Yu Lin.


    And at that moment, Ye Fan had successfully replaced the empty magazine.


    The next moment, Ye Fan picked up the Desert Eagle and aimed at the frantically fleeing Yu Lin.


    "Chairman, run for your life!"


    Someone saw Ye Fan pointing the Desert Eagle at Yu Lin and screamed out in alarm.


    "Run? Can he escape?"


    With Yu Lin in his sights, a playful arc rose on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    The next instant, without any hesitation, Ye Fan resolutely pulled the trigger of the Desert Eagle.


    Bang!!!


    In a flash, a metal bullet burst out, crazily blasting toward Yu Lin.


    ```

 Chapter 260 - 260: Request for Fire Support

    Yu Lin ran as fast as he could, but the metal bullet was even faster.


    As Yu Lin dashed out of the office door, a metal bullet shot into his calf, unstoppable as decay meeting fall.


    "Ow!"


    Struck by the bullet in his calf, Yu Lin screamed in pain, his body instantly out of control, and he fell heavily to the ground.


    "Chairman!"


    Seeing Yu Lin get shot and fall, the many thugs on the scene cried out in alarm.


    Having brought Yu Lin down, Ye Fan sneered, "At this point, do you really think you can still protect his life?"


    "Not... dare not!"


    Under Ye Fan''s intense gaze, the thugs were trembling with fear.


    Ye Fan had just demonstrated the terrifying act of catching bullets with his bare hands, and at this moment, no matter how bold they were, they dared not risk their lives to antagonize Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan said with a mocking expression, "Not daring? If you don''t dare, then you should hurry up and back off!"


    "Go! Quick, get out of here!"


    Realizing that Ye Fan was furious, the gang of thugs didn''t dare linger at the scene and one after another, they quickly fled.


    "A bunch of ingrates, all of you come back here!"


    Seeing his men fleeing in a rush, Yu Lin, enduring the intense pain in his calf, yelled out loud.


    By now, he was seriously injured and had lost the ability to escape; if these subordinates ignored him, his fate at the hands of Ye Fan was easy to predict.


    "Every man for himself, Yu Lin, did you really think they would be foolish enough to risk their lives for you?" Ye Fan said, moving forward with a cold smile.


    Watching Ye Fan approach, Yu Lin said with utmost horror, "What... what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want?"


    Asked in return by Yu Lin, Ye Fan said playfully, "You enjoyed firing that round of bullets just now, didn''t you?"


    Speaking, Ye Fan aimed the Desert Eagle at Yu Lin.


    "No... don''t!"


    Yu Lin, having the Desert Eagle pointed at him by Ye Fan, was trembling with cold fear.


    Bang!!!


    Indifferent to Yu Lin''s desperate pleas, Ye Fan trigger-finger remained unflinching as he pulled the trigger once more. A gunshot sounded, and Yu Lin''s other calf was struck by a bullet, bleeding profusely.


    "Ow!"


    Both calves shot, Yu Lin''s face turned a sallow green with pain.


    "You can''t even withstand this much pain? Yu Lin, you are nothing more than this!" Ye Fan mocked. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Lin knew that Ye Fan would probably not let him off easily today, so he gritted his teeth and said, "I admit defeat today, just tell me what you want, I can satisfy you! Money, cars, houses, even status, fame, and beauties, you can ask for whatever you want!"


    In order to save his own life, Yu Lin was prepared to give it his all.


    As long as Ye Fan''s demands were not too excessive, he could meet them all.


    "Do you think I care about those things?" Ye Fan said with a sneer.


    Seeing Ye Fan remain unmoved, Yu Lin quickly said, "You''re younger than me, you still have plenty of time to squander. Don''t act rashly, if you kill me, you''ll gain nothing, but if you let me go, I can bring you ample benefits!"


    "What benefits can you bring me?" Ye Fan asked with an air of contempt.


    Yu Lin said directly, "Like this, if you let me go, I can give you ten billion, no, thirty billion!"


    "What? Thirty billion?"


    Hearing the condition offered by Yu Lin, Tang Shishi, standing to the side, couldn''t help but become visibly moved.


    She was well aware that for ordinary people, let alone thirty billion, even one billion was a colossal amount.


    In an instant, Tang Shishi grew anxious; she feared Ye Fan might be dazzled by the money and be willing to make a deal with Yu Lin.


    "Thirty billion, indeed it''s a tempting number!" Ye Fan said, stroking his chin with a teasing tone.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was interested, Yu Lin said with overwhelming joy, "As long as you spare my life, I''ll have my secretary transfer the three billion to you immediately!"


    "Then have your secretary transfer it, my card number is 621226..."


    Staring at Yu Lin, a devilish smile curved up the corners of Ye Fan''s mouth as he directly recited a bank account number.


    "Alright, I''ll have my secretary transfer the money to you!" Yu Lin gritted his teeth.


    The next moment, Yu Lin pulled out his phone and dialed a number, "Xiao Ya, transfer the money immediately, the account number is 621226..."


    Now, with a net worth of nearly ten billion, it pained Yu Lin to take out three billion to save his life.


    Yet compared to his own life, three billion was trivial.


    If he died, no matter how much money he had, it would all become fleeting clouds.


    Ding!


    After Yu Lin finished the call, Ye Fan''s phone received a bank transfer message.


    "How about it? Is the money in place?" Yu Lin asked.


    Ye Fan checked his phone and nodded with satisfaction, "Not bad, exactly three billion!"


    "That''s good!" Yu Lin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, Yu Lin turned to a group of thugs not far away and said, "What are you fucking standing around for? Hurry up and take me to the hospital!"


    "Hold on!"


    Just as Yu Lin was about to escape, Ye Fan''s teasing voice rang out again.


    "What else do you want?" Yu Lin''s face changed.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Although you offered me three billion for your life, I never nodded in agreement. Letting a tiger return to the mountain brings endless trouble; do you think I don''t understand such simple logic?"


    "What?"


    Thump¡ª


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yu Lin felt a tightness in his chest, almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood.


    Yu Lin never expected that Ye Fan, after taking his money, still didn''t plan to let him go, and he had such a sly move up his sleeve.


    "Fantastic!" Tang Shishi exclaimed as if she had received a great pardon.


    She was terribly afraid Ye Fan would ignore her after taking Yu Lin''s money.


    Ye Fan knew exactly what Tang Shishi was thinking. He turned his head and smiled, "Don''t worry, scum like Yu Lin deserves death. Since he fell into my hands, I naturally won''t let him off easily!"


    "Mhm, mhm!" Tang Shishi nodded joyfully.


    The very next second, amidst Yu Lin''s terror, Ye Fan pointed the Desert Eagle at Yu Lin''s head.


    Yu Lin was terrified, knowing that playing nice was no longer an option.


    So Yu Lin exclaimed through clenched teeth, "Kid, you don''t honor the codes of Jianghu and go back on your word! Let me tell you, if I die, there will be people seeking vengeance for me. When the time comes, not only will you, the kid, die, but especially this Tang Shishi will have no place to be buried!"


    "Oh? Are you sure?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    "Sure? Hmph! Of course, I''m sure!"


    Yu Lin chose to lay his cards on the table, "Kid, you should know, I, Yu Lin, have not reached this point today without the backing of powerful interest groups. A hero is supported by three gangs; do you really think I have no one behind me? If I die, I guarantee that you will be relentlessly hunted down and will not rest until you''re dead!"


    "Interesting!" Ye Fan was intrigued.


    He understood that Yu Lin was right; a hero supported by three gangs meant that Yu Lin had made it to where he was today with someone powerful backing him.


    Moreover, with Yu Lin''s net worth, whoever had his back must be a top figure in Central Plains. If he simply slaughtered Yu Lin today without dealing with the influential forces behind him, endless troubles would follow.


    Tang Shishi said nervously, "Big Brother Ye, what should we do?"


    "No need to rush!" Ye Fan said with a reassuring smile.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Ye Fan was reassuring Tang Shishi, the cunning Yu Lin immediately called a number and yelled in desperation, "Brother Yang, it''s Yu Lin! I''m currently in my company''s office, and someone has broken in trying to kill me, Brother Yang, I need fire support, now!"


    "Request fire support at once!"

 Chapter 261 - 261: No Meetings Without Fate

    "What? Someone dared to lay a hand on Yu Lin?"


    Over the phone, upon hearing Yu Lin''s urgent cry for help, the person was extremely shocked.


    Yu Lin said hastily, "Yes! Brother Yang, come and save me quickly! If I''m unfortunate enough to meet a tragic end, please avenge me, Brother Yang!"


    "Hold the other party off, I''m bringing people over to kill my way there!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lin''s face lit up with wild joy, "Thank you, Brother Yang, whether I can live through today is all up to you now!"


    "Don''t panic, stabilize the situation, I''m on my way!"


    After finishing, the person hung up the phone, his voice laced with endless rage¡ªclearly, Ye Fan''s intent to kill Yu Lin had seriously violated his interests.


    Having completed his call for help, Yu Lin turned to Ye Fan and arrogantly proclaimed, "Kid, did you hear that? Brother Yang is coming to save me soon. If you dare touch a hair on my head, I''ll make your entire family pay with their lives!"


    "Great, the Chairman has gotten in touch with President Yang, with him here, this kid definitely won''t be able to act recklessly!"


    "That''s for sure, President Yang is a superstar tycoon in Central Plains, his power far exceeds our Chairman''s. It''s said that our Chairman was brought up by President Yang himself."


    "I''ve heard about that, President Yang has always been a commanding presence in Central Plains. If this kid dares to touch our Chairman, President Yang will surely kill him."


    Seeing Yu Lin successfully call for help, the many thugs who had retreated began to get excited again.


    Having been admonished by Ye Fan, although they had left the chairman''s office, they lay in wait nearby, with many even planning to seize the opportunity to rescue Yu Lin from Ye Fan''s grasp.


    "So you''ve called your backup? Very good!" Ye Fan was not frightened but rather exhilarated.


    Seeing not a hint of panic on Ye Fan''s face, Yu Lin exclaimed in astonishment, "Kid, are you not afraid of Brother Yang coming over to butcher you?"


    "Afraid? What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Asked by Yu Lin, Ye Fan replied with amusement, "Haven''t you ever heard of an idiom? It''s called ''once and for all.'' Just now, I was actually worrying about how to lure out the big shot behind you because, as the saying goes, ''If the roots are not removed during weeding, the weeds will grow again with the spring breeze.'' This is good, when your powerful supporter arrives, I''ll settle with him, too, to prevent further trouble!"


    What!


    Not only was Ye Fan not afraid, but he also planned to deal with Yu Lin''s powerful supporter as well?


    Hearing these words, Yu Lin''s pupils constricted, his entire being was immensely shocked.


    "A man''s greed is like a snake that seeks to swallow an elephant; kid, you''re seeking death. Brother Yang''s methods are far beyond anything you can imagine," Yu Lin roared furiously.


    Ye Fan chuckled softly, looking completely harmless as he said, "Is that so? Then I''m truly looking forward to it! I''ll wait here for him to come today!"


    "Good, good, good, you''ve got guts!"


    Seeing Ye Fan fear nothing, Yu Lin said with a sinister glare, "Then just wait here, and when Brother Yang arrives, we''ll see how you die!"


    Enraged! Yu Lin was utterly enraged!


    Not only did Ye Fan look down on him, who could have expected Ye Fan to also scorn the powerful figures backing him, greatly infuriating Yu Lin. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Little did he know that his rapid development in the real estate industry over the years was exactly because he had Brother Yang''s help.


    If not for Brother Yang''s assistance, perhaps Yu Lin would still be an unknown minor character.


    Moreover, Yu Lin knew that Brother Yang had numerous experts at his side, far beyond his own match.


    Thus, in Yu Lin''s eyes, Ye Fan''s behavior was playing with fire. Once Brother Yang arrived, Ye Fan would indeed pay a terrible price for his arrogance.


    "My life is tough, I''m afraid even King Yama wouldn''t dare to take me!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Seeing Ye Fan so confident, Tang Shishi became unsettled, "Big Brother Ye, why don''t we just leave? Yu Lin is already so powerful in Central Plains City, the person behind him must be even more formidable. If the person backing Yu Lin comes, I''m afraid we won''t be able to escape!"


    "Shishi, don''t be afraid when I''m here," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Tang Shishi said anxiously, "Big Brother Ye, it''s not that I''m scared, I''m worried about your safety. You coming to rescue me today is something I''m already infinitely grateful for; how can I allow you to continue taking risks for me? If worst comes to worst, I''ll just quit my job, pack up my things, and take my mother away from Central Plains!"


    All these were Tang Shishi''s sincere thoughts; she truly did not want to cause any trouble for Ye Fan.


    She was just a girl from an ordinary family, and business tycoons like Yu Lin already seemed unattainably high to her, let alone the business magnates behind Yu Lin.


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Fan laughed, "Shishi, this matter must be resolved once and for all. You should never underestimate these businessmen''s tricks. If we don''t settle with them today, when they seek revenge later, it will be terrifying. Even if you flee to the ends of the earth, they might still be able to find you!"


    "After all, ''money talks,'' and in the face of sufficient interests, even your relatives might betray your whereabouts! This time, fortunately, Ling''er contacted me in time, so you were spared. If we don''t deal with this issue, when Yu Lin and the others seek retaliation later, I might not be there next time. How will you cope?"


    "I..." Tang Shishi was momentarily at a loss for words.


    She knew Ye Fan was right¡ªif she let Yu Lin go, and he retaliated, she couldn''t possibly fend him off.


    However, Tang Shishi really didn''t want to trouble Ye Fan. If something happened to him because of her, she''d feel guilty for a lifetime.


    Ye Fan laughed, "Shishi, you must listen to me on this matter."


    "That... alright then!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s resolute expression, Tang Shishi bit her lip and had no choice but to comply.


    "Kid, you really don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River, huh! Do you actually think Brother Yang is a pushover? I''ll tell you this, compared to Brother Yang, I''m nothing but a fart!" Yu Lin said with a cold voice.


    Ye Fan snorted, "Compared to me, aren''t you still a fart?"


    "You..."


    Humiliated by Ye Fan, Yu Lin was so angry that he was almost blowing smoke from his nostrils.


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Lin said viciously, "Stop showing off your sharp tongue here. When Brother Yang arrives, I guarantee you won''t be able to get away with it!"


    "You really think I''d be afraid of him? That''s utterly laughable!" Ye Fan said with amusement.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh whoosh¡ª


    Just then, a fleet of black sedans swiftly arrived at the entrance of Yu''s Real Estate Group.


    "Look, President Yang has come, President Yang has brought people over!"


    "President Yang is here? Great! The chairman is saved!"


    "As long as President Yang is here, any crisis can be easily handled, especially this punk. He dared to attack the chairman and disregard President Yang, he''s going to pay the price soon!"


    The group of thugs, noticing the arrival of Brother Yang behind Yu Lin, were as excited as if they''d been injected with adrenaline.


    "Just as expected of my Brother Yang, so fast, hahaha!" Yu Lin laughed wildly upon hearing.


    It was as if with Brother Yang''s arrival, he was certain to remain unharmed.


    "Has he finally arrived?"


    Hearing the commotion outside, Ye Fan wore a devilish grin.


    "Big Brother Ye!"


    Tang Shishi had never seen such a scene before. She nervously clutched the hem of her clothes, fearing that something might happen to Ye Fan.


    Tap tap!


    Tap tap tap tap!


    Soon after, the elevator doors opened, and a flurry of hurried footsteps echoed closer and closer.


    "Who has the guts to lay a hand on Yu Lin?"


    "Dammit, do you not know that Yu Lin is my man? Are you tired of living?"


    Before the reinforcements arrived, a thunderous voice erupted through the building.


    In full view of everyone, a group of black-clad men with murderous auras rushed over, led by none other than the real estate tycoon of Central Plains City, Yang Shiwei.


    Yang Shiwei''s face was livid with rage, but having just been beaten to a pulp, his battered appearance was somewhat pitiful.


    Seeing Yang Shiwei bring people over, Yu Lin eagerly said, "Brother Yang, you finally made it!"


    "Yu Lin, who dared to touch you?"


    Seeing Yu Lin''s legs had been shot and were bleeding profusely, Yang Shiwei was thunderously furious.


    Yu Lin immediately pointed at Ye Fan, "Brother Yang, it was him!"


    "Oh? So it''s you, the son of a bitch who harmed Yu Lin?" Yang Shiwei followed Yu Lin''s pointing finger and looked over at Ye Fan.


    Upon recognizing the newcomer as Yang Shiwei, Ye Fan jeered, "It''s indeed a small world, President Yang. I didn''t expect we''d meet again so soon!"


    "Eh? No, that''s not right! Fuck! How... how is it you?"


    When Yang Shiwei clearly saw Ye Fan''s face, he screamed as if he had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 262 - 262: Utterly Thrilling

    "Tsk! It seems we really are fated!" Ye Fan said with a harmless smile.


    Just a moment ago, he was curious about who stood behind Yu Lin, and he hadn''t expected that Yu Lin''s backer was none other than the real estate tycoon, Yang Shiwei, whom he had just dealt with.


    "Fated? I have fucking nothing to do with you!" Yang Shiwei cursed in his heart upon hearing this.


    That was something Yang Shiwei could only grumble about to himself; he dared not say it out loud in front of Ye Fan.


    He had already experienced Ye Fan''s terror firsthand, and if he clashed with Ye Fan again, he couldn''t guarantee he would come out alive.


    When Yu Lin saw him, he said with a confused face, "Brother Yang, what''s going on? Turns out you know each other?"


    "Met once, not familiar!" Yang Shiwei said in a stern voice.


    At this moment, Yang Shiwei cursed all eighteen generations of Yu Lin''s ancestors.


    You see, Yu Lin, of all people to provoke, you just had to provoke Ye Fan, this scourge. Aren''t you just asking for trouble?


    Just earlier, Yang Shiwei had nearly died because of Ye Fan, and after being beaten up by Su Zhanyun and his men, he immediately went to the hospital to get bandaged and treated.


    Little did he know, as soon as his bandages were done, Yu Lin called him for help.


    Yu Lin was his man, and over the years, Yu Lin had brought him quite a few benefits. Yang Shiwei also treated Yu Lin as one of his trusted aides, so when Yu Lin asked for help, he rushed over with people right away.


    But what Yang Shiwei never dreamed was that the fool Yu Lin had offended was none other than Ye Fan.


    On the way here, Yang Shiwei was wondering who would dare to mess with Yu Lin nowadays in Central Plains, with a net worth close to ten billion.


    After seeing Ye Fan, everything became clear to Yang Shiwei.


    If this guy even dared to mess with him, then a mere Yu Lin was nothing to speak of.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Lin said ecstatically, "Then it''s great, I beg Brother Yang to avenge me and kill him!"


    "What? Kill him?" Yang Shiwei exclaimed in shock.


    Yu Lin nodded seriously, "Yes! Brother Yang, kill him!"


    Yu Lin had been associated with Yang Shiwei for two or three decades, and he knew very well what kind of person Yang Shiwei was. In Yu Lin''s eyes, as long as he asked, Yang Shiwei would definitely take revenge for him.


    "Have shit for brains, have you? You want me to kill him? I think you''ve gone mad," Yang Shiwei bellowed.


    After speaking, Yang Shiwei looked at Ye Fan and said, "Uh, I''m just here to watch the excitement. I''ll be leaving now!"


    Having said that, where else would Yang Shiwei dare to stay? He turned around, ready to lead his men away.


    "What the fuck! Brother Yang, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Yang Shiwei actually planning to leave with his men, Yu Lin was struck as if he had been hit by a thunderbolt on a clear day, completely dumbfounded.


    Over the years, he had done a lot of dirty work for Yang Shiwei, making Yang rich beyond measure, and Yang had also treated him well, taking care of many of his enemies.


    Who could have thought that this time Yang Shiwei, upon seeing Ye Fan, would not only curse him but also prepare to leave?


    What exactly was going on?


    For a moment, Yu Lin was as confused as a monk who couldn''t touch his own head.


    "Did I say you could leave?"


    Seeing Yang Shiwei trying to slip away, Ye Fan let out a cold laugh.


    "Mr. Ye, you... what more do you want to do?"


    When Ye Fan spoke up, Yang Shiwei stiffened and turned around, forcing a smile onto his face as he looked at Ye Fan.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ye Fan pointed to Yu Lin, "He''s your man?"


    "This..." Yang Shiwei hesitated for a moment.


    Being a real estate magnate in Central Plains, Yang Shiwei was naturally not foolish. He could tell that Yu Lin had deeply offended Ye Fan today. At this moment, all Yang Shiwei wanted was to sever his ties with Yu Lin to avoid bringing disaster upon himself.


    Ye Fan sneered, "What, you''re still not planning to admit it? No matter, I can look into it later, and if I find anything, things won''t be so simple then! President Yang, you''ve already seen what I''m capable of, haven''t you?"


    "Mr. Ye, to tell you the truth, Yu Lin was brought up by me, but I really didn''t expect him to offend you so recklessly!" Yang Shiwei said with a stiff scalp.


    "What? Mr. Ye? You still address him respectfully?"


    When Yu Lin heard this, it was as if he had been struck by a thunderbolt, feeling a chill rising from his feet to the crown of his head.


    In Yu Lin''s mind, Yang Shiwei was one of the top real estate tycoons in the Central Plains region, and there were very few people who could make him respectful.


    He had never expected that his biggest backer, Yang Shiwei, would cower in front of Ye Fan like a grandchild.


    Hearing Yang Shiwei''s response, Ye Fan nodded slightly, "Since Yu Lin is your man, then the matter should be easy to handle!"


    "Mr. Ye, I really had nothing to do with this!" Yang Shiwei pleaded with a distressed face.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "I''m not a fierce tiger, what are you afraid of?"


    Upon hearing this, Yang Shiwei muttered in his heart: You may not be a fierce tiger, but you are far more formidable than one.


    "Shishi, explain the situation to President Yang in detail!" Ye Fan then said.


    Tang Shishi was startled. Ye Fan gave her a serious nod, and only then did Tang Shishi muster the courage to say, "President Yang, this is what happened..."


    Bolstered by Ye Fan''s encouragement, Tang Shishi laid out the full story of how her father had died in a fall and how Yu Lin had nearly assaulted her in one go.


    "Is there actually such a matter?" Yang Shiwei was shocked after hearing all of it.


    At first, he thought Yu Lin had simply offended Ye Fan, but he hadn''t expected that it involved a loss of life.


    Although Yang Shiwei himself was a scoundrel, he had limits and, after hearing Tang Shishi''s account, even he wanted to furiously denounce Yu Lin as a beast.


    After causing the death of her father, not only did he not admit it, but years later, he even attempted to assault her daughter. Such actions were truly abhorred by gods and men alike.


    With tears in her eyes, Tang Shishi said, "Yes, that''s exactly what happened!"


    "Yu Lin, you have some nerve!" Yang Shiwei angrily rebuked.


    Panicking, Yu Lin pleaded, "Brother Yang, it''s not like he said, let me explain!"


    "Explain? What else do you want to explain? This matter won''t tolerate your sophistry; the evidence is irrefutable!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    The next moment, Ye Fan threw the Desert Eagle to Yang Shiwei, "I''m leaving Yu Lin to you, you know what to do, right?"


    "I¡­"


    Seeing Ye Fan toss him the Desert Eagle, Yang Shiwei was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Of course, you can also turn the gun on me!" Ye Fan said with a teasing smile.


    Yang Shiwei took a deep breath, feeling unrest in his heart.


    His relationship with Ye Fan was not good, Yu Lin was his man, and he could turn the Desert Eagle on Ye Fan at any time.


    However, seeing how confident Ye Fan was, Yang Shiwei lost his nerve.


    And recalling how easily Ye Fan had defeated his henchman Duan Kun, Yang Shiwei''s hands trembled as he aimed the Desert Eagle at Yu Lin, "Don''t blame Brother Yang for being ruthless; blame yourself for offending someone you shouldn''t have!"


    "Spare me, Brother Yang, please spare my life!" Yu Lin pleaded, terrified to his core as the Desert Eagle was pointed at him.


    "I''m sorry!" With a hardened heart, Yang Shiwei was prepared to do away with Yu Lin.


    Yu Lin was in utter terror, his face contorted as he said, "Brother Yang, for all the years I''ve worked for you, please spare me, I was wrong, I admit my mistake!"


    "It''s too late!" Yang Shiwei said coldly.


    Yu Lin''s face turned ashen; he knew that with Ye Fan present, Yang Shiwei would definitely not let him off.


    In a moment of dire crisis, Yu Lin bit the bullet, knelt with both knees on the ground, and pleaded to Ye Fan, "I''m very sorry, Mr. Ye, it''s my fault, I beg for a chance to make amends, please let me go!" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 263 - 263 Very Pure and Ambiguous

    Thud, thud!


    Having said that, Yu Lin kowtowed fiercely twice to Ye Fan.


    "If only I had known then what I know now, why did I ever start!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, his face showing not a trace of pity.


    "Mr. Ye..."


    Realizing that Ye Fan was intent on killing him, Yu Lin grew even more panic-stricken.


    "Yu Lin, in your next life be more discerning - not everyone is someone you can afford to offend. Goodbye!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had no intention of sparing Yu Lin, Yang Shiwei''s expression turned grave. He gripped the Desert Eagle, aimed it at Yu Lin''s head, and pulled the trigger. With a bang, a metallic bullet entered Yu Lin''s head.


    In full view of everyone, blood splattered; Yu Lin''s eyes widened in reluctance as he plunged face-first to the ground.


    "My God! President Yang actually killed the chairman for that young man?"


    "It''s over, it''s over, Yu''s Real Estate Group is doomed!"


    "I never imagined this young man had such a powerful backing, not even President Yang can afford to offend him!"


    Witnessing Yang Shiwei shoot Yu Lin dead, everyone in Yu''s Real Estate Group was deeply shocked.


    Tang Shishi was even more stunned; she hadn''t expected Yang Shiwei to actually shoot Yu Lin.


    This was the first time she had witnessed such a bloody scene; the acrid smell of blood in the air made her want to vomit.


    Seeing Yu Lin dead, Yang Shiwei got the fright of his life; he really hadn''t expected the Desert Eagle to be loaded.


    Just a moment ago, he had merely assumed that the Desert Eagle was unloaded, thinking that Ye Fan had intentionally asked him to kill Yu Lin as a loyalty test.


    Who would have thought that with just one pull of the trigger, Yu Lin would be dead?


    Yang Shiwei, having weathered many storms, swallowed hard and then said to Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, your mission is accomplished!"


    "Well done!" Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction.


    He had already made up his mind to kill Yu Lin, a scum like Yu Lin, if Yang Shiwei hadn''t killed him, he wouldn''t have let Yu Lin continue to wreak havoc in this world either.


    With cold sweat on his forehead, Yang Shiwei said, "Um, Mr. Ye, if there is nothing else, I''ll be taking my leave!"


    "What''s the rush?" Ye Fan said, displeased.


    Yang Shiwei couldn''t help but feel nervous, "What else does Mr. Ye wish to do?"


    "What, you think I''m going to do something to you?"


    Ye Fan sneered, pointing to the dead Yu Lin on the ground, "Just stay and clean up this mess!"


    "Clean up the mess? Right, right, I should stay and clean up the mess!" Yang Shiwei breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    Just before, he had thought that after dealing with Yu Lin, Ye Fan would be after him next, which frightened him terribly.


    With Yu Lin now dead, Ye Fan no longer had any reason to stay.


    He turned to the pale-faced Tang Shishi and said, "Shishi, our revenge is complete. Let''s go."


    "Okay!" Tang Shishi''s lips were somewhat pale at this moment.


    Sigh¡ª


    Watching as Ye Fan and Tang Shishi left, Yang Shiwei finally exhaled in relief.


    Afterward, Yang Shiwei said viciously, "Issue my order: from now on, if anyone encounters this Ye Fan, they must avoid him. Whoever disobeys, I''ll kill their entire family!"


    "Yes!" A group of his men shouted in unison.


    Yang Shiwei had realized that Ye Fan was a truly ruthless character. Whoever dared to offend him was bound to meet a very miserable end.


    Therefore, Yang Shiwei placed Ye Fan at the very top of his mental list of people not to provoke. He swore that he would never choose to offend Ye Fan in his life.


    Drip-drop! Drip-drop!


    Upon leaving Yu''s Real Estate Group, Tang Shishi''s crystalline tears could no longer be held back, cascading down her cheeks.


    Once Ye Fan noticed, he asked in astonishment, "Shishi, you''ve had your great revenge, why the tears? Shouldn''t you feel happy?"


    "Big Brother Ye, thank you!"


    Tang Shishi once again rushed into Ye Fan''s embrace, holding him tightly as if she feared he would leave.


    "Damn!"


    Embraced firmly by Tang Shishi and feeling the astonishing suppleness of her body, Ye Fan was completely unsettled.


    "Big Brother Ye, you have no idea how much my family suffered over the years! When my father fell to his death, I was still young. We were already poor at that time, and my father''s death plunged us even deeper into poverty! My mother was severely affected and fell ill almost to the point of dying!"


    "My older brother thought we could use my father''s death to get a significant settlement. When I found out, I was heartbroken, but powerless to do anything! The Yu Family was too powerful and wealthy, we simply could not afford to offend them. We took them to court and sought media help, to no avail!"


    "The failure to bring Yu Lin to justice became a persistent heartache for my mother, and it was equally painful for me. This matter has weighed down on our family for many years. Now that Yu Lin is dead, I believe my mother will be very happy when she finds out," said Tang Shishi through her tears.


    Having heard Tang Shishi pour her heart out in one breath, Ye Fan let out a gentle sigh, understanding why she had recklessly charged out upon seeing Yu Lin.


    Patting Tang Shishi on the shoulder, Ye Fan said, "It''s all over now. The days ahead are going to get better and better!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Tang Shishi nodded with sobs, looked at Ye Fan, and said, "Big Brother Ye, I really can''t thank you enough. If it hadn''t been for you, I might never have been able to avenge my father in this lifetime!"


    "It''s nothing! Even if I hadn''t stepped in, someone would have taken care of a beast like Yu Lin," Ye Fan replied.


    After a pause, Ye Fan asked, "By the way, Shishi, what''s your account number? I''ll transfer the three billion that Yu Lin gave me!"


    "Huh? Three billion? I... I can''t take this!" Tang Shishi quickly objected.


    Ye Fan firmly stated, "You have to! When your father fell to his death, Yu Lin didn''t compensate you a single penny. You must take this money!"


    "Big Brother Ye, I really can''t accept it!" Tang Shishi rejected the offer again.


    Ye Fan spoke earnestly, "Why can''t you? Consider this money as compensation for your father''s death. Besides, your mother has just recovered. Doesn''t she need health supplements to get better? This money will be perfect for buying those for her!"


    "But surely that doesn''t require three billion!" Tang Shishi blinked her eyes.


    As a schoolteacher who also studied law, Tang Shishi had inquired before and learned that for an accidental death like her father''s, even if they had won the lawsuit, they would have received at most only three to four hundred thousand.


    Receiving three billion from Ye Fan all at once was unimaginable for her.


    After persistent persuasion from Ye Fan, Tang Shishi agreed to accept three hundred thousand, but when it came to providing her bank account, Ye Fan directly deposited one million into it. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He knew that with her kind heart, Tang Shishi would never accept the full three billion, so Ye Fan donated the rest in Tang Shishi''s name to a charity.


    After seeing Tang Shishi safely back at school, Ye Fan finally exhaled and said, "What a morning it''s been; I''m worn out."


    Beep-beep!


    Just as Ye Fan was feeling relaxed, a call from the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi, came in.


    "Ziyi''s call?" Seeing the caller ID, Ye Fan expressed his surprise.


    Pressing the answer button, Ye Fan smiled and said, "Ziyi, aren''t you supposed to be going for a screen test at the film set? How do you have time to call me?"


    "Brother Ye Fan, I just got the news that the screen test has been delayed till the afternoon!"


    On the other end of the call, Wei Ziyi''s voice conveyed her exhilaration as she giggled and said, "Brother Ye Fan, two hours apart, and I miss you so much! It just so happens I''m free now. Should we meet up? Remember, I said any way you''d like. Let me quietly tell you, Brother Ye Fan, I have a uniform here!"


    What! Any way of meeting up, and she even has a uniform?


    Hearing her words, images of Wei Ziyi''s young and stunning physique sprang to Ye Fan''s mind. Under Wei Ziyi''s playful enticement, Ye Fan involuntarily swallowed hard, feeling an intense heat surge within him.

 Chapter 264 - 264: Has Ye Fan Gone Mad?

    "It seems like Brother Ye Fan is smitten!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s hesitation on the other end of the phone, Wei Ziyi couldn''t help but smirk slyly.


    "Ahem!"


    Having his thoughts read by Wei Ziyi, Ye Fan quickly coughed, "Not at all! I have something to do this morning, so let''s not meet up. See you later!"


    He had come to realize that Wei Ziyi, this young lady, was utterly obsessed with him, and she always teased him whenever they interacted.


    Ye Fan found it hard to imagine if he would, over time, mistakenly cross the line with Wei Ziyi.


    To avoid anything terrible happening, Ye Fan decided not to see Wei Ziyi for a short period.


    "Brother Ye Fan, wait a second!" Realizing Ye Fan was about to hang up, Wei Ziyi hastily called out.


    Ye Fan asked with surprise, "Is there anything else?"


    "Brother Ye Fan, if you don''t want to meet, that''s fine, but do you have to hang up on me? By the way, there''s a concert later, could you please come with me?" Wei Ziyi went straight to the point.


    "A concert?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan hesitated for a moment, "Ziyi, I''m sorry, but I''m just not interested in that!"


    By now, Ye Fan was totally scared of Wei Ziyi. He was afraid she''d use the concert as a pretense to lure him out and then... do unspeakable things.


    "Brother Ye Fan, how could you be like this? It''s so boring going alone; please, I''m begging you to come with me! I promise, I won''t do anything inappropriate to you!" Wei Ziyi pledged earnestly.


    Confronted with Wei Ziyi''s pleading, Ye Fan furrowed his brows and asked, "Is that so?"


    "Mhm, for real, absolutely for real!" Wei Ziyi nodded seriously.


    "Let me think about it!"


    Ye Fan stroked his chin. Coincidentally, he had no plans for the day, and having not seen Wei Ziyi for many years, he was indeed looking forward to catching up with her.


    Then, Ye Fan said solemnly, "Ziyi, let me be clear first: I''m a decent man, and you''re not allowed to lay a finger on me. If you agree, I''ll accompany you!"


    Ye Fan had already experienced Wei Ziyi''s influence in the country. Should there be any hint of romance between them, and if fervent fans witnessed it, he could already picture a mob stripping the roof off his house.


    "Alright, I agree!" Wei Ziyi chuckled.


    In her heart, she thought, I will agree now, but whether I''ll keep my hands to myself later depends on the situation, and then it won''t be up to you.


    With Wei Ziyi''s assurance, Ye Fan asked, "Alright, where should we meet?"


    "Brother Ye Fan, come to Huanghe Road. I''ve already sneaked out!" Wei Ziyi laughed.


    "Okay, I''m on my way!"


    Ye Fan drove his Rolls-Royce Cullinan expeditiously towards Central Plains Huanghe Road.


    "Brother Ye Fan, over here!"


    As soon as he arrived at Huanghe Road, he saw a girl in the flower of her youth waving her arms not far away.


    Ye Fan was taken aback. The girl wore a mask and sunglasses, and she was wrapped in an overcoat as tight as a rice dumpling. If Wei Ziyi hadn''t greeted him, he wouldn''t have recognized her.


    "Isn''t this a bit excessive?" Ye Fan said, half-laughing and half-crying, as he approached Wei Ziyi.


    Wei Ziyi got into the passenger seat and laughed, "Brother Ye Fan, if I didn''t disguise myself, do you think I could have gotten out of the hotel?"


    "That''s true!"


    Thinking of the thousands of frenzied fans outside the Earl Hotel, Ye Fan had an epiphany.


    Checking the time, Wei Ziyi said directly, "Brother Ye Fan, hurry, let''s go to Times Square. The concert is about to start!"


    "Okay!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Driven by Ye Fan, the two of them reached Central Plains Times Square in record time.


    "Sorry! The concert has already started, no entry allowed!"


    Following Wei Ziyi''s lead, Ye Fan jogged all the way to the concert entrance, only to be stopped by the security staff.


    Wei Ziyi said irritably, "Come on, why are you so rigid? Rules are meant to be broken, and we''re alive and well. Besides, we bought VIP seats, so we should have some privileges, right?"


    "I''m sorry, even if you have purchased VIP seats, if you didn''t arrive before the concert started, entry is still prohibited," the head of security stated.


    Slap!!!


    No sooner had the head of security finished speaking than Wei Ziyi pulled out a stack of RMB from her pocket and slapped it into his hand.


    Wei Ziyi stared at the head of security, "Is that enough?"


    "This..." The head of security was stunned on the spot.


    He never expected Wei Ziyi to suddenly give him a stack of cash. Based on his experience, this stack of hundred-yuan bills was at least ten thousand yuan.


    Seeing the head of security hesitate, Wei Ziyi reached into her pocket again, and another stack of RMB was slapped into his hand, "Is that enough?"


    "Enough, enough, enough!"


    Seeing Wei Ziyi fork out money again, the head of security''s face was flush with smiles like a daisy in bloom.


    The next moment, the head of security said, "Distinguished guests, please follow me!"


    "Captain, this isn''t according to the rules, is it?" A young security guard said, taken aback.


    The head of security scowled and barked, "They are VIPs, and therefore, they have privileges. Anyway, the concert has just begun, what''s wrong with being a little late? Get out of my way!"


    After being scolded by the head of security, the young security guard dared not utter another word.


    "Please, this way!" After scolding the young guard, the head security''s sycophantic smile returned.


    He knew well he was breaking the rules, but the money Wei Ziyi offered was too much to ignore.


    "Brother Ye Fan, let''s go!"


    Having successfully bribed the security staff, Wei Ziyi chuckled with glee.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "Well look at you! Now you know how to win people over."


    "Of course, these years haven''t been spent in vain," Wei Ziyi said, full of pride.


    Under the lead of the chief security officer, Ye Fan and Wei Ziyi successfully entered the concert venue.


    As soon as he arrived at the concert venue, Ye Fan was shocked by the scene before him. He saw a vast concert hall with tens of thousands of seats¡ªall of which were occupied.


    Ye Fan exclaimed, "What a grand scale!"


    In Ye Fan''s memory, only those superstar singers could sell thirty to fifty thousand concert tickets in China.


    It was not simple for a mere concert to attract tens of thousands of people.


    After all, there''s a fundamental difference between a concert held by a superstar singer and one held by a pianist.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you may not know this, but today''s the debut concert of the top rising star in our country''s piano circle, Master Chen Chen. I''ve met Master Chen Chen before¡ª he''s really handsome, with over ten million followers on Weibo. This is his first concert, and there were tens of thousands of seats. The tickets sold out online in less than ten minutes¡ªall ten thousand of them!" Wei Ziyi explained.


    Ye Fan nodded in amazement, "Hearing you talk about him, this Master Chen Chen does seem pretty impressive!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Right after Ye Fan finished speaking, the stage lights at the concert venue suddenly lit up, revealing a handsome man in a suit already seated at a piano.


    "Wow, Master Chen Chen!"


    Upon seeing the young man on stage, the entire concert hall, filled with tens of thousands, erupted in excitement.


    "Wei Chen, Wei Chen!"


    "Wei Chen, I love you, I want to have your monkey babies!"


    Many female fans, with stars in their eyes, even rushed out of their seats towards the stage, only to be stopped by the security staff when they got close.


    "This is really madness!" Ye Fan exclaimed.


    The young man on stage, who was the top rising star in the country''s piano circle, Wei Chen, spoke into the microphone, "Thank you, everyone, for coming to my debut concert. Please keep quiet, now, and enjoy this musical feast!"


    "No problem, Chen Chen, just go ahead and play!"


    As Wei Chen spoke, everyone in the large venue gradually fell silent.


    Pling!


    Pling, pling!


    Then, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Wei Chen''s hands, smooth as white jade, danced across the piano keyboard, and beautiful notes instantly filled the venue.


    "Wow wow wow! It sounds so good, Wei Chen, you really are my idol!" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yeah! It sounds incredible, my ears are about to get pregnant!"


    As the notes rang out, the venue once again became rowdy.


    "Flight of the Bumblebee?" Ye Fan said in surprise upon hearing the notes.


    Wei Ziyi asked in astonishment, "Brother Ye Fan, you know ''Flight of the Bumblebee''?"


    "Yeah, I know a bit about it," Ye Fan replied with a smile.


    ''Flight of the Bumblebee,'' a classic orchestral piece also known as ''Flight of the Bumblebee,'' is one of the famous works of the Russian composer Nikolai Rimsky-Korsakov.


    The impact of ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' has been profound; because of its extremely fast melody, it is often chosen to showcase the technical skills of musical instruments like the piano and the violin.


    In Ye Fan''s memory, playing ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' required lightning-fast fingers and wild rhythm, which made it hard for many to bring out its true charm. What surprised Ye Fan was that Wei Chen, known as the top rising star in the country''s piano circle, chose this piece as his opening number.


    Pling, pling!


    Pling, pling, pling, pling!


    With everyone''s eyes on him, Wei Chen on the stage slowly closed his eyes, his hands moved like lightning across the piano keys, filling the hall with a sense that a swarm of bees from the highlands was enveloping the place.


    "Wow! Isn''t that a bit too explosive?"


    "Amidst Master Chen Chen''s music, I feel like I''m in the midst of a massive swarm of bees!"


    Many fans gasped in admiration, and quite a few pianists looked at Wei Chen with a touch of respect in their eyes.


    Clearly, the ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' played by Wei Chen had conquered many.


    Pling, pling!


    Pling, pling, pling, pling!


    As the notes continued to fill the air and exclamations of amazement were heard, more and more people looked at Wei Chen with admiration.


    After the piece ended, everyone was silent for a long time, unable to snap back to reality.


    Wei Ziyi said in shock, "Wei Chen truly is a musical genius. When I saw him last time, his piano skills weren''t this strong, but after some time without seeing him, his abilities have improved a lot. Brother Ye Fan, what do you think of this piece?"


    "To be honest, it wasn''t that amazing!"


    When Wei Ziyi asked, Ye Fan answered truthfully, "It''s not hard to pick up ''Flight of the Bumblebee,'' but to express the wild and exhilarating artistic conception is as difficult as climbing to heaven. For the past hundred or two years, countless people have challenged the peaks of ''Flight of the Bumblebee,'' but sadly, all have ended in failure!"


    "It''s evident that Wei Chen has a good foundation in piano, but ultimately, he cannot reach the heights achieved by the ancients. If I were to give a grade, it would barely pass!"


    What! A barely passing grade?


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    As he spoke, the entire concert hall turned their gaze onto Ye Fan, all shocked.


    This guy, he actually said that the piece played by the top rising star in the country''s piano circle was just so-so, and only worth a barely passing grade?


    This kid must have lost his mind!

 Chapter 265 - 265 Excitement of the Crowd

    At this moment, even Wei Chen, who had finished playing, couldn''t help but frown, as he looked down at Ye Fan with a hint of displeasure on his face.


    He was recognized as a genius in the domestic piano field, and today was his national concert debut. He had planned to stun the audience with "Flight of the Bumblebee," a classic piece, but never expected someone would say his performance was mediocre. How could Wei Chen not be angry?


    "What? Mediocre? Barely passing?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s response, Wei Ziyi was completely stunned.


    Clearly, she had not expected Ye Fan to make such an evaluation.


    In front of everyone, Ye Fan nodded and said, "That''s right! Barely passing! My assessment is very fair, because many senior pianists can only bring out about eighty percent of the ''Flight of the Bumblebee''s'' artistic conception, and for him to achieve sixty percent at his age is already quite good!"


    "Really?" Wei Ziyi was utterly bewildered.


    Although she was the Little Queen of the Music Scene, she knew very little about piano. In her view, Wei Chen''s performance of "Flight of the Bumblebee" was excellent, more than enough to stun the audience.


    Ye Fan murmured, "That''s how it is!"


    Whoosh!


    Seeing Ye Fan dare to criticize Wei Chen publicly, the entire concert hall immediately erupted, especially a group of Wei Chen''s female fans who glared icily. They wished they could devour Ye Fan alive.


    "Nonsense, do you even understand music? How does a bumpkin like you qualify to evaluate Master Chen Chen? I think you''re just trying to show off and be controversial!"


    "Hmph! I think he''s just trying to show off too. Nowadays, people go to any lengths for fame, they don''t even care about losing face, it''s disgusting!"


    "Kid, hurry up and apologize to Master Chen Chen, or if you don''t, watch out¡ªI''ll break your damn teeth with one punch!"


    In a flash, the crowds were seething with anger. If not for Wei Chen sitting on the stage, they would have loved to rush up and give Ye Fan a beating on the spot.


    "Show off? Not at all!" Ye Fan shook his head, with everyone staring at him.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had not expected his candid assessment to provoke so much hostility.


    Then, Ye Fan said, "If you''re dissatisfied with my assessment, you can ask the music masters here at the scene!"


    "Ask your mother''s head!" someone cursed directly.


    "Hurry up and apologize to Master Chen Chen, or else I''ll beat the crap out of you!"


    "Right, apologize, apologize immediately!"


    Many people at the scene thought that Ye Fan was just trying to leech off Wei Chen''s popularity. They rolled up their sleeves, ready to rush up and give Ye Fan a thrashing.


    "Ha! Not even allowed to give an evaluation? What can you do to me if I don''t apologize today?"


    Even a clay Buddha has three parts fire, and with the crowd staring him down, Ye Fan was livid.


    His evaluation was indeed fair and in no way underestimated Wei Chen; who could have anticipated that a bunch of fans who didn''t understand music would all become so agitated.


    "You won''t apologize, huh? Well, today I''m going to beat you until you do!"


    "Right, beat this guy until he apologizes, take him down!"


    "Beat him to death!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan still refused to apologize, a group of people surged with killing intent, rushing toward Ye Fan.


    "Calm down! Please, everyone, calm down!" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as the crowd was about to start throwing punches at Ye Fan, Wei Chen suddenly spoke up from the stage.


    "Master Chen Chen, don''t stop us, today we must teach this ungrateful bastard a harsh lesson!"


    "Exactly, he must be taught a lesson!"


    The crowd was nearly exploding with rage¡ªYe Fan dared to openly humiliate their idol Wei Chen, which was simply an invitation for trouble.


    Realizing the situation was about to spiral out of control, Wei Chen frowned, "Thank you everyone for your deep affection for Wei Chen, but I urge everyone to remain calm. Today is my very first concert debut in the nation, and I don''t want any trouble to break out at my concert!"


    "This..."


    Hearing Wei Chen''s words, a group of people reluctantly stopped in their tracks.


    Indeed, today was Wei Chen''s first concert debut in the nation. If they were to attack Ye Fan, they would be ruining Wei Chen''s event. If word got out and it became a hot topic in the media, it would surely damage Wei Chen''s reputation.


    "Kid, consider yourself lucky!" Many people glared at Ye Fan viciously.


    Faced with the unfriendly stares of the crowd, Ye Fan scoffed but didn''t respond.


    He understood one thing: if a dog bites you for no reason, you can''t honestly bite back like a dog, can you?


    After calming the many fans, Wei Chen then slowly turned to Ye Fan, "Sir, you just claimed that my performance of ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' was barely passable. However, in the domestic piano community, many music predecessors have said that my rendition could reach a score of nine out of ten. Could it be that your musical attainment is even better than mine?"


    "Indeed, if a perfect score is ten points, then Wei Chen''s ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' could indeed reach nine points!" many piano masters present nodded in agreement.


    "Got anything to say, kid?"


    Seeing that many music masters thought Wei Chen''s ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' could reach nine points, the fans started to clamor again.


    "Nine points? Ha! You really are shameless!"


    At these words, Ye Fan sneered, "The true artistic conception of ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' is almost impossible for anyone in the world to play. Even those top antiques of the world can only achieve an eight-point level of artistry. Yet, you claim your performance can reach nine points¡ªyour skin must be thicker than the city walls!"


    "You..." Wei Chen was instantly enraged by Ye Fan''s mockery.


    He was regarded as the top of the new generation of pianists in the country, with countless people marveling at his piano talent.


    From childhood, he had grown up amidst everyone''s admiration and shock¡ªYe Fan was the first to dare say he had thick skin.


    Taking a deep breath, Wei Chen said indignantly, "It seems, sir, that your musical attainment is far superior to mine!"


    "I know a thing or two about music," Ye Fan retorted with a jesting smile.


    "A thing or two?"


    Hearing this, Wei Chen felt profound disdain for Ye Fan.


    He couldn''t believe that Ye Fan understood music. In his view, if Ye Fan had any understanding of music, he wouldn''t have said that Wei Chen''s ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' was just passable.


    Moreover, Ye Fan was about his age, most likely clueless about music.


    Those fans were right earlier; Ye Fan just wanted to leech off his fame for popularity. People like that made him feel disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    With all eyes on him, Ye Fan''s lips slightly curled as he said, "Indeed! When it comes to music, I know a thing or two! And even if it''s just a little, it''s still much better than you!"


    "What? Better than me by a lot?"


    At these words, Wei Chen was practically fuming with anger.


    He was the top new generation pianist in the country and even on the world stage, his musical talent was unparalleled.


    He never expected that within Central Plains, someone would dare to not take him seriously, and this made Wei Chen erupt with fury.


    The next second, with a cold shout, Wei Chen barked, "Is that so? Since you claim that my ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' is barely passable, then please, take the stage and give us a performance. I would very much like to witness your piano artistry!"


    Upon hearing Wei Chen''s words, tens of thousands of fans in the audience became righteously indignant.


    "Yeah! Kid, isn''t your musical expertise supposed to be better than Master Chen Chen''s? If you''ve got the skills, then go play something!"


    "Exactly! You''ve got to walk the walk, not just talk the talk. Who can''t boast?"


    "What are you waiting for? Go on! If you''ve got the guts, take the stage! What are you standing there for? Tsk, tsk, don''t tell me you''re chickening out!"

 Chapter 266 - 266 Aggressive

    "Play a piece? Is that necessary?"


    Confronted with Wei Chen''s direct challenge, Ye Fan scoffed, shaking his head.


    As the Junior Pavilion Master of the oldest sect, the Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan had long mastered music theory. When he had said earlier that he was somewhat familiar with music, that was purely modesty.


    Moreover, today was Wei Chen''s national concert debut, and if Ye Fan stepped in, it would look like he was trying to upstage the host.


    If he slapped Wei Chen''s face, it would stir up a hornet''s nest, which was not Ye Fan''s intention at all.


    "What? Not necessary? Kid, I think you''re just chickening out. If you''re gonna concede, just say it straight. Stop posturing here!"


    "Exactly! In my opinion, this kid doesn''t know the first thing about music. When he said he ''somewhat understands,'' he was just talking big."


    "Pah! Why do we have to run into such a person at a concert? You''ve completely ruined the mood. Kid, you really disgust me!"


    In a flash, thousands of people cast disdainful looks at Ye Fan, their hearts filled with contempt for him.


    Wei Chen sneered, "Isn''t that boring, Your Excellency? You dare to critique my ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' as barely passing but won''t dare to perform on stage. If that''s how it''s going to be, then don''t blame me for being rude to you! Security!"


    "Master Chen Chen!" A group of security personnel swiftly charged up.


    Wei Chen pointed at Ye Fan and ordered, "Kick him out! My concert doesn''t need such trash!"


    "Yes, Master Chen Chen!"


    At Wei Chen''s command, numerous security personnel with grim expressions directly charged at Ye Fan.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing Wei Chen getting angry and about to strike at Ye Fan, Wei Ziyi hurriedly called out.


    Wei Chen looked at Wei Ziyi in astonishment, "Little sister, what is it?"


    "Wei Chen, it''s me!"


    To protect Ye Fan, Wei Ziyi hurriedly took off her mask and sunglasses, revealing her stunningly beautiful face to the public.


    "Little Queen?" Wei Chen was shocked to see Wei Ziyi''s true face.


    "Wow, look everyone, isn''t that Wei Ziyi, the Little Queen of the Music Scene?"


    "Oh my god! It really is her. What is the Little Queen doing here?"


    "No way, looks like the Little Queen is in cahoots with this guy. Could it be that she''s planning to ruin Master Chen Chen''s event?"


    Following Wei Ziyi''s reveal of her true face, the concert venue erupted in shock. Countless people were stunned.


    Wei Ziyi quickly explained, "Wei Chen, Brother Ye Fan didn''t mean any harm. Let''s just let this go, okay?"


    "Let it go?" Wei Chen''s face began to sour.


    He wasn''t very close to Wei Ziyi, but as fellow members of the music circle, they had met several times before.


    In the country, Wei Ziyi was the highly exposed Little Queen with a popularity far beyond his own.


    Now with Wei Ziyi stepping forward to speak for Ye Fan, it left Wei Chen in a difficult position.


    If he gave face to Wei Ziyi, today was his national concert debut. If word got out, would it mean that anyone could boldly disparage him?


    If he didn''t give face to Wei Ziyi, after the concert, who knows how many of Wei Ziyi''s fervent fans would attack him? The consequences would be severe either way.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "Ziyi, you don''t need to cover for me. What I said was simply the truth!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t say anymore!" Wei Ziyi hurriedly exclaimed.


    The next moment, Wei Ziyi again addressed Wei Chen, "Brother Ye Fan didn''t mean any harm, please don''t take it to heart."


    In Wei Ziyi''s mind, Ye Fan knew nothing about music, and she feared that his offhand critique had infuriated Wei Chen, which could very well result in Ye Fan being kicked out of the concert.


    "This¡­" Wei Chen hesitated.


    "What about the Little Queen? Does being a Little Queen grant her the right to bully others? If this kid doesn''t give an explanation today, he''s doomed to be thrown out!"


    Just when Wei Chen was uncertain, an elderly voice rang out, and a venerable figure slowly emerged from backstage at the concert.


    "It''s Elder Wei, Elder Wei has arrived!"


    "Damn! It really is Elder Wei, I didn''t think that for Master Chen Chen''s concert debut, Elder Wei would personally come to support him!"


    "Of course! After all, Master Chen Chen is Elder Wei''s own grandson, with his grandchild''s debut, Elder Wei would certainly be there to lend his support!"


    Suddenly, the concert venue was once again swept up in a commotion, and many looked at the elder with reverence in their eyes.


    Wei Shixian, born into a domestic musical family, possessed exceptional talent from a young age and achieved great success in the piano world, known as a living fossil-level figure domestically; Wei Chen was none other than Wei Shixian''s own grandson.


    At present, Wei Shixian had informally become the authority of the domestic piano scene. He not only served as the chairman of the domestic piano circle but was also the vice president of the Imperial Capital Music Academy, with a lofty and unparalleled status.


    When Wei Shixian made his appearance, countless people felt a surge of respect.


    "Grandfather!"


    Seeing Wei Shixian walk out, Wei Chen''s face showed respect.


    Wei Ziyi''s eyes widened in shock; she never expected that such a small incident would actually bring out Wei Shixian, an old antique of the national music circle.


    Walking up to the crowd, Wei Shixian pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Today is Chen Chen''s concert debut in the country, how can he suffer such unwarranted insults from others? Even if you are the Little Queen, you cannot bully others with your position!"


    "Elder Wei, I didn''t bully anyone!" Wei Ziyi said anxiously.


    "Humph! Really?" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wei Shixian expressed dignified displeasure, looking at Ye Fan he said, "You truly are a calf unafraid of tigers. Are you not aware of Chen Chen''s status in this country? How dare you question Chen Chen''s piano skills, what qualifications do you have? Let me tell you, Chen Chen''s talent is incomparable; that ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' he played just now definitely deserves nine points!"


    "Nine points? Tsk! I was wondering why Wei Chen, so young, could be so thick-faced. Turns out he has an old fellow like you backing him up!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    "It''s over! Completely over!"


    Hearing Ye Fan refer to Wei Shixian as an old fellow, Wei Ziyi turned pale, knowing that Ye Fan was finished, and even if she intervened, it would be of no use.


    "How impudent!"


    "Daring to show disrespect to Elder Wei, have you grown tired of living?"


    Seeing Ye Fan show disrespect to Wei Shixian, many fans were incensed.


    Wei Shixian spoke in a cold voice, "Impudent boy, to think you do not take this old man seriously, you''ve got guts! But, arrogance requires capital, boy, today I give you two choices: one is to perform on stage to prove your strength, the other is to apologize to Chen Chen and then get out of the concert venue!"


    "Otherwise, be careful I expose you nationwide, shaming you into infamy!"


    "Trying to intimidate me?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Wei Shixian''s expression darkened as he said, "The time given to you is not much."


    "Do you think I have no temper?"


    Under Wei Shixian''s gaze, Ye Fan scoffed, "Didn''t you notice I was reluctant to go on stage just now because I didn''t want to wreck your event? Believe it or not, if I go on stage, both you and your grandson will lose face!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Audacity!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, many in the audience loudly rebuked him.


    "You think you can wreck the event? Well then! Please take the stage and let us witness your musical talent!" Wei Shixian said with a cold smile.


    In his view, Ye Fan was not yet thirty, and even if he were a musical prodigy, he would still be far from capable of ruining the event.


    With his grandfather Wei Shixian backing him up, Wei Chen confidently said, "Kid, don''t waste any more time. If you''ve chickened out, then hurry up and get lost!"


    "Right, get lost!"


    "If you''ve chickened out, hurry up and scram, don''t be like an annoying fly buzzing around here!"


    At the concert, tens of thousands of fans disregarded Wei Ziyi''s authority and started heckling Ye Fan.


    "Me, back down? Ridiculous! Do you really think I have nothing up my sleeve? Fine! Since you want to make things uncomfortable, today I''ll let my ability show you what real music is all about!"


    Feeling forcefully targeted by Wei Shixian and Wei Chen, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed coldly.


    The next moment, Ye Fan took confident steps towards the grand piano on the high stage.

 Chapter 267 - 267: A Skill Displayed, Astonishing All Present

    "Brother Ye Fan!"


    Seeing Ye Fan getting serious, Wei Ziyi called out anxiously in front of everyone.


    Ye Fan turned his head and smiled slightly, "Ziyi, don''t worry about me, prepare to welcome this musical feast!"


    "Pretentiousness!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s confident demeanor, Wei Shixian''s old face was filled with scorn.


    Currently, his reputation in the country was formidable, and he had an extremely deep perception and understanding of music; even he would not dare to tell others what real music was using just his strength.


    After all, on the world stage, there were many strong pianists emerging; his abilities could only shine in the country, and on a global scale, his musical attainments were simply not enough to dazzle anyone.


    "Acting mysterious!" sneered Wei Chen as well.


    Ye Fan was young, and he did not believe that Ye Fan had a deep understanding of music to surpass his own abilities.


    "An ignorant kid who dares to perform on stage, truly doesn''t know the meaning of the word ''humiliation''!"


    In the eyes of the tens of thousands of people at the scene, Ye Fan was just someone with an undeserved reputation; compared to Wei Chen, he was like the difference between a firefly and the bright moon.


    Under the watchful eyes of many, Ye Fan calmly stepped onto the stage and approached the piano.


    "Haven''t touched this thing in a long time, it really brings back memories!"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself as he sat at the piano bench and gently brushed the piano keys.


    Then, Ye Fan placed his hands on the piano keys and closed his eyes, seemingly searching for the status of years past.


    "Looking the part, but once he starts playing, it''ll all fall apart!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance of a sage, Wei Shixian scoffed at him, not recognizing Ye Fan''s musical talent.


    Tens of thousands of people at the venue stared at Ye Fan for a minute, and seeing that Ye Fan still did not make a move, they all grew impatient.


    "Are you able or not, kid? What are you dawdling for? If you''re scared just admit it, don''t waste everyone''s time here!"


    "Kid, I don''t think you can do it, just get off the stage quickly!"


    "Exactly, you''re bound to disgrace yourself all the way back to your grandmother''s house today, hahaha..."


    Suddenly, a group of people burst into laughter; their gazes playful, looking at Ye Fan as if he were a crude novice unable to perform on stage.


    Ding!


    Just as the crowd was utterly disdainful of Ye Fan, his hands suddenly moved, and a beautiful note instantly resonated in all directions.


    "What?"


    Hearing this prelude, Wei Shixian, who had been full of disdain for Ye Fan, suddenly stiffened his old face, his aged eyes going round as if he had seen a monster.


    When a master makes a move, you''ll know if they have it.


    Wei Shixian, with his profound musical insight and skill, felt goosebumps all over his body from just the prelude played by Ye Fan.


    He said in shock, "Could it be that I was wrong? Is this kid a peerless genius that has not emerged before?"


    "A peerless genius?"


    Hearing this, Wei Chen''s expression changed drastically; he had never seen his grandfather describe someone in such a way.


    Ding ding ding ding!


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s hands danced rapidly on the piano keys, and a series of beautiful yet fierce notes echoed throughout the grand concert venue.


    "How...how is this possible?"


    Hearing the notes that Ye Fan continued to play, Wei Chen''s body shuddered with cold, and he was so shocked that his mouth gaped open.


    As the top emerging pianist of the domestic scene, the continuous notes played by Ye Fan made him realize that Ye Fan had not lied, his strength was far beyond his own.


    Defeated, he was defeated, and his defeat was thorough and complete.


    Just now, when he played "Flight of the Bumblebee," it was purely for the purpose of a sensational performance, as long as it was moving and wild enough.


    From Ye Fan''s notes, he actually heard an elevation of artistic conception, something that even his grandfather, Wei Shixian, could not achieve.


    What is artistic conception?


    Artistic conception is when, accompanying the player''s performance, images corresponding to the notes involuntarily appear in the mind.


    At this moment, under the performance of Ye Fan''s notes, images had already begun to form in Wei Chen''s mind.


    In those vast and boundless highland ravines, the buzzing of bees was rising from deep within the chasms, and the sound grew more and more intense, as though countless bees were rushing out of the abyss, wanting to sweep across the entire land.


    "My god! Such a strong artistic conception, how did Brother Ye Fan do it?"


    As Ye Fan played, Wei Ziyi, who was nervous for Ye Fan, showed a face full of shock on her tender little face.


    She was indeed the Little Queen of Moon Altar; although Wei Ziyi knew very little about piano, she could tell that Ye Fan''s rendition of "Flight of the Bumblebee" had outclassed Wei Chen right from the intro.


    It was too astonishing; Wei Ziyi was truly overwhelmed.


    She had never expected that Ye Fan could play the piano, and moreover, that he was exceptionally skilled.


    "What''s going on? Why are there all these images appearing in my mind? What is this?"


    The many baffled spectators were all stunned; like Wei Chen, they too had scenes of highlands and bottomless abysses forming in their minds, which left them completely astounded.


    "Artistic conception! Yes, this is artistic conception!"


    The audience included some pianist grandmasters, and when the power of artistic conception emerged, they suddenly stood up from their seats with a start.


    Looking around, these grandmasters had faces full of shock, with some so stunned that their mouths formed "o" shapes, like hippopotamus, big enough to stuff in a large watermelon.


    Ordinary spectators didn''t know what artistic conception represented, but as grandmasters of the piano, they were very clear: it was something they were all desperately seeking throughout their lives.


    In the world of piano, to play a piece pleasingly to the ears is to be known as a first-class expert.


    If someone could play a piece that leaves the listeners'' hearts refreshed and their spirits full, that person could be called a master.


    Above a master is the pianist grandmaster. To reach the master level, one must grasp the power of artistic conception, and once successful, one can establish a school and stir up a storm in the world.


    In the world, grandmasters of piano are as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns, many of which only have a vague understanding of artistic conception, among whom Wei Shixian is one.


    Wei Shixian, gifted by nature, only after many years of contemplation in the world of piano, sensed a hint of the power of artistic conception.


    Now, Wei Shixian could only let the power of artistic conception blossom within the pieces he was familiar with, creating images in the minds of his audience.


    What was shocking was that, despite his young age, Ye Fan let just a few notes conjure up images in the minds of thousands in the concert hall; this skill was simply terrifying.


    This kind of skill was unprecedented and unmatched, enough to dazzle through the ages.


    "Yes, artistic conception, such a strong artistic conception!" Wei Shixian''s old face was filled with shock.


    From the very first note that Ye Fan struck, he knew Ye Fan was no ordinary person, and as more notes from Ye Fan revealed themselves, Wei Shixian understood that Ye Fan was an extraordinary expert that had not appeared in the world.


    "Wow, how well this kid is playing ''Flight of the Bumblebee''! I feel like my ears are going to get pregnant!"


    "You''re a dude, how can you get pregnant?"


    "So what if I''m a guy? Can''t my ears get pregnant? Screw you!"


    At this moment, countless spectators who had previously looked down on Ye Fan were showing faces full of shock, all completely stunned by Ye Fan''s introductory performance of "Flight of the Bumblebee." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Impossible! This can''t be! How can he use the power of artistic conception so adeptly?"


    Watching Ye Fan continue to play on the stage, Wei Chen''s self-esteem suffered a huge blow, his face as grey as death; in front of Ye Fan, he couldn''t muster any resistance.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you''re too amazing, aren''t you?" Wei Ziyi''s beautiful eyes flickered continuously.


    Meanwhile, Ye Fan on the stage was oblivious to what others were talking about; he was immersed in the music, continuing to play.


    With one move, he astonished all around!

 Chapter 268 - 268: Super Subversion, Super Madness

    Shock, the entire venue was in shock.


    At this moment, within the grand concert hall, the gazes of tens of thousands fixated on the passionately performing Ye Fan on the stage; their looks had taken on a new flavor.


    Just a moment ago, they all thought Ye Fan was full of pretense, nothing but a bronze player, never anticipating that in a blink of an eye, this bronze would transform into a king.


    Powerful, incredibly powerful, so strong it was infuriating.


    Especially for a group of music masters, they took sharp breaths of cold air; in Ye Fan''s presence, they couldn''t even muster the slightest resistance in their hearts.


    However, there were also many die-hard fans of Wei Chen at the scene, and although their faces showed shock, their mouths began to lash out at Ye Fan.


    "Fuck! That''s so unpleasant to hear, I say you better get off the stage, you''re polluting my ears!"


    "Isn''t that the truth? What the hell are you playing? Master Chen Chen plays divine sounds, but what you''re playing is clearly shit!"


    "With just this level, you dare brazenly say you want to teach us what real music is, aren''t you afraid of laughing our teeth out!"


    Even so, at this moment someone raised a middle finger towards Ye Fan on the platform, wanting to disturb his passionate performance.


    After all, in their hearts, Wei Chen was the new generation''s ceiling in the nation''s piano circle; Ye Fan''s musical skill surpassing Wei Chen, that was a situation they absolutely could not accept.


    "Shut up, all of you shut up!" Elder Wei Wei Shixian immediately scolded.


    "Elder Wei!"


    Seeing Wei Shixian actually telling them to shut up, many of Wei Chen''s die-hard fans were instantly dumbfounded.


    Wei Chen also looked at Wei Shixian in surprise: "Grandfather!"


    "Don''t talk, listen with your heart!" Wei Shixian said solemnly.


    "Yes, Grandfather!" Wei Chen nodded.


    Seeing that even the venerable Wei Shixian had spoken, the group defending Wei Chen had no choice but to shut their mouths, fearing they might anger Elder Master Wei.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    On the stage, after a brief prelude, Ye Fan''s hands suddenly sped up, moving so fast that they were hard to see, while the notes in the hall became even more ferocious.


    Instantaneously, an image emerged in everyone''s mind.


    On that vast, boundless plateau, there was a deep abyss from which a buzzing arose, stirring beneath, while on the plateau''s grassland, herds of sheep and cattle, frightened by the raucous buzzing, scattered in panic.


    "What''s happening?"


    In the scene, a herdsman watching over the scattering flocks and herds in shock, approached the abyss and peered down.


    The next moment, a terrifying scene nearly made the herdsman faint on the spot.


    It was a swarm of bees surging towards the sky from the deep abyss, massive in scale and overwhelming in presence.


    Ten thousand! Fifty thousand!


    A hundred thousand!


    Under the lead of a gigantic bee queen, countless bees burst out from the abyss, sweeping across the entire land.


    The bees in the swarm were so numerous that as they rushed towards the sky, the whole sky darkened as if the end of days was near.


    "So many bees, so many bees!"


    Caught up in the artistic conception, someone in the concert hall thought it was real and couldn''t help but scream.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    Ye Fan didn''t notice the shock of tens of thousands in the concert hall; he was completely immersed in "Flight of the Bumblebee."


    The images kept forming in the minds of tens of thousands; when the dense swarm of bees reached high into the sky, it created a scene of spectacular proportions, blotting out the sun.


    "My God! What on earth is happening? Where did all these bees come from?"


    "Run, run for your lives!"


    On the plateau, as herdsmen beheld the scene, they were so terrified that they started to run for their lives.


    If an ordinary person is stung by a bee, not only is it painfully unbearable, but the sting site will also swell up and take a long while to heal.


    One bee is bad enough, let alone an entire sky-blanketing swarm.


    No need to think too much, if one were attacked by a swarm of bees, even the world''s strongest man would probably have to endure inhuman pain and die.


    Buzzzzz!


    The bee swarm on the plateau went berserk, spiraling in the sky in a truly spectacular display. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, countless bees charged toward the ground below, where vegetation withered wherever they passed, and herds of cattle and sheep were attacked, instantly reduced to piles of bones, as if locusts had ravaged the land, eerily horrifying.


    "What a terrifying artistic conception!" Wei Shixian, the living fossil of the piano world, couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    Having lived much of his life, Wei Shixian had seen world-class top pianists, but in his opinion, although the artistic conceptions created by these world-class pianists were clear and distinct, compared to the grand scene created by Ye Fan, they were simply not worth mentioning.


    Wei Chen said with a shocked face, "Grandfather, this guy is way too amazing, isn''t he?"


    Born into a musical family, Wei Chen had been immersed in the musical teachings of Wei Shixian since childhood, in his eyes, his grandfather''s musical accomplishments were at their peak.


    But at this moment, Wei Chen felt that his grandfather, Wei Shixian, was insignificantly weak in front of Ye Fan.


    "It''s not just amazing, it''s simply demonic! Even I, I''m afraid, am nowhere near one-tenth of his musical talent!" Wei Shixian exclaimed in admiration.


    "What? Elder Wei actually said his own talent is not even one-tenth that of this kid?"


    Upon hearing this, who knows how many people showed expressions of shock.


    They had vaguely guessed that Ye Fan''s musical talent was superior to Wei Shixian''s, but they hadn''t expected Wei Shixian to admit that he was less than one-tenth as talented as Ye Fan.


    "Wow! Brother Ye Fan, you''re too amazing!"


    Just a moment ago, Wei Ziyi was sweating bullets for Ye Fan, but when she heard Wei Shixian''s assessment, she felt relieved, her delicate face lit up with excitement.


    Pling!


    Pling pling pling!


    At the next moment, "Flight of the Bumblebee" under Ye Fan''s performance reached its first climax, with a significant change in both the notes and the tone.


    The artistic conception was reborn, and in the minds of the audience, more swarms of bees surged from the abyss of the highlands, merging with the frenzied bees in the sky.


    Ten thousand! A million!


    Ten million!


    There were simply too many bees; tens of millions, even hundreds of millions gathered together, making the phrase "blot out the sky" seem inadequate to describe.


    The sky, dark and grey!


    The land, cold and deathly!


    Countless herders showed fear on their faces, shaking uncontrollably, all of them terrified of being targeted by the swarms.


    Pling!


    Pling pling pling!


    As Ye Fan played feverishly, each note struck a chord with the listeners.


    Super fast!


    Super frenzied!


    Super intense!


    Super overturning!


    In comparison, the "Flight of the Bumblebee" that Wei Chen played before simply did not make the cut, lacking impact, merely pleasant to the ear.


    In contrast, Ye Fan''s "Flight of the Bumblebee" not only had an auditory impact on the audience but also provided an unparalleled sense of upheaval.


    Particularly the speed of Ye Fan''s playing left everyone dumbfounded.


    The furious notes shot out like bullets, sharp and soul-stirring.


    In no time at all, who knows how many people were stunned by Ye Fan.


    Even some felt a violent shiver run through them as if struck by a bullet, their souls trembling.


    Terrifying, this scene was just too terrifying.


    Countless people stared at Ye Fan on the stage, full of awe.


    They understood deeply that there was no need to compare further; the superiority of this "Flight of the Bumblebee" was clear.

 Chapter 269 - 269: Too Lit, Too Explosive

    "How could this be? Why do I feel that his music is full of intensity?"


    Staring at Ye Fan on the stage, Wei Chen, hailed as the foremost of the new generation in the domestic piano world, was gradually becoming stupefied.


    The Flight of the Bumblebee played by Ye Fan was just too ferocious, ferocious to a bizarre extent.


    Each note seemed to not enter the ears but to bore into the brain, into the heart, causing a chilling terror and hair-raising fear.


    It was on fire, truly on fire!


    Exploding, it was truly exploding.


    Under Ye Fan''s performance, Wei Chen''s whole body broke out in goosebumps; this level of mastery was far beyond his reach.


    "Too terrible, this kid''s musical prowess is too terrible!"


    Many music masters at the concert were expressing amazement; they were all subdued by Ye Fan''s musical prowess.


    In their eyes, each of Ye Fan''s notes was as torrential and fierce as a storm, uncontrollably making their hearts race and, during the climactic stages, giving them a feeling of almost suffocating.


    "I can''t take it anymore, I can''t! Ahhh!!!"


    A beautiful woman with a weak heart let out a loud cry, her face filled with horror as she fainted.


    "I can''t take it either!"


    Following that, a middle-aged man howled and collapsed onto the ground, bleeding from all seven orifices.


    "Quick, get them to the ambulance on standby!"


    Seeing this scene, Wei Chen''s eyelids twitched wildly.


    Today was his national concert debut. To ensure everything went without a hitch, Wei Chen had already contacted the local hospital to prepare ambulances, ready to rescue any audience members who might suffer sudden illnesses.


    "Oh my god!"


    There were foreigners in the audience who exclaimed in shock upon seeing people fainting and falling ill due to Ye Fan''s music.


    "Horrible! It''s really fucking horrible! Please stop playing, I''m about to throw up my breakfast!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s terrible, kid, didn''t you see people fainting because of your awful music?"


    "Ptooey! It''s unbearably awful, get down from there right now!"


    In the audience, there was no shortage of Wei Chen''s die-hard fans seizing the opportunity to lash out at Ye Fan. Seeing people falling ill and being taken to ambulances, they took the chance to attack Ye Fan.


    Buzz buzz!


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    As they were criticizing Ye Fan, a buzzing sound of bees began to fill everyone''s ears, and from the concert windows, large numbers of bees had somehow flown in.


    Ten! A hundred!


    A thousand!


    In the blink of an eye, at least a thousand bees had swarmed into the concert from outside.


    "Fuck! Bees, where did these bees come from? Am I hallucinating?"


    "Bees, really bees, am I seeing this right?"


    "Oh, dear me! Did this kid''s rendition of Flight of the Bumblebee actually attract real bees?"


    At this moment, seeing the huge influx of bees into the concert, Wei Chen''s loyal fans were all stunned and bewildered. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Some were even so shocked that their mouths hung agape, their jaws nearly shattering on the floor.


    "It''s bees, actual bees!" Wei Shixian also cried out in horror.


    "Playing one tune and stirring the bees! Isn''t this kid just too abnormal?"


    Seeing this scene, many of the music masters internally felt a surge of shock and awe.


    They knew that the bees they had seen earlier were due to the artistic conception of Ye Fan''s performance, that the overwhelming swarms were illusory and non-existent.


    Who could have thought that in just a moment, real swarms of bees were actually attracted by Ye Fan''s playing.


    "Wow! Brother Ye Fan actually attracted bees, he''s really amazing!" exclaimed the Little Queen Wei Ziyi in astonishment.


    Unbeknownst to them, as thousands onstage were shocked, people outside the concert were even more astounded.


    At this very moment, on a road five kilometers away, a beekeeper slowly brought his van to a stop.


    He stepped out of the vehicle with a look of joy: "The weather is really nice today, hoping for a good harvest!"


    As he spoke, he opened the trunk and lifted the beehive out from it.


    However, the moment he opened the beehive, his bees rushed towards the concert venue as if bewitched.


    "My bees, my bees!"


    Seeing his bees suddenly swarming into the sky, the beekeeper was completely baffled.


    "Come back! All of you, come back to me!"


    The beekeeper screamed hoarsely, but to no avail; the bees didn''t even glance at him and disappeared without a trace.


    Not only that, but a team of firefighters had entered an old neighborhood three kilometers away from the concert.


    An elderly man advanced and said, "You finally made it!"


    "Sir, what exactly happened?" the lead firefighter stepped forward and asked.


    The elderly man slapped his thigh and said, "Don''t even mention it! Our neighborhood is old and has no property management. A beehive appeared at the entrance of the complex a long while ago. At first, nobody cared, but when we realized it was an issue, the beehive had already grown large. Now there are more and more bees in that hive, and several elderly people and children have been stung!"


    "Where is the beehive?" the lead firefighter inquired.


    The elderly man replied, "It''s at the North Gate; I''ll take you there!"


    Following the old man''s guidance, the firefighters arrived at the northern entrance of the old neighborhood.


    "The beehive is right there!"


    Once they reached the North Gate, the elderly man pointed to the beehive from a distance.


    "Captain, that''s no small hive!" one firefighter exclaimed in shock.


    Looking over, they saw a beehive hanging above the North Gate, buzzing with bees flying around it. On closer inspection, there were at least several hundred bees, each one quite large.


    With their years of firefighting experience, they knew that being stung by such large bees was extremely painful, and severe cases required hospital treatment.


    The lead firefighter declared, "We can''t let these bees wreak havoc. Suit up in protective gear, prepare the equipment, we need to annihilate them!"


    "Yes, Captain!" the firefighters shouted in unison.


    Buzzing noises filled the air.


    Just as the firefighters were preparing to deal with the giant beehive, a massive number of bees swarmed out of it as if responding to a call and flew rapidly towards the direction of the concert.


    "What... what is happening?"


    Seeing the bees decisively abandon their nest and fly out, the bewildered firefighters did not understand what was going on.


    Scenarios like this were countless. Many bees that had been collecting nectar from roadside flowerbeds suddenly panicked, and then decisively flew up towards the sky.


    Meanwhile, outside the concert venue, a group of security personnel were dumbfounded.


    "Bees, where did all these bees come from?"


    The Security Captain, having never seen such a scene, spoke with a firm expression, "Close the windows and all passages, we absolutely cannot let these bees enter and harm the audience!"


    "Captain, are you serious?"


    Upon hearing the Security Captain''s orders, many of the security staff had difficulty swallowing their saliva.


    "I... damn it¡­"


    The Security Captain had just finished speaking when he looked up and saw countless bees diving towards the concert venue. It would be disastrous to close the windows and passages now, as they could very well be stung to death by the swarm.


    "Captain, maybe we should withdraw!" a young security officer said bitterly.


    The Security Captain turned pale, feeling helpless, and declared, "Retreat! We must retreat. If we don''t, we''re all done for!"


    Without considering the lives of thousands at the concert, the Security Captain hurriedly led his team away from the scene, making an urgent call for help.


    "What? What did you say? Wei Chen''s music concert at Times Square is under attack by a swarm of bees?"


    At this moment, inside the Central Plains Public Security Bureau, the duty officer who received the distress call was completely stunned.


    Over the years, she had received calls about all sorts of emergencies: suicides by jumping into rivers, brawls, murders ¨C you name it. But an attack by bees? This was a first for her.


    "Yes, it''s an emergency, an absolute emergency!" the Security Captain cried out urgently.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    As the Security Captain made his frantic plea for help, one bee after another charged into the concert venue, creating a scene of utter chaos.

 Chapter 270 - 270: Shocking the Entire Audience

    "So many bees, so many bees are rushing in!"


    "Hurry, get down, don''t get stung by the bees, with so many bees, if you get stung, I''m afraid someone might die."


    "Oh my God! What the hell is going on? Where did all these bees come from?"


    Seeing an innumerable swarm of bees surging toward the concert venue, the tens of thousands of people there stirred up a commotion, with many of them breaking into a run, trying to escape the scene.


    But no sooner had they reached the exit than they saw a massive flood of bees coming from all directions, completely blocking the exits, plunging the crowd into utter despair.


    "Look, so many swarms of bees! Have the bees gone mad? What are they gathering here for?"


    "Who knows! But, as far as I know, today is an important day for Master Chen Chen''s music concert, could it be something is happening inside?"


    "Can it be? Are these bees attracted to the music? Are they here for the concert?"


    Outside Times Square, seeing so many bees gathered together left countless people dumbfounded.


    "Everyone, keep still, these bees won''t harm people!"


    Inside the concert venue, Wei Shixian, living legend of the piano world, quickly noticed this fact.


    "It seems the bees really won''t harm people, everyone stay calm!" a music master shouted.


    Hearing this, the previously agitated crowd was no longer as panicked, and soon they noticed that the bees indeed weren''t harming anyone. Instead, after entering the concert venue, all the bees headed straight for the stage where Ye Fan was performing.


    A thousand! Ten thousand!


    A hundred thousand! S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Within a matter of minutes, the number of bees at the concert venue was no less than a hundred thousand, a sight both astonishing and horrifying.


    Most shocking of all, the bees came before Ye Fan and remained still in midair, as respectfully as ancient subjects before their emperor.


    "These bees were actually summoned by this guy, could it be that his performance of ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' actually resonated with the bees?"


    "It seems so, this guy''s musical skills are so profound that they even resonated with the bees, which is simply terrifying!"


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe someone could make bees resonate with their music!"


    Watching this scene, countless people''s eyelids twitched wildly, as they were thoroughly conquered by Ye Fan''s musical achievements.


    Especially those who had earlier criticized Ye Fan to defend Wei Chen; they looked like they had just eaten dead flies, their expressions extremely unsightly.


    Wei Shixian exclaimed, "Empty Mountain Birdsong, this is akin to the spectacle of Empty Mountain Birdsong!"


    "Empty Mountain Birdsong? Grandpa, what is ''Empty Mountain Birdsong''?" Wei Chen asked in shock.


    Wei Shixian spoke with a solemn expression, "According to ancient records, in Ancient Times, there was a musical prodigy who took an ancient zither to a deserted valley and played at will. Hearing the prodigy''s zither music, countless birds in the valley gathered around him. This event caused a huge sensation back then!"


    "Therefore, this event was recorded in ancient texts and honored as ''Empty Mountain Birdsong,'' representing the ultimate pinnacle of music performance. I had only heard about it and had never seen it before, but to think that I would witness such a spectacle in my lifetime, even if I were to die now, this life would be worth it!"


    "What?" Wei Chen was profoundly shocked.


    After a pause, Wei Chen asked incredulously, "Grandpa, are you saying he has reached the same level as the ancient prodigy?"


    "Indeed!" Wei Shixian nodded solemnly.


    Then he explained, "Look, the piece he played today is ''Flight of the Bumblebee.'' In just a few minutes, he attracted so many bees and caused them to resonate. Isn''t this the same kind of spectacle as the Empty Mountain Birdsong? Frankly speaking, his musical skills might even surpass those of the ancient musical prodigy!"


    "Really?" Wei Chen was completely astonished.


    Wei Shixian said sternly, "Really? Hmph! You''re underestimating him! You should know, the ancient prodigy played in an empty valley where the birds could naturally hear the music! But this is different, this here is Central Plains Times Square, a bustling shopping center, a place that''s inherently noisy!"


    "To be able to attract so many bees in such a noisy environment within a few minutes, do you think his musical skills are not stronger than the ancient prodigy''s?"


    "This..." Wei Chen was stunned.


    Taking a deep breath, Wei Shixian continued, "Now I finally understand why he said your performance of ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' barely passed. If we go by the standards of the sages from Ancient Times, your rendition indeed barely passes. Even if I played it myself, I could only score an eight!"


    "And him?" Wei Chen asked in shock.


    "Ten! It has to be ten!"


    Wei Shixian said earnestly, "Even the composer of ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' doesn''t understand this piece as well as he does. This young man has played it to a level that no one can match!"


    "My God!" Wei Chen was so shocked he didn''t know what to say.


    If it had not been for his grandfather''s personal assessment, Wei Chen would have scoffed at the idea.


    But his grandfather, Wei Shixian, was an extremely authoritative pianist in the country. Hearing such an evaluation of Ye Fan from Wei Shixian, Wei Chen was greatly shaken.


    To think that Ye Fan, a young man just like him, had a musical talent that far surpassed his own by miles.


    Compared to Ye Fan, it was Ye Fan who was the number one among the young generation in the nation''s piano circle. In front of Ye Fan, he amounted to nothing.


    Clang Clang!


    In the midst of everyone''s shock, a simple ending signified the conclusion of this ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' performance.


    Huu¡ª


    Having finished an exhilarating rendition of ''Flight of the Bumblebee,'' Ye Fan finally relaxed.


    He slowly opened his eyes and said, "I haven''t touched a piano in many years, my hands are a bit rusty, I guess I must have played with just ninety percent flavor."


    "What? Only ninety percent flavor?"


    As soon as these words came out, who knows how many people let out gasps of amazement.


    If Ye Fan playing ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' at ninety percent already turned people''s world upside down, what kind of sensation would there be if Ye Fan played at his full capability?


    "Pretend, keep pretending!" someone shouted disbelievingly.


    "What did you say? I''m pretending?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan sneered, and under the gaze of the crowd, he reached into his pocket and actually pulled out a cigarette.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Seeing Ye Fan take out a cigarette, the tens of thousands of people present were all astonished.


    The next moment, Ye Fan laid the cigarette on the piano keys, and a shocking scene occurred.


    The cigarette had barely touched the piano keys before it suddenly started to smoke, and the next second, a stream of white smoke rose, revealing that the cigarette had actually been lit.


    Wow!


    Seeing the cigarette ignited by the piano keys, the large venue was boiling over like an earthquake had struck in an instant.


    "Holy moly! What did I just see? A cigarette actually lit by piano keys? Am I seeing things?"


    "Oh my God! How could a cigarette be lit by piano keys? Could it be because the kid played so fast that the piano keys got hot enough to light a cigarette?"


    "Exactly, it has to be that, definitely that!"


    In that instant, bursts of exclamation were nonstop.


    Watching the frenzied crowd, Ye Fan''s lips curled up into a slightly devilish smile. He looked at the person mockingly and asked, "Tell me, am I still pretending now?"

 Chapter 271 - 271 Continuous Shock

    "You... you..."


    Witnessing how fast Ye Fan could play the piano, fast enough to light a cigarette on the keys, the person who had criticized Ye Fan was dumbfounded on the spot.


    Subsequently, Ye Fan waved his hand, and the dense swarms of bees on the stage retreated to both sides as if they understood Ye Fan''s command.


    Ye Fan''s gaze locked onto the pale-faced Wei Chen and said, "You indeed have some talent on the piano, but you are still greatly inferior to the ancient sages. The evaluation I gave you just now was barely passable, do you accept that now?"


    "I..." Wei Chen opened his mouth, his face bitter.


    How could he have known that Ye Fan was grading him based on the standards of the ancient sages? If he had known that Ye Fan''s evaluation was gauged by those standards, he wouldn''t have dared to challenge him.


    Now, not only did he fail to regain his dignity, but he was also slapped in the face, figuratively, by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan snickered, "What? Still not convinced? If not, we can choose another piece and compete again!"


    "No!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s eager demeanor, Wei Chen hastily waved his hand and said, "I am convinced, truly and sincerely convinced!"


    "Are you sure you''re convinced? No need to force yourself, just say it if you''re not!" said Ye Fan with a teasing expression.


    Under Ye Fan''s scrutiny, Wei Chen''s forehead oozed with sweat: "Really convinced, truly convinced!"


    He had been utterly defeated by just "Flight of the Bumblebee," and his grandfather, Wei Shixian, had said that Ye Fan''s abilities might even be stronger than those of the ancient sages.


    If he continued to compete with Ye Fan now, he would probably end up in the media, becoming the laughingstock of the whole country.


    "Holy shit! Master Chen Chen said what? He''s convinced? No way?"


    "What do you mean no way? Didn''t you see his skills on display? Not only is Master Chen Chen no match for him, but even Elder Wei, Wei Shixian, might not be his opponent!"


    "Yeah! That kid is terrifyingly strong, probably only those world-class piano prodigies could match him!"


    In an instant, not only was Wei Chen truly and sincerely convinced, but also all the thousands of spectators on the scene were left speechless.


    When Ye Fan''s abilities were revealed, they all knew that from the beginning to the end, Ye Fan had not been showing off, he genuinely possessed the skill.


    "Now that your grandson is convinced, do you have anything else to say?" Ye Fan looked at Wei Shixian.


    Wei Chen was his own grandson, and if Elder Wei, Wei Shixian, hadn''t instigated the matter, he would not have stepped forward to play "Flight of the Bumblebee."


    Under Ye Fan''s intense gaze, Wei Shixian''s expression was somber, and he bowed deeply, saying, "Senior, earlier it was my rashness. Here, I formally apologize to you!"


    "What? Elder Wei is actually apologizing to this kid?"


    "If that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that this kid''s musical talents surpass those of Elder Wei?"


    Witnessing Wei Shixian bow and apologize to Ye Fan, the thousands of people had their eyelids twitch in astonishment; they had not expected Wei Shixian to feel inferior in front of Ye Fan.


    At this thought, the shock in their hearts was as overwhelming as waves crashing against the shore.


    A guy who looked to be in his twenties possessed piano talents that made the older generation bow their heads; was this world not too crazy?


    "To know one''s faults and be able to change is very commendable, well done!" Ye Fan nodded, choosing not to pursue the matter any further.


    "You are right to criticize, Senior!" Wei Shixian kept his head lowered respectfully.


    Though obstinate, he was no fool; he understood that Ye Fan''s abilities far surpassed his own.


    There is a hierarchy in learning, and a specialization in the arts! Even though Ye Fan was younger, his abilities far exceeded his own, and he was worthy of being addressed as "senior."


    Amidst the shocked gazes of the crowd, Ye Fan turned to Wei Ziyi and said, "What are you still dazed for? Let''s go!"


    "Ah? Are we leaving now, Brother Ye Fan?" Wei Ziyi came back to her senses in disbelief.


    Ye Fan said annoyed, "What else? Are we going to stay here and get blocked for photos?"


    "Oh!"


    Wei Ziyi then realized what was happening, she didn''t say much else, put on her mask and chose to leave with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was right, the concert had caused a huge stir because of him, and surely someone had filmed the whole thing. If they didn''t leave now, someone would definitely block Ye Fan from leaving.


    After all, today was the debut concert of Wei Chen, the number one piano prodigy in the country''s piano circle, and among the audience were plenty of media and reporters.


    Ye Fan usually kept a low profile, and if this were reported, it would definitely cause unnecessary trouble for his life.


    "Senior!"


    Seeing Ye Fan start to leave, Wei Shixian called out urgently.


    Ye Fan, hearing Wei Shixian''s call, couldn''t help but quicken his pace.


    Without looking back, Ye Fan shouted, "Sorry, I don''t take disciples! Also, I''ve got diarrhea, see you if fate allows it!"


    With those words, Ye Fan vanished from the scene like a puff of smoke.


    "Diarrhea?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s reply, Wei Shixian was completely baffled.


    So you just don''t want to accept disciples, is there really a need to make up a diarrhea excuse?


    This is really not befitting of a master! sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother Ye Fan, do you need paper for your diarrhea?"


    As soon as they left the concert venue, Wei Ziyi quickly took out a pack of tissues from her pocket.


    "Are you dumb?"


    At her words, Ye Fan gave Wei Ziyi a flick on the forehead.


    "Ow, Brother Ye Fan, you''re so heavy-handed, it hurts so much!" Wei Ziyi said, covering her head with a look of grievance.


    Ye Fan said, "Didn''t you see how Elder Wei was staring at me, his eyes shining, like a single man who had been alone for decades seeing a peerless beauty, so thirsty? If we hadn''t left, do you believe that in less than thirty seconds, he would definitely have run over to kneel before me and beg to be my disciple?"


    "Ah? Elder Wei was going to kneel before you to be your disciple?" Wei Ziyi was flabbergasted.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "What? Don''t you believe it?"


    The reason he made a quick escape was that Ye Fan had seen the look in Wei Shixian''s eyes, something he had encountered more than once before.


    If he hadn''t left, Wei Shixian would have certainly knelt down to ask to become his disciple in pursuit of higher piano achievements, not knowing that this was what Ye Fan hated most.


    "Believe it, of course, I do! Brother Ye Fan, your piano skills are outstanding, Elder Wei must have been completely won over by you!" Wei Ziyi replied.


    Wei Ziyi had been deeply shocked when Ye Fan played "Flight of the Bumblebee." Having become the Little Queen of the Music Scene, she had met countless piano masters, but only Ye Fan had truly dazzled her.


    She could feel that even a music expert like Wei Shixian would feel inferior before Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan teased, "That''s right! Let''s get out of here quickly, in case Elder Wei catches up!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Wei Ziyi nodded immediately.


    As the Little Queen, she appeared at Wei Chen''s concert with Ye Fan, and to rescue Ye Fan, she took off her mask today to defend him, regardless of the consequences.


    If the paparazzi from the entertainment industry caught this, they would definitely make a big deal out of it, which Wei Ziyi disliked.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Ye Fan was about to whisk Wei Ziyi away, a Maserati Quattroporte suddenly blocked their path.


    "May I ask where Mr. Ye is headed?"


    Suddenly, a voice as beautiful as the sound of heaven rang out, the door of the Maserati Quattroporte opened, and a graceful figure stepped down from the driver''s seat.

 Chapter 272 - 272: Utter Contempt

    "Miss Xu!"


    Seeing this graceful figure, Ye Fan was very surprised because the person who came was the beautiful and intelligent Xu Ruoxuan.


    Since last time he helped the Su Family recover eighty million in payment, Ye Fan had not had any dealings with Xu Ruoxuan at all, and he would never have imagined that Xu Ruoxuan would come knocking at this time.


    Xu Ruoxuan gave Ye Fan a straight look and then glanced at Wei Ziyi as if by accident, "It seems like Mr. Ye is quite popular with the ladies recently."


    "Popular with the ladies? Cough! Miss Xu, don''t misunderstand, Ziyi is just my sister!" Ye Fan hurriedly explained.


    "Ziyi?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Ruoxuan stared at Wei Ziyi in surprise, "Could this be Wei Ziyi, the Little Queen of the Music Scene?"


    "That''s me! Is there a problem?" Wei Ziyi admitted her identity openly.


    After Wei Ziyi admitted it, Xu Ruoxuan was even more surprised, "I had heard that the Little Queen had a special relationship with Mr. Ye, and seeing it today, it''s indeed so!"


    "It seems like nothing escapes Miss Xu''s eyes within Central Plains, may I know what brings you here to find me?" Ye Fan asked straightforwardly.


    For some reason, Xu Ruoxuan, this woman, always gave Ye Fan a very dangerous feeling. Every time he saw Xu Ruoxuan, he couldn''t help but feel wary.


    Last time Xu Ruoxuan came to the Su Family, she helped suppress Su Tianlong before supporting Su Ruoxue, making Ye Fan owe her twice, which made him regard Xu Ruoxuan differently.


    With a light laugh, Xu Ruoxuan said, "Mr. Ye, don''t misunderstand. I didn''t come especially for you. I had business to attend to at Times Square today, and I just happened to run into Mr. Ye! By the way, Mr. Ye, there will be a business summit tonight in Central Plains, attended by many business magnates, and I would be honored if Mr. Ye could grace us with his presence!"


    "A business summit?" Ye Fan said in surprise.


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled, "That''s right! In Central Plains, we host a business summit annually and today it happens to be hosted by my Xu Family."


    "Alright. I''ll discuss it with Ruo Xue when I get back, and if Ruo Xue is interested, I will let you know in advance, Miss Xu!" Ye Fan said.


    Xu Ruoxuan nodded, "No problem! Mr. Ye, see you tonight!"


    "See you tonight!" Ye Fan smiled politely.


    After Xu Ruoxuan left, Wei Ziyi curiously asked, "Brother Ye Fan, who is she? Not only is she beautiful, but her gaze is also so probing¡ªit felt like she could see right through me!"


    "Her name is Xu Ruoxuan, and she''s currently the helmsman of the Central Plains Xu Family!" Ye Fan introduced.


    "What? She is Xu Ruoxuan?"


    Upon hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s full name, Wei Ziyi, the Little Queen herself, let out a scream on the spot.


    Seeing Wei Ziyi so excited, Ye Fan looked puzzled, "What? You know her?"


    "Know her! Of course, I know her!"


    Wei Ziyi''s eyes sparkled, "Brother Ye Fan, you might not know, but there are only a little over a hundred globally recognized individuals with high IQ, and our country only has two spots, and Xu Ruoxuan is one of them!"


    "Oh?" Ye Fan was full of surprise.


    He knew the high-IQ community was very rare, but he had not expected there to be only two recognized high-IQ individuals in the country, let alone that Xu Ruoxuan was one of them.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan looked at Xu Ruoxuan with even more respect.


    Wei Ziyi nodded earnestly, "I''ve long heard that she''s both beautiful and intelligent¡ªnow that I''ve met her, she''s just as impressive as the rumors said!"


    "Now that you mention it, I''m also quite surprised!" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Wei Ziyi spoke solemnly, "No wonder just one look from her made me feel exposed! By the way, Brother Ye Fan, where are we going next?"


    "It''s almost noon now, where else would you want to go? Of course, everyone goes their separate ways to find their own mothers!" Ye Fan joked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Wei Ziyi''s face fell, "Ah? Really, Brother Ye Fan, you''re sending me back?"


    "Of course, you have to go back. You just exposed your identity at the concert, and it must have been caught by someone with an agenda. The two of us going to the concert together today, if it gets out, it''s bound to cause a scandal, so you better hurry back and think of how to deal with the scandal!"


    "Besides, if you and I were seen together too often, it would surely be detrimental to your reputation!" Ye Fan said seriously.


    Wei Ziyi pouted, "I''m not afraid of people gossiping about me!"


    "Well, I''m afraid!"


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes in exasperation, "If your sister-in-law sees it, even with ten mouths, I probably couldn''t explain it away!"


    "Alright then!" Wei Ziyi looked aggrieved.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Don''t be sad, there will be plenty of chances to hang out in the future!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, I heard that you men all like black stockings, is that true?" Wei Ziyi suddenly asked.


    Ye Fan replied, taken aback, "Why are you asking that?"


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t ask so many questions, just answer me!" said Wei Ziyi, with a sly tone.


    Ye Fan stroked his chin and gave a wicked smile, "I''m afraid there isn''t a man under heaven who can resist the temptation of black stockings!"


    "Really? Then next time we meet, I''ll wear something from the Parisian Noble House for you to see!" Wei Ziyi said excitedly.


    "Parisian Noble House?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    He subconsciously glanced at Wei Ziyi''s fair legs, and the image of Wei Ziyi wearing Parisian Noble House stockings appeared in his mind, instantly unsettling Ye Fan completely.


    He had no doubts that if Wei Ziyi were to wear Parisian Noble House stockings, she would certainly charm all who saw her.


    "Brother Ye Fan, are you looking forward to it?" Wei Ziyi asked, her cheeks blushing.


    Ye Fan quickly waved his hands, "Looking forward to what? You''re my sister, why would I look forward to you wearing Parisian Noble House? Okay, okay, I''ve got things to do, I''ve got to go!"


    After saying that, where dared Ye Fan stay any longer. His mouth feeling parched, and with a dry tongue, he quickly fled the scene.


    "Hmph! Brother Ye Fan, you''re someone with lecherous thoughts but no guts!"


    Watching Ye Fan''s retreating figure, Wei Ziyi''s youthful face broke into a smile, looking extremely pretty.


    Watching Ye Fan''s figure getting further away, Wei Ziyi teased, "Brother Ye Fan, I really will wear Parisian Noble House for you next time, let''s see if you can keep yourself under control then!"


    ...


    Ye Fan really hadn''t expected that Wei Ziyi, despite her young age, would tease him like that. After leaving Wei Ziyi, Ye Fan quickly headed to the Su Corporation and told Su Ruoxue about Xu Ruoxuan''s invitation.


    "What? Xu Ruoxuan invited you to the Central Plains summit?" Su Ruoxue was extremely shocked.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue so shocked, Ye Fan asked in surprise, "Ruoxue, is this Central Plains summit that prestigious?"


    "It''s more than just prestigious!"


    Su Ruoxue said with a solemn expression, "To attend the Central Plains summit, one has to be an elite from Central Plains. Each year, the summit is hosted by a Super Family Clan and many prestigious families as well as provincial officials attend. Some lesser First-Rate Clans don''t even stand a chance to get in!"


    "It''s not like the previous Marshal''s ceremony, where some people could buy invitations with a substantial sum! This time, the slots for the Central Plains summit can''t be bought with money."


    "It sounds very high-end indeed! Ruoxue, do you want to go?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Ruoxue replied earnestly, "If I could go, it would naturally be the best. The Su Family has never had the qualifications to enter the summit scene all these years. If we could get in tonight, we would definitely be able to make connections with numerous elites, and the Su Family would certainly be able to hasten its pace towards becoming a First-Rate Clan!"


    "Alright, I''ll talk to Xu Ruoxuan about it!"


    Seeing that Su Ruoxue was very interested, Ye Fan immediately contacted Xu Ruoxuan to inform her that he and Su Ruoxue would attend this evening.


    The annual Central Plains summit was about to convene, causing quite a stir in the region, and attracting countless eyes.


    The venue for tonight''s Central Plains summit was at the only six-star hotel in Central Plains, indicating the high prestige of the event.


    At six o''clock in the evening, it was time to leave work, and Su Ruoxue changed into her clothes, ready to attend in full dress.


    "Let''s go," Ye Fan said.


    Su Ruoxue nodded graciously, "Mhm!"


    In less than half an hour, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue arrived at the Imperial Grand Hotel where the Central Plains summit was held.


    "Eh? Ye Fan, what are you doing here?"


    Just as Ye Fan got out of the car, a sarcastic voice echoed from behind him.


    Turning his head to look, Ye Fan saw the Young Master of the Huang Family, Huang Zicheng, eyeing him with malice and gloom in his eyes.


    Indeed, it was Huang Zicheng. Ye Fan sneered, "Oh, if it isn''t Young Master Huang! Isn''t that a rather redundant question? Why would I be here if not to attend the Central Plains summit?"


    Last time, Huang Zicheng had orchestrated an assassination attempt against him from East Sea and had kidnapped Su Ruoxue to Violet Community for a marriage proposal, completely eradicating any remaining good impression Ye Fan had of Huang Zicheng.


    "You, attending the Central Plains summit?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s reply, Huang Zicheng scornfully mocked as if he had heard the funniest joke, "Hahaha! Ye Fan, did you forget to take your medicine before leaving home? Do you know that everyone who can attend the Central Plains summit is a well-known elite in the Central Plains? Elite, do you understand?"


    "Someone as unworthy as you thinking of attending the annual Central Plains summit, do you want to make me laugh my teeth out?"

 Chapter 273 - 273 Mr. Ye, Please

    Under the dim light of the parking lot at the Imperial Grand Hotel, Huang Zicheng was being recklessly arrogant. He looked down on Ye Fan with disdain, not even bothering to take him seriously.


    "Just because I''m not a noble means I can''t attend? Can''t I be an exception?" Ye Fan said with a playful smile.


    Logically speaking, he indeed had no right to attend the Central Plains summit.


    However, tonight''s Central Plains summit was hosted by the Xu Family, and the current helmsman, Xu Ruoxuan, had personally invited him. Ye Fan was destined to be an exception at this summit.


    Huang Zicheng said with utter disdain, "An exception? That''s a joke! Rubes like you lower the prestige of the summit! Besides, tonight''s summit is hosted by the Xu Family, and the helmsman Xu Ruoxuan is a rare woman of both beauty and intelligence. Why would she invite an imbecile like you?"


    Arrogance in his demeanor!


    Contempt in his gaze!


    From beginning to end, Huang Zicheng never took Ye Fan seriously.


    Moreover, Huang Zicheng was strutting around with an air of superciliousness, acting as if Ye Fan was beneath him, not even qualified to carry his shoes.


    "I''m a rube? I''m an imbecile? Tsk tsk!"


    Mocked repeatedly by Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan laughed and said, "It seems Young Master Huang has forgotten the lesson from last time in Violet Community. Speaking of which, Young Master Huang''s voice sounds different, a bit effeminate. Don''t tell me that, after last time, Young Master Huang has become a eunuch?"


    "You, Ye Fan..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Huang Zicheng''s eyes bulged, he felt a tightness in his chest and almost coughed up blood from the rage.


    There''s a saying, ''don''t hit the face, don''t expose the short''.


    With that remark, Ye Fan not only slapped Huang Zicheng''s face but also uncovered his embarrassment.


    Little did Huang Zicheng remember, after his proposal to Su Ruoxue was ruined by Ye Fan in Violet Community and subsequently experiencing his crotch catching fire, suffering one breathless attack after another, he underwent a torture no less than inhumane.


    In the end, Huang Zicheng fainted from the extreme pain right there and then.


    When he awoke, he was already lying in a hospital bed. He asked the doctor how he was, and the doctor shook his head with a look of pity.


    Huang Zicheng felt as if he had been struck by lightning; he quickly took off his pants and saw that his manhood was gone.


    Later, Huang Zicheng found out that when he was brought to the hospital, he had been beyond help. To save his life, the hospital had no choice but to have several specialists perform an amputation.


    As a result, Huang Zicheng sounded different when he talked, hardly distinguishable from the eunuchs in the ancient royal courts.


    "It looks like Young Master Huang really has become a eunuch. What a pity!" Ye Fan said with a sneer.


    Mocked by Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng was so infuriated he nearly went mad. His eyes nearly burst as he said furiously, "Ye Fan, don''t you get too arrogant! I''ll take my revenge for the curse of ending my lineage. Last time was a mishap in my plan. When I make my move next time, I will definitely take your life!"


    "Oh? Young Master Huang, you should feel lucky that I spared your life last time for Ruo Xue''s sake. If you dare to cause trouble again, be careful, or it won''t just be the end of your lineage; you might lose your life!" Ye Fan said mockingly.


    Huang Zicheng, filled with rage, said, "You, Ye Fan, just wait! I won''t let you off. The feud of ending my lineage is irreconcilable! Last time was due to a lapse in my planning. Next time I strike, I will take your life for certain!"


    "Well then! I can''t wait to see! And here, I sincerely wish for Young Master Huang''s longevity," Ye Fan said with an innocuous smile.


    What! Wishing him longevity?


    Hearing this, Huang Zicheng''s nose almost got bent out of shape from anger.


    What does that mean? Cursing him to die young?


    Even though Huang Zicheng was boiling with rage, he didn''t dare to lay a hand on Ye Fan at this moment, for he knew Ye Fan was skilled. Last time, the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders he''d brought from East Sea were defeated by Ye Fan. If he dared to make a move now, Ye Fan might take his life in a fit of anger.


    Enduring!


    Huang Zicheng took a deep breath and reminded himself he must endure!


    "Where there are green mountains, there''s no need to worry about firewood." He was waiting for his grandfather to send more experts from the East Sea; Ye Fan''s days were numbered then.


    Huang Zicheng said viciously, "Ye Fan, rest assured, you will definitely die before me!"


    "Huang Zicheng, that''s enough!"


    Hearing Huang Zicheng repeatedly targeting Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue walked down from the car with a gloomy expression.


    "Ruo Xue, you''re here too?" Huang Zicheng was surprised to see Su Ruoxue''s figure.


    Staring at Huang Zicheng, Su Ruoxue said, "Huang Zicheng, I hope you will show more respect to Ye Fan in the future. If I find out you are disrespectful to Ye Fan again, don''t blame me for turning hostile and not recognizing acquaintances!"


    "Ruo Xue, what are you talking about?" Huang Zicheng''s face changed upon hearing this.


    The next moment, Huang Zicheng said with difficulty accepting, "Ruo Xue, are you really willing to fall out with me over this Ye Fan? Didn''t you always call me Brother Zicheng before? And now you''re actually calling me by my full name?"


    "Yes, that''s right, before I called you Brother Zicheng! Tell me, do you still deserve it now? Look at what you''ve become?" Su Ruoxue scolded coldly.


    After the previous incident, Su Ruoxue had completely frozen her heart towards Huang Zicheng.


    She knew that if it weren''t for Ye Fan''s extraordinary skills, he would probably have been killed by Huang Zicheng''s people last time.


    Now, she was Ye Fan''s wife, naturally sharing the same fate with him. No matter how well Huang Zicheng had treated her in the past, once he tried to kill Ye Fan, their relationship was doomed to drift apart.


    "Ruo Xue..." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue''s icy demeanor, Huang Zicheng turned pale and almost stumbled to the ground.


    Huang Zicheng found it hard to accept this fact. Pointing at Ye Fan with hatred, he said, "Ruo Xue, you tell me, where do I fall short compared to him? Is it just because I went abroad for a few years? Is that a reason to treat me like this? If it weren''t for him, you would have already become my wife!"


    "Huang Zicheng, stop being so full of yourself!"


    Su Ruoxue said with even greater disappointment, "You protected me a lot in the past, but I have never had romantic feelings for you. I''ve only ever seen you as the boy next door. I wouldn''t have been your wife before, and now I''m even less likely to be! Huang Zicheng, wake up!"


    "You¡­ you¡­"


    Every word from Su Ruoxue struck Huang Zicheng like a hammer to the head, making him feel like he was going insane.


    In an attempt to regain his dignity, Huang Zicheng, with red-rimmed eyes, pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Ruo Xue, have you been drugged by him? How is this Ye Fan better than me? He''s just a crude piece of work unfit for public appearance. Do you really expect him to take you into the summit meeting? A clown like him doesn''t even qualify to get in!"


    "Ruo Xue, just admit that Ye Fan is inferior to me, and I''ll personally take you into the summit meeting, how about that?"


    At that moment, Huang Zicheng was on the verge of madness; if looks could kill, Ye Fan would have already been reduced to ashes by Huang Zicheng''s glare.


    "I''m inferior to you?" Ye Fan said with a smile, shaking his head.


    Huang Zicheng said with a ferocious look, "Do you think you are stronger than me? I don''t mean to look down on you, but the thought of you attending tonight''s Central Plains summit is nothing but a fool''s dream!"


    "A fool''s dream?"


    Suddenly, a discordant voice sounded, and Xu Ruoxuan, the helmsman of the Xu Family, dressed in a white casual suit, stepped forward.


    "Miss Xu¡­?" Seeing Xu Ruoxuan arrive, Huang Zicheng was dumbfounded.


    The next second, Xu Ruoxuan turned to Ye Fan with a respectful expression and said, "Mr. Ye, it''s been a while! The summit is about to begin, please come this way!"


    What! Come this way?


    As these words were spoken, Huang Zicheng, who had just scorned Ye Fan, immediately stiffened.


    The beautiful and intelligent Xu Ruoxuan was actually inviting Ye Fan, whom she deemed unfit for public appearance, to attend the Central Plains summit?


    How¡­ how could this be possible?

 Chapter 274 - 274 Provocation Again

    "Wait a moment, Miss Xu, are you mistaken? You actually invited Ye Fan, this uncouth person, to attend tonight''s business summit?"


    Seeing this, Huang Zicheng immediately stepped forward to obstruct, disbelief written all over his face, as if someone like Ye Fan had no right to set foot in the venue.


    "Mistaken?"


    Xu Ruoxuan had long known about Huang Zicheng''s animosity toward Ye Fan. She let out a light laugh, "Young Master Huang, are you implying that Mr. Ye doesn''t have the qualifications to attend the summit?"


    "Exactly! Miss Xu, you must understand, the ones who attend the summit each year are the elite from all over Central Plains. Doing this will break the rules," Huang Zicheng said gravely.


    "Break the rules? You worry too much, Young Master Huang!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ruoxuan responded with an elegant smile, "To say something you might not want to hear, even if your Huang Family had no right to enter, Mr. Ye would be able to move about freely at the summit! Besides, this year''s summit is organized by my Xu Family. Do we need to seek your opinion on whom we wish to invite?"


    "I..." Seeing Xu Ruoxuan not giving him any face, Huang Zicheng was suddenly at a loss for words.


    Yes, this year''s Central Plains Summit was hosted by the Xu Family. As hosts, they had every right to invite anyone, and Huang Zicheng simply had no say in it.


    However, what made Huang Zicheng even more frustrated was, what did she mean by even if the Huang Family had no right to enter, Ye Fan would be able to move about freely at the summit?


    What did that mean? Could it be that Ye Fan''s status was higher than that of their Huang Family?


    Gazing at Huang Zicheng''s aggrieved face, Xu Ruoxuan smiled, "Mr. Ye, shall we go?"


    "Thank you, Miss Xu!"


    Thereupon, Ye Fan looked at Huang Zicheng and sneered, "Young Master Huang, did you hear what Miss Xu said? Ruo Xue, let''s go!"


    "Mhm!" Su Ruoxue nodded, not sparing Huang Zicheng another glance.


    When Huang Zicheng returned from abroad, he was still that Brother Zicheng in Su Ruoxue''s heart. But now, driven by jealousy, Huang Zicheng had completely changed, leaving Su Ruoxue immensely disappointed.


    "Scoundrel! Scoundrel!"


    As Xu Ruoxuan led Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue to the Central Plains Summit venue, Huang Zicheng couldn''t hold back his anger and roared furiously.


    Under the cover of night, Huang Zicheng''s expression was as ghastly as a fierce ghost as he lamented, "It was bad enough that Ye Fan humiliated me, but to think you, Xu Ruoxuan, would dare to side with Ye Fan. Just wait, all of you wait. Once my grandmother sends numerous experts over from East Sea, I won''t just wipe out Ye Fan; your entire Xu Family is going down too!"


    At this moment, Huang Zicheng considered Xu Ruoxuan to be in league with Ye Fan, and his hatred for her surged instantly.


    Under Xu Ruoxuan''s lead, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue strolled into the lobby of the Imperial Grand Hotel, where tonight''s summit was being held.


    Upon entering, they saw the hall was already filled with the elite from Central Plains, all dressed to the nines, holding wine glasses in their hands, with many mingling and toasting with old acquaintances.


    "I didn''t expect the summit to have so many people!" Su Ruoxue exclaimed in surprise.


    Xu Ruoxuan replied with a smile, "Yes, there are quite a few people at this year''s summit. There weren''t this many in past years. Since the Xu Family is hosting the Central Plains summit this year, I deliberately lowered the criteria. Not only have I invited many elites from Central Plains, but I''ve also invited the promising newcomers from various sectors. After all, every company needs fresh outstanding talent!"


    "Not bad!" Ye Fan expressed his approval.


    Xu Ruoxuan continued with a smile, "Mr. Ye, Miss Su, I''m sorry, but I''ll have to excuse myself. I''ve got other guests to receive!"


    "You''ve worked hard, Miss Xu, no problem, go ahead with your duties," Ye Fan replied with a smile.


    "Alright! If you need anything, just give me a shout!"


    After saying that, Xu Ruoxuan no longer hesitated and walked towards the entrance.


    When Xu Ruoxuan had left, Su Ruoxue scanned the venue and remarked in amazement, "There really are a lot of elites here. Zhao Xin, the head of the Zhao Family is here, and so are provincial magnate Director Li and Yang Guang from the Super Family Clan!"


    Seeing Su Ruoxue''s shock, Ye Fan didn''t say anything. He wasn''t interested in the business summit and had come mainly to accompany Su Ruoxue.


    Ding ding!


    Ding ding ding ding!


    Just then, a beautiful piano melody suddenly began to play, capturing everyone''s attention.


    "Wow! Ye Fan, look, isn''t that... isn''t that the legendary figure of the domestic piano world, Elder Wei Shixian?" Su Ruoxue exclaimed.


    "Oh? Wei Shixian? It is indeed him!"


    Ye Fan instinctively looked toward the source of the piano sound and saw, on a raised platform inside the hall, the esteemed Elder Wei Shixian playing the classic "Canon."


    Su Ruoxue marveled, "I can''t believe Xu Ruoxuan managed to invite Elder Wei. This is really a grand gesture!"


    "Quite interesting," Ye Fan mused, stroking his chin.


    He remembered this morning, going with Wei Ziyi to the debut concert of Wei Chen, the number one rising star in the domestic piano world, where he had disrupted Wei Chen''s performance with "Flight of the Bumblebee."


    And this Wei Shixian was none other than Wei Chen''s own grandfather. Fortunately, Ye Fan had left early. Otherwise, who knows? Wei Shixian might have knelt down in front of him, begging to be taken as a disciple.


    Of course, Ye Fan also didn''t expect Xu Ruoxuan to have invited Wei Shixian to play the piano at the summit.


    Unbeknownst to him, Xu Ruoxuan, in order to showcase the Xu Family''s background, had specially invited Wei Shixian, who initially wanted to decline. However, the amount Xu Ruoxuan offered was too enticing.


    To secure Wei Shixian''s performance, Xu Ruoxuan didn''t hesitate to shell out ten million, inviting him to play three pieces at the summit.


    Although Wei Shixian held a lofty status within the country, it didn''t mean that he wasn''t in need of money. Ten million was no small sum, and being able to exchange three pieces for ten million stirred Wei Shixian''s heart immensely; he couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    After all, even top domestic stars who held concerts would be doing well to take home ten million, so for that amount, Wei Shixian resolutely decided to come to the summit to play.


    Su Ruoxue remarked with emotion, "I used to adore the piano, but unfortunately, my family couldn''t afford it. When I was a child, my favorite was the domestic Royal Band, and the person I admired most was Elder Wei, Wei Shixian!"


    "Admire Wei Shixian?" Ye Fan was taken aback.


    Su Ruoxue nodded and said, "Mm-hmm! Elder Wei is a grandmaster in the domestic piano field. It would be wonderful to get his autograph!"


    Seeing the look of admiration on Su Ruoxue''s face, Ye Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Want an autograph? That''s not a problem. Wait until Wei Shixian finishes playing, and I''ll give him a shout. Not just one autograph; getting ten or a hundred is no problem at all!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue was ecstatic. "Really? Ye Fan, do you know Elder Wei?"


    "I''ve met him once, so I guess I know him!" Ye Fan replied.


    He didn''t say too much, fearing it would shock Su Ruoxue immensely.


    "What? You know Elder Wei? Ye Fan, you sure can talk big, huh!"


    Just as Ye Fan finished speaking, Huang Zicheng, with a dark expression on his face, walked into the Imperial Grand Hotel from outside. Hearing Ye Fan''s statement, he couldn''t help but launch an attack.


    Seeing Huang Zicheng looking for trouble again, Ye Fan sneered, "Bragging? Young Master Huang, do you think I need to brag?"


    "Hmph! Don''t give me that!"


    Huang Zicheng said disdainfully, "Elder Wei is a highly respected figure in the country and lives in the capital year-round. You''re just a country bumpkin; how could you possibly know Elder Wei?"


    "What if I really do know him?" Ye Fan asked, staring straight at Huang Zicheng.


    Faced with Ye Fan''s stare, Huang Zicheng felt a chill in his heart. He couldn''t help conjecturing, could Ye Fan actually know Wei Shixian? Had he been mistaken?


    Impossible! This could not be possible!


    Huang Zicheng promptly dismissed the thought with disdain. "Elder Wei is a piano heavyweight. If you know Elder Wei, are you implying you also understand music?"


    "Well, you might say I know a thing or two!" Ye Fan chose not to be modest anymore.


    For some reason, whenever he saw Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan felt irritated, and he decided not to hide his abilities in front of Huang Zicheng.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s reply, Huang Zicheng''s face darkened even further; he knew Ye Fan was openly defying him.


    Thereupon, Huang Zicheng sneered, "So you mean to say your piano skills are superb? Could they possibly surpass Elder Wei''s?"


    "Young Master Huang, you really do have a keen eye. Since you asked, I''ll stop pretending. I''ll lay my cards on the table¡ªyou''re right, Wei Shixian''s piano skills are indeed inferior to mine," Ye Fan said nonchalantly.


    What! The piano skills of Wei Shixian, a super heavyweight in the piano world, were inferior to Ye Fan''s?


    As soon as this was said, not only was Huang Zicheng''s face filled with shock, but many of the Central Plains'' elites at the summit site also looked at Ye Fan in astonishment.


    Su Ruoxue''s face changed dramatically as she said, "Ye Fan, you mustn''t talk nonsense!"


    "Ruoxue, I wasn''t just talking. Wei Shixian''s accomplishments on the piano really aren''t as good as mine," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue was horrified. "Ye Fan, are you serious?"


    Su Ruoxue knew that if Ye Fan was deliberately boasting here and was exposed, he would suffer the attacks of many elites. Things could get so bad that the two of them might be ruthlessly expelled by the gathering of elites.


    "Ruo Xue, trust me!" Ye Fan gave her a reassuring look.


    Seeing the fearlessness on Ye Fan''s face, Su Ruoxue was stunned. She understood Ye Fan''s character, and at that moment, she couldn''t help but secretly conjecture.


    Could it be that Ye Fan really played the piano, and his piano skills were even better than Wei Shixian''s?


    "Hahaha..."


    A few seconds later, Huang Zicheng came to his senses and laughed loudly as if he had heard the funniest joke of his life.


    Huang Zicheng laughed wildly, nearly tearing up: "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, you really can blow your own trumpet. Elder Wei''s piano skills are inferior to yours? That''s utterly ridiculous!"


    "Where did this guy come from? Daring to say Elder Wei''s piano skills are worse than his, he sure can blow his own horn!"


    "No idea! He looks somewhat unfamiliar!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Many elites stared at Ye Fan, frowning and finding him quite distasteful.


    "Ridiculous? If you don''t believe me, you can go ask!" Ye Fan said with his arms crossed and a mocking tone.


    "Let me go ask?"


    At his words, Huang Zicheng''s face turned grim. "Fine! I''ll go ask. Ye Fan, if you''ve got the guts, don''t leave. Once Elder Wei gets angry, let''s see how you''ll end this!"


    After speaking, Huang Zicheng smirked coldly and decisively walked towards the high platform where Wei Shixian was performing.


    It seemed as if Ye Fan was just bragging to elevate himself, almost as if once he told Wei Shixian, and Wei Shixian flew into a rage, Ye Fan would be doomed to lose face tonight, completely humiliated all the way back to his grandmother''s house.

 Chapter 275 - 275 Shock at the Summit

    "Keep a close eye on this kid, don''t let him escape! How vile of him to use Elder Wei''s name to show off!"


    Many of the elites present were fond of the piano, and seeing Ye Fan dare to disregard Wei Shixian, they were all fuming with rage.


    The group of elites had already made up their minds; once Huang Zicheng confirmed it, if they found Ye Fan was bragging on purpose, they would rush up to beat him until he was looking for his teeth on the ground.


    "Ye Fan, this isn''t looking good!" Su Ruoxue said anxiously.


    Although she believed in Ye Fan''s character, she had never seen Ye Fan play the piano, let alone knew about his piano mastery¡ªshe was afraid Ye Fan was just putting on an act.


    After all, Wei Shixian''s status in the domestic piano world was too eminent. Looking around the country, there were only a handful who could surpass Wei Shixian in piano skills.


    Ye Fan noticed Su Ruoxue''s worry and said with a gentle smile, "Ruo Xue, don''t be nervous. Just wait and see!"


    "All right then!"


    Seeing Ye Fan not a bit worried, Su Ruoxue finally put her mind at ease.


    "Elder Wei! Elder Wei!"


    Under the watchful eyes of many, Huang Zicheng dashed towards the stage in a swift stride.


    "Hmm?"


    Elder Wei Shixian, who was playing the classic piano piece "Canon," was suddenly interrupted by Huang Zicheng, wrinkling his brow in anger.


    As a top pianist in the country, Wei Shixian hated nothing more than being interrupted during his performance.


    Seeing Wei Shixian''s angry expression, Huang Zicheng hurriedly explained, "Elder Wei, no offense. It''s just that, right now, there''s an ignorant fool taking advantage of Elder Wei''s name to show off, claiming that Elder Wei''s piano mastery is but a junior in his presence. I just couldn''t stand it any longer!"


    "Elder Wei commands immense respect and admiration in our country. We all wholeheartedly look up to him! Unexpectedly, someone has the audacity to defile Elder Wei''s reputation. Their nature is reprehensible, truly detestable!"


    "Oh?" Wei Shixian showed a look of surprise.


    Now in his seventies or eighties, Wei Shixian was particularly protective of his reputation. Hearing someone daring to use his name so wantonly, a nameless anger was igniting in his heart.


    The next moment, Wei Shixian asked coldly, "Who dares to use my name so rashly?"


    "It''s him, him!" Huang Zicheng immediately pointed towards Ye Fan in the crowd.


    Pointing at Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng''s face revealed a hint of schadenfreude, as if it wouldn''t be long before Ye Fan was in big trouble.


    "Hmm? No, that''s not right!"


    Just as Wei Shixian was about to explode with anger, he followed Huang Zicheng''s pointing finger to look at Ye Fan in the crowd, and upon seeing Ye Fan''s face clearly, Wei Shixian''s entire aged body trembled violently as if electrocuted.


    Clack, clack!


    Under everyone''s gaze, Wei Shixian''s aged face suddenly became very serious as he started walking toward Ye Fan.


    "Hahaha! Ye Fan, Elder Wei is furious, you''re so screwed!"


    Seeing Wei Shixian walking towards Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng laughed wildly, seeing in his mind that Wei Shixian must be raging mad.


    When Wei Shixian approached Ye Fan, the latter would surely be in a world of trouble, and who knows, Wei Shixian might even deliver a strong slap to Ye Fan''s face on the spot.


    "What''s with the act at such a young age? Now you''re in trouble, aren''t you?"


    "That''s right! Elder Wei is right here, and still, he dares to use Elder Wei''s name to show off. It''s like looking for crap with a lantern in a toilet!"


    "Just watch! With Elder Wei enraged, he''s definitely going to teach this kid a lesson."


    Many distinguished guests at the summit laughed derisively, thinking just like Huang Zicheng that Ye Fan was about to face a predicament.


    Staring as Wei Shixian advanced towards them, Su Ruoxue''s heart instantly leaped to her throat, "Ye Fan, Elder Wei is walking towards us, what should we do?"


    Having been previously reassured by Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue had gradually calmed down, but upon seeing Wei Shixian approaching, she uncontrollably became nervous once again.


    "When the enemy comes, resist; when the flood comes, stack the sandbags; Ruo Xue, no need to worry!" Ye Fan reassured her once more.


    Huang Zicheng, upon hearing this, disdainfully said, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to block it, hmph, Ye Fan, Elder Wei is extremely influential in the country, there must be so many people here who are his die-hard fans, once Elder Wei gets angry, this crowd will definitely rush over and beat you to a pulp!"


    "Dare to blaspheme Elder Wei, get ready; once Elder Wei makes a move, we''ll beat the shit out of him!"


    Huang Zicheng was not wrong, many people at the venue admired Wei Shixian; they glared at Ye Fan with cold eyes, rolling up their sleeves, ready to beat him up at any moment.


    In full view of the public, Wei Shixian arrived in front of Ye Fan.


    "You''re finished, Ye Fan, you''re finished!" Huang Zicheng said with a sinister smile. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, just as everyone thought Ye Fan was in big trouble, Wei Shixian''s expression turned solemn. He came before Ye Fan and suddenly bowed deeply at a standard ninety degrees, solemnly saying, "I had no idea I would encounter Senior Ye here, Shixian pays his respects to Senior Ye!"


    Gasp!!!


    Seeing Wei Shixian bow to Ye Fan and address him as Senior Ye with respect, almost everyone at the scene nearly popped their eyes out.


    Especially Huang Zicheng, struck by a bolt out of the blue, stood there in complete disarray.


    What... What the hell is going on?


    How could the highly esteemed Wei Shixian bend the knee to Ye Fan just like that, even calling himself a junior?


    Everything''s gone topsy-turvy; at this moment, Huang Zicheng felt as if the whole world had turned upside down, like cats were bridesmaids for mice.


    In his eyes, Wei Shixian was one of the top figures in the country''s piano world, receiving admiration wherever he went. Someone like Ye Fan, an insignificant character who didn''t understand piano, let alone deserve Wei Shixian''s respect, but this scene before him had utterly overturned Huang Zicheng''s worldview.


    Whoosh!


    Not only was Huang Zicheng shocked, but many of the dignitaries at the conference were as well.


    "What the fuck! What the hell is going on? Why the hell is Elder Wei bowing to this kid? Impossible!"


    "Yeah! Why would Elder Wei bow to him? Could this kid''s piano skills really surpass those of Elder Wei? That''s unscientific!"


    "It''s fake, it has to be fake; I must be seeing things! With such a high status, Elder Wei would never bow and scrape to a junior!"


    In an instant, a huge commotion erupted at the conference venue; they found it very hard to believe what they were seeing.


    Some even pinched themselves hard, and the intense pain in their arms told them clearly that they were not mistaken, everything was real.


    "Oh my gosh!"


    Su Ruoxue never imagined that Wei Shixian, with such a high status, would bow to Ye Fan and address him as a senior; she covered her sexy red lips in shock.


    "Ahem!"


    Seeing Wei Shixian bow to him in public, Ye Fan''s face stiffened.


    He had just come to accompany Su Ruoxue to a business summit and never expected to cause such a stir at the conference.


    Now, he couldn''t keep a low profile even if he wanted to.


    Unable to accept this reality, Huang Zicheng rushed up to Wei Shixian and exclaimed, "Elder Wei, why are you bowing to this youngster for no apparent reason, and even calling him senior? Did you get it wrong? Elder Wei, please tell me, you must have it wrong, right?"


    "Yes, Elder Wei, what''s going on? Did you mistake him for someone else?"


    The eyes of many dignitaries from the Central Plains were all focused on Wei Shixian. Like Huang Zicheng, they found it hard to accept this reality.

 Chapter 276 - 276 Qin Yaos Good Plan

    "Are you all questioning my authority? Do you all think I''ve become senile?"


    With all eyes in the venue fixed on him, Wei Shixian furrowed his brows, displeasure filling his heart, and his aged face was alight with anger.


    Realizing that Wei Shixian was angry, Huang Zicheng quickly explained, "Elder Wei, please don''t misunderstand, our main concern is that Elder Wei might be deceived, that you''ve been tricked by this youngster!"


    "Indeed, that''s the case!" many in the crowd nodded in agreement.


    In their eyes, Wei Shixian was a pinnacle figure in the domestic piano scene, not even those international celebrities warranted his bow of respect as a senior.


    Who could have expected that the highly esteemed Wei Shixian would actually bow and show such respect to an obscure youngster; it was absolutely shocking.


    Wei Shixian snorted coldly, "Ridiculous! Do you know who he is?"


    "This kid is called Ye Fan, just a nobody. Who else could he be?" Huang Zicheng said with contempt.


    "How daring!"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Shixian rebuked loudly and then solemnly said in front of everyone, "I''m not afraid to tell you, Senior Ye is the very master who played ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' at my grandson Wei Chen''s concert earlier today!"


    "What? The person who played ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' at Master Chen Chen''s concert this morning was this kid? That''s impossible, right?"


    When Wei Shixian revealed Ye Fan''s identity, a huge commotion instantly surged through the venue. Countless people''s eyes widened as they stared at Ye Fan as if he were a monster. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There were many piano enthusiasts present, and today, Wei Chen, the newest top figure in the domestic piano world from the younger generation, had his national debut concert in Central Plains, drawing the attention of countless people in the piano community.


    They had all heard that Wei Chen started the concert with ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' to ignite the atmosphere, only to be criticized by a young man as passable at best. In a bout of indignation, the young man took the stage to perform, astonishing everyone present.


    Just the prelude alone was enough to evoke an artistic conception in the minds of the audience; in the end, even a multitude of bees were drawn in, revering him as if he were an emperor.


    At the time, everyone was stunned. They forgot to take pictures, so they did not know what the young man actually looked like. They just knew that someone had upstaged Master Chen Chen, and even Wei Shixian, a big name in the piano world, felt inferior before him.


    What nobody could have dreamt was that the person who had played ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' was actually Ye Fan.


    "No wonder, no wonder Elder Wei respects this youngster so much. He is the one who played ''Flight of the Bumblebee''. Now it all makes sense, I understand it all!"


    "It is said that this kid''s musical talent is extremely high and his hand speed quite remarkable. After finishing ''Flight of the Bumblebee,'' he put a cigarette on the piano keys, and it lit up immediately!"


    "Yes, yes, that really happened! I didn''t expect to see such an impressive person right before my eyes, so young and eye-opening!"


    In an instant, as Ye Fan''s identity was revealed, the hall was shaken, and people''s gaze towards Ye Fan became one of awe.


    "Holy shit! No way?"


    Huang Zicheng was floored, his body petrified on the spot.


    He had thought Ye Fan was just boasting earlier, casually using Wei Shixian''s reputation to bluff, little did he expect that Ye Fan wasn''t boasting at all¡ªhe truly was as impressive as he''d claimed.


    "Ye Fan, do you really play the piano?" Su Ruoxue was the most shocked of all.


    In Su Ruoxue''s mind, Ye Fan was knowledgeable in medicine and skilled in martial arts, but she could never have imagined he had such profound piano skills.


    Staring at the astonished Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan let out a chuckle, "A little, just a little!"


    "Senior Ye is far too modest. If Mr. Ye calls this ''a little,'' what does that make my piano skills¡ªabsolutely nothing?" said Wei Shixian with respect.


    Ye Fan coughed and said, "Elder Wei, don''t sell yourself short. I just play ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' decently, the rest I''m no good at, I''m really an amateur!"


    "Senior Ye is being overly modest!" Wei Shixian said sincerely.


    How could someone who could create an artistic conception with just a prelude be an amateur?


    If Wei Shixian knew nothing about music, he might believe what Ye Fan was saying, but someone acquainted with the piano would know at a glance that Ye Fan was simply aiming for a low profile, not wanting to cause too much of a sensation.


    Ye Fan did not want to argue this topic with Wei Shixian, so he said, "Well then, don''t you have more pieces to play? You should go perform!"


    "Senior Ye..."


    Wei Shixian knew Ye Fan didn''t want to attract the crowd''s attention, but he genuinely wanted to learn from Ye Fan how to create an artistic conception right from the beginning.


    Ye Fan understood what Wei Shixian had in mind and simply said, "There will be plenty of time in the future for exchange!"


    "Then, junior won''t disturb Senior Ye any longer!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Wei Shixian finally felt relieved. Under everyone''s watchful eyes, he went straight to the stage to continue performing.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    After Elder Wei left, many piano-loving elites eagerly came forward.


    "Everyone, Elder Wei was mistaken just now; in fact, I don''t understand music at all!"


    Seeing so many people approaching him, Ye Fan felt a headache coming on.


    Don''t understand music?


    Upon hearing this, the corners of many people''s mouths twitched violently.


    Just now, Elder Wei himself said you were the one who played ''Flight of the Bumblebee'', and now you''re denying any knowledge of music. We''ve really been taken for fools by you.


    Su Ruo Xue couldn''t help but feel a mix of amusement and exasperation. She knew that Ye Fan always disliked showing off. If it weren''t for Wei Shixian saying Ye Fan could play the piano, she probably wouldn''t know that Ye Fan was highly skilled at the piano.


    As Ye Fan was the center of attention, like the stars surrounding the moon, Huang Zicheng''s face alternated between green and white. Invisibly, he felt as if his face had been fiercely slapped, and it was an unpleasant feeling.


    He had planned to use the business summit tonight to thoroughly humiliate Ye Fan. Unexpectedly, Xu Ruoxuan first helped Ye Fan, and then Wei Shixian slapped him in the face on behalf of Ye Fan.


    Huang Zicheng felt an unbearable sense of frustration. He felt like he was going to explode with how often he had been outwitted by Ye Fan recently.


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Zicheng forced a smile, "Ruo Xue, is this your first time attending the Central Plains summit? There are many bigwigs here, and your Su Family is in the cosmetics industry. Why don''t I introduce you to some cosmetics moguls? Don''t be shy with me; I''m very familiar with the elites in Central Plains!"


    "Thank you! Huang Zicheng, please stop bothering me from now on!" Su Ruo Xue refused coldly.


    "Ruo Xue!"


    Seeing Su Ruo Xue give him no face, Huang Zicheng felt as if he had been struck by a thunderbolt, completely dumbfounded.


    This time, Su Ruo Xue didn''t speak. She shook her head in disappointment and decisively left the scene.


    The moment Huang Zicheng sought out Wei Shixian to take revenge on Ye Fan, Su Ruo Xue had decided that she would have nothing to do with Huang Zicheng for the rest of her life.


    "Ruo Xue!"


    Seeing Su Ruo Xue walk away, Huang Zicheng panicked as if he had lost his most cherished toy.


    His feelings for Su Ruo Xue ran deep, and now that she completely ignored him, Huang Zicheng felt utterly at a loss.


    "How could this be?"


    Confirming that Su Ruo Xue no longer cared about him, Huang Zicheng felt as if all his strength had been drained, leaving him listless and dispirited.


    "Young Master Huang, for just one woman, it''s not worth it, is it?"


    Suddenly, a sweet, cloying voice rang out. Huang Zicheng turned around and saw a tall woman approach.


    Seeing the woman, Huang Zicheng frowned slightly, "Qin Yao, have you come to gloat over my misfortune?"


    The tall woman was named Qin Yao, from the First-Rate Clan of the Qin Family, a daughter of wealth who had always harbored affection for Huang Zicheng.


    "Young Master Huang, you misunderstand. I just feel that someone like Su Ruo Xue isn''t worth your trouble. I feel sorry for you!" Qin Yao said tenderly.


    Since ancient times, heroes have struggled to overcome the challenge posed by a beautiful woman, and similarly, a beauty also poses a challenge to a talented youth.


    The first time Qin Yao saw Huang Zicheng, her heart secretly went out to him. Just now, seeing how cold Su Ruo Xue was to Huang Zicheng, Qin Yao couldn''t stand it any longer and stepped forward.


    Huang Zicheng snorted coldly, "That won''t be necessary!"


    In his lifetime, apart from Su Ruo Xue, he felt he would not have feelings for any other woman.


    "Young Master Huang, tell me, are you willing to let it go like this? Don''t you want revenge? Are you going to keep treating Su Ruo Xue like a ''nice guy''?" Qin Yao asked somberly.


    "A ''nice guy''?"


    Hearing these words, Huang Zicheng''s heart ached sharply.


    Qin Yao was right; what was the difference between him now and a spineless ''nice guy''?


    Qin Yao lowered her voice, "Young Master Huang, continuing to be like this will lead to nothing. Besides, Su Ruo Xue is already married; she won''t marry you. Don''t you want revenge? If you want to get back at them and vent your anger, I have a cunning plan that could help you relieve yourself and raise your spirits!"


    "What cunning plan?"


    At her words, Huang Zicheng immediately inquired, his eyes flashing with a vicious light.

 Chapter 277 - 277: Colluding in Disgrace

    "Young Master Huang, step closer, be careful as the walls have ears!" Qin Yao whispered quietly.


    Huang Zicheng hesitated and glanced at Qin Yao before moving closer to her. Thinking of how Su Ruoxue had severed ties with him for Ye Fan, anger welled up inside him.


    Once Huang Zicheng moved closer, Qin Yao spoke softly, "Since Su Ruoxue treats you like this, why not ruin her? Just destroy Su Ruoxue, and with her reputation in shambles, Ye Fan''s name will inevitably be dragged through the mud!"


    "Destroy Ruo Xue?" Huang Zicheng frowned deeply.


    "Yes, destroy Su Ruoxue. She''s so cold and heartless to you now, Young Master Huang. What''s there to hold onto with such a woman?" Qin Yao said coldly.


    "Destroy her, yes, just destroy her!" Under Qin Yao''s suggestion, Huang Zicheng''s eyes gleamed with a cold light.


    If he couldn''t have Su Ruoxue, then he would be the one to personally ruin her.


    Especially since it was because of Ye Fan, he had become nothing more than a crippled man. Stimulated repeatedly, Huang Zicheng''s love gradually turned into hate.


    Huang Zicheng said with a face full of resentment, "But with so many people here, how can we destroy Su Ruoxue?"


    "Young Master Huang, the more people there are for this plan of mine, the better!"


    Seeing Huang Zicheng was interested, Qin Yao smiled mysteriously, "Listen to me, Young Master Huang, do it like this... and then like this..."


    "That would be excellent!" Huang Zicheng exclaimed with great joy after listening.


    Qin Yao smirked, "If Young Master Huang thinks there''s no problem, then I shall target Su Ruoxue!"


    "Go ahead! As long as you can help me destroy Su Ruoxue, I''ll announce you as my woman afterward!" Huang Zicheng said excitedly.


    "It''s a deal!"


    Hearing this, Qin Yao was thrilled. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Huang Family had vast wealth and power, and Huang Zicheng was a young dragon among men. If she could become Huang Zicheng''s woman, Qin Yao would wake up laughing from her dreams.


    The next moment, Qin Yao picked up a glass of red wine and walked towards Su Ruoxue, who was in the crowd.


    "Su Ruoxue, you forced my hand, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Looking at Su Ruoxue in the crowd, Huang Zicheng''s face darkened almost to the point of dripping with water.


    "Senior Ye, could I get your autograph?"


    "Senior Ye, how do you achieve such fast hand speed with ''Flight of the Bumblebee''?"


    At that moment, many elite individuals approached Ye Fan, their eyes all filled with fervor as they watched him.


    "I already said, I know nothing about music; Elder Wei mistook me for someone else!" Ye Fan quickly waved his hands.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s response, the elites rolled their eyes, not believing a word he said.


    "No, that''s not right!"


    Ye Fan, being surrounded by elites, noticed Qin Yao walking towards Su Ruoxue with ill intent, and immediately raised an eyebrow.


    He then shouted, "Oh my! What a beautiful woman!"


    "A beautiful woman? Where is she?"


    Upon hearing this, the elites looked around frantically, and Ye Fan took the opportunity to slip away from their midst.


    Meanwhile, Qin Yao elegantly approached Su Ruoxue with a glass of red wine and complimented, "Must this be Miss Su Ruoxue? Truly as stunning as the rumors suggest!"


    "Thank you! May I ask who you are?" Su Ruoxue stared at Qin Yao somewhat surprised.


    "Miss Su, my name is Qin Yao from the Qin Family," Qin Yao introduced herself.


    "So it''s Miss Qin Yao, hello!" Su Ruoxue realized it suddenly.


    In her memory, the Central Plains Qin Family was involved in the jewelry business and ranked highly in the industry. The Qin Family had a deep heritage and had essentially stepped into the ranks of the wealthy elite.


    Qin Yao smiled, "Miss Su, is this your first time at the Central Plains Summit? I don''t think I''ve seen you at the previous ones!"


    "I''m ashamed to say, the Su Family has never been qualified for the summit before. This time, I have to thank Miss Xu Ruoxuan for her kind invitation," Su Ruoxue responded with a smile.


    "I see now!" Qin Yao had an epiphany, then raised her wine glass, "Not only are you stunningly beautiful, Miss Su, but also carry an elegance akin to an orchid. I truly admire you. Please honor me with a toast!"


    "Ah?" Su Ruoxue was taken aback.


    Attending such a high-end business summit for the first time, she didn''t even know where to get the red wine.


    "Miss!"


    Just then, a smartly dressed waiter came over with a glass of red wine.


    "Thank you!"


    After taking the red wine, Su Ruoxue politely expressed her gratitude.


    The next second, Su Ruoxue raised her wine glass and said, "I''m very pleased to meet Miss Qin!"


    As she spoke, Su Ruoxue lowered her glass to clink it with Qin Yao''s.


    "Miss Su is indeed generous!" Qin Yao laughed heartily.


    After downing the red wine in her hand, Qin Yao said, "Miss Su, I have other engagements to attend to. Let''s chat later when I''m free!"


    "Sure!" Su Ruoxue nodded.


    Qin Yao smiled slightly and as she walked past Su Ruoxue, she deftly slipped an item into Su Ruoxue''s pocket.


    Su Ruoxue was completely unaware that Qin Yao would sneak something onto her, and as they brushed past each other, Su Ruoxue didn''t notice a thing.


    Qin Yao was a great actress; after slipping the item into Su Ruoxue''s pocket, she quickly struck up a conversation with someone as if nothing had happened.


    "Nicely done!"


    In the crowd, Huang Zicheng had been watching Qin Yao closely. Seeing her slip the item into Su Ruoxue''s pocket, he started getting excited as if he was on a adrenaline rush.


    As Qin Yao chatted, she gave Huang Zicheng an "ok" gesture.


    Understanding the signal, Huang Zicheng then dramatically raised his voice in a panic, shouting, "No, this is wrong! Where is my Patek Philippe watch? Where did my Patek Philippe watch go?"


    "What? Young Master Huang, you lost your Patek Philippe watch?"


    Hearing Huang Zicheng''s panicked voice, the bustling venue suddenly fell silent, and countless gazes converged on Huang Zicheng.


    "Yes, my Patek Philippe watch is missing. This watch was not easy to acquire abroad. It''s the very first watch officially produced by Patek Philippe, and it means a great deal to me!" Huang Zicheng claimed seriously.


    "What? The lost watch is the first one ever produced by Patek Philippe?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd erupted into gasps of shock, many showing stunned expressions.


    It is well-known that Patek Philippe is a Swiss watch brand, officially named in 1851 by Anthony Patek and Jean Adrien Philippe and boasting nearly two hundred years of history. Patek Philippe is currently recognized as the world''s premier luxury watch brand.


    Even amongst the world''s top 500 companies, Patek Philippe ranks highly.


    Each Patek Philippe watch is incredibly valuable, let alone the very first one produced by the company.


    Someone exclaimed in surprise, "Three months ago at the largest international auction, the highlight was a Patek Philippe watch. Rumors had it that this Patek Philippe watch was the first one produced by the company and it was eventually bought by a mysterious tycoon for five hundred million. Could that mysterious tycoon be you, Young Master Huang?"


    "What? Five hundred million?"


    Hearing this price, many were shocked and inhaled sharply.


    Despite the many elites present, for them to spend five hundred million on a watch would still be a painful expense.


    "Yes, it was me!" Huang Zicheng promptly admitted.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Huang Zicheng continued, "Patek Philippe, being the world''s number one luxury watch brand, their first-ever watch has a history of over a hundred years. Its collectible value is now beyond measure in terms of money. I love Patek Philippe, which is why I didn''t hesitate to bid a huge sum!"


    "Just moments ago, I took the watch off and put it in my pocket, only to discover, upon checking, that it was gone!"


    Seeing Huang Zicheng''s distressed look, many exchanged glances.


    "Could someone have stolen it?"


    "It must have been stolen. If it were dropped somewhere, with everyone''s integrity here, it would surely be returned to its owner."


    In front of everyone, Huang Zicheng lamented, "I hope you all can help me find that watch. I, Huang Zicheng, will be most grateful!"


    "I know who stole the watch!" Suddenly, Qin Yao spoke up.


    Huang Zicheng asked in surprise, "Who? Who is it?"


    "It''s her, it''s her!"


    Under the watchful eyes of the many distinguished guests, Qin Yao pointed accusingly at Su Ruoxue.

 Chapter 278 - 278 Anxious Su Ruoxue

    "Su Ruoxue?"


    Upon seeing Qin Yao pointing towards Su Ruoxue, many people at the scene were shocked.


    The crowd consisted of Central Plains elites, and not many knew Su Ruoxue, but she was Ye Fan''s wife, and just earlier, the domestic living-legendary pianist Wei Shixian had shown Ye Fan great respect, which had significantly shocked everyone.


    As a result, many elites also remembered the names of Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue.


    At this moment, Qin Yao suddenly pointed at Su Ruoxue, which inevitably caused astonishment.


    "Su Ruoxue stole Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe watch, is that even possible?"


    "Why isn''t it possible? Humans'' hearts are unfathomable, who knows what kind of person this Su Ruoxue is!"


    "I agree with that, after all, the Su Family didn''t even qualify to enter the business summit before, now that Su Ruoxue is here and Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe watch is missing, isn''t it obvious what the facts are?"


    In an instant, many people whispered amongst themselves, with numerous women becoming envious of Su Ruoxue''s beauty, believing that she was the one who stole Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe watch.


    "Miss Qin, what did you say? I stole Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe watch?" Su Ruoxue was utterly shocked.


    She didn''t expect that just a short while ago Qin Yao had been drinking red wine with her, and in the blink of an eye, Qin Yao was accusing her of stealing Huang Zicheng''s watch.


    Qin Yao coldly scoffed with a turncoat''s sneer, "Su Ruoxue, I personally saw you with Young Master Huang just earlier, and he hasn''t interacted with anyone else this time, if not you, then who else stole the watch?"


    "I didn''t steal it!" Su Ruoxue cried out in grief and indignation.


    Qin Yao disdainfully said, "It was you who stole it, no use denying it! Your Su Family is just a Second-rate Family, a woman like you must have surely never seen much of the world, your heart must have been swayed seeing Young Master Huang''s watch, and you took it while he wasn''t paying attention! That watch is worth five hundred million! You really have some nerve!"


    "I didn''t!" Su Ruoxue shouted angrily.


    Although the Su Family hadn''t become a First-Rate Clan yet and couldn''t compare with the elite present, Su Ruoxue was not the kind to increase her wealth through theft.


    Qin Yao said viciously, "Didn''t you? Fine then! Have the courage to turn your pockets out in front of everyone and let them have a look!"


    "I..."


    Staring at Qin Yao, who looked like she wanted to bite her to death, Su Ruoxue was stunned.


    Suddenly, she thought of herself, how Qin Yao had come to drink with her without any warning, then made up an excuse to leave in a hurry.


    At the moment when Qin Yao brushed past her, Su Ruoxue felt a slight item slip into her pocket, but she hadn''t paid much attention to it at the time.


    Now, looking at Qin Yao''s sinister expression, Su Ruoxue felt like she had been struck by a thunderbolt out of the blue, realizing she had been set up by Qin Yao.


    "You framed me?" Su Ruoxue looked at her incredulously with widened eyes.


    Qin Yao coldly chuckled, "Su Ruoxue, what do you mean by that? I framed you? Do you think you''re worth it? My Qin Family is among the leading families in the Central Plains, already stepping half into the threshold of the affluent, for a minor character like you, I simply don''t bother acknowledging you, why would I ever bother to frame you?"


    "You..." Staring at Qin Yao, Su Ruoxue trembled with fury.


    She knew the human heart could be sinister, but she hadn''t expected it to be so vile.


    Not long ago, Qin Yao was all smiles and conversation with her, who would have guessed that a few minutes later Qin Yao would turn against her so viciously.


    Qin Yao taunted, "What''s wrong? Don''t dare to show everyone what''s in your pockets? Doesn''t that clearly show you have a guilty conscience?"


    "Ruoxue, I never thought you would be such a person!"


    Huang Zicheng pretended to be heartbroken, with a sorrowful tone, he said, "Ruoxue, you know I admire you, just a word from you, and not only a five hundred million Patek Philippe, but even if it was a five billion Patek Philippe, I would give it to you without blinking an eye, but did you really have to resort to theft to take my watch?"


    "You... you all¡­"


    Seeing Qin Yao harmonize with Huang Zicheng, Su Ruoxue''s face turned ashen. At this moment, she understood everything.


    Because she no longer paid attention to Huang Zicheng, he harbored resentment towards her, handed his Patek Philippe watch to Qin Yao, who then, under the pretense of toasting, slipped the priceless Patek Philippe watch into her pocket and framed her for theft, all to ruin her reputation and bring her down.


    Su Ruoxue was a clever woman, and she saw right through their scheme at that moment.


    "Ruoxue, why would you do this?" Huang Zicheng asked in agony.


    Little did he know, his heart was blossoming with joy.


    Su Ruoxue, you never expected this, did you?


    To think that you could treat me with such cold indifference, this is the price you have to pay for your icy attitude towards me.


    You refuse to have anything to do with me, so today I will personally destroy you.


    Su Ruoxue said with a pale face, "Huang Zicheng, you are so cruel! I really misjudged you back then!"


    "Ruoxue, what on earth are you talking about? I don''t understand a thing," Huang Zicheng feigned absolute confusion.


    Qin Yao said coldly, "Su Ruoxue, stop pretending. Hand over Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe watch now!"


    "Yes, hand it over!"


    Under Qin Yao''s leadership, a group of women jealous of Su Ruoxue''s beauty echoed the sentiment, putting Su Ruoxue in an extremely difficult situation.


    Su Ruoxue''s complexion grew even paler. She knew she absolutely could not show the contents of her pocket to everyone. Once exposed, and the Patek Philippe fell out, she would certainly be disgraced after tonight.


    "Su Ruoxue, what are you hesitating for at death''s door?" Qin Yao shouted.


    Huang Zicheng said chillingly, "Ruoxue, just return the Patek Philippe to me. Don''t worry, I won''t blame you!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You are all being too much!" Su Ruoxue cried out in indignation.


    At this very moment, she felt utterly wronged. If Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe were to pop out of her pocket, she would be beyond redemption even if she threw herself into the Yellow River.


    It was like getting mud in your pants¡ªit might not be feces but it sure looked like it.


    To curry favor with Huang Zicheng, Qin Yao shouted, "Do you all see this? Su Ruoxue is so guilty she dares not let everyone see her pocket. In my opinion, we should go over, pin her down, search her pocket, and if the Patek Philippe is there, we take her straight to the public security bureau! Five hundred million is enough to sentence her for decades!"


    "Exactly! Such a person is too hateful. We can''t let her off easily. Capture Su Ruoxue and make her face jail time!"


    "Right, right, right, don''t waste time, let''s do it!"


    Following Qin Yao''s suggestion, many people looked at Su Ruoxue with malice, rolling up their sleeves and advancing towards her.


    "You... don''t come over here!"


    Seeing this, Su Ruoxue staggered backwards in panic.


    Qin Yao sneered, "Guilty conscience. Su Ruoxue, just cooperate nicely. You can''t escape!"


    As she spoke, Qin Yao led a crowd charging at Su Ruoxue.


    "You want to capture my Ruoxue? I wonder, have you asked for my opinion?"


    Just as Qin Yao was about to lead the charge to capture Su Ruoxue, a discordant voice suddenly rang out.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s figure arrived like a phantom, standing protectively in front of Su Ruoxue.

 Chapter 279 - 279: Set the Record Straight

    "Ye Fan, they are slandering me!"


    Shielded by Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue''s eyes became misty with a layer of tears.


    Ye Fan knew Su Ruoxue felt immensely wronged, and he whispered soothingly, "Ruoxue, I know you''ve been slandered. Don''t worry, leave everything to me from now on!"


    "So it''s Ye Fan, huh? Humph, what do you mean by that? Who is slandering her? It''s clear that she couldn''t keep her hands clean and stole Young Master Huang''s watch!" Qin Yao said with an icy tone.


    With a look of regret, Huang Zicheng said, "Ye Fan, I understand you want to protect Ruoxue, but she''s made a mistake that she shouldn''t have. It has already incited public anger. You should understand how serious theft is at the Central Plains conference, right? Don''t worry, later I will plead with everyone here on her behalf, to give Ruoxue a way out!"


    "Give Ruoxue a way out? How righteous of you!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    He was very clear that if the Patek Philippe watch lost by Huang Zicheng were found in Su Ruoxue''s pocket, even if Huang Zicheng forgave her, it''s likely that the many elites of Central Plains present wouldn''t let her off easily.


    After all, that Patek Philippe watch was auctioned off by Huang Zicheng at the price of five hundred million. If Su Ruoxue were indeed to be proven guilty of theft, she''d probably spend the rest of her life behind bars.


    Qin Yao sneered, "Ye Fan, at this point, do you still want to cover for Su Ruoxue? Step aside at once!"


    "That''s right, step aside immediately. Don''t think you can shield a thief just because you''re superior at playing the piano!"


    "Exactly, hurry up and step aside. Otherwise, we''ll take you down too!"


    Under Qin Yao''s instigation, many of the Central Plains elites glared at Ye Fan as if he were in cahoots with Su Ruoxue.


    "You want me to step aside? That''s not impossible!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and looked at Qin Yao. "May I ask, did you see with your own eyes Ruoxue stealing Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe?"


    "No, but what does that matter? Su Ruoxue was the only one who had close contact with Young Master Huang just now!" Qin Yao insisted firmly.


    Ye Fan sneered, "So you dare to slander my Ruoxue without having seen it with your own eyes. What if we find that there is no Patek Philippe from Huang Zicheng in Ruoxue''s pocket later on?"


    "I will apologize to her in public!" Qin Yao said disdainfully.


    Qin Yao was the one who personally slipped the Patek Philippe watch into Su Ruoxue''s pocket; she knew very well whether or not Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe was in there.


    The reason she didn''t claim to have seen it with her own eyes was to avoid suspicion.


    After all, she had just clinked wine glasses with Su Ruoxue. If someone with a discerning eye became suspicious, she might not be able to walk away scot-free.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Just an apology? That''s not enough, far from enough!"


    "What else do you want?" Qin Yao frowned and asked.


    Ye Fan said teasingly, "If it turns out she doesn''t have it, how about you slap yourself in the face three times in front of everyone?"


    "A deal!" Qin Yao was not intimidated.


    She was the mastermind behind this drama, and Qin Yao believed she was in an unassailable position. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Qin Yao agree, Ye Fan called out, "Could everyone please witness this. Miss Qin said if there is no Patek Philippe from Huang Zicheng in my Ruoxue''s pocket, she will slap herself in the face three times!"


    "No problem!" several people said with a playful expression.


    Bigger the stage, better the monkey show; bigger the scandal, better the drama. The group of elites was just waiting to see both parties tear each other apart.


    Qin Yao coldly huffed, "I''ll also state the ugly truth upfront. If Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe is found in Su Ruoxue''s pocket, don''t blame me for sending her to the public security bureau myself!"


    "Don''t worry. If Ruoxue really stole Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe, I won''t cover for her," Ye Fan said with a knowing smile.


    The next moment, Ye Fan turned to Su Ruoxue and said, "Ruoxue, show everyone what''s in your pocket, will you?"


    "Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue suddenly became nervous.


    She had already guessed that this was a setup targeting her; Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe watch must be in her pocket at this moment.


    If she followed Ye Fan''s advice to turn out her pockets in front of everyone present, she would certainly be disgraced.


    "What are you hesitating for? Su Ruoxue, you couldn''t be feeling guilty, could you?" Qin Yao mocked.


    "She must be feeling guilty, just look at her anxious demeanor!"


    "I never expected the angelic-looking Su Ruoxue would commit theft at a business summit, what a scandal!"


    As they watched Su Ruoxue hesitating, many of the elites began to sneer, all believing that the Patek Philippe watch had been stolen by her.


    Ye Fan reassured her, "Ruoxue, the innocent have nothing to fear, believe in yourself! If you don''t show your pockets to them today, these people will definitely not let the matter rest. Rather than being at an impasse here, why not confidently show them what''s inside your pockets!"


    "That makes sense! Ruoxue, go ahead and bravely take out what''s in your pocket, I will plead for you," Huang Zicheng promised solemnly.


    "But... but..."


    Su Ruoxue was caught in a dilemma, she had always cared about her reputation, and if the Patek Philippe fell out of her pocket, she would face unbearable consequences.


    Ye Fan looked at Su Ruoxue with clear eyes, "Ruoxue, trust me, it''s going to be alright!"


    "Forget it, if I''m going to die, then so be it!"


    Seeing the clear look in Ye Fan''s eyes, Su Ruoxue realized that if she didn''t take out the contents of her pocket, these people would never let her off.


    With determination, Su Ruoxue gritted her teeth and pulled out the contents of her right pocket.


    Under the gaze of many pairs of eyes, Su Ruoxue pulled out her right pocket, and a packet of women''s tissue fell out.


    "Huh? Nothing? Where''s the Patek Philippe?"


    Seeing nothing but a packet of tissues in Su Ruoxue''s right pocket, Qin Yao was completely dumbfounded.


    She remembered clearly that she had stuffed Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe watch into Su Ruoxue''s right pocket.


    So where on earth had the Patek Philippe watch gone?


    "What''s going on?" Even Huang Zicheng was taken aback.


    Just now he had seen Qin Yao put his Patek Philippe watch into Su Ruoxue''s right pocket, so how had it disappeared in the blink of an eye?


    "Eh! It''s not there?"


    Seeing that her right pocket did not contain Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe, Su Ruoxue was shocked.


    "What''s the meaning of this? The Patek Philippe isn''t on Su Ruoxue? Qin Yao, did you make a mistake?"


    "Exactly! Could you have misunderstood? Slandering someone is not a good thing to do!"


    "Hurry up and apologize to Su Ruoxue, this is outrageous!"


    As the crowd saw that Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe watch was nowhere to be found in Su Ruoxue''s right pocket, they started to give Qin Yao peculiar looks.


    Feeling the cold stares of the crowd, Qin Yao panicked, "Impossible! This can''t be! Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe must be on her, if you don''t believe me, have her turn out her left pocket as well!"


    "Are you sure?" Ye Fan asked with a sly smile.


    Qin Yao replied with a grim look, "Of course, I''m sure, hurry up, Su Ruoxue, turn out your left pocket!"


    She had personally stuffed Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe watch onto Su Ruoxue, and she couldn''t believe that it would sprout wings and fly away in such a short time.


    "Ruoxue, please show us your left pocket," Huang Zicheng said coldly.


    Like Qin Yao, Huang Zicheng was convinced that his Patek Philippe was on Su Ruoxue. Qin Yao''s plot could not possibly go wrong, and tonight Su Ruoxue was doomed.

 Chapter 280 - 280: Total Shock

    "Yes! Just taking out the right pocket doesn''t prove anything, we also have the left, let''s take that out as well!"


    "Miss Su, if we have misunderstood you, we will all apologize to you. Shouldn''t you show everyone what''s in your left pocket now?"


    A group of people looked at Su Ruoxue with malicious intent, and if it weren''t for Ye Fan''s presence, they might have rushed to turn out her left pocket.


    Ye Fan looked at Su Ruoxue again and said, "Ruoxue, since everyone is eager to see what''s in your left pocket, why don''t you turn it out for everyone to see?"


    "Ye Fan, there won''t be an issue, right?" Su Ruoxue felt very uncertain.


    Although there wasn''t a Patek Philippe from Huang Zicheng in her right pocket, the left didn''t necessarily mean there wasn''t one either.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, Ruoxue, with your good luck, you definitely won''t have any trouble!"


    "Well... okay then!"


    With everyone''s eyes on her, Su Ruoxue turned pale, and clenching her teeth, she bravely turned her left pocket inside out.


    Clang!


    Just as Su Ruoxue turned out her left pocket, a chain of items swiftly fell to the ground.


    "Everyone, look! The watch is on her, I didn''t misunderstand her!"


    Seeing something fall from Su Ruoxue, Qin Yao shouted with the excitement of a stimulant.


    "Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe is really on Su Ruoxue? I didn''t expect Su Ruoxue to be such a person!"


    A group of elites started to express their feelings as if Su Ruoxue were beyond redemption and entirely unworthy of her stunning beauty.


    "Tsk tsk! Su Ruoxue, acting all high and mighty, now you''re certainly doomed!" Huang Zicheng thought with glee.


    Just when everyone thought Su Ruoxue was finished, Ye Fan''s lips curved up slightly and he said, "Ladies and gentlemen, have you all got eyes only for trousers? Please open your eyes wide and look, what fell from Ruoxue''s pocket is not a Patek Philippe watch, but rather the keys to our family''s front door!"


    "What? Keys?"


    As Ye Fan''s words fell, the crowd instinctively looked toward the ground.


    Sure enough, what lay on the ground wasn''t the billion-dollar Patek Philippe watch, but, as Ye Fan had said, a chain of keys for a house door.


    "Keys? How can it be keys?"


    Confirming that what had fallen from Su Ruoxue was a chain of keys, Qin Yao felt as if she had been hit on the head, and she gaped in incomprehension.


    "Keys?"


    Huang Zicheng was just as stunned as Qin Yao, his eyes immediately became vacant.


    "Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe wasn''t in my pocket?"


    Su Ruoxue opened her eyes in disbelief. Seeing only a chain of keys on the ground, she covered her mouth as if pardoned from a great misfortune.


    Just now Qin Yao had been so arrogant in her accusations that Su Ruoxue felt she was going to be ruined. She had never dreamed it would turn out to be a false alarm.


    However, Su Ruoxue was very curious.


    From the aggressive demeanor of Qin Yao and Huang Zicheng, the Patek Philippe watch rightfully belonged in her pocket, but why then, when she turned her pocket out, was Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe watch not there?


    For a moment, Su Ruoxue''s mind was filled with countless questions.


    Nevertheless, after the scare, Su Ruoxue felt even more grateful that her reputation hadn''t been tarnished.


    Ye Fan glanced over the stunned crowd and said jestingly, "Ladies and gentlemen, have you all seen clearly now? Should those who mistakenly judged my Ruoxue just now immediately apologize to her?"


    "How can this be? Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe was not in her pocket?"


    "It''s like seeing a ghost! I almost believed Qin Yao''s nonsense. Qin Yao, without having seen it yourself, why did you start such a false rumor? You almost made me wrong a good person!"


    "How could Su Ruoxue, known for her unsurpassed beauty, be a thief? Miss Qin, are you perhaps slandering Miss Su out of jealousy because she''s more beautiful than you?"


    Once the truth became clear, many of the elites within the Central Plains started giving Qin Yao cold and sharp glances.


    "No! This is wrong! How could Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe watch not be in your pocket?"


    Pointed at by thousands, Qin Yao, driven mad, lunged at Su Ruoxue. She approached Su Ruoxue, her hands frantically searching Su Ruoxue''s pockets.


    However, no matter how much she searched Su Ruoxue''s pockets, they were empty.


    "Miss Qin, what exactly is going on here?" Huang Zicheng asked coldly.


    Just now, upon listening to Qin Yao''s words, he had removed his Patek Philippe watch worth five billion and handed it to Qin Yao, thinking that they could easily defame Su Ruoxue.


    Unexpectedly, not only did Su Ruoxue not get slandered, his Patek Philippe watch worth five billion had vanished into thin air.


    Seeing Huang Zicheng getting angry, Qin Yao said in a panic, "Young Master Huang, don''t worry! There must be some misunderstanding here!"


    "Misunderstanding? It looks like Miss Qin seems to know something. Could it be that this whole affair was a trap you set for our Ruoxue from the start?" Ye Fan sneered.


    "Yeah! Miss Qin, did you set a trap for Miss Su?"


    Staring at Qin Yao''s panicked expression, many of the elites frowned.


    None of the people present were fools; they could all see that Qin Yao must know something, especially since she had been so certain that Su Ruoxue had stolen Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe watch, which inevitably raised suspicion.


    Qin Yao dared not admit it, quickly shaking her head and saying, "No! Absolutely not! I was mistaken, I misunderstood Su Ruoxue!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan snickered.


    Qin Yao nodded earnestly, "Yes, I misunderstood Su Ruoxue."


    The next second, Qin Yao turned to Su Ruoxue with a face full of guilt and said, "Miss Su, I was presumptuous just now. I apologize to you sincerely and with profound regret."


    Faced with Qin Yao''s apology, Su Ruoxue frowned slightly; she had a feeling that things were not as simple as they seemed.


    At this moment, Huang Zicheng had the mind of an anxious husky¡ªsurrounded by so many people, he did not dare lash out at Qin Yao.


    If he lost his temper at Qin Yao, and she lashed out in anger and turned on him, neither of them would be able to escape unscathed tonight.


    "Is it just a simple apology?" Ye Fan asked.


    Qin Yao''s face darkened as she replied, "What else do you want, then?"


    "Just now, someone promised me that if it was a misunderstanding with my Ruoxue, they would slap their own face three times," Ye Fan said unmercifully.


    "Slap oneself three times?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was not willing to let her off the hook, Qin Yao''s face turned overwhelmingly gloomy.


    Ye Fan nodded, "That''s right! Ruoxue is my wife, and I will not allow her to suffer humiliation for no reason. Miss Qin, will you do the slapping yourself, or shall I help you?"


    "Presumptuous! I am the prized daughter of the Qin Family; dare to lay a finger on me and see what happens!" retorted Qin Yao, fuming with rage.


    For her to slap her own face three times was absolutely impossible. She was the precious daughter of the Qin Family, and she did not believe that Ye Fan would dare to touch her.


    Slap!!!


    Just as Qin Yao was full of her own self-importance, a gleam of frost shot from Ye Fan''s eyes, and his right hand swung fiercely, a crisp sound of a slap resounded shockingly off Qin Yao''s face.


    "What?"


    Seeing Ye Fan actually slap Qin Yao, a chorus of startled gasps rose from the crowd.


    At that moment, staring at the five-fingered slap mark on Qin Yao''s face, nearly everyone was stunned. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 281 - 281: Making Things Difficult for Qin Yao

    "Qin Yao was actually slapped?"


    Many people''s faces showed shock, never expecting Ye Fan to mercilessly thrash Qin Yao.


    Who was Qin Yao? She was the treasured daughter of the Qin Family from the Central Plains, a First-Rate Clan!


    The current Qin Family was on the rise, already stepping one foot into a position among the wealthy, and some had assessed that, given the Qin Family''s current growth trend, within three years, they were bound to become the next top-tier wealthy family in the Central Plains.


    Who would have thought that Qin Yao, the treasured daughter of the Qin Family, would be viciously slapped across the face at the Central Plains summit?


    "You... you dare hit me?" Qin Yao covered her face, her eyes wide with disbelief.


    Qin Yao couldn''t believe that after revealing her Qin Family status, Ye Fan still dared to strike her forcefully. Wasn''t this disregarding her Qin Family entirely?


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, "Thinking I wouldn''t dare to hit you just because you have the Qin Family backing you? Publicly smearing Ruo Xue and tarnishing her reputation, a wretch like you deserves to be hit!"


    Slap slap!!!


    With that said, Ye Fan suddenly swung his hand, giving Qin Yao two more heavy slaps on the face.


    Qin Yao never expected that Ye Fan would slap her three times in a row, and after receiving the third slap, dark spots danced before her eyes, nearly causing her to faint.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to target my family''s Ruo Xue now?"


    After slapping Qin Yao three times in succession, Ye Fan scanned the crowd.


    Under Ye Fan''s gaze, many felt chills on their scalps, especially those women who had just targeted Su Ruoxue. They didn''t dare to meet Ye Fan''s eyes, fearing he might lose his temper and slap them as well.


    "Miss Su, I was wrong just now. I misunderstood you, and I apologize. Had it not been for Qin Yao stirring things up, I would have never mistaken you. I''m sorry!" One of the influential figures took the lead to stand out.


    "Yes, Miss Su, it''s all because Qin Yao was making a racket, making me believe Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe watch was stolen by you. I am very sorry!"


    Following the first, numerous people began to stand out and apologize to Su Ruoxue.


    Seeing so many influential figures apologizing to her, tears pooled in Su Ruoxue''s eyes.


    In her life, she could endure great hardships, but she couldn''t bear the injustice of being slandered.


    Looking back at Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue felt a warm current rising within her heart. Without Ye Fan''s protection that day, she truly didn''t know how she would have handled the situation.


    Ye Fan turned to the group of female elites, his voice icy, "What? You dare to act but not accept responsibility? I remember, just now, it was a few of you yelling the loudest!"


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you just now!"


    "That''s right, Miss Su, I apologize to you!"


    Under Ye Fan''s gaze, several of the female elites who envied Su Ruoxue''s beauty stepped forward to apologize to her.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing his scheming effortlessly unraveled by Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng clenched his fists, his face filled with unwillingness.


    "Morons!!!"


    At that moment, Qin Yao''s mind gradually regained clarity, her eyes fixating on Ye Fan as madness gripped her.


    As the Qin Family''s cherished daughter, spoiled since childhood, she''d never imagined that she would be slapped in front of so many Central Plains elites by Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, I''m going to kill you!" Qin Yao yelled, her eyes nearly splitting with fury.


    "You want to kill me?"


    On hearing this, Ye Fan jeered, "Qin Yao, we''re not through with each other yet!"


    "What else do you want to do?" Qin Yao said defensively, still covering her face.


    Ye Fan had slapped Qin Yao three times, and she felt dizzy and almost blinded by the strikes, suspecting she couldn''t withstand another blow given her frail condition.


    "Ye Fan, that''s enough!"


    Su Ruoxue thought Ye Fan was about to hit Qin Yao again and hurriedly tried to intercede.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Ruo Xue, you misunderstand, the three slaps were because of the bet just now. Now, I want to settle accounts with her concerning Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe watch!"


    "Oh? Concerning my Patek Philippe watch?" Huang Zicheng was taken aback.


    Ye Fan nodded solemnly, "That''s right! Young Master Huang, have you ever considered the possibility of ''the thief crying ''stop, thief''"?


    "''The thief crying ''stop, thief''"?


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Qin Yao furiously retorted, "Ye Fan, what do you mean by that? Are you implying that I stole Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe watch?"


    "Look, everyone, she''s admitting guilt without being pressed!" Ye Fan snickered.


    Highlighted by Ye Fan''s accusation, Qin Yao was furious to the point of explosion, "Slander! You''re talking nonsense!"


    "If I''m slandering, why are you so agitated?" Ye Fan teased.


    Everyone began to wonder, "Could it really be Qin Yao playing ''the thief crying ''stop, thief''"?


    "It''s unlikely. The Qin Family''s assets are worth billions, and although Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe watch is worth five hundred million, Qin Yao wouldn''t stoop to steal a watch!"


    "It''s not a good time to draw conclusions; let''s wait and see how it unfolds."


    Many of the prestigious attendees on-site looked oddly at the situation, some suspecting Qin Yao while others believed that Ye Fan was seeking public revenge.


    Unable to contain her rage, Qin Yao scoffed, "So you''re slandering me? Ye Fan, open your eyes wide and see for yourself, do I have Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe on me?"


    With that, Qin Yao emptied her pockets in front of everyone, revealing nothing but her phone.


    "See? Ye Fan, what more do you want to falsely accuse me of?"


    Qin Yao was righteously indignant, as though she had suffered a great wrong.


    Ye Fan stroked his chin, muttering, "Thieves nowadays are pretty smart. Even if you did steal Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe, you wouldn''t just put it in your pocket. So, you must have stashed Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe in a locker!"


    "Bullshit, you''re talking bullshit!" Qin Yao was extremely emotional.


    Ye Fan taunted, "Don''t get so worked up; the guiltier you are, the more agitated you seem! If you deny being ''the thief crying ''stop, thief'', then have the guts to open your locker and show us!"


    "What if Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe isn''t in my locker?" Qin Yao asked coldly.


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, "If Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe isn''t in your locker, then I''ll let you slap me back for the three times I hit you earlier. How''s that?"


    "Deal!" Qin Yao agreed, her expression vicious.


    She couldn''t believe that her locker would hold Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe watch. Remembering the three slaps she had just received from Ye Fan, Qin Yao was burning with fury, eager to return them to Ye Fan with interest.


    Under the watchful eyes of the audience, Qin Yao proceeded to the locker area.


    The Imperial Grand Hotel was the only six-star hotel in Central Plains. The Central Plains summit was being held there that night, and the hotel owner had specially prepared lockers for the elites to secure their valuables.


    "Watch closely, Ye Fan!"


    Qin Yao opened her locker with a resentful expression, revealing a white Herm¨¨s bag inside.


    In an effort to prove her innocence, Qin Yao opened the Herm¨¨s bag, and an abundance of items instantly fell to the ground.


    A metallic clanging sounded as an item hit the floor.


    Everyone looked down to see an old Patek Philippe watch lying there.


    S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 282 - 282: Best Actor-Level Performance

    "What is that? Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe?"


    Upon seeing the ancient famous watch falling out of Qin Yao''s bag, everyone was suddenly shocked.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Zicheng took one look, and his eyes suddenly bulged out.


    Wasn''t his Patek Philippe supposed to be planted into Su Ruoxue''s pocket by Qin Yao? How did it fall out of Qin Yao''s bag all of a sudden?


    "What?"


    When Qin Yao saw the shocked expressions on everyone''s faces, she looked down, only to nearly faint upon seeing Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe fall out of her bag as if she had seen a ghost.


    In front of everyone, Ye Fan picked up the Patek Philippe from the ground, "Young Master Huang, take a good look, is this the watch you lost?"


    "I..." Huang Zicheng hesitated for a moment.


    Though he didn''t understand why his Patek Philippe watch was in Qin Yao''s bag, he knew if he didn''t admit it, not only could he resolve Qin Yao''s crisis, but he wouldn''t have to drive her to desperation either. If he pushed Qin Yao into a corner and she turned against him, revealing their conspiracy to frame Su Ruoxue, then he would really be in big trouble.


    Just as Huang Zicheng was about to deny it, a shocked cry came from a powerful figure: "Yes! This is the Patek Philippe that Young Master Huang lost. This watch caused a huge sensation at an international auction house previously, and I took note of that auction, so I recognize this watch!"


    "Yes, the Patek Philippe watch that Young Master Huang lost is this one!"


    Many people nodded in agreement, as the auction overseas three months ago had been too sensational, and many of the elite had taken notice.


    Staring at the hesitant Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan sneered, "What''s the matter, Young Master Huang? Can''t even recognize your own Patek Philippe?"


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Zicheng cursed inwardly. Originally, he had no intention of admitting it, but after a few elites spoke up, it became impossible for him to deny it.


    The next moment, Huang Zicheng decided to face the consequences, and he viciously turned to Qin Yao, "Miss Qin, what exactly is going on? Why would you steal my Patek Philippe watch?"


    What! Stealing Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe watch?


    Faced with Huang Zicheng''s cold interrogation, Qin Yao became panic-stricken, filled with countless question marks in her mind.


    The Patek Philippe watch belonging to Huang Zicheng was clearly stuffed into Su Ruoxue''s pocket by her, so how did it end up in her bag in the blink of an eye?


    "Qin Yao, as the precious daughter of the Qin Family, you''d actually commit theft at such an important summit. Do you realize what consequences you will face?"


    "Mr. Ye was right, you are truly crying ''thief'' to cover your own tracks! Qin Yao, this act is despicable. Even the Qin Family can''t protect you now!"


    "Quick, arrest Qin Yao and take her to the public security bureau, make her spend a lifetime in jail!"


    In an instant, the crowd became righteously indignant. Tonight''s event was the annual business summit of Central Plains City, and committing theft at such an important venue sparked public outrage against Qin Yao.


    "Qin Yao, shouldn''t you explain this to me?" Huang Zicheng asked with a dark face.


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Qin Yao, with a pale face, said to Huang Zicheng, "Young Master Huang, you know the kind of person I am, I couldn''t possibly have stolen your Patek Philippe. It must be someone setting me up!"


    "Someone setting you up? Ridiculous!"


    Hearing Qin Yao''s words, Ye Fan scoffed, "Clearly it was you who stole Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe and tried to frame my Ruoxue. Now that the truth has come out, you still want to argue?"


    "That''s right, Qin Yao, your defense is futile," declared many of the powerful figures in unison.


    Qin Yao realized she was in big trouble; at the summit venue, the only person she could count on was Huang Zicheng. If he didn''t speak up for her, there was no telling how things would end for her.


    Qin Yao looked at Huang Zicheng and pleaded, "Young Master Huang, please, say something for me!"


    "You want Young Master Huang to speak for you?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan looked at Huang Zicheng with a hint of mockery, "Young Master Huang, she steals your Patek Philippe and still expects you to speak for her. Could this be a farce you two have concocted? No, not a farce, a trap set up specifically to slander my Ruoxue!"


    "Ye Fan, don''t talk nonsense!" Huang Zicheng was taken aback.


    His collusion with Qin Yao to slander Su Ruoxue must not be exposed. Otherwise, if it came to light, he would be unable to mix in the vast Central Plains City ever again.


    Ye Fan sneered, "I''m talking nonsense? Fine! If Qin Yao stole your Patek Philippe, you tell us how to deal with her. Don''t play any tricks¡ªthe eyes of the people here are sharp."


    "Young Master Huang!" A group of people fixed their gazes on Huang Zicheng.


    It took no fools to become powerful, and when Huang Zicheng just said his watch was missing, Qin Yao immediately stepped forward to point the finger at Su Ruoxue, making people suspicious.


    Now, with Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe found in Qin Yao''s bag, if at this moment, Huang Zicheng did not pursue Qin Yao''s responsibility, it would unavoidably fuel much speculation.


    Huang Zicheng realized the seriousness of the situation, and glared at Qin Yao, "You dare steal my Patek Philippe, you''ve got some nerve!"


    "Young Master Huang, don''t misunderstand, it''s not what you think!" Qin Yao panicked.


    Slap!!!


    Well aware of the principle ''every man for himself'', Huang Zicheng, to protect himself, did not hesitate to slap Qin Yao hard across the face.


    "Young Master Huang, you... you actually hit me?"


    Struck by Huang Zicheng''s slap, Qin Yao held her face in disbelief.


    Huang Zicheng said viciously, "Steal my watch and I slap you, so what? For a dirty thief like you, you deserve it!"


    "Young Master Huang, aren''t you afraid that I..."


    Seeing Huang Zicheng tearing apart their fa?ade to save his own skin, Qin Yao, raging with fury, wanted to reveal the truth.


    "Qin Yao, let me make it clear to you, you stole my watch. Just slapping you is lenient. Watch out, if I get really angry, I''ll uproot your entire Qin family!" Huang Zicheng said through clenched teeth.


    At this moment, Huang Zicheng''s gaze on Qin Yao was icy cold, the coldness in his eyes constantly warning her that if she dared to tell the truth, her family, the Qin family, would undoubtedly face a disaster.


    "You... you..."


    Intimidated by Huang Zicheng, Qin Yao, who had wanted to speak out the truth, was stifled and kept her mouth shut.


    She wasn''t afraid of being maliciously targeted by Huang Zicheng, but she was afraid of Huang Zicheng targeting her backing, the Qin family.


    Huang Zicheng waved his hand and shouted, "Security, security, throw this wretch out!"


    "Throw out? Young Master Huang, she stole your five-billion-valued Patek Philippe. If you took her to the public security bureau, she''d spend a lifetime in jail!" Ye Fan reminded from the sidelines.


    "I know!" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In public, Huang Zicheng said, "Heaven is merciful. I think Qin Yao was just confused and made a big mistake. There''s no need to keep her in jail for life¡ªa lesson is enough. Security, what are you waiting for? Throw her out!"


    "Yes, Young Master Huang!"


    At Huang Zicheng''s command, several security personnel swiftly threw out Qin Yao like rubbish from the Imperial Grand Hotel.


    "How could this happen?"


    Sitting on the cold ground, Qin Yao''s face was deathly pale.


    She couldn''t understand how the Patek Philippe from Su Ruoxue''s possession ended up in her bag.


    "Young Master Huang is really magnanimous!" Seeing Qin Yao thrown out, Ye Fan scoffed.


    Feigning magnanimity, Huang Zicheng waved his hand, "Nobody''s perfect, just teaching her a lesson is enough!"


    Little did anyone know, Huang Zicheng dared not take Qin Yao to the public security bureau¡ªshould Qin Yao get desperate and spill the beans, he''d be the first to be unable to get out of the predicament.


    "However, I should really thank you, Ye Fan. If it weren''t for you, I might have really lost my Patek Philippe!" With that, Huang Zicheng squeezed out a smile of gratitude towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan said with a joking face, "No need for thanks, I must say, Young Master Huang, you really have quite the acting skills, not going for the Best Actor award is such a waste! Young Master Huang, now, let''s settle our own scores!"


    "Acting skills are not bad? Ye Fan, what do you mean by that?"


    Felt by Ye Fan''s stare, Huang Zicheng''s heart skipped a beat, a bad premonition instantly flooded his mind.

 Chapter 283 - 283: The Stunned Huang Zicheng

    Seeing how Ye Fan had just targeted Qin Yao and was now targeting Huang Zicheng, many people at the scene showed looks of shock on their faces.


    However, this time nobody spoke; instead, they chose to silently observe the situation, knowing that there is no such thing as love without cause, nor hate without reason.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s problems with Huang Zicheng must have a reason.


    Looking at Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan attacked mercilessly, "If you can''t have it, you want to destroy it, Young Master Huang, your possessiveness is indeed intense!"


    "If I can''t have it, I''ll destroy it? Ye Fan, what do you mean exactly? Speak clearly, stop beating around the bush!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Huang Zicheng grew increasingly anxious. He could tell that Ye Fan was implying something more.


    Could it be that his cooperation with Qin Yao had been exposed?


    Impossible!


    Every year, the Central Plains business summit is held at a relatively concealed location, with all cameras turned off to ensure the privacy of each attendee.


    Therefore, in Huang Zicheng''s opinion, it was impossible for Ye Fan to have any evidence of his collaboration with Qin Yao.


    "You want me to speak clearly, right? Fine!"


    The next moment, Ye Fan turned to the people present and said, "Everyone must be curious about what just happened, right? Now I''ll tell you, Huang Zicheng has always harbored affection for my wife Ruo Xue, but Ruo Xue is married to me! After returning to our country, Huang Zicheng continuously harassed my wife Ruo Xue!"


    "When Ruo Xue refused him, Huang Zicheng attempted to assassinate me. Luckily, I''m quite capable of defending myself and managed to avoid danger time and again! Because Huang Zicheng''s methods are so deranged, my wife Ruo Xue decided to cut ties with him, which greatly angered Huang Zicheng. Enraged and humiliated, Huang Zicheng schemed to ruin Ruo Xue since he could not have her!"


    "Just now, Huang Zicheng colluded with Qin Yao to smear my wife Ruo Xue! Huang Zicheng specifically gave his Patek Philippe watch to Qin Yao, who then used the pretense of a first meeting to clink glasses with my wife Ruo Xue and sneak the Patek Philippe watch into Ruo Xue''s pocket while she wasn''t paying attention!"


    When Ye Fan finished speaking, the many distinguished guests at the summit were taken aback, looking at Huang Zicheng with disbelief on their faces.


    "What? This actually happened? Young Master Huang, is what Mr. Ye said true?"


    "To destroy just because you can''t possess, isn''t this mentality too vicious? I had no idea Huang Zicheng was such a person!"


    "Indeed! Huang Zicheng is too terrifying. If this is the case, who would dare to associate with Huang Zicheng in the future? If someone offends him, wouldn''t he ruin them completely?"


    In an instant, the hall was in an uproar, shock written all over the faces of countless individuals.


    "Nonsense, sheer nonsense! Ye Fan, you are talking nonsense!"


    Upon hearing this, Huang Zicheng shuddered violently, as if a mouse had stumbled upon a cat.


    Ye Fan sneered, "I''m talking nonsense? Huang Zicheng, since I''ve chosen to confront you, do you think I would come here and spout nonsense with no evidence?"


    "Ye Fan, stop slandering me here, where is the evidence? Show us the evidence!" Huang Zicheng shouted furiously.


    There were no cameras at the summit venue, and he didn''t believe that Ye Fan had any evidence of his collaboration with Qin Yao in his hands.


    "Mr. Ye, I can tell that you have a grudge with Young Master Huang, and what Young Master Huang said isn''t wrong either, do you have any evidence?"


    "You can eat the wrong food, but you can''t talk nonsense. Mr. Ye, if you accuse Young Master Huang, shouldn''t you present the evidence?"


    "Hmph! I think he has no evidence at all; he just wants to take revenge on Young Master Huang by slandering him!"


    For a moment, many people stepped forward to speak on Huang Zicheng''s behalf. After all, the Huang Family was the top-ranked household in Central Plains, with one foot already stepping into the realm of a Super Family Clan, so there were quite a few influential people on good terms with the Huang Family.


    With everyone watching, Ye Fan said mockingly, "You really think I don''t have evidence? Everyone, take a good look, what is this!"


    With that, Ye Fan took out his phone and played a video.


    "What is this?"


    Many elite figures instinctively stepped forward to watch the video.


    They had no idea until they watched it, but upon seeing the video, these elites were all shocked. It clearly showed Huang Zicheng colluding with Qin Yao.


    Especially when Huang Zicheng took off his Patek Philippe to hand it to Qin Yao, that moment was captured very clearly. The scene where Qin Yao took the opportunity to stuff the watch into Su Ruoxue''s pocket was also filmed.


    "How is this possible?"


    Upon seeing the video, Huang Zicheng screamed as if he had seen a ghost.


    Whoosh!


    With the release of the video, a huge commotion erupted among the elites present at the scene.


    "Damn! Who would''ve thought that it was actually Huang Zicheng and Qin Yao colluding to frame Su Ruoxue!"


    "It gives me the chills, truly it does! Luckily that Patek Philippe wasn''t found in Su Ruoxue''s pocket, otherwise even jumping into the Yellow River wouldn''t have cleared her name!"


    "That''s right! This was all a setup targeting Su Ruoxue! What''s more, Huang Zicheng''s plot failed, and he didn''t hesitate to lash out at Qin Yao. I was wondering why Huang Zicheng was so kind to Qin Yao just now, turns out they were in cahoots!"


    "I finally understand why Mr. Ye said that Huang Zicheng is a good actor, this is more than just good acting, it''s worthy of an Oscar-level performance!"


    In an instant, everyone was shocked. They opened their mouths one after another to harshly criticize and accuse Huang Zicheng.


    "Huang Zicheng, it really was you!" sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the video was exposed, Su Ruoxue stamped her foot, fuming with rage.


    She had already been extremely disappointed with Huang Zicheng, but she never expected that failing to win her over, he would choose to ruin her instead.


    Thankfully, Ye Fan had seen through Huang Zicheng''s conspiracy in time, otherwise Su Ruoxue couldn''t even dare to imagine the terrible consequences.


    "How could this happen?"


    Boom!!!


    At this moment, when the truth was revealed, Huang Zicheng was like struck by a bolt from the blue, completely at a loss.


    "Huang Zicheng, you never dreamed of this, did you?" Ye Fan said playfully.


    What Huang Zicheng didn''t know was that from the moment Qin Yao approached Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan had been wary of the two, but he couldn''t quite catch their quietly spoken words at that time.


    So, Ye Fan turned on his phone to record the scene and soon after, he witnessed Huang Zicheng taking off his Patek Philippe watch and passing it to Qin Yao. Then, Ye Fan saw with his own eyes how Qin Yao holding a glass of red wine approached Su Ruoxue and stealthily placed the Patek Philippe in Su Ruoxue''s pocket.


    To resolve the crisis, the moment Qin Yao was about to stuff the Patek Philippe into Su Ruoxue''s pocket, Ye Fan moved in.


    There were many people around, and no one noticed as Ye Fan walked by Su Ruoxue. As he brushed past her, Ye Fan deftly took the Patek Philippe from her pocket.


    Earlier, when Su Ruoxue was being targeted by everyone, Ye Fan didn''t appear immediately because he was busy placing the Patek Philippe in Qin Yao''s storage locker inside her bag.


    Ye Fan acted without anyone being the wiser, smoothly executing his plan.


    After Huang Zicheng had viciously attacked Qin Yao, Ye Fan took advantage of the situation to target Huang Zicheng, achieving two things with one action.


    Huang Zicheng''s face turned pale, he staggered as if he had lost his soul and blurted out, "Impossible! This is impossible! It''s fake, all fake!"


    Realizing that the truth was out and his reputation was about to be destroyed, Huang Zicheng roared frantically, his face now devoid of any of the previous arrogance.

 Chapter 284 - 284: Heroes Emerge Together

    "Still trying to struggle despite being on the brink of death? Now that the evidence is conclusive, Huang Zicheng, you have no room for any excuses!" Ye Fan rebuked in a cold voice.


    "Ye Fan, you actually recorded a video to ruin me?"


    Upon being rebuked by Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng tremble with rage all over.


    Even if Huang Zicheng were as dumb as a pig at this moment, he realized that not only had his plot against Su Ruoxue failed, but he had also compromised his own reputation.


    He was finished, doomed to have his name dragged through the dust, and it wouldn''t be long before the name Huang Zicheng would become synonymous with infamy.


    And all this was thanks to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, "A man who has done too much injustice will eventually bring about his own downfall. This is all your own doing. Huang Zicheng, what are you hesitating for? Apologize to Ruo Xue immediately!"


    "Apologize?" Huang Zicheng''s face twisted malevolently, making him look particularly sinister like a fierce ghost.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing the situation, many of the elites with good relations with the Huang Family shook their heads, deeply troubled.


    Slandering Su Ruoxue was bad enough, but being caught red-handed by her husband was just the worst luck.


    Since they couldn''t protect Huang Zicheng, these sly old foxes decisively kept quiet so as not to fail in protecting him and, in doing so, bring trouble upon themselves.


    Ye Fan sneered, "You slandered Ruo Xue, shouldn''t you apologize to her?"


    "Exactly, Huang Zicheng, you should have the courage to own up to your deeds. Now that your plot has failed, shouldn''t you apologize to Miss Su?"


    "Huang Zicheng, your behavior is utterly despicable and contemptible. If you don''t apologize at this time, people will think even less of you!"


    "Ptui! Huang Zicheng, what are you dawdling for? Apologize to Miss Su immediately!"


    Many of the elite were righteously indignant; they felt Huang Zicheng, being one of their own, had completely lost their faces. If Huang Zicheng didn''t apologize to Su Ruoxue, they wouldn''t let the matter rest.


    Su Ruoxue''s countenance was cold as ice, and her gaze on Huang Zicheng held not a shred of pity. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan was right, a man who has done too much injustice will eventually bring about his own downfall. This entire situation was purely a consequence of Huang Zicheng''s own making.


    "Make me apologize? Is she worthy?" Huang Zicheng roared furiously under the scrutiny of everyone.


    Ye Fan, expecting Huang Zicheng wouldn''t easily apologize to Su Ruoxue, glanced around at the crowd and said, "Everyone, tell him, should he apologize to Ruo Xue? Is she worthy?"


    "Hmph! Ye Fan, who do you think you are? You are just a lout who can''t make it to the big stage. How many of the authorities here do you know? Who will come forward to speak up for you? Don''t be na?ve!" Huang Zicheng laughed wildly.


    Despite the presence of many very influential people, Huang Zicheng refused to believe anyone would seriously oppose him over someone as insignificant as Ye Fan.


    "Who says Mr. Ye is a lout? Huang Zicheng, I would advise you to apologize to Miss Su immediately!"


    No sooner had Huang Zicheng finished speaking than an angry voice surged in response, and Chen Lin of the noble Chen Family immediately stood up.


    Seeing Chen Lin come forward, Huang Zicheng said in disbelief, "Chen Lin? You''re actually taking Ye Fan''s side? Have you gone mad?"


    The Huang Family, like the Chen Family, were both Noble Clans and Powerful Families, but Huang Family''s background was much stronger than the Chen Family. He didn''t expect the Chen Family''s heiress Chen Lin to turn against him for the sake of Ye Fan.


    "Gone mad? Hardly. I simply can''t stand your actions. Apologize to Miss Su right now!" Chen Lin said coldly.


    A short while ago, her brother Chen Haonan and her father Chen Qiankun were severely troubled by a malevolent spirit, and it was Ye Fan who stepped in and rid the Chen Family of the malevolent spirit, saving both her brother and father''s lives. Now that Ye Fan was in trouble, she naturally could not ignore it.


    "That''s right! Huang Zicheng, apologize to Miss Su immediately!"


    Then, another aged figure stepped forward, none other than Tang Renjie, the top Divine Doctor in the Central Plains.


    "What? Even Divine Doctor Tang is stepping forward?"


    Everyone was already stunned when Chen Lin stepped forward to speak for Ye Fan, but they didn''t expect the renowned Divine Doctor Tang Renjie to do the same in a blink of an eye.


    Glaring at Tang Renjie, Huang Zicheng''s anger was so intense it was as if his nose was about to be bent out of shape, "Tang Renjie, you old fool, what are you doing sticking your neck out?"


    "Apologize to Miss Su!" Tang Renjie rebuked in a chilly voice.


    In his heart, Ye Fan''s medical skills had reached the apex, akin to a deity in the world of medicine. When Huang Zicheng targeted Ye Fan, he naturally felt compelled to stand up for him.


    "What if I don''t apologize?" Huang Zicheng said, fuming with rage.


    "Not apologize? Hmph! Huang Zicheng, if you dare not apologize to Miss Su, I''m laying it out here, your Huang Family will bear the consequences!"


    Just as Huang Zicheng displayed a boldness like a dead pig not fearing boiling water, Li Changhong, the chairman of the number one cosmetics company in the Mainland, Tianba Group, stepped forward.


    Upon seeing Li Changhong''s figure, Huang Zicheng exclaimed in shock, "Uncle Li, why are you speaking up for them too?"


    Though Li Changhong had not founded a Noble Clan or Powerful Family, his cosmetics company wielded immense influence, on par with the strongest Noble Clans in Central Plains.


    "Young Master Huang, it''s not that we want to speak for Mr. Ye, but you owe Miss Su an apology!"


    Following that, Zhao Chong, the person in charge of the Central Plains Branch of the Beichen Group, also stood up.


    "Director Zhao!" Upon witnessing this, Huang Zicheng started to panic.


    He had originally thought that none of the numerous dignitaries present would speak up for Ye Fan. He never expected that so many influential figures would consecutively stand up for Ye Fan.


    Honestly, the Huang Family was the number one powerful family in Central Plains, and one or two people standing up for Ye Fan didn''t worry him, but with a crowd of people taking a stand, it would be strange if Huang Zicheng wasn''t worried.


    "Young Master Huang, you surely don''t think everyone in the world is easy to bully, do you?"


    In everyone''s astonishment, a graceful figure stepped forward¡ªthis woman was none other than Guan Yue, the Vice Chairman of the Dihao Group.


    "Director Guan has also stepped forward? It''s over, it''s over, this has blown up!"


    Accompanied by Guan Yue''s appearance, the grand summit scene was like a massive earthquake had occurred, and everyone became unsettled.


    Who was Guan Yue? She was the second in command of the Dihao Group, one of the top ten corporations in the country!


    The strength of the Dihao Group was so formidable that it easily trounced the Huang Family.


    "Guan Yue of the Dihao Group?"


    Gazing at Guan Yue''s icy face, Huang Zicheng felt as if his head were about to explode. He hadn''t expected heavyweight individuals to emerge one after another.


    "Today''s summit is hosted by my Xu Family. Young Master Huang, you slander Miss Su on my Xu Family''s turf and still won''t apologize to her. Do you really think my Xu Family is so easy to bully?"


    As Huang Zicheng reeled in shock, Xu Ruoxuan of the Xu Family walked out.


    "You... you all..."


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan, ready to turn against him for Ye Fan''s sake, Huang Zicheng staggered, almost falling flat on his backside.


    Witnessing this, the corners of Ye Fan''s mouth rose in a wicked smile.


    Looking around, he saw familiar faces among those who had stood up.


    Who said Ye Fan had no one in Central Plains?


    With so many influential figures arriving, even Huang Zicheng of the number one powerful family had to lose color.


    The next moment, Ye Fan looked at Huang Zicheng and said, "Young Master Huang, those with the path receive help, those without do not. Just now you said no one would stand up to speak for me, how about now? Does it slap your face?"


    "Bastard!" Hearing this, Huang Zicheng was furiously unstoppable.


    Ye Fan disregarded Huang Zicheng''s rage, and an explosive aura burst from within him.


    Immediately after, Ye Fan''s eyes blazed as he shouted, "Huang Zicheng, what are you hesitating for? Apologize, apologize to my Ruo Xue immediately!"


    "Yes, apologize, you must apologize!"


    "Huang Zicheng, stop dawdling, apologize, apologize to Miss Su immediately!"


    "Apologize, make it quick and apologize!!!"


    In an instant, everyone shouted in unison, their pressing voices rolling like thunder, reverberating through the air.

 Chapter 285 - 285: Desperate Struggle

    ```


    Clang!


    Frightened by the angry shouts of so many, Huang Zicheng''s legs went weak, and he sat down on the ground. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having been pampered and adored from a young age, Huang Zicheng had always been revered wherever he went. He had never faced a scene where he was the target of a unified front.


    Seeing pair after pair of angry eyes, Huang Zicheng felt so nervous he could barely breathe.


    "Huang Zicheng, apologize!" Ye Fan shouted loudly.


    In his panic, Huang Zicheng gritted his teeth, glaring at Ye Fan with a look more venomous than that of a poisonous snake.


    "Damn it, Ye Fan, I''m going to fight you to the death!"


    The next second, Huang Zicheng clenched his fists. Like a fierce ghost, he scrambled up from the ground and charged at Ye Fan with the speed of an arrow.


    Huang Zicheng had made up his mind: if Ye Fan wouldn''t let him off the hook, he wouldn''t make it easy for Ye Fan either.


    "Mr. Ye, be careful!"


    Watching the malicious Huang Zicheng rush towards Ye Fan, many in the crowd exclaimed in alarm.


    Ye Fan responded with disdain, "You dare to raise your hand against me? Askin'' for a spanking, are you?"


    Boom!!!


    Ye Fan''s right hand formed a fist, and at the instant Huang Zicheng got close, Ye Fan landed a right hook squarely on Huang Zicheng''s face.


    Pffft¡ª


    Not holding back, Ye Fan''s punch sent Huang Zicheng''s teeth flying right out of his mouth.


    "Augh! Awooo!"


    After Ye Fan knocked out his teeth, Huang Zicheng clutched his face and let out a miserable scream.


    With one punch sending Huang Zicheng flying, Ye Fan taunted, "With that little strength, you dare to misbehave in front of me?"


    "Bastard, Ye Fan, I will never rest until I''m dead!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s mockery, Huang Zicheng, overwhelmed with grief and fury, disregarded his pain and lunged at Ye Fan again.


    "Huang Zicheng, I warn you, stop now! Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning you into the Central Plains'' biggest joke!"


    Seeing Huang Zicheng charging at him like a madman, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow and issued another warning.


    "I''m going to kill you, Ye Fan, you bastard! I''m going to kill you!"


    At this moment, Huang Zicheng''s mind was clouded by hatred; he no longer cared for anything else, with only one thought in his head¡ªto kill Ye Fan, no matter the cost.


    "Asking for trouble!"


    As Huang Zicheng approached, Ye Fan, quick as a ghost, dodged and in that same moment grabbed Huang Zicheng''s belt.


    With a whoosh, in full view of everyone, Ye Fan yanked loose Huang Zicheng''s belt and his dress pants, along with whatever modesty left, plummeted down.


    "Holy Shit! Holy shit, holy shit!"


    As Huang Zicheng''s pants fell, countless eyes fixed on him. Seeing Huang Zicheng bereft of the symbol of manhood, everyone was dumbstruck.


    "Am I seeing things? Young Master Huang is gone? Has Young Master Huang really become a eunuch?"


    "What''s going on? How could Young Master Huang suddenly be missing?"


    "My God! Never thought Young Master Huang was actually impotent, no wonder his voice sounded a bit effeminate just now!"


    When everyone came back to their senses, they couldn''t help but exclaim, especially the many girls on the scene, who were more shocked than anyone else.


    "Ah!!!!"


    "Ye Fan, I''m going to kill you!"


    Having the truth of him becoming a eunuch exposed before everyone, Huang Zicheng flew into a rage out of humiliation, and with everyone staring, he felt like dying.


    ```


    Since the incident where chickens flew and eggs were smashed, this matter had become an undying pain that Huang Zicheng could never mention for the rest of his life. Now that so many powerful figures from Central Plains were aware of his sore spot, Huang Zicheng''s face flushed with shame and anger, wishing he could immediately find a crack in the ground to crawl into.


    After all, this was incredibly embarrassing.


    Ye Fan didn''t feel the slightest bit guilty. He scoffed, "I don''t offend unless offended, Young Master Huang, I already warned you just now, but you didn''t listen. Don''t blame me!"


    "Ye Fan, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!"


    Huang Zicheng''s eyes were filled with bloodshot fury, he couldn''t care less about anything else as he charged toward Ye Fan once again.


    "Still coming? Kneel down!"


    Seeing Huang Zicheng almost gone mad, Ye Fan smiled coldly. He suddenly swung the belt in his hand and fiercely struck Huang Zicheng''s knees.


    With two thuds, Huang Zicheng felt his knees had been hit as if by a ferocious beast. With a howl, he lost his balance and firmly knelt before Ye Fan.


    "A gentleman can be killed but not humiliated, Ye Fan, if you have the guts, kill me!" Huang Zicheng''s anger was uncontrollable.


    Ye Fan said playfully, "Kill you? Huang Zicheng, to think you want to get off without apologizing to Ruo Xue, dream on!"


    "I will never apologize to that bitch Su Ruoxue. If you want an apology from me, wait for the next life!"


    Huang Zicheng''s love had turned to hate, and at this moment, his hatred for Su Ruoxue was overwhelming, calling her a bitch the moment he opened his mouth.


    "Not going to apologize, right? Fine!" Ye Fan''s eyes gradually turned colder.


    Huang Zicheng said viciously, "It''s impossible for me to apologize, you might as well stop dreaming!"


    "Alright then!"


    The next moment, Ye Fan took out his phone, opened the camera app, and snapped two pictures of Huang Zicheng.


    Seeing Ye Fan taking photos, Huang Zicheng panicked and said, "Ye Fan, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing?"


    Ye Fan said with a wicked smile, "The heir to Central Plains''s number one affluent family, Huang Zicheng, reduced to a cripple, kneeling on the ground, isn''t this huge news? If this story gets out, wouldn''t the whole nation see it? Now, I''m somewhat looking forward to seeing how splendid Young Master Huang''s expression will be when the whole nation appreciates your elegance!"


    "You... you''re a devil, aren''t you?" On hearing this, Huang Zicheng was terrified.


    Now that so many powerful figures of Central Plains already knew of his crippled state, it was even more unbearable than killing him.


    If Ye Fan uploaded the photos to the internet and let the entire nation see them, Huang Zicheng truly couldn''t imagine facing such a scene.


    Ye Fan said with a wicked smile, "To deal with a villain like you, naturally, I need to take some special measures! Don''t worry, Young Master Huang, keep being stubborn, I''ll just upload your photos to the internet now!"


    "No! Don''t do it!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was serious, Huang Zicheng trembled with fear, saying, "I apologize, I apologize to Ruo Xue, please, just don''t upload the photos online!"


    "Apology? Now that''s more like it! People sometimes just invite trouble for themselves, why cause such a fuss in the first place?" Ye Fan taunted.


    In order not to let Ye Fan upload his photo online, Huang Zicheng turned to Su Ruoxue with a pleading gaze, saying, "Ruo Xue, I''m sorry, it was my fault just now. I was blinded by folly and wanted to plot against you. I deserve to die, I really realize my mistake, please forgive me!"


    As he spoke, Huang Zicheng slapped his face twice, showing his contrition.


    Staring at Huang Zicheng as he apologized to her, Su Ruoxue frowned. Just now, Huang Zicheng had conspired with Qin Yao to disgrace her completely, infuriating her.


    "Ruo Xue, for the sake of the past, just let me go, please!" Huang Zicheng begged miserably.


    "Sigh!"


    Remembering Huang Zicheng''s protection of her when they were younger, Su Ruoxue said to Ye Fan, "Let it go!"


    "That''s settled!" Ye Fan nodded.


    He knew that Su Ruoxue had a kind heart and never intended to harm anyone. Thus, Ye Fan looked at Huang Zicheng playfully, "Young Master Huang, will you dare to harm someone again in the future?"


    "I won''t dare! I won''t dare anymore! Ye Fan, I promise, I promise that I will never again target Ruo Xue in this life! If I dare to target Ruo Xue again, I won''t die a good death, and neither will over a hundred people in my Huang Family!"


    Desperate to save face, Huang Zicheng cried and yelled, with none of his previous unruliness left in him.

 Chapter 286 - 286: Killing Intent from the East Sea Chen Family

    "Young Master Huang, remember what you said! I just took two pictures of Young Master Huang. If you dare cause trouble again, watch me ''accidentally'' post them online!" Ye Fan said with a harmless smile.


    Huang Zicheng was so aggrieved he was nearly crying. "I wouldn''t dare, I really wouldn''t dare anymore!"


    "We can''t let one rotten apple spoil the whole barrel, can we? Miss Xu, what do you think?"


    After dealing with Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan looked towards Xu Ruoxuan with an innocent face.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s innocent look, Xu Ruoxuan was speechless on the inside, even wanting to ridicule him. After pushing Huang Zicheng to this point, why still pretend to be innocent?


    Many of the Central Plains elites watched Ye Fan with a chill in their hearts, truly recognizing his methods. At that moment, everyone felt a deep respect for Ye Fan.


    They could all see that not only did Ye Fan have powerful backing, but he also was a decisive person in his actions. Anyone who dared to offend him could well imagine the consequences. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Someone, throw Huang Zicheng out!" In front of everyone''s eyes, Xu Ruoxuan instructed the security staff.


    "Yes, Miss Xu!"


    Two security staff from the Imperial Grand Hotel swiftly approached, and without a shred of sympathy, they threw Huang Zicheng out of the hotel like a dead dog.


    "Young Master Huang, how come you got thrown out too?"


    Qin Yao, who had just struggled up from the ground, was utterly astonished to see Huang Zicheng being tossed out with his backside showing.


    Full of grief and indignation, Huang Zicheng said, "It''s all because of that bastard Ye Fan, we''ve all been toyed with by him!"


    "Wait a minute! That''s not right, Young Master Huang, how come you..."


    Suddenly, Qin Yao realized something. Her gaze fixed on Huang Zicheng''s lower half; seeing he was missing the mark of a man, she was utterly dumbfounded.


    "Get lost!"


    Feeling Qin Yao''s eyes on his lower half, an uncontrollable rage erupted in Huang Zicheng, pushing her away as he dashed into the parking lot to hide in his car, terrified of more people witnessing the fact that he was now a broken man.


    "Ye Fan, you damn scoundrel, I, Huang Zicheng, will never share the sky with you, I will never cease until one of us is dead!" Thinking of the humiliation Ye Fan brought upon him, Huang Zicheng nearly died of rage.


    After taking several deep breaths to steady his erratic emotions, Huang Zicheng''s eyes darkened as he pulled out his phone and dialed a number.


    Meanwhile, within the territory of the East Sea''s foremost Chen Family.


    The butler, holding a phone, approached Old Master Chen Tianqi: "Patriarch, Young Master Zicheng is calling!"


    "Oh? Zicheng''s call?"


    Old Master Chen Tianqi was somewhat surprised when he heard it.


    As the helmsman of the foremost Chen Family in the East Sea, Chen Tianqi was quite the casanova in his youth, fathering a total of eleven children, two boys and nine girls.


    Huang Zicheng''s mother was Chen Tianqi''s youngest and most beloved daughter.


    After Huang Zicheng was born, Chen Tianqi personally traveled to the Central Plains, a privilege none of his other children had ever experienced.


    Huang Zicheng indeed did not disappoint Chen Tianqi. From a young age, Huang Zicheng displayed exceptional talent, and in his teens, he was sent abroad to study, where he achieved outstanding results.


    When Huang Zicheng recently returned to the country, Chen Tianqi assumed he would make a great impression. However, he didn''t expect his grandson to be entangled in emotional troubles, repeatedly suffering setbacks at the hands of a kid named Chen Fan.


    If it hadn''t been for his own timely intervention, the Central Plains Huang Family might well have gone bankrupt and restructured by now.


    Chen Tianqi, intent on lending Huang Zicheng a helping hand, did not hesitate to mobilize numerous Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea to enter the Central Plains, and even sent the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders, three masters of the Chen Family, for support.


    To Chen Tianqi''s great surprise, a large number of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea fell at the hands of Ye Fan, including the Martial Arts Grandmaster from the East Sea, the Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong, who was killed by Ye Fan. Even the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders, the three mighty masters of the Chen family, were all crippled by Ye Fan, which incensed Chen Tianqi immensely.


    Subsequently, dreadful news came from the hospital ¡ª Huang Zicheng had been crippled and had lost his reproductive function for the rest of his life.


    News after news came in, fueling Chen Tianqi''s raging fury.


    However, many of the Chen Family''s masters had been dispatched abroad recently and could not return in the short term, otherwise, Chen Tianqi would have already sent masters to the Central Plains to kill Ye Fan.


    "Zicheng, how are your injuries?" Chen Tianqi asked with concern as he answered the phone.


    Hearing Chen Tianqi''s concerned voice, Huang Zicheng choked out, "Grandfather, I was humiliated by that bastard Ye Fan again!"


    "Damn it! What exactly happened?" Chen Tianqi''s aged eyes emitted a surge of killing intent.


    With a mournful face, Huang Zicheng said, "Today, the annual business summit in the Central Plains opened..."


    Queried by Chen Tianqi, Huang Zicheng exaggerated the details as he recounted the incident.


    "What a Ye Fan, what a Su Ruoxue!" After hearing the story, Chen Tianqi''s eyes flickered with murderous intent.


    Huang Zicheng was his most beloved grandson, and no sooner had he been crippled by Ye Fan than humiliated by him yet again, which sent Chen Tianqi into a thunderous rage.


    Huang Zicheng said with immense grievance, "Grandfather, when will you send masters to the Central Plains? I can''t bear this a moment longer. If Ye Fan isn''t killed soon, I''m going to go mad."


    "Zicheng, don''t be anxious!"


    Chen Tianqi soothed Huang Zicheng, then with a cold gaze, he turned to the butler and said, "How are things on Long Peng''s side?"


    "Reporting to the Patriarch, everything has been handled. Young Master Long Peng and his group are on their way back!" the butler replied respectfully.


    "Tell Long Peng they need to hurry back!" Chen Tianqi commanded with a chilly voice.


    "Yes, Patriarch!" the butler answered.


    The reason why the Chen Family could maintain their position as the number one noble house in the East Sea was mainly because of Patriarch Chen''s focus on export trade.


    As everyone knows, export trade is incredibly lucrative. Many people become rich through export trade and instantly transform into wealthy individuals everyone envies.


    The Chen Family had initially risen to wealth mainly through export trade.


    A week ago, a large shipment of the Chen Family''s goods had been hijacked by pirates, infuriating Chen Tianqi. In a fit of anger, Chen Tianqi had his eldest son, Chen Longpeng, lead many of the Chen Family''s elite forces overseas to hunt down the pirates and retrieve the Family''s vital goods.


    After urging the butler, Chen Tianqi spoke softly, "Zicheng, don''t worry. Your uncle and his team will be back soon. Once your uncle returns, I''ll send them to the Central Plains immediately!"


    "That''s wonderful, thank you so much, Grandfather!" Huang Zicheng practically beamed upon hearing this.


    He was well aware that his uncle Chen Longpeng had practiced martial arts since childhood and was a natural Martial Arts prodigy. Not yet forty years old, he had already broken through to the Martial Arts King Realm, and his power was incredibly formidable. In front of him, the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders of the Chen family stood no chance.


    Even more so, ten years prior, Chen Longpeng had secured his reputation as the top expert in the East Sea.


    Huang Zicheng believed that as long as his uncle Chen Longpeng made a move, no matter how strong Ye Fan was, he would be mercilessly crushed by Chen Longpeng.


    With that in mind, Huang Zicheng''s gaze turned frosty as he said, "Ye Fan, cherish your last moments. It won''t be long before your time is up!"

 Chapter 287 - 287: The Challenge from Chen Longpeng

    At this moment, on an isolated island abroad.


    The top expert of the East Sea, Chen Longpeng, had led many experts from the Chen Family to eradicate all the pirates on the island.


    A subordinate respectfully said, "Master Peng, all the pirates have been annihilated, and all the hijacked goods have been recovered. Furthermore, we had an unexpected windfall. The pirates'' treasury contained a great deal of jewelry and gold. I estimate the value might be over ten billion!"


    "Hmm!"


    Chen Longpeng, with his hands behind his back, spoke in the manner of a superior being, "These pirates have been infamous abroad for a long time. If they hadn''t been so blind as to offend our Chen Family, it''s very likely they could have continued their rampage for decades. Clean this up and bring back all the treasures!"


    "Yes, Master Peng!" the subordinate said respectfully.


    Swish¡ª¡ª


    Just as Chen Longpeng had finished giving orders, a middle-aged man arrived in haste in front of Chen Longpeng, "Master Peng, we just received a message; the Head of the Chen Family has ordered us to return as quickly as possible!"


    "What happened? Has something happened to the Chen Family?" Chen Longpeng furrowed his brows and asked.


    The middle-aged man replied, "It seems that Young Master Zicheng is in trouble again. The Head of the Family is furious and wants Master Peng to return quickly to support Young Master Zicheng!"


    "It''s that Huang Zicheng again, such a useless thing!"


    Upon hearing the news, Chen Longpeng''s face was filled with rage, as he harbored great dislike for Huang Zicheng in his heart.


    Whether it was Huang Zicheng or Old Master Chen Tianqi, Chen Longpeng felt repulsion towards them both.


    Because he was the most outstanding son of Chen Tianqi, who had achieved the status of a Martial Arts King before the age of forty, he looked down upon all and deterred the petty and weak, making people dare not offend the Chen Family.


    Yet Chen Tianqi, instead of favoring him, favored Huang Zicheng, which was nothing short of a huge joke.


    You should know that he was of the Legitimate Line of the Chen Family, while Huang Zicheng was only the son of his youngest sister, who had married into the Central Plains Huang Family and became a member of that Family. By all rights, since his youngest sister was virtually an outsider, Chen Tianqi should take more care of him.


    What enraged Chen Longpeng was that Chen Tianqi, at his advanced age, not only refused to step down and allow someone more capable to take over but also favored Huang Zicheng, intending for Huang Zicheng to take his place.


    Chen Longpeng had always lacked fondness for Huang Zicheng.


    Firstly because Huang Zicheng posed a threat to him, and secondly because Huang Zicheng had repeatedly been humiliated due to a woman named Su Ruo Xue, which made Chen Longpeng look down upon him even more.


    "Master Peng, the Head of the Family has issued a strict order; you must return immediately!" the middle-aged man said gravely.


    Chen Longpeng coldly asked, "What''s happened to Huang Zicheng again? Is it because of that Ye Fan?"


    "It seems so!" the middle-aged man replied.


    Chen Longpeng''s eyes filled with loathing as he said, "This Ye Fan really is an annoying fly. Issue a duel challenge to Ye Fan; in three days, we shall have a decisive battle at Yanming Lake in the Central Plains! If he is not a coward, let him accept the challenge! If he dares to evade the battle, then he should not blame me for annihilating his entire family!"


    Recently, Huang Zicheng had been repeatedly humiliated, and Chen Longpeng had heard the name Ye Fan quite often.


    Now, because of Ye Fan, Old Master Chen Tianqi was demanding his swift return to the country, which only intensified Chen Longpeng''s loathing for Ye Fan.


    In his view, although Ye Fan was young and achieved exceptional feats, when compared to him, Ye Fan was merely like a firefly to the bright moon, without any comparability.


    Therefore, Chen Longpeng wanted to take decisive action against Ye Fan once and for all, so that Chen Tianqi would stop causing him trouble in the future.


    "Yes, Master Peng!" the middle-aged man said respectfully.


    Chen Longpeng''s direct challenge to Ye Fan quickly stirred up a massive uproar in the country.


    "Holy shit! Am I seeing this right? The top expert of the East Sea, Chen Longpeng, is actually challenging Ye Fan?"


    "Say, who is Ye Fan? I haven''t heard of him before, could he be an extraordinary master who has not emerged into the world, someone whose combat power is on par with that freak Chen Longpeng?"


    "Don''t know! However, since the challenge has been sent to the Central Plains, this Ye Fan must be a person from the Central Plains!"


    "Investigate, investigate right now! I must have all information on this Ye Fan within one hour!"


    In a flash, with Chen Longpeng issuing the challenge, it caused waves of shock, leaving many Noble Clans and Powerful Families astounded.


    Let''s not forget, Chen Longpeng is the number one expert of the East Sea, whose strength had already entered the Martial Arts King Realm, making him extraordinary.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Chen Longpeng was like an unshakable War God.


    Many were astounded; who exactly was this Ye Fan to have disturbed such a formidable figure like Chen Longpeng?


    Upon receiving the news, a considerable number of families within the country began to investigate Ye Fan''s identity, all the while Ye Fan himself was completely unaware that Chen Longpeng had issued him a challenge.


    Meanwhile, at the Imperial Grand Hotel business summit.


    After Huang Zicheng was thrown out by the security staff, Ye Fan turned to the crowd and said, "Thank you everyone for lending a hand just now!"


    "Mr. Ye, don''t mention it, it was the least we could do!"


    Seeing how polite Ye Fan was, Chen Lin, Tang Renjie and others promptly spoke up.


    "Whether it was expected or not, I must express my thanks!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Li Changhong of Tianba Group chuckled, "Mr. Ye, you''re good in every aspect, but just too polite. We''re all old friends here; if you need anything in the future, just let us know!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, please don''t be shy with us!" Zhao Chong from Beichen Group added.


    Guan Yue, Vice Chairman of Dihao Group, remained silent, but she knew very well that Ye Fan was the real Chairman of Dihao Group.


    If Ye Fan wanted to suppress Huang Zicheng, it would be as simple as crushing an ant. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This Ye Fan really isn''t simple at all!"


    Watching how respectfully Li Changhong, Zhao Chong, and others treated Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes shimmered.


    The next moment, a member of the Xu Family approached, lowered her voice, and spoke a few words to Xu Ruoxuan.


    "What? Is that really true?" Xu Ruoxuan was profoundly shocked when she heard the news.


    The Xu Family woman replied, "Absolutely certain!"


    "Alright, I understand!" Xu Ruoxuan nodded seriously.


    Afterward, Xu Ruoxuan walked up to Ye Fan and said gravely, "Mr. Ye, may I have a word with you?"


    "Miss Xu, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    Realizing that Xu Ruoxuan had important news to share with him, Ye Fan excused himself to the crowd and followed her to a quiet place.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Miss Xu, why all the secrecy? I have yet to thank Miss Xu for stepping in to help just now!"


    "Helping someone in need is a trifling matter!"


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled, then her voice turned serious, "Mr. Ye, I just received news that Chen Longpeng, the top figure of the number one noble family in the East Sea, has issued you a challenge!"


    "Chen Longpeng? Who is this person?" Ye Fan exclaimed in surprise.


    Xu Ruoxuan said solemnly, "He''s the eldest son of Old Master Chen Chen Tianqi, the pride of the East Sea, and currently, without any doubt, the strongest in the East Sea! It''s said that his strength has already reached the Martial Arts King Realm!"


    "The strongest in the East Sea? Interesting!" Ye Fan stroked his chin.


    It didn''t take much thought to figure out that this must be Huang Zicheng''s doing.


    He knew that Chen Tianqi, the head of the top noble family of the East Sea, was Huang Zicheng''s maternal grandfather. Now, Chen Longpeng''s sudden challenge must be due to Huang Zicheng seeking the Chen Family''s help after being humiliated.


    Xu Ruoxuan nodded, "This is a serious matter, Mr. Ye. You need to prepare yourself!"


    "What if I choose not to accept the challenge?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xu Ruoxuan furrowed her brows, "As far as I''m aware, if you, Mr. Ye, do not accept the challenge, Chen Longpeng has threatened to kill your entire family!"


    "Kill my entire family?"


    Hearing these words, Ye Fan''s pupils shrank, and a violent murderous aura burst forth from his body in an instant.


    At this time, hidden inside a sports car, Huang Zicheng received news that Chen Longpeng had challenged Ye Fan, and he became ecstatic, "My uncle actually sent Ye Fan a challenge letter? Hahaha, excellent, this is just too good!"


    "My uncle Chen Longpeng is the number one master of the East Sea, a veritable Martial King. Three days from now, when he personally takes action, Ye Fan, I''ll see how you die!"

 Chapter 288 - 288 Su Jianguos Disdain

    "Right, it''s obvious, Chen Longpeng''s challenge to you this time is aiming to eradicate the group led by you once and for all!" Xu Ruoxuan analyzed.


    Ye Fan nodded, "I understand! Thank you, Miss Xu, I''ve got it!"


    "Mr. Ye, aren''t you afraid? Chen Longpeng is a Martial Arts King, a presence even more terrifying than a Martial Arts Grandmaster!" Xu Ruoxuan emphasized.


    She was very aware of what it meant to be a Martial Arts King; looking across the vast East Sea, there was only one publicly known Martial Arts King ¨C Chen Longpeng.


    Even her Xu Family, a Super Family Clan, has not produced a Martial Arts King, which shows how rare such a figure is.


    Ye Fan laughed coldly, "What about a Martial Arts King? If Chen Longpeng dares to come at me, I''ll still explode his head!"


    "Are you sure, Mr. Ye?" Xu Ruoxuan was astonished.


    She had learned of Ye Fan''s capabilities, but his disregard for a Martial Arts King truly surprised Xu Ruoxuan.


    Ye Fan said indifferently, "Miss Xu, you''ll know when Chen Longpeng arrives!"


    "It seems Mr. Ye is very confident; I''m genuinely looking forward to it!" Xu Ruoxuan smiled meaningfully.


    Xu Ruoxuan had previously sensed that Ye Fan was not as simple as he appeared on the surface; his response to Chen Longpeng''s challenge was not unexpected to her.


    Next, she was eager to see just how many tricks this mysterious man, Ye Fan, had up his sleeve.


    Upon learning that the number one expert of East Sea, Chen Longpeng, was soon to make his move, Ye Fan''s mood grew heavier.


    It wasn''t that he feared Chen Longpeng, but Ye Fan worried the East Sea Chen Family would resort to underhanded tactics. If the Chen Family hurt his family, he, on his own, would indeed struggle to guard against every possibility.


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned icy as he muttered to himself, "I hope you don''t seek your demise. If I find out the Chen Family has laid a hand on my people, be careful, for I will uproot your entire East Sea Chen Family!"


    Having spoken, Ye Fan did not waste more time; he returned to the summit venue.


    To his surprise, he found the number one divine doctor of the Central Plains, Tang Renjie, conversing with Su Ruoxue and a middle-aged man.


    "Ruoxue!" Ye Fan approached them.


    Seeing Ye Fan return, Su Ruoxue quickly introduced, "Ye Fan, let me introduce you. This is Chen Ping, Divine Doctor Tang''s closed-door disciple. Chen Ping is currently the President of The First People''s Hospital and also serves as the Vice-President of the Central Plains Medical Association; he is quite accomplished."


    "Miss Su flatters me!" said the middle-aged Chen Ping modestly.


    He looked at Ye Fan with respect, "I''ve been studying in the capital recently, and I''ve long heard about Mr. Ye''s superb medical skills, so much so that my teacher could hardly resist the urge to take Mr. Ye as a master!"


    "It''s Elder Tang who thinks too highly of me!" Ye Fan smiled.


    Tang Renjie quickly waved his hand, "Holy Hand Ye, you''re too modest. You are the pinnacle of the medical world''s pyramid, a role model for all of us practitioners!"


    "Old Tang, don''t speak like that!" Ye Fan couldn''t stand such lavish praise.


    After exchanging pleasantries with Tang Renjie and Chen Ping for a while, Ye Fan discussed with Su Ruoxue their plans to leave the summit venue.


    Originally, he had wanted to accompany Su Ruoxue to the Central Plains Summit so she could take the opportunity to build some connections but hadn''t expected the debacle involving Huang Zicheng and Qin Yao to occur.


    At this moment, not only was Ye Fan no longer in the mood to stay, but Su Ruoxue was also feeling fed up.


    Seeing Ye Fan preparing to leave, Chen Ping hurriedly handed him a business card, "Mr. Ye, this is my card. If you need anything in the Central Plains, just let me know!"


    "Thank you, President Chen!" Ye Fan accepted the card.


    Ye Fan could tell that Tang Renjie was a good person, and Chen Ping seemed humble, skilled in medical arts, and likely to succeed Tang Renjie as the leading divine doctor of the Central Plains.


    Having taken Chen Ping''s card, Ye Fan said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, let''s go home!"


    "Mhm!" Su Ruoxue nodded gracefully.


    It was nearing nine o''clock in the evening when they left the Imperial Grand Hotel, and they drove back to Century Sky City. They had just returned to the Century Sky City Villa Complex when they heard the angry voice of Ye Fan''s mother-in-law, Gao Yaqin, coming from inside the villa.


    "Qin Dachuan is such an asshole. Based on my qualifications, I should have been promoted to deputy director of the hospital a long time ago. It''s been four terms now, and every time Qin Dachuan has used various excuses to brush me off. It really infuriates me!"


    Right after that, the young girl Ye Ling''er tried to soothe, "Grandma, have a glass of water, calm down first, please!" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What''s going on? Mom seems really angry!" Ye Fan said, astonished.


    "I''m not sure either, let''s go in and ask," Su Ruoxue suggested.


    Usually, Gao Yaqin and Su Jianguo did not live with them, but tonight, before she left with Ye Fan to attend the Central Plains Summit, she had specifically informed the two elders to look after Ye Ling''er in the evening.


    Unexpectedly, just as the two of them arrived home, they heard Gao Yaqin''s angry voice.


    As soon as Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue got out of the car, they quickly entered the hall.


    Upon entering the hall, they saw Gao Yaqin with an angry face, and Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "Mom, what happened? Why are you so outraged?"


    "Don''t get me started, Ruoxue! That asshole Qin Dachuan has blocked me again!" Gao Yaqin was beyond angry.


    Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "Is it about the promotion again?"


    "Yes, it''s already the fourth term!" Gao Yaqin said coldly.


    "That shouldn''t be the case?"


    Even Ye Fan was shocked to hear what Gao Yaqin said.


    He knew that his mother-in-law Gao Yaqin had a PhD and graduated from the best medical university in the country, and was assigned directly to The First People''s Hospital of Central Plains, which is the best there.


    Gao Yaqin had been working in The First People''s Hospital for over twenty years.


    Currently, not only does Gao Yaqin serve as the chief nurse of the hospital, but she also holds the position of department director, surely an old hand, with very few in the large First People''s Hospital able to compare with Gao Yaqin in terms of seniority.


    Moreover, every year there are positions that become vacant in the hospital, and Gao Yaqin had been nominated for the position of deputy director three consecutive times, only to be rejected each time by a deputy director named Qin Dachuan.


    As the saying goes, "Three strikes and you''re out." Given Gao Yaqin''s qualifications, it''s no wonder she''s so angry that her fourth promotion was also rejected.


    Su Jianguo sat aside and sighed, "Ya Qin, in my opinion, you just haven''t given the right gift. You know how important personal connections are in our country. If all else fails, let''s just give President Qin a gift!"


    "Gifts? Hmph! I won''t do it; let whoever wants to give a gift, give it!" Gao Yaqin said indignantly.


    She was an upright person, thoroughly despising bribery and nepotism, believing that she shouldn''t have to resort to such means when her qualifications alone should suffice for promotion to deputy director.


    Su Jianguo said irritably, "Ya Qin, you are too stubborn. This will end up costing you."


    "Su Jianguo, no need to persuade me to give gifts. First thing tomorrow morning, I''m going to confront Qin Dachuan and get a clear answer!" Gao Yaqin said puffing with anger.


    Su Jianguo lamented, "It''s no use going there tomorrow morning; if they don''t want to promote you, they''ll just make up any excuse. Just consider giving a gift!"


    Having worked in the environmental protection department for many years and holding a position of considerable authority, Su Jianguo was well aware of the art of giving gifts.


    Actually, like Gao Yaqin, he was upright and did not curry favor, but luckily his old boss had appreciated him and promoted him to where he was today.


    Now that his old benefactor had retired, Su Jianguo knew well that his chances of further promotion were gone, and he would spend the rest of his career at his current position.


    "I won''t give in!" Gao Yaqin said coldly.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan spoke up, "Dad, there''s no need to push Mom to give gifts. It''s just about being promoted to deputy director. If I get involved, it''ll be easily settled!"


    He had just met Chen Ping, the president of the Central Plains No.1 People''s Hospital, at the business summit. Coincidentally, Chen Ping was a proud disciple of Divine Doctor Tang. With this connection, a simple word from him would effortlessly sort it out.


    "You would resolve it effortlessly?"


    Su Jianguo became furious upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, "Ye Fan, I admit, you''ve made some accomplishments, but what of that? Do you understand how important connections are within the system? Do you realize how difficult it is to get promoted within the system? You think it''s as easy as playing house?"


    "Shut your mouth right now. Nonsensical babbling in the middle of the night, aren''t you afraid of making others laugh their heads off?"

 Chapter 289 - 289: Birds of a Feather Flock Together

    At this moment, Su Jianguo looked at Ye Fan with contempt in his eyes.


    As a senior leader in the environmental protection department, Su Jianguo was well aware of the unwritten rules within the system. He didn''t believe that simply by Ye Fan greeting his wife, Gao Yaqin, she could be promoted to deputy director of the hospital.


    "Dad, I''m not joking with you!" Seeing Su Jianguo lose his temper, Ye Fan touched his nose, speechless.


    Su Jianguo snapped coldly, "Enough!"


    "Dad, perhaps Ye Fan really can help!" Su Ruoxue seized the opportunity to speak up.


    Now that Tang Renjie, the number one divine doctor of Central Plains, was extremely respectful towards Ye Fan, it was possible that with Ye Fan''s help, her mother Gao Yaqin''s issue could be resolved smoothly.


    The little girl Ling''er also said, "Grandpa, please don''t be angry. Daddy never lies."


    "Hmph!" Su Jianguo lifted his head high, clearly, he did not believe Ye Fan''s words.


    Gao Yaqin took a deep breath and said, "Ye Fan, I appreciate your intention, but your father is right; there are too many hidden rules within the system. Many people are two-faced, and knowing people sometimes doesn''t help. And many would fight fiercely for a promotion; there''s no absolute fairness!"


    "Mom, can you trust me?" Ye Fan blinked his eyes.


    Gao Yaqin did not distrust Ye Fan, but having worked for many years, she was well aware of the ways of promotion in the hospital; it''s just that she had always refused to go with the flow.


    After a pause, Gao Yaqin said, "Ye Fan, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but you don''t practice medicine, you can''t be of much help."


    After speaking, Gao Yaqin began to walk out of the hospital, visibly upset.


    "Ya Qin, where are you going?" Seeing Gao Yaqin leaving, Su Jianguo quickly asked.


    Gao Yaqin, unable to hide her anger, said, "I need to go to the hospital and find Qin Dachuan, and ask him why he has repeatedly blocked my promotion. I won''t be able to sleep tonight unless I get to the bottom of this!"


    "Ya Qin, it''s almost ten o''clock. What''s the use of seeking out President Qin now? When something happens, don''t act impulsively. If a gift can solve the problem, don''t offend people!" Su Jianguo tried to persuade her sincerely.


    "Don''t tell me what to do. I can''t swallow this humiliation if I don''t clarify things!"


    With frustration visible in her expression, Gao Yaqin ignored Su Jianguo''s attempts to stop her and walked straight toward the door.


    Seeing her mother Gao Yaqin serious, Su Ruoxue feared that something might happen to her. She immediately said, "Ye Fan, hurry and follow her. Make sure nothing happens to Mom!"


    "Okay, Ruoxue, you and Ling''er get some rest early. I''ll be back soon!"


    Ye Fan responded promptly and decisively chased after Gao Yaqin.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the deputy director''s office at The First People''s Hospital of Central Plains.


    A man in a white lab coat said to deputy director Qin Dachuan with a fawning face, "President Qin, I''m really grateful to you for the promotion slot!"


    "Director Wang, ah no, President Wang, we are all colleagues now. What''s there to thank?" Qin Dachuan burst into laughter upon hearing this.


    This sycophantic man was named Wang Han. He was thirty-eight years old and currently served as a department director, a well-known figure in the hospital.


    In reality, Wang Han wasn''t particularly skilled in medicine, but he had a knack for socializing; his interpersonal skills were off the charts.


    In The First People''s Hospital of Central Plains, President Chen Ping was often busy with various matters and faced a promotion in the next two years, which meant he rarely had time to run the hospital.


    Aside from President Chen Ping, there were several deputy directors in the hospital, with Qin Dachuan being the most powerful among them.


    Barring any unforeseen circumstances, once Chen Ping was promoted and transferred, Qin Dachuan would be the next president of The First People''s Hospital of Central Plains.


    Therefore, Wang Han had set his sights on Qin Dachuan and often lavished him with flattery and gifts.


    Every holiday season, Wang Han brought many presents to Qin Dachuan''s house and prepared generous red envelopes for Qin Dachuan''s children, winning Qin Dachuan''s favor.


    Qin Dachuan, several times disregarding hospital regulations, made exceptions to promote Wang Han, inciting envy among many.


    An empty slot for the position of Vice President of the Hospital had come up, and Qin Dachuan had hesitated for a long time among several candidates before ultimately deciding to promote Wang Han to Vice President.


    Having been addressed by Qin Dachuan as President Wang, Wang Han responded with a flattered expression, "All of this is President Qin''s doing. In our hospital, everyone knows that once President Chen leaves, President Qin will be the head president. I will have to rely even more on President Qin''s guidance. As long as President Qin needs me, I, Wang Han, will definitely serve loyally for my entire life!"


    "Very good, indeed very good!" Qin Dachuan felt extremely pleased upon hearing this.


    This made him feel that he hadn''t misjudged, and that promoting Wang Han was the right choice.


    The next moment, Wang Han reached into his pocket, took out a bank card, and placed it on the table, "President Qin, this is a token of my gratitude. Please accept it without fail!"


    "Is that really necessary?" said Qin Dachuan with a beaming smile upon seeing it.


    Wang Han smiled and said, "President Qin, it''s only two million, not much, but you must accept it!"


    "Well then, I shall humbly accept, hahaha!" laughed Qin Dachuan loudly, as he picked up the bank card from the table.


    There were too many unwritten rules within the hospital, and over those two years, not only had he promoted Wang Han''s position, but he also told Wang Han many of those hidden rules, which allowed Wang Han to make a lot of extra money.


    Taking two million from Wang Han really wasn''t much. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that Qin Dachuan accepted the money, Wang Han sycophantically said, "President Qin mustn''t be polite with me, if it weren''t for President Qin, where would I, Wang Han, be today!"


    "Not bad, very good indeed, I like your attitude, Wang Han!" Qin Dachuan laughed heartily.


    Knock knock knock!


    Just as the two men were being complicit in their corruption, a knocking sound came from outside the door.


    Annoyed at being disturbed at such a time, Qin Dachuan asked curtly, "Who is it?"


    "President Qin, it''s me!" Gao Yaqin''s voice came from outside.


    "How come it''s her?"


    Hearing Gao Yaqin''s voice, Qin Dachuan frowned.


    Wang Han considerately said, "Director Gao has come, should I step out for a moment?"


    "No need! This matter of your promotion is something I''d have to clarify with Gao Yaqin sooner or later!" responded Qin Dachuan.


    Immediately after, Qin Dachuan commanded authoritatively, "Come in!"


    "President Qin, what do you mean by this? Based on my seniority, shouldn''t I be the one to be promoted this time?"


    On entering Qin Dachuan''s office, Gao Yaqin confronted him with a darkened face.


    "Director Gao, I admit, you have a long history here, but aren''t you currently holding both the positions of Chief Nurse and Department Head? What are you dissatisfied with? Director Wang is famously excellent within the hospital, and promoting Director Wang to Vice President¡ªwhat''s wrong with that?" countered Qin Dachuan from his high ground.


    Gao Yaqin retorted unconvinced, "This doesn''t follow the rules! As far as I''m aware, Wang Han was just an ordinary doctor before and was repeatedly promoted by you because of your good relationship these past two years. Now, you''re breaking the rules again by making him the Vice President of the hospital. Aren''t you afraid of what people will say behind your back?"


    Qin Dachuan lost his temper, "Gao Yaqin, your words are really unpleasant. Are you questioning my judgment?"


    Gao Yaqin was furious, "You have to give me an explanation for this, or else I won''t accept it!"


    "Give you an explanation? Gao Yaqin, you really think too highly of yourself!"


    Staring at Gao Yaqin, Qin Dachuan burst out angrily, "You come to my office in the middle of the night, just to be insubordinate? Do you know that I am your superior? I think you''re just crazy about becoming the Vice President. Wang Han, go call the security, and get this mad woman Gao Yaqin thrown out immediately!"


    "Yes, President Qin!" Wang Han smirked gleefully.


    "If you want to throw her out, have you sought my opinion?"


    Just as Qin Dachuan resolved to have Gao Yaqin thrown out, Ye Fan, with a solemn demeanor, strode in.

 Chapter 290 - 290: Qin Dachuans Killing Intent

    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Ye Fan burst into his office, Qin Dachuan''s face was filled with indignant anger.


    Ye Fan stared at Qin Dachuan and sneered, "Gao Yaqin is my mother-in-law, who do you think I am?"


    "So you''re Gao Yaqin''s son-in-law!"


    Knowing Ye Fan''s identity, Qin Dachuan looked at Ye Fan with even more disdain.


    If Ye Fan had any significant status and stood up for Ya Qin, perhaps Qin Dachuan would have been somewhat apprehensive, but since Ye Fan was just Ya Qin''s son-in-law with no real background, he naturally had nothing to fear.


    Ye Fan asked coldly, "President Qin, as far as I know, my mother has been passed over for promotion three times in these past years. Including this time, it''s been four! Based on seniority, there doesn''t seem to be a problem with my mother, right?"


    "That''s correct, Qin Dachuan, don''t you think you owe me an explanation?" Gao Yaqin chimed in.


    Nowadays, there were very few people in the entire hospital with more seniority than she had, yet Qin Dachuan was about to make an exception for Wang Han, which obviously broke the rules.


    Qin Dachuan completely disregarded Ye Fan and Gao Yaqin: "Alright, stop causing trouble here in the middle of the night. All I can tell you is that there are only so many senior positions in the hospital, surely you understand the problem of too many monks and not enough porridge? When another opportunity arises, we will naturally consider promoting you!"


    "That''s it? President Qin, Wang Han was just promoted two months ago and now you''re promoting him again. Do you really think I can''t guess that there''s some unspeakable secret between you two?" Gao Yaqin exploded with rage, brushed off by Qin Dachuan.


    Hearing Gao Yaqin''s words, Wang Han, standing to the side, turned pale and said, "Gao Yaqin, I warn you, stop slandering people here. My promotion is solely due to my exceptional performance!"


    "Exactly, Ya Qin, you''re being too petty!" Qin Dachuan quickly scolded as well.


    Staring at Gao Yaqin, Qin Dachuan said furiously, "Wang Han''s medical skills are far superior to yours; can''t you leave opportunities for the younger generation? You''re almost fifty this year, aren''t you? Competing with Wang Han for the position of deputy director, do you have no shame?"


    "What''s there for me to be ashamed of?" Gao Yaqin replied, incensed.


    Ye Fan could tell that Qin Dachuan had made up his mind to promote Wang Han; there definitely was an unspeakable secret between the two.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan pointed out the window and said, "Look, someone''s outside the window!"


    "What? Someone outside the window?"


    Qin Dachuan''s expression changed, and he hurriedly turned to look outside the window.


    Whoosh¡ª


    In the moment Qin Dachuan turned around, Ye Fan took the chance to open Qin Dachuan''s desk drawer.


    Seeing a bank card inside the drawer, Ye Fan took out the bank card, and with a sneer said, "President Qin, look, what''s this?"


    "Bastard! You tricked me?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had outwitted him, Qin Dachuan flew into a rage.


    "How dare you! You two are really ganging up together, I''m going to report you!" cried Gao Yaqin furiously upon seeing the bank card.


    "Report us?"


    Qin Dachuan turned ashen. Having been caught red-handed with a bribe from Wang Han, if Gao Yaqin reported him, he could lose not just the deputy director position, but also face the risk of prison.


    The next moment, Qin Dachuan said gravely, "Ya Qin, you''re really overstepping; that''s just my salary card!"


    "Right, it''s just President Qin''s salary card!" Wang Han, pale with fear, hurriedly exclaimed.


    Ye Fan said playfully, "Really just a salary card, huh? Well then! Let''s take this card to the complaints office and let the hospital officials verify it!"


    "You wouldn''t dare!" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as these words were uttered, Qin Dachuan roared like a madman.


    Enraged! Qin Dachuan was truly enraged!


    If looks could kill, Ye Fan would have died a thousand times over.


    "Isn''t this just a payroll card? What''s President Qin panicking about?" Ye Fan said with a direct, mocking smile.


    Qin Dachuan took a deep breath; he ignored Ye Fan and turned to Gao Yaqin, "You deliberately brought someone here to sabotage me today, didn''t you?"


    "I''m just here for some justice!" Gao Yaqin retorted angrily.


    "Justice? Hah! How much justice do you think exists in this world!"


    Qin Dachuan turned hostile, "Gao Yaqin, I''ll give you two a chance, leave the bank card and disappear from my sight! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Yes, drop the bank card quickly!" Wang Han said with a fierce face.


    He was in the same boat as Qin Dachuan, if Qin Dachuan capsized, his end wouldn''t be any better.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan joked, "There really is something fishy!"


    "Intimidating me? Qin Dachuan, do you really think I am that easily scared? I''m going to report you, just wait for the legal sanction!" Gao Yaqin said with a cold voice.


    What she hated most was people taking bribes and using backdoors, and now Qin Dachuan and Wang Han had ganged up to bully her, which infuriated Gao Yaqin.


    "Truly courting death!"


    Upon hearing this, Qin Dachuan made a phone call, "Qiangzi, bring some people over here!"


    "Yes, President Qin!" A sinister voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Qin Dachuan, this is a hospital, do you dare to lay a hand on us?"


    Seeing Qin Dachuan making a call for backup, Gao Yaqin''s face was filled with wariness.


    Qin Dachuan sneered, "Hit you? You really think I don''t dare? Gao Yaqin, blame your own directness. Tonight is your own doing, so don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing Qin Dachuan was not joking, Gao Yaqin panicked.


    Qin Dachuan, staring at Gao Yaqin, said, "By now, there''s no need for me to hide anything. You think there''s something shady about Wang Han''s promotion? I don''t mind telling you, there is indeed, he''s my man, of course I want to promote him!"


    "Also, this card is indeed not mine, it was given to me by Wang Han, there''s two million in it, surprise?"


    "What?" Seeing Qin Dachuan laying his cards on the table, Gao Yaqin was shocked.


    Qin Dachuan continued, "President Chen, Chen Ping, is about to be promoted soon, and when he leaves, the position of the hospital''s President is mine. In fact, I wouldn''t deliberately target you, blame yourself for not understanding how things work! You have to realize this is a society of relationships, you don''t even send a little gift, and you still think about getting promoted? Such a foolish dream!"


    "All these years, the position of Vice-President has been vacant several times, why do you think I promoted others and not you? Don''t you have a brain? Just because you''re senior, do you think you can just sit back and wait for promotion? Don''t make me laugh!"


    "So that''s how it is, Qin Dachuan, you''re despicable!" Gao Yaqin clenched her fists in rage.


    Knowing that Qin Dachuan wouldn''t let her off after saying these things, Gao Yaqin turned to Ye Fan, "We shouldn''t stay here for long, let''s hurry and go!"


    "Thinking of leaving? Isn''t it too late? Since I''ve chosen to confront you, do you think you can still walk out of my office tonight?" Qin Dachuan sneered.


    Step step!


    Step step step step!


    Just as Gao Yaqin was preparing to leave with Ye Fan, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded. Before Gao Yaqin could leave the Vice President''s office, a crowd rushed in from outside the door, instantly surrounding the place so tightly there was no way out.

 Chapter 291 - 291: Enemies meet with particular animosity

    "President Qin!"


    A group of security guards arrived, led by a man with a scar on his face, who looked at Qin Dachuan with great respect.


    Qin Dachuan said to the man with the scar, "Qiangzi, you know what to do next, don''t you?"


    "President Qin, I understand!"


    The scarred man replied, and then he waved his hand and shouted, "Kill these two on the spot. After they are dead, declare to outsiders that they assaulted President Qin because they were dissatisfied with Wang Han''s promotion to Deputy President. We had to intervene, but they were relentless, pulling out regulated knives intending to kill us!"


    "We accidentally killed them in excessive self-defense. Does everyone understand?"


    "Brother Qiang, we all understand!" The security guards responded in unison.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Dachuan nodded in satisfaction, "Not bad, Qiangzi. Your rhetoric gets sharper and sharper. Proceed like that!"


    The man with the scar was named Zhao Zhiqiang, a former Gold Medal Killer who had once been ambushed during a mission, barely escaping with his life.


    After surviving by a hair''s breadth, Zhao Zhiqiang, covered in blood, arrived at Central Plains No.1 People''s Hospital. Many doctors were stunned at the time and did not dare to treat Zhao Zhiqiang''s wounds. Just when Zhao Zhiqiang was on the brink of death, Qin Dachuan stepped forward.


    As the Deputy President, Qin Dachuan personally saved Zhao Zhiqiang''s life, and in gratitude, Zhao Zhiqiang chose to stay at the hospital to ensure Qin Dachuan''s safety.


    Qin Dachuan was moved, after all, the protection of a Gold Medal Killer was something money could hardly buy. After much consideration, he appointed Zhao Zhiqiang as the Security Captain of the hospital so he could summon him at any time.


    Over the years, there had been many troublesome patients in the hospital, and Qin Dachuan often ordered Zhao Zhiqiang to eliminate them and then make up excuses to brush it off.


    In matters like these, Qin Dachuan had tested and proved successful time and again. Zhao Zhiqiang had followed Qin Dachuan for many years and knew exactly what to say.


    "You... you''re actually going to kill us?" Gao Ya Qin''s face turned pale with shock.


    Qin Dachuan said viciously, "I didn''t want to kill you, it''s your own doing."


    "Exactly! Especially this kid, daring to open President Qin''s drawer and take the bank card; he truly deserves death!" Wang Han said venomously.


    "Ye Fan, what do we do now?"


    Realizing that Qin Dachuan and Wang Han had murderous intentions, Gao Ya Qin''s face turned the color of liver.


    If she had known that an angry Qin Dachuan would kill, she would not have dared to come and make a scene tonight.


    Now the situation had turned; not only had she failed to achieve justice, but her own life was also at risk. This was not worth it at all.


    Ye Fan said with a light smile, "Mom, don''t worry. With me here, there''s no need to be afraid!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just then, a figure rushed into Qin Dachuan''s office in a hurry.


    "Uncle, I''ve been beaten up, you have to check on me quickly. Will my face be disfigured?"


    Seeing the newcomer, Qin Dachuan exclaimed in surprise, "Yao Yao, what happened to you?"


    "It''s her!" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised to see the newcomer.


    Because the person was none other than Qin Yao, the Qin Family''s young heiress who had tried to seduce Huang Zicheng to plot against Su Ruoxue at the business summit earlier that night.


    With a mournful face, Qin Yao said, "Uncle, I was slapped several times at the summit tonight. It''s killing me. At first, I didn''t think it was serious, but soon my whole face swelled up. Uncle, please check on it, will I be disfigured?"


    "What? Someone dared to slap you at the business summit? That person is too audacious," When he heard this, Qin Dachuan was furious.


    As far as Qin Dachuan was concerned, the annual Central Plains business summit was a high-profile event attended by the elite of Central Plains.


    Who could''ve expected that at such a prestigious event, someone would dare to slap his niece, Qin Yao, in front of many elite figures, which made Qin Dachuan, her uncle, thunderously angry.


    Every time Qin Yao thought of Ye Fan''s face, she felt a itching hatred: "Uncle, don''t ask too much for now, please just check on my face!"


    "Yao Yao, don''t rush. I''ve got a situation to deal with here. Can it wait a bit?" Qin Dachuan asked in a negotiating tone.


    Qin Yao asked in surprise, "What''s more important than my face?" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "There are two troublemakers that we need to take care of now!" Qin Dachuan stated plainly.


    "Oh? There are troublemakers?"


    Upon hearing this, Qin Yao subconsciously turned her head and caught Ye Fan''s gaze.


    "Ye Fan!!!"


    Seeing Ye Fan right inside the office, Qin Yao screamed out loud with overflowing hatred.


    Ye Fan smirked with a taunting smile, "Miss Qin, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon!"


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, it really is you!" Qin Yao shouted hoarsely.


    Qin Dachuan, seeing Qin Yao so emotional, asked in surprise, "Yao Yao, you know this guy?"


    "Know him? More than just know him! Uncle, I could recognize him even if he turned to ashes!"


    When questioned by Qin Dachuan, Qin Yao said with a fierce expression, "He''s the bastard who hit me at the business summit!"


    "What? He hit you?" Qin Dachuan was very surprised.


    Gao Ya Qin looked at Ye Fan in shock, "You hit her?"


    "I did!" Ye Fan didn''t hide the fact.


    Gao Ya Qin asked, puzzled, "Why did you hit her?"


    "Because of Ruo Xue!"


    Since he wasn''t hiding anything, Ye Fan gave Gao Ya Qin a brief account of what had happened.


    After hearing the story, Gao Ya Qin was furious, "If he can''t have her, he destroys her? This Huang Zicheng is too despicable! Of course, Qin Yao cozying up to Huang Zicheng and plotting against Ruo Xue isn''t any better. She deserves to be hit; indeed, she had it coming!"


    "Deserves to be hit?"


    Seeing Gao Ya Qin also say she deserved to be hit, Qin Yao said with a look of grievance, "Uncle, you have to stand up for me!"


    "Yao Yao, your uncle will definitely stand up for you. Now that these two are in my hands, killing them will be easy," Qin Dachuan said with an icy voice.


    Qin Yao nodded quickly, "Kill them, Uncle, kill them now!"


    She and Qin Dachuan both came from the Central Plains Qin Family. Currently, her father served as the head of the Qin Family, and Qin Dachuan was her father''s own brother.


    Qin Dachuan wasn''t keen on business, but he took a special interest in medicine. During his university years, Qin Dachuan enrolled in a medical program and, after graduating, was assigned to work at The First People''s Hospital.


    The Qin Family''s resources were considerable, and with some money and pulling of strings, her Uncle Qin Dachuan had also become the Deputy President of The First People''s Hospital.


    Once President Chen Ping was promoted, the next president of the hospital would be her uncle.


    "Qiangzi, didn''t you hear what my niece said? Why aren''t you hurrying up to kill them!" Qin Dachuan urged impatiently.


    "Qiangzi, take them down!"


    Wang Han''s eyes were sinister as he ordered; he was aligned with Qin Dachuan, knowing that if Gao Ya Qin and Ye Fan escaped tonight, they would be in big trouble.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Zhiqiang waved his hand and shouted, "Make it quick!"


    "Go!"


    At Zhao Zhiqiang''s command, a crowd of security guards rolled up their sleeves and menacingly approached Ye Fan and Gao Ya Qin.


    "Don''t come any closer! If you come any closer, I''ll scream!"


    Gao Ya Qin started to panic, shouting in alarm to protect herself as she realized the gravity of the situation.


    Qin Dachuan mocked, "Scream! Go ahead and scream! Gao Ya Qin, even if you scream your lungs out, no one is coming to save the two of you. Right now, all the hospital''s higher-ups are my people! Besides, it''s after hours already, and there are very few staff on duty in the hospital. Even if you scream, nobody''s going to give a damn about you."


    "That''s right, the hospital is now under my uncle''s control; killing the two of you is too easy for us!" Qin Yao shouted excitedly.


    Ye Fan responded with disdain, "You''re that confident you can take us down?"


    "Of course we''re confident, after all, this is our turf!"


    Qin Yao sneered, "Ye Fan, bet you didn''t see it coming, that tonight you''d fall into my hands. You dared to hit me, and now I''m going to personally end your little life!"


    "Go, finish them off!" Qin Dachuan ordered coldly.


    "Finish them!"


    Hearing Qin Dachuan''s words, the group of security guards sped up their pace toward Ye Fan and Gao Ya Qin.


    "It''s over for you two, it''s over!"


    Qin Yao was triumphantly convinced that Ye Fan was caught in her clutches, and in less than two minutes, Ye Fan would have nowhere to be buried.

 Chapter 292 - 292: Zhao Zhiqiang Makes a Move

    "Mom, stand behind me!"


    Staring at the group of people with fierce expressions charging towards him, Ye Fan commanded with a piercing gaze.


    "Ye Fan, can you handle it?" Gao Yaqin was in a complete panic.


    The attackers were at least dozens in number, and each of them was carrying a rubber club. With Ye Fan alone against a group, Gao Yaqin couldn''t help but worry for him.


    Ye Fan let out a light chuckle, "Mom, don''t worry, they''re just a mob of no consequence!"


    "Then... All right then!"


    Seeing Ye Fan full of confidence, Gao Yaqin hesitated for a moment before quickly taking cover behind him.


    Although she couldn''t help for the time being, she understood that it was crucial not to hold Ye Fan back at this moment.


    Qin Yao had no idea how strong Ye Fan''s combat abilities were. Watching him surrounded by the crowd, she said viciously, "You really don''t know how high the sky is, do you, Ye Fan? Think you''re the War God or something? Haven''t you heard that even the best fighter can''t withstand the attack of many? Still acting tough; you''ll get what''s coming to you soon enough."


    "Ignorant fool!" Wang Han said with a sneer.


    Qin Dachuan''s eyes narrowed, and he kept silent with his hands behind his back.


    Having been the vice president of the Central Plains No.1 People''s Hospital for many years, and having seen all kinds of people, Qin Dachuan had come across others with the same arrogance as Ye Fan. In his view, Ye Fan was just a naive youngster who would soon learn the harsh realities of life after being beaten black and blue.


    "Kid, you dared to offend President Qin, go to hell!"


    A young man holding a rubber club focused on Ye Fan and charged toward him ferociously.


    Whoosh¡ª


    As he neared Ye Fan, the young man tightened his grip on the rubber club and swung it viciously towards Ye Fan''s head.


    "Ye Fan, get out of the way!" Gao Yaqin''s face turned pale with fright.


    "You dare make a fool of yourself in front of me with those moves?"


    Before the rubber club could strike, Ye Fan sneered and swiftly raised his head, intercepting the rubber club mid-air with his bare hands.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the rubber club seized by Ye Fan, the young man cursed angrily and tried with all his might to wrestle it back.


    To the young man''s great shock, the rubber club gripped by Ye Fan was immovable as if it had sunk into the sea.


    "Attack!"


    Following that, a group of security personnel rushed forward.


    "Back off!"


    Protecting Gao Yaqin firmly, Ye Fan landed a heavy kick on the young man, taking him unaware. He flew backward like a cannonball, knocking down several people behind him.


    Seeing this, Qin Yao raged, "Useless, all of you are useless! Can''t you handle just one Ye Fan?"


    "Kill him!"


    Provoked by Qin Yao''s scolding, the many security guards rushed at Ye Fan as if they had gone mad.


    "Taking my life won''t be so easy. Come at me if you''re not afraid of death!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze turned icy as he gripped the rubber club in a defensive posture.


    If he hadn''t been concerned about Gao Yaqin''s safety, he would have already charged out swinging the club.


    "Die!"


    A muscular hulk bellowed, and charged at Ye Fan like a tiger descending the mountain.


    "Go down!"


    As the hulk approached, Ye Fan struck him on the forehead with the rubber club, infusing his swing with the force of thunder.


    "Ow!"


    Struck on the forehead by Ye Fan, the hulk howled in pain and fell to the ground.


    "Charge!"


    No sooner had Ye Fan taken the hulk down than another group of people closed in.


    "Fall down! All of you, fall down!"


    In the moment the crowd advanced, Ye Fan''s rubber club became a series of afterimages, each strike landing on their foreheads.


    "Ow! Ooh ooh!"


    The crowd couldn''t even see how Ye Fan made his moves; all they knew was that they saw a fleeting shadow, felt a sharp pain in their heads, and then lost consciousness as they fell heavily to the ground.


    "How is this kid so formidable?" Qin Dachuan''s face started showing signs of astonishment.


    Wang Han''s pupils contracted as he said, "President Qin, this kid might be tough, even tougher than the group we''ve dealt with before!"


    "How could this be?" Even Qin Yao couldn''t help being startled.


    Just now, the three of them had thought Ye Fan was an easy target, someone they could manipulate at will once they made their move.


    What they hadn''t expected was that, in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan, wielding a rubber stick, had knocked out more than a dozen people.


    At this moment, the three of them were staring at Ye Fan with a solemn expression, but inside, their killing intent towards him had grown even stronger.


    Qin Yao clenched her fists and said, "Uncle, why don''t we call for an Ancient Martial Artist from the Qin Family? I think ordinary people simply can''t handle the likes of this bastard!"


    "Absolutely not, under no circumstances!" Qin Dachuan flatly refused.


    Qin Yao asked in confusion, "Uncle, why?"


    "Yao Yao, you don''t understand! This is a hospital. If people from the hospital take care of them and get rid of them, any excuse will do to cover it up. But if we dispatch an Ancient Martial Artist from the Qin Family to kill them here in the hospital, it could easily escalate into a personal vendetta!" Qin Dachuan explained gravely.


    Wang Han chimed in from the side, "Miss Qin, President Qin is right. If we want to eliminate them easily, we can only use people from within the hospital!"


    "Only the hospital''s people? But there''s not a single one among this group who can fight!" Qin Yao exclaimed in astonishment.


    Wang Han chuckled lightly, "No, Miss Qin, we still have one person here!"


    "Who?" Qin Yao asked in surprise.


    Wang Han pointed at Zhao Zhiqiang and said, "Him!"


    "This guy can do it?" Qin Yao asked with amazement.


    She took a glance at Zhao Zhiqiang, noticing his cold and distant eyes, his tall and thin stature, seemingly without any explosive power.


    Not wanting to drag things out too long, Qin Dachuan said bluntly, "Qiangzi, make it quick!"


    "Yes, President Qin!" Zhao Zhiqiang nodded.


    Immediately after, Zhao Zhiqiang shouted, "A bunch of useless fools, all of you back off!"


    "Yes, Brother Qiang!"


    Upon hearing Zhao Zhiqiang''s command, the group of security guards retreated to either side as if they received a grand pardon. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan in front of them was simply too monstrous; a bunch of them had charged at him, and in a flash, Ye Fan had knocked out half of them.


    Undoubtedly, Ye Fan''s combat power was overwhelming for them; as soon as he took action, they couldn''t even touch a corner of his clothes.


    "Ye Fan, when did you become so powerful?" Gao Yaqin asked in shock after the numerous security guards had backed off.


    Just now, Ye Fan had knocked out more than a dozen people in one breath, rendering Gao Yaqin utterly dumbfounded.


    In her memory, Ye Fan had always been unremarkable, without any significant talent.


    When Ye Fan had taken action just now, Gao Yaqin felt her entire worldview had been overturned. For a moment, she felt like the Ye Fan in front of her had become a stranger.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "It''s a long story, Mom. I''ll tell you when I have time later!"


    "Okay! Be careful, this Zhao Zhiqiang is not simple!" Gao Yaqin warned.


    She had heard about the time when Zhao Zhiqiang had arrived at the hospital in the middle of the night, covered in blood, causing many chief physicians to be too scared to treat him.


    If it weren''t for Qin Dachuan stepping in timely, Zhao Zhiqiang might have died.


    After Zhao Zhiqiang recovered from the danger, he was recruited by Qin Dachuan and became the Security Captain of the hospital.


    Over the years, several individuals with good fighting skills had caused trouble in the hospital, but they were all brought down by Zhao Zhiqiang in one move. Gao Yaqin was very worried that Ye Fan was no match for Zhao Zhiqiang.


    Ye Fan glanced at Zhao Zhiqiang and expressed some surprise, "You''re not a typical security guard; I sense a whiff of danger from you. If I''m not mistaken, you used to be a professional assassin, right?"


    "You could tell?" Zhao Zhiqiang was genuinely surprised.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Of course! And you''re not just any assassin; you have great explosive power. However, you''ve been injured before, and your strength has greatly diminished from the past."


    "It''s enough to deal with you!" Zhao Zhiqiang said coldly.


    Ye Fan continued, "Let me offer you a piece of advice, don''t make a mistake."


    "Qiangzi, don''t hesitate, kill him!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan could accurately guess that Zhao Zhiqiang had previously been an assassin, Qin Dachuan became vigilant and shouted loudly.


    Boom!!!


    As Qin Dachuan''s words fell, a torrent-like ferocious aura erupted from within Zhao Zhiqiang.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª


    The next moment, Zhao Zhiqiang swung his hand, and three throwing darts, as fast as lightning, struck towards the vital parts of Ye Fan''s body, and at that instant, Zhao Zhiqiang''s figure surged forward, striking fiercely at Ye Fan.

 Chapter 293 - 293: All the Dead Souls Emerge

    "Brother Qiang has made his move, Brother Qiang has struck again! Wow, Brother Qiang''s skills are still so formidable; that guy is definitely no match for Brother Qiang with just one move!"


    "That''s for sure, in my lifetime the most formidable person I''ve ever seen is Brother Qiang. I even feel like Boxing King Tyson is weak in front of Brother Qiang!"


    "Yeah, yeah! Brother Qiang is too strong, every technique is unheard of. Once he makes a move, he hits their vital points, often catching his opponent by surprise!"


    Seeing Zhao Zhiqiang decisively attack Ye Fan, the numerous security guards were collectively exhilarated. In their hearts, Zhao Zhiqiang was the invincible War God.


    In front of Zhao Zhiqiang, Ye Fan was like a lone boat in the vast sea, at any moment it might capsize.


    "Throwing darts? Ye Fan, watch out for the throwing darts!" Gao Yaqin''s expression drastically changed.


    Noticing the darts flying towards him, Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "So, it is an assassin, and moreover a superb assassin!"


    "Hmph! Kid, you''re as good as dead!" Qin Dachuan scoffed incessantly.


    He knew the background of Zhao Zhiqiang. Before following him, Zhao Zhiqiang was a famous Gold Medal Killer in Central Plains. In the vast Central Plains City, there were less than three who could become Gold Medal Killers, and Zhao Zhiqiang was one of them, which shows just how terrifying Zhao Zhiqiang''s skills were.


    After saving Zhao Zhiqiang, Qin Dachuan came to understand that there was a reason why Zhao Zhiqiang had been attacked.


    Previously, Zhao Zhiqiang had assassinated hundreds of times without a single failure, vaguely trending towards becoming the King of Assassins in Central Plains. Someone envied Zhao Zhiqiang and deliberately sold out his whereabouts.


    A wealthy individual received this information and, at great expense, hired mercenaries from overseas to ambush Zhao Zhiqiang.


    The group of mercenaries was well-equipped and even brought along ten snipers. Caught off guard by the attack, Zhao Zhiqiang nearly lost his life. Even though he was trapped, Zhao Zhiqiang still managed to kill over a hundred mercenaries and fought his way out.


    In Qin Dachuan''s eyes, the strength of Zhao Zhiqiang was astonishing, and Ye Fan would definitely not be a match for him.


    "This guy is so formidable!"


    Seeing Zhao Zhiqiang throw the dart and charge towards Ye Fan like a tiger descending the mountain, even Qin Yao, who had just doubted Zhao Zhiqiang''s strength, couldn''t help but be startled.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The three darts flew at extreme speed and fiercely stabbed into Ye Fan''s body as sudden as thunder that doesn''t cover ears.


    "Well done! Kid, you''re finished!"


    Watching the three darts stab into Ye Fan, Qin Dachuan was extremely exhilarated.


    Little did he know, Zhao Zhiqiang''s darts were all laced with potent poison, and this poison was personally concocted by him. The source of the toxin was from the venom of a king cobra, enough to cause an ordinary person to die violently within three to five minutes.


    Now that the three darts not only hit Ye Fan but also struck three of his vital regions, Ye Fan was absolutely doomed to die.


    Wang Han also exclaimed excitedly, "That''s great, hit by the darts in the vital spots; this kid won''t live long!"


    "Ye Fan!" Gao Yaqin cried out in alarm.


    Zhao Zhiqiang sneered coldly, "I thought you were tougher, but that''s all there is to it!"


    In the midst of his charge, Zhao Zhiqiang touched his waist and pulled out a triangular military dagger, fiercely stabbing towards Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Impressive, truly impressive! Ye Fan, you''re definitely dead now, hahaha!" Seeing this, Qin Yao burst into wild laughter.


    As if Ye Fan was already severely injured, when Zhao Zhiqiang closed in, Ye Fan was destined to die.


    "Is that so?"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Zhao Zhiqiang''s triangular military dagger was about to strike Ye Fan''s heart, Ye Fan smiled devilishly. His left hand shot out, directly grabbing the raging triangular military dagger.


    "You... you''re unharmed?"


    Seeing his military dagger gripped by Ye Fan, Zhao Zhiqiang''s expression changed dramatically.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Merely three throwing darts can''t injure my body!"


    With that, Ye Fan shook his body, and the three darts clattered to the ground from Ye Fan''s body. He was completely unharmed.


    "How is this possible?"


    Seeing that the three throwing darts did not penetrate Ye Fan''s body, Qin Dachuan and the others'' faces drastically changed.


    "What trick is this? Golden Bell Shield and Iron Cloth Shirt?" Zhao Zhiqiang asked in shock.


    Ye Fan teased, "Ever heard of ''copper skin and iron bones''?"


    "Copper skin and iron bones? You''ve actually mastered ''copper skin and iron bones''?" Upon hearing this, Zhao Zhiqiang was shocked and his face turned ashen.


    Legend had it that once ancient martial artists reached a certain realm, they could fortify their bodies to the state of ''copper skin and iron bones'', making them impervious to swords and spears.


    Zhao Zhiqiang, once a Gold Medal Killer, had only heard of ''copper skin and iron bones'' and never expected to encounter someone with such an abnormality in his life. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan smirked mischievously, "That''s right! I''ve long been ''copper skin and iron bones''!"


    "No good!"


    Aware of Ye Fan''s ''copper skin and iron bones'', Zhao Zhiqiang sensed danger, immediately letting go of the triangular military dagger in his hand and attempting to quickly leave the scene.


    "I already warned you earlier, yet you still recklessly attacked me. Don''t you think it''s too late to escape now?" Ye Fan said with a sneer.


    Whoosh¡ª


    At the instant Zhao Zhiqiang began to retreat, Ye Fan struck down with the rubber stick in his right hand, thunderously aiming for Zhao Zhiqiang''s head.


    Seeing the rubber stick coming at him, Zhao Zhiqiang''s facial muscles began to shake wildly, and he hastily took a blocking stance to protect his head.


    With a loud bang, the rubber stick brutally hit Zhao Zhiqiang''s arms, and with a crack, Zhao Zhiqiang''s face turned pale green, clearly feeling his arm bones fracture under Ye Fan''s strike.


    "I apologize for the offense just now, sir. There''s no need to pursue this so relentlessly, right?" Zhao Zhiqiang quickly shouted.


    If he had known Ye Fan was such a freak, even if Qin Dachuan was his lifesaver, he would not have been foolish enough to attack Ye Fan.


    Now, instead of dealing with Ye Fan, he found himself in peril.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "You were the one who struck first; don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    As he spoke, Ye Fan swung the stick, creating a blur as he aimed another blow at Zhao Zhiqiang''s head.


    With both arms already fractured, Zhao Zhiqiang couldn''t defend in time and was struck squarely on the forehead by Ye Fan.


    "Ah!!!"


    Struck by Ye Fan''s blow, Zhao Zhiqiang let out a painful howl.


    "Worthy of a super killer, your forehead is indeed tough! If one stick doesn''t do it, then let''s try another!" Ye Fan said with a devilish grin as he brought the rubber stick down on Zhao Zhiqiang''s forehead again.


    Thump!


    After being hit repeatedly, Zhao Zhiqiang felt as if his brain might explode. His head buzzing, he collapsed to the ground, completely losing his ability to fight.


    "What? Qiangzi, get up, get up now!"


    Watching Zhao Zhiqiang be knocked unconscious by Ye Fan with two strikes, Qin Dachuan yelled out in panic.


    His strongest support was Zhao Zhiqiang; without him, Ye Fan surely wouldn''t let the rest of them off easily.


    "Qiangzi, get up, get up quickly!" Wang Han also urged.


    Inside the grand Central Plains No.1 People''s Hospital, Zhao Zhiqiang was the most powerful. If he lost his ability to fight, then no one else could stand against Ye Fan.


    "How could this be? How can Ye Fan be so monstrous?"


    Qin Yao''s smile froze on her face as she stumbled, looking at Ye Fan with eyes filled with terror.


    After dealing with Zhao Zhiqiang, Ye Fan looked at the three with a harmless smile, "Oh my! Why has everyone fallen? It''s your turn now. By the way, are your heads tough? How many hits can you withstand from me?"


    "How many hits?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Qin Dachuan and the other two trembled, terror-stricken to their very souls.

 Chapter 294 - 294: Chen Ping Arrives

    "You...don''t mess around! I warn you, President Qin and Miss Qin are not ordinary people. If you dare lay a hand on them, be careful you''ll pay a bloody price!" Wang Han immediately warned.


    Ye Fan heard this and chuckled, "So what if they''re not ordinary people? Do you think I, Ye Fan, am just an ordinary person? Since they chose to lay hands on me, they should have thought about the consequences of failure before acting!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan picked up the rubber stick and slowly walked towards the three of them.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Watching Ye Fan draw closer, Qin Dachuan and his two companions swallowed hard, their hearts were hanging in their throats. With each step Ye Fan took, they felt the Grim Reaper getting one step closer to them.


    "What are you standing around for? Get him, all of you get him!" Qin Dachuan shouted at the security guards who hadn''t fallen yet.


    A group of terror-stricken security guards replied, "President Qin, even Brother Qiang fell, we''re even less of a match for him!"


    "Even if you''re not a match, I want you to go, hurry, go!" Qin Dachuan hysterically shouted.


    As long as the security guards engaged Ye Fan, they would have time to escape.


    In this critical moment, Qin Dachuan didn''t care about the security guards'' lives; all he wanted was to save his own skin.


    Ye Fan said disdainfully, "Still trying to delay the inevitable when death is knocking? It''s too late!"


    He then looked coldly at the group of security guards and said, "If you don''t want to die, get the hell out of here now!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, we''re leaving, we''re leaving!"


    Scolded by Ye Fan, the security guards dared not hesitate; they immediately turned and ran.


    The security guards were not fools; they knew Qin Dachuan just wanted to use them to buy time. If they were hit in the head with Ye Fan''s stick, it would not be a pleasant experience.


    Better to abandon a companion than to die oneself; they were not willing to offend Ye Fan for Qin Dachuan''s sake.


    Since Ye Fan was already set on lashing out at Qin Dachuan, it would be best if Qin Dachuan died at Ye Fan''s hands. As long as Qin Dachuan was dead, no one would hold them responsible after the fact.


    "Come back here, you bunch of trash!" Qin Dachuan shouted frantically when he saw them leave.


    Hearing Qin Dachuan''s shout, the security guards hastened their pace and fled the scene.


    After many security guards left, Ye Fan said with a mocking expression, "President Qin, it seems your influence isn''t all that great!"


    "Damn it!"


    Realizing he was alone and helpless, Qin Dachuan''s face turned as ugly as if he had swallowed a dead fly.


    Then, a strong desire to survive surged within him, and he said to Gao Yaqin, "Director Gao, I''m sorry, I was wrong earlier. Look, if you make your son-in-law stop now, I won''t pursue anything that happened tonight, and I promise you the position of vice president is yours."


    Faced with a life-and-death situation, Qin Dachuan had no choice but to compromise.


    "This..." Gao Yaqin hesitated for a moment.


    Seeing Gao Yaqin''s hesitation, Qin Dachuan spoke again, "Director Gao, what are you hesitating for? Hurry up and make your son-in-law stop! If I die, it will definitely cause a huge uproar in the Central Plains'' medical community, and if it gets traced back to you, you''ll definitely be in big trouble!"


    "As the saying goes, it''s better to settle disputes than to make them. I''ve already promised you the position of vice president; your goal has been achieved, so there''s no need to keep attacking me, right?"


    "Yes, yes, Director Gao, I don''t want the position of vice president anymore, just make Ye Fan stop quickly!" Wang Han also hurriedly said.


    To them, as long as they could stay alive, anything could be negotiated.


    If they were to be beaten to death by Ye Fan, all the money and power would become fleeting clouds.


    Gao Yaqin always acted cautiously. She didn''t want Ye Fan to get in trouble, and since Qin Dachuan had already promised her the position of vice president, she said uncertainly, "Ye Fan, why not just let it go? If things get blown out of proportion, it won''t be good for anyone!"


    "Qin Dachuan is right, if he dies, it will definitely cause a huge uproar in the Central Plains'' medical community!"


    "Mom, what are you saying? Just let it go?" Ye Fan asked in astonishment.


    Gao Yaqin exclaimed in surprise, "Is that not possible?"


    "Mom, you are really too naive, to be fooled by their smooth talk!" Ye Fan said with a smile, shaking his head.


    Gao Yaqin''s face showed a quirky expression, "Are Qin Dachuan and the others tricking me?"


    "Exactly!"


    The next moment, Ye Fan said in a stern voice, "Mom, think about it, tonight they have already shown their true colors against us, and we have caught them red-handed in their unsavory collusion. We hold evidence against them, and now the promise given to you by Qin Dachuan is just a temporary measure to save his own life!"


    "If they survive tonight, they will definitely find ways to eliminate you and me afterward, to remove any hidden threats!"


    "Is that really so?" Gao Yaqin''s face was filled with disbelief. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan sneered, "How could it not be? Mom, you are just too innocent. Qin Dachuan and Wang Han are both sly foxes; you wouldn''t even know how you died at their hands with the way you are."


    Although Gao Yaqin was his mother-in-law, Ye Fan did not mince his words; he had to make the gravity of the situation clear to her.


    "President Qin, I wasn''t wrong about what I said just now, was I?" Ye Fan looked towards Qin Dachuan.


    Qin Dachuan''s face turned grim, "You''ve seen through it all! Boy, you''re indeed not simple!"


    His scheme exposed, Qin Dachuan no longer concealed it.


    Ye Fan was right; his promises to Gao Yaqin were all just measures of expediency, merely to survive.


    Now, his collusion with Wang Han had been accidentally witnessed by Ye Fan and Gao Yaqin. If he lived past tonight, the first thing he would think about was how to eliminate Gao Yaqin and Ye Fan.


    "How could this be?" Hearing this, Gao Yaqin''s face turned deathly pale.


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "Without ruthlessness, one cannot stand firm! Mom, do you think Qin Dachuan got to his current position so easily? No! He''s not simple!"


    "Do we really have to kill him?" Gao Yaqin said, finding it hard to accept.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Killing him is the best way to avoid future troubles!"


    "Kill me? With just you? I''m standing right here today, do you dare to kill me?"


    Qin Dachuan took a deep breath, opting to confront Ye Fan head-on.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Qin Dachuan said icily, "The First People''s Hospital of the Central Plains is the top-ranked Class A hospital in Central Plains, do you think I''m just an ordinary deputy director? No! You''re wrong! I''m also a medical expert and professor, and I have countless disciples. Every medical paper I''ve published has caused a huge stir in the country!"


    "Not only that, the Medical Saint is my cousin, do you think you can live after killing me?"


    Having said all this in one breath, Qin Dachuan''s face was filled with arrogance, as if he believed that with so many titles, Ye Fan would not dare to touch him.


    "That''s right! With President Qin''s exalted status, do you dare to touch him?" Wang Han said viciously.


    He was thus closely allied with Qin Dachuan¡ªif Qin Dachuan could intimidate Ye Fan, not only would Qin Dachuan survive, but he himself might also escape unscathed.


    Looking distressed, Gao Yaqin said, "Ye Fan, Qin Dachuan really does hold a high position in the medical field!"


    "So what? Qin Dachuan, do you really think no one can punish you?" Ye Fan disdainfully said.


    "Hmph!"


    Qin Dachuan, with an air of invulnerability, said, "You''re actually right; no one can punish me. Not Gao Yaqin, not you! Even if the King of Heaven came, he couldn''t do anything to me!"


    "Right, no one can punish President Qin!" Wang Han echoed.


    "Is that so? Qin Dachuan, no one can punish you, you really think highly of yourself, don''t you?"


    As Qin Dachuan was speaking without restraint, a cold sneer sounded, and they saw the director of the First People''s Hospital of the Central Plains, Chen Ping, walk in with a presence that was formidable without anger.

 Chapter 295 - 295 All Over

    "President... President Chen?"


    Seeing Chen Ping arrive, Qin Dachuan instantly lost his fervor.


    At this moment, the arrogance on Qin Dachuan''s face dissipated, leaving only panic.


    "President Chen, why... why have you come?"


    It wasn''t just Qin Dachuan who had been silenced; so had Wang Han.


    After all, within The First People''s Hospital of Central Plains, the one with the greatest power was President Chen Ping.


    In the hospital, Chen Ping had the ability to overshadow everything; if he decided to make things difficult for them, the consequences would be self-evident.


    Seeing Chen Ping, Ye Fan was somewhat surprised, "President Chen, why have you come?"


    Chen Ping was the direct disciple of the Divine Doctor Tang Renjie, currently serving as the Vice-Chairman of the Central Plains Medical Association, and was also the President of Central Plains No.1 People''s Hospital. Not long ago, he had met Chen Ping at a business summit.


    Just now, Ye Fan had intended to contact Chen Ping; he had not expected that before he could do so, Chen Ping himself would show up.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ve just returned from the business summit. I have a meeting in the capital tomorrow and need to prepare some materials. I never expected that upon my arrival at the hospital, I would encounter Qin Dachuan''s arrogant behavior!" Chen Ping said sternly.


    Qin Dachuan looked astonished, "President Chen, you... you know this guy?"


    "This guy? Qin Dachuan, you dare to refer to Mr. Ye as ''this guy''? Do you know who Mr. Ye is?" Chen Ping asked coldly.


    Qin Dachuan said with a confused look, "President Chen, could this guy possibly have some important background?"


    "Qin Dachuan, you really are blind!"


    Realizing that Qin Dachuan didn''t even know who Ye Fan was before allowing someone to make a move on him, Chen Ping said exasperatedly, "I can tell you clearly, Mr. Ye is none other than Holy Hand Ye, the supreme figure in the medical community of Central Plains!"


    "What? He is Holy Hand Ye? The same Holy Hand Ye whom even Divine Doctor Tang Renjie knelt down to beg as a disciple?" Qin Dachuan exclaimed in shock as if he had just realized something.


    Chen Ping said solemnly, "Yes, he is none other than Holy Hand Ye Fan!"


    "Oh my God! He is actually Holy Hand Ye!"


    Upon learning Ye Fan''s true identity, Qin Dachuan''s vision darkened, and he almost fainted.


    "Can it be? He is Holy Hand Ye? We''re done for, we''ve truly kicked an iron plate now!"


    Upon discovering Ye Fan''s identity, Wang Han looked ashen, and he seemed to age decades in a moment.


    Perhaps they didn''t know who Ye Fan was, but they had certainly heard the resounding name of Holy Hand Ye.


    Tang Renjie, recognized as the number one Divine Doctor in the Central Plains medical community, and Holy Hand Ye, whose power far exceeded Tang Renjie''s¡ªso shocking that Tang Renjie himself knelt to ask for discipleship, only to be brutally rejected by Holy Hand Ye.


    This event had caused a huge sensation in the medical community of Central Plains at the time.


    When countless people were curious about who Holy Hand Ye was, he attended the Central Plains Medical Exchange Festival, where he was aggressively targeted by Tang Renjie''s granddaughter, Tang Duoduo.


    At the Medical Exchange Festival, Holy Hand Ye revealed the illnesses of three individuals in succession, stunning the audience.


    Qin Dachuan and Wang Han could have only dreamed that the person they were facing was the renowned Holy Hand Ye of Central Plains.


    "Ye Fan, you... you''re the legendary Holy Hand Ye?" Gao Yaqin asked in full shock.


    As the head nurse and director of the Central Plains No.1 People''s Hospital, Gao Ya Qin naturally had heard of Holy Hand Ye.


    What Gao Yaqin never expected was that the legendary Holy Hand Ye would turn out to be her son-in-law Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s face turned red, and he coughed before saying, "Mom, honestly, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I''ve just always liked to keep a low profile!"


    "Oh my heavens! Ye Fan, just how much have you been hiding from us?" Gao Yaqin was dumbfounded.


    Just now, Gao Yaqin had been shocked enough by Ye Fan''s defeating a group of people all by himself. Little did she expect that in a blink of an eye, Ye Fan would transform into the revered Holy Hand Ye of the medical community.


    Dumbstruck!


    Flabbergasted!


    For a moment, looking at Ye Fan, Gao Ya Qin truly did not know what to say.


    Ye Fan blinked helplessly and said, "Mom, you''ll gradually find out in the future."


    "Impossible?"


    Upon hearing this, Gao Yaqin knew Ye Fan had other identities, it was just that she didn''t know them yet.


    "Let''s deal with the matter at hand first!" Ye Fan said.


    Chen Ping, the actual President of the hospital, asked with a frosty face, "Mr. Ye, what exactly happened just now?"


    "Let my mom tell you the details!" Ye Fan looked towards Gao Yaqin.


    Gao Yaqin paused for a moment, then slowly began, "President Chen, it''s like this. Recently, wasn''t there a vacancy for the position of vice president of the hospital..."


    In front of Chen Ping, Gao Yaqin recounted the events in great detail.


    "What? There''s such a thing? These bastards!"


    After listening, Chen Ping clenched his fists in anger, indignant on behalf of Gao Yaqin.


    In Chen Ping''s memory, Gao Yaqin started working there even before he did. By all means, with Gao Yaqin''s qualifications, she could have been promoted to vice president of the hospital long ago. Unexpectedly, Qin Dachuan had been blocking Gao Yaqin for years. During the hospital''s four consecutive vice presidential vacancies, Qin Dachuan never promoted Gao Yaqin.


    Anger surged within Chen Ping¡ªtrue fury!


    He, being an upright person, was vastly different from Qin Dachuan. Upon hearing these matters, Chen Ping was thunderously enraged.


    "Qin Dachuan, do you owe me an explanation?" Chen Ping demanded coldly.


    Qin Dachuan, in a panic, said, "President Chen, it''s not like she says, listen to me explain!"


    In front of Chen Ping, Qin Dachuan didn''t dare show an ounce of disrespect. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, Chen Ping was the President, and he was the Vice President; Chen Ping''s word could decide his fate.


    A rank higher in office invariably means a significant advantage. Now that the scandal had exploded, Qin Dachuan turned deathly pale, knowing he was facing a serious crisis.


    "Yes, yes, President Chen, it''s really not what you think!" Wang Han quickly added.


    Wang Han was better off silent; his speaking up only infuriated Chen Ping more.


    He glared at Qin Dachuan and questioned, "Qin Dachuan, Wang Han has given you no small number of gifts in these two years, has he? Clearly lacking the qualifications, yet you''ve repeatedly made exceptions to promote him. Do you really think nobody can see the collusion between you two?"


    "I... I..."


    In the face of concrete evidence, Qin Dachuan opened his mouth, unable to find a reason to wriggle out of the accusation.


    "What about you, huh? Trying to deny it? Tell me then, what is this?"


    In public, Chen Ping took the bank card Wang Han had given to Qin Dachuan, slammed it onto Qin Dachuan''s face.


    "President Chen, it''s a misunderstanding, all a misunderstanding!"


    Qin Dachuan was in such a panic that cold sweat broke out on his forehead; he was shivering and at a loss for what to do.


    "Hmph! A misunderstanding? So I am the one who has it wrong?" Chen Ping snorted coldly.


    To any discerning person, it was clear Qin Dachuan''s expression had betrayed him.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan spoke directly, "Since Qin Dachuan and Wang Han are part of your hospital, President Chen, I''ll give you face and let you handle the two of them!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Chen Ping said gratefully.


    He knew Ye Fan was not just showing respect for him, but also for Tang Renjie behind him.


    The next moment, Chen Ping spoke with uncontrollable anger, "Wang Han, for your promotion, you repeatedly violated hospital regulations and gave gifts to Qin Dachuan, an action of an extremely serious nature. I announce that you are suspended!"


    "What? I''m suspended?" Wang Han''s face froze, and he nearly fainted on the spot.


    He understood that with just one sentence from Chen Ping, his entire career was utterly ruined.


    After dealing with Wang Han, Chen Ping looked again at the completely disoriented Qin Dachuan, "And you, Qin Dachuan, as vice president of the hospital, you not only failed to fulfill your duties but colluded with subordinates and repeatedly abused your power. I announce that you are also suspended! Moreover, I will report your conduct to the whistle-blower''s office. You just wait to face legal sanctions!"


    "Face... face legal sanctions?"


    Boom!!!


    As these words were spoken, Qin Dachuan, who had just been brazenly arrogant, was as if struck by a thunderbolt, instantly stupefied.

 Chapter 296 - 296: Treat Me with New Eyes After a Three-Day Absence

    It''s over! Completely over!


    Seeing Chen Ping not joking, Qin Dachuan became distraught and plopped himself down on the ground.


    Staring at the dispirited Qin Dachuan, Ye Fan mocked, "President Qin, didn''t you just say that not even The King of Heaven could punish you? How come you look so stunned now?"


    "You..." Ridiculed by Ye Fan, Qin Dachuan pointed at Ye Fan, his lips trembling incessantly.


    If he had known earlier that Ye Fan was Holy Hand Ye, he would never have promoted Wang Han. Instead, he would have obediently offered the vacant deputy director position to Gao Yaqin.


    Alas, it was too late for regrets; nothing could be done anymore.


    After dealing with the two, Chen Ping looked at Gao Yaqin with an apologetic face, "Director Gao, I am truly sorry. I have been preoccupied with my specialized research for years and did not pay much attention to the hospital affairs, causing you to suffer grievances. Here, I sincerely apologize to you for my negligence!"


    "This shouldn''t be!" exclaimed Gao Yaqin, overwhelmed by the gesture.


    Feeling ashamed, Chen Ping continued, "It is indeed my fault. Director Gao, the position of deputy director is rightfully yours. It is getting late, go back and rest. If nothing goes wrong, you should receive the appointment notice tomorrow!"


    "Thank you, President Chen!" Gao Yaqin was overjoyed.


    Seeing Gao Yaqin''s happy expression, Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just then, taking advantage of everyone''s lack of attention, the pale-faced Qin Yao sought an opportunity to sneak away.


    "Did I say you could leave?"


    The moment Qin Yao''s half-step crossed the threshold of the deputy director''s office, Ye Fan''s jeering voice came from behind her.


    Frozen in her tracks, Qin Yao turned her head with difficulty and said, "Ye Fan, I was wrong, please let me go!"


    Once Ye Fan''s identity was revealed, Qin Yao realized that Ye Fan was not someone she could afford to offend. Thinking about how foolish she had been to try to please Huang Zicheng by slandering Su Ruoxue, Qin Yao wished she could slap herself.


    "Let you go? Just now you were insisting on having me killed!" replied Ye Fan, his smile harmless.


    With a mournful look, Qin Yao said, "I was just blinded by foolishness earlier. Now I''ve come to my senses, Ye Fan, please spare my life!"


    "Spare your life? Okay," nodded Ye Fan.


    "Really?"


    Hearing that Ye Fan would spare her, Qin Yao was ecstatic.


    Bang!!!


    Right when Qin Yao was thrilled, Ye Fan swung a rubber mallet fiercely down onto Qin Yao''s head.


    Struck by the mallet, Qin Yao''s eyes widened, her mind went blank, and she collapsed to the ground.


    After knocking out Qin Yao, Ye Fan snorted, "Sparing your life is one thing, letting you off is another!"


    The force behind his strike was enough to give Qin Yao a concussion. Even if she recovered later on, this deterrent would surely prevent her from causing any more trouble.


    "Mom, it''s getting dark. Let''s go home early," Ye Fan said, looking at Gao Yaqin after knocking out Qin Yao.


    Gao Yaqin, satisfied, said, "Yes, let''s head back."


    "President Chen, we''re leaving," Ye Fan called out.


    "Farewell, Mr. Ye!" Chen Ping said respectfully.


    Ye Fan was reassured to leave Qin Dachuan and Wang Han in Chen Ping''s hands.


    Ye Fan believed that Chen Ping wouldn''t let these two off easily and that they might well end up facing prison time.


    Exiting the hospital, Ye Fan and Gao Yaqin took a taxi and soon arrived at the Century Sky City Villa Complex.


    At this moment, Ye Ling''er had already been lulled to sleep by Su Ruoxue, leaving only the figures of Su Jianguo and Su Ruoxue in the living room.


    "Dad, Ye Fan and mom are back!"


    Hearing the noise outside, Su Ruoxue immediately got up.


    "Ruoxue!"


    After opening the door, Ye Fan and Gao Yaqin entered.


    Su Jianguo rose from the sofa, a look of displeasure on his face as he said, "Well? Couldn''t do it, right? I made myself very clear, going to Qin Dachuan is useless¡ªyou only get promoted by giving gifts, Ya Qin!"


    "Who says you have to give gifts? Hmmph! Su Jianguo, if nothing unexpected happens, I''ll be the hospital''s vice president by tomorrow morning!" Gao Ya Qin retorted, proudly. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Jianguo was taken aback, "What? You''re going to be vice president tomorrow morning? That''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    "Would I lie to you?" Gao Ya Qin rolled her eyes.


    Realizing Gao Yaqin wasn''t joking, Su Jianguo was astonished. He simply couldn''t understand how Gao Ya Qin managed to change Qin Dachuan''s mind.


    Ye Fan looked at Su Ruoxue and smiled, "Ruoxue, mission accomplished!"


    "Ye Fan, I knew that once you took action, Mom''s vice presidential position would definitely be within easy reach!" Su Ruoxue exclaimed excitedly.


    Su Jianguo puzzled, "Ya Qin, was it Ye Fan who secured the vice presidential position for you?"


    "If it wasn''t Ye Fan who secured it, do you think you did?" Gao Ya Qin responded irritably.


    As Su Jianguo realized it was indeed Ye Fan who had helped Gao Ya Qin secure the vice presidential position, his face changed, "This can''t be!"


    "Impossible? Hmph! It''s just your bias against Ye Fan. Do you have any idea what we just went through?" Gao Ya Qin challenged.


    Su Jianguo''s face was a picture of bewilderment, "Went through what?"


    "Just now, we went to Qin Dachuan''s office¡­"


    Confronted with a skeptical Su Jianguo, Gao Ya Qin narrated everything that had happened, especially when Ye Fan had faced a group alone and revealed his identity as ''Holy Hand Ye'', she was exceptionally excited.


    "What? Ye Fan actually took down a bunch of people by himself? Not only that, but he''s also a skilled doctor, known as ''Holy Hand Ye''?" Su Jianguo was visibly agitated.


    Gao Ya Qin smugly said, "That''s right! Su Jianguo, in your wildest dreams did you imagine Ye Fan could achieve this? Let me tell you, you better adjust your prejudice! Without a good son-in-law like him, your wife would still be under duress!"


    "This... this..."


    Now that he knew of Ye Fan''s capabilities, Su Jianguo was utterly discomposed.


    All this time, Su Jianguo had been disappointed in Ye Fan, thinking his daughter had married the wrong man.


    Who would have thought, six years later, Ye Fan would bring him such an enormous surprise.


    "Dad, what Mom said is true¡ª''A golden scale can hardly be a thing in the pool, but once a dragon meets the wind and clouds, it will soar''. Ye Fan''s life is destined to be extraordinary!" Su Ruoxue chimed in from the side.


    Now that she knew the full extent of Ye Fan''s capabilities, Su Ruoxue wasn''t too surprised by any moves or identities he might have.


    Furthermore, for years Su Jianguo had been prejudiced against Ye Fan, now that Ye Fan had shown his mettle, Su Ruoxue was quietly thrilled for him.


    "Could it really be my misjudgment?"


    Su Jianguo''s eyes widened and he slumped onto the sofa, unable to adjust back to reality for a long time.


    He could never have dreamed that Ye Fan, whom he had considered a failure, would one day make something of himself.


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, "Dad, I hope the person I am now won''t continue to disappoint you! About that, it''s getting late¡ªdon''t go back tonight, stay here instead!"


    Su Jianguo took a deep breath. He didn''t respond, merely looking at Ye Fan, at a loss for words.


    "Ye Fan, dad can''t come around just yet. Let''s go back to our room to rest!" Su Ruoxue suggested with a smile.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Mom and Dad, Ruoxue and I are going back to our room. You should go to bed early too!"


    "Go ahead and rest!" Gao Yaqin responded with a smile.


    After Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue left the room, Gao Ya Qin slapped Su Jianguo on the shoulder with annoyance, "Still dazed? Isn''t it a good thing that Ye Fan has become capable?"


    "Yes, it''s a good thing!" Su Jianguo''s face still showed shock, struggling to snap back to reality.


    Once back in their room, Su Ruoxue chuckled, "Ye Fan, Dad''s definitely going to see you in a new light from now on. Happy?"


    "I can''t say I''m happy; maybe I''m used to Dad''s attitude towards me," Ye Fan responded with a smile.


    They say, "A scholar not seen in three days must be viewed with new eyes."


    Now as I, Ye Fan, make my triumphant return, I will undoubtedly ride the winds and break the waves, making all those who once looked down on me regret their actions deeply.

 Chapter 297 - 297 Life and Death Crisis

    ```


    After a night of tossing and turning, Su Ruoxue was already tired, and she drifted off to sleep after quickly freshening up.


    Ye Fan lay in bed, lost in his thoughts, and before he knew it, a hint of dawn''s pale light was breaking in the east.


    "Ye Fan, did you not sleep at all last night?"


    In the early morning, when Su Ruoxue opened her eyes, she was surprised to find Ye Fan''s eyes still wide open.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Ruoxue, you''re awake! I was feeling alright last night, but I just couldn''t fall asleep!"


    "How could you not fall asleep?" Su Ruoxue asked in surprise.


    Beep beep!


    Just then, an urgent telephone call came in.


    "Let me take this call!" Su Ruoxue said.


    "What? No way?"


    After Su Ruoxue hung up the phone, her complexion changed drastically, as if something monumental had happened, as if the sky had fallen.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue''s grim expression, Ye Fan asked, "Ruoxue, what happened?"


    "Grandpa is critically ill, he''s afraid he''s about to pass away," Su Ruoxue said, her face pale.


    Ye Fan was shocked, "What? Elder Master Su is about to¡­"


    Even Ye Fan was unsettled by the news.


    Although he had never met Elder Master Su, Ye Fan knew that within the Su family, nobody adored Su Ruoxue more than Elder Master Su Dongguo.


    Elder Master Su Dongguo had early on realized Su Ruoxue''s talent was far superior to Su Tianhao''s and had broken convention, wishing to make her the next heir to the Su family.


    Unfortunately, good times did not last. Elder Master Su Dongguo was involved in a car accident during an outing, which severely damaged his brain nerves.


    Luckily, Elder Master Su was promptly rescued, but due to serious brain injuries, he had since become a vegetative state patient.


    Over the years, Elder Master Su had been convalescing at the Su family ancestral home and, while not recovered, was in a stable enough condition to stave off passing away.


    Who could have predicted that early this morning, they would receive news that Elder Master Su''s condition had become critical?


    "Ye Fan, Grandpa is about to go, what should we do?" Su Ruoxue said, her face losing all color.


    She knew all too well that many people in the Su family didn''t have much faith in her, but the only person who had always supported and encouraged her was Elder Master Su.


    In Su Ruoxue''s heart, besides her parents, the closest person to her within the Su family was Elder Master Su.


    Ye Fan comforted her, "Ruoxue, don''t panic. Hurry and get dressed. I''ll go with you to the Su family ancestral home. I believe that with my medical skills, I can offer some help to Elder Master Su, and hopefully we''re still in time!"


    "Mmm Mmm!"


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue quickly got dressed, not bothering to brush her teeth or wash her face, and rushed out of the villa with Ye Fan.


    "Ruoxue, where are you going?" Gao Yaqin had also woken up by then.


    Su Ruoxue replied, "Mom, Grandpa is very ill. I can''t talk now!"


    "Elder Master Su is about to..." Su Jianguo was the most shocked.


    Upon hearing this, Gao Yaqin looked at Su Jianguo and said, "How can Elder Master Su be about to... Go, we must also hurry over and see!"


    "Let''s go!" Su Jianguo immediately responded.


    ...


    At that moment, inside the Su family ancestral home, the atmosphere was heavy and somber.


    With Elder Master Su Dongguo''s sudden worsening condition, the hearts of the Su family direct lineage tightened, and they had all rushed over early in the morning after receiving the news.


    Inside the master bedroom, an old man with white hair lay on the bed, his frail body pallid. Like a flickering candle, he seemed like he could be extinguished at any moment.


    This person was none other than Elder Master Su Dongguo.


    ```


    "Ah!"


    After examining Elder Master Su for a while, a middle-aged man sighed and stood up.


    Staring at the middle-aged man, Su Tianhao asked, "Doctor He, how is my grandfather''s condition?"


    "Yes, Doctor He, how is my grandfather doing?" Su Yue also asked anxiously.


    The legitimate members of the Su Family all fixed their gazes on the middle-aged man, even Old Lady Su''s heart was in her throat.


    The middle-aged man named He Ningwen was a well-known expert professor within the Central Plains. When Elder Master Su was critically ill, Old Lady Su contacted He Ningwen immediately.


    Upon learning of Elder Master Su''s critical condition, He Ningwen arrived at the Su Family Ancestral Home without delay.


    Being watched by everyone, He Ningwen shook his head and said, "It''s no use, Elder Master Su is beyond help!"


    "What? Doctor He, is my husband really beyond help?" Old Lady Su asked with a face full of sorrow.


    Even though she had often disagreed with Elder Master Su in her life, they had lived together for a lifetime after all. At this moment, with her husband on the brink of passing away, Old Lady Su''s heart couldn''t help but feel grief.


    After all, even living with a cat or dog for a few years can create attachment, let alone with her husband.


    He Ningwen said solemnly, "You know the situation, Old Lady Su. Elder Master Su has been paralyzed and bedridden for many years due to a car accident. All these years, even his most basic diet is an issue. Without adequate nutrition and constant inactivity, the fact that Elder Master Su has lived all these years is already quite remarkable!"


    "I''ve already examined him just now. There''s almost no vitality left in his body, and many organs have dried up. In this condition, even a Great Luo Immortal would find it difficult to save him!"


    "How could this happen? Grandfather, you can''t leave us like this!" Su Tianhao shouted.


    "Elder Master!"


    Hearing He Ningwen''s words, the legitimate members of the Su Family couldn''t help but start mourning. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Originally, the Su Family was just an obscure small clan. It was perhaps because of Elder Master Su¡ªSu Dongguo''s rise that the Su Family achieved its present status.


    If it hadn''t been for Elder Master Su''s car accident years ago, perhaps the Su Family would have been thriving even more by now, potentially ranking among the top-tier wealthy families or even clans of the Central Plains.


    Regrettably, the heavens envy the gifted, and a car accident left Elder Master Su bedridden for many years.


    Now, many of the Su Family''s direct lineage were grateful for Elder Master Su''s favors, knowing that without his leadership in their road to wealth, they would never have enjoyed their current lifestyle.


    Su Yue looked at He Ningwen and asked, "Doctor He, is there really no chance at all for my grandfather to live?"


    "I''ve been the one examining Elder Master Su''s body all these years. No one understands his condition better than I do. Although it pains me to say this after years of cooperation with the Su Family, it is the truth¡ªan unavoidable one you all have to face eventually!" He Ningwen said.


    Su Tianhao said with a pained face, "Doctor He, as long as you can save my grandfather, we''re willing to spend any amount of money necessary!"


    "Yes, Doctor He!" Old Lady Su also said.


    He Ningwen sighed, "It''s not about the money. Elder Master Su''s time has come, and even a Great Luo Immortal would struggle to save him!"


    "Even a Great Luo Immortal would struggle to save him?" Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao and the others gradually lost hope.


    Old Lady Su sighed, "Is there really not even a slight chance? Doctor He, if Divine Doctor Tang Renjie were to come, might there still be hope?"


    "Divine Doctor Tang''s medical skills are unparalleled. If he could come, there might indeed be a sliver of hope!" He Ningwen said.


    "Really? If that''s the case, what are we waiting for? Quickly, invite Divine Doctor Tang over!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, we can''t just sit here and wait for death. Invite Divine Doctor Tang immediately!"


    Just as a glimmer of hope ignited in everyone''s hearts, He Ningwen continued, "You don''t need to go. To my knowledge, an hour ago, Divine Doctor Tang and his closed-door disciple Chen Ping already left for the imperial capital to attend a conference!"


    "What? Divine Doctor Tang has gone to the imperial capital?"


    As these words fell, the faint hope that had just arisen in their hearts was extinguished instantly.


    If Tang Renjie was not in the Central Plains, wouldn''t they have to watch Elder Master Su pass away?


    At the moment when everyone felt helpless, a powerful shout, like thunder, suddenly broke the silence.


    "No need to invite Tang Renjie, I alone will suffice!"


    The next moment, Ye Fan arrived just in time, driving a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 with Su Ruoxue in tow.

 Chapter 298 - 298 Ghost Doctor Qian Feng

    "Ye Fan?"


    Seeing Ye Fan arrive with Su Ruoxue, the faces of several people led by Old Madam Su instantly turned cold.


    After getting out of the car, Ye Fan said with a grave expression, "The situation is critical, I need you all to make way for me, please!"


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing here?" Su Tianhao blocked Ye Fan directly.


    Being stopped by Su Tianhao, Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "Elder Master Su is in critical condition, what do you think I''m doing here? Of course, I''m here to save the Elder!"


    "You''re here to save the Elder? Hmph, I think you''re here to be a joke," Su Tianhao said with a look of scorn.


    Su Yue also took the opportunity to mock, "Ye Fan, in my memory, when did I ever know you to be proficient in medicine? Now Grandfather is on his deathbed, and you suddenly show up, do you intend to make things harder for everyone?"


    "Ye Fan, I warn you, don''t cause trouble!" Old Madam Su said with an icy face.


    Targeted by the three of them, Ye Fan said earnestly, "Don''t disbelieve me, I truly am here to save the Elder."


    "Grandma, Ye Fan is highly skilled in medicine, he must have a way to save Grandfather," Su Ruoxue said anxiously.


    Hearing this, Old Madam Su said in shock, "Ye Fan is highly skilled in medicine? Ruoxue, your Grandfather is in a critical state, how can you be acting so rashly at a time like this?"


    Although Old Madam Su didn''t like Su Ruoxue, she knew that Su Ruoxue usually acted with discretion. Now with Su Ruoxue claiming Ye Fan''s medical skills were superior, this displeased Old Madam Su greatly.


    Not only Su Tianhao and Su Yue, but she also had never heard before that Ye Fan was versed in medicine.


    "Grandma, I''m not messing around, Ye Fan really understands medicine!" Su Ruoxue emphasized her tone to make Old Madam Su believe.


    He Ningwen said in surprise, "Old Lady Su, does your Su Family really have someone proficient in medicine? Why didn''t I know this before?"


    "Doctor He, please don''t listen to their nonsense!" Old Madam Su said with a dark expression.


    At that moment, in Old Madam Su''s view, she and Su Tianhao hadn''t stopped causing trouble for Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue recently. Now with Ye Fan suddenly claiming to understand medicine, he was just doing it to make troubles for them.


    Seeing that Old Madam Su didn''t believe in him, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, "Old Lady Su, human life is at stake, I don''t have time to joke around with you here!"


    "Ye Fan, stop trying to be mysterious here. You know medicine? Do you think we would believe you? You want to save Grandfather? Hmph, I think you just can''t wait for Grandfather to die! I''ll tell you plainly, if you want to get close to Grandfather, you''ll have to step over my dead body!" Su Tianhao adamantly blocked Ye Fan.


    "Exactly! Ye Fan, stop messing around. The Elder is almost gone, just let the Elder leave this world peacefully!"


    "Yes, yes! Ye Fan, although Old Lady Su and Su Tianhao have been against you, the Elder is innocent. Just let the Elder go quietly!"


    In an instant, numerous Su Family Elders spoke up. They had never heard of Ye Fan being knowledgeable in medicine, so in their eyes, Ye Fan was just trying to create a scene here to get back at Old Madam Su and the others.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan was quite speechless, "I really do know medicine!"


    "Grandma, please believe in Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue said urgently, like an ant on a hot pan.


    "Enough! Both of you stop it; I will not believe your lies," Old Madam Su said, her face growing darker.


    Once again, she turned to look at He Ningwen, "Doctor He, is there really no one in the vast medical community of Central Plains who can save my husband?"


    "Let me think!" He Ningwen fell into thought.


    A few seconds later, He Ningwen suddenly said, "Oh right, I''ve thought of someone. Perhaps you could give it a try!"


    "Who?" Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and the others looked at He Ningwen together.


    Without any hesitation, He Ningwen said, "Ghost Doctor Qian Feng!"


    "What? Ghost Doctor Qian Feng?"


    Hearing this name, Old Madam Su and the others were all taken aback.


    He Ningwen continued, "Yes, Ghost Doctor Qian Feng! You must have heard of him; Qian Feng is exceptionally talented in medicine. He doesn''t take the ordinary path, focusing instead on researching various complicated and difficult diseases, and he has achieved certain successes. Therefore, Qian Feng is also recognized as the second best divine doctor in Central Plains!"


    "If Qian Feng could take action, perhaps the Elder truly might have a sliver of hope! However, I must remind you, Qian Feng charges a very high fee once he takes on a case. You all need to be mentally prepared!"


    "Grandma, I know Qian Feng. He''s extremely skilled in medicine; the rumors say his medical skills are not inferior to Tang Renjie''s. Let''s give him a try!" Su Tianhao said urgently.


    Old Madam Su nodded, "Then please trouble Doctor He to contact Divine Doctor Qian Feng!"


    "I can''t guarantee Qian Feng will definitely take action, but I can try!" He Ningwen said truthfully.


    Old Madam Su said, "We are already very grateful that Doctor He is willing to try. Please rest assured, Doctor He, our Su Family will definitely reward you handsomely afterwards." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then I''ll give it a try!" He Ningwen took out his mobile phone.


    He found Qian Feng''s number, known as the Ghost Doctor, and immediately dialed it.


    About three minutes later, He Ningwen said with a smile, "I''ve made contact. Divine Doctor Qian Feng happens to be free today and, having heard about Elder Master Su''s critical condition, is already on his way. I believe Divine Doctor Qian will arrive at the Su Family Ancestral Home before long."


    "That''s wonderful!"


    Upon hearing that Ghost Doctor Qian Feng was coming, people like Old Madam Su were overjoyed, as if they had grasped a sliver of hope.


    "This is just ridiculous!"


    Watching Old Madam Su and the others become overjoyed at the arrival of an outsider, Ye Fan touched his chin in dismay.


    Su Ruoxue asked, "Ye Fan, is this Ghost Doctor Qian Feng very impressive?"


    "Haven''t met him, so I really don''t know. Perhaps I''ll have a rough idea after meeting him in person!" Ye Fan replied.


    Su Ruoxue said anxiously, "How''s Grandpa''s condition? Can he hold on until Ghost Doctor Qian Feng arrives?"


    "Elder Master Su''s situation isn''t good, but holding on for an hour or two shouldn''t be a big problem!" Ye Fan glanced at Elder Master Su lying in the sickbed.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Since Old Madam Su and the others didn''t trust Ye Fan''s medical skills, there was nothing Ye Fan could do to help, so they could only wait for Ghost Doctor Qian Feng to come.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Less than half an hour later, a Bentley slowly pulled to a stop in front of the Su Family Ancestral Home.


    "Divine Doctor Qian has come!" He Ningwen''s eyes lit up.


    "Divine Doctor Qian has arrived?"


    Upon knowing of Qian Feng''s arrival, the Su Family members all gathered around.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a tall, handsome man with sharp eyebrows and stars for eyes descended from the car.


    When He Ningwen saw the handsome man, he went forward and said, "Divine Doctor Qian, you''ve finally arrived!"


    "Hmm!" The handsome man simply responded with a hum.


    Su Tianhao said in shock, "Doctor He, are you sure this one is Divine Doctor Qian Feng?"


    "Is that really Divine Doctor Qian, Doctor He? You haven''t mistaken the person, have you?" Old Madam Su was also quite astonished.


    Because the handsome man in front of them was really too young, looking at most thirty¡ªfrighteningly young.


    In the impression of Old Madam Su and others, Ghost Doctor Qian Feng should be of a substantial age, an image of a white-haired and venerable elder.


    He Ningwen solemnly said, "It''s him! Divine Doctor Qian is only twenty-eight this year, maybe you didn''t know."


    "Twenty-eight? My goodness!" Upon hearing this, the Su Family members were deeply shocked.


    Once they knew Qian Feng''s real age, the Su Family members couldn''t help but doubt his medical skills.


    Ye Fan looked on, scoffing, "It''s either trust or distrust; there''s no need to be in two minds. If you doubt him, why not let me do it?"


    "Oh? Let you do it? You mean your medical skills are superior to mine?"


    The handsome Qian Feng glanced at Ye Fan, his face full of mockery, "Ha! Boy, you dare to underestimate me, Qian Feng? Do you know that your so-called medical skills are nothing but a pile of stinking dog shit in front of me?"

 Chapter 299 - 299: Nothing But Fart?

    "My medical skills are nothing but a pile of stinking dog shit in front of you?" Disparaged by Qian Feng, Ye Fan grew even more speechless.


    The Su Family members might doubt their own medical skills, but this Ghost Doctor Qian Feng, who had appeared out of nowhere, was even more arrogant and aloof.


    He clearly never questioned Qian Feng''s medical expertise, yet Qian Feng seemed to be full of himself, convinced that Ye Fan was belittling his skills.


    Ye Fan had encountered self-righteous people before, but someone as self-righteous as Qian Feng was a first for him.


    Qian Feng nodded with a mocking tone, "Are you saying that your medical skills aren''t equivalent to a pile of dog shit in front of me?"


    "Are you out of your mind?!"


    Unable to hold back, Ye Fan retorted and then sneered, "Just you, calling yourself a Ghost Doctor? That''s a joke! Let me ask you, how is Elder Master Su''s condition?"


    Challenged by Ye Fan, Qian Feng turned to look at Elder Master Su lying on the hospital bed.


    With just one glance, Qian Feng said, "If I am not mistaken, Elder Master Su must have suffered nerve damage to the brain from a car accident, which led to his vegetative state!"


    "Anything else?" Ye Fan asked.


    Qian Feng continued, "The urgency of Elder Master Su''s condition is due to persistent malnutrition, of course, his years of being bedridden without any exercise is also one of the primary reasons. At this rate, Elder Master Su could at most survive another hour!"


    "Not bad, you do have some skills!" After Qian Feng finished speaking, Ye Fan looked at him, somewhat surprised.


    Qian Feng had no prior dealings with the Su Family, yet he could discern Elder Master Su''s condition with a single glance. Such strength truly gave him a reason to be proud.


    Seeing this, Su Tianhao''s eyes lit up and he said, "Exactly, Divine Doctor Qian, you are absolutely correct, that''s the condition!"


    Just moments ago, when they found out Qian Feng was only twenty-eight years old, they all had their doubts about his medical expertise, but when Qian Feng accurately diagnosed Elder Master Su''s condition, all the Su Family members started to look at him in a new light.


    "Divine Doctor Qian, can you save my husband?" Old Lady Su asked with a pleading look.


    Qian Feng bluntly stated, "The situation isn''t looking good, but with my medical knowledge, it shouldn''t be a problem! Let me make it clear, I never work for free. For your husband''s severe condition, it''s a flat fee of thirty million. If you want treatment, I''ll do it, but if not, I''ll leave immediately!"


    "What? Thirty million? Are you robbing us?!" Upon hearing this, the Su Family members were thrown into an uproar.


    They had heard that even Tang Renjie, the top Divine Doctor of Central Plains, charges at most five million. Who could have expected Qian Feng to demand thirty million right off the bat?


    Even though Old Lady Su had braced herself beforehand, she couldn''t help but be shocked when Qian Feng mentioned thirty million.


    To her, thirty million was no small sum, especially since the Su Family was merely a second-rate family.


    Old Lady Su said with an ugly expression, "Divine Doctor Qian, isn''t your fee a bit too excessive?"


    "Expensive?"


    Qian Feng retorted with a sneer, "If you find it too expensive, you don''t have to get treatment. Please reimburse me for the round trip fuel cost, two hundred!" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Asking for fuel money even if you don''t treat the patient?" The Su Family members were even more at a loss for words.


    Su Tianhao''s face changed as he said, "Grandma, should we go through with the treatment or not?"


    "Do it, thirty million it is. Our Su Family will come up with the money!"


    Old Lady Su clenched her teeth and then addressed Qian Feng, "Divine Doctor Qian, please proceed to treat my husband. Once he wakes up, the thirty million will be transferred to your account in full without missing a cent!"


    "Pleasure doing business!" Qian Feng snapped his fingers.


    Glancing over, Ye Fan frowned and said, "Old Lady, are you sure you want him to take over? I must warn you, Elder Master Su doesn''t have much time left, and his body can''t withstand much more. If he isn''t absolutely certain, not only will he be unable to save Elder Master Su, but he might even hasten his death!"


    "Ye Fan, if Divine Doctor Qian can''t save my husband, are you suggesting that you can?" Old Lady Su said discontentedly.


    Ye Fan''s lips curled up slightly, "Don''t say that, I actually am one hundred percent confident!"


    "Bragging!"


    Even Ghost Doctor Qian Feng couldn''t help but scoff upon seeing Ye Fan''s confidence.


    He was a prodigy in the medical field, controlling the Life-saving Technique at only twenty-eight, solving many complicated and difficult diseases effortlessly.


    With a case like Elder Master Su''s, which was particularly tricky, even he wouldn''t dare to guarantee a one hundred percent chance of recovery.


    In Qian Feng''s eyes, Ye Fan was even younger than him, it was impossible for his medical skills to surpass his own.


    The next moment, Qian Feng pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Before I start, I have a requirement, kick this boastful guy out. He''s only going to disturb my concentration here!"


    "Ye Fan, did you hear that? Get out of here now!" Su Tianhao barked.


    Su Yue also criticized, "Ye Fan, you really have no shame. Get out of here quickly and stop being an eyesore!"


    "Am I really so unworthy of your trust?" Ye Fan raised his eyebrows.


    Su Ruoxue, knowing of Ye Fan''s superb medical skills, looked at Old Madam Su and pleaded, "Grandma, just trust Ye Fan this time!"


    "Trust him? Hmph! I won''t trust Ye Fan at all in this lifetime!"


    Old Madam Su''s face was as dark as water as she pointed towards the door and said to Ye Fan, "What are you still standing there for? Get out!"


    "Kid, did you hear me? Get out of here, quick!" Qian Feng said disdainfully.


    "Ye Fan, you should leave. The more you delay, the worse it gets for Elder Master Su!"


    "Yes! Divine Doctor Qian''s skill is at its peak. Even if you have medical knowledge, you can''t compare to Divine Doctor Qian!"


    At that moment, many Su Family Elders spoke up.


    Although they were now supporting Su Ruoxue, they didn''t have any affection for Ye Fan.


    Driven out by everyone, Ye Fan said with a head full of black lines, "You want me to leave, is that it? Fine! But later, don''t beg me to come back!"


    As he spoke, a shadow seemed to cloud over Ye Fan''s face as he walked out of the master bedroom.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Seeing Ye Fan being expelled by everyone, Su Ruoxue hurried after him.


    "Ye Fan, you know how to take a hint. If you didn''t leave, I would''ve beaten you so hard you''d be looking for your teeth all over the ground!" Su Tianhao boasted threateningly.


    Chiming in, Su Yue said, "Right, if you don''t leave, we''ll make sure you''re blooming all over!"


    Hearing Su Tianhao and Su Yue speak, Ye Fan shook his head, deeply disappointed in the Su Family Members.


    "Ye Fan, wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan had just walked out when Su Ruoxue caught up with him.


    "Ruoxue, you saw the situation too. It''s not that I won''t save him, but they didn''t give me a chance!" Ye Fan said.


    Su Ruoxue sighed, "I''m sorry, Ye Fan, for the humiliation you''ve received! Indeed, you haven''t shown them your medical skills before, so naturally, they won''t believe in you!"


    "Ruoxue, you didn''t do anything wrong. There''s no need for you to apologize to me!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue felt very uncomfortable inside. She knew Ye Fan wanted to make a move because of her, but she did not expect him to be snubbed by Old Madam Su and the others just as he was about to do so.


    Su Ruoxue asked, "Ye Fan, how good is this Qian Feng? Can he save Grandpa?"


    "To be fair, this Qian Feng is genuinely skilled, but we''ll see his limits when he takes action. I''m just afraid Elder Master Su won''t last that long!" Ye Fan said truthfully.


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue became extremely anxious, "What should we do then?"


    "Alas!"


    Knowing how important Elder Master Su was to Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan sighed and said, "Forget it, Ruoxue, I''ll just stay outside the door and won''t go anywhere. If Elder Master Su is in critical condition, I''ll act as quickly as possible!"


    "Thank you, Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue said with utter sincerity.


    At the same time, inside the master bedroom of the Su Family Ancestral Home, the Su Family Members looked at Qian Feng with full respect.


    Old Lady Su said respectfully, "Divine Doctor Qian, I entrust my husband to you! That Ye Fan just now is a complete idiot, please don''t mind him!"


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Qian, that Ye Fan is nutty all the time, don''t stoop to his level. Please hurry and save my grandfather!" Su Tianhao added.


    "Please, Divine Doctor Qian!" the Legitimate Line of the Su Family opened their mouths one after another.


    It was as if, in the vast expanse of Central Plains City, the only person who could save Elder Master Su at that moment was Qian Feng, and Ye Fan was nothing compared to Qian Feng.

 Chapter 300 - 300: Incomparable Folly

    "Step aside!"


    After Ye Fan was ruthlessly expelled by the Su Family''s people, Qian Feng let out a sinister chuckle, finally stepping forward.


    "Quickly move to the sides, make way for Divine Doctor Qian!"


    Seeing Qian Feng preparing to take action, Old Madam Su hurriedly shouted, and the Su Family''s people instinctively stepped back, creating a path for Qian Feng.


    Rip!


    Arriving in front of Elder Master Su, Qian Feng forcefully tore open the clothes on Elder Master Su''s chest.


    Staring at Elder Master Su''s severely deteriorating skin, Qian Feng clicked his tongue secretly and said, "This situation is more serious than I thought!"


    "Divine Doctor Qian, can you cure him?" Su Tianhao asked.


    Qian Feng extended his hand to feel Elder Master Su''s pulse, arrogantly nodding his head as he said, "It''s a little troublesome, but not a big problem!"


    "Then that''s wonderful!" Old Madam Su heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    The next moment, Qian Feng called out, "Bring my medical kit over here!"


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Qian!"


    The dedicated driver, upon hearing Qian Feng''s words, quickly handed over Qian Feng''s medical kit.


    In front of all the onlookers, Qian Feng opened the medical kit and then took out a white cloth. To everyone''s surprise, they saw that the white cloth was filled with densely packed silver needles.


    Shua shua shua¡ª


    Picking up the silver needles, Qian Feng''s expression became serious; his right hand moved as fast as lightning, inserting several silver needles into Elder Master Su''s body.


    "Hmm!"


    As the silver needles pierced the acupoints, the critically ill Elder Master Su groaned, and his face surprisingly showed a hint of ruddiness.


    Witnessing this scene, Su Tianhao exclamed, "Grandma, look quickly, Grandpa''s complexion is starting to improve!"


    "Truly Divine Doctor Qian, so formidable indeed!" Old Lady Su''s aged face was filled with shock.


    Just moments ago, she thought the thirty million Qian Feng initially asked for was too expensive, but when she saw her partner showing signs of improvement as soon as Qian Feng started, she felt the thirty million was well spent.


    "Impressive! Divine Doctor Qian is really impressive!"


    Not only were Old Lady Su and Su Tianhao shocked, but even the faces of the other Su Family members were filled with awe.


    Ye Fan stood in the courtyard, peering inside through the window, he said with some surprise, "Is this the Great Luo Divine Needle?"


    "Oh? You actually know of the Great Luo Divine Needle?" Qian Feng said, surprised by the remark.


    "Of course! The Great Luo Immortal''s skill is a superb life-saving technique; among the many life-saving techniques in the world, the Great Luo Divine Needle definitely ranks in the top five!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his gaze fixated on Qian Feng as he said, "Could you be a descendant of the Ghost Immortal? That doesn''t make sense though! As far as I know, the Ghost Immortal was arrogant and offended many. When someone tried to seize his Great Luo Divine Needle, they ganged up to attack him. Faced with strong adversaries, the Ghost Immortal gradually became overwhelmed, and ultimately died!"


    "I clearly remember that before the Ghost Immortal died, he didn''t take any disciples, so how do you possess the Great Luo Divine Needle?"


    "So, you know the secret of that year. Then you should have heard that when the Ghost Immortal died, no one found the method to comprehend the Great Luo Divine Needle, right? As it happens, I''m that lucky person!" Qian Feng boasted proudly.


    The exceedingly skilled doctor known as the Ghost Immortal was besieged by many powerful foes, and as the Ghost Immortal struggled, he fled.


    To ensure his legacy continued, the Ghost Immortal abandoned the method to comprehend the Great Luo Divine Needle in a valley, where Qian Feng happened to find it.


    After obtaining the Great Luo Divine Needle, Qian Feng devoted three full years to its comprehension, leading to his current achievements.


    To honor the Ghost Immortal, he chose to call himself the Ghost Doctor and considered himself a quasi-disciple of the Ghost Immortal.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan said mockingly, "Looks like you are indeed lucky! The Great Luo Divine Needle certainly has the power to bring the dead back to life, but from what I see, you''re not proficient; this way, you''ll only kill Elder Master Su!"


    "Nonsense!" Qian Feng retorted directly.


    After a pause, Qian Feng said with a proud look, "What do you know, kid? To comprehend the Great Luo Divine Needle, I secluded myself for three years. Now that my Great Luo Divine Needle is perfected, I am the next Ghost Immortal! Tang Renjie, the so-called number one divine doctor in the Central Plains, is nothing but dog shit in front of me!"


    "If I weren''t worried about the enemies of the Ghost Immortal from those years finding me, I''d have no restraints! With my current medical skills, I could certainly shock the domestic medical forums!"


    "The domestic scene is full of prodigies; while your skills are not shallow, you''re still not worthy of a title!" Ye Fan shook his head.


    He acknowledged Qian Feng''s abilities were not ordinary, but Ye Fan had seen far too many more monstrously talented individuals than Qian Feng.


    Especially within the Medicine God Pavilion, the oldest of its kind in the world, even a random medicine boy there could likely have medical skills surpassing those of Qian Feng.


    Little did they know, the reason Ghost Doctor had shocked the entire domestic medical community with his skills back in the day was precisely because he emerged from within the Medicine God Pavilion.


    The Medicine God Pavilion is not merely the most ancient sect in the world but also the place where medical skills are most exquisite.


    Within the Medicine God Pavilion, countless medical texts exist, along with every known Life-saving Technique.


    Qian Feng said with contempt, "You''re full of shit!"


    Qian Feng had no idea about the existence of the Medicine God Pavilion; he believed his medical skills were unparalleled.


    Had it not been for his fear of the Ghost Doctor''s old enemies seeking revenge, he would have already made a spectacular debut in the domestic medical circles.


    "Don''t believe it?" Ye Fan sneered. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qian Feng replied with disdain, "Of course I don''t believe it!"


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª


    To prove his prowess, Qian Feng''s eyes brimmed with a sinister light as he manipulated several silver needles on Elder Master Su''s chest, continuously changing their positions.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Before long, Elder Master Su Dongguo let out a violent cough.


    "Grandma, Grandpa is about to awaken!" Su Tianhao exclaimed with great joy upon seeing this.


    Old Madam Su, seeing Elder Master Su''s face becoming rosy, said with relief, "This is wonderful. Had I known about Divine Doctor Qian''s unsurpassed medical skills, I would have sought him out years ago."


    "Yes! Divine Doctor Qian''s medical skills are magical and utterly admirable!"


    "Truly, the new waves of the Yangtze River drive on those before, and each new generation excels the last. Such an accomplished young man Divine Doctor Qian is, his future is truly boundless!"


    The many elders of the Su Family praised him one after another, completely convinced by Qian Feng''s superior medical skills.


    "See that?"


    As life began to return to Elder Master Su Dongguo''s body, Qian Feng looked at Ye Fan with even greater arrogance.


    It was as if his medical skills were unparalleled, and Ye Fan wasn''t even fit to carry his shoes.


    "Sigh! It''s all messed up, Elder Master Su is in big trouble now!"


    Ye Fan had been watching Qian Feng''s every move and had seen him insert several needles incorrectly.


    The Great Luo Divine Needle could rank within the top five in the Life-saving Technique, and if Qian Feng had deployed it skillfully, perhaps Elder Master Su could indeed have been saved by him.


    Regrettably, Qian Feng was a quack, lacking mentorship and relying only on his own understanding.


    He thought he had fully grasped the Great Luo Divine Needle, but little did he know, he had learned merely the superficial aspects of it.


    "Nonsense, old man, awake!" Qian Feng shouted loudly.


    As his words fell, Qian Feng abruptly pulled all the silver needles out of Elder Master Su''s body.


    Pfft!


    The moment Qian Feng removed all the silver needles, Elder Master Su''s aged body trembled violently, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his weary eyes fluttering open.


    "What... What''s happened to me?"


    Following that, a feeble and hoarse voice rose beside everyone''s ears.


    "Grandpa!"


    Witnessing Elder Master Su''s awakening, Su Yue immediately rushed toward him.


    "Elder Master Su has awakened, my goodness, he truly has awakened!"


    In an instant, the Su Family was abuzz, everyone shocked by Qian Feng''s remarkable medical skill.


    As Elder Master Su came to, Su Tianhao looked at Ye Fan with disdain and said, "Ye Fan, see that? Divine Doctor Qian''s medical skills are leagues ahead of yours. You will only ever see his back for the rest of your life. And yet you dared to nitpick Divine Doctor Qian''s work, truly incomprehensible ignorance!"


    "That''s right! Ye Fan, daring to act up in front of Divine Doctor Qian¡ªyour foolishness is beyond belief!"


    "Qian Feng was right, Ye Fan, do you even know medicine? Even if you do, compared to Divine Doctor Qian, your skills are nothing but dog shit, stinking to high heaven!"

 Chapter 301 - 301 Ye Fan Loses His Temper

    After Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo, was saved by Qian Feng, numerous members of the Su Family started to mock and ridicule Ye Fan.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan was a typical example of sour grapes.


    Ye Fan''s medical skills were nothing compared to Qian Feng''s.


    "Kid, see for yourself, the man has been saved by me!" Qian Feng said arrogantly.


    Su Ruoxue exclaimed, "Grandpa is awake, Ye Fan, look quickly, Grandpa has really been saved by him!"


    "Sigh! Ruoxue, the Elder Master is merely rallying before the end, this condition won''t last long," Ye Fan sighed.


    Su Ruoxue was shocked, "What? Grandpa is just rallying before passing?"


    "Nonsense!" Qian Feng said with disdain.


    He was very clear about his medical skills. To save Elder Master Su, he had spared no effort to use the Great Luo Divine Needle, and he refused to believe that there was an illness that couldn''t be cured in the face of the Great Luo Divine Needle.


    Su Tianhao said viciously, "Ye Fan, if you have no skill, don''t belittle others. If you dare to disparage Divine Doctor Qian again, be careful I beat you so hard you''ll be picking up your teeth off the floor!"


    "Belittle him? Ha! No need! If you don''t believe me, just wait and see!" Ye Fan could not be bothered to retort.


    "Never mind him, this Ye Fan is just not right in the head!"


    For a moment, numerous members of the Su Family Direct Lineage cast contemptuous glances at Ye Fan, all thinking he was just sour graping.


    "Right, don''t bother with him!"


    The crowd gradually withdrew their attention, as if considering Ye Fan was nothing but a joke.


    Old Lady Su, with a face suffused with excitement, approached Elder Master Su and asked tremulously, "Dongguo, how do you feel? Is there any discomfort in your body?"


    "I..." Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo, opened his mouth.


    Seeing Elder Master Su stop mid-sentence, Old Lady Su became panicked, "Dongguo, why aren''t you speaking? Don''t scare me!"


    Spurt¡ª


    No sooner had Old Lady Su finished speaking, than the next second Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo, spat a mouthful of fresh blood onto her face and collapsed on the hospital bed.


    "Grandpa!"


    Seeing Elder Master Su faint again, both Su Tianhao and Su Yue cried out in shock.


    "Elder Master!"


    Numerous members of the Su Family Direct Lineage shouted in alarm, unable to believe that Elder Master Su had just awakened but had once again fallen into a faint.


    Taking a quick step forward, Su Tianhao checked Elder Master Su''s breath and then with a horrified face he said, "This is terrible, bad news, Grandpa has stopped breathing!"


    "Can''t be, right?"


    Su Yue couldn''t believe it and also reached out to check Elder Master Su''s breath, and to her horror, Elder Master Su indeed had no breath left.


    "Divine Doctor Qian, what on earth is going on? My husband was supposed to have been cured by you. How come he''s not breathing now?" Old Lady Su asked frantically, looking towards Qian Feng.


    Qian Feng''s face turned pale and he said, "That shouldn''t be! Everyone step back, let me try again!"


    Su Tianhao and others did not dare to hesitate and immediately made way for Qian Feng.


    "He''s in shock, the Elder Master has gone into shock!"


    After checking, Qian Feng''s face grew extremely serious.


    He knew that Elder Master Su''s life might only last a few more minutes, and if he couldn''t be resuscitated within those minutes, Elder Master Su would certainly die.


    "No choice, I must use the Great Luo Divine Needle again!" Qian Feng declared solemnly.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª


    Having spoken, Qian Feng took up the silver needle and once again inserted it into various acupoints on Elder Master Su''s chest, his hand movements swift and changing.


    To Qian Feng''s despair, no matter how he used the Great Luo Divine Needle again, Elder Master Su showed no response, and his life signs grew even weaker.


    "Divine Doctor Qian, how is it?" Old Lady Su asked in a frightened voice.


    Qian Feng''s face turned deathly pale as he stared with wide eyes, "Old Madam, I am extremely sorry, I''ve made a mistake!"


    "What? Divine Doctor Qian made a mistake?"


    These words exploded like a bomb amongst the crowd, causing an uproar among the Su Family Direct Lineage.


    They couldn''t believe that Qian Feng had made a mistake. If that were true, didn''t it mean that Elder Master Su was indeed on the brink of death?


    "I made it very clear before, Elder Master Su can''t afford any mistakes, and now, look at what has happened. His life signs were weak to begin with, and now he has fallen into shock! The revival we just witnessed was nothing but a fleeting rally before death!" At that moment, Ye Fan entered the master bedroom.


    Following Ye Fan into the master bedroom, Su Ruoxue turned to him and asked, "Is there any hope for Grandfather?"


    "There is! But it involves taking a huge risk," Ye Fan replied gravely.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Feng sneered, "Elder Master Su still has hope? Hah! Utter nonsense! Now that even I am at a loss, how could you possibly have a way to save Elder Master Su?"


    "Stop blustering in front of me. If it hadn''t been for you, would Elder Master Su''s condition have deteriorated so rapidly?" Ye Fan retorted angrily.


    "You..."


    Challenged by Ye Fan, Qian Feng''s face darkened as he struggled to find a rebuttal.


    Ye Fan wasn''t wrong¡ªif it hadn''t been for him, Elder Master Su''s path to death wouldn''t have accelerated.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone present, Ye Fan approached the sickbed, murmuring to himself, "Elder Master, there isn''t much I can do. Whether you can survive or not is now up to you."


    After he spoke, Ye Fan picked up one of Qian Feng''s silver needles and inserted it into Elder Master Su''s fontanelle.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?" As they saw Ye Fan insert the silver needle into Elder Master Su''s fontanelle, the group shrieked in alarm.


    Ye Fan replied coldly, "Of course, I''m trying to save him!"


    "Ye Fan, who saves a life like that? I think you''re just hoping my grandfather would die quicker, aren''t you?" Su Tianhao accused fiercely.


    In his mind, the fontanelle was a vital part of a person, and if someone suffered severe trauma there, death was likely not far off.


    Ye Fan shot back icily, "All of you, shut up! If Elder Master Su really dies because of your interference, who will take responsibility? Will you, Su Tianhao?"


    "I..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s aura intensify, Su Tianhao opened his mouth but said nothing.


    "Or will you, Su Yue?" Ye Fan then turned his gaze to Su Yue.


    Trembling, Su Yue was too shocked to respond.


    "Or will any of you?"


    After scanning Su Yue, Ye Fan''s gaze swept over the other members of the Su Family.


    Intimidated by Ye Fan''s piercing stare, the members of the Su family all lowered their heads, not daring to meet his gaze.


    Old Madam Su said gravely, "Ye Fan, if my husband dies, will you take responsibility?"


    "Yes! If Elder Master dies, the responsibly will all be on me, Ye Fan," Ye Fan declared forthrightly.


    Initially, Ye Fan hadn''t wanted to get involved in the affairs of the Su Family, but since Elder Master Su was Su Ruoxue''s biological grandfather, he felt obliged to help for Su Ruoxue''s sake.


    Realizing Ye Fan was not joking, Old Madam Su stated solemnly, "Fine! I will trust you this once!"


    "Grandmother, you mustn''t!" Su Tianhao said frantically. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Old Madam Su continued, "Tianhao, your grandfather has only minutes left. Right now, we can only try every possible method, even if it''s akin to using a dead horse as a living one. Do you understand?"


    "Grandmother, I..."


    Hearing Old Madam Su say this, Su Tianhao fell silent, unable to continue.


    Even though he didn''t trust Ye Fan, at this moment, he had no other options.


    "To take a risk for a dying man, how foolish!" Qian Feng mocked as he watched.


    "Especially you, Qian Feng, shut your mouth immediately!"


    Hearing Qian Feng''s mockery, Ye Fan''s gaze burned with authority as he said, "You dare to call yourself the Ghost Doctor with your half-baked skills? I will now show you through my actions that your medical expertise is worlds apart from mine! In front of me, your medical skills are nothing but a pile of real dog shit!"

 Chapter 302 - 302 Ye Chens Methods

    "Bastard! How dare you show me such disrespect?"


    Having been called a half-baked charlatan and shamed by Ye Fan, Qian Feng flew into a rage right then and there.


    Ye Fan retorted angrily, "What? Did I hurt your precious pride?"


    "Very well, very well, you''ve got guts, kid!"


    Unable to contain his fury, Qian Feng said, "In the vast Central Plains City, you''re the first to dare call me a half-baked charlatan. You think you''re amazing, huh? Fine! Today I want to see just what tricks you have up your sleeve. I don''t believe you can actually snatch someone from the brink of death at Ghost Gate!"


    "Then keep your dog eyes wide open and watch carefully!" Ye Fan responded rudely to Qian Feng.


    Infuriated beyond measure, Qian Feng said, "Use whatever tricks you have, I want to see if you can truly amaze me today!"


    "Hmph!" Ye Fan scoffed and did not respond further.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡ª


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s right hand moved as quick as lightning, picking up the silver needles and inserting them into Elder Master Su''s mouth and nose.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s approach, Qian Feng could not help but mock, "What kind of technique is this? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "Sun God Needle, ever heard of it?" Ye Fan responded coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Feng furrowed his brow and fell into contemplation, at a loss to recall the origins of the Sun God Needle.


    After a moment, Qian Feng expressed his astonishment, "Sun God Needle? What kind of acupuncture is that? Don''t tell me you''re making this up?"


    "You''re ignorant and ill-informed!" Ye Fan remarked.


    "You..."


    Once again mocked by Ye Fan, Qian Feng''s face turned crimson with anger.


    He Ningwen seemed to recall something and said to Qian Feng, "Divine Doctor Qian, I remember my teacher mentioning that the world''s number one Life-saving Technique is the Sun God Needle!"


    "The world''s number one Life-saving Technique?" Qian Feng was momentarily stunned.


    Reminded by He Ningwen, it suddenly dawned on Qian Feng, and he finally remembered that, indeed, the world''s number one Life-saving Technique was the Sun God Needle.


    When Ye Fan mentioned it earlier, Qian Feng felt it was vaguely familiar, but he just couldn''t recall it at the moment. Now, with He Ningwen''s words, everything became clear to Qian Feng.


    The next second, Qian Feng looked scornfully and said, "Kid, you''re claiming this is the Sun God Needle? Are you joking? The world''s top-ranked Life-saving Technique under your control? That''s laughable!"


    "Ye Fan knows the world''s number one Life-saving Technique?"


    Hearing these words, the Su family members were all shaken, everyone staring at Ye Fan with stunned expressions.


    "Believe it or not, that''s your problem!" Seeing Qian Feng''s skeptical look, Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to argue any further. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Qian Feng spat out contemptuously, "Pah! You know the Sun God Needle? Why don''t you take a piss and look in the mirror to see what you really are? As far as I know, the Sun God Needle is indeed the top-ranked Life-saving Technique in the world, but it''s also the most advanced mental method of one of the oldest sects, the Medicine God Pavilion!"


    "Not only can the Sun God Needle heal the sick and save the dying, but it can also kill people without a trace! If you really know the Sun God Needle, could it be that you are a disciple of the Medicine God Pavilion?"


    "Oh? You actually know about the Medicine God Pavilion?" Ye Fan was a bit surprised.


    The Medicine God Pavilion had a history of over a thousand years. The members of the Medicine God Pavilion had painstakingly dedicated themselves to the study of medicine and chose not to reveal themselves to the world for over a thousand years. Those who knew of the Medicine God Pavilion were indeed few and far between.


    Qian Feng snorted coldly, "Who do you think you''re looking down on? Ghost Immortal himself came from the Medicine God Pavilion. I am a disciple of Ghost Immortal; how could I not know about the Medicine God Pavilion?"


    "Interesting!" Ye Fan smiled indifferently.


    Qian Feng said with utter disdain, "Stop playing tricks here! I don''t believe you know the Sun God Needle. Ghost Immortal had exceptional talent and wasn''t qualified to learn the Sun God Needle. How could you, a mere greenhorn, have access to the Sun God Needle? You didn''t even bother to sketch out your lie before bragging!"


    At this moment, Qian Feng was certain that Ye Fan was just boasting. Ye Fan didn''t know the Sun God Needle at all; he was merely putting on an act here.


    He knew that the oldest sect in the world was the Medicine God Pavilion, and the most precious medical technique within the Medicine God Pavilion was the Sun God Needle.


    The Sun God Needle possessed the ability to defy the heavens. It could not only save lives but also take them. Within the Medicine God Pavilion, only the Pavilion Masters and Junior Pavilion Masters were qualified to learn it.


    Qian Feng''s medical talents were admittedly not bad, but he couldn''t even join the Medicine God Pavilion, which shows how strict the Pavilion selects its disciples.


    He didn''t believe that Ye Fan had emerged from the Medicine God Pavilion, nor did he believe that Ye Fan could learn such a profound technique as the Sun God Needle.


    "Whether I know the Sun God Needle or not, you''ll have to wait and see," Ye Fan didn''t want to explain too much.


    Swish, swish, swish¡ª


    As he spoke, Ye Fan picked up the silver needles and pierced Elder Master Su''s several other major parts.


    Having done all this, Ye Fan said with a grave expression, "Elder Master, whether you can hold on depends on how strong your willpower is! That''s all I can do for you!"


    "Ye Fan, even you''re not completely sure?" Su Ruoxue asked palely.


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "If Qian Feng had not interfered earlier, I would have been completely confident in saving Elder Master. Unfortunately, Qian Feng used the Great Luo Divine Needle just now, disturbing several acupoints, causing Elder Master to now lose vitality throughout his body! Currently, only Elder Master''s brain still has a trace of vitality!"


    "Although the Sun God Needle is ranked first in the world as a life-saving technique, Elder Master is at death''s door. I can only try to stimulate the potential of Elder Master''s brain! Whether Elder Master can wake up mainly depends on his will to live. If Elder Master''s willpower is strong, he will wake up. If Elder Master''s willpower is weak, then we can only prepare for the worst," Ye Fan explained.


    Having been the Junior Pavilion Master of the ancient Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan mastered all the medical techniques before he descended the mountain, including the effects of the Sun God Needle, which he knew by heart.


    The characteristic of the Sun God Needle is to immensely amplify the potential of the human body, shining like the sun, forcibly removing a large number of harmful factors in the patient''s body, which is why the Sun God Needle is celebrated as the top life-saving technique in the world.


    But Ye Fan was well aware that even the top life-saving technique in the world couldn''t guarantee a hundred percent chance of curing the patient.


    Like Elder Master Su Dongguo, who was critically ill, employing the Sun God Needle could only play an auxiliary role. Whether Elder Master Su could awaken mainly depended on himself.


    "Nonsense!"


    Qian Feng roared angrily. With a cold voice, he said, "The Sun God Needle is known as the top life-saving technique in the world, possessing the ability to turn decay into magic. According to historical records, the success rate of the Sun God Needle in saving lives is as high as one hundred percent. If Elder Master Su doesn''t wake up, it only proves that you don''t know the Sun God Needle at all!"


    "Indeed, the Sun God Needle has the ability to turn decay into magic, but you, a half-baked practitioner, have damaged a large number of functions in Elder Master''s body. Under these circumstances, even the Sun God Needle would find it difficult to directly save him!" Ye Fan retorted mercilessly.


    "So it''s my fault now?"


    Faced with Ye Fan''s relentless criticism, Qian Feng turned to Old Lady Su and said, "Is this how your Su Family treats your guests? Not having the ability yourself and still throwing the blame on others? I can tell you very responsibly here, Elder Master Su is definitely done for. This kid doesn''t have a clue about medicine!"


    "What? Ye Fan doesn''t understand medicine?"


    Hearing Qian Feng''s words, many from the Su Family Direct Lineage exchanged glances, each seeing a hint of shock in the other''s eyes.


    "Divine Doctor Qian, are you sure?" Old Lady Su''s face was as pale as paper.


    Qian Feng emphasized his words, "Yes! I''m sure. He doesn''t know medicine at all! If he did, I''ll swallow feces and take my own life on the spot!"


    "Are you sure I don''t understand medicine?"


    Seeing Qian Feng''s confident demeanor, Ye Fan chuckled derisively.


    "Yes! Like I said, if you understand medicine, I''ll swallow feces and take my own life right here and now!" Qian Feng said with a sneer.


    Just as Qian Feng''s words fell, Elder Master Su Dongguo, who was lying on the sickbed, suddenly had his fingers tremble slightly.

 Chapter 303 - 303: The Shock Inside the Old Mansion

    "Ah!"


    Just as this scene unfolded, Su Ruoxue happened to witness it. Witnessing Su Dongguo''s fingers twitch slightly, she couldn''t help but scream out loud.


    Su Yue scolded with a darkened face, "Su Ruoxue, why all the fuss? Are you that eager for Grandpa to die quickly?"


    "No! It''s not that!"


    Scolded by Su Yue, Su Ruoxue pointed at Elder Master Su in shock, "Grandpa''s finger moved, I just saw Grandpa''s finger move!"


    "Grandpa''s finger moved?" Upon hearing this, Su Yue''s face filled with shock.


    Su Tianhao said skeptically, "Grandpa''s finger moved? How come I didn''t see it?"


    "Really, it''s true!" Su Ruoxue said earnestly.


    Old Lady Su said with a somber face, "Ruoxue, are you sure you didn''t see it wrong? Could it be an illusion?"


    "She must be hallucinating!" Su Tianhao staunchly disbelieved.


    Su Tianhao knew very well that when Elder Master Su was not gravely ill, his favorite was Su Ruoxue. In the entire Su Family, probably no one hoped more for Elder Master Su to wake up than Su Ruoxue.


    After all, once Elder Master Su woke up, he would definitely fully support Su Ruoxue to become the next head of the Su Family. This was an indisputable fact.


    Qian Feng shook his head and said to Su Ruoxue, "Miss Su, I know you can''t bear to see Elder Master Su pass away, but there''s no need to deceive yourself, is there?"


    He had been focusing on Ye Fan the whole time and hadn''t noticed Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo''s finger twitching.


    "Really, I didn''t see it wrong!"


    Su Ruoxue became anxious under the doubt cast by everybody.


    Qian Feng scoffed, "Illusions, all illusions!"


    Even his Great Luo Divine Needle could not bring Elder Master Su back, let alone Ye Fan, who just put on airs.


    The moment Qian Feng''s words fell, the fingers of Elder Master Su, lying on the hospital bed, twitched again.


    "Look quickly, Grandpa''s finger moved again!" Su Ruoxue exclaimed urgently.


    "Damn! Grandpa''s finger really did move!"


    This time, not only did Su Ruoxue notice, but all the Su Family members did as well.


    "No way?" Qian Feng''s face suddenly stiffened.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan''s face brimmed with a smile, "It seems like the Elder Master is not willing to pass away just like this, all of you of the Su Family, the Elder Master must have heard your voices. Now, immediately go up there and call out to him. If he can hear you calling in his vague consciousness, he will wake up even faster!"


    "Really?" Su Ruoxue asked in surprise.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Of course! Many people in comas have miraculously woken up because of their loved ones'' presence. As long as during this process, you keep calling out to them, their willpower will become firmer, they will do everything possible to break through the mental shackles, and then wake up!"


    "That''s wonderful!"


    With these words from Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue was completely reassured.


    Then, Su Ruoxue immediately rushed to the bedside and shouted, "Grandpa, wake up! Grandpa, it''s Ruoxue, do you remember me?"


    "Dong Guo, can you hear me talking? Wake up quickly! Don''t leave me alone and go away!" Old Lady Su also stepped forward and started to call out.


    As Su Ruoxue and Old Lady Su finished speaking, Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo''s fingers started to tremble even more fiercely.


    "It''s working, it really is working!"


    Seeing Elder Master Su''s fingers tremble continuously, everyone in the Su Family became excited, and the next moment all of them started to shout out together.


    "Elder Master, the Su Family can''t be without you, wake up quickly!"


    "Dong Guo, back in the day when all of us sat together and agreed that no one was allowed to die first, you can''t just go ahead of us. If you die, watch out, I''ll reveal the time you stole girl''s underwear when you were young!"


    In an instant, many of the Su Family Elders burst out yelling.


    Hearing a Su Family Elder threaten to disclose his embarrassing past, Elder Master Su''s fingers shook even more.


    It was as if he wanted to wake up immediately, then shut the Su Family Elder''s mouth to stop him from talking.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, he spoke excitedly, "There''s hope! Hey, all you uncles, hurry up and spill the old man''s embarrassing stories, maybe it''ll work like a charm!"


    "Is this really okay?" one of the Su Family Elders asked in astonishment.


    Ye Fan laughed, "Why not just give it a try!"


    "Alright then, Dong Guo, we''re purely bringing up your old embarrassing stories to save you, don''t blame me when you wake up!" the Su Family Elder hesitated a bit.


    In order to wake up Su Dongguo, the Su Family Elder looked towards the other elders. Soon after, several of them solemnly nodded their heads and, one after another, they spilled all of Dong Guo''s past embarrassing moments in one breath.


    "Dong Guo, do you remember? Back in our village, there was a village beauty named Xiao Wei. You LIKED her but never dared to confess. One night, you went to Xiao Wei''s house, and as luck would have it, you ran into her taking a bath. Xiao Wei got so scared, thinking you had ill intentions, she set her dog on you! That big black dog was ferocious; it chased you for miles, biting you hard on the butt. To this day, you still have a scar on your butt!"


    "Exactly, exactly, that did happen! And there''s more, Dong Guo, once you found a pack of condoms on the ground. At the time, you didn''t know what they were, and you started blowing them up like balloons. Later, when the whole class found out, you were so embarrassed you almost wanted to crawl into a hole!"


    "And don''t forget, Dong Guo, your dad always suffered from constipation and had a stockpile of enemas at home. You didn''t know what enemas were and even tasted them. Finding them slightly sweet, you licked all the enemas at home. When your dad found out, he nearly spanked your butt into a flower!"


    The Su Family Elders revealed a bunch of Elder Master Su Dongguo''s embarrassing moments all at once, turning the faces of the Su family members as colorful as could be.


    They had never imagined that the Elder Master Su Dongguo, who had led them to wealth and prosperity, had had so many embarrassing moments.


    After hearing about these events, Ye Fan was dumbfounded and exclaimed, "Holy shit! The old man really had his share of embarrassing moments back in the day!"


    Going to a girl''s house at night, stumbling upon her while she''s bathing, creating a misunderstanding, and getting bitten by her dog¡ªit was already a melodramatic soap opera.


    What Ye Fan had never expected was that Elder Master Su would mistake condoms for balloons and insanely savor the sweet taste of enemas.


    "Hmm! Mmm mmm!"


    The Elder Master Su, lying on the hospital bed, seemed to have heard everything. He made humming noises, and his elderly face gradually turned red.


    "This is working; keep going, keep going!" Ye Fan urged.


    To rouse Su Dongguo from his slumber, the Su Family Elders continued:


    "Dong Guo, ever since you inadvertently saw Xiao Wei bathing, she thought you were a villain. Every time she saw you, she''d set her dog on you! Out of options, you stole her underwear, saying that although you had never loved, at least you had ''possessed''. Now, all I want to say is that you were really messed up in the head back then!"


    "Dong Guo, oh Dong Guo! The funniest thing I remember is, one New Year''s, when lots of relatives were visiting your house. Your dad had stewed a big rooster and asked you to add some salt. But buddy, you accidentally put in laxatives! After the meal, your dad suggested going for a bath, and little did he know, they all ended up running to the bathroom, turning the bathhouse into a complete mess!"


    Hearing about Elder Master Su''s embarrassing past almost made Ye Fan''s jaw drop.


    Is this even possible?


    Unbelievable, utterly outrageous.


    Especially Grandma Su, upon hearing that Su Dongguo actually stole underwear, was utterly shaken.


    "Dong Guo, do you remember? Back when the internet was just taking off, you were always wanting to watch those unspeakable movies. You gave me twenty bucks and bought three websites from me! Afterwards, I heard you were drinking nutrition drinks all day long." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dong Guo, there''s also the matter of..."


    For a moment, the Su Family Elders were on a roll, one after another sharing Elder Master Su''s embarrassing stories from the old days.


    "Shut up! All of you, shut your mouths!"


    Just when everyone from the Su family was dumbfounded, the Elder Master Su, who was at death''s door, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the hospital bed in one quick motion.


    "He''s awake? Holy shit! Elder Master Su actually woke up?"


    Seeing Elder Master Su suddenly open his eyes and sit up from the bed, Qian Feng, who had been dismissing Ye Fan, screamed as if he had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 304 - 304 Qian Fengs Astonishing Behavior

    "He''s awake, the Elder Master really woke up!"


    Seeing Su Dongguo suddenly sitting up in bed, the Su family members couldn''t hide their ecstatic expressions.


    "Grandpa!" Su Ruoxue, Su Tianhao, and Su Yue were overjoyed.


    Old Madam Su, moved, said, "Old man, you''ve finally woken up!"


    However, Elder Master Su didn''t pay the slightest attention to everyone. He pointed at several Su Family Elders angrily and said, "You shameless old bastards, don''t you have any embarrassing secrets? Dare to provoke me again, and see if I don''t reveal all of your disgraceful pasts. Come on, let''s hurt each other!"


    "Dongguo, you... you''re awake?"


    Seeing Elder Master Su really wake up, several Su Family Elders were beyond excited, with some even having tears welling up in their eyes.


    At their age, those still alive could be counted on one''s fingers. Su Dongguo''s awakening at this moment filled them with indescribable excitement.


    "Huh? What''s wrong? Why are you all looking at me with such strange expressions?" Su Dongguo asked with a look of confusion.


    Soon, Su Dongguo noticed the silver needles still inserted in his head.


    For a moment, Su Dongguo fell silent, deep in thought.


    At his side, Su Ruoxue said, "Grandpa, do you remember? You were in a car accident years ago, suffering severe brain injury and became a vegetative person, and you''ve been in a coma for many years!"


    "Car accident?" Su Dongguo frowned.


    Reminded by Su Ruoxue, the scenes from the past suddenly flooded Su Dongguo''s mind.


    "That''s right, I was in a car accident before!"


    Su Dongguo remembered. He had been out discussing a collaboration, and due to a traffic jam on the highway, his car was moving slowly when a large truck behind him failed to brake in time and crashed into his car. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that instant, his mind went black, and he couldn''t remember anything.


    "Dongguo, have you remembered everything?" Old Madam Su asked urgently.


    Su Dongguo took a deep breath, carefully examining his body. He was startled to find he had aged significantly, his body thin and bony.


    Ye Fan reminded him, "Elder Master, don''t think too much for now. You''ve just woken up, and it''s not good to overuse your brain. For the next half month, you need to rest well and replenish your nutrition, allowing your vitality to quickly recover. Don''t bother with anything else or ask too many questions!"


    "Was it you who saved me?" Su Dongguo looked toward Ye Fan and asked.


    Su Ruoxue nodded, "Grandpa, it was Ye Fan who saved you!"


    "Ruoxue, you know him?" Su Dongguo asked in surprise.


    Knowing he had been paralyzed for many years, and seeing that a young man like Ye Fan had managed to save him suggested substantial background. Now, seeing that Su Ruoxue had a good relationship with Ye Fan, Su Dongguo was quite surprised.


    Su Ruoxue blushed slightly and said, "Grandpa, you don''t know yet. I got married. Ye Fan is my husband!"


    "What? This guy is your husband?"


    Su Dongguo was shocked, giving Ye Fan a closer look. Eventually, he nodded approvingly, "Not bad! A truly outstanding man!"


    "You flatter me too much, Elder Master. Please get some rest!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    Su Dongguo responded and lay down again.


    Having just woken up, Su Dongguo felt his stamina was severely depleted, and his mind was foggy. He couldn''t keep up for long.


    Qian Feng, in disbelief, said, "Could this be a fleeting rally before death?"


    "A fleeting rally before death? Do you think everyone is as incompetent as you?" Ye Fan scoffed coldly.


    "Hmph! I just can''t believe that Elder Master Su would really wake up!"


    With a steely face, Qian Feng quickly stepped forward to grasp Elder Master Su''s wrist.


    To Qian Feng''s shock, judging by Elder Master Su''s pulse, the vital energy in his body was recovering at a miraculous rate with not a single sign of decay.


    Realizing that Elder Master Su had genuinely been saved by Ye Fan, Qian Feng said in horror, "Impossible! How could this be possible? How could he have been saved by you?"


    "So, you were hoping the Elder Master would quickly die?" Ye Fan mocked with a laugh.


    "Divine Doctor Qian, isn''t that a bit too much?"


    Hearing Qian Feng''s words, Old Lady Su and others were all not pleased.


    Despite their initial prejudices against Ye Fan, now that he had saved Elder Master Su, they had already discarded their bias against him within a short span.


    At this moment, when Qian Feng said these words, it seriously aroused the discontent of the Su Family members.


    Qian Feng realized he had lost his composure and hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry everyone, I was too impulsive!"


    "Qian Feng, do you now realize how insignificant your medical skills are?" Ye Fan teased.


    Struck as if by a thunderbolt, Qian Feng said with a pained expression, "You actually know the Sun God Needle Technique? That''s impossible! Who exactly are you?"


    "Is it important?" Ye Fan asked.


    Qian Feng nodded solemnly and said, "Of course it''s important! The Sun God Needle Technique is the most supreme medical skill of the Medicine God Pavilion, only available to successive Pavilion Masters and the Young Pavilion Master. Just who are you, and how do you have control over the Sun God Needle Technique?"


    Earlier, when Ye Fan claimed it was the Sun God Needle Technique, Qian Feng sneered at it. But after Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo woke up, Qian Feng could confirm that Ye Fan was not joking¡ªhe indeed had control over the Sun God Needle, a super life-saving technique.


    "Like you, I accidentally picked up the mental method!" Ye Fan said offhandedly.


    "Impossible! You''re lying to me!"


    Qian Feng immediately denied it, knowing that the Sun God Needle only existed in the secret realms of the Medicine God Pavilion, and had never been leaked to the outside world for over a thousand years.


    Extremely intelligent, Qian Feng pondered for a moment and then shockingly said, "No, that''s not right, your surname is Ye, Ye Fan, could it be..."


    Suddenly, it seemed as if Qian Feng thought of something terrifying.


    "Could it be what?" Ye Fan arched an eyebrow.


    At that moment, instinct told Ye Fan that Qian Feng might have guessed his true identity.


    With an uncertain tone, Qian Feng asked, "Could it be that you are Young Pavilion Master Ye?"


    Known as the Ghost Doctor, Qian Feng''s title was not for nothing.


    He had heard that the last Young Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion had the surname Ye and was respectfully known as Young Pavilion Master Ye. However, the specific name of the Young Pavilion Master was unknown to him.


    There were rumors that several years ago, the Young Pavilion Master Ye went down the mountain to gain experience. Unexpectedly, at that time, invaders from the Six Nations attacked the Heavenly Abode Country''s borders. In the critical moment of life and death, Young Pavilion Master Ye arrived at the border and single-handedly turned the tide with his own power.


    The Six Nations despised Young Pavilion Master Ye immensely. When he was on his way back, they deployed countless assassins. As expected, Young Pavilion Master Ye encountered an ambush.


    It was said that the battle was extremely bloody. All the experts sent by the Six Nations perished, and Young Pavilion Master Ye''s whereabouts became unknown.


    The Medicine God Pavilion was enraged and dispatched a large number of people to search for Young Pavilion Master Ye''s whereabouts, but they never found him. Everyone believed Young Pavilion Master Ye had fallen.


    Now, feeling a great tremor in his heart, Qian Feng could not help but connect the disappeared Young Pavilion Master Ye with Ye Fan.


    After all, Ye Fan''s proficient control of the Sun God Needle prompted his suspicion.


    "It seems you know quite a lot. You actually figured this out!" Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed.


    With his identity exposed, Ye Fan didn''t choose to keep hiding.


    If he didn''t admit it, and Qian Feng spread the word after leaving, it could bring an endless amount of trouble to him.


    Seeing Ye Fan acknowledge his identity, Qian Feng was greatly shocked and said, "You... are you really the long-missing Young Pavilion Master Ye?"


    "Indeed!" Ye Fan nodded.


    "My God!"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Feng couldn''t help taking a sharp intake of breath, his face full of astonishment.


    The next moment, staring at Ye Fan, Qian Feng''s expression grew solemn as if he had made a significant decision.


    "What''s with that look? You''re not about to kneel and ask to become a disciple, are you? I don''t take disciples," Ye Fan said bluntly.


    "No, not to become a disciple!"


    Qian Feng, gazing at Ye Fan, said, "I know my abilities are too shallow to be worthy of being your disciple! Therefore, I''ve decided to recognize you as my elder brother!"


    "Recognize me as your elder brother?" Ye Fan was astonished.


    With a solemn expression, Qian Feng said, "Yes, to recognize you as my elder brother!"


    Clang!


    As he spoke, Qian Feng knelt down on one knee and said with a fist held to his chest, "Elder brother above me, please accept a bow from your younger brother!"


    What! Accept a bow from your younger brother?


    Seeing Qian Feng willingly kneel on the ground and recognize Ye Fan as his elder brother, the members of the Su Family were utterly shocked, all stunned by the scene unfolding before them.

 Chapter 305 - 305 The Bashful Su Ruoxue

    ```


    "Divine Doctor Qian, are you sure you''re not making a mistake? You''re actually going to acknowledge Ye Fan as your elder brother?" Su Yue couldn''t understand at all.


    She didn''t know what the three words ''Medicine God Pavilion'' meant; in her eyes, Ye Fan''s success in saving Elder Master Su was purely luck.


    The reason Elder Master Su could wake up was mostly likely because several elders mentioned some embarrassing things from the old master''s past. The old master couldn''t stand it and woke up just to make those elders shut up.


    Besides, Qian Feng is only twenty-eight years old this year and has already achieved significant accomplishments in medicine. Moreover, he''s handsome; there''s no need for him to take Ye Fan as his elder brother.


    Su Tianhao also chimed in, "That''s right, Divine Doctor Qian, please don''t act impulsively!"


    "Divine Doctor Qian, this is no child''s play, do not act recklessly!" Many Su Family Members began to speak out.


    Qian Feng glanced over at Su Yue and the others, and he said irritably, "What do you know? Get lost!"


    "This..."


    Seeing Qian Feng''s determination to acknowledge Ye Fan as his elder brother, Su Yue and the others stiffened. Under Qian Feng''s intimidation, they no longer dared to say another word.


    "Young Pavilion Master Ye, I beg you to please accept me as your younger brother!" Then, Qian Feng said sincerely.


    He was no fool; when Ye Fan disappeared without a trace after slaying many formidable enemies from the Six Nations, Qian Feng knew he had to make a stand today; otherwise, Ye Fan might kill him to continue to conceal his identity for the sake of survival.


    To save his own life, Qian Feng did not hesitate to kneel on one knee and acknowledge Ye Fan as his elder brother.


    Ye Fan, aware that Qian Feng was doing this to save his own life, didn''t want to kill Qian Feng in front of Su Ruoxue.


    He could tell that Qian Feng was a prideful man, but seemed to be a decent person.


    So, with some reluctance, Ye Fan said, "Well, well, then I will reluctantly accept you as my younger brother!"


    "What? He reluctantly takes Divine Doctor Qian as his younger brother?"


    Upon hearing this, the Su Family Members were all flustered.


    In their eyes, it was entirely Ye Fan reaching up by having Qian Feng acknowledge him as the elder brother; they didn''t expect Ye Fan to be reluctant.


    "Thank you, Big Brother!" Qian Feng was as if pardoned from the death sentence.


    He knew that as long as Ye Fan was willing to accept him as a younger brother, his life was saved.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "Since you''ve acknowledged me as your elder brother, there''s no need for courtesy! Remember, do not go around using my name to swindle and bluff!"


    "Yes, Big Brother! Little brother understands!" Qian Feng nodded gravely.


    He understood that what Ye Fan meant was not to reveal his identity. If he dared to expose the identity of Ye Fan, Young Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan would surely make him regret it.


    Seeing Qian Feng''s perceptiveness, Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "Alright! The old master needs to rest; you may leave now!"


    "Big Brother, earlier you mentioned that my Great Luo Divine Needle was mediocre. Could you please give me some guidance? After what you said, I also feel that I have gone astray!" Qian Feng asked for advice humbly.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "Taking advantage and still pretending to be cute, you sure know how to pick the right moment!"


    "As the younger brother of my elder brother, I can''t let my elder brother lose face, right? If my elder brother calls me mediocre, that''s one thing, but if someone else also calls me mediocre, wouldn''t that be a disgrace to my elder brother?" Qian Feng said with a sycophantic smile.


    He knew that Ye Fan was once the Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion and that his medical skills must be extraordinary. If Ye Fan could teach him a thing or two, his abilities would surely improve by leaps and bounds.


    Ye Fan didn''t refuse and said, "Alright! Then I will offer some advice. It''s not convenient to talk here; let''s go outside!"


    "Thank you, Big Brother!" Qian Feng was ecstatic.


    Once they stepped outside the Su Family Ancestral Home, Ye Fan pointed out a few deficiencies in Qian Feng''s Great Luo Divine Needle technique, which excited Qian Feng enormously.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Big Brother is absolutely right. I felt there was a problem here all along!"


    ```


    After being instructed by Ye Fan, Qian Feng suddenly saw the light. He finally understood why his attempt to use the Great Luo Divine Needle hadn''t saved Elder Master Su but instead aggravated his condition.


    Ye Fan patted Qian Feng on the shoulder, "Go back and ponder well! Remember, my identity must not be revealed!"


    "Don''t worry, big brother, I swear I''ll keep it under wraps. Without your permission, I wouldn''t reveal it even if it kills me!" Qian Feng vowed solemnly.


    Only then did Ye Fan nod slightly, "You are a smart man, off you go!"


    "Goodbye, big brother!"


    Qian Feng bowed deeply to Ye Fan and then got into his car to leave the Su Family Ancestral Home.


    After Qian Feng left, Ye Fan returned inside the old house and said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, let''s go back."


    "Are we leaving now? Ye Fan, why don''t you prescribe a tonic for grandfather?" Su Ruoxue hesitated.


    "Yes, Ye Fan, help to the end!" Old Lady Su also chimed in.


    They had already witnessed Ye Fan''s medical skills; while some doubted, many chose to believe.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan nodded and said, "Bring me paper and pen!"


    "Quick, go get the paper and pen!" Old Lady Su hurriedly ordered.


    Soon, the paper and pen were delivered to Ye Fan, who wrote a prescription and handed it to Old Lady Su.


    Receiving the prescription, Old Lady Su expressed her sincere gratitude, "Thank you!"


    It was the first time in her life that she had thanked Ye Fan, without a trace of falsehood, solely because Ye Fan had saved her husband.


    When Su Tianhao and Su Yue saw Old Lady Su thanking Ye Fan, they both felt as uncomfortable as if they had swallowed dead flies.


    "Ruoxue, let''s go," Ye Fan did not want to get involved in the Su Family''s affairs.


    With Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo awakening, surely the Su Family would experience significant changes internally in a short time.


    Su Ruoxue hesitated for a moment before saying to Ye Fan, "Why don''t you go ahead? Grandfather has just awakened, and I want to accompany him. You know he always treated me the best! He needs care now, and I must stay. Don''t worry, I''ll come back later!"


    "Alright then," Ye Fan didn''t say much.


    Indeed, Elder Master Su had always doted on Su Ruoxue, and it was only natural for her to be filial to him at this time.


    As night gradually enveloped the earth, Ye Fan fetched Ye Ling''er home early.


    After a simple dinner, Ye Ling''er finished her homework and went to bed early.


    It was eleven o''clock at night when Su Ruoxue tiredly arrived home.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still up, Su Ruoxue said excitedly, "Ye Fan, I really have to thank you a lot today. If it weren''t for you, grandfather might never have woken up. He had his meal earlier and he looks so much better!"


    "That''s good! But, Ruoxue, if you want to thank me, you can''t just do it verbally, can you? Shouldn''t you offer some real action? Like having a second child?" Ye Fan said with a mischievous smile.


    "Ah? Have a second child?"


    Blushing, Su Ruoxue refused, "No! Not tonight, I''m too tired. I have to visit grandfather early tomorrow morning, let''s delay it to another day!"


    "There''s no day like today! If you want to thank me, let''s do it tonight, or the offer expires!"


    Gazing at Su Ruoxue''s curvy and sensuous body, Ye Fan swiftly picked her up into their bedroom.


    "No! Ye Fan, no! What if Ling''er hears?" Su Ruoxue protested in embarrassment. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t worry! Ling''er is already fast asleep!"


    Placing Su Ruoxue''s sensuous body on the bed, Ye Fan chuckled mischievously and took off his shoes before pouncing towards Su Ruoxue on the bed.

 Chapter 306 - 306: Is Ye Fan a Pauper?

    The following morning!


    As soon as Ye Fan opened his eyes, he found that Su Ruoxue was no longer by his side. He checked his phone and saw a message from Su Ruoxue stating she had already gone to the Su Family Ancestral Home.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "She left so early? At this hour, I bet the Su folks are still not awake!"


    Knowing that Su Ruoxue had gone to the Su Family Ancestral Home early in the morning to take care of Elder Master Su, Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel moved; no wonder Elder Master Su had such a high opinion of Su Ruoxue before. Her filial piety alone was something Su Tianhao and Su Yue couldn''t match.


    "Ling''er, time to get up!" Ye Fan called out as he got dressed.


    "Oh, I know!"


    A lazy voice came from another room, clearly indicating that she didn''t want to get up at this time.


    Ye Fan chuckled and teased, "Ling''er, no lazing in bed, or daddy will come and flip your blanket!"


    "No way! I''m getting up right now!" Ling''er panicked and quickly climbed out of bed upon hearing this.


    Although she was young, Ling''er had her own sense of privacy, and she would be embarrassed if Ye Fan uncovered her blanket.


    After a quick breakfast, Ling''er asked, "Daddy, did mom go to visit great-grandpa?"


    "Yes, so I''ll be taking you to school this morning," Ye Fan said, rubbing Ling''er''s little head.


    Ling''er pouted in dissatisfaction, "Daddy, several times these past few days you haven''t picked me up from school, and I''m not happy about it!"


    "Alright, alright, I''ll try my best to pick you up from school every day from now on!" Ye Fan said indulgently.


    He knew that Ling''er had always depended on him. Over the years, he had been the one to drop her off and pick her up from school, which had made her very reliant on him.


    Hearing his words, Ling''er said with a proud sniff, "Fine, I''ll let you off this time, but if you don''t pick me up from school again, I''ll really get angry!"


    "Got it, let''s go!" Ye Fan shrugged helplessly.


    "Mhm!"


    With that, Ling''er slung her backpack over her shoulder and held Ye Fan''s hand as they headed out of Century Sky City.


    Right upon their arrival at Baihua Road Primary School, a Porsche 911 zoomed in, and a little girl in a princess dress stepped out from the passenger side.


    Seeing Ling''er arrive, the little girl sneered, "Ling''er, seriously? Your dad sends you to school on an electric scooter every day? Does your family not even have a car?" Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Xu Tingting, you just want to show off your family''s Porsche. Let me tell you, we have sports cars too; it''s just that we''re not as showy as your family!" Ling''er retorted angrily, provoked by the little girl''s mockery.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Tingting looked down on her and said, "Your family has a sports car? Yeah, right!"


    "Daddy, tell her whether we have a sports car or not!" Ling''er looked to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was speechless.


    Do kids these days really have such a strong sense of competition?


    Ye Fan slowly said, "Ling''er, when did you start comparing yourself with others? That''s not a good habit!"


    "Daddy, I''m not trying to compete! It''s just that Xu Tingting is so mean. She looks down on her classmates just because her family is rich, and I think that''s really too much!" Ling''er said righteously.


    Ye Fan glanced at Xu Tingting in surprise, "Oh? Is that so?"


    "Daddy, it''s true, she always looks down on us, and I can''t stand it!" Ling''er said with a serious expression.


    Despite Ling''er''s young age, she was very sensible. The family had been living in a duplex for years when they were not well-off, and Ling''er had developed a resilient character.


    Now that the family''s situation had improved, she never boasted about it. It was just that Xu Tingting was really unpleasant.


    In Ling''er''s memory, Xu Tingting, relying on her wealthy and powerful family, would often ridicule those in her class who were not as well off. She''d mock boys for being unsophisticated and girls for not knowing how to dress up or for being ugly.


    Ye Fan touched his nose and said with speechlessness, "Alright, then!"


    He really hadn''t expected that even elementary students had started to compete so fiercely.


    "That one, Xu Tingting, right? Ling''er is correct, my family does indeed have a sports car!" Ye Fan admitted truthfully.


    Hearing Ye Fan speak up, Xu Tingting scoffed, "Your family has a sports car? How come I didn''t know that? Please, uncle, boasting in front of kids, doesn''t it make you blush?"


    "Am I boasting?"


    Ye Fan replied with a wry smile, "Little girl, I really have no need to boast to you!"


    Although there was a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 worth over a hundred million at home, Ye Fan hardly drove it if there wasn''t anything important to attend to.


    Especially since Baihua Road Primary School was very close to the Century Sky City Villa Complex, it only took about ten minutes to ride an electric bike to take Ye Ling''er to school, so there was really no need to drive such a short distance.


    What Ye Fan hadn''t expected was that the competitive spirit among elementary students these days was so strong.


    "Hmph! Stop pretending, uncle, your acting is terrible, please prepare a draft before you boast next time!" Xu Tingting teased.


    Tap tap!


    Just then, a tall woman got out of the driver''s seat of a Porsche 911 and said to Xu Tingting, "Tingting, don''t waste your breath on these poor wretches, hurry up and go to school!"


    "What? Poor wretches?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, gradually realizing that Ye Ling''er was right, this family really was vain.


    "Are you not a poor wretch?"


    The tall woman glanced at Ye Fan with disdain, "You claim your family has a sports car, that''s a laugh! I bet it''s an open-top Yadi electric bike, right? Daring to boast in front of my daughter, how boring!"


    "Mom, you''re so right, this uncle is just full of hot air!" Xu Tingting made a ghoul face at Ye Fan, her face filled with mockery.


    Ye Ling''er said furiously, "Dad, I think we can''t keep a low profile anymore!"


    "Mm!" Ye Fan nodded with a dark face.


    The next moment, Ye Fan looked at the tall woman and said, "Parent, don''t you think it''s wrong to teach your daughter this way so early? The Central Plains is vast with hidden talents; even if your family is relatively well-off, you have to believe that there are many out there who are far better off than your family!"


    "How I teach my daughter is none of your damn business, you poor wretch!" the tall woman said coldly.


    Ye Fan''s expression darkened further, "Parent, doesn''t your way of speaking seem a bit too much?"


    "My way of speaking is too much? Poor wretch, do you realize that it is your utmost honor that I even talk to you?"


    The tall woman seemed to not take Ye Fan seriously at all, continuing, "Do you know what kind of bag I''m holding? Let me tell you, it''s a limited-edition Herm¨¨s, cost me a full eighteen thousand! And this ring on my hand, custom-made, cost over three hundred thousand! Even these shoes on my feet are a global limited edition, worth more than eighty thousand. For me to even talk to you is already showing you great respect!"


    Seeing the tall woman''s condescending attitude, Ye Fan was simply speechless.


    "So what if you''re rich? Can money buy class?" Ye Fan could not help but retort sarcastically.


    Upon hearing this, the tall woman''s eyebrows immediately furrowed into a ''chuan'' character, "What did you say? You''re saying I lack class? You scoundrel!"


    "Do you feel like you have class? Being aggressive and arrogant in front of kids, do you have manners?" Ye Fan asked impatiently.


    As Ye Fan''s words fell, the tall woman got even angrier.


    She glared at Ye Fan and said, "Class? Manners? Ridiculous! As long as I have enough money, I''m the brightest presence wherever I go. Can class and manners be eaten? You, a nobody, have no right to talk to me about class and manners. Come talk to me after you can afford a Porsche 911!"


    With that, the tall woman looked at Ye Fan as if she were looking at a clown.


    As if compared to her, Ye Fan was a complete poor wretch, utterly unqualified to speak with her.

 Chapter 307 - 307: Showdown of Prestige

    "I really can''t deal with this. How did I end up meeting someone like you?"


    Ye Fan really didn''t know what else to say. There was no shortage of people who looked down on others, but this tall woman in front of him was indeed a rare breed. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially since the tall woman was spouting such wild words in front of the children, which made Ye Fan particularly furious.


    Staring at the tall woman, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow and asked, "So, according to you, anyone who doesn''t live as well as you do is a poor ghost, huh?"


    "You''ve actually got that right. In my eyes, anyone who doesn''t live as well as we do is a poor ghost!" the tall woman said arrogantly.


    Then, the tall woman turned to her daughter Xu Tingting and said, "Tingting, your school is really trash, just a bunch of poor ghosts. Such a school isn''t even fit for dogs. Like this, I''ll call your father in a bit and ask him to spend some money to send you to the best noble school in Central Plains!"


    "Mmm, thank you, Mom!" Xu Tingting said ecstatically.


    The next second, Xu Tingting looked down on Ye Ling''er and said scornfully, "Did you hear that? My mom is going to send me to the best noble school. Compared to me, you''re nothing!"


    "Dad, do you see this? They''re too infuriating, mom and daughter both!" Ye Ling''er stamped her foot in anger.


    Ye Fan looked towards the tall woman and said, "Good! Very good! You should be coming to pick up your daughter from school this evening, right? Then, I will tell you who the real poor ghost is!"


    "Huh! As if I''m scared of you? Competing in pomp with me, what are you even?" Hearing this, the tall woman said haughtily.


    Her name was Qian Susu, and her husband owned a pharmaceutical company. With the pharmaceutical industry booming rapidly these past two years, her family had hit the jackpot, with a net worth that soared past a billion.


    In the cities of Mainland China, having a net worth of over a billion was already quite impressive, which was precisely the basis for Qian Susu''s arrogance and presumptuous behavior.


    Staring at the defiant Qian Susu, Ye Fan spoke in a cold low voice, "I am originally a decent person, why do you force a good guy to play dirty? If it''s a competition you want, let''s have it. I want to see what kind of pomp you can show in front of me tonight!"


    "Alright! Remember your words. If you don''t dare to come tonight, be careful that your daughter will become the biggest joke at Baihua Road Primary School!" Qian Susu said coldly.


    With that, Qian Susu turned to Xu Tingting and said, "Tingting, you go to school first, and watch how Mom teaches him a lesson tonight!"


    "Mmm!"


    Xu Tingting nodded excitedly, then said to Ye Fan, "Uncle, you better give it your all, oh, and don''t laugh my teeth off tonight!"


    "Xu Tingting, when it comes to pomp, my dad won''t lose to you guys!" Ye Ling''er clenched her small fists in fury.


    Ye Fan glanced at the time and said to Ye Ling''er, "Ling''er, go to school. Dad will help you get even this evening."


    "Dad, I believe in you!" Ye Ling''er said earnestly with a nod.


    After Ye Ling''er and Xu Tingting entered the school, Qian Susu said with contempt in her eyes, "Poor wretch, we''ll see who has the last laugh!"


    "Let''s wait and see!" Ye Fan didn''t bother to waste his words on Qian Susu.


    After sending off Ye Ling''er, Ye Fan turned his electric bike around and hurried towards the direction of Century Sky City.


    "Just a poor wretch daring to challenge me? Humph! Let''s see how I''ll play you to death tonight!"


    Staring at the receding figure of Ye Fan, a hint of hatred surged in Qian Susu''s eyes.


    In her view, those inferior to her family were all poor wretches, and being challenged by such a poor wretch today really set her ablaze with rage.


    Following that, Qian Susu pulled out her phone and dialed a number, "Husband, I''m about to die of anger!"


    "Wife, what happened?" A man''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Qian Susu said angrily and with humiliation, "Don''t mention it, I was sending Tingting to school and ended up being ridiculed by a poor wretch!"


    In this moment, Qian Susu exaggerated the incident as she recounted what had just happened.


    "Who dares to be so arrogant? Actually daring to challenge us, does he not know how the word ''death'' is written? Susu, don''t be upset, watch how I''ll deal with him tonight!" the man said.


    "We have to deal with him for sure, husband, it''s up to you now, you can''t let me lose face tonight!" Qian Susu said viciously.


    "Don''t worry, Susu!" the man reassured her.


    Meanwhile, in the chairman''s office of Xu''s Pharmaceutical Group, Xu Ming slapped his hand heavily on the desk, seething with rage.


    "A mere pauper dares to look down on our family? Absolutely outrageous!" he exclaimed.


    This Xu Ming was indeed Qian Susu''s husband and the biological father of Xu Tingting.


    After receiving his wife Qian Susu''s call, Xu Ming was furious.


    "Xiao Li, come here!" Xu Ming bellowed.


    The secretary, Xiao Li, hurried over as soon as she heard Xu Ming''s summons, "Director Xu, what are your instructions?"


    "Xiao Li, go to the largest second-hand car dealership in Central Plains and rent all the sports cars for me!" Xu Ming commanded.


    Secretary Xiao Li exclaimed in surprise, "Director Xu, why do we need so many sports cars? Are we welcoming some important guest?"


    "Why ask so many questions? Just do your job!" Xu Ming snapped coldly.


    "I apologize, Chairman, I spoke out of turn!"


    Seeing Xu Ming''s fury, the secretary Xiao Li said, "Chairman, rest assured, I will go to the largest second-hand car dealership in Central Plains and rent all the sports cars right away!"


    "Go on!" Xu Ming waved her off.


    Learning that Ye Fan dared to challenge their family, Xu Ming became furious.


    Trying to compete with our family in terms of grandeur, huh? Watch how I humiliate you!


    Xu Ming made up his mind to rent all the sports cars from the largest second-hand car dealership in Central Plains. That evening, when Xu Tingting got off school, they would arrive in numerous supercars and dazzle Ye Fan''s eyes.


    After giving instructions to the secretary, Xu Ming found the general manager and said, "Old Liu, notify everyone that they need to stay late for some overtime work tonight!"


    "Huh? Director Xu, our company isn''t busy recently, why the overtime?" General Manager Old Liu asked in surprise.


    "Tonight, you''ll be driving for me, to help make a grand appearance!" Xu Ming declared.


    "Should those without a driver''s license also stay?" General Manager Old Liu inquired.


    Xu Ming nodded, "Everyone stays, even if they don''t have a driver''s license. There''s a big event tonight!"


    "Alright, I''ll pass on the message right now!" General Manager Old Liu didn''t ask any further.


    After contacting her husband Xu Ming, Qian Susu did not leave immediately, but kept making phone calls.


    "Brother Xiong, will you be using your Maybach tonight? If not, could I borrow it for a while?"


    "Director Huang, will you be using your Rolls-Royce tonight? You won''t? That''s really great, Director Huang, I just happen to need to borrow it!"


    One after the other, Qian Susu contacted more than a dozen people on her phone, borrowing cars all of great value.


    "You poor wretch, let''s see how you compete with me tonight!"


    Having borrowed more than a dozen luxury cars, Qian Susu''s face was full of triumph.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Meanwhile, Ye Fan had already returned to Century Sky City Villa Complex on his electric bike.


    Underestimated by Qian Susu, a woman who coveted vanity, Ye Fan was truly infuriated.


    Sitting on the couch, Ye Fan took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Master Ye, what can I do for you?"


    Soon, the voice of Xiang Tianba, the East Suburb Big Brother, came through the phone, filled with respect.


    "Xiang Tianba, there is a favor I''d like to ask of you!" Ye Fan said.


    Xiang Tianba replied with a fearful reverence, "Master Ye, you''re too polite. What is it that you want me to do?"


    "It''s simple!" Ye Fan explained the situation to Xiang Tianba in detail.


    After hearing it all, Xiang Tianba let out a hearty laugh, "Master Ye, this task is a trifle for me! Just you watch, tonight I''ll leave that foolish woman called Qian Susu dumbfounded."


    "Thanks for the trouble!" Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    Since Qian Susu wanted to compete in grandeur with him, then he, Ye Fan, would give her a run for her money.


    On his way back, Ye Fan had already decided that to truly shake Qian Susu, a woman of her kind, it was best to turn to Xiang Tianba and his members from the Gray Zone.


    Once Xiang Tianba gladly agreed, a slight smile curved the corners of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    Qian Susu, you want to challenge me, huh?


    Come nightfall, it will be the moment when you are left bewildered and dumbfounded.

 Chapter 308 - 308: Trouble Stirs Again

    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Fan had just finished contacting the East Suburb Big Brother, Xiang Tianba, when he heard a knocking at the door.


    Ye Fan stood up to open the door and, to his surprise, saw his brother-in-law, Su Zhanyun, walking in with a big smile on his face and his hands full of large and small gift bags.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan asked in astonishment, "Zhan Yun, what are you doing bringing so much stuff?"


    "Brother-in-law, I really have to thank you for that debt-collection matter last time. If it weren''t for you, I definitely wouldn''t have gotten my money back!" Su Zhanyun said with sincere gratitude.


    Last time, when he led a group of migrant workers to demand payment from the real estate tycoon Yang Shiwei, they had not expected Yang Shiwei to refuse to pay and even had a group of thugs attack them brutally.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan had arrived just in time to defuse the crisis.


    Su Zhanyun knew that if it weren''t for Ye Fan that day, he and the group of migrant workers demanding debts would have probably been beaten to death by Yang Shiwei.


    Ye Fan was both amused and bemused as he said, "We''re all family; why so formal? You''ve helped us so much before, and we never brought you any gifts. Doing this makes us seem distant!"


    "It''s only right, brother-in-law, it''s all appropriate. There''s nothing particularly valuable, mainly some food, especially for Ling''er!" Su Zhanyun laughed as he said.


    Ye Fan shook his head and smiled, "All right, all right, just this once and not again!" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Got it!" Su Zhanyun said with a happy laugh.


    Ye Fan called out, "Zhan Yun, take a seat. I''ll pour you a glass of water!"


    "Brother-in-law, I''m not thirsty, don''t bother!" Su Zhanyun advised.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Don''t be shy at my place!"


    After exchanging a few pleasantries with Su Zhanyun, the two finally sat down together.


    "Speaking of which, brother-in-law, how are you so powerful? I don''t remember you ever telling us before," Su Zhanyun asked curiously.


    On that day, Yang Shiwei''s top bodyguard, Duan Kun, had extraordinary strength. To Su Zhanyun''s astonishment, even someone as strong as Duan Kun was not a match for Ye Fan with a single move, which shocked him tremendously.


    Ye Fan knew that Su Zhanyun would eventually ask about this matter, so he said with a light smile, "Actually, I''ve always been quite powerful; I just never told you guys, that''s all!"


    "Brother-in-law, you really are a dark horse! Amazing, truly amazing!" Su Zhanyun said, raising his thumb in admiration.


    Ye Fan asked, "Zhan Yun, what are your plans for the future?"


    "The real estate industry is quite sluggish right now, and I''ve decided not to work in this field anymore! The water is too deep. If a similar situation arises again, I really wouldn''t know what to do!" Su Zhanyun said with a heavy heart.


    Ye Fan nodded, "True, real estate is tough now; delayed payments for construction work have become all too common!"


    "Right! So, after a lot of thought, I decided to enter the second-hand car business!" Su Zhanyun declared.


    "Second-hand cars?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was quite surprised.


    With a chuckle, Su Zhanyun said, "Brother-in-law, you might not know, but back when I was stationed on the border, I was specially in charge of repairing cars. My car repair skills are pretty good! The domestic economy is growing rapidly, cars are no longer seen as a luxury, and there''s a huge demand for second-hand cars on the market. I feel there''s profit to be made here!"


    "I only knew you liked cars before. If you want to get into second-hand cars, I have no objections, but make sure you do your homework before you start!" Ye Fan said earnestly.


    Su Zhanyun laughed, "Brother-in-law, don''t worry! I''ll definitely do my homework. I''ve already rented a showroom, which is being renovated. In less than a month, my second-hand car dealership will be open for business!"


    "That quickly? Didn''t you discuss it with mom and dad?" Ye Fan was astonished.


    He knew Su Zhanyun always acted decisively, but Ye Fan hadn''t expected him to proceed with such efficiency.


    Su Zhanyun responded, "Mom and Dad don''t understand the second-hand car market, so there''s no need to ask them. They will respect my decision. My goal is to become the biggest second-hand car dealer in Central Plains. To be precise, I want to be the most reputable second-hand car dealership owner in Central Plains!"


    "That''s the spirit. Take advantage of your youth to work hard. When you get older, you might not have the energy to do so!" Ye Fan encouraged.


    Su Zhanyun was still young and full of energy, and Ye Fan supported him in continuing his entrepreneurship.


    Beep beep!


    Just as Su Zhanyun was about to discuss his car dealership''s business strategy with Ye Fan, an urgent phone call came in.


    Seeing the caller ID, Su Zhanyun picked up the phone and asked, "Master Li, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss Su, those people have come to cause trouble again. You''d better come over quickly!" Master Li said hastily.


    "What? Those people have come to cause trouble again?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Zhanyun''s expression changed and he said, "Master Li, hold them off for now, I''m on my way!"


    "Alright, Boss Su, please hurry over!" Master Li''s voice was tinged with a hint of panic.


    Upon learning of the situation, Su Zhanyun stood up and said, "Brother-in-law, the showroom has run into some trouble, I won''t chat with you for now!"


    "What''s going on? I don''t have anything on this morning either. Why don''t I come with you and have a look!" said Ye Fan.


    Su Zhanyun was his brother-in-law, and Su Zhanyun was extremely good to him. Now that Su Zhanyun was in trouble, Ye Fan naturally couldn''t ignore it.


    "This..."


    Su Zhanyun hesitated for a moment before looking at Ye Fan and saying, "Alright, Brother-in-law, let''s go there together!"


    "Let''s go!" Ye Fan said earnestly.


    He could tell that the trouble Su Zhanyun was facing did not seem minor; if it were, Su Zhanyun could have handled it alone without asking him to come along.


    At this moment, after Su Zhanyun''s hesitation, he had agreed to let Ye Fan accompany him, which might mean Su Zhanyun was faced with some major trouble that he couldn''t resolve alone.


    ...


    At this very moment, inside a showroom at the Central Plains East Suburb Tiandi Plaza, a group of men in black barged in with a threatening aura.


    The man in the lead had a cigarette in his mouth, and he bellowed, "Who''s the person in charge here? Get over here!"


    "Brother Dong, I''m in charge!" Master Li, who was responsible for the decoration, hurried forward.


    Seeing Master Li, the leader kicked him hard and yelled, "Didn''t I tell you last time? Young Master Zheng had already set his sights on this showroom. Who gave you permission to keep decorating? Get out! All of you, get out! If you don''t leave, beware, I''ll skin you alive!"


    "Brother Dong, this showroom has already been contracted by Boss Su. What you''re doing isn''t quite right," Master Li said timidly.


    The man in the lead was Xie Mengdong, a notorious bully in the area.


    Not long ago, Young Master Zheng from Jinling took a fancy to this showroom, and regardless of whether it was already leased, he wanted to take it over completely.


    After Su Zhanyun found out, he had a conflict with Young Master Zheng, who then issued a harsh threat that anyone who dared to proceed with the work would be crippled.


    Undaunted, Su Zhanyun told Master Li to keep taking his team and continue the decorations. Little did Master Li expect that, in the blink of an eye, Young Master Zheng from Jinling would get the local bully Xie Mengdong to repeatedly cause trouble.


    Slap!!!


    Hearing Master Li''s words, Xie Mengdong swung his hand and struck Master Li''s face hard, arrogantly saying, "Not quite right? Hmph! What''s ''not quite right''? You''re Li Quan, right? I''m warning you, get your people out of here now, or I''ll start by breaking your legs!"


    "Yeah, hurry and take your people and get out, careful not to provoke Brother Dong''s wrath and really have your legs broken!" Xie Mengdong''s lackeys chimed in one after another.


    With an ugly expression, Master Li Quan said, "Brother Dong, I''m just in charge of the decoration. I don''t call the shots. Why don''t you negotiate with Boss Su personally when he arrives?"


    "You can''t make decisions and still you won''t leave?"


    Xie Mengdong sneered, "Asking me to negotiate with Su Zhanyun, what gives him the right to negotiate with me? He has to leave if I tell him to leave. This territory is my domain. If Su Zhanyun doesn''t comply, believe it or not, if he pisses me off, I''ll break his legs too?"

 Chapter 309 - 309: The Arrogant Xie Mengdong

    Expression, arrogant!


    Tone, haughty!


    Xie Mengdong did not take Su Zhanyun seriously at all, acting as if he was The King of Heaven himself¡ªin this area, he dictated who lived and who had to die.


    "Brother Dong, Boss Su will be here any moment now!" Master Li said with a pained expression.


    He was just in charge of the renovations. Xie Mengdong was someone he couldn''t afford to offend, and all he could do at the moment was to stall for time until Su Zhanyun arrived.


    "So he will be here soon, so what? Get lost!"


    Master Li had just stood up from the ground when Xie Mengdong kicked him down again.


    The next moment, Xie Mengdong said disdainfully, "What trash these renovation workers are. Smash it, smash everything for me!"


    "Yes, Brother Dong!"


    As soon as Xie Mengdong gave the order, numerous underlings picked up tools and started brutally smashing everything at the exhibition hall.


    Bang bang bang!


    With a few strikes, large pieces of glass from the exterior of the exhibition hall shattered.


    Seeing this scene, Master Li implored distressfully, "You can''t smash it, Brother Dong, you can''t!"


    "Old fart, you dare to stop me? You don''t want to live, do you?" Xie Mengdong roared angrily, kicking Master Li several more times with force.


    "Master Li!"


    Seeing Li Quan being beaten up by Xie Mengdong, about a dozen renovation workers all rushed over.


    Xie Mengdong said with disdain, "What''s this? You think you guys can save this old geezer? Beat them, beat them all mercilessly for me!"


    "Go!" A group of thugs with malicious faces charged forward.


    The renovation workers were all law-abiding citizens. How could they be a match for a bunch of ruthless ruffians? Within two minutes, the renovation workers were all beaten by the gang of hoodlums, leaving them with black eyes and swollen faces on the ground.


    "Xie Mengdong, you son of a bitch, stop it right now!"


    Seeing all his men beaten and battered by Xie Mengdong''s goons, Li Quan could no longer hold back and cursed out loud.


    "What? Li Quan, you dare to curse me? It looks like you truly have a death wish! Men, break this old fart''s legs for me!" Xie Mengdong bellowed.


    "Old fart, you dare to slander Brother Dong, you''re dead!"


    Two underlings charged forward like arrows, pressing Li Quan to the ground before he could struggle.


    Xie Mengdong shouted, "Someone, get me an axe!"


    "Brother Dong, the axe!" An underling promptly handed Xie Mengdong an axe.


    Taking the axe, Xie Mengdong looked at Li Quan with a sinister expression. "Old fart, you dare to disrespect me? You''re really asking for trouble!"


    "Xie Mengdong, you''ll not die a good death!" Li Quan struggled to get up.


    Unfortunately, Li Quan was forcefully held down by Xie Mengdong''s two underlings, unable to break free.


    Xie Mengdong snorted coldly, "You still dare to curse me to die early? Not breaking your legs just won''t satiate the anger in my heart! Hold him down for me!"


    "Brother Dong, go ahead and do it!" The two underlings holding Li Quan laughed sinisterly.


    "Li Quan, scream and howl for me!"


    Seeing Li Quan firmly held down, a cold light flashed in Xie Mengdong''s eyes as he lifted the axe and swiftly chopped toward Li Quan''s thigh.


    "You bastard! Xie Mengdong, stop right now!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just at the critical moment, Su Zhanyun drove up to the scene with Ye Fan, arriving just in time.


    Seeing Su Zhanyun arriving, Xie Mengdong showed no intention of stopping: "This old fart offended me and you want me to stop? No chance!"


    Having said that, Xie Mengdong lifted the axe and chopped down toward Li Quan''s thigh once more with full force.


    "Master Li!" Su Zhanyun exclaimed.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Fan kicked a pebble on the ground as he saw this scene.


    The stone, struck by Ye Fan, shot toward Xie Mengdong like an arrow.


    Bang!!!


    Before Xie Mengdong''s axe could fall, the stone hit him first, causing his body to reel backward violently as if struck by a beast.


    Pu-chi!


    The next second, Xie Mengdong spat out a mouthful of blood, and the axe in his hand dropped gloomily.


    "Brother Dong!"


    Seeing Xie Mengdong seriously injured, a group of his underlings cried out in shock.


    "Zhan Yun!"


    Having defeated Xie Mengdong, Ye Fan immediately shouted.


    Su Zhanyun understood what Ye Fan meant, sprinted toward Li Quan, and, catching his two underlings off guard, knocked them out with two punches.


    "Master Li, are you alright?" Su Zhanyun quickly helped Li Quan up from the ground.


    With Su Zhanyun''s arrival, Li Quan''s heart finally settled, and he said with a pained expression, "It''s nothing serious, just some superficial wounds."


    "Right, Boss Su, we''re all fine!"


    A group of construction workers got up from the ground, angrily glaring at Xie Mengdong and the others.


    Seeing so many construction workers wounded, Su Zhanyun said with heartache, "I''m sorry you all had to suffer. Go to the hospital for treatment later; I''ll cover the medical expenses!"


    "Boss Su, it''s nothing, really!" the group of construction workers said one after another.


    "Bastards!"


    At this moment, Xie Mengdong came to his senses, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face as menacing as a fierce ghost.


    "Brother Dong, are you okay?" the underlings rushed up to him.


    Annoyed, Xie Mengdong said, "A bunch of idiots, do I look okay to you? Can''t you see I''m bleeding?"


    "Zhan Yun, what the hell happened here?" Ye Fan asked.


    Furious, Su Zhanyun said, "Brother-in-law, I had my eye on this exhibition hall first, and I''d already paid and signed the contract! Who would have thought that a Young Master Zheng would appear out of nowhere that very day? He was so arrogant, claiming he wanted the exhibition hall and telling me to get lost with my people. I didn''t take it lying down and argued with him, but the bastard didn''t even give me a glance!"


    "Then he said he''d give me one day to clear out or else he''d show me what''s what. I didn''t take his threat seriously and let Master Li continue the renovations, never expecting this Zheng to actually bring local thugs here to cause trouble!"


    "This is robbery, isn''t it?" Ye Fan asked after he''d heard the story, raising his eyebrow.


    Su Zhanyun nodded, "Exactly, it''s robbery!"


    "In broad daylight, in a world so clear and bright, such things can happen¡ªI''m truly amazed!" Ye Fan''s face grew darker and darker.


    He hadn''t expected that he would first encounter a shameless woman like Qian Susu in the morning, and then run into strong-arming bullies.


    Xie Mengdong said grimly, "Su Zhanyun, Young Master Zheng taking a liking to this exhibition hall was a favor to you, and yet you''re ungrateful. Do you really think Young Master Zheng is a pushover?"


    "A favor to me? What favor does he have to give!" Su Zhanyun said angrily.


    Ye Fan spoke tersely, "Zhan Yun, don''t waste words with these people! Just go find their backer, Young Master Zheng."


    "Find Young Master Zheng? Do you think you''re worthy?" Xie Mengdong said with a look of scorn.


    Ye Fan let out a cold laugh, "Worthiness is not important, what matters is you need to apologize to Master Li and the others immediately!"


    "Make me apologize to them? Are you joking with me?" Xie Mengdong said angrily upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, "I''ve already warned them. They chose to ignore hospitality and suffer the consequences. They had it coming!"


    "They had it coming?" Ye Fan looked at Xie Mengdong with a chilly glint in his eyes.


    Xie Mengdong declared viciously, "Yes, they had it coming! And you, kid, you''re the one who struck me hard earlier, aren''t you?" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s right! So, are you planning revenge on me now?" Ye Fan narrowed his eyes.


    Locking on to Ye Fan, Xie Mengdong erupted in fury, "Glad you understand! I, Xie Mengdong, have dominated this territory for over twenty years, and nobody has ever made me back down, not before, and certainly not in the future!"


    "Come on, hold this kid down for me! He dared to attack me, I''ll personally chop him up and feed him to the dogs!"

 Chapter 310 - 310: Young Master Zheng Finally Appears

    "Charge! Kill him!"


    As Xie Mengdong issued the command, his underlings rushed toward Ye Fan en masse.


    "Sir, be careful!" Li Quan''s face turned pale.


    Su Zhanyun smiled: "Master Li, you must not underestimate my brother-in-law. He''s quite formidable!"


    "Is that so? This kid can''t be that tough. Kill him for me!" Xie Mengdong shouted crazily.


    Su Zhanyun called out, "Master Li, take your men and fall back. Leave this to us."


    "Fall back, everyone fall back!"


    Knowing he wasn''t able to contribute, Li Quan quickly led a dozen decorators to retreat.


    "Charge!"


    A young man bellowed, clenching his fists and swinging wildly at Ye Fan''s head.


    Boom!!!


    Before this youth could get close to Ye Fan, Su Zhanyun''s gaze turned icy, and like a rampaging dragon, he kicked hard into the youth''s body.


    "Zhan Yun!" Seeing Su Zhanyun strike, Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    With a resolute look in his eyes, Su Zhanyun said, "Brother-in-law, leave these hoodlums to me. Although I''m not as skilled as I used to be, I have been trained. Taking care of these scoundrels is no challenge at all!"


    "Fair enough!" Ye Fan nodded.


    He knew that Su Zhanyun used to be a Frontier Soldier and, even though a few years had passed since his retirement, Ye Fan believed that with Su Zhanyun''s current skills, dealing with a bunch of hoodlums would be a piece of cake.


    With Su Zhanyun intercepting the gang, Ye Fan''s gaze locked onto Xie Mengdong.


    Capture the leader first, to scatter the followers. If he could take down Xie Mengdong, the gang would naturally fall apart.


    "You think you can take me on, kid? You must be sick of living," sneered Xie Mengdong. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feeling targeted by Ye Fan, Xie Mengdong showed no fear, picked up the axe that had fallen to the ground, and glared at Ye Fan with murderous intent.


    Ye Fan let out a cold laugh, "Dare to create trouble here, you must be the one who''s sick of living. I''ll give you a chance. Make your move, because if you wait for me, I''m afraid you won''t even have the chance to strike!"


    "What an arrogant claim!" Xie Mengdong scoffed with disdain.


    Ye Fan advanced step by step toward Xie Mengdong, continuing, "Not attacking yet? Fine then, If you won''t make a move, I will!"


    "Damn it, seeking death!"


    Seeing Ye Fan still daring to approach, a cold light flashed in Xie Mengdong''s eyes. He hefted the axe and violently swung it at Ye Fan.


    "Brother Dong is making a move! Everybody watch, Brother Dong is making a move!"


    In the instant Xie Mengdong struck, his gang stopped in their tracks, their gazes collectively fixed on the showdown between Xie Mengdong and Ye Fan.


    "This kid has no idea what death is. Brother Dong''s skills are terrifying. This kid is simply no match for Brother Dong!"


    "Of course, Brother Dong has dominated this area for so many years. Countless have tried to challenge his position over the years, and all were dealt with by Brother Dong in the end!"


    "In my eyes, Brother Dong''s combat power is unmatched. One swing of that axe will definitely split that kid in half!"


    In an instant, the gang was invigorated, convinced that as long as Brother Dong made a move, Ye Fan stood no chance at all.


    "You dare challenge me with such meager skills?"


    Watching Xie Mengdong charge at him, Ye Fan shook his head in disappointment.


    He could see right away that this Xie Mengdong wasn''t even an Ancient Martial Artist, just well-fed and a bit stronger than the average person, that''s all.


    "What? You dare underestimate me? I''ll chop you dead with one blow!" Xie Mengdong seethed upon hearing Ye Fan''s words,


    Whoosh¡ª


    In an instant, Xie Mengdong sped up his pace. His expression was fierce, determined to chop Ye Fan down quickly.


    "Slow, you''re too slow!" Ye Fan remarked.


    Xie Mengdong was fuming: "Still spouting nonsense, see how I''ll chop you to death!"


    After speaking, Xie Mengdong let out a roar. As he closed in on Ye Fan, he exerted all his might, aiming to kill Ye Fan with a single blow.


    "Feeble as a reed!"


    As the axe began its descent, Ye Fan''s right hand, quick as lightning, grabbed Xie Mengdong''s wrist.


    With sudden exertion, a "crack" sound echoed as Xie Mengdong''s entire arm was dislocated.


    "Kneel down for me!" Ye Fan kicked again, targeting Xie Mengdong''s knee.


    With a clang, Xie Mengdong''s knee suffered a heavy blow, and he directly knelt before Ye Fan.


    "Bastard! I''ll kill you!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Xie Mengdong was furious, his left hand formed a fist and he hammered it towards Ye Fan''s groin.


    "Still trying to play dirty with me? Think I''m afraid of you?"


    Watching the fist heading straight for his groin, Ye Fan responded with a cold smile; he kicked Xie Mengdong squarely in the chest.


    Xie Mengdong was no match for Ye Fan, and being kicked by Ye Fan, he slammed heavily onto the ground with his back.


    Taking advantage of his weakness, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate; he stepped forward and delivered a heavy kick to Xie Mengdong''s manhood.


    Bang!


    Following that, a subtle explosion sound arose, causing everyone in the exhibition hall to tremble.


    "Ahh! Ahhwoo!!!"


    Feeling an excruciating pain in a certain part, Xie Mengdong let out an inhuman scream, clutching his head, nearly passing out.


    Pain, so much pain!


    This intense pain nearly took Xie Mengdong''s life.


    "Brother Dong!"


    Witnessing Ye Fan crushing that part of Xie Mengdong with one foot, the many thugs twitched with fear.


    They had never imagined that Xie Mengdong would lose so easily before Ye Fan, let alone be crippled by a single foot.


    On seeing this, Su Zhanyun was invigorated and said, "Brother-in-law, well done! They say that Xie Mengdong didn''t refrain from harming young girls on normal days. Now, he won''t have the ability to harm young girls in the future!"


    "Hmm," Ye Fan nodded lightly in response.


    Then, Ye Fan swept his gaze over the many thugs and said, "Your boss Xie Mengdong has been taken down by me. What are you hesitating for? Do you want to follow in his footsteps?"


    "Follow Brother Dong''s footsteps?"


    Hearing those words, the many thugs were chilled; they definitely didn''t want to end up like Xie Mengdong, completely ruined.


    "Scram, all of you!" Su Zhanyun barked.


    "If Brother Dong has failed, we stand no chance against them; should we pull out?"


    "Retreat, yes, retreat, retreat, retreat! It''s unwise to stay here for long!"


    Even Xie Mengdong had been defeated by Ye Fan; the many thugs dared not challenge Ye Fan any longer and chose to beat a hasty retreat.


    "Who told you to go? Stop, all of you, stop!"


    Seeing many of his followers fleeing the scene, Xie Mengdong bore the intense pain and bellowed.


    Now, severely injured and devoid of combat power, Xie Mengdong could only hope that these thugs would carry him away.


    Who would have thought that, witnessing his downfall, these thugs would betray him so unloyally and leave him behind?


    "Stop shouting; they won''t come to save you," Ye Fan said with indifferent eyes.


    Realizing he was in big trouble, Xie Mengdong''s face went pale as he threatened, "I warn you, don''t do anything rash. I''m Young Master Zheng''s man. If you dare to continue to lay hands on me, be careful when Young Master Zheng arrives and gives you a taste of your own medicine!"


    "Young Master Zheng?" Ye Fan sneered mockingly.


    He had already heard from Su Zhanyun that this Young Master Zheng was from Jinling and seemed powerful.


    However, in the Central Plains Region, Ye Fan feared no one¡ªnot even Jinling''s Young Master Zheng.


    "That''s right! I''m Young Master Zheng''s man," Xie Mengdong nodded and said, "I advise you to apologize to me by kowtowing immediately, or else Young Master Zheng will not let you off!"


    "Apologize to you by kowtowing? What wishful thinking!"


    Ye Fan scoffed, continuing, "I''m not afraid to tell you, even with your Young Master Zheng here, he wouldn''t make a ripple in front of me!"


    "What? Young Master Zheng wouldn''t make a ripple in front of you?" Xie Mengdong was greatly shocked.


    "Really? I wouldn''t make a ripple in front of you? Interesting! Boy, are you not afraid that the wind will catch your tongue saying such things?"


    At the very moment Ye Fan''s words fell, a voice filled with mockery suddenly echoed.

 Chapter 311 - 311: Standoff

    Boom!!!


    The very next second, a Koenigsegg worth a fortune came speeding over.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª


    Following the Koenigsegg were more than a dozen black sedans which, upon arrival at the scene, quickly discharged a group of bodyguards clad in suits and leather shoes.


    All wearing sunglasses and uniform attire, they carried themselves with an extraordinary aura, clearly well-trained.


    "Young Master Zheng is here, Young Master Zheng is here, kid, you''re as good as dead!"


    Seeing the priceless Koenigsegg, Xie Mengdong, who lay on the ground, was as excited as if he had been injected with chicken blood.


    "Young Master Zheng!"


    A bodyguard stepped forward to open the driver''s side door of the Koenigsegg, and a young man of extraordinary bearing stepped out.


    The youth didn''t look old but exuded an air of defiance.


    He had his hair dyed a light red, wore an Armani suit, sported a Vacheron Constantin watch, and had a tall and thin frame, giving off a vibe of arrogance and menace.


    Upon seeing this entourage, Su Zhanyun hurriedly said to Ye Fan, "Brother-in-law, he is Young Master Zheng who intends to take over the exhibition hall!"


    "You are Young Master Zheng?" Ye Fan looked at the youth.


    The youth straightened his collar, and replied with an arrogant demeanor, "Indeed, I am Zheng Shuheng!"


    "Zheng Shuheng? Sounds like a good name, so why doesn''t the person match the name at all?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    Looking down from his high vantage point, Zheng Shuheng replied contemptuously, "Do you really need to know that much? Kid, tell me, do you know that Xie Mengdong is my man?"


    "What if I know? What if I don''t?" Ye Fan confronted Zheng Shuheng.


    Zheng Shuheng scoffed, "It seems you do. Knowing that Xie Mengdong is my man and still daring to lay hands on him, you''ve got some nerve!"


    "He was asking for it; no one else to blame!" Ye Fan responded icily.


    Zheng Shuheng''s eyes turned frosty as he demanded, "Do you realize that by hitting my man, you are disrespecting me?"


    "Is your face worth that much? Sorry, but your face seems worthless to me!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Su Zhanyun was his brother-in-law, and even if this Zheng Shuheng had considerable clout, he shouldn''t forcibly take over the exhibition hall.


    What''s more, Su Zhanyun had already paid the rent and signed the lease agreement. Zheng Shuheng''s intervention was deeply offensive to Ye Fan.


    In his eyes, Zheng Shuheng was overbearing and bullying, no different from a bandit.


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s reply, Zheng Shuheng''s gaze instantly became much more piercing, "Although this isn''t Jinling, there are not many in the Central Plains who dare to disrespect me. Kid, you''ve got guts."


    He hailed from the Zheng family of Jinling, the premier family of the city, with overall strength that ranked in the nation''s top ten.


    There were many factions within the Zheng family, constantly engaged in overt and covert struggles. Zheng Shuheng''s goal in coming to the Central Plains was to prove his prowess and secure his position as the next head of the Zheng family.


    Jinling was almost coastal, and the selection process for the heads of noble clans and powerful families in coastal regions was stringent. Unlike the hereditary system in the mainland, they practiced fair competition.


    Any member of the Zheng family, legitimate line or collateral, could compete for the position of future family head.


    Survival of the fittest, the most capable thrived!


    In coastal regions, noble clans and powerful families have always chosen the most outstanding from among the many rising stars in the family, allowing the best to become the head, continuing the family''s glory. This is why many century-old families in the coastal areas thrive.


    Zheng Shuheng was one of the candidates for the future head of the Zheng family of Jinling. With intense competition among the many candidates from the mainland, he decided to make a name for himself in the Central Plains Region.


    After coming to the Central Plains, Zheng Shuheng surveyed the area and felt the exhibition hall Su Zhanyun took a fancy to was suitable, so he decided to take it over.


    Zheng Shuheng''s expertise lay in charity management, so he planned to set up a private charity organization here.


    Anyone familiar with charitable organizations knows that the industry is quite lucrative; often, if someone donates a hundred bucks, you can pocket ninety-nine of them with negligible risk of getting caught.


    Convinced of his own capabilities and the appeal of the Zheng family of Jinling, Zheng Shuheng believed that once his charitable foundation was established, a multitude of the elite from the Central Plains would surely donate to it.


    By then, the rate at which he could accumulate wealth would be even faster than robbing a bank.


    So, in no time, he would become the brightest star among the many candidates for the head of the Zheng family of Jinling, and the position of family head would undoubtedly be his.


    "I must declare that this exhibition hall has already been rented by Zhan Yun, and you have no right to take it over," Ye Fan said in a stern voice.


    "So what if it''s rented?"


    Zheng Shuheng snapped his fingers, and immediately, one of his bodyguards handed him a check.


    Zheng Shuheng took the check and tossed it at Su Zhanyun, "Here''s a check worth three million. That''s enough to rent two places like this for a year. Take the check and get the hell out of here!"


    "Three million?" Su Zhanyun was taken aback; he hadn''t expected Zheng Shuheng to be so generous.


    He had rented this exhibition space, which was over a thousand square meters, for 1.2 million a year. Indeed, with three million, he could rent a similar venue for two years.


    However, Su Zhanyun didn''t care for Zheng Shuheng, and he flatly refused, "No need! Your money is burning a hole in your pocket."


    "What? You dare refuse me? Ungrateful wretch, are you?"


    Rebuffed by Su Zhanyun, Zheng Shuheng''s eyes darkened with hostility, surprised that first Ye Fan had shown him disrespect and now Su Zhanyun dared to do the same.


    "I don''t want your dirty money!" Su Zhanyun retorted coldly.


    Hearing this, Zheng Shuheng, now furious with embarrassment, said, "It seems you two are determined to make enemies of me!"


    "You''re the one who started the quarrel with us!" Su Zhanyun angrily retorted.


    If Zheng Shuheng had approached him with a reasonable discussion at the beginning, he might have considered relocating his startup.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Shuheng''s arrogance and dismissive attitude meant that no matter how much money he offered, Su Zhanyun would never give up the exhibition hall. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In life, one may not fight over a piece of bread, but should always fight for respect.


    A person should not lose their dignity for money.


    Zheng Shuheng''s expression dark and sinister, he glanced over at Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun, and snarled, "Fine, very well! Do you really think, being from Jinling, I can''t handle the two of you? Today, I''ll make an example of you two¡ªeveryone attack!"


    "Young Master, wait a moment!"


    As soon as Zheng Shuheng finished speaking, a middle-aged man promptly called out to him.


    "Uncle Meng, what is it?" Zheng Shuheng looked at the middle-aged man.


    This man was Sun Meng, a supreme expert within the Zheng family, who had come mainly to ensure his safety.


    Stepping forward, Sun Meng said, "Young Master, allow me to handle this."


    "Uncle Meng, you want to take action? There''s really no need! Why use a cleaver to kill a chicken?" Zheng Shuheng exclaimed in surprise.


    In his memory, Sun Meng had already been a Martial Arts Grandmaster many years ago, and now, after all these years, it was possible that Sun Meng had reached the realm of the Martial King.


    Sun Meng spoke seriously, "Young Master, we are newly arrived and must not be careless. I am very much aware of Xie Mengdong''s strength, and their ability to easily capture him proves they possess certain skills. Now that the Young Master has traveled here to the Central Plains with great effort, many within the Zheng family are watching closely!"


    "The Young Master should know that those people are all waiting to laugh at any misstep the Young Master makes. If the Young Master suffers a setback here in the Central Plains, they will surely laugh themselves silly."


    "Your words make sense, Uncle Meng!" Zheng Shuheng nodded in agreement.


    Then, Zheng Shuheng turned to Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun and said, "It''s your misfortune that Uncle Meng himself is taking action. I hope in your next lives, you two won''t be so foolish!"


    After speaking, Zheng Shuheng''s face was filled with intense self-assurance, as if with Sun Meng''s intervention, Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun were destined to find no way out alive today.

 Chapter 312 - 312: Half-Step Martial King? Defeated

    "Uncle Meng is actually going to make a move himself?"


    When Sun Meng stepped forward, not only was Zheng Shuheng shocked, but even the numerous bodyguards of the Zheng family showed a surprised expression.


    As members of the Zheng family of Jinling, they all knew about Sun Meng''s outstanding strength, which ranked among the top within the entire Zheng family.


    Unexpectedly, just to deal with the likes of Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun, Sun Meng was willing to lower his status and take action personally.


    "Brother-in-law, let me handle him!" Su Zhanyun stepped forward.


    Ye Fan waved his hand to stop Su Zhanyun, "Zhan Yun, step back, you''re not his opponent!"


    "Oh? Brother-in-law, is he that strong?" Su Zhanyun asked, somewhat unconvinced.


    Ye Fan nodded, "That''s right! Zhan Yun, you should know about Ancient Martial Artists, right? This person has already half a foot in the Martial Arts King Realm!"


    "What? He has half a foot in the Martial Arts King Realm?" Su Zhanyun''s expression drastically changed upon hearing this.


    Having spent many years at the border, he naturally knew of the existence of Ancient Martial Artists. In Su Zhanyun''s eyes, even reaching the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm was already the ceiling for ordinary people, let alone the realization that this Sun Meng had the strength of a Half-Step Martial King.


    As Ye Fan finished speaking, Sun Meng felt slightly astonished: "You can actually see through my realm?"


    "Is it that difficult to see through your realm?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Witnessing Ye Fan''s calm and collected demeanor, Sun Meng''s face gradually turned solemn. Indeed, he was at the Half-Step Martial King Realm, but Sun Meng knew that to see through his realm at a glance, one''s strength had to be at least on par with his. Therefore, when Ye Fan spoke out about his realm, it couldn''t help but put Sun Meng on alert.


    Zheng Shuheng was also taken aback: "Uncle Meng, this kid can actually see your strength. Could it be that he is even more formidable than you?"


    "We''ll know if we try!" Sun Meng said in a deep voice.


    In Sun Meng''s understanding, ordinary people entering the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm by around thirty years of age would already be extremely talented.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan was definitely not over thirty, and he couldn''t believe that Ye Fan''s strength would surpass his.


    Ye Fan gave a cold laugh, "I must remind you, once you make a move, you better be prepared to die!"


    "Is that so?"


    Whoosh¡ª


    This statement severely irritated Sun Meng, and as Ye Fan''s words finished, Sun Meng''s body, full of explosive power like a leopard, lunged towards Ye Fan.


    Zheng Shuheng scornfully said, "A fox exploiting the tiger''s might. Uncle Meng is one of our top experts in the Zheng family of Jinling. I don''t believe you can be more powerful than Uncle Meng!"


    "I bet this kid can''t even withstand a single move from Uncle Meng!" Many black-clad bodyguards sneered.


    "Such terrifying speed, brother-in-law, be careful!"


    Seeing Sun Meng decisively strike, Su Zhanyun''s face was filled with shock.


    "Humph! Really asking for a beating, aren''t you?"


    Watching Sun Meng''s rapid approach, Ye Fan raised his eyebrows.


    "Come and meet your fate!"


    Sun Meng, as a Half-Step Martial King, was not to be underestimated. In a flash, he was already emanating a murderous aura, closing in on Ye Fan. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Seeking death!"


    Seeing Sun Meng about to attack him mercilessly, a cold light burst forth from Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Just as Sun Meng was closing in, Ye Fan suddenly rose into the air, his body soaring like a Golden-Winged Roc, his foot transformed into a shadow kicking towards Sun Meng''s head.


    In front of all eyes, Sun Meng was fast, but Ye Fan''s speed was clearly faster.


    "Not good!"


    Sun Meng had never imagined that Ye Fan''s speed would actually surpass his. In his haste, Sun Meng no longer cared about his attack and frantically crossed his arms to protect his head.


    Bang!!!


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s foot, carrying a force as heavy as thunder, heavily kicked onto Sun Meng''s arms.


    Scrape, scrape!


    Struck by Ye Fan''s kick, Sun Meng''s sturdy body was forced into a frenzied retreat until his back slammed violently against the exhibition hall wall.


    "Wow!"


    Hit in the back, Sun Meng let out a muffled grunt, and a mouthful of fresh blood spurted out.


    "Uncle Meng!" Seeing Sun Meng spit blood, Zheng Shuheng''s face paled greatly.


    "What? Uncle Meng has actually been defeated?"


    Staring at the blood-spitting Sun Meng, not a single one of Zheng Shuheng''s entourage of bodyguards could hide their drastically changed expressions.


    "What terrifying skills!"


    Steadying his body, Sun Meng''s face was deathly pale as he stared at Ye Fan, his eyes filled with fear.


    He could feel that Ye Fan''s kick just now was not at full strength; had Ye Fan used his full power, he likely would have collapsed on the ground by now, a cold, lifeless corpse.


    Even so, the kick from Ye Fan caused him severe Qi damage, and his arms were still numb up to this moment.


    Zheng Shuheng hurried to Sun Meng''s side, anxiously asking, "Uncle Meng, are you alright?"


    Sun Meng was his top fighter; if anything happened to Sun Meng, then establishing a foothold in the Central Plains Region would become as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    After all, the Central Plains was a place where dragons hid among men, and Ancient Martial Artists were not in short supply. If he inadvertently offended an Ancient Martial Artist, these bodyguards by his side would not be able to withstand an assassination from one.


    "Thank you for your concern, Young Master, I''m not dead yet!" Sun Meng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Relieved, Zheng Shuheng breathed out, "That''s good! That''s good!"


    "Young Master, this person''s strength surpasses mine. I fear he has already stepped into the Martial Arts King Realm. In my opinion, it would be wise not to offend him rashly!" Sun Meng said, looking at Ye Fan with a cautionary expression.


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Shuheng''s face turned ugly, "What? He''s a Martial King?"


    Although the Zheng family was the number one noble family in Jinling and ranked among the top ten in overall strength, they also had few Martial Kings within their ranks.


    Zheng Shuheng never expected to encounter a Martial King right after arriving in the Central Plains¡ªhis luck was unbelievable.


    "Brother-in-law, are you a Martial King?" Su Zhanyun''s eyes widened.


    Ye Fan said casually, "Not really, I just got lucky this time and won!"


    "Lucky?" Su Zhanyun was somewhat astonished.


    In his view, Ye Fan''s movements just now were as smooth as flowing clouds, decisively crushing Sun Meng with absolute strength, without any element of luck.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Yes, correct!"


    For now, Ye Fan didn''t want to reveal too much in front of Su Zhanyun, so he chose to conceal his actual strength.


    "Okay then!" Although Su Zhanyun was shocked, he did not ask too many questions.


    "Damn it!"


    Learning of Ye Fan''s formidable strength, Zheng Shuheng clenched his fist in anger.


    He glared at Ye Fan with vicious eyes and said, "So what if you''re a Martial King? I''ve decided on this exhibition hall, and not even Jesus could stop me!"


    "Are you that tough?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    "Hmph! Do you think I would be foolish enough to confront you directly?"


    With the confidence of being from the Zheng family of Jinling, Zheng Shuheng was certain Ye Fan wouldn''t dare to attack him rashly.


    But to leave in such an abject manner was not his style.


    Thus, Zheng Shuheng looked back at one of his bodyguards and asked, "Have you found out who owns the Silver Base Tower yet?"


    "Reporting to the Young Master, we have found out!" said the bodyguard respectfully.


    Zheng Shuheng asked in a cold voice, "Who is the real owner behind the Silver Base Tower?"


    "It''s the Central Plains Xu Family!" the bodyguard stated.


    Zheng Shuheng was surprised, "What? The Silver Base Tower belongs to the Central Plains Xu Family? Interesting! Had I known earlier that this was Xu Family territory, I wouldn''t have stirred up such a commotion!"


    "Yes, Young Master, should we contact the Central Plains Xu Family now?" asked the bodyguard.


    Zheng Shuheng sneered, "No need! I have connections with the Xu Family, I will handle contacting them myself!"


    "You actually know someone from the Xu Family?" Su Zhanyun''s expression changed when he heard this.


    Ye Fan expressed surprise, "Zhan Yun, this place is owned by the Central Plains Xu Family?"


    "Yes, brother-in-law, the entire Silver Base Tower is the property of the Xu Family!"


    Su Zhanyun''s face darkened as he said, "If Zheng Shuheng has connections with the Xu Family, it''s possible they might annul our contract in favor of the Zheng family of Jinling. Then, this exhibition hall might slip into Zheng Shuheng''s hands."


    "Is that so!" Ye Fan stroked his chin and fell into deep thought.


    He could tell that Su Zhanyun wasn''t set on this particular exhibition hall, but it was Zheng Shuheng''s attitude that greatly irked Su Zhanyun.


    In life, one must stand up for oneself. If the exhibition hall were taken away by Zheng Shuheng using his connections, it would be a severe blow to Su Zhanyun''s pride.


    "Coincidentally, my relationship with the Central Plains Xu Family is quite special too. Daring to oppose me, I''ll see how I make you two lose all face!" Zheng Shuheng sneered with disdain.


    It was as if his ties with the Central Plains Xu Family were firm as iron, and with a mere call from him, the exhibition hall would be his.


    It was destined that Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun, for crossing him today, would end up embarrassed and discolored in defeat before him.

 Chapter 313 - 313: The Arrogant Zheng Shuheng

    Staring at Zheng Shuheng''s arrogant demeanor, Su Zhanyun''s face turned livid with anger.


    He turned to Ye Fan and said, "Brother-in-law, what should we do now? It''s impossible to guard against!"


    Initially, he thought that Ye Fan''s defeat of Sun Meng meant he could keep this exhibition hall, but who would have thought Zheng Shuheng would be so close with the Central Plains Xu Family.


    This Silver Base Tower belongs to the Central Plains Xu Family; whoever the Xu Family wishes to rent it to can rent it, and whoever they don''t want there must pack up and leave.


    What''s more, being a Super Family Clan of the Central Plains, the Xu Family has vast assets and is not someone small fry like him can afford to offend.


    "Zhan Yun, how many Xu Families are there in Central Plains?" Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    Su Zhanyun replied with great surprise, "Brother-in-law, why do you ask? There are many with the Xu surname in Central Plains, but there''s only one famous family. What about it?"


    "Is the current helmsman of the Xu Family called Xu Ruoxuan?" asked Ye Fan.


    Su Zhanyun was quite astonished and said, "Brother-in-law, how did you know the current helmsman of the Xu Family is Xu Ruoxuan? Could it be that you know Xu Ruoxuan?"


    "Talk about a coincidence, Zhan Yun. If the helmsman of the Xu Family is Xu Ruoxuan, I can keep this exhibition hall for you no matter who Zheng Shuheng finds!" Ye Fan said confidently.


    You should know, his relationship with Xu Ruoxuan is quite good at the moment.


    Xu Ruoxuan is a smart woman who is very business-savvy. In her eyes, he has great value.


    Even if the Zheng family of Jinling has a good relationship with the Xu Family, as long as he speaks up, Xu Ruoxuan would probably still choose to give him face in the end.


    Su Zhanyun asked excitedly, "Brother-in-law, really?"


    He didn''t know anyone from the Xu Family, and relying on his connections to keep the exhibition hall was extremely difficult. Now that Ye Fan had spoken, it gave Su Zhanyun both surprise and joy.


    "Really," Ye Fan said meaningfully.


    Meanwhile, Zheng Shuheng had found a contact number and didn''t hesitate to dial it right away.


    At the same time, within a richly decorated room in the Super Family Clan''s estate of the Central Plains Xu Family, a young man was absorbed in playing a battle royale game.


    Irritated by the ringtone, the young man frowned and complained, "Who is so annoying? I''m in the final circle, why are they calling me now? They''re ruining my mood!"


    After speaking, the young man hung up the call and continued to concentrate on playing the game.


    "He hung up? How dare Xu Haoran hang up on me?" said Zheng Shuheng with a rigid expression.


    He hadn''t expected to be thwarted by Ye Fan and then have his phone call dismissed right after.


    Annoyance!


    At this moment, Zheng Shuheng was indeed very annoyed.


    After a pause, Zheng Shuheng dialed the number again.


    "I''m finally about to win!"


    Inside the Xu Family estate, the young man was elated, as there were only two people left in the final circle at this moment.


    Just then, the ringtone sounded again. Startled, the young man accidentally pressed the wrong button. His misstep led to a mistake in his movement, and his opponent sprayed bullets, killing him in the final circle.


    "F*ck! Are they insane? It''s the finals, who the hell is so immoral to call me now?" Frustrated by the call, the young man was fuming.


    Upon checking his phone, the young man gasped, "How is it Young Master Zheng?"


    Seeing that the call was from Zheng Shuheng, the young man didn''t think twice before answering.


    "Young Master Zheng, what brings you to contact me?" the young man asked.


    Having successfully connected, Zheng Shuheng immediately beamed with a smile and said, "Xu Haoran, there''s something I want to ask you. Is Central Plains Yinji Building part of your Xu Family''s property?"


    "Yinji Building?"


    The young man drew out his words, thought for a moment, and said, "I think it is, what about it?"


    "It''s like this¡ªI''m interested in an exhibition hall. I was wondering if it''s convenient for your Xu Family to rent it to me? Price is not an issue!" Zheng Shuheng said with a smile.


    The young man exclaimed in shock, "Young Master Zheng is interested in an exhibition hall within Silver Base Tower? Are you in Central Plains?"


    "That''s right! I''m planning to make a big move in Central Plains soon!" said Zheng Shuheng with a laugh.


    After connecting with the young man, Zheng Shuheng relayed the whole incident.


    Upon hearing this, the young man frowned, "The exhibition hall has already been rented out, and now you want me, Young Master Zheng, to make my Xu family break the contract and then lease it to you?"


    "Exactly, Haoran, that shouldn''t be a problem for you, should it?" chuckled Zheng Shuheng.


    The young man hesitated for a moment, but eventually nodded, "Although it''s somewhat unscrupulous, who asked you, Young Master Zheng, to have a good relationship with my sister? Out of respect for you, if a contract needs to be broken, so be it. Are you guys at Silver Base Tower right now? I''ll come over immediately to take care of it for you!"


    "Excellent!" A sly triumphant smile appeared on Zheng Shuheng''s face.


    The young man''s name was Xu Haoran, the eldest son of the Central Plains Xu Family. Xu Haoran had known Zheng Shuheng for a long time.


    However, since one was in Central Plains and the other was in Jinling, and because of the distance, their relationship could only be considered decent.


    But Xu Haoran knew that Zheng Shuheng was interested in his sister, and that the Zheng family of Jinling had a much stronger foundation than the Xu family, so many Xu family elders also supported his sister''s relationship with Zheng Shuheng.


    Perhaps Zheng Shuheng might become his future brother-in-law.


    If his future brother-in-law needed him, naturally, Xu Haoran could not delay.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Soon after, a Lamborghini sports car roared out from the Xu family estate.


    Hearing the roar of the engine, a breathtakingly beautiful woman walked out of the study, frowning, "Where is Haoran off to again? Didn''t I tell him to stay home and learn the ways of business?"


    "Miss, the young master just said he was making a trip to Silver Base Tower!" A maid hurriedly reported.


    The stunning woman spoke with suspicion, "What is Haoran doing at Silver Base Tower at this hour? Hasn''t he always been uninterested in the family business?"


    "I''m not quite sure about that, Miss," the maid replied with a wry smile.


    Ding!


    While the stunning woman was feeling suspicious, her phone''s message notification chimed. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the message, her expression changed, "This is bad! Haoran is definitely courting trouble again. Prepare the car quickly, we must head to Silver Base Tower right away!"


    "Yes, Miss!" the maid responded formally.


    At this very moment, Zheng Shuheng, who had just connected with young master Xu Haoran of the Xu family, was wearing a smug look of satisfaction.


    He looked at Ye Fan with a mocking expression, "Sorry, but I''ve already contacted someone from the Xu family. The eldest young master Xu Haoran will be here personally very soon. I advise you to start packing your things now and prepare to leave!"


    "What? The eldest young master Xu Haoran is coming?" Su Zhanyun was immensely shocked.


    He knew that Zheng Shuheng had extensive connections and had a good relationship with the Central Plains Xu Family, but he did not expect Xu Haoran himself to come personally for Zheng Shuheng.


    Ye Fan reassured him, "Zhan Yun, don''t worry! If soldiers come, we''ll block them; if the water rises, we''ll stop it with earth."


    "Hmm!" Su Zhanyun nodded with a dark expression.


    Ye Fan had already said that he had a way to secure the exhibition hall for him, so Su Zhanyun wasn''t feeling too much pressure at the moment.


    Master Li, the decoration craftsman, meekly asked, "Boss Su, should we start packing up to leave?"


    "There''s absolutely no need!" Su Zhanyun waved his hand dismissively.


    Li Quan''s face turned pale as he said, "But... But Xu Haoran, the young master, is about to arrive, is there any point in us staying here?"


    Although Li Quan was an ordinary person, he was well aware that Noble Clans and Powerful Families often formed strong alliances.


    Zheng Shuheng was a rising star in the Zheng family of Jinling and had close ties with the Central Plains Xu Family. In his view, the Xu family would certainly give face to Zheng Shuheng and choose to break the contract with Su Zhanyun.


    "Master Li, didn''t I just say it? I''ve secured this exhibition hall!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Zheng Shuheng couldn''t stand to listen anymore, speaking with disdain, "Kid, it seems you still don''t understand your situation! Even if you are the Martial Arts King, in the face of absolute interests, the Martial Arts King is just worthless! You''re not even qualified to compete with me!"


    "I advise you to save yourself the hassle. Instead of wasting time on talking, you''d better pack up and get lost quickly! I''m telling you clearly, nothing that Zheng Shuheng sets his eyes on can be taken away by anyone else!"

 Chapter 314 - 314: Visitor from the Xu Family

    "Even if it''s not mine, I''ll fight to take it!"


    Having said this in one breath, Zheng Shuheng''s face brimmed with fierce confidence, seemingly convinced that neither Ye Fan nor Su Zhanyun could ever best him.


    Staring at the smug Zheng Shuheng, Su Zhanyun clenched his fists in anger.


    In his eyes, Zheng Shuheng was arrogant and utterly deserving of a beating.


    But Zheng Shuheng''s background was significant, so he had no choice but to forcibly swallow his rage.


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, was unmoved, "Don''t speak so confidently, or you''re likely to end up embarrassed!"


    "Embarrassed?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Shuheng scoffed, "I''m sorry, but the only ones who are going to be embarrassed are you guys!"


    "We''ll just have to see about that!" Ye Fan was fearless.


    Boom!!!


    Less than twenty minutes later, a Lamborghini roared up like a primal beast at breakneck speed.


    Seeing the Lamborghini, Zheng Shuheng said excitedly, "Haoran''s here, you two are done for!"


    "Young Master Zheng!"


    Upon arriving at Silver Base Tower, Xu Haoran spotted Zheng Shuheng, who was confronting Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun, the moment he got out of the car. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zheng Shuheng waved and smiled, "Haoran, you got here so fast!"


    "Young Master Zheng rarely visits Central Plains; if I were late, wouldn''t that make it seem like I have no manners!" Xu Haoran chuckled lightly.


    At that, Zheng Shuheng burst into laughter, "Haoran, we''re all family here, no need for formalities! I''ve already explained the situation to you over the phone. Silver Base Tower is a property of the Xu Family, and I fancy this showroom. I''ll leave the rest for you to handle!"


    "Don''t you worry, Young Master Zheng. It''s a minor issue!" Xu Haoran said with a playful smile.


    After exchanging brief greetings with Zheng Shuheng, Xu Haoran turned and asked, "Which one of you is called Su Zhanyun?"


    "I am Su Zhanyun!" Su Zhanyun stepped forward and said.


    "Oh? You''re Su Zhanyun?"


    Xu Haoran looked at Su Zhanyun with a hint of surprise and then pulled out the rental contract, "I''m not renting this showroom anymore. Pack up your things and take your people out of here quickly!"


    "What? Young Master Xu, you want us to leave? That''s hardly fair, is it?"


    Su Zhanyun had anticipated this outcome, but hearing Xu Haoran say it himself, he still found it hard to accept.


    Seeing that Su Zhanyun wasn''t planning to leave, Xu Haoran smirked dismissively, "How is this unfair? My rules are the rules. Silver Base Tower is a Xu Family asset. If I say you can stay, then you can stay, but if I tell you to leave, then you must get lost!"


    "Young Master Xu, the contract is written in black and white. Aren''t you afraid that this will tarnish the Xu Family''s reputation if it gets out?" Su Zhanyun frowned and said.


    "What about it being in black and white?"


    Hearing this, Xu Haoran didn''t care in the slightest.


    Tear!


    In front of everyone, Xu Haoran ripped the rental contract in his hand into shreds, flinging handfuls of torn pieces to the ground.


    "Young Master Xu, what is the meaning of this?" Su Zhanyun''s face changed.


    Xu Haoran said mockingly, "Has the Xu Family ever signed a rental contract with you? I don''t seem to recall that."


    "You..." Seeing Xu Haoran''s shamelessness, Su Zhanyun''s body trembled with anger.


    He knew that Xu Haoran''s arrival would certainly mean he was siding with Zheng Shuheng, but he hadn''t expected Xu Haoran to be so blatantly arrogant and dismissive.


    Noticing this, Ye Fan sneered, "You think tearing up the rental contract means you''re off the hook? There are two copies of that contract, if I remember correctly?"


    "Yes, there are two copies of the contract!" Su Zhanyun said coldly.


    Xu Haoran scoffed, "Are you threatening me? Let me tell you both something; as long as I say the Xu Family hasn''t rented out the showroom in Silver Base Tower to you, it hasn''t been rented. Even if people find out, no one will challenge my authority on account of two insignificant characters like you!"


    "Just like Young Master Zheng, you''re cut from the same cloth!" Ye Fan curled his lips spitefully.


    Hearing Xu Haoran''s conversation with Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun, Zheng Shuheng laughed triumphantly like a general who had won a battle, "Did you two hear that? This place is no longer your turf. Aren''t you going to scram with your people already, or are you waiting for Haoran to get furious and kick you out by force?"


    "Brother-in-law, what should we do?" Su Zhanyun looked at Ye Fan with a pale face.


    Ye Fan sneered at Xu Haoran, "What if we refuse to leave?"


    "Refuse to leave? Humph! Kid, are you deliberately trying to pick a fight with me?" Xu Haoran''s face flushed with anger.


    As the elder son of the Xu Family, Xu Haoran received respect wherever he went in Central Plains. When Zheng Shuheng called him earlier, Xu Haoran thought this little issue was a minor problem to him.


    He hadn''t expected that upon arriving at Silver Base Tower, he would encounter Ye Fan, this tough nut to crack.


    This time, having left home in a rush, Xu Haoran hadn''t brought any men with him; otherwise, based on Ye Fan''s words, he would have ordered them to beat Ye Fan long ago.


    Ye Fan gave a cold smile, "Clearly, it''s Young Master Xu who''s deliberately making things difficult for us on Zheng Shuheng''s behalf!"


    "Oh! You don''t even give face to me, you''ve got guts!"


    Staring at Ye Fan, Xu Haoran''s complexion turned cold as he said, "Kid, do you have any idea what kind of consequences you''ll face for offending me?"


    "You want to make a move against me? Tsk! As powerful as Zheng Shuheng is, he wouldn''t dare to cause a stir in front of me. If you dare to make a move, I wouldn''t mind teaching you a lesson," Ye Fan said with an amused look.


    What! Ye Fan was going to teach him a lesson?


    These words made Xu Haoran roll up his sleeves, ready to rush forward and slap Ye Fan hard.


    Seeing Xu Haoran about to hit Ye Fan, Zheng Shuheng panicked, his eyelids twitching wildly. He quickly stepped forward to stop him, "Don''t be rash, Haoran, don''t be rash!"


    "Young Master Zheng, trust me, watch me today as I make him kneel before me begging for mercy. In Central Plains City, no one dares to disregard me!" Xu Haoran said furiously.


    Grabbing Xu Haoran tightly, Zheng Shuheng said, "Stop, stop, stop, Haoran, listen to me, you''re no match for him!"


    If the problem could be solved by force, he wouldn''t have called Xu Haoran for help in the first place.


    Now, with his top fighter Sun Meng having been soundly defeated by Ye Fan, if Xu Haoran were to rush forward now, he''d certainly be soundly beaten as well.


    After all, Ye Fan was a Martial Arts King, someone not just any ordinary person could shake.


    "I''m no match for him?" Xu Haoran asked, astonished.


    He wasn''t a fool. Xu Haoran glanced around the scene and noticed Sun Meng''s pale face with blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Xu Haoran could tell that before he arrived, Zheng Shuheng and others must have had a confrontation with Ye Fan and his people and were suppressed.


    Xu Haoran was taken aback; he knew Zheng Shuheng always had strong fighters around him, but he didn''t expect them to fall short against Ye Fan.


    Realizing that even Zheng Shuheng was no match for Ye Fan, Xu Haoran decided to back off. He glared fiercely at Ye Fan and said, "Consider yourself lucky, kid. If it weren''t for Young Master Zheng holding me back today, I would have smashed your damned head in!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan smiled meaningfully.


    Zheng Shuheng went straight to the point, "Haoran, resorting to violence is beneath us. How about this, you just break the contract with them, and I''ll cover the penalty fee!"


    "That''s the only way!" Xu Haoran nodded gravely.


    Then, Xu Haoran turned to Su Zhanyun and said, "I''ve seen the lease contract. Our Xu Family rented this exhibition hall to you for one year at 1.2 million. It stipulates that a breach by either party requires a threefold compensation. I''m going to break the contract now. I''ll just pay you 3.6 million in damages! No, let''s make it a round figure, 4 million!"


    "In a moment, I''ll have someone transfer 4 million into your account, and you can take this 4 million as your severance and scram!"


    "Breaking the contract?" Su Zhanyun asked with difficulty.


    Would he actually lose the exhibition hall and lose face in front of Zheng Shuheng?


    Just as Su Zhanyun was struggling with indignation, Ye Fan scoffed, "You want to break the contract by force? What if I don''t agree?"


    "Don''t agree? Fuck! What right do you have not to agree?"


    Seeing Ye Fan still daring to defy him, Xu Haoran exploded in fury, "Kid, am I giving you too much face? Do you know this Silver Base Tower is owned by my Xu Family? Being so arrogant on my Xu Family''s turf, do you believe I can make a call and have you chopped to death?"


    "Have someone chop me to death? Tsk tsk! I don''t believe that!" Ye Fan smiled wickedly.


    Seeing this, Xu Haoran became livid, "Damn it, are you seeking death? Right now, I''ll call someone to kill you in minutes!"


    "What? Haoran, you want to call people to kill Mr. Ye, daring to show disrespect to Mr. Ye, you''ve got some nerve!"


    As Xu Haoran was raging, a snort was heard, and the breathtakingly beautiful Xu Ruoxuan came striding over with an angry face.

 Chapter 315 - 315: Xu Ruoxuans Tactics

    "Ruo Xuan!"


    Seeing the newcomer, Zheng Shuheng''s heart trembled.


    It''s worth mentioning that he had studied abroad with Xu Ruoxuan.


    The first time he saw Xu Ruoxuan, Zheng Shuheng was conquered by her beauty.


    Latter on, Zheng Shuheng learned of Xu Ruoxuan''s astonishing IQ, combining beauty with intelligence. He couldn''t help but be greatly moved.


    How could he not love such a rare woman of this world?


    As a result, Zheng Shuheng pursued Xu Ruoxuan multiple times abroad. Unfortunately, at that time, Xu Ruoxuan was solely focused on her academics and paid no attention to romantic affairs.


    Later, when Xu Ruoxuan completed her studies early and returned to Central Plains to lead the Xu Family through a transformation from a wealthy house to a noble clan, Zheng Shuheng couldn''t help but marvel at Xu Ruoxuan''s intelligence like that of a mythical being.


    Therefore, Zheng Shuheng hardened his heart and secretly vowed to marry Xu Ruoxuan in this life.


    Zheng Shuheng''s first course of action was to have the elders of the Zheng family of Jinling propose a marriage alliance to the Central Plains Xu Family. In Zheng Shuheng''s view, as the Zheng family was the foremost family in Jinling and ranked among the top ten in national strength, his proposal to the Xu family was in itself a lowering of stature, which would surely thrill the Xu family.


    As expected, when the senior members of the Xu family heard of his marriage proposal, the whole family was excited.


    If Xu Ruoxuan could marry into the Zheng family of Jinling, the status of the Xu family in Central Plains would surely soar.


    For a while, countless Xu family elders began persuading Xu Ruoxuan to marry Zheng Shuheng, but she did not respond for a long time.


    Now, Xu Ruoxuan was the leading figure of the Xu Family. Without Xu Ruoxuan, the Xu Family could not possibly enjoy its present glory.


    Since Xu Ruoxuan did not respond for a long time, the Xu family elders could not continue to pressure her. If Xu Ruoxuan became angered, it would be of no benefit to them.


    "Young Master Zheng, long time no see," Xu Ruoxuan courteously replied.


    Hearing Xu Ruoxuan address him as Young Master Zheng, Zheng Shuheng felt a profound bitterness inside, as he sensed an intangible distance in her words.


    Zheng Shuheng directly asked, "Ruo Xuan, why haven''t you responded to the marriage proposal I had the Zheng family elders send to you?"


    "Young Master Zheng, I don''t think there''s much affection between us, right? If you truly like me, then don''t pressure me. We have a long life ahead, let''s get to know each other gradually!" Xu Ruoxuan said with a smile.


    "A long life ahead? Get to know each other gradually?"


    At her words, Zheng Shuheng''s face looked as if drained of life, "Fine then!"


    He knew Xu Ruoxuan was no ordinary woman, and his forceful pursuit was in vain. This was also why he liked Xu Ruoxuan so deeply.


    After all, if it had been any ordinary woman, she would have been ecstatic at his proposal. But Xu Ruoxuan remained exceptionally calm in the face of his proposal.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Xu Haoran said in shock.


    Xu Ruoxuan replied annoyingly, "Haoran, I told you to study the ways of business properly, but not only do you secretly play games, you also dared to sneak out. Don''t you realize you almost caused a huge disaster? How can I trust the Xu family to you in the future with you behaving like this?"


    "Sister, isn''t our Xu family with you there? It''s not my turn to worry yet!" Xu Haoran said with an annoyed expression.


    Xu Ruoxuan shook her head and said, "Sister may eventually get married or pursue other matters. I can only lead the Xu family temporarily, understand?"


    "Oh, I got it!" Xu Haoran replied helplessly.


    From a young age, he was fearless, and in the entire Su family, he was only afraid of Xu Ruoxuan.


    Because his sister Xu Ruoxuan was too astute. Every time he made any small move, Xu Ruoxuan would predict it in advance, which made Xu Haoran feel very uncomfortable.


    Xu Ruoxuan sighed lightly. She was truly disappointed in her brother''s inability to meet her expectations.


    The next moment, Xu Ruoxuan said to Xu Haoran, "Haoran, what are you hesitating for? Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Ye!"


    "What? Apologize to this kid?"


    Hearing his sister Xu Ruoxuan''s words, Xu Haoran almost bounced off the ground.


    Ye Fan had been opposing him at every turn just moments ago, and Xu Haoran had the urge to beat Ye Fan to death. He couldn''t believe Xu Ruoxuan was asking him to apologize to Ye Fan. How could he accept this?


    "Yes, you must apologize to Mr. Ye!" Xu Ruoxuan emphasized her tone.


    With a suffocated expression, Xu Haoran said, "Sis, I haven''t done anything wrong, why should I apologize to him? Besides, I am the eldest young master of the Xu Family, and he''s just an insignificant figure. I shouldn''t have to lower myself to apologize to him, right?"


    "Do you think you''re all that great? Let me make it clear to you, you''re worth nothing in front of Mr. Ye!" Xu Ruoxuan said sternly.


    Others might not be aware of Ye Fan''s background, but she, Xu Ruoxuan, had already gotten a rough understanding.


    Leaving aside Ye Fan''s other feats, just the incident at the recent Marshal''s investiture ceremony where he drove a sports car into the event and loudly hollered into the microphone was enough proof that Ye Fan was no simple person, and in fact, quite extraordinary.


    Even she wouldn''t dare to cause a disturbance at the Marshal''s investiture ceremony!


    What was most astonishing was that, under Ye Fan''s brazen act, Commander Lin Wulin actually bowed to Ye Fan.


    What did this indicate?


    Xu Ruoxuan was extremely smart; she could tell at a glance that Ye Fan had a significant background, and even someone with high authority like Grand Commander Lin Wu had to treat Ye Fan with the utmost respect.


    Just how significant Ye Fan''s background was, Xu Ruoxuan didn''t dare to imagine.


    Unwilling to accept this, Xu Haoran said, "Sis, don''t you think you''re overestimating this guy a bit?" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yeah, Ruoxuan, aren''t you making a mountain out of a molehill?" Zheng Shuheng also spoke up.


    Xu Haoran was here because of Zheng Shuheng''s invite from the Silver Base Tower, and if Xu Haoran was disciplined by Xu Ruoxuan because of him, Zheng Shuheng would lose face in front of Ye Fan.


    "Young Master Zheng, I''m disciplining my brother; it''s not your place to interfere, right?"


    Seeing Zheng Shuheng stand up to defend Xu Haoran at this moment, Xu Ruoxuan gave Zheng Shuheng a cold look.


    Facing Xu Ruoxuan''s cold gaze, Zheng Shuheng hurriedly explained, "Ruoxuan, don''t be mad, I don''t want to meddle in your family affairs, it''s just that..."


    "Just what? Just that Mr. Ye doesn''t deserve an apology from Haoran, is that it?" Xu Ruoxuan asked coldly.


    With a stiff expression, Zheng Shuheng said, "Ruoxuan, does this kid really deserve an apology from Haoran?"


    "Exactly, sis!" Xu Haoran said with a pained face.


    "Hmph!"


    Xu Ruoxuan snorted and turned to Zheng Shuheng, "What do you know? With your presumptuous attitude, how could you understand Mr. Ye''s strength?"


    "What?" Upon hearing this, Zheng Shuheng was deeply shocked.


    His gaze toward Ye Fan suddenly changed, wondering if this Ye Fan had some remarkable identity.


    After scolding Zheng Shuheng, Xu Ruoxuan once again turned to Xu Haoran, "Haoran, immediately apologize to Mr. Ye, or I will cut off your allowance for three years!"


    "Cut... cut off my allowance for three years? Sis, are you serious?" Upon hearing this, Xu Haoran almost bit his own tongue.


    Ever since Xu Ruoxuan returned from studying abroad, his allowance had been controlled and was pitifully small.


    Now Xu Ruoxuan was going to cut off his allowance for three years just for Ye Fan. Xu Haoran felt a nearly overwhelming urge to spew blood.


    Xu Ruoxuan asked coldly, "Are you going to apologize or not?"


    "Me, apologize to him?" Xu Haoran looked at Ye Fan, full of pent-up resentment.


    At that moment, Ye Fan stood with his hands behind his back, his gaze piercing, proud and aloof.

 Chapter 316 - 316: Forcing a Palace Coup

    "Apologize, isn''t it enough that I apologize?"


    Facing a series of reprimands from Xu Ruoxuan, Xu Haoran reluctantly turned to Ye Fan and said, "Sorry, I was impulsive just now!"


    "Mr. Ye, Haoran is naive, please don''t take it to heart!" Xu Ruoxuan said, blinking her beautiful eyes.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "To know one''s mistake and to mend one''s ways is the greatest virtue, it''s good that the prodigal son has turned back in time!"


    To know one''s mistake and to mend one''s ways is the greatest virtue?


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s response, Xu Haoran almost burst with internal injury.


    He really couldn''t understand what he had done wrong, but with Xu Ruoxuan''s deterrence, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    "You''re right in reprimanding me, Mr. Ye!" Xu Ruoxuan acknowledged with a nod.


    Immediately after, Xu Ruoxuan asked," Mr. Ye, what exactly happened? Why did you have a conflict with Zheng Shuheng all of a sudden?"


    "Zhan Yun, you tell it!" Ye Fan said.


    Su Zhanyun had been shocked by the scene in front of him, he truly hadn''t expected that Ye Fan would know Xu Ruoxuan, the Helmsman of the Xu Family, and even less that upon her arrival, she would force her own brother to apologize to Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Su Zhanyun was becoming more and more baffled by Ye Fan, he only felt that Ye Fan was strong and mysterious, nothing like the simple and honest man he used to be.


    "Zhan Yun!" Seeing Su Zhanyun frozen, Ye Fan spoke again.


    "Ah? Oh!"


    When Ye Fan spoke again, Su Zhanyun finally snapped back to reality.


    He turned to Xu Ruoxuan and said, "Miss Xu, I took a liking to this exhibition hall inside Silver Base Tower, and I plan to set up a used car dealership here. I have even signed a rental contract with your Xu Family in advance. Just when I was overseeing the renovations, I didn''t expect Zheng Shuheng to pop up out of nowhere and claim he wanted to take over the place and told me to get lost!"


    "I didn''t take it seriously at the time, but just now, Zheng Shuheng brought a bunch of thugs over to make trouble, injuring all our renovation workers. Luckily, my brother-in-law and I arrived in time to stop this farce! Right after dealing with the ruffians, Zheng Shuheng came with his men!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Without any regard for the facts, Zheng Shuheng wanted to drive us out. We refused to leave, so Zheng Shuheng had the Ancient Martial Artist by his side attack us. Fortunately, my brother-in-law is highly skilled and was able to rout Zheng Shuheng''s expert, who then resentfully called over Young Master Xu Haoran!"


    "Upon understanding the situation, Young Master Xu took Zheng Shuheng''s side, deliberately making things difficult for us. Despite the rental contract, Young Master Xu wanted to evict us, but thankfully, Miss Xu, you arrived at the crucial moment; otherwise, a fight today would have been unavoidable!"


    Without any exaggeration, Su Zhanyun recounted the events to Xu Ruoxuan in full detail.


    "Haoran, is this true?" Xu Ruoxuan asked coldly, looking at Xu Haoran after hearing it all.


    Xu Haoran pouted and said dissatisfied, "Sister, I proposed to cancel the contract and compensate them for the breach of contract, isn''t that okay?"


    "Okay? So you think compensation for breach of contract can settle everything? I''ll tell you, your attitude is the biggest problem! Do you know why I was able to lead the Xu Family from being wealthy to being one of the Noble Clans and Powerful Families so quickly? It''s because of how one conducts oneself in society! How have I been teaching you all this time? Have you forgotten it all?" Xu Ruoxuan scolded.


    Xu Haoran said with frustration, "No, I haven''t forgotten! Sister, you always advise me that one must be humble and modest in conduct, not arrogant and overbearing, to have a spirit of contractual commitment, and not to bully others with power!"


    "You know and yet you dared to offend?" Xu Ruoxuan reproached sternly.


    Xu Haoran said with tears in his eyes, "Sister, I know I was wrong, and I won''t ever dare again!"


    "Just this once!" Xu Ruoxuan huffed.


    "Interesting!"


    Ye Fan suddenly had a new level of respect for Xu Ruoxuan as he listened to the conversation between the Xu siblings.


    He truly hadn''t expected that Xu Ruoxuan would teach her brother like this, especially the emphasis on abiding by the spirit of contracts, which impressed Ye Fan.


    In today''s restless society, many people, for fame and fortune, totally disregard the spirit of contracts.


    After scolding Xu Haoran, Xu Ruoxuan turned to Zheng Shuheng and said, "Though Silver Base Tower is indeed a property of the Xu Family, we have already rented this exhibition hall to Mr. Ye and his company. There was no need for strong-arming, no, to be precise, it wasn''t even strong-arming; you were simply trying to occupy it by force."


    "Did you not realize, the Zheng family might be influential in Jinling, your family business might be vast, but this is Central Plains, not Jinling, so Zheng Shuheng, don''t think that just because you''re the rising star of the Zheng family, you can act recklessly and arbitrarily in Central Plains!"


    "Ruo Xuan, you misunderstand!" Zheng Shuheng hurriedly said.


    Xu Ruoxuan scoffed, "Misunderstanding? Where have I misunderstood you?"


    "Ruoxuan, things aren''t what you think. It''s true that I wanted this exhibition hall, but I never intended to forcibly take it over. My original plan was to pay rent to have them transfer the hall to me, but they were too arrogant, not taking me seriously at all!" Zheng Shuheng directly shifted the blame onto Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun.


    Su Zhanyun angrily said, "Nonsense!"


    "Miss Xu, you know what kind of person I am. It should be clear to you who is muddling right and wrong!" Ye Fan said with a light chuckle.


    Xu Ruoxuan nodded, she was quite familiar with Ye Fan''s character.


    She never troubles others unless troubled first.


    It was unlikely that Ye Fan would have bothered Zheng Shuheng if he hadn''t caused trouble first.


    The next moment, Xu Ruoxuan snorted coldly, "Zheng Shuheng, there''s really no need for this. The more you try to cover up, the more disgusted I feel towards you! Don''t think I can''t see through you, it''s clear as day that you wanted to take over by force, and only after failing, you specially called Haoran over to save face, then you proposed these penalties!"


    "Ruoxuan, am I really that kind of person in your eyes?" Zheng Shuheng''s face instantly darkened.


    In his view, he had known Xu Ruoxuan for quite some time. Even if Ye Fan had some backing and Xu Ruoxuan wanted to give face to Ye Fan, she shouldn''t have fallen out with him.


    What Zheng Shuheng never expected was that Xu Ruoxuan would be unwilling to give him face for the sake of Ye Fan.


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled coldly, "Zheng Shuheng, don''t you know what kind of person you are?"


    "Fine! Ruoxuan, if that''s what you say, then I won''t hold back anymore!"


    As Xu Ruoxuan questioned his character, Zheng Shuheng clenched his teeth and said, "That''s right! I originally did want to take over this place by force, and now that I''ve failed, I plan to settle for the next best thing! Ruoxuan, even though we are from Central Plains and Jinling respectively, our families cooperate on many projects!"


    "Give me a straight answer today, is this exhibition hall going to be mine or his!"


    As his words fell, Zheng Shuheng''s face was filled with ferocity.


    "Are you forcing me to make a choice?" Xu Ruoxuan frowned.


    Zheng Shuheng smiled sinisterly, "Ruoxuan, if you think I''m pressing you, then assume I am!"


    Pride is to humans what incense is to buddhas!


    If he couldn''t secure this exhibition hall today, Zheng Shuheng was determined not to swallow his pride.


    Moreover, after falling out, Zheng Shuheng was confident that Xu Ruoxuan would not oppose him just for the sake of someone as insignificant as Ye Fan.


    Since Xu Ruoxuan had returned to the country, she had more or less cooperated with noble clans and powerful families from across the nation, especially having close ties with the Zheng family of Jinling.


    This was because of his affection for Xu Ruoxuan that he had the Zheng family elders sign numerous cooperation agreements with her.


    With many collaborations in place, he didn''t believe Xu Ruoxuan would dare to side against him. If he were to cancel the Zheng family''s cooperation with the Xu Family out of anger, by that time, Xu Ruoxuan would surely be scolded by a large number of Xu Family elders, and he didn''t believe she could bear the consequences.


    Realizing that Zheng Shuheng was simply bent on opposing Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful visage grew solemn.


    She understood that if she sided with Ye Fan, Zheng Shuheng would certainly retaliate against her.


    Currently, she had just stabilized her footing in the Xu Family, and many elders opposed her leading the family affairs because she was a woman.


    If Zheng Shuheng were to retaliate against her fiercely, the dreadful consequences might truly be more than she could bear.


    "Miss Xu, there''s no need to feel troubled!" Ye Fan could see that Xu Ruoxuan had unspoken difficulties.


    "There''s nothing to be troubled about, I''ve already made up my mind!"


    Looking at Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan smiled faintly, her smile as beautiful as a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    Zheng Shuheng asked in surprise, "You''ve made a decision so quickly? Ruoxuan, tell me, what is your choice?"


    Challenged by Zheng Shuheng, Xu Ruoxuan took a deep breath and slowly said:


    "My final decision is..."

 Chapter 317 - 317 The Heavenly Fairy Falls in Love with Me

    "What is it?"


    In that instant, not only did Zheng Shuheng anticipate eagerly, but even Xu Haoran was waiting for the decision his sister Xu Ruoxuan would make.


    Ye Fan stroked his chin, equally curious about whom Xu Ruoxuan would ultimately choose.


    "Ruo Xuan, don''t hesitate, just say it boldly, is it me you choose? Hahaha..."


    Zheng Shuheng laughed confidently as though he was certain Xu Ruoxuan would choose him over Ye Fan, the rough diamond. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing Zheng Shuheng''s grating laughter, Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes twinkled as she directly said, "I''m sorry, Young Master Zheng, my choice is Mr. Ye!"


    What! Xu Ruoxuan was actually going to choose to cooperate with Ye Fan?


    Boom!!!


    As soon as she spoke, it was as if a bolt from the blue struck Zheng Shuheng, his smile instantly solidifying on his face, leaving him utterly dumbfounded.


    "Sis, what did you say? You''re going to cooperate with this kid? Are you kidding me?" Xu Haoran called out incredulously.


    Xu Haoran didn''t know Ye Fan, nor was he aware of Ye Fan''s exploits, so in his view, Xu Ruoxuan''s decision to cooperate with Ye Fan seemed like sheer folly.


    Xu Ruoxuan nodded earnestly, "There''s no mistake, I indeed want to cooperate with Mr. Ye! Haoran, I''ve emphasized to you multiple times before, that one must adhere to the spirit of the contract. Even if the person standing here today wasn''t Mr. Ye, but a tenant I didn''t know, I would still abide by the spirit of the contract!"


    "Sis, have you gone mad?" Xu Haoran couldn''t comprehend.


    Su Zhanyun exclaimed in shock, "Brother-in-law, did you hear that? Miss Xu has chosen to cooperate with us; my God, this is unbelievable!"


    "Mhm!" Ye Fan nodded slightly.


    That Xu Ruoxuan would choose to stand by his side, Ye Fan was honestly quite surprised.


    You have to understand, he wasn''t particularly close with Xu Ruoxuan, and he hadn''t done her any favors; Xu Ruoxuan''s resolute stand by his side was definitely unexpected.


    Zheng Shuheng snapped back to reality, his face contorted as if he had swallowed a lump of excrement, saying, "Ruo Xuan, are you sure you want to cooperate with this youngster?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ruoxuan replied without hesitation.


    Zheng Shuheng found it hard to accept this reality, his eyes nearly bursting with rage, "Ruo Xuan, are you not afraid of my retaliation? What if I cancel the Jinling cooperation with your Xu Family, have you considered the consequences? I''ll give you one more chance to choose, who will it be?"


    "Young Master Zheng, I''m sorry, my choice is still Mr. Ye!" Xu Ruoxuan answered without a second thought.


    At those words, Zheng Shuheng''s face turned deathly pale, and he staggered backward like a defeated cock, completely drained of spirit in an instant.


    He could never have dreamed that Xu Ruoxuan, a woman combining beauty with intelligence, would choose to partner with the unsuitable Ye Fan, a blow to his pride.


    Staring at the resolute Xu Ruoxuan, Zheng Shuheng''s eyes widened as he asked, "Ruo Xuan, why... why would you choose him? You couldn''t possibly like him, could you?"


    "I like Mr. Ye?" At his words, a blush rose on Xu Ruoxuan''s pretty face.


    Until now, she hadn''t even dated anyone, so when suddenly faced with Zheng Shuheng''s accusation of liking Ye Fan, it was natural for Xu Ruoxuan to feel bashful.


    In all honesty, at her age, she had never met a man who stirred her heart, but Ye Fan was an exception.


    Did her heart flutter for Ye Fan?


    No, she wasn''t moved!


    She simply found Ye Fan mysterious, and she was curious about his true identity.


    "Miss Xu likes me?"


    Not only was Xu Ruoxuan thrown by Zheng Shuheng''s unexpected question, but even Ye Fan was extremely astonished.


    At that moment, Ye Fan could only think that Zheng Shuheng must have some serious issue in his brain to ask such a melodramatic question.


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s face flush with shyness, Zheng Shuheng expressed his shock, "Damn! Ruo Xuan, you really don''t like him, do you?"


    "Zheng Shuheng, that''s enough!" Xu Ruoxuan rebuked with a flushed face and burning ears.


    "I''ve had enough? Ruo Xuan, are you actually shouting at me for this kid?"


    At that moment, Zheng Shuheng felt as though he had fallen from a pedestal, his face turned even paler.


    Xu Ruoxuan frowned and said sternly, "Zheng Shuheng, I warn you, don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Ye and I are perfectly clear and above board! I can tell you plainly that Mr. Ye already has a family, and this Su Zhanyun is Mr. Ye''s brother-in-law, so please, stop asking such foolish questions!"


    "Foolish questions?"


    Upon hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s response, Zheng Shuheng said with a pale face, "Ruo Xuan, there''s no need to explain. I really didn''t expect that not only do you fancy this kid, but you also fancy an old man with a family. Am I not better than him?"


    "Zheng Shuheng, what on earth are you talking about?" Xu Ruoxuan''s face turned even redder.


    Xu Ruoxuan, though sharp as a tack, could not handle the embarrassment when Zheng Shuheng forcibly linked her affection to Ye Fan.


    Staring at the blush on Xu Ruoxuan''s face, Zheng Shuheng said dejectedly, "I see, I finally understand, Ruo Xuan, no need to say more!"


    "You don''t understand at all!" Xu Ruoxuan''s face turned so red it even reached her ears.


    Zheng Shuheng chuckled bitterly, "Tsk tsk! I never thought I, Zheng Shuheng, would actually lose to an old man with a family!"


    While Zheng Shuheng may not have been as brilliantly intelligent as Xu Ruoxuan, he was also a talented young man, a leading figure among the newer generation.


    Just now, Xu Haoran had arrived at the scene to stand by him, forcefully trying to expel Ye Fan and others. Unexpectedly, when it was critical, Xu Ruoxuan arrived and not only made Xu Haoran apologize to Ye Fan but also stood by Ye Fan''s side regardless of the consequences. It was clear to any perceptive person that Xu Ruoxuan liked Ye Fan.


    "Cough cough, Zhan Yun, do I look like an old man?" Ye Fan was utterly speechless.


    While it was true that he was married, he was still young and not yet at the stage of being called an old man, right?


    Su Zhanyun did not answer the question and said with a suspicious look, "Brother-in-law, damn, you can''t possibly be having an affair with Miss Xu, can you?"


    "I''m having an affair with Miss Xu? What brings you to that conclusion?" Ye Fan was baffled.


    Su Zhanyun pointed at Xu Ruoxuan and said, "Brother-in-law, look, when this topic comes up, Miss Xu seems very sensitive, which really makes one''s imagination run wild!"


    Like Zheng Shuheng, he was oblivious to the actual relationship between Ye Fan and Xu Ruoxuan.


    In his view, Xu Ruoxuan''s arrival helped Ye Fan outright ignore the Zheng family of Jinling, which was quite puzzling.


    "Uh!" Ye Fan was taken aback.


    He looked at Xu Ruoxuan, whose face was so red it seemed almost ready to drip.


    In that moment, staring at the bashful Xu Ruoxuan, Ye Fan got the strange impression that maybe she did have feelings for him.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Fearing that Ye Fan might misunderstand, Xu Ruoxuan hastily spoke up.


    "Wait a second!"


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan about to speak, Ye Fan also hurriedly said.


    Xu Ruoxuan, looking embarrassed, said, "Mr. Ye, what is it? You go first!"


    "Well..." Ye Fan hesitated for a moment.


    Xu Ruoxuan asked in surprise, "Well what?"


    "There''s something I''m not sure if I should ask!" Ye Fan blinked.


    Xu Ruoxuan widened her beautiful eyes, "Mr. Ye, what is it? Just ask!"


    "Then I''ll just ask!"


    Staring at the celestial-beautiful Xu Ruoxuan, Ye Fan, a straightforward man, directly asked, "Well, Miss Xu, you couldn''t possibly really fancy me, could you?"

 Chapter 318 - 318: Mr. Ye, Do You Like Me?

    "I... I like you?"


    Caught off guard by Ye Fan''s sudden question, Xu Ruoxuan''s heart immediately fluttered into chaos.


    Initially, when Zheng Shuheng questioned whether she liked Ye Fan, she was already blushing to her ears; now being publicly asked by Ye Fan himself, Xu Ruoxuan was even more instantly flushed with shyness.


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s cheeks ablaze, Zheng Shuheng''s eyes almost burst with rage, "Well! Ruoxuan, you actually really like an older man, you disappoint me so much!"


    In his eyes, Xu Ruoxuan''s shy demeanor was concrete proof that she liked Ye Fan.


    "Young Master Zheng, are you misunderstanding something about my sister? She has never had a sweetheart!" Xu Haoran said, completely confused.


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Shuheng, as if driven mad, retorted, "Haoran, this has nothing to do with you, there''s no need to cover for your sister!"


    "Cover for her? I''m not covering for my sister at all!" Xu Haoran replied, puzzled.


    Glaring at Zheng Shuheng''s presumptuous manner, Xu Ruoxuan bit her silver tooth and said, "Zheng Shuheng, you want to know if I like Mr. Ye, right? Fine! I''ll tell you clearly right now, I do like Mr. Ye; I''ve harbored love for Mr. Ye for a long time!"


    "Don''t think that just because you are the up-and-coming star of the Zheng family of Jinling, you can feel superior! Perhaps other women would be honored to be admired by you, but I will not. I, Xu Ruoxuan, have never lacked men like you around me. In my more than twenty years, only Mr. Ye has ever piqued my interest!"


    What! Xu Ruoxuan likes Ye Fan?


    And she''s only interested in Ye Fan?


    When Xu Ruoxuan''s words, resolute and strong, dropped like thunder, they left everyone present dumbfounded.


    "Miss Xu!" Ye Fan was deeply moved.


    Xu Ruoxuan looked at Ye Fan, barely holding back her shyness, and said, "Mr. Ye, yes, I like you. Is there a problem?"


    "This..."


    Ye Fan had truly not expected Xu Ruoxuan to be so bold as to speak these words to his face, and he was caught off guard by her reply.


    "Holy shit! Brother-in-law, you really are awesome!" Su Zhanyun''s eyes bulged in disbelief.


    Ye Fan''s face changed, "Zhan Yun, Miss Xu and I have always been pure and innocent, don''t let your thoughts run wild!"


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law, I won''t tell my sister!" Su Zhanyun said with a knowing look.


    Having known Ye Fan for many years, Su Zhanyun was aware of Ye Fan''s character and believed that Ye Fan would not do anything inappropriate.


    Of course, if Ye Fan ever dared to wrong his sister Su Ruoxue, even if Su Zhanyun was no match for him, he would still raise his fists and give Ye Fan a thorough beating.


    Xu Haoran, however, was thoroughly shocked, "Are you kidding me, sis? You actually like a married man?"


    "Haoran, you don''t understand!" Xu Ruoxuan''s face turned a deep shade of red. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She hadn''t intended to confess her feelings for Ye Fan at all; in fact, she was merely interested in him, which was far from truly liking him.


    It was just that Zheng Shuheng was so repellent that in order to cut off his persistent hopes for her, Xu Ruoxuan decided to bite the bullet and declare her liking for Ye Fan.


    Although she had had several encounters with Zheng Shuheng, their relationship had never been close.


    In the past, Zheng Shuheng had fallen for her at first sight, but at the time, Xu Ruoxuan had been deeply devoted to her studies and had no spare time to consider romantic relationships.


    Later, when she returned home after graduation, Zheng Shuheng, in his pursuit of her, had the Jinling Zheng family elders issue a formal proposal. Knowing this, and under pressure from the higher-ups of the Xu Family, Xu Ruoxuan had never given a straightforward response.


    Now, Xu Ruoxuan had come to realize that not only was Zheng Shuheng arrogant and self-centered, but he was also petty and overbearing. He treated her as if she were his property without her consent, which made Xu Ruoxuan feel disgusted, and she came to regard Zheng Shuheng no differently than those commonplace men.


    With that, Xu Ruoxuan looked at Zheng Shuheng and said, "Young Master Zheng, I already have someone I like, so please don''t harass me anymore!"


    "But... but he''s already married! Ruoxuan, you''re being foolish!" Zheng Shuheng said, almost heartbroken.


    Xu Ruoxuan resolutely responded, "So what if he is married? I don''t seek to be with him every day; I only seek a spiritual connection!"


    "You... you''re being unreasonable!"


    Hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s reply, Zheng Shuheng was so angry that he was fuming.


    In an attempt to win back Xu Ruoxuan''s heart, Zheng Shuheng asked uncertainly, "Ruoxuan, you''re saying this just to anger me, right? You''re upset because I wanted to forcefully monopolize the exhibition hall, aren''t you? I apologize, I promise I won''t do it again!"


    "Young Master Zheng, stop being so conceited!" Xu Ruoxuan frowned coldly.


    Seeing that Xu Ruoxuan was not joking with him at all, Zheng Shuheng''s pride took a major blow.


    He said in disbelief, "Ruoxuan, are you serious? Don''t push me, you know it would do you no good if you push me too far!"


    "Sigh!"


    Xu Ruoxuan did not respond directly, but let out a sigh of disappointment and shook her head.


    Seeing this, Zheng Shuheng''s eyes began to show a hint of madness, "I get it, I get it now, Ruoxuan. If that''s how it is, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    As his words fell, Zheng Shuheng pulled out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Uncle, stop all of our Zheng family''s cooperation with the Central Plains Xu Family!" Zheng Shuheng ordered with a vicious expression.


    At the same time, within the Zheng family''s territory in Jinling.


    Zheng Shuheng''s uncle was stunned, "Shuheng, what''s wrong? Why cancel the cooperation with the Central Plains Xu Family out of the blue? Didn''t you like Miss Xu Ruoxuan from the Xu Family before? I''ve heard about this girl, she''s a rare gem with both beauty and brains!"


    "Uncle, don''t ask so much now, I''ll explain in detail later!" Zheng Shuheng said frantically.


    Realizing that this was serious, Zheng Shuheng''s uncle said, "Alright! I''ll immediately have someone cancel the cooperation with the Central Plains Xu Family! But I need to remind you, Shuheng, our Zheng family of Jinling is currently selecting the next family head, and you are one of the candidates. It''s best not to make too many enemies during this period!"


    "Uncle, I understand, just go ahead and cancel the cooperation with the Central Plains Xu Family for me!" Zheng Shuheng said grimly.


    "Got it, I know!"


    Zheng Shuheng''s uncle responded briefly and then hung up the phone.


    After contacting his uncle, Zheng Shuheng looked at Xu Ruoxuan with a venomous gaze, "Ruoxuan, you heard it too, our Zheng family of Jinling is going to terminate all cooperation with your Xu family. Don''t blame me for being heartless; you forced my hand."


    "It''s no great loss. There are many Noble Clans and Powerful Families in the world, and our Central Plains Xu Family doesn''t have to cooperate with your Zheng family of Jinling!" Xu Ruoxuan replied boldly.


    Thereafter, Xu Ruoxuan turned to Su Zhanyun and said, "Mr. Su, I heard you are Mr. Ye''s brother-in-law. I have a decent relationship with Mr. Ye. So, in consideration of Mr. Ye, you can use the exhibition hall in Silver Base Tower as you wish, and during your usage, all the rental fees will be waived!"


    "Waive all rental fees? Miss Xu, is that appropriate?" Su Zhanyun looked shocked.


    He knew that the annual rent for this exhibition hall was 1.2 million yuan. While 1.2 million might be a small sum for the Xu family, for Su Zhanyun who had just entered the used car industry, it was an astronomical figure. He didn''t know how many used cars he would have to sell to make back 1.2 million once the business was up and running.


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled gracefully like an orchid, "Of course! I, Xu Ruoxuan, always keep my word!"


    "Then thank you so much, Miss Xu!" Su Zhanyun was overjoyed.


    Though he knew this favor was due to his connection with his brother-in-law, Ye Fan, the thought of permanently waiving the rent still made Su Zhanyun very happy.


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled, "You''re welcome!"


    "Rest assured, Miss Xu, if my car dealership turns a profit, I''ll still pay the annual rent as usual," Su Zhanyun said with gratitude.


    There''s a saying that those who accept a favor owe a debt. Su Zhanyun understood that Xu Ruoxuan was doing this because of Ye Fan, but he didn''t want to put Ye Fan in a difficult position.


    He decided that if the dealership was profitable, he would pay the rent as usual. However, if the profits turned out to be less than ideal, they would need to discuss the rent at length again.


    Upon hearing that Xu Ruoxuan was waiving the rent for Su Zhanyun, Zheng Shuheng was on the verge of exploding, "Ruoxuan, are you intentionally opposing me?"


    It was bad enough that Xu Ruoxuan didn''t rent the exhibition hall to him, but now she was offering it to Su Zhanyun for free. Wasn''t this deliberately opposing him?


    "Opposing you? Young Master Zheng, it''s just quid pro quo!" Xu Ruoxuan replied with a chilly smile.


    "Quid pro quo?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Shuheng took a deep breath and said viciously, "Fine! Very well! Xu Ruoxuan, you''re said to be among the most intelligent women in the world. I''m eager to see just how intelligent you really are. I won''t let this go so easily; we''ll just wait and see!"


    "Then we''ll wait and see!" Xu Ruoxuan said coldly.


    Like Ye Fan, she adhered to the principle of not initiating conflict, but not hesitating to retaliate if provoked.


    Now that Zheng Shuheng had chosen to clash with her, Xu Ruoxuan was not frightened in the least.


    Zheng Shuheng turned to Ye Fan again, "Your name is Ye Fan, right? I''ll remember you! In the upcoming days, I advise you to buy a burial plot early, because who knows when you might die accidentally, and without a place to be buried, that would be quite the spectacle!"


    "Is that so? The good die young while misfortunes live for a thousand years. Sorry, I''m not exactly a good person, so perhaps you, Young Master Zheng, should worry more about whether you''ll outlive me!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    "Just wait! All of you, just wait!"


    With a resentful glare at Xu Ruoxuan and Ye Fan, Zheng Shuheng shouted unwillingly, "Let''s go!"


    "Yes, Young Master Zheng!"


    Following Zheng Shuheng''s command, under the lead of Sun Meng, the numerous black-clothed bodyguards swiftly withdrew from the exhibition hall.


    Watching Zheng Shuheng leave begrudgingly, Ye Fan turned to Xu Ruoxuan with a light chuckle, "Miss Xu, really, you didn''t have to fall out with someone like Zheng Shuheng, a mere ruffian, over me!"


    "Mr. Ye, it''s not important!" Xu Ruoxuan replied with a gentle smile.


    Under Ye Fan''s gaze, Xu Ruoxuan brushed her forehead hair aside, blushing slightly, she asked, "What''s important is, if I happen to like Mr. Ye, would Mr. Ye take an interest in me as well?"


    What?!!!


    Would he take interest in her, just like she might in herself?


    At her words, Ye Fan''s face turned solemn, and his upright posture instantly petrified on the spot.

 Chapter 319 - 319: Xu Haorans Disdain

    Ye Fan truly never expected that Xu Ruoxuan would ask such a bold and provocative question.


    The most fatal part was that his brother-in-law, Su Zhanyun, was right beside him, Xu Ruoxuan was blatantly treating Su Zhanyun as if he were thin air!


    If he misspoke, without a doubt, even if Su Ruoxue might forgive him, the Su family would skin him alive.


    After all, Su Ruoxue was their real family member, while he was merely her brother-in-law.


    If he wronged Su Ruoxue, the terrible consequences were easy to imagine.


    "Mr. Ye, is it so difficult to answer this question? Just now, I sincerely answered Mr. Ye''s question!" Xu Ruoxuan''s complexion remained flushed.


    "Cough cough!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly coughed and blinked his eyes, saying, "I have to admit, Miss Xu''s beauty and intelligence make it difficult for one not to be moved. If I were not already established in my family and career, I would most likely be smitten with Miss Xu, but now I already have my own family, and my heart belongs entirely to it!"


    "Coincidentally, my brother-in-law Su Zhanyun is still unmarried, without even a girlfriend. If Miss Xu doesn''t mind, I could play matchmaker for you two!"


    "Brother-in-law, what nonsense are you talking about? How could Miss Xu possibly take a fancy to me?" Su Zhanyun became completely unsettled.


    Xu Ruoxuan had already anticipated that Ye Fan would give an evasive answer, and she chuckled lightly, "I understand Mr. Ye''s sentiment! Including this time, Mr. Ye owes me three favors now!"


    "Are you serious? Wasn''t it two favors before? How did it become three?" Ye Fan said very speechlessly.


    Xu Ruoxuan laughed, "Just now, I offended Zheng Shuheng for Mr. Ye''s sake, and in a fit of anger, he cancelled all cooperation between the Zheng family of Jinling and the Xu family. Doesn''t that count as a favor?"


    "Miss Xu really knows how to do business! Didn''t Miss Xu just say that it was about adhering to the spirit of the contract?" Ye Fan retorted.


    Xu Ruoxuan shook her head with a smile, "The spirit of the contract is one thing, and favors are another. If my family doesn''t suffer any loss in helping Mr. Ye, then naturally it wouldn''t count as a favor!"


    "Alright then!" Ye Fan touched his nose in resignation.


    After a pause, Xu Ruoxuan asked, "Mr. Ye, do you know about Zheng Shuheng''s decision to cancel the cooperation with my Xu family?"


    "He is simply trying to pressure you. Miss Xu is a woman, and I presume that within the Xu family, there are quite a few old reactionaries who have strong objections to a woman holding power. At a time like this when Zheng Shuheng completely withdraws cooperation with the Xu family, once those old reactionaries learn of it, they will certainly be furious and will hold you accountable!" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Zheng family of Jinling is a top-ten powerhouse in the country. Those old reactionaries in the Xu family might want to stabilize the relationship between the two families and will force you to marry Zheng Shuheng!" Ye Fan analyzed layer by layer.


    Originally, Ye Fan thought that Xu Ruoxuan''s position within the Xu family was secure, but when he learned that Xu Ruoxuan had a younger brother named Xu Haoran, he understood that things were not as easy for her as they seemed.


    It was just like Su Ruoxue, who, despite being more talented than Su Tianhao, had never been favored by Old Lady Su because Su Ruoxue was a woman.


    Xu Ruoxuan was taken aback, "I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to see things so clearly! Indeed, Zheng Shuheng is simply pressuring me! Before, our Xu family was prestigious, and under my leadership, we thrived, with few dissenting against me at that time!"


    "Now that the Xu family has become a world-class lineage, there''s not much room for us to rise within Central Plains, so some of the Xu family elders want to maximize interests, like marrying me into the Zheng family of Jinling! Plus, as the Xu family''s status has risen, many elders have changed their minds, and they want to seize power!"


    "The simplest way is to render my authority nominal! You have seen my younger brother Xu Haoran as well; though he does not qualify as a prodigal, it''s virtually impossible for Haoran to take control of the entire Xu Family. Therefore, those elders want him to take the helm so they can carve up the Xu family''s rights. Do you understand, Mr. Ye?"


    "I understand. What can I do for Miss Xu?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xu Ruoxuan hesitated for a moment, then resolvedly said, "A woman''s sixth sense tells me that every favor from Mr. Ye is worth its weight in gold, but to solidify my position, I have to call in a favor in advance. Tomorrow, representatives from the world-class tycoon, the Chris Family, will arrive in Central Plains. Right now, my top priority is to win over the Chris Family!"


    "If the Xu Family can secure a deep cooperation with this world-class tycoon at this time, our status will surely rise even higher. It might not be long before the Xu Family becomes the foremost noble house in Central Plains! By then, my internal position within the Xu Family will be unshakable!"


    "The Chris Family is a succulent piece of meat, and everyone wants a bite. Currently, there are too many competitors, and I do not have full confidence. To ensure nothing goes wrong, I hope Mr. Ye can help me!"


    "The Chris Family?" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    Seeing the surprised look on Ye Fan''s face, Xu Ruoxuan asked in astonishment, "Could it be that Mr. Ye has acquaintances in the Chris Family?"


    "Acquaintances might not be the right word! If tomorrow Miss Xu cannot come to an agreement, you could take this out, maybe it will be of use!"


    With a faint smile, under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan took off a dark ring he was wearing and handed it to Xu Ruoxuan.


    "Oh? What''s this?" Xu Ruoxuan took the dark ring and examined it closely.


    The ring was small but surprisingly heavy. It was engraved with the pattern of a four-leaf clover, but there was nothing else remarkable about it.


    Xu Ruoxuan furrowed her brows, pondering for a moment, yet she couldn''t discern anything special about the dark ring.


    However, Xu Ruoxuan knew that in the domestic context, four-leaf clovers often represented luck. Was Ye Fan giving her this dark ring, engraved with a four-leaf clover pattern, to wish her luck?


    No! It definitely wasn''t that simple!


    Intuition told Xu Ruoxuan that there must be a significant history behind this dark ring.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I can''t reveal the specifics. It has to remain a mystery. However, if Miss Xu really can''t reach an agreement, presenting this ring might bring about a pleasant surprise!"


    "Then I must thank Mr. Ye in advance!" Xu Ruoxuan smiled tenderly.


    Xu Haoran, however, was visibly displeased as he said, "Just a lousy ring, what''s so great about that? Ye Fan, I think you''re just making a fool of my sister!"


    "Making a fool of your sister? You''re overthinking it!" Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    Xu Haoran turned to Xu Ruoxuan and said, "Sister, why are you so favorable towards this Ye Fan? In my eyes, Ye Fan is quite ordinary, nothing compared to Zheng Shuheng; it''s like comparing dogs to lions. Even if you like him, he already has a family. Sister, please don''t debase yourself for him!"


    "Moreover, I have no interest in inheriting the Xu Family leadership! When I go back, I''ll tell those elders that I refuse to be the head of the Xu Family. If anyone tries to force me, I''ll become their problem!"


    "Haoran, you mustn''t be disrespectful to Mr. Ye!" Xu Ruoxuan rebuked sternly.


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan again defending Ye Fan, Xu Haoran said indignantly, "Sister, has this guy fed you some sort of love potion? Why do you always speak up for him? What''s so special about this damn ring that you think it could sway the Chris Family? Pah! Sister, he''s just fooling you. You might as well throw this worthless ring away¡ªI find it an eyesore!"


    In Xu Haoran''s view, Ye Fan was but a minor character incapable of stirring up any significant ripples or possessing remarkable abilities.


    Especially since Ye Fan had brought out this dark ring, thinking it could impress the representative of the world-class Chris Family, Xu Haoran could already imagine their representative laughing his teeth out at the sight of such a worthless trinket.

 Chapter 320 - 320: Full-Scale Departure

    "Haoran!"


    Seeing Xu Haoran continue to disrespect Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan''s expression gradually turned grave.


    Realizing his sister was angry, Xu Haoran reluctantly closed his mouth. His gaze towards Ye Fan was filled with contempt, as if Ye Fan was merely a man with an undeserved reputation not worthy of his sister''s esteem.


    Fearing that Xu Haoran might clash with Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan turned to Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, I apologize for the embarrassment, my brother is just like this, please don''t take it to heart!"


    "It''s a small matter," Ye Fan said with a light smile.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was not angered, Xu Ruoxuan nodded and said, "Well then, Mr. Ye, the Zheng family of Jinling has terminated their cooperation with the Xu Family, and this might cause quite a stir at home. I need to go back and handle it. If you need anything here, just let me know!"


    "No problem!" Ye Fan replied.


    After saying goodbye to Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan quickly left the Silver Base Tower with Xu Haoran.


    Before leaving, Xu Ruoxuan took another look at the dark ring, inevitably harboring doubts. Would this really be useful to a world-class financial power like the Chris Family?


    When Xu Ruoxuan had left, Su Zhanyun looked at Ye Fan and said, "Brother-in-law, it seems you have a decent relationship with Miss Xu! Could it be that she really likes you?"


    "Zhanyun, don''t overthink it. Xu Ruoxuan is just using me as a shield. Otherwise, do you think Zheng Shuheng would have left willingly?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    After thinking it over, Su Zhanyun also felt that a woman as perfect as Xu Ruoxuan would be unlikely to fancy Ye Fan, knowing he was married. Xu Ruoxuan''s public admission of her fondness for Ye Fan was probably just a ruse to use Ye Fan as a shield and deliberately provoke Zheng Shuheng.


    Ye Fan paused before continuing, "Zhanyun, you continue with Master Li and the others. I''ll head back for now. If funds are tight, let me know right away!"


    "Yeah! Brother-in-law, I really have to thank you for today," said Su Zhanyun sincerely.


    Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively, "Enough said, family doesn''t talk about two households!"


    ...


    As time ticked by, the evening arrived, and soon the sky was bathed in a red glow.


    Inside Xu''s Pharmaceutical Group, Qian Susu''s husband, Xu Ming, was so angry that he slammed his palm heavily on the table.


    "What did you say? Xiao Li, you didn''t manage to rent a single sports car?" Xu Ming bellowed in thunderous rage.


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, said with a mournful face, "Yes, Director Xu, I''ve been all over Central Plains City today and couldn''t rent a single sports car. I even went to the surrounding cities and counties, to no avail!"


    "What exactly is going on? It shouldn''t be!" Xu Ming was quite astonished.


    In Xu Ming''s memory, only on auspicious days suitable for weddings would a large number of sports cars be rented out from rental services.


    He checked the date. Today wasn''t any particular auspicious day, so how could it be that not a single sports car was available?


    He was utterly unaware that after Ye Fan had finished his call with Xiang Tianba, Xiang Tianba released a message in the Central Plains Gray Zone bosses'' group, which was to strictly prohibit any rental service from lending their cars to Qian Susu and Xu Ming''s family.


    At first, the numerous Gray Zone bosses were baffled, but after learning that it was Ye Fan''s doing, they warned the rental services within their territories that anyone daring to rent cars to Qian Susu and Xu Ming''s family would find their shops smashed that very night.


    Upon receiving the news, the rental services across Central Plains City dared not lend out their vehicles recklessly, fearing that the people from the Gray Zone would smash their storefronts.


    Who was Ye Fan? He was a formidable figure who could easily mobilize Warzone Warriors, a terror to behold.


    When Ye Fan defended Zhuang Jingwen''s innocence last time, he invited over a hundred big shots. The massive outrage from those influential figures resulted in Ye Fan summoning a large number of soldiers, which almost led to a complete rout of these personalities.


    Since then, the name ''Ye Fan'' became a taboo in the Gray Zone, with no one daring to cross him.


    After all, offending Ye Fan could lead to him summoning a special forces team in a fit of rage, and with a laugh, he could easily wipe them out.


    Facing Xu Ming''s bewilderment, the female secretary Xiao Li said, "I don''t know either, Director Xu, but I saw that there were sports cars for rent in the major car rental places of Central Plains. However, when I inquired, they all said the sports cars had been reserved, and even with extra payment, they were unwilling to rent to us!"


    "How bizarre!" Xu Ming''s face was as dark as if he''d swallowed a dead fly.


    His female secretary, Xiao Li, twitched the corner of her mouth, wanting to say something but stopping herself.


    At that moment, Xiao Li really wanted to ask, "Director Xu, have you offended someone?"


    According to her observations, the sports cars at all the major car rental companies in Central Plains were plentiful, not as if they had all been booked.


    But as a subordinate, she dared not voice such a thought.


    Unable to rent a sports car, Xu Ming had no choice but to call his wife, Qian Susu, "Honey! It''s really unbelievable; today, all the sports cars in the car rental companies within Central Plains have been rented out. I can only deploy a few cars from the company. How are things on your end?"


    "Only a few company cars can be deployed?"


    Hearing her husband Xu Ming say this, Qian Susu expressed her dissatisfaction, "I managed to borrow about twenty cars on my side. Luckily, there''s a Rolls-Royce Phantom to make a bit of a show. If we add the company cars, it looks like we can only muster up thirty cars in total!"


    "Thirty cars? That''s not too few! Thirty cars can definitely form a large motorcade! That Ye Fan you mentioned seems like a country bumpkin to me. I don''t think he can muster much of a presence. With thirty cars, you should have more than enough to overshadow him, don''t you think?" Xu Ming said.


    Qian Susu was quite displeased. She had originally planned to assemble a fleet of a hundred luxury cars to blind Ye Fan with their brilliance but never expected that they''d only manage to gather thirty cars all day.


    With Baihua Road Primary School about to let out, Qian Susu had no choice but to say, "Fine, fine, thirty cars it is. I suppose that guy named Ye Fan doesn''t look like much of a rich person. Hurry up and get your company''s people over here!"


    "Don''t worry, honey, we''re leaving right now!" Xu Ming immediately reassured his wife, Qian Susu.


    After contacting Qian Susu, Xu Ming said to his secretary, "Xiao Li, we''ll finish work half an hour early today. Hurry up and get everyone to gather at my place!"


    "Yes, Director Xu!" the secretary Xiao Li respectfully replied.


    Under Xu Ming''s leadership, nearly a hundred company employees quickly assembled at Xu Ming''s doorstep. Thirty luxury cars were more than enough to accommodate nearly a hundred people.


    Out for appearances, Qian Susu shouted at the top of her lungs, "Did everyone remember what I just said? Once we get to the school, make sure to line up neatly and welcome the young miss home!"


    "Boss''s wife, we got it!" A multitude of employees responded in unison.


    Qian Susu nodded in satisfaction, "Good! Xu Ming, let''s go!"


    "Wife, there''s no need to be so formal. This display is more than enough to crush a pauper!" Xu Ming did not take Ye Fan seriously at all.


    Qian Susu snorted, "What do you know? He dared to challenge me; I want to blind his dog eyes!"


    "Alright, alright, blind his dog eyes!" Xu Ming joked with a smile.


    At this moment, both Xu Ming and his wife Qian Susu considered Ye Fan as nothing more than a clown, a soft persimmon ripe for their squeezing.


    Meanwhile, inside the Century Sky City Villa Complex. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan looked up at the evening glow and murmured to himself, "It''s about time."


    No sooner had his words fallen than a call came from Xiang Tianba, the East Suburb Big Brother.


    "Master Ye, everything is ready. School''s about to let out. Shall we set off?" Xiang Tianba asked respectfully.


    Ye Fan asked, "There''s no issue with the scale?"


    "Please rest assured, Master Ye. When Master Ye makes his entrance, no matter who the opponent is, they will pale in comparison before Master Ye!" Xiang Tianba declared confidently.


    Ye Fan trusted Xiang Tianba''s strengths and knew well of his capabilities in dealing with people. With Xiang Tianba''s assurance, Ye Fan felt quite at ease.


    Looking in the direction of Baihua Road Primary School, Ye Fan said with a profound gaze, "Very well! Then, from this moment on, we set out!"

 Chapter 321 - 321: Strutting

    "Let''s go!"


    Upon Ye Fan''s command, Xiang Tianba bellowed at his countless underlings.


    "Move out, move out!"


    When Xiang Tianba gave the order, thousands of subordinates dressed in uniform suits set off at once. An army of luxury cars launched together, creating a roaring and formidable procession.


    "Holy shit! What the hell is happening? Is some super bigshot leaving their home?"


    "Look, there must be at least a hundred luxury cars, right? And a thousand bodyguards clearing the way, could it be that someone from the Imperial Capital is here?"


    "That''s not possible! If someone important from the Imperial Capital were visiting, our side would have definitely closed off the roads in advance. What''s going on? It sure looks like some bigshot is on the move!"


    Seeing thousands of people mobilizing, forming an extremely large formation, countless citizens of Central Plains City were shocked and speechless.


    Most importantly, it was the peak hour of Central Plains'' off-work traffic. Many vehicles on the road were so frightened when they saw such a grand formation that they hurriedly made way for the fleet of luxury cars.


    In a moment, countless people were stunned by the scene before them, all realizing that a significant event was about to occur.


    ...


    At this very moment, the school bell at Baihua Road Primary School rang for the end of the day.


    "Yes! It''s finally time to leave school!"


    Hearing the school bell, many excited primary school students carried their backpacks and rushed towards the school gate.


    Outside the school gate, a large number of parents waiting to pick up their children stood waiting.


    Inside one of the classrooms, Xu Tingting arrogantly said, "Ye Ling''er, school''s out at last. My mom''s coming to pick me up soon. Your poor dad probably got scared of losing face and hid away early, right?"


    "Not at all, my dad would never hide!" Ye Ling''er retorted, puffed up with anger.


    Since that morning, after Ye Fan had a conflict with Qian Susu, Xu Tingting had been mocking her all day, as if her mother, Qian Susu, was going to put on a grand spectacle to take her home, making Ye Ling''er look dull and insignificant like an ugly duckling.


    "We''ll see then! I don''t believe for a second that your poor old dad can outdo our family''s display!" Xu Tingting sneered.


    Xu Tingting had grown up in a wealthy family. Since she could remember, she knew her family lived in a large villa, drove super-luxury cars like a Porsche, and never lacked money.


    Since her birth, her clothes had always been brand name, her food and drink included many imports, and she never ran out of princess dresses and crystal shoes. Many classmates envied her, which made Xu Tingting self-important and arrogant.


    "Hmph, wait and see then!" Ye Ling''er was very indifferent to Xu Tingting''s attitude.


    She knew Xu Tingting''s family was affluent, but her own family''s conditions were not bad either.


    But Ye Ling''er didn''t find it easy for her family to have gone from poverty to where they were now. From a young age, she was sensible and particularly despised showing off and comparisons.


    Xu Tingting''s domineering behavior this time and her continuous provocations had completely ignited Ye Ling''er''s competitive spirit.


    She knew their family had a Bugatti Veyron 16.4. Although she didn''t know how much the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 was worth, she was sure that it was much more expensive than the Porsche 911 driven by Xu Tingting''s mother, Qian Susu.


    Moreover, Ye Fan had never let her down in his actions, and Ye Ling''er believed that tonight Ye Fan would give her a big surprise.


    "Don''t you dare sneak away, okay? If you do and the whole class laughs at you tomorrow, you''ll see!" Xu Tingting said mockingly.


    In Xu Tingting''s eyes, apart from being beautiful and getting some extra attention from the class teacher Tang Shishi, Ye Ling''er was nothing special in other aspects.


    She did not believe the display Ye Fan would put on tonight could ever surpass her family''s.


    "Ling''er, are you sure about this? Is your dad really that impressive? Xu Tingting''s dad is a big boss, and her family is super rich. They''re bound to put on quite a show tonight. If you can''t handle it, you better make a run for it now. We won''t laugh at you," one of the classmates said.


    "Yeah, Ling''er, a good girl doesn''t contend with bad ones. Don''t stoop to Xu Tingting''s level. You lose if you take her seriously!"


    "Ling''er, I''ll keep watch for you. You better leave quickly!"


    Many classmates in the room tried persuading Ye Ling''er to leave, not wanting to see her mocked by Xu Tingting''s family.


    Ever since they and Xu Tingting had been placed in the same class, she frequently looked down on them because of her family''s wealth, which made many of the girls indifferent towards Xu Tingting.


    "I''m not afraid! I believe my dad will give me a surprise," said Ye Ling''er with a resolute gaze.


    Xu Tingting was disdainful, "I''m just afraid that your poor dad doesn''t dare to come at all!"


    "Xu Tingting, don''t belittle people like that!" Ye Ling''er said, quite dissatisfied.


    Xu Tingting scoffed, "What if I belittle you? If you dare, follow me out the school gate!"


    "Let''s go, who''s afraid of who?" Ye Ling''er was not scared at all.


    "Go!"


    Xu Tingting kept provoking, and Ye Ling''er followed her towards the school gate.


    "Make way! Make way for me!"


    Just as the two girls walked out from the school gate, a roar like thunder suddenly echoed.


    Crackling! Crackling!


    Immediately after, a Rolls-Royce Phantom worth tens of millions arrived at the forefront, followed by a fleet of million-dollar luxury cars such as a Porsche Maserati Benz S and a BMW 7 Series.


    "My goodness! Why are there so many luxury cars?"


    "So many luxury cars! Is this the child of some big family studying at Baihua Road Primary School?"


    Seeing this scene, the parents who came to pick up their children were shocked, and they spontaneously cleared a path.


    These parents were mostly office workers, with a few small business owners, who usually drove a Mercedes-Benz E or a BMW 5 Series Audi A6L worth about four or five hundred thousand!


    Who would have thought that tonight, so many luxury cars would appear, all starting at a million and representing the flagship models of their luxury brands.


    "Baby, Mommy is here to pick you up from school!"


    In front of everyone, the rear door of the leading Rolls-Royce Phantom was opened, and the meticulously dressed Qian Susu stepped out.


    "Wow, such a beautiful woman!"


    "Yes! She''s really beautiful and has so much class!"


    Many parents praised the carefully dressed Qian Susu.


    Hearing the parents'' compliments, Qian Susu felt a tremendous sense of vanity.


    "Tingting, Daddy is also here to pick you up!" Then, Xu Ming stepped out of the car as well.


    "My goodness! Is this the CEO of a listed company coming to pick up his daughter from school?"


    "Just look at this family''s presence, you can tell they''re from a wealthy household!"


    Seeing Xu Ming, impeccably dressed and exuding an impressive aura, the parents were even more dazzled.


    "Daddy, Mommy, you''ve finally come!" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon seeing Qian Susu and Xu Ming arrive, Xu Tingting ran over quickly.


    "Darling, Mommy has missed you so much!"


    The moment Xu Tingting got close, Qian Susu hugged her and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Mommy, Tingting missed you too!"


    Xu Tingting acted coquettishly, then she turned to Ye Ling''er with a look of contempt, "How come we haven''t seen a trace of your dad yet?"


    "So, Ye Ling''er, where is your dad?" Qian Susu also mocked.


    Ye Ling''er stood at the entrance, her face filled with confusion as she scanned the vast scene, but there was no sign of Ye Fan.


    Seeing this, Qian Susu chuckled and immediately taunted, "What''s wrong? Ye Ling''er, can''t find your dad? Could it be that we''ve scared him so much he found a hole to crawl into? Hahaha..."

 Chapter 322 - 322 Ye Fan Arrives

    "Little girl, could it be that we''ve scared your daddy so much he''s wet his pants?"


    Not only did Qian Susu mock Ye Ling''er with cold disdain, but also Xu Ming, standing beside her, joined in with a taunting smile on his face.


    "Ye Ling''er, you see how powerful our family is, don''t you? Is it that your daddy has been scared so much that he doesn''t dare to come out?" Xu Tingting boasted with pride.


    "Daddy, where are you?"


    Subjected to ridicule by Xu Tingting''s family, Ye Ling''er felt lost and helpless.


    She refused to believe that her father Ye Fan wouldn''t come to pick her up, but scanning the large scene before her, she couldn''t find even a trace of him.


    "Ye Ling''er, stop looking," Xu Tingting, proud as a swan, lifted her neck and said, "In front of my parents, all your poor old man''s struggles are futile!"


    "No, it can''t be!" Ye Ling''er cried out loudly.


    Ye Fan had never let her down from childhood up till now, and Ye Ling''er trusted that this time would be no exception.


    Amidst the mockery from Xu Tingting''s family, a layer of mist clouded Ye Ling''er''s eyes: "My dad will come to pick me up. It''s rush hour right now; he must be stuck in traffic!"


    "Stuck in traffic?"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Susu let out a mocking laugh: "Such a young age and yet you''ve learned to deceive yourself, how pathetic!"


    "Little girl, you might as well give up on any foolish hopes. Your dad definitely isn''t coming to pick you up today!" Xu Ming also scoffed.


    Xu Tingting was held in Qian Susu''s arms, imperiously stating, "Ye Ling''er, you see, my parents are the most powerful. Your poor old man is just a useless waste. Just wait until tomorrow morning, you''ll become the laughing stock of the entire school!"


    Thinking back on how Ye Fan and Ye Ling''er had stood up for themselves that morning, Xu Tingting''s heart seethed with anger.


    She resolved that if Ye Fan failed to pick up Ye Ling''er tonight, she would spread the word throughout the school first thing tomorrow that Ye Fan, blind to his own place, had provoked their family and ended up so scared he wet his pants and didn''t dare to come pick up Ye Ling''er after school.


    "You... you all..."


    Staring at Xu Tingting''s haughty posture, Ye Ling''er felt a bitterness inside.


    Especially because it had been so long without a sign of her father Ye Fan, Ye Ling''er grew increasingly anxious.


    "Ling''er, your dad couldn''t really be not coming to pick you up, could he?"


    "Yeah, Ling''er, if your dad doesn''t come tonight, considering Xu Tingting''s personality, she will definitely mock you mercilessly at school tomorrow!"


    "What should we do? Don''t worry, Ling''er, if your dad doesn''t show up, we won''t mock you tomorrow!"


    Many of Ye Ling''er''s friends who had a good relationship with her spoke out in support, expressing their disdain for Xu Tingting''s newly rich arrogance.


    Tang Shishi also came out from the school at this moment. Seeing the bewildered Ye Ling''er, she approached and asked, "Ling''er, what''s the matter? Didn''t your dad come to pick you up?"


    "Teacher Tang, do you think my dad might have forgotten to come pick me up tonight?" Ye Ling''er said, her face full of grievance.


    Having been helped by Ye Fan numerous times recently, Tang Shishi had come to greatly respect his character, and she consoled, "Of course not, your dad must be detained by something for a little bit. And, Ling''er, you are an excellent student in both conduct and learning. Sometimes there''s no need to be so serious!"


    With those words, Tang Shishi turned her gaze toward the family of three¡ªQian Susu, Xu Ming, and their daughter.


    The showdown Xu Tingting''s parents had sought with Ye Fan had caused quite a stir in the class, and Teacher Tang had heard about it. However, she hadn''t expected Xu Tingting''s parents to go so far as to arrange for thirty luxury cars just to pick up Xu Tingting from school, which seemed to her beyond reason.


    Teacher Tang had long been aware of Xu Tingting''s wealthy family. Xu Tingting behaved arrogantly in class, often looking down on others. Despite multiple discussions with her, Xu Tingting would agree superficially to behave better but never changed her ways once back in class.


    After being left with no alternative, Teacher Tang made two home visits, only to be blatantly disregarded by Qian Susu and her husband Xu Ming.


    It became clear to Tang Shishi then that with such parents, Xu Tingting''s upbringing was flawed, so it was no surprise that they raised a daughter like her.


    Unable to discipline Xu Tingting, Tang Shishi had let her be, not expecting that this time Xu Tingting''s family would insist on challenging Ye Fan in earnest.


    "Teacher Tang, I understand what you mean," Ye Ling''er said with a crestfallen face.


    Xu Tingting often humiliated her in class. Ye Ling''er had been waiting for Ye Fan to arrive powerfully tonight and spectacularly turn the tables but was dismayed by his absence at the school gate after school.


    Ye Ling''er could foresee that if Ye Fan didn''t come today, Xu Tingting would escalate her bullying and humiliate her even more harshly tomorrow.


    Realizing Ye Fan wasn''t going to show up, Xu Tingting said, "Dad, Mom, let''s go home. I don''t think Ye Ling''er''s poor old dad will come today either!" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tingting is right; let''s go home!"


    Before getting into the car, Qian Susu looked fiercely at Ye Ling''er and said, "Little girl, tell your poor old dad to keep a low profile from now on. Otherwise, if I run into him again, I''ll personally break his dog legs! Tingting, let''s go!"


    After saying that, Qian Susu opened the Rolls-Royce Phantom door, ready to leave.


    "Dad really isn''t coming?" Ye Ling''er was very disheartened.


    Bang!!!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Fan wouldn''t come, suddenly, the roaring sounds of international supercar engines burst like thunder across Baihua Road.


    "What''s that? Race cars,¡ªmy God, so many race cars!"


    "It really is race cars! One, two, so many of them!"


    "Holy shit! Where did all these race cars come from? What... what''s going on here?"


    Seeing a slew of international supercars approaching, all the parents who had come to pick up their kids from school were stunned by the sight.


    Looking around, one could see Lamborghinis, Ferraris, McLarens, and even more Lamborghinis, each car valued at no less than five million.


    The parents who had initially been shocked by the display of wealth from Qian Susu''s family found themselves even more overwhelmed as a vast quantity of international supercars arrived.


    "What''s going on? Where did all these race cars come from?"


    As Qian Susu was about to get into her car, she was dumbfounded.


    Xu Ming''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Although he was now a company CEO with a significant net worth, he still hadn''t owned a luxury car like a race car.


    Even though their family now owned a Porsche 911, which fell under the category of race cars, Xu Ming saw the Porsche 911 as merely an entry-level race car, nowhere near the likes of Lamborghini or Ferrari.


    Xu Ming turned to Qian Susu and couldn''t help but boldly speculate, "Susu, could it be that this is Ye Ling''er''s poor old dad''s doing?"


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Susu immediately shook her head vehemently; she absolutely refused to believe that a nobody like Ye Fan could mobilize so many race cars at once.


    "Then what''s going on?" Xu Ming asked in confusion.


    Qian Susu''s mind was filled with countless question marks: "You ask me, who am I supposed to ask? In any case, I refuse to believe that this is the doing of Ye Ling''er''s poor old dad!"


    Although Qian Susu said she refused to believe it, a sense of ominous premonition rose within her, and it was getting stronger.


    "Oh my goodness, everyone, look! Not only are there race cars, but a large group of people is also coming!" someone quickly exclaimed.


    "What?"


    At this, many parents looked toward the not-so-distant street.


    You wouldn''t know until you looked, but upon looking, they were startled¡ªnumerous men in black suits were steadily arriving from the nearby area.


    Ten people! Fifty people!


    A hundred people!


    Someone who was paying attention counted, and to their shock, they realized that this group of men in black suits numbered at least a thousand.


    What shocked them most was that in front of the thousand black-suited men clearing the way, there was an endless line of luxury cars following them.


    Turning pale, Xu Tingting, who was held in Qian Susu''s arms, said, "Dad, Mom, look, it seems like these people are heading straight for Ye Ling''er. Oh my God, this... this couldn''t be Ye Ling''er''s dad arriving, could it?"

 Chapter 323 - 323: Welcome the Young Master Home

    "Ye Ling''er''s father is here?"


    Upon hearing her daughter''s shocked cry, Qian Susu and Xu Ming exchanged glances, both seeing intense shock in the other''s eyes.


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How could Ye Ling''er''s pauper dad pull off such a grand display?" Qian Susu said with conviction.


    Xu Ming''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat, as he furrowed his brows and looked at Qian Susu, "Wife, are you sure that Ye Fan is just a nobody?"


    "What? Xu Ming, are you questioning me?"


    Qian Susu was indignant, "This morning I saw it clearly; Ye Fan was the one who came riding an old electric bike to drop off Ye Ling''er at school. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Tingting!"


    "Yes, Mom is right. That poor Ye Fan really did come riding an old electric bike!" Xu Tingting solemnly nodded.


    Seeing the mother and daughter so sure, Xu Ming stroked his chin and said, "Could it be that a patriarch from a Super Family Clan in Central Plains was passing by?"


    "Very likely!" whispered Qian Susu.


    In her eyes, Ye Fan was nothing but a jester, utterly lacking the strength to challenge their family.


    "First, a large number of sports cars arrived, followed by over a thousand people arriving to support them. Who on earth could such a major figure be?"


    "I have no idea! Does Central Plains City even have such a super influential figure?"


    "Look, besides the leading sports cars, there are many Rolls-Royce, Maybach, Bentley and other luxury cars followed by a thousand men in suits and black attire. The presence is simply too powerful!"


    Many parents whispered among themselves, deeply shocked by the scene before them.


    In their view, not even the richest person in Central Plains would make such an extravagant entrance.


    Soon, the impressive entourage reached Baihua Road Primary School, where numerous men in suits and black attire swiftly headed towards where Ye Ling''er was located.


    "Holy cow! Those people seem to be heading for that little girl."


    "It seems so!"


    In no time, many parents took note that the thousand black-clad figures were all heading towards Ye Ling''er at the school gate.


    Tang Shishi stood by Ye Ling''er''s side, her face filled with shock, "Ling''er, look, they seem to be coming for you. Could it be your dad has arrived?"


    "I... I have no idea!" Ye Ling''er''s little face was filled with bewilderment.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Ming''s face trembled violently as he said, "Trouble, big trouble, Susu, look quick. These people really seem to be coming for Ye Ling''er!"


    "Impossible, utterly impossible!" Qian Susu refused to believe it was true.


    However, the moment the multitude of men in suits and black attire arrived in front of Ye Ling''er, they all bowed in unison, a perfect ninety degrees, and shouted with respect:


    "Welcome the young mistress home!"


    "Welcome the young mistress home!"


    "Welcome the young mistress home!!!"


    In an instant, the voices of a thousand men in suits and black clad boomed, deafening and thunderous, as if piercing the heavens.


    "Welcome the young mistress home?" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing the shout from the multitude of black-clad figures, many students'' parents were so shocked they nearly popped their eyes out.


    "Damn! It really is Ye Ling''er''s dad who''s put on such a display!" Xu Ming said, his mouth agape in astonishment.


    "How can this be? How is this even possible?"


    Qian Susu cried out in panic, feeling a darkness before her eyes as she almost fainted on the spot.


    Originally, she had thought Ye Fan was just a crude man who couldn''t show his face in public. Who could have expected that, at the critical moment, Ye Fan''s move would be extravagant to the extent that it left her in the dust.


    Qian Susu was no fool; she understood that, even with her family''s wealth, they could not possibly put on such a grand display.


    Despite the ten thousand grievances she had harbored in her heart, when the grand display unfolded before her eyes, she knew she had lost, utterly and without any chance of struggle.


    "Wow, Ling''er, your dad is too awesome. He actually summoned so many people to take you home!"


    "Yeah, Ling''er, what does your dad do? He''s really amazing!"


    "That''s so cool, Ling''er. Just look at Xu Tingting''s family; they''re all stunned by the spectacle!"


    The group of classmates who had just been worried for Ye Ling''er became envious as they witnessed the grand spectacle.


    Tang Shishi covered her sexy red lips in disbelief, "Ling''er, it looks like your dad really came!"


    "Dad!"


    Ye Ling''er watched the scene unfolding before her, and her young heart was filled with boundless emotion.


    Boom!!!


    As everyone was in shock, a roar like that of an ancient tyrannosaur exploded in their ears. Then they saw a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 speeding onto the scene like lightning.


    Under everyone''s watchful gaze, the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 raced up to Ye Ling''er, the driver''s door swung open, and down stepped Ye Fan with a presence that commanded respect without showing anger.


    "Wow! Dad is so handsome!"


    Seeing Ye Fan descend from the Bugatti Veyron 16.4, Ye Ling''er, thrilled beyond measure, instantly rushed towards him.


    Before coming, Ye Fan had meticulously groomed himself, donning a casual suit which instantly elevated his presence considerably.


    Ye Fan already possessed the perfect model stature, and now, dressed in the casual suit, he instantly became the most eye-catching guy on Baihua Road.


    "My dear little princess, I didn''t keep you waiting too long, did I?"


    Seeing his daughter rush toward him, Ye Fan''s face was full of smiles as he opened his arms and lifted Ye Ling''er into his embrace.


    In Ye Fan''s embrace, feeling the warmth of his body, Ye Ling''er couldn''t help but shed glistening tears as she said, "Dad, I thought you weren''t coming. I was so scared. You have no idea how mean Xu Tingting''s family was. They said you were so frightened that you wet your pants and didn''t dare to show up!"


    "Ling''er, you don''t need to take their words to heart. If a dog bites you, will you bite the dog back?" Ye Fan retorted without mercy.


    "Bastard!"


    Hearing Ye Fan compare them to dogs, Qian Susu instantly bristled.


    Xu Tingting was severely affected. She now said in a daze, "So Ye Ling''er wasn''t lying. Her family really does have a sports car, and it looks much more powerful than our Porsche 911!"


    "Much more powerful, indeed!"


    At those words, Xu Ming exclaimed in astonishment, "If I''m not mistaken, that''s a Bugatti Veyron 16.4!"


    "Bugatti Veyron 16.4? Is it really that expensive?" asked Qian Susu, not willing to give in.


    With a snort, Xu Ming said, "Is it expensive? The Bugatti Veyron 16.4 is extremely rare worldwide; to import one into this country, the price of a Bugatti Veyron starts at the very least a hundred million! Susu, do you understand what it means for a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 to be worth a hundred million?"


    "What? This junky car is worth a hundred million?" Qian Susu was shocked.


    She knew the Bugatti Veyron was pricey, but she had never imagined that a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 could be worth a hundred million.


    Consider that her husband Xu Ming''s pharmaceutical company was valued at most a hundred million. Who would have thought that a mere sports car could be equivalent to a small pharmaceutical company?


    Her own car was a high-end Porsche 911 that cost over two million when she bought it. But compared to Ye Fan''s Bugatti Veyron 16.4, it seemed like a minor witch before a great sorcerer, not even on the same level.


    Stunned!


    At that moment, Qian Susu was completely astonished.


    Gazing at Ye Fan''s warm and elegant figure, she felt like she had taken a million points of critical damage; her once unassailable face instantly turned pale.

 Chapter 324 - 324: Stunned the Whole Audience

    At first, she thought Ye Fan was a nobody, an insignificant figure; who could have predicted that in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan would become untouchable to her?


    To think that a Bugatti Veyron sports car could be worth all of her family''s fortune¡ªQian Susu, who had belittled Ye Fan, was so shocked she didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Fan held Ye Ling''er in his embrace and, turning his head towards a stupefied Qian Susu, he said mockingly, "It looks like Miss Qian is quite surprised!"


    "You... who exactly are you?" Terror filled Qian Susu''s face.


    Even if Qian Susu were as foolish as a pig, she realized she had offended someone she could never afford to offend.


    Standing beside Ye Fan, Xiang Tianba scornfully said, "Does Mr. Ye need to report his status to you?"


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively and, staring coldly at Qian Susu, he sneered, "Miss Qian, what I want to tell you is that this morning you misjudged me, Ye Fan, and now, once again, you''ve made a mistake!"


    "However, I am still me, and I, Ye Fan, have never been afraid of being misjudged by others. How do you know that the nobody in your eyes won''t transform into somebody of great importance? What if, because of your stupidity, you offend such a person¡ªwon''t you regret your folly?"


    "I... I..." Confronted by Ye Fan''s icy questioning, Qian Susu''s strength drained away, and she staggered, almost falling to the ground.


    Now, reflecting on her arrogant behavior earlier in the day, Qian Susu felt as if she had been harshly slapped in the face, an experience that was extremely unpleasant for her.


    "Could I really be wrong?" Qian Susu muttered to herself.


    "You''re not wrong!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan laughed sarcastically, "To be honest, I still prefer your stubborn and wild attitude from the beginning!"


    Ye Fan found Qian Susu, a woman who looked down on everyone else based on a bit of family background, quite repulsive.


    It wasn''t until now, after he had completely overwhelmed her, that Qian Susu began to doubt herself, leaving Ye Fan wondering what had given Qian Susu such a sense of superiority.


    If it had been anyone else, they might have admitted their mistake long ago instead of doubting themselves.


    "Xu Tingting, do you see now? My dad is way better than your family!" Ye Ling''er chimed in at that moment.


    "Ye Ling''er, what are you so proud of? Do you think just because your family is rich and powerful you can look down on others?"


    Glared at by Ye Ling''er, Xu Tingting screamed in panic.


    She was used to looking down on others, but now, being challenged by Ye Ling''er, Xu Tingting was completely flustered.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling''er answered with contempt, "Xu Tingting, I haven''t looked down on anyone. It''s just that your behavior is annoying. You''re the one who thinks you''re above everyone else because of your family''s wealth and power. I just want to tell you that there''s always someone better out there¡ªso don''t be so arrogant!"


    "Exactly, Xu Tingting, you were too arrogant before! We all dislike you!"


    "Xu Tingting, your family''s wealth and power are your parents'' assets, what does that have to do with you? You were just born into a better situation, what gives you the right to look down on others?"


    "Look at Ye Ling''er¡ªaren''t her family conditions much better than yours? And yet Ling''er always keeps a low profile. Look at your own behavior!"


    With Ye Fan intimidating the Xu Family, many classmates dissatisfied with Xu Tingting began to criticize her openly.


    "Despicable! This is too despicable! You''re all barking up the power ladder!"


    Publicly criticized, Xu Tingting was so furious she almost smoked, cursing without regard for her image.


    The ones criticizing her were the female classmates she had looked down on, never imagining that they would now join forces with Ye Ling''er to scold her. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling''er huffed, "They''re not barking up the power ladder! Many help those who are supported by justice, and few help those who are not. Do you understand this principle? Someone with your behavior deserves criticism!"


    "Right, Xu Tingting, you''d better reflect on yourself!" multiple female classmates chimed in.


    Tang Shishi, the homeroom teacher, remained silent. She had always thought there was something wrong with Xu Tingting''s high-and-mighty attitude but had no way to address it because of Tingting''s arrogant parents.


    "You... you all..."


    Xu Tingting''s face turned extremely unsightly in an instant, as if she had swallowed a dead fly, draining her of all vitality.


    "I understand now, I finally see it clearly¡ªit''s a rivalry between two families!"


    "Exactly, that''s it. That Xu Tingting looked down on Ye Ling''er, but she and her family could never have dreamed that Ye Ling''er''s family is even better off, it''s just that they have always kept a low profile!"


    "Nowadays, the wealthy tend to be inconspicuous. She''s really hit the iron plate now, hasn''t she? Satisfying!"


    In an instant, many parents'' faces were filled with mockery, expressing strong condemnation of the behavior of Qian Susu and Xu Ming.


    "Wife, what do we do now?" Xu Ming turned to Qian Susu.


    Qian Susu, full of frustration, said, "It''s all because you''re not capable. If you were, would Tingting and I have suffered such humiliation?"


    "So it''s all my fault now?" Xu Ming was thoroughly depressed.


    He had started from scratch, building his fortune from pocket change to a net worth of over a hundred million. Was that indicative of a lack of capability?


    Qian Susu said viciously, "Isn''t it your fault? If you were worth tens or hundreds of billions, would Tingting and I be suffering like this?"


    "Are you freaking insane?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but curse angrily.


    "You... you dare call me insane? Xu Ming, have you grown too bold?"


    Upon hearing Xu Ming call her insane, Qian Susu immediately put down Xu Tingting and delivered a fierce slap to Xu Ming''s face.


    Slap!!!


    With that slap, Qian Susu vented all her rage onto Xu Ming. The blow made Xu Ming''s neck twist, and he nearly passed out.


    "Director Xu, are you alright?"


    Seeing Xu Ming''s sorry state, many employees from Xu''s Pharmaceutical Group rushed over with greatly changed expressions.


    Holding his face, Xu Ming said with a dark expression, "Don''t worry about me; it''s nothing, at least not for now!"


    Hearing Xu Ming''s words, the group of employees stopped speaking. After all, this was Xu Ming''s family affair, and it wasn''t appropriate for them to intervene.


    "Qian Susu, have you lost your mind? Dare to hit me in public?" the next moment, Xu Ming glared at Qian Susu with an ugly expression on his face.


    Furious, Qian Susu said, "What about it if I hit you? It''s all because you''re not capable, making me suffer such a huge humiliation!"


    As she spoke, Qian Susu swung her hand again toward Xu Ming''s face.


    "Lunatic!"


    Seeing Qian Susu continue to strike at him, Xu Ming was completely enraged.


    Slap!!!


    This time, before Qian Susu''s slap could land on his face, Xu Ming, in a fit of anger, swung his hand first and heavily slapped Qian Susu''s face.


    "Ow!"


    Taken by surprise by Xu Ming''s slap, Qian Susu lost her balance and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Xu Ming, you dare hit me? I''m going to kill you!" Burning with rage and embarrassment, Qian Susu tried to get up from the ground to settle the score with Xu Ming.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xu Ming was completely furious. As Qian Susu was getting up, he kicked her hard, causing her to sit back down on the ground, half-up.


    After kicking Qian Susu, Xu Ming said viciously, "Damn it! You really are a crazy woman; I''ve had enough of you! I''ve told you time and again to keep a low profile, to be modest in life, but look at you now, offending someone important. Instead of reflecting, you complain and resort to violence against me. Do you think I''m still going to spoil you?"


    "Qian Susu, let me lay it down for you today, if we can get through this, fine, if not, we''re done!"


    What!


    Get through this, fine, if not, we''re done?


    As soon as these words were spoken, Qian Susu felt as if she had been struck by thunder, completely dumbfounded.


    She had never dreamed that Xu Ming, who had always been so accommodating to her, would stand up to her like this.


    "Ye Fan, Mr. Ye, right? I''m sorry, impulsiveness is the devil, and today I was impulsive. Here, I offer you a formal apology!" After dealing with Qian Susu, Xu Ming quickly turned to Ye Fan with a humble attitude.


    He realized that Ye Fan was not someone to be trifled with. Having built his wealth from nothing, if he offended the wrong person, he might well end up bankrupt and discredited overnight.


    Ye Fan was indifferent to Xu Ming, and he waved his hand, saying sharply, "If you want to leave, now is your chance!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Let''s go!" Xu Ming exclaimed, waving his hand.


    "Let''s go, get out of here!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was not someone they could afford to offend, a group from Xu''s Pharmaceutical Group hurriedly made their escape.


    "Xu Ming, where are you going? Get back here for me!"


    Seeing Xu Ming apologize to Ye Fan and then decisively leave, Qian Susu panicked, her arrogance completely evaporated.

 Chapter 325 - 325: Qian Susus Madness

    ```


    "Star of disaster, pah!"


    Upon hearing Qian Susu''s loud rebuke, Xu Ming turned around and spitefully spit at her.


    "What? Star of disaster?" Upon hearing this, Qian Susu''s face turned ashen.


    At this moment, for his own protection, Xu Ming no longer cared about Qian Susu.


    Offending Ye Fan, whether Qian Susu lived or died was no longer of much concern to him, as long as Ye Fan didn''t come after him later, he would be extremely grateful.


    In his eyes, the reason his daughter Xu Tingting had turned into such a ghostly figure was largely due to the irresponsibility of her mother, Qian Susu.


    The reason he had taken a liking to Qian Susu in the beginning was that her elder brother possessed earth-shattering abilities, but now that he had made his own success, he no longer needed her brother''s excessive support.


    Even if he divorced Qian Susu, he wouldn''t even blink an eye at this point.


    "Get out of here, quickly!"


    After spitting, Xu Ming, along with a group of employees, slunk away from the scene.


    "How could this happen?"


    Sitting down hard on the ground, Qian Susu was utterly disheartened.


    Ye Fan looked at Qian Susu with not a shred of pity in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Qian Susu, immediately apologize to my daughter! Your actions this morning have greatly displeased me!"


    "Let... let me apologize to your daughter?" Qian Susu was shocked.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "Yes! Not only must you apologize to my daughter, but your daughter, Xu Tingting, must also apologize to my daughter!"


    "You want both mother and daughter to apologize to your daughter?"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Susu ranted as if she were mad, "Nonsense! You''re spouting nonsense! You''ve ruined us mother and daughter so terribly, because of you my husband ran away, and it''s also because of you my daughter has become a laughingstock, yet you still want us to apologize, have you lost your mind?"


    "Still can''t recognize your own fault?" Ye Fan raised an eyebrow.


    "Recognize your grandpa!"


    Qian Susu was furious, she stood up and suddenly lashed out towards Ye Fan''s face.


    "Rubbish!"


    Seeing that Qian Susu dared to lay hands on Ye Fan without knowing whether she was courting life or death, East Suburb Big Brother Xiang Tianba shouted angrily and kicked her to the ground as she neared Ye Fan.


    "Mommy!" The usually haughty Xu Tingting, who was like a swan, was dumbstruck.


    With a look of grievance, Qian Susu said, "I''m sorry Tingting, it''s mommy''s incompetence that has made you suffer!"


    "Mommy, why don''t you call Uncle?" suggested Xu Tingting.


    "Right, Tingting, you''re right, call your uncle!"


    Reminded by Xu Tingting, Qian Susu immediately took out her cellphone, found a number, and dialed it.


    At that moment, in a riverside villa.


    Ghost Doctor Qian Feng, staring at the river, exclaimed in amazement, "This Ye Fan is really not simple, so many experts from the Six Nations united back then and still couldn''t kill him!"


    After returning from the Su Family Ancestral Home, the shock in Qian Feng''s heart lingered for a long time.


    He never expected that Ye Fan would master the world''s unparalleled Life-saving Technique, the Sun God Needle, nor did he anticipate that Ye Fan was actually the long-lost Young Pavilion Master Ye from the Medicine God Pavilion.


    "I must get on good terms with Ye Fan from now on, now that I know his identity, if I offend Ye Fan, he might take drastic actions against me to hide his identity!" Qian Feng muttered to himself gravely.


    Beep beep!


    Just then, the phone suddenly began to ring.


    ```


    Seeing the caller ID, Qian Feng exclaimed in surprise, "Why is Susu calling at this time?"


    Little did he know, Qian Susu and Qian Feng were biological siblings. The reason Susu could be so arrogant and domineering was first, their family''s wealth was over a hundred million, and second, her older brother Qian Feng had a very high status in the Central Plains medical community as the Ghost Doctor.


    "Susu, what''s wrong?" Qian Feng hesitated but still chose to answer the call.


    Qian Feng had never felt much for his younger sister Susu, as she would only look for him when she needed money or help. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Susu decided to marry Xu Ming and they started Xu''s Pharmaceutical Group, it would not have achieved its current success without Qian Feng''s initial help.


    Hearing Qian Feng''s voice, Susu cried out, "Big brother, Tingting and I have been bullied, right here at Baihua Road Primary School; please come over quickly!"


    "What? You and Tingting have been bullied? Why come to me? Go find Xu Ming!" Qian Feng said impatiently.


    Susu sobbed, "That bastard Xu Ming has run away, he doesn''t want us mother and daughter anymore; big brother, Tingting and I can only rely on you now!"


    "Xu Ming ran away?" Qian Feng was truly shocked.


    In his memory, although Xu Ming had become quite arrogant with wealth, he generally had no major issues in his conduct.


    Especially with him as Xu Ming''s uncle-in-law, Xu Ming surely wouldn''t dare to bully his sister!


    Susu, exaggerating, said, "Yes! Big brother, come quickly, if you don''t come, the other party is going to kill us both!"


    "Alright, I know, I''m on my way now!" Qian Feng said gravely.


    The next moment, Qian Feng hung up the call and said to the driver, "Let''s go, to Baihua Road Primary School!"


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Qian!" the driver responded respectfully.


    Meanwhile, seeing Susu hang up the phone, Xu Tingting asked anxiously, "Mom, what did uncle say, is he coming?"


    Xu Tingting knew that her uncle Qian Feng was a superb doctor, even more influential than her father Xu Ming.


    In Tingting''s eyes, if her uncle Qian Feng came, he might be able to turn today''s situation around; if Qian Feng didn''t come, their mother and daughter would be in a dire situation today.


    "Don''t worry, Tingting, your uncle will be here soon," Susu said with a sardonic smile.


    "Uncle is coming? That''s really great!"


    Hearing this, Tingting nearly jumped up in excitement.


    Then, as if revitalized, she glared viciously at Ling''er and said, "My uncle is coming soon, and once he arrives, you''ll all suffer!"


    "Still unrepentant until now?" Ye Fan said with a cold smile.


    Susu''s face twisted malevolently as she shot back, "Who''s unrepentant? You mangy cur! Just wait until my big brother gets here; I guarantee you won''t be able to walk away!"


    "Are you so sure?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Susu spoke venomously, "Just wait! You''ve made my daughter and me suffer so much, I won''t let you off easily!"


    "I''ll be waiting," said Ye Fan, sneering.


    Xiang Tianba said to Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, it seems like the person Susu has called is someone with quite some clout; do we need to bring in more people?"


    "No need!" Ye Fan shook his head.


    To tell the truth, Ye Fan himself was shocked by the display Xiang Tianba had put on today.


    Good grief, to pick up Ling''er from school, he had prepared several hundred luxury cars and brought along thousands of people.


    Even if a conflict broke out later and Xiang Tianba''s thousand men stepped in, even the richest man of the Central Plains would likely find it hard to cope.


    Hearing this, Susu''s gaze turned sinister as she warned, "I''ve memorized all of your faces; dare to help the tyrant, and you''ll all be finished!"


    With that, a strong sense of confidence surged on Susu''s face, as if with the arrival of her big brother Qian Feng, Ye Fan and people like Xiang Tianba would be completely powerless and doomed today.

 Chapter 326 - 326 Everyone Was Stunned

    "You want us all dead? I''m afraid you don''t have the clout!" Xiang Tianba sneered coldly.


    As the East Suburb Big Brother, he commanded thousands of underlings. Even if Qian Susu had a backup plan, he was unafraid. In a head-on clash, it wasn''t clear who would lose out.


    However, today he had to follow Ye Fan''s orders, so he had to consider all aspects.


    "My uncle is very powerful," Xu Tingting said arrogantly. "When he arrives later, he''ll beat you until you''re peeing your pants!"


    "Right, he''ll beat you until you''re peeing your pants!" Qian Susu blustered.


    Gazing at the mother and daughter with their arrogant demeanors, Ye Fan''s face revealed no ripples of emotion. He was curious to see which blind fool would dare to speak for this condescending pair today.


    At the large scene, Tang Shishi and Yu Rong were the most shocked. She turned to Ye Fan and said, "Big Brother Ye, can you promise me to try and avoid any conflict later!"


    "Hmm, Shishi, I understand!" Ye Fan nodded.


    This was after all in front of Baihua Road Primary School. If he engaged in a fierce fight with Qian Susu and others here, it would definitely have a very bad impact.


    Moreover, it was the time for school to let out, and many parents and children were watching. Causing any negative influence on these people would be against his intentions.


    Seeing Ye Fan nod, Tang Shishi said gratefully, "Big Brother Ye, thank you!"


    "No need to be polite!" Ye Fan chuckled.


    The two parties entered a standoff, and twenty minutes passed in a blink of an eye.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Under everyone''s anticipation, a Bentley worth several million slowly drove up.


    When the Bentley arrived, Xu Tingting was so excited she almost jumped up, "Mom, look, that''s uncle''s car, uncle is coming to help us!"


    "Yes, that''s your uncle''s car!" Qian Susu was as excited as if she had taken a tranquilizer.


    "Why are there so many luxury cars? What exactly is going on?"


    Sitting inside the Bentley, Qian Feng quickly noticed that the situation in front of Baihua Road Primary School was amiss.


    "Big Brother, here, Big Brother, over here!"


    Before Qian Feng could ponder any further, Qian Susu started waving at him from inside the car.


    "Stop the car!" Upon seeing his sister Qian Susu, Qian Feng immediately ordered.


    Following Qian Feng''s command, the driver slammed on the brakes, and the Bentley stopped in full view of everyone.


    "Big Brother, you''re finally here!"


    The moment Qian Feng stepped out of the car, Qian Susu disregarded her image and rushed toward him.


    Seeing the slap mark on Qian Susu''s face and the dirt on her body, Qian Feng frowned, "Susu, what happened? Who hit you? Does he not want to live anymore?"


    Although Qian Feng usually hated it when Qian Susu called him, she was after all his biological sister. Seeing her in such a sorry state, he was suddenly furious.


    "Xu Ming did it, it was all Xu Ming, that bastard!" Qian Susu choked out.


    "Xu Ming did it?"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Feng''s face twisted strangely, "Why would Xu Ming hit you? Has he gone mad? You are his wife! Could it be that Xu Ming is cheating, and you caught him in the act, and in a fit of rage with his mistress, he beat you up? No, that''s not right. From what I know, Xu Ming is not that type of person!"


    "Uncle, you don''t understand, this is what happened!" Seeing this, Xu Tingting immediately rushed forward.


    "Tingting, what exactly happened? You tell me!" Qian Feng said sternly.


    "Wuuu! Uncle..."


    With Qian Feng now there to back them up, Xu Tingting could no longer hold back her grievances and fears. She recounted the entire matter to Qian Feng in full detail.


    "This..."


    After getting the full picture, Qian Feng was at a loss for words, twitching his mouth harshly.


    He knew that ever since his sister''s family became wealthy, Qian Susu had always looked down on others, but he never expected her to run into a brick wall this time.


    He could tell that the entire matter was provoked by Qian Susu. It was entirely her own fault.


    Tears streaming down her face, Xu Tingting said, "Uncle, dad doesn''t want us anymore, you have to help mom and me!"


    "Sigh! Tingting, you''ve been spoiled by your mother!"


    Qian Feng had a headache dealing with this situation; it was the last thing he wanted to meddle in.


    After a pause, Qian Feng said to Qian Susu, "I''ve told you before, you can''t be so ostentatious. Now you''ve created a mess, and you really expect me to clean it up for you?"


    "Big Brother, it''s already happened, just say whether you will help or not," Qian Susu said in a pitiful tone.


    "Sigh!"


    Qian Feng exhaled deeply; he was truly upset. This wasn''t the first time that Qian Susu had brought such a mess to him.


    Although he was haughty and arrogant, he, Qian Feng, had real skills. He was not yet thirty, yet his medical expertise was not inferior to that of Central Plains'' number one healer, Tang Renjie.


    With his medical skills, he did indeed have something to be proud of. Compared to him, Qian Susu was nothing, and still, she dared to be so arrogant - she was purely asking for trouble.


    Seeing that Qian Feng was reluctant to get involved, Qian Susu put on a show of crying pear blossoms in the spring rain, "Oh, why is my life so hard? It''s bad enough that my husband doesn''t want me, but now my own big brother won''t help me either. What''s the point of living? Don''t stop me, let me die!"


    "Susu, don''t be like this!" Qian Feng''s face was exceptionally grim.


    Seeing it was effective, Qian Susu continued her tantrum, "Life is so hard! Why is it so hard? I don''t want to live anymore, I might as well die!"


    "Uncle, please help mom!" Xu Tingting begged Qian Feng pitifully.


    Qian Feng simply couldn''t stand up to Qian Susu''s tactics. He waved his hand and said, "Enough already, Susu, let me make it clear. This is the last time I''m helping you. Don''t come to me with such messes in the future!"


    "Thank you, big brother, thank you so much!"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Susu sprung back to life as if revitalized, her arrogance instantly returning to her face.


    Qian Feng''s face turned cold as he spoke, "Tell me, who has provoked you?"


    "It''s him, him!"


    At Qian Feng''s inquiry, Qian Susu immediately pointed towards Ye Fan in the crowd.


    "Yes, uncle, it''s him!" Xu Tingting also said fiercely.


    "Oh?"


    Qian Feng was greatly surprised; he was eager to know who exactly had the guts to make an enemy of his sister.


    In Qian Feng''s impression, there were certainly many wealthy people in Central Plains, but only a few had assets exceeding a hundred million. Now that his sister''s family had an asset value of more than a billion, in the vast territory of Central Plains, there weren''t many whose financial resources could surpass his sister''s family.


    You never know until you look, and when you do, it''s startling.


    When he saw Ye Fan''s commanding presence within the crowd, Qian Feng''s pupils shrank, and his body trembled violently as if he had been electrocuted.


    "Damn it! Why is it him?"


    Once he confirmed it was Ye Fan, Qian Feng couldn''t help but curse aloud.


    Qian Susu was stunned for a moment, "Big Brother, you know him?"


    "I''ve seen him once!" Qian Feng admitted truthfully.


    Qian Susu scoffed, "Since Big Brother knows him, I''ll give you some face. Today, if he kneels before me and knocks his head on the ground three times, we''ll let this matter drop!"


    "Kneel and knock three times?" Qian Feng''s eyelids began to twitch violently.


    Upon hearing these words, Qian Feng felt he was almost scared to death.


    Who is Ye Fan?


    That was the former Young Pavilion Master of the world''s oldest Medicine God Pavilion. Qian Susu was actually asking Ye Fan to kneel¡ªthis was sheer madness!


    Ye Fan also didn''t expect that Qian Susu''s "Big Brother" would turn out to be Qian Feng. Staring at Ye Fan in shock, Ye Fan snorted, "You want me to kneel before you? Are you worthy?"


    "Why am I not worthy of having you kneel and knock your head to me? Do you know who my big brother is? You''ll be scared to death when I say it!" Qian Susu declared arrogantly.


    Xiang Tianba couldn''t stand it anymore and said, "Ridiculous! I thought your brother brought so many people with him, but it''s just him. You dare to offend Master Ye; do you believe that my brothers could drown your brother with a single spit from each of us?"


    "Drown me with a spit each?" Qian Feng''s face stiffened.


    He would have accepted it if Ye Fan was the one who had said that, but he never expected that a lackey of Ye Fan''s would be so arrogant.


    Xiang Tianba stared mockingly at Qian Feng, "Kid, don''t believe it? Brothers, do you think we could drown him with a spit each?"


    "Absolutely, Boss!"


    With a loud call from Xiang Tianba, thousands of men in black suits immediately stepped forward.


    "My goodness! So many people?" Qian Feng''s face turned pale with fear.


    He originally thought that Qian Susu had merely offended Ye Fan, but he never expected that Ye Fan would come with a thousand people.


    Qian Feng could very well imagine that if a direct conflict broke out, with thousands of people swarming in, even if he were the Ghost Doctor, he''d likely be beaten to death by the crowd.


    Qian Susu believed her brother Qian Feng, as the East Suburb Big Brother, could disregard Ye Fan entirely in Central Plains.


    Consequently, Qian Susu loudly shouted, "What''s so arrogant about you? What does having thousands of people mean? Don''t you believe my brother can kill you as simply as if you were ants?"


    "Really? Your brother is that capable?" Xiang Tianba scorned.


    Qian Susu arrogantly retorted, "Hmph! Of course! Know who the Ghost Doctor Qian Feng is? Yes, my brother is the renowned Ghost Doctor Qian Feng in the medical field of Central Plains! Scared yet?"


    "What? He''s Ghost Doctor Qian Feng?"


    Upon learning of Qian Feng''s identity, many of the parents who had come to pick up their children were shocked.


    "No wonder Qian Susu is so arrogant, her brother is Ghost Doctor Qian Feng! There are rumors that Ghost Doctor Qian Feng has incredible talent, barely inferior to the number one physician in Central Plains, Tang Renjie!"


    "Yes, yes! I''ve heard the same thing. Ghost Doctor Qian Feng is indeed famous in Central Plains, and many heads of wealthy families are on good terms with him. If Qian Susu''s brother is really Ghost Doctor Qian Feng, then this parent named Ye Fan, despite his numbers, would have a hard time against Ghost Doctor Qian Feng''s revenge!"


    In an instant, the many parents began whispering among themselves, thinking that Ye Fan was in danger.


    "Ghost Doctor Qian Feng? I didn''t expect it to be him!" Xiang Tianba was greatly shocked.


    Having been in Central Plains City for so many years, how could Xiang Tianba not know the great name of Ghost Doctor Qian Feng?


    The next moment, Xiang Tianba looked at Ye Fan, "Master Ye, this Qian Feng is no small fry. What should we do now?"


    "No need to worry!" Ye Fan said calmly.


    With Qian Feng present, Qian Susu fearlessly demanded, "Quickly kneel and apologize. Are you not afraid that my brother will lose his temper and make mincemeat out of you?"


    "Stop talking, Susu, please, just stop!" Qian Feng begged, his legs trembling.


    Qian Susu coldly huffed, "Big Brother, why won''t you let me speak? With your renown in Central Plains, who would dare offend you? Ye Fan, come out and kneel to apologize right now!"


    "Qian Feng, do you really want me to kneel and apologize to your sister?" Ye Fan said with a smile that appeared harmless to humans and animals.


    "I dare not, I dare not!" Qian Feng was close to tears.


    Immediately after, Qian Feng glared fiercely at Qian Susu, "You fool, do you even know who he is?"


    "I don''t care who he is, if he doesn''t kneel and apologize today, this will not end well!" Qian Susu continued her tantrum, relying on the fact that Qian Feng was her big brother.


    "Not kneel and apologize? How can this end well?"


    As soon as she had said this, Qian Feng''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly swung his hand, delivering a heavy slap to Qian Susu''s face. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a loud smack, under the gaze of countless eyes, Qian Susu was struck on the face by Qian Feng''s palm, her neck twisted, and she crashed heavily onto the ground.


    "What?"


    Seeing Qian Feng suddenly lash out at Qian Susu, everyone present was shocked at that moment.

 Chapter 327 - 327: Completely Dumbfounded

    "I... I''m not seeing things, right? Ghost Doctor Qian Feng didn''t attack Ye Fan, but instead, he attacked Qian Susu?"


    "That''s right! You''re not seeing things! Qian Feng has attacked his sister, Qian Susu. What on earth is going on here? Normally, shouldn''t a brother protect his sister?"


    "I have no idea!"


    After a brief silence, the large venue suddenly erupted into chaos, with so many faces filled with astonishment.


    Not only was everyone else stunned, but Qian Susu was stunned as well.


    Covering her face in disbelief, she looked at Qian Feng and said, "Big... Big brother, you... you actually hit me? Why? Why on earth did you do that? I''m your sister!"


    "So what if you''re my sister? How dare you offend my boss, are you sick in the head?" Qian Feng couldn''t hold back his roar anymore.


    What! Boss?


    Hearing Qian Feng''s respectful reference to Ye Fan, Qian Susu was greatly shocked.


    After roaring, Qian Feng turned pale and looked at Ye Fan, saying, "Boss, I truly didn''t know that the bitch Qian Susu had offended you. If I''d known it was you she offended, I would''ve scolded her over the phone long ago. To be honest, not only do you find her distasteful, Boss, but I do too!"


    "Oh my God!"


    Seeing Qian Feng''s humble attitude in front of Ye Fan, the crowd was visibly shocked.


    Who is Qian Feng?


    He''s the famous Ghost Doctor of the Central Plains! His status is no less than Tang Renjie''s.


    Who could have imagined that such a prominent figure would be so subservient in front of Ye Fan, and this left the crowd in utter shock.


    "Qian Feng, doesn''t your conscience hurt when you say that? She is your sister!" Ye Fan said with profound meaning.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Feng got a fright that shook his whole body: "Boss, please don''t misunderstand, even though she''s my sister, I just can''t stand her arrogant ways! Boss you did well to intimidate her, perfectly intimidating! You made her yell and scream!"


    At this moment, in front of Ye Fan, Qian Feng''s attitude was extremely humble.


    Others might not know how terrifying Ye Fan is, but Qian Feng was very clear about it.


    If Ye Fan, in a fit of anger, ordered Xiang Tianba to lead thousands against him, he didn''t need to think about it; it would take less than a minute for his corpse to be sprawled on the ground, no matter how skilled he was in medicine.


    "Big brother!" Qian Susu said in a panic.


    "Don''t! Don''t call me big brother, I''m not your brother anymore!"


    Hearing Qian Susu refer to him, Qian Feng pushed her away with an air of utter rejection, saying, "From now on, our sibling ties are over. I''m not your brother, and you''re not my sister. From this moment on, we are estranged, to grow old and die without any future interaction, thank you!"


    It wasn''t the first or second time that Qian Susu had caused trouble for him, who could have thought that this time she would foolishly offend Ye Fan? Qian Feng was not going to indulge her anymore.


    Luckily, he had already acknowledged Ye Fan as his boss. Otherwise, if Ye Fan were to become enraged, Qian Feng surely wouldn''t survive the night.


    "Big brother, you must be joking, right?" Qian Susu''s gaze became stagnant.


    She had thought that with the arrival of her brother, Qian Feng, it would be easy to intimidate Ye Fan. But she could never have dreamed that, for Ye Fan''s sake, Qian Feng would actually choose to sever the sibling bond with her.


    With disdain written all over his face, Qian Feng said, "Joking with you? You think too highly of yourself! Go away! From now on, keep a low profile. If I find out you dare to offend my boss again, watch how I''ll deal with you!"


    "What? Deal with me?"


    Seeing Qian Feng''s determined attitude, Qian Susu was completely dumbfounded.


    "Uncle, you can''t treat Mom like this!" Xu Tingting said, terrified.


    Qian Feng laughed coldly: "You wouldn''t die if you hadn''t courted death. This whole mess is your mother''s fault; it has nothing to do with me. And you, girl, don''t be so showy when you''re out and about. Be careful or you might get beaten up on your way home!"


    "Wow!"


    Upon hearing these words, Xu Tingting panicked and could no longer hold back her tears, crying out loud.


    "She had it coming!"


    Seeing Xu Tingting cry out loud, many classmates chimed in.


    They showed no sympathy for Xu Tingting, who had never been short of disdain and sarcasm towards them; they had long wished to settle the score.


    Having done all this, Qian Feng turned to Ye Fan with a fawning expression, "Boss, if Qian Susu dares to target you again, just tell me. You won''t need to lift a finger, Boss; I can keep her in line all by myself for life!"


    "You think you can do it?" Ye Fan asked teasingly.


    Qian Feng patted his chest, emphatically saying, "Don''t worry, Boss, I have nothing to do with her anymore!"


    "I hope you can keep your word!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    He hadn''t interacted much with Qian Feng, but Ye Fan could tell that Qian Feng was a very cunning person, hence he couldn''t help but question Qian Feng''s words.


    To demonstrate his resolve, Qian Feng glared fiercely at Qian Susu, "You heard what I said, didn''t you? From now on, show some respect in front of my boss, or else I''ll cripple your legs, cut off your tongue, and make sure you can never stir up trouble again!"


    "I heard, I heard!" Qian Susu was nearly scared out of her wits.


    If Qian Feng were to cripple her legs and cut off her tongue, Qian Susu could imagine the agony being worse than death.


    After scolding Qian Susu, Qian Feng said obsequiously, "See, Boss? I, Qian Feng, always keep my word!"


    "Very good," Ye Fan nodded faintly.


    Then, Ye Fan looked at Qian Susu with an intimidating presence, "Do you realize your mistake?"


    "I do, I do!"


    Under Ye Fan''s oppressive gaze, Qian Susu nodded vigorously as if pounding garlic, her face pale as she fought for her life. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The moment her brother Qian Feng declared his break from her for Ye Fan''s sake, Qian Susu realized how foolish she had been to offend Ye Fan.


    She regretted deeply, knowing that if it weren''t for her haughty attitude, her husband Xu Ming wouldn''t have beaten her and left her, and her brother Qian Feng wouldn''t have chosen to sever ties with her.


    Finished! Utterly finished!


    Qian Susu recognized that she had completely botched a good situation.


    "Then you should apologize to my daughter immediately!" Ye Fan commanded.


    Startled by Ye Fan''s shout, Qian Susu turned to Ye Ling''er with a terrified expression, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was wrong today. I shouldn''t have treated you and your father with contempt. I was wrong, I realize my mistake, and I hope you can forgive me!"


    "Ling''er, will you forgive her?" Ye Fan asked.


    Although Ye Ling''er detested Qian Susu, she knew one should be magnanimous.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Ling''er finally said, "Dad, mom always told me to be forgiving when I can. Since she has admitted her fault, let''s leave it at that!"


    "Hmm, not bad!" Ye Fan nodded slightly, his eyes full of appreciation as he looked at Ye Ling''er.


    The next second, Ye Fan once again turned to Xu Tingting, "Your mother has realized her mistake. What about you?"


    "I... I also realize my mistake!"


    Without the protection of her uncle Qian Feng and having lost the support of Qian Susu, Xu Tingting said with a pale face, "Ling''er, I was wrong before. I have recognized my error. I apologize to you sincerely. I won''t be arrogant or look down upon any classmates ever again!"


    After she spoke, Xu Tingting looked dejected, her demeanor lacking any previous arrogance.

 Chapter 328 - 328: The Powerful Chris Family

    "I hope you can keep your word!" Ye Ling''er said solemnly.


    Xu Tingting, her face as pale as paper, responded, "Mm, I will definitely keep my word!"


    "Good,"


    Ye Ling''er didn''t want to cause any unnecessary commotion at the school gate. She rubbed her belly and said, "Dad, I''m hungry, let''s go home."


    "Alright, let''s go home," Ye Fan said with a doting smile.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan gave the bewildered Ye Ling''er another look and said, "You''re still young, don''t go astray!"


    After speaking, Ye Fan took Ye Ling''er to their Bugatti Veyron 16.4, pressed the accelerator firmly, and with a roar, they left the scene under everyone''s watchful eyes.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Following Ye Fan''s departure, Qian Feng let out a sigh of relief, as he was terrified that Ye Fan would become enraged and vent all his anger on him.


    Ghost Doctor Qian Feng, pleased to meet you. My name is Xiang Tianba. If I ever find out that you dare to plot against Master Ye, watch out because I''ll come with my men and finish you off!" Xiang Tianba warned Qian Feng.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Feng said in shock, "Xiang Tianba? You''re the East Suburb Big Brother, Xiang Tianba?"


    "That''s right, I am Xiang Tianba!" Xiang Tianba did not hide his identity.


    Qian Feng said in astonishment, "No wonder you could gather over a thousand men; so you''re the East Suburb Big Brother, Xiang Tianba! Don''t worry, Ye Fan is my boss, I wouldn''t dream of plotting against him!"


    "You''d better not," Xiang Tianba always felt that Qian Feng was up to no good.


    Having issued his warning, Xiang Tianba shouted with a wave of his hand, "Men, let''s go!"


    "See? This is the mess you''ve made. If you ever act so arrogantly again, it won''t even take my hand, just Xiang Tianba alone could be the death of you!" Qian Feng scowled at Qian Susu.


    Qian Susu collapsed on the ground, her spirit completely scattered by fright. She could never have predicted that offending a Ye Fan would trigger such a chain reaction. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qian Feng spoke sternly, "Mother and daughter, you had better fix what you''ve done!"


    After speaking, Qian Feng didn''t linger and quickly drove off from the scene.


    Once Ye Fan, Xiang Tianba, and Qian Feng had all left in succession, the many onlooking parents also dispersed, leaving behind only Xu Tingting and Qian Susu, the mother and daughter duo, pale-faced.


    ...


    The next morning, an international flight slowly landed at Central Plains Airport.


    Today, the arrival of a representative from the world-class Chris Family had created a buzz amongst the noble clans and powerful families in the vast Central Plains City.


    The Chris Family, an ancient financial empire with three hundred years of history, was an inconspicuous small family three hundred years ago. By coincidence, the Chris Family rose to prominence in the war-torn era, making a fortune from a large-scale battle overseas, and since then their rise was unstoppable.


    Over the past three hundred years, the Chris Family''s foundation had been accumulating, and they had even reached a level wealthy enough to rival nations.


    In this relatively peaceful era, it was nearly impossible for the Chris Family to continue profiteering from wars, so twenty years ago, they invested a huge amount of capital into the electronics industry.


    To the Chris Family''s surprise, in just a couple of decades, technology evolved rapidly, and electronic products were continually being updated. The Chris Family made a fortune by riding this trend.


    Currently, the Chris Family ranks among the top global financial conglomerates, with an almost unshakable position.


    With the Chris Family''s rapid development, the electronic market gradually became saturated. The executives soon realized that domestic labor costs were simply too high, so they turned their sights to the Heavenly Abode Country with its population of over 1.4 billion.


    After thorough research, the Chris Family decided to set up an electronics factory in Central Plains.


    After all, Central Plains belong to Yu Province, and Yu Province has a population of over a hundred million, with the provincial capital, Central Plains City, boasting more than ten million inhabitants. Labor costs are extremely low.


    In foreign countries, a worker''s monthly salary must be at least two thousand euros, which converts to sixteen or seventeen thousand in the currency of Heavenly Abode Country. However, in Heavenly Abode Country, many electronics factories pay a monthly salary of only three to four thousand. By comparison, if they were to establish factories in Central Plains, they could significantly cut costs.


    But the Chris Family not only has the electronics industry¡ªthey would inevitably be too busy to manage if they set up factories in Central Plains. Therefore, the Chris Family plans to outsource the factory areas.


    As such, when word of the Chris Family''s major move reached the numerous noble clans and powerful families of Central Plains, there was a tremendous stir.


    After all, if the Chris Family were to set up factories, it would be a huge piece of cake. Getting a piece of that cake would mean it would be hard not to make a fortune.


    As is well known, the profits from electronic products are simply too great, and even processing them carries a large profit margin.


    Just like Foxconn domestically, its annual turnover and total value of products are in the hundreds of billions or even trillions, the total amount is temptingly high.


    For a time, everyone had their eyes on this big cake, each wanting to secure the Chris Family for themselves.


    The Central Plains Xu Family, led by Xu Ruoxuan, were no exception, and early in the morning, Xu Ruoxuan arrived at the designated site with her brother, Xu Haoran.


    Golden Goblet Grand Hotel, a super luxurious Five-Star grand hotel in Central Plains, was fully booked by the Chris Family, with representatives from various noble clans and powerful families in each room.


    At this moment, Xu Ruoxuan, dressed in formal attire and accompanied by her brother Xu Haoran, had already arrived at the negotiation table. The man negotiating with Xu Ruoxuan was a blond, blue-eyed male.


    The man got straight to the point, introducing himself, "Hello, Miss Xu Ruoxuan, I am Jack, the negotiation representative of the Chris Family. You must already be aware of our purpose for coming to Central Plains. With its vast land and rich resources, it''s one of our preferred locations for setting up factories. I''d like to hear your opinion!"


    "Hello Mr. Jack, I know you''re on a tight schedule and have a heavy task, so let me be frank, a fifty-fifty split, we share the profits half and half!" Xu Ruoxuan said solemnly.


    "A fifty-fifty split?"


    Upon hearing this, the blond, blue-eyed Jack chuckled and shook his head, "Miss Xu, you do have a way with jokes. Frankly speaking, it would be an honor for the many noble clans and powerful families of Central Plains to have the Chris Family come here. You should know, countless people want to cooperate with us! A fifty-fifty split is not possible."


    "So, Mr. Jack, are you suggesting a sixty-forty split?" Xu Ruoxuan asked.


    Jack smiled, "That''s not quite enough commitment!"


    "Well then, Mr. Jack, my absolute limit is a seventy-thirty split. The Chris Family must leave us some profit margin, don''t you think?" Xu Ruoxuan''s face gradually became serious.


    "Seventy-thirty? No, no, no!"


    As soon as Jack heard this, he gestured dismissively, "Miss Xu, let''s talk straightforwardly here, I''m not going to beat around the bush. A ninety-ten split, that''s the Chris Family''s intention. If Miss Xu agrees, we can sign the contract right now!"


    "A ninety-ten split? Mr. Jack, the Chris Family really is quite heartless!" Xu Ruoxuan became visibly angry.


    Little did she know, the so-called outsourcing by the Chris Family simply meant building a factory in Central Plains and not managing anything else¡ªthe recruitment of workers, raw materials, and other responsibilities would not be handled by the Chris Family.


    What they intended to do was just build the factory and its brand, leaving the rest entirely to be managed by the outsourcing party.


    Xu Ruoxuan had calculated that labor and raw materials would take up the lion''s share of expenses, along with later costs for machine repairs, networking, maintenance, etc., which would, at the very least, take up twenty percent of total profits.


    Even though electronic products have huge profit margins, if a product sells for a hundred, at least twenty would be costs, leaving a net profit of only eighty.


    Now the Chris Family was demanding a ninety-ten split, which was completely unacceptable to Xu Ruoxuan.


    If they agreed to a ninety-ten split, not only would the outsourcing party not make a penny, but they would also have to put money into it. Xu Ruoxuan could not possibly engage in a losing business.


    Jack had anticipated Xu Ruoxuan''s reaction, and he teasingly said, "Miss Xu, don''t be upset. An initial ninety-ten split, and with further strengthening of our cooperation, we could later give you more profit. Besides, working with the Chris Family... think about the prestige! Many businessmen will naturally respect the Xu Family more!"


    "You should realize that''s an intrinsic value! Perhaps this intrinsic value will earn you more than collaborating with us! Don''t you think?"


    Jack was cajoling her with patience and smiles, his face had been full of smiles from the start, as if he was confident he could secure Xu Ruoxuan''s agreement that day.

 Chapter 329 - 329 The Shock of Young Master Justin

    "I''m sorry, I cannot accept this!" Xu Ruoxuan firmly rejected.


    She keenly understood that the market for electronic products was already saturated, and with numerous competitors, the so-called potential value Jack spoke of could well be disregarded.


    Xu Ruoxuan was a woman who combined beauty with talent, and even though the Chris Family was a super world-class financial powerhouse, she wouldn''t engage in a losing deal.


    Just as Xu Ruoxuan finished speaking, Xu Haoran immediately said, "Sis, are you really not going to think it over? I believe Mr. Jack''s mentioned potential value is worth a fortune!"


    "Mr. Xu is a wise man, Miss Xu, perhaps you should reconsider!" Jack said with a smile.


    Xu Ruoxuan frowned and said in a heavy tone, "Mr. Jack, it''s true that cooperating with you would bring a lot of potential value, and I won''t deny that, but to have the Xu Family enter into a loss-making deal is just impossible! So let me tell you the truth, my bottom line is a twenty-eighty profit share, you take eighty percent of the profits, and we keep twenty percent to break even!"


    "That''s my bottom line, it can''t be any less! Understand that by taking only twenty percent profit, I''m essentially working for you for free. If the potential value isn''t great, it would be nothing but a futile effort for the Xu Family!"


    "A twenty-eighty split? No, no, no! The Young Master''s intention is a one ninety split, and we will cooperate with whoever accepts that!" Jack said with a grin.


    Before coming to Central Plains, the Chris Family''s delegation had already discussed this; they would partner with anyone who agreed to a one ninety profit share, believing that there was huge potential value in working with the Chris Family.


    This trip to Central Plains had the Young Master Justin of the Chris Family coming in person. In Justin''s eyes, a place like Central Plains was nothing but a backwater. By deigning to come here, they were bestowing a favor on the locals, and the fact that these people dared to bargain was akin to not knowing what''s good for them.


    Xu Ruoxuan''s expression turned gloomy as she said, "A twenty-eighty split, a one ninety I cannot accept!"


    She had predicted that the Chris Family, in pursuit of expanding profits, would be ruthless, but she never expected them to be so insanely obsessed with maximizing profits.


    "Are you sure you won''t reconsider, Miss Xu? I believe many noble clans and powerful families in Central Plains would like to partner with us!" Jack said with a mocking face.


    Xu Ruoxuan responded with a playful expression, "Then let them! The Xu Family is no longer considering it! Haoran, let''s go!" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As a highly intelligent woman, Xu Ruoxuan was very decisive. If she could negotiate, she would, and if negotiations failed, then she wouldn''t force the issue. To make her take a loss was out of the question.


    "Sis, wait a moment!" Xu Haoran suddenly said.


    Xu Ruoxuan asked in surprise, "Haoran, what''s the matter? Is there something else?"


    "Sis, you forgot about the ring Ye Fan gave you, didn''t you?" Xu Haoran reminded her.


    Although Xu Haoran wasn''t convinced that the ring Ye Fan gave could be of any use, seeing the Chris Family put on such grand airs had irked him a great deal.


    "Right, Haoran, you''re correct, I almost forgot!"


    Xu Ruoxuan slapped her forehead and immediately took out the dark ring Ye Fan had given her from her pocket.


    After taking out the dark ring, Xu Ruoxuan handed it to Jack and said, "Mr. Jack, surely you must recognize this ring, don''t you?"


    As the dark ring was presented, Xu Ruoxuan''s stunning face filled with anticipation, her woman''s intuition distinctly telling her that this ring must possess some magical power.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s mysterious demeanor, Jack took a close look at the dark ring he had picked up.


    "Such a heavy ring for its size?" Jack was somewhat surprised.


    Holding it in his hand, Jack could feel that the dark ring weighed at least three to four pounds.


    Staring at the surprised Jack, Xu Ruoxuan said, "Well, Mr. Jack, does this ring look familiar to you?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xu, although it looks magical, I do not recognize it!" Jack handed the dark ring back to Xu Ruoxuan.


    "What? Don''t recognize it?"


    Hearing Jack''s response, Xu Ruoxuan was somewhat astonished.


    She had never imagined that the ring Ye Fan had given would have no effect whatsoever in front of Jack.


    Xu Haoran''s eyes widened as he said, "Mr. Jack, are you sure you do not recognize this ring?"


    "Mr. Xu, forgive my poor eyesight, but I genuinely can''t see anything special about this ring, other than its heaviness!" Jack said with a smile.


    "Damn! Ye Fan, that damn fool!"


    Confirming that Jack did not recognize the dark ring, Xu Haoran angrily grabbed the ring and furiously threw it into the trash can inside the negotiation room.


    He angrily exclaimed, "Sister, Ye Fan is nothing but a big fraud, what a crap ring, it''s utterly useless! It''s just trash, we''ve been deceived by him!"


    "How can this be?" Xu Ruoxuan''s face showed complete befuddlement.


    She knew Ye Fan was a man of considerable standing; even Commander Lin Wu of the Central Plains War Zone had to show him utmost respect.


    How could someone as enigmatic as Ye Fan easily fool her?


    Xu Haoran continued irritably, "Sis, I told you yesterday, it''s just a broken ring, even a dog wouldn''t take it! You''re taking that Ye Fan too seriously. In my opinion, Ye Fan is just a minor character; he has no real skills, we''ve been played by him!"


    "Played?" Xu Ruoxuan felt utterly disappointed.


    Xu Ruoxuan had thought the ring Ye Fan gave her would showcase its prowess, but instead, the Chris Family''s representative didn''t recognize it at all.


    Squeak!


    Just then, the room''s door was pushed open, and a blonde, blue-eyed young man walked in.


    The young man was handsome, with a hawk-like nose and pale blue eyes, wearing a Patek Philippe watch worth millions, and his clothes were handcrafted by world-class artisans. He had an air of arrogance about him, like an imperious elf out of a fairy tale, drawing all eyes to him.


    "Young Master, you have arrived!" Seeing the young man, Jack immediately stood up.


    The youth was indeed Young Master Justin of the world-class Chris Family. Through the negotiations that had just taken place, he had already come to understand the attitudes of the various Noble Clans and Powerful Families from the Central Plains.


    Justin asked in his unfamiliar Chinese, "Jack, how are the negotiations going?"


    "I apologize, Young Master, Miss Xu does not agree to a nineteen percent share!" Jack reported truthfully.


    "Oh? Miss Xu doesn''t agree to a nineteen percent?"


    Upon hearing this, Justin looked at Xu Ruoxuan with some surprise, "Before coming here, I had heard of Miss Xu''s beauty and intelligence. I didn''t expect Miss Xu to be so foolish. Don''t you know what benefits cooperating with the Chris Family could bring you?"


    "Foolish? So only the Chris Family is intelligent? I think you''re clever to the extreme, treating everyone else like fools! Just because you''re from a world-class conglomerate, you expect others to engage in a losing business, that''s just too much!" Xu Ruoxuan retorted, clearly displeased by Jack''s haughty demeanor.


    "Too much? Miss Xu does not seem as clever as you appear, but rather pitifully stupid! Jack, let''s go!"


    Justin carried himself with an air of superiority, his expression arrogant. Seeing Xu Ruoxuan not giving him face, Justin looked at her with increased contempt.


    "It''s over! Completely over!"


    Seeing Justin ready to leave, Xu Haoran''s face filled with bitterness; he knew it was impossible for the Xu Family to cooperate with the Chris Family now.


    "Huh? What... what is this..."


    Just as Xu Haoran thought the cooperation was hopeless, Justin''s gaze suddenly fell on the dark ring in the trash can.


    In an instant, Justin seemed to think of something, his muscular body trembling wildly as if electrocuted.

 Chapter 330 - 330: The Shock of the Xu Siblings

    "Young Master, what''s wrong? Is there something peculiar about this broken ring?" Jack asked in astonishment.


    "What did you say? A broken ring?"


    Upon hearing this, Young Master Justin''s face, initially filled with contempt, gradually turned serious.


    The next moment, Young Master Justin looked at Xu Ruoxuan with awe and said, "Miss Xu, may¡­I take a look at this ring?"


    "Take a look at this ring?" Xu Ruoxuan was taken aback.


    Xu Haoran snorted and said, "It''s just junk, what''s there to see?"


    "Miss Xu, may I pick it up for a closer look?"


    Ignoring Xu Haoran''s comment, Justin seemed to have realized something, his voice trembling as he spoke.


    "Of course, you can!" Xu Ruoxuan hesitated for a moment before finally nodding her head.


    Whoosh¡ª


    With Xu Ruoxuan''s permission, Young Master Justin darted to the trash bin and picked up the dark ring from inside, then began to examine it closely.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Young Master Justin, as if he had discovered a new continent, had his eyes twinkling incessantly. He was like a man who had encountered an unparalleled beauty, unable to contain the excitement in his heart.


    "Oh my god! Oh my god!"


    Seconds later, the once arrogant Young Master Justin let out a series of exclamations.


    Subsequently, Young Master Justin bit down hard on the dark ring with his mouth, stunning everyone present.


    Xu Haoran said with a confused face, "Sister, what is Young Master Justin doing? Has he not taken his medicine before coming here?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll know soon!" Xu Ruoxuan''s face turned grave.


    Her sixth sense clearly told her that perhaps this dark ring would prove to be miraculous, and Ye Fan hadn''t lied to her.


    Jack, equally bewildered, looked at Justin and asked, "Young Master, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t it just a broken ring?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Broken ring? Bullshit! Jack, do you know what this dark ring is made of?" Justin exclaimed anxiously.


    Jack asked instinctively, "Made of what?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, this ring is crafted from the essence of Deep Sea Profound Iron, its value is even more precious than the most expensive diamond in the world, words like ''priceless'' can hardly describe its value!" Young Master Justin was so excited he almost jumped up.


    "What? Deep Sea Profound Iron?"


    Upon hearing these four words, even Jack was taken aback.


    The most shocked person at the scene was Xu Haoran, who said with a stunned look, "What? This broken ring is priceless? More precious than the world''s most expensive diamond? Holy shit! Could this be a mistake?"


    He had originally thought that the dark ring was nothing special. Who could have imagined that it contained such immense value?


    What astonished Xu Haoran the most was that he had na?vely thrown it into the trash bin just moments ago. If it hadn''t been for Young Master Justin''s timely recognition, he feared he might have caused a huge problem today.


    "This Ye Fan is really not simple!" Xu Ruoxuan''s face was incredibly expressive.


    She naturally knew about Deep Sea Profound Iron, as every piece was hard to find, and anything made from it was extremely valuable, sought after around the globe.


    Xu Ruoxuan couldn''t have anticipated that the dark ring Ye Fan gave her was made of Deep Sea Profound Iron.


    "Miss Xu, may I ask where you got this ring?"


    Confirming that he wasn''t seeing things, Young Master Justin''s look at Xu Ruoxuan became fervently intense.


    Xu Ruoxuan hesitated for a moment, and cautiously said, "This ring was a gift from a friend of mine. As for who my friend is, I''m sorry, but that''s not something I can reveal!"


    "No matter, no matter! May I know if your friend is currently in the Central Plains?" Young Master Justin continued eagerly.


    Xu Ruoxuan nodded, "Indeed! He''s in the Central Plains. My friend mentioned that if negotiations with you fell through, I could show this ring, and it might be of use!"


    "What?" Upon hearing this, Young Master Justin turned towards the negotiator Jack with an indignant look.


    Feeling Justin''s gaze, Jack said with a frightened face, "Young Master, forgive my shortsightedness, I didn''t mean to overlook it."


    "Bastard! You can''t even recognize that person''s personal ring; do you want to be done for?"


    Young Master Justin kicked the negotiator Jack hard, catching him off guard. Jack fell to the ground, landing on his butt.


    The next moment, Young Master Justin looked towards Xu Ruoxuan with reverence and said, "Miss Xu, if our Chris Family were to cooperate with you, how do you propose we split the profits?"


    "Twenty-eighty split; that''s my limit!" Xu Ruoxuan said firmly.


    "Ok!"


    Just as Xu Ruoxuan finished speaking, Young Master Justin instantly snapped his fingers, "Miss Xu, it''s a pleasure to cooperate with you, I, on behalf of the Chris Family, agree to the twenty-eighty split!"


    "Agreed? Just like that?" Xu Haoran was greatly surprised.


    Xu Ruoxuan''s expression changed; she hadn''t expected Young Master Justin, who had just scorned her, to change his attitude faster than flipping a page in a book.


    However, Xu Ruoxuan was not excited because with a twenty-eighty split, the Xu Family would not make a profit. She was only considering the potential value of forming an alliance with the Chris Family.


    Fearing that Xu Ruoxuan would disagree, Young Master Justin hastily said, "Yes! A twenty-eighty split, us two, you eight!"


    "What? Us two, you eight? Young Master Justin, are you sure?" Hearing this, Xu Ruoxuan could not help but widen her eyes in surprise.


    For a moment, Xu Ruoxuan even doubted she had heard correctly.


    The Chris Family was actually willing to give eighty percent of the profits to the Xu Family?


    How... How is that possible?


    Young Master Justin, looking puzzled, said, "What''s the matter, Miss Xu? Are you not satisfied with this profit-sharing ratio? In that case, it can be a ten-ninety split, with the Xu Family taking ninety percent of the profits, and our Chris Family keeping the remaining ten percent."


    "Ten-ninety split?" Upon hearing this, Xu Ruoxuan couldn''t help but raise her voice.


    Young Master Justin thought Xu Ruoxuan was disagreeing and said sternly, "You''re not satisfied with a ten-ninety split? Miss Xu, please wait a moment!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Young Master Justin picked up his phone and quickly dialed an international number.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, Father, I understand!"


    "Father''s advice is sound; I now know exactly what to do!"


    Under the watchful eyes of the Xu siblings, they saw Young Master Justin solemnly nodding in agreement over the phone.


    Two minutes later, Young Master Justin hung up the call and looked at Xu Ruoxuan with utmost respect, "Miss Xu, I have just consulted with my father, please forgive my earlier impertinence! My father says that all profits within the borders of Heavenly Abode Country will go to the Xu Family, you may take all the profits!"


    "All... all the profits? No way?" Xu Haoran''s expression changed dramatically as he cried out.


    When Young Master Justin had initially suggested ninety percent of the profits for the Xu Family, Xu Haoran was already unsettled, but he had not expected a single phone call from Justin to result in the Chris Family willing to surrender all profits within Heavenly Abode Country to the Xu Family.


    At that moment, Xu Haoran thought he was dreaming; he pinched himself hard, and the sharp pain confirmed to him that all of this was real.


    Young Master Justin, with respect, said, "Yes, all the profits! Furthermore, my father also said that in addition to conceding all profits within Heavenly Abode Country to the Xu Family, all profits overseas will be split fifty-fifty with the Xu Family!"


    "Fifty-fifty split on all overseas profits?"


    Even as composed as Xu Ruoxuan was, she was visibly moved by these words.


    Before coming here, Xu Ruoxuan''s expectation was that it would be good enough if the other party left twenty to thirty percent of the Heavenly Abode Country''s profits.


    Who could have anticipated that in the end, the Chris Family would be willing to give all domestic profits to the Xu Family and even split all overseas profits fifty-fifty with them.


    Happiness came so unexpectedly that Xu Ruoxuan couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "My god! Oh, my god! Sister, our Xu Family is going to be rich!" Xu Haoran shouted excitedly, as if he was on a high.


    If Young Master Justin wasn''t joking, it was a done deal that the Xu Family would rise, and Xu Haoran could foresee that in less than a year, the Xu Family might very well climb to the top and become the foremost family in Central Plains.


    Young Master Justin waved his hand abruptly, and his personal secretary immediately handed over the documents; he took a pen and started signing and stamping promptly.


    In the midst of the Xu siblings'' shock, Young Master Justin handed the documents to Xu Ruoxuan respectfully, "Miss Xu, if you have no objections, then I wish us both a successful cooperation! And if you think the share of overseas profits is not enough, we can sit down now and continue to negotiate!"

 Chapter 331 - 331 Paying respects to that great person

    "Continue talking? We can still negotiate?"


    Hearing Young Master Justin''s words, Xu Haoran''s face stiffened.


    So if they were not satisfied, the Chris Family could actually distribute a significant portion of their overseas profits to their Xu Family?


    "Can we still negotiate?" At this moment, rushes of shock and confusion stormed through Xu Ruoxuan''s heart.


    She had already been disappointed in Ye Fan, but to her surprise, with the arrival of Young Master Justin, the entire situation took a dramatic turn.


    Even though Xu Ruoxuan was among the world''s most intelligent individuals, she found it hard to believe that a super world-class financial empire would make such a huge concession because of a dark ring. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Young Master Justin nodded solemnly, "Yes, Miss Xu! If Miss Xu is not satisfied with the proportion of overseas profits, we can continue to discuss. However, solely based on this ring, there''s not much room for us to concede in our overseas profits. If the owner of this ring would meet with us, the Chris Family wouldn''t mind giving up all overseas profits!"


    "What? If Ye Fan comes out, you can give up all overseas profits?" Xu Haoran screamed, his voice surpassing a hundred and twenty decibels.


    Xu Ruoxuan''s expression changed, "Haoran, do not be disrespectful to Mr. Ye!"


    "Oh, oh!" Xu Haoran quickly shut his mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, after the Chris Family made such a huge concession, Xu Haoran realized that Ye Fan was not bragging but was truly awesome.


    Thinking back to when Ye Fan took off the dark ring and how he scorned it, Xu Haoran was so embarrassed he wished he could crawl into a hole.


    Being faced, it was indeed a slap in the face.


    Being able to make a super world-class financial empire take a huge step back, Xu Haoran couldn''t even begin to imagine the extraordinary status possessed by Ye Fan.


    Upon hearing that they could give up all overseas profits, the negotiation officer Jack, who had been kicked to the ground by Justin, exclaimed in horror, "Young Master, who exactly is the owner of this ring? Why does our Chris Family need to make such a large concession? Even kings of major foreign countries are not worth such a big step back!"


    "What do you know?"


    Hearing this, Young Master Justin said with a look of reverence, "Have you forgotten the disaster our Chris Family faced a few years ago?"


    "The disaster from a few years ago? Could this be a personal token from that personage?" Jack suddenly realized something.


    Young Master Justin confirmed seriously, "Indeed! It is the personal token of that personage!"


    "Oh my God!"


    Having confirmed the origin of the dark ring, Jack cried out in amazement.


    Jack was not a member of the Legitimate Line of the Chris Family, but his ancestors had worked for the Chris Family generation after generation. The Chris Family had always been generous to them. Growing up within the Chris Family, if not for their nurturing, there would be no Jack today.


    Jack knew that the Chris Family had amassed their wealth through the spoils of war three hundred years ago.


    However, ordinary people had no clue that the Chris Family had faced a near-existential disaster a few years back.


    With over three hundred years of history, the Chris Family had always been united and presented a solid front to the outside world.


    Yet now, as the status of the Chris Family had become consolidated and unshakable, its internal members were no longer as united as before.


    A few years ago, when Justin''s father inherited the position of Patriarch, the internal contradictions within the Legitimate Line of the Chris Family exploded.


    At that time, the most likely candidate for the new patriarch from within the family lost, and in a rage, he defected from the Chris Family with a large number of Legitimate Line members.


    Out of revenge, this person insanely sold a huge amount of the Chris Family''s secrets to their competitors, and upon receiving this information, numerous competitors immediately took action to contain the Chris Family.


    In that half-year, the Chris Family''s market valuation took a severe hit, and their position became precarious.


    Left with no choice, the Chris Family struck back!


    Upon seeing the Chris Family''s counterattack, the three world-class financial empires jointly launched a war.


    Jack remembered clearly, on that night, at least ten thousand Ancient Martial Artists were sent by the three world-class financial empires to attack the Chris Family, bringing about the darkest day in the family''s history.


    Although the Chris Family had a deep foundation, they were hard-pressed against the combined pressure of three world-class financial empires, and even their many masters struggled to cope.


    After three hours of a bloody battle, legions of the Chris Family''s Ancient Martial Artists lay dead on the spot!


    In the early hours before dawn, the Chris Family''s gates were breached, and countless Ancient Martial Artists flooded into the Chris Family''s compound.


    This group of Ancient Martial Artists looted at the sight of wealth and killed on encountering anyone. It was unknown how many of the Chris Family perished as a result.


    Patriarch David led a counterattack, but it was futile. During the counteroffensive, several of David''s children were killed in action, and even David''s wife was mercilessly violated by a group of Ancient Martial Artists.


    In the end, Patriarch David had no choice but to flee with his only surviving son, Justin.


    As Patriarch David made his escape, many members of the Chris Family, now leaderless, had no choice but to flee in all directions.


    The three world-class financial conglomerates pursued relentlessly, chasing father and son, David and Justin, to the banks of the Lanyin River. Just as the two believed they were destined to die, a youth from the Ancient Eastern Country suddenly came by.


    The numerous Ancient Martial Artists assumed the youth was allied with David and Justin and launched a deadly attack on him.


    At that moment, a shocking scene unfolded¡ªthe young man, alone and unaided, charged towards the many Ancient Martial Artists.


    The youth was exceedingly brave, with combat power unmatched, slaying a vast number of Ancient Martial Artists with each blow.


    The battle lasted less than ten minutes; no fewer than five hundred Ancient Martial Artists from the three world-class financial conglomerates died at the hands of the youth.


    Patriarch David was immensely shocked and realized that the youth was extraordinary. He knelt on the ground and said if the youth could save the Chris Family from calamity, afterward, the entire Chris Family would honor the young man as their lord. It seemed as though the actions of the three world-class financial conglomerates had severely enraged the youth.


    In the following three days, the three world-class financial conglomerates were successively annihilated, causing a massive upheaval in the world.


    From that point on, all of the Chris Family''s rivals had fallen, and without competition, the Chris Family rose swiftly in just a few years, their position unshakable ever again.


    And all of this was thanks to that youth from the Ancient Eastern Country years ago.


    If it weren''t for that young man, the Chris Family would have been destroyed long ago.


    The youth''s origins were mysterious, and apart from Patriarch David and Young Master Justin, almost none of the Chris Family''s high-ranking members had ever seen the young man''s true face.


    What Jack had never imagined was that this dark ring was actually the personal token of that youth from the Ancient Eastern Country.


    "Jack, you nearly made a colossal blunder!" Justin sternly rebuked.


    Jack paled and said, "I''m sorry, Young Master. I truly did not know that this was that person''s personal token. I deserve to die; my crimes are unforgivable!"


    "I will deal with your responsibility later!" Young Master Justin snorted coldly.


    The next moment, Young Master Justin turned to Xu Ruoxuan and said, "Miss Xu, do we still need to discuss the overseas profits?"


    "Not necessary! I''m already immensely grateful that you''re willing to share the overseas profits with our Xu Family on a fifty-fifty basis," Xu Ruoxuan said sincerely.


    Upon hearing this, Young Master Justin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Miss Xu, then let us have a pleasant cooperation!"


    "A pleasant cooperation!" Xu Ruoxuan revealed a stunningly beautiful smile.


    After shaking hands, Justin made a startling move.


    Suddenly, under the watchful eyes of all, Justin performed a standard ninety-degree bow. He presented the dark ring to Xu Ruoxuan with a solemn face and said, "Please trouble Miss Xu to take this ring back."


    "Alright!"


    Xu Ruoxuan was startled, and she subconsciously took back the dark ring.


    Then, Justin looked at Xu Ruoxuan with fervor and said, "Please convey our Chris Family''s respects to that person on behalf of us. Please tell your friend that our Chris Family will forever be your most loyal servants!"


    What!


    The Chris Family, a super world-class financial conglomerate, will forever be Ye Fan''s most loyal servants?


    As soon as these words were spoken, Xu Ruoxuan and her brother Xu Haoran were both visibly shocked. They stiffened and became petrified on the spot.

 Chapter 332 - 332: Killing Intent from the Imperial Capital

    "Sis, who is Ye Fan exactly, and how come he made the world-class Chris Family bow and scrape just by showing a ring?"


    After Young Master Justin and the negotiator had left immediately, Xu Haoran couldn''t hold back his curiosity any longer and asked.


    Xu Ruoxuan, with a serious expression said, "I don''t know the details, but I''m aware that Ye Fan has a mysterious background and is extraordinary! Haoran, remember, you must keep everything that happened today to yourself, especially Young Master Justin''s unusual reaction to that ring!"


    "Sis, I''m not a fool, don''t worry, I definitely won''t talk about it!" Xu Haoran patted his chest as he assured her.


    Thinking back to his previous disdain for Ye Fan, Xu Haoran''s face turned red with embarrassment, knowing that he had misjudged the situation and that Ye Fan was far more impressive than he had imagined.


    How many people in the world could make a world-class tycoon bow and scrape and call themselves servants?


    This time, the shock Ye Fan brought to Xu Haoran was unprecedented. From then on, he dared not show any disrespect to Ye Fan and finally understood why his sister, Xu Ruoxuan, had an ambiguous relationship with Ye Fan and had even risked offending the Zheng family of Jinling''s Young Master, Zheng Shuheng, to offer the exhibition hall in the Silver Base Tower to Su Zhanyun for free.


    It all became clear to him after seeing Young Master Justin''s extreme reaction.


    Xu Ruoxuan was also immensely shocked, never having imagined that Ye Fan could wield such tremendous influence.


    Looking at the time, it was already nine in the morning.


    Xu Ruoxuan found Ye Fan''s phone number, hesitated for a moment, but still decided to make the call.


    At this moment Ye Fan had just dropped Ling''er off at school and was on his way back when he saw Xu Ruoxuan''s incoming call, he wondered, "Why is Xu Ruoxuan calling me at this hour? Could it be that the Chris Family deal hasn''t gone through? That shouldn''t be the case, I''ve given them my personal token!"


    "Miss Xu, what''s so important to call me early in the morning?" Ye Fan eventually picked up the phone.


    Teasingly, Xu Ruoxuan said, "Tsk, Mr. Ye, you really keep a low profile! I''ve always felt you were not simple, but it turns out I had only seen the tip of the iceberg. Tell me, Mr. Ye, who exactly are you to make the Chris Family even call themselves your servants?"


    "Servants?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback, then he chuckled lightly, "Those are just old stories from years ago, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    Back when he left the mountains to travel, he happened to be near the Chris Family overseas, and unexpectedly, that night the Chris Family was attacked by three world-class tycoons. The Chris Family was breached, and Patriarch David was fleeing with his last son, Justin, when they came to the Lanyin River Bank.


    Ye Fan was night fishing at the Rhein River Bank at the time when those from the three world-class tycoons mistook him for an ally of David and Justin and wanted to kill him as well.


    Ye Fan became enraged and killed all the pursuers from the three world-class families in less than ten minutes. Afterwards, he was moved by Patriarch David and helped the Chris Family wipe out the three malicious world-class tycoons within three days.


    Unexpectedly, Patriarch David was so grateful that he insisted on becoming Ye Fan''s servant. Ye Fan didn''t think much of it at the time, not expecting that the Chris Family would still be insisting on this.


    "Mr. Ye indeed is no ordinary man!" There was a sparkle in Xu Ruoxuan''s eyes.


    Ye Fan joked, "It seems Miss Xu is in a good mood. If I''m not mistaken, Miss Xu must have secured the Chris Family by now? If that''s the case, I''ve repaid one of my debts to Miss Xu!"


    "You''re right, Mr. Ye, we have indeed secured the Chris Family, and it''s all thanks to Mr. Ye. I''ve always said that a favor from Mr. Ye is very valuable!" Xu Ruoxuan smiled meaningfully.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan laughed, "That''s great! Miss Xu, I''m riding an electric bike right now, so I won''t talk any longer!"


    "Alright, in any case, I truly need to thank Mr. Ye for today!" Xu Ruoxuan expressed her heartfelt gratitude.


    "You''re welcome! If you need anything, just let me know, since I still owe you two favors!"


    Ye Fan laughed heartily and then hung up the phone and continued to ride his electric bike towards the Century Sky City Villa Complex.


    "Sis, how did it go?"


    Seeing his sister Xu Ruoxuan finish the call with Ye Fan, Xu Haoran couldn''t contain his curiosity and asked.


    Xu Ruoxuan replied gravely, "Ye Fan is very secretive, truly a hidden dragon. Haoran, if you have the chance, try to interact more with Ye Fan. Getting closer to him might not make our Xu Family soar to great heights overnight, but I can assure you, befriending Ye Fan will guarantee our family''s security for decades to come!"


    "Yes, Sister, I understand!" Xu Haoran responded earnestly.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the Imperial Capital of Heavenly Abode Country.


    At the back of a golf course, a young man bearing a striking resemblance to Ye Fan was playing golf.


    "Just received a message, I''m sure the Young Master will be extremely interested!" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, a middle-aged man with a face full of subservience approached the young man.


    Upon hearing this, the young man inquired with surprise, "What message?"


    "Your brother Ye Fan has been spotted!" the middle-aged man said teasingly.


    "What? Ye Fan? That bastard isn''t dead yet?"


    Upon hearing this, the young man put down the golf club in his hand, his handsome face suddenly became very serious.


    The middle-aged man affirmed solemnly, "Yes, Young Master, the message is absolutely true!"


    "How is that possible? When that bastard was exiled by the Ye family, didn''t I send a large number of experts? So many masters actually failed to kill him?" the young man asked with a dark expression.


    His name was Ye Xunhuan; he was the Young Master of the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    The Ye Family of the Imperial Capital was a Super Family Clan with a hundred-year heritage in the Heavenly Abode Country, possessing an extremely profound foundation. Their comprehensive strength ranked among the top three in the country, even overshadowing the Zheng family of Jinling and the East Sea Chen Family.


    His father, Ye Nantian, was peerless in his youth and was hailed as the top person of the new generation in the imperial capital. Numerous beautiful women held affection for Ye Nantian.


    Who could have imagined that Ye Nantian would fall in love with a country girl of unknown origin and intend to marry her, creating a huge sensation in the imperial capital.


    Upon hearing this, the higher-ups of the Ye family opposed it in full and arranged a business marriage. Ye Nantian was forced to marry Ye Xunhuan''s mother, Madame Han.


    Not long after, Madame Han became pregnant, and ten months later, Ye Xunhuan was born into the world without complications. It was believed that Ye Nantian would now settle down, but unexpectedly, when Ye Xunhuan was one year old, Ye Nantian brought back a child from outside who greatly resembled Ye Xunhuan. Despite the family''s objections, Ye Nantian named the child Ye Fan.


    It wasn''t difficult to guess that Ye Fan was the child of Ye Nantian and that unknown country girl.


    From a young age, the upper echelons of the Ye family disliked Ye Fan, but with Ye Nantian''s protection, many high-level members of the Ye family were unable to exile him, despite wanting to.


    However, when Ye Xunhuan was eight years old, his father, Ye Nantian, went abroad and encountered danger on the way. He never returned.


    After losing Ye Nantian''s protection, Ye Fan instantly became a target. Almost all high-level executives of the Ye family grew to detest Ye Fan.


    Following discussions, the high-ranking members of the Ye family decided to exile Ye Fan from the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    Ye Xunhuan remembered that evening, more than a decade ago, very clearly. As the snow fell heavily outside, the thinly clad Ye Fan was forcibly thrown out of the Imperial Capital Ye Family by several servants.


    Ye Xunhuan knew that as long as his half-brother remained alive, he could pose a great threat to him if he were to return one day.


    Therefore, at the mere age of eight, Ye Xunhuan dispatched dozens of Ancient Martial Artists to hunt down and kill Ye Fan.


    To Ye Xunhuan''s astonishment, the numerous Ancient Martial Artists who pursued Ye Fan disappeared without a trace from then on, and Ye Fan never returned.


    Ye Xunhuan had assumed Ye Fan was gone for good, but unexpectedly, after many years, he received news that Ye Fan was still alive.


    Realizing Ye Xunhuan''s anger, the middle-aged man tried to pacify him, "Young Master, please calm your anger. Currently, this Ye Fan doesn''t amount to much, and besides, the Young Master''s position within the Imperial Capital Ye Family has been secured over the years. Even if Ye Fan comes back, he couldn''t possibly shake your supreme status!"


    "You don''t understand! As long as Ye Fan is alive for one more day, he will pose a huge threat to me!" Ye Xunhuan stated solemnly.


    The middle-aged man asked with surprise, "What does the Young Master plan to do then? Shall I send a few Martial Arts Grandmasters to Central Plains to eliminate him?"


    "If we are to act, it must be like thunder, delivering a devastating blow to Ye Fan in one fell swoop. In that case, have Ah Bing take action; he must annihilate Ye Fan!" Ye Xunhuan commanded with a chilling killing intent.


    The middle-aged man appeared shocked, "What? Young Master, are you really going to send Ah Bing? Ah Bing is a bona fide Martial King, isn''t this a bit of overkill?"


    "What of a Martial King? So long as it can kill Ye Fan, everything is worth it!" Ye Xunhuan said icily.


    Seeing the murderous aura emanating from Ye Xunhuan, the middle-aged man didn''t dare delay. He responded respectfully, "Yes, Young Master, I will make arrangements immediately!"


    Unbeknownst to Ye Fan, his whereabouts had been exposed. He was not only faced with threats from the East Sea Chen Family but also with the challenge from the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    In the unseen world, the winds of change were stirring, and a storm was about to break.

 Chapter 333 - 333: The Ruthless Old Madam Su

    "Damn Ye Fan, I failed to kill you back then, but this time you must die!" Ye Xunhuan declared with a sinister look in his eyes.


    Little did he know, Ye Fan had exposed his whereabouts because he had played "Flight of the Bumblebee" at the piano concert held by Wei Chen, the leading figure of the new generation in the domestic piano industry, causing a huge sensation in the mainland.


    Since then, the Imperial Capital Ye Family''s intelligence system had taken notice of Ye Fan.


    Not long after, Chen Longpeng, the pride of the East Sea Chen Family, challenged Ye Fan, stirring up excitement among the various noble clans and powerful families in the country, and once again, Ye Fan found himself at the center of attention.


    The Imperial Capital Ye Family''s intelligence system had confirmed multiple times that they could now be certain Ye Fan was indeed the young master they had expulsed many years ago.


    ...


    At this moment, Ye Fan had already returned to the Century Sky City Villa Complex on his electric bike, completely unaware that Ye Xunhuan in the capital had dispatched master assassins to eliminate him.


    Upon arriving home, Ye Fan was surprised to find Su Ruoxue still busy at home, "Ruoxue, don''t you have to go to work today?"


    "Ye Fan, you''re back. Grandfather has just woken up; how could I have the heart to deal with company matters? As long as Grandfather can fully recover, the company is trivial in comparison. So, later you''ll come with me to visit the old house and check on Grandfather''s recovery," Su Ruoxue said.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Sure! I''ll go with you later to see the Elder Master Su!"


    Before Elder Master Su Su Dongguo became incapacitated, he had shown great affection for Su Ruoxue. Now that she had become Ye Fan''s wife, honoring Elder Master Su was naturally within his duties.


    "Mhm! Once I finish making the chicken soup, we''ll set off!" Su Ruoxue''s face was filled with smiles.


    "Got it!" Ye Fan responded.


    He could tell that since Elder Master Su had awakened, there was noticeably more joy on Su Ruoxue''s face.


    Meanwhile, inside the Su Family Ancestral Home, the situation had reached a deadlock.


    Old Lady Su angrily said, "Dong Guo, are you deliberately trying to go against me? Tianhao is the only male descendant in our line in the Su Family; he should lead the Su Family. On what grounds do you wish to hand it over to Su Ruoxue? Yes, Ruoxue is talented and stronger than Tianhao, I admit that!"


    "But you must understand, Dong Guo, Su Ruoxue is a woman, and moreover, she is already married. If the Su Family lets Su Ruoxue take over, will the Su Family bear the surname Su or Ye in the future? If you hand over the Su Family to Su Ruoxue, you''re essentially giving away our vast family enterprise!"


    "Ah, Wenfeng, why do you have to be so conservative? What era is it? Why do you still care so much about whether it''s a daughter? Let me tell you, as long as the family''s younger generation is talented enough, regardless of gender, they can take over the Su Family. If we hand the Su Family to someone lacking in talent, not only will the family cease to progress, it might even perish soon!" Elder Master Su Dongguo explained earnestly.


    Old Lady Su''s full name was Dan Wenfeng, and on regular days, Su Dongguo would address Dan Wenfeng as Wenfeng.


    In the face of Old Lady Su, Elder Master Su wore a bitter expression.


    Ever since his health had slightly improved, his partner had been incessantly discussing with him who should inherit the Su Family.


    In Elder Master Su''s eyes, the future head of the Su Family was naturally whoever was talented, regardless of gender.


    What''s more, the biggest issue was Tianhao''s poor character, while Su Ruoxue not only possessed talent, but her moral integrity was impeccable.


    Currently, Old Lady Su was determined to support Tianhao and was pressing him to immediately endorse Tianhao as the next head of the Su Family.


    Confronted with this situation, Elder Master Su was extremely troubled.


    Leaving aside his approval of Su Ruoxue, the mere fact that Ye Fan had saved his life made the selection of the future head of the Su Family a matter of careful deliberation.


    Upon hearing Su Dongguo''s words, Old Lady Su exploded in fury, "Dong Guo, what do you mean by that? Is Tianhao''s talent really inferior to Su Ruoxue''s? I think you''ve been paralyzed for so many years that it''s your brain that has stopped working! I don''t care, you must support Tianhao as the head of the Su Family, or else this is far from over between us!"


    "Wenfeng, look at the family powers thriving in the coastal regions; they all focus on choosing the capable and talented. Tianhao obviously doesn''t match up to Ruoxue''s strength, so why would we support him as the head of the Su Family, just because he''s male?" Su Dongguo said with a pained expression.


    Old Madam Su snorted coldly, "I don''t care what the rules are in the coastal areas, but this is the Mainland, and I only follow the rules of the Mainland! Dong Guo, I will ask you one last time, are you supporting Tianhao or Su Ruoxue?"


    "Ah! Wenfeng, I really don''t want to hurt our relationship over this matter, to tell the truth, Ruoxue''s talent far exceeds Tianhao''s!" Su Dongguo sighed.


    "Bastard!"


    Hearing that Su Dongguo still insisted on his opinion, Old Madam Su cursed angrily.


    The next moment, Old Madam Su turned and walked towards the outside of the ancestral home, "Su Dongguo, you old fool, are you deliberately trying to anger me? If so, you might as well die sooner!"


    "Ah!" Upon hearing these words, Su Dongguo sighed again.


    "Grandma, what''s the situation?"


    As Old Madam Su walked out of the ancestral home, Su Tianhao and Su Yue, the siblings, were the first to greet her.


    They knew that Elder Master Su had previously favored Su Ruoxue, and now that Su Ruoxue had become the Vice President of the company, if she were to receive Elder Master Su''s support now, it would be a nail in the coffin that Su Ruoxue would become the Future Head of the Su Family.


    Su Tianhao was far from content. He kept urging Old Madam Su to talk to Elder Master Su, hoping to have the headship of the Su Family directly passed on to him.


    Unexpectedly, Elder Master Su favored Su Ruoxue and had no confidence in him whatsoever.


    "No need to ask, the situation is the same as before!" Old Madam Su said gravely.


    "Still the same?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao felt like a thunderbolt had struck on a clear day, and he staggered nearly falling to the ground.


    With a ghastly look on his face as if he had swallowed a dead fly, Su Tianhao said, "Grandfather really wants to support Su Ruoxue? If that''s the case, doesn''t that mean I''ll never be able to become the Head of the Su Family in this lifetime?"


    "What''s there to fear? I am still not dead, am I?" Old Madam Su snorted coldly.


    After a pause, Old Madam Su looked at Su Yue and asked, "Yue''er, did you get the thing I asked you to buy?"


    "Grandma, the item has been acquired through someone, but what do you need this for?" Su Yue asked, puzzled.


    Not long ago, Old Madam Su had asked her to purchase the highly toxic chemical N-nitrosodimethylamine.


    Su Yue knew that N-nitrosodimethylamine was exceptionally poisonous and not available on the market; she had managed to obtain a bit through a friend in the hospital.


    Old Madam Su said bluntly, "Yue''er, isn''t your grandfather about to take his medicine? Go, put this substance in your grandfather''s herbs!"


    "What? Put it in grandfather''s herbs? Grandma, you can''t possibly be planning to¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Su Yue turned pale, and she couldn''t finish her sentence.


    "Grandma, this must not be done!" Su Tianhao also hurriedly interjected.


    Although Elder Master Su Dongguo supported Su Ruoxue to be the Future Head of the Su Family, which greatly irked him, Su Tianhao had never thought of poisoning Elder Master Su!


    After all, Elder Master Su was his own grandfather.


    "You siblings need not say more, just do as I say!"


    Old Madam Su''s expression was resolute as she said, "You must remember, in this world, if you''re not ruthless, you won''t stand firm! This old fool dares to oppose me; death can only become his only fate!"


    S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 334 - 334 Madness and Departure from the World

    ```


    "This... this..."


    Seeing that Old Lady Su was truly harboring killing intent, Su Tianhao and Su Yue exchanged a glance, both seeing the thick disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    Staring at the hesitant siblings, Old Lady Su said sternly, "Tianhao, don''t you want to become the head of the Su Family?"


    "Grandma, I do, but I don''t want to use these means!" Su Tianhao felt a deep pain in his heart.


    Old Lady Su snorted coldly, "If you want to, then listen to me! Think about it, in ancient times, Li Shimin, the King of Tang, in order to seize the throne, did not hesitate to launch the Xuanwu Gate coup, personally killing his own brothers. Your grandfather is already a dying man, his end is near!"


    "What I''m doing is simply letting him find release sooner. Even if something happens, I will take responsibility! Don''t worry, I have arranged everything!" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Grandma, even if Grandpa dies, it won''t be easy for big brother to get the position of family head!" Su Yue frowned and said.


    Old Lady Su smiled sinisterly, "Yue''er, don''t you know the saying ''diverting the misfortune elsewhere''?"


    "Grandma, do you mean..." Su Yue seemed to have thought of something.


    Old Lady Su nodded gravely, "That''s right! We just need to pour all the blame on Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue. When they face the threat of prison, the position of the future head of the Su Family will naturally belong to your big brother Tianhao. Do you understand?"


    "So that''s it!" Su Yue finally understood.


    Old Lady Su urged, "Yue''er, do as I told you, quickly. Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue will be here soon!"


    "Well... okay then!" Su Yue clenched her teeth and nodded.


    At his place, Su Tianhao stood in shock. He truly hadn''t expected that to support him, Old Lady Su would actually resort to poisoning the medicine.


    Su Yue went over to where the medicinal herbs were being simmered. Her face pale, she thought that all of this was to make her older brother the head of the Su Family. Stiffening her resolve, she poured all of the purchased highly toxic chemical, N-Nitrosodimethylamine, into the medicine.


    Having completed the deed, Su Yue approached Old Lady Su and reported, "Grandma, as per your instructions, everything has been arranged!"


    "Hmm! Leave the rest to me," Old Lady Su responded, her face dark.


    After speaking, without any hesitation, Old Lady Su carried the thoroughly stewed medicinal soup into the master bedroom.


    "Dongguo, the medicinal soup is ready, come have some!"


    Once she entered the master bedroom, Old Lady Su''s aged face was filled with smiles.


    Seeing Old Lady Su smiling, Su Dongguo exclaimed in surprise, "Wenfeng, you''re not angry anymore?"


    "Not angry anymore. I''ve thought it over, and I was too stubborn. Dongguo, you were right; the Su Family should promote the capable and let the young handle their own affairs. We are old now and don''t have many days left. We should focus on taking care of ourselves and live a little longer," Old Lady Su said with heartfelt emotion.


    Upon hearing this, Su Dongguo felt relieved and replied, "Wenfeng, I am at ease if you can think like this!"


    "Enough of that. We have bickered for a lifetime, and now we''re old. I''m too lazy to argue with you anymore. Come on, drink your medicine first!" Old Lady Su personally scooped a spoonful of the poison-laced medicinal soup.


    Unaware of any unusual behavior from Old Lady Su, Su Dongguo slowly sat up and drank the entire bowl of medicine.


    "Dongguo, one spoonful is not enough, drink some more!" Old Lady Su encouraged.


    Su Dongguo savored it and felt that today''s medicine tasted a bit off, but seeing Old Lady Su''s kindly appearance, he didn''t think too much and continued to drink.


    Seeing Su Dongguo drink down the medicine, Old Lady Su smiled and said, "Dongguo, come on, drink all of the medicine! You want to support Ruoxue as the head of the Su Family, then support her. I won''t argue with you anymore!"


    "Hmm!"


    Relieved by her words, Su Dongguo let down his guard and drained the soup.


    "Dongguo, rest a bit after drinking your soup!" Old Lady Su said caringly.


    Su Dongguo nodded, "Wenfeng, you have worked hard!"


    "It''s not hard. As long as you''re well, Dongguo, everything I do is worth it!" Old Lady Su smiled.


    Watching Old Lady Su, Su Dongguo felt something was amiss. However, after drinking the soup, he felt tightness in his chest and didn''t think much of it.


    Watching Su Dongguo''s originally rosy complexion turn pale, Old Lady Su smiled sinisterly and left the master bedroom.


    "Grandma, how did it go? Did Grandpa drink it?"


    When Old Lady Su walked out of the master bedroom, Su Tianhao immediately approached.


    Old Lady Su said mockingly, "That old fool really believed it and drank all the soup. It won''t be long before he breathes his last. To clear any suspicions, we need to leave now!"


    "Yes, leave, we must leave now!" Su Tianhao quickly nodded in agreement.


    ```


    He knew the situation had occurred, and it was now difficult for them to turn back.


    To protect themselves, they had no choice but to avoid all suspicion.


    Old Madam Su whispered, "Tianhao, Yue''er, let''s go!"


    "Yes, Grandma!"


    Su Tianhao and Su Yue knew the severity of the situation, and they decisively followed Old Madam Su to leave the scene.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Less than twenty minutes after Old Madam Su and the others had left, Ye Fan drove there with Su Ruoxue, arriving at the Su Family Ancestral Home.


    "Grandpa, I brought Ye Fan to see you!" Su Ruoxue said with delight, oblivious as she got out of the car.


    "Ruoxue, you''ve come!"


    Lying in bed, Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo, said weakly.


    Upon entering the master bedroom, Su Ruoxue saw Elder Master Su''s pale complexion and exclaimed in surprise, "Grandpa, why do you look so unwell? Did you catch a cold last night because the blanket wasn''t covered properly?"


    "I''m fine! Sit, you and Ye Fan sit down quickly!" Su Dongguo sat up and greeted them.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Grandpa, it''s no trouble! Ruoxue, where''s the chicken soup you made for Grandpa? Hurry and let Grandpa have some!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Ruoxue nodded eagerly.


    After speaking, Su Ruoxue immediately got out the dinnerware and personally fed the chicken soup to Elder Master Su.


    "Grandpa, this is an old hen I specifically bought from the market. How does it taste?" Su Ruoxue asked with a smile.


    "You''re thoughtful, Ruoxue, you really are!"


    Asked by Su Ruoxue, Elder Master Su''s pale face lifted with a smile.


    Ye Fan did not pay much attention, simply believing that Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo, had a pale face because of prolonged bed paralysis and poor nutrition.


    Su Ruoxue said joyfully, "Grandpa took such good care of me in the past, now it''s my turn to honor you!"


    "Good, very good!" Su Dongguo smiled, his mouth hardly closing.


    Su Ruoxue picked up the spoon again and filled it with chicken soup, saying, "Grandpa, you''re too weak now, come on, have some more chicken soup!"


    "Mm!" Elder Master Su smiled kindly.


    Just as the chicken soup was about to reach his mouth, Elder Master Su groaned abruptly, clutching his chest with a pained expression on his face.


    Seeing this, Su Ruoxue exclaimed in shock, "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you? Ye Fan, come take a look quickly!"


    Clang!


    As Su Ruoxue''s words fell, Elder Master Su''s body tilted, and he collapsed onto the ground from the bed.


    "Grandpa!" Su Ruoxue''s face turned pale with fright.


    "Go, Ruoxue... don''t worry about me, you... you and Ye Fan get away!"


    Collapsing on the ground, Elder Master Su seemed to understand something and urgently urged them.


    Su Ruoxue was unwilling to leave; she looked to Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, quickly check what''s wrong with Grandpa!"


    "Ruoxue, don''t panic, I''ll have a look!" Ye Fan swiftly helped Elder Master Su up.


    "Go! Go!"


    Elder Master Su''s face turned paper-white instantly; his voice was incredibly weak.


    "Uh!"


    The next second, Elder Master Su let out another groan, a trickle of fresh blood ran down from the corner of his mouth, his eyes bulged, and he lost his breath instantly.


    "Dongguo, we''ve come to see you!"


    Just at that moment, Old Lady Su''s calling voice came from outside the door.


    In an instant, a crisis engulfed them completely!

 Chapter 335 - 335 Crisis, Fully Descends

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª


    At the same time, a large number of sedans approached from outside, and numerous members of the Su Family Direct Lineage alighted from the vehicles.


    Since Elder Master Su, Su Xing, had woken up, the Su Family Members had refrained from visiting in recent days to allow him to recuperate properly.


    Just moments ago, Old Lady Su sent a message saying that the elder had significantly improved, and everyone could come to visit.


    Upon seeing the message, many members of the Su Family Direct Lineage drove over immediately.


    "How could this be such a coincidence?"


    Upon hearing Old Lady Su''s summons, Ye Fan''s expression changed.


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Su Ruoxue asked hastily, "Ye Fan, how is Grandfather doing?"


    "Ruoxue, you need to prepare yourself mentally!" Ye Fan said with a grave expression.


    Su Ruoxue nodded, "Ye Fan, just tell me."


    She didn''t urge to call emergency services because she knew Ye Fan was highly skilled in medicine. If something had happened to Elder Master Su and Ye Fan couldn''t handle it, calling emergency services would be useless.


    "Elder Master has passed away!" Ye Fan said solemnly.


    "What? Grandfather has passed away?"


    As soon as she heard this, Su Ruoxue felt as if she had been struck by lightning; she staggered and nearly collapsed to the ground.


    "Impossible! Grandfather was fine just before; how could he pass away so suddenly? Ye Fan, are you sure there''s no mistake?"


    Su Ruoxue struggled to accept this fact; she couldn''t believe that Elder Master Su had just passed away like that.


    Ye Fan hadn''t expected Elder Master Su to leave so suddenly either. He sighed and said, "Ruoxue, I know this is difficult for you, but this is the reality! However, what I can tell you is that the elder didn''t pass away naturally, he was poisoned!"


    "What? Grandfather was poisoned?" Su Ruoxue looked incredulous.


    Under normal circumstances, hardly anyone visited the Su Family Ancestral Home, and only the closest family members could approach Elder Master Su.


    Among all the close family members, who would poison the elder?


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Indeed! The elder was poisoned! Do you remember how Grandfather urged us to leave quickly before he died? What does that tell you? It indicates that Grandfather realized he was poisoned, and moreover, by someone very close to him¡ªhe couldn''t name the person who poisoned him!"


    "To avoid implicating us, that''s why he rushed us to leave! Ruoxue, if I''m not mistaken, we''ve been set up! The elder''s sudden death, with us at the scene, is tantamount to having mud smeared on our pants¡ªit''s not shit, but it might as well be!"


    "Then... then what should we do?" Su Ruoxue asked nervously.


    She was no fool; with just a few words from Ye Fan, she grasped the severity of the situation.


    If they were caught by the Su Family Members, she would really have no way to explain herself; even if she were to leap into the Yellow River, she couldn''t clear her name.


    As the sound of footsteps outside grew closer, Ye Fan said with a grim expression, "They''re already here; we can''t escape now. We''ll have to adapt to the situation when they arrive!"


    "How could this happen?" Su Ruoxue''s visage could not have looked worse.


    In her wildest dreams, she never imagined that someone in the Su Family would dare to harm Elder Master Su so grievously, let alone that the true culprit would shift the blame onto her and Ye Fan.


    "Dong Guo, are you feeling better? The Su Family Members and I have come to see you!"


    Before long, Old Madam Su led the Su Family Members into the master bedroom.


    "What... what happened here?"


    As the Su Family Members entered the master bedroom and saw Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo, seated on the bed with blood trailing from the corner of his mouth, they were all stunned.


    Old Lady Su, Su Tianhao, and Su Yue, however, showed no great shock upon seeing this scene.


    They had anticipated Elder Master Su''s death long ago.


    But Su Tianhao feigned panic and said, "Grandfather, what''s wrong with you? Grandfather, don''t scare me like this!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    As he spoke, Su Tianhao dashed forward in a swift motion, pretending to check Elder Master Su''s breathing.


    "Big brother, how is grandfather?" Su Yue asked, feigning concern.


    During this time, Su Tianhao''s acting had greatly improved. He collapsed on the ground as if all the strength had been drained from his body. With everyone watching, Su Tianhao''s face turned ashen and he said, "Grandfather is dead, he''s actually dead!"


    "What? Elder Master Su is dead?" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, the Su Family Direct Lineage members were instantly in an uproar.


    "Dong Guo is dead? That''s impossible!"


    A few Su Family Elders quickly stepped forward and checked Su Dongguo''s pulse, only to make the horrifying discovery that all signs of life had ceased.


    "Dead? Is Dong Guo really dead?"


    Confirming that Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo, had indeed passed away, the expressions of several Su Family Elders changed drastically.


    "Dong Guo is dead?"


    Upon hearing the news, Old Lady Su pretended to black out, nearly collapsing to the floor.


    "Old Lady Su!"


    Seeing Old Lady Su''s body sway, a group of Su Family Members quickly came to her side to support her.


    The next moment, Old Lady Su''s eyes filled with rage as she demanded, "Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, my husband was perfectly fine, how could he just die? You two better give me a satisfactory explanation!"


    "That''s right, Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, speak up, is it you two who poisoned my grandfather?" Su Tianhao raged.


    Su Yue also shouted, "Tell us the truth now or else you two will regret it!"


    Under the cold stares of everyone, Su Ruoxue''s face displayed utter panic, having not expected things to turn out this way.


    Ye Fan, however, wore a grim expression, scanning the crowd of Su Family Members, determined to identify the real culprit among them.


    "Su Ruoxue, as a member of the Su Family, tell us what exactly happened!" Old Lady Su demanded ferociously.


    Utterly terrified, Su Ruoxue stammered, "Grandma, I really don''t know why it turned out like this! Just now, I came with Ye Fan to visit grandfather, we fed him two mouthfuls of chicken soup, and then he collapsed to the ground, stopped breathing, and couldn''t be revived!"


    "Fed grandfather chicken soup?" Su Tianhao seemed to have latched onto some crucial evidence.


    The next second, Su Tianhao turned his attention to the chicken soup, eyes nearly bursting with fury, "Everyone, the chicken soup is poisoned, the chicken soup is poisoned! It must be Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan, they couldn''t stand grandfather and poisoned him to death!"


    "That''s right, it must be them! They poisoned grandfather!" Su Yue cried out, overwhelmed with sorrow.


    "What? Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan poisoned Elder Master Su?"


    Upon hearing this, the scene erupted into chaos, and some of the agitated Su Family Elders started cursing angrily.


    "Scoundrels! You two scoundrels! Elder Master Su had just regained consciousness, why would you poison him?"


    "Exactly! Why would you poison Elder Master Su? Especially you, Su Ruoxue. He treated you so well before, and even if you don''t repay his kindness, how could you be so heartless as to poison him? Tell me, doesn''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Su Ruoxue, what exactly is your motive for this crime? If nothing went wrong, once Elder Master Su recovered, he would have definitely supported you as the head of the Su Family. Why would you strike him down? Tell us, why?"


    These Su Family Elders had grown up with Su Dongguo, and now they had to watch him be poisoned to death, each and every one of them distraught with grief.


    Facing continuous accusations, Su Ruoxue staggered backward saying, "It wasn''t me, I didn''t kill grandfather!"


    "Not you who killed my husband? Su Ruoxue, do you think we are all blind?" Old Lady Su shouted coldly in anger.


    It was as if Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue had joined hands to poison Elder Master Su, a fact set in stone, leaving no room for the two to refute.

 Chapter 336 - 336: Peril of Ye Fan

    "Arrest them, Granny, quickly arrest all of them!" Su Tianhao bellowed, seething with hatred.


    "Yes, arrest them, they must be brought to justice for their crimes!"


    In an instant, the members of the Su Family Direct Lineage stared at Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue with eyes brimming with hatred as if the two were unforgivably evil and had to be punished by law.


    Old Madam Su, overcome with emotion, said, "Yue''er, quickly contact the Public Security Bureau!"


    "Yes, Granny!"


    Su Yue did not hesitate to take out her phone and immediately contact the Public Security Bureau.


    Beep beep! Beep beep!


    Less than ten minutes passed when a wail of sirens was heard outside the Su Family Ancestral Home as men in uniform streamed in one after another.


    Leading them was a man in his thirties in uniform who scanned the expansive scene and said in a deep voice, "I am Captain Zhou Shuo from the Public Security Bureau in this area. You all called saying there was a poisoning here; what exactly happened?"


    "Captain Zhou, they poisoned my husband!" Old Madam Su cried tearfully, pointing at Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue.


    "Right, they poisoned my grandfather, Captain Zhou, quickly arrest them!" Su Tianhao seconded.


    "Arrest them, they must be arrested!"


    The Su Family Direct Lineage members clamored, eager for Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue to be immediately subjected to the law.


    Although some in the Su Family felt that something was not quite right, with Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo, now dead and Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue at the murder scene, it was hard not to let the imagination run wild.


    Captain Zhou Shuo took a look and went forward to examine Su Dongguo''s condition.


    Soon after, Zhou Shuo said with a grave expression, "He''s indeed dead, and it looks like a case of poisoning."


    As his words fell, Zhou Shuo turned to Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, "Did you poison the man?"


    "It''s not us, Captain Zhou, we really didn''t do it!" Su Ruoxue''s face was extremely pale.


    She had always loved and respected her grandfather Su Dongguo who had died right before her eyes. She was already devastated, and now, before the culprit was caught, she and Ye Fan were being treated as the murderers, which made Su Ruoxue''s heart surge with mixed emotions.


    "If not you, then who else? We all saw it just now! The evidence is conclusive, and there''s no room for your denial!" Su Yue shouted.


    Su Tianhao nodded, "That''s right! It must have been you two who poisoned Grandfather!"


    "Captain Zhou, we can all testify, quickly take them into custody!" shouted the many members of the Su Family Direct Lineage. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Ruoxue was so anxious that her tears were about to fall, "Captain Zhou, it really wasn''t us who poisoned Grandfather, you must believe us!"


    "Alright, don''t each stick to your own word, calm down!" Zhou Shuo gestured with his hand.


    With those words, it quickly became much quieter inside the old house.


    Zhou Shuo then turned to Su Ruoxue and asked, "You were both at the scene when Elder Master Su died, right? Did he say anything before he died?"


    "Yes! Grandfather told us to leave quickly before he passed away!" Su Ruoxue replied truthfully.


    Old Madam Su scoffed, "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! It must have been you two who poisoned my husband, and just as you were attempting to flee, you were caught red-handed by us!"


    "Old Madam Su, may I ask, what would our motive be to poison Elder Master?"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan, who had been silent all this while, spoke up, leaving Old Madam Su at a loss for words.


    "A motive for the crime?" Old Madam Su''s face stiffened.


    Su Tianhao gave a cold laugh, "Do you need a motive to kill someone? Captain Zhou, you might not be aware, but two days ago, my grandfather was critically ill. Thankfully, he survived the ordeal by a narrow margin! Before leaving, Ye Fan specifically prescribed some medicine for my grandfather, which we trusted and followed to prepare the medicine!"


    "It wasn''t until later that we discovered Ye Fan doesn''t even have a medical license. It must have been his prescription that poisoned my grandfather!"


    "Exactly, Captain Zhou, that''s exactly what happened!" Old Madam Su said anxiously.


    Before Elder Master Su was poisoned, Old Madam Su had never considered the motive for a crime, but now with Su Tianhao''s forceful explanation, everything seemed to make sense.


    While this only targeted Ye Fan, if he were to be found guilty, Su Ruoxue would inevitably be implicated as well.


    If that were the case, for Su Ruoxue to still aspire to become the head of the Su Family would be nothing short of a pipe dream.


    Captain Zhou looked at Ye Fan with surprise, "Did you prescribe the medicine for Elder Master Su?"


    "Indeed, I did!" Ye Fan did not deny it.


    Following that, Ye Fan looked at Su Tianhao with a cold eye, "Why did you only mention that I prescribed the medicine just now? Why not also mention that I was the one who saved the elder?"


    "That has nothing to do with you saving someone! Besides, I don''t think grandfather was saved by you, but that he came around on his own!" Su Tianhao argued illogically.


    He vividly remembered, at the time, several elders of the Su Family constantly spoke of the humiliating stories from Su Dongguo''s youth, making him wake up out of sheer frustration.


    In Su Tianhao''s eyes, the reason why Elder Master Su could regain consciousness was entirely due to his strong will, and had nothing to do with Ye Fan.


    Old Lady Su nodded and said, "Yes, Captain Zhou, Tianhao is right. My partner wasn''t saved by him; instead, he almost killed him. Please quickly take him into custody!"


    "Old lady, don''t be too agitated. I already have a rough understanding of the situation," Zhou Shuo whispered.


    The next moment, Zhou Shuo looked at Ye Fan, "The cause of Elder Master Su''s death is complex, and currently, you are the prime suspect. Please come back with us to assist in the investigation!"


    "I''m the prime suspect? That''s utterly ridiculous!" Ye Fan''s face was ice-cold.


    Su Tianhao said fiercely, "Yes, it is utterly ridiculous, you are not the prime suspect, you are the murderer who poisoned my grandfather!"


    "I warn you not to try to resist! Otherwise, we will take special measures!" Zhou Shuo said coldly.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "What if I don''t cooperate?"


    "Don''t cooperate?"


    At those words, Zhou Shuo snorted coldly, "Do you know how severe the consequences of resisting arrest are? Not to mention the consequences you will face for resisting arrest, your wife and even your children will be implicated because of your resistance! Can you bear that consequence?"


    Hearing Zhou Shuo''s words, Ye Fan''s face darkened as though it were about to start dripping with water.


    If it were just him at the scene, Ye Fan would not take Zhou Shuo and the others seriously at all, but unfortunately, Su Ruoxue was also there.


    To protect Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan knew he could not afford a single impulsive move.


    "Fine, very well, I will cooperate with your investigation, but this matter has nothing to do with my wife Su Ruoxue. I hope you won''t trouble her!" Ye Fan said gravely.


    Zhou Shuo nodded, "Rest assured, currently you are the main suspect. Miss Su will just need to come with us to make a statement and then she can go back home!"


    "Fine!" Ye Fan suppressed the rage in his heart.


    He knew that he and Su Ruoxue had been calculated against by someone in the shadows, but for the moment, he could not determine who the mastermind was.


    All he could do now was to wait and see, confident that the true culprit would soon reveal themselves. Even if he were to be detained, Ye Fan was sure he could root out the real villain.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was no longer resistant, Zhou Shuo suddenly gestured, "Take him away, immediately detain this guy for me!"

 Chapter 337 - 337: Old Madam Sus Tactics

    "Yes, Captain!"


    At Zhou Shuo''s command, two uniformed officers came forward with cold handcuffs and cuffed Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue''s expression changed dramatically. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan soothed softly, "Ruoxue, you don''t need to worry about me. We are not the murderers who poisoned Elder Master Su. I believe Captain Zhou will soon clear our names!"


    "Mmhm!" Tears welled up in Su Ruoxue''s eyes.


    Zhou Shuo didn''t hesitate, "Take this kid away!"


    "Move it!" the two uniformed officers said coldly to Ye Fan.


    "Ruoxue, wait for my return!"


    Before leaving, Ye Fan gave Su Ruoxue a reassuring look.


    "You think you can come back? Ye Fan, you murderer, I''m afraid you''ll never get out in this lifetime!"


    "Not only will he not get out, it won''t be long before Ye Fan''s crimes are confirmed, just wait for the firing squad!"


    "Damn Ye Fan, daring to poison Elder Master Su, his crime is unforgivable, he must be executed!"


    In an instant, Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and the rest of the Su Family Direct Lineage looked at Ye Fan and shouted mercilessly, as if Ye Fan''s fate was sealed.


    After Ye Fan was taken away in the car, Zhou Shuo said slowly, "Miss Su Ruoxue and Old Madam Su, please also come back with us to provide a statement."


    "Of course!" Su Ruoxue and Old Madam Su both nodded.


    Under the gaze of the Su Family, Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, and Old Madam Su were all taken away.


    Watching the public security vehicle leave, Su Yue expressed some concern, "Big brother, you don''t think Grandma will slip up, do you?"


    "Yue''er, do you really think Grandma is foolish? Although Grandma hasn''t been managing the family business these years, she''s never cut off her connections. You might not know it, but Grandma has a good relationship with Captain Zhou. The captain was just putting on a show earlier; Ye Fan is going to be finished soon!" Su Tianhao spoke in a hushed tone.


    Hearing this, Su Yue couldn''t help but exclaim in shock, "What? Grandma knows Captain Zhou?"


    "Shush! Keep your voice down! It''s enough that only you and I know this!" Su Tianhao quickly warned.


    Su Yue immediately responded, "Understood, big brother, I understand!"


    At that moment, Su Yue finally understood why Old Lady Su dared to brazenly poison Elder Master Su and frame Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue; it turned out that Old Lady Su had this connection.


    Several minutes later, Ye Fan was escorted to the interrogation room at the public security office.


    Su Ruoxue and Old Madam Su were taken to separate rooms for statement taking and questioning.


    "Captain Zhou, you''ve really outdone yourself just now!"


    Once in the statement room, Old Madam Su''s face was full of smiles.


    "Old Madam Su, you are truly ruthless. To help your grandson, you were even willing to do away with your own husband!" Chief of Public Security Zhou Shuo said in a deep voice.


    Before Old Madam Su took action, she had contacted Zhou Shuo. Over the years, Zhou Shuo had received many benefits from Old Madam Su; thus, faced with the temptation of money, he tacitly approved Old Madam Su''s plan.


    What shocked Zhou Shuo was that Old Madam Su wasn''t bluffing. To ensure that Su Tianhao would become the next head of the Su Family, she actually went as far as to kill Elder Master Su.


    Old Madam Su sighed and said, "Captain Zhou, the truth is, I really loved my husband. But I couldn''t tolerate the vast assets of the Su Family falling into the hands of an outsider. I was forced into a corner and had no choice but to resort to such a drastic measure!"


    Hearing this, Captain Zhou was speechless.


    You really loved your husband?


    Now that your husband is dead, you still say such things; I really do not believe your nonsense.


    "Let''s not waste time on talk. Do you plan to just put Ye Fan behind bars, or do you intend to lock up both Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue?" Zhou Shuo asked.


    Old Madam Su hesitated for a moment and then whispered, "Just Ye Fan is enough. Su Ruoxue, after all, is from our Su Family. If Su Ruoxue were to be locked up with Ye Fan, it would not reflect well on the Su Family''s reputation. As long as Ye Fan is imprisoned, Su Ruoxue will no longer pose any threat to Tianhao!"


    "Alright, then I''ll make sure to get Ye Fan locked up!" Zhou Shuo emphasized.


    "Thank you, Captain Zhou!"


    Old Madam Su slowly stood up, and from her pocket, she pulled out a bank card, "Captain Zhou, there are five million in this card, and the password is the last six digits. It''s a token of my appreciation; please accept it!"


    "Old Madam Su is too courteous!" Zhou Shuo''s face lit up with a smile upon hearing there were five million on the card.


    Old Madam Su continued, "If Captain Zhou can ensure Ye Fan rots in prison, I will give him another five million after the deed is done!"


    Old Madam Su was well aware that money could make the devil turn a millstone; even Zhou Shuo, the Chief of Public Security, couldn''t resist the temptation of money.


    To kill Ye Fan in one stroke, Old Madam Su was willing to spend tens of millions.


    "Old Madam has my gratitude. I swear this matter will be handled smoothly and properly!" Zhou Shuo vowed sincerely.


    Although he was the Chief of Public Security, the money that made its way into his hands each year was pitifully little. To obtain significant benefits from Old Madam Su, he was willing to sell his conscience.


    Old Madam Su spoke with profound meaning, "Then I thank Captain Zhou immensely. If there''s nothing else, I shall take my leave first!"


    "Hmm! Old Madam, just wait for my good news," Zhou Shuo''s face was filled with smiles.


    "Then I shall take my leave!"


    Old Madam Su smiled, confident that for another five million, Zhou Shuo would certainly find a way to make Ye Fan confess.


    Once Ye Fan confessed, her plot would have succeeded.


    By then, for Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue to turn their fates around would be incredibly difficult.


    No sooner had Old Madam Su left than Su Ruoxue finished giving her statement and came out.


    Upon seeing Zhou Shuo, Su Ruoxue hastily asked, "Captain Zhou, how did it go? Have you completed the investigation? Ye Fan and I are innocent!"


    "Miss Su, everyone who comes here claims innocence. I know you''re anxious to defend your husband, but uncovering the truth takes time. You go back first, and we will notify you as soon as we make progress," Zhou Shuo said.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue couldn''t help but ask worriedly, "You''re not going to use torture on Ye Fan, are you?"


    "Miss Su, you jest! What era do you think this is? Who confesses under duress anymore? Please rest assured, Miss Su, as long as you are not the murderers, I will ensure justice is served. You may go back now!" Zhou Shuo replied with some impatience.


    Had it not been Old Madam Su''s intention to leave Su Ruoxue out of it, Zhou Shuo would have loved to arrest her as well.


    Seeing Zhou Shuo''s impatience, and fearful of provoking him further and causing harm to Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue had no choice but to return home first to plan her next steps.


    Watching Su Ruoxue''s retreating figure, Zhou Shuo slowly made his way to the interrogation room.


    Zhou Shuo looked at the interrogator and asked, "Xiao Zhang, how''s the interrogation going?"


    "Captain, Ye Fan has already given a simple account of the situation. I feel there''s something fishy. Could we have arrested the wrong person?" Interrogator Xiao Zhang said.


    Zhou Shuo feigned surprise, "Arrested the wrong person? Xiao Zhang, you haven''t been on the job long and don''t know how cunning these criminals can be. Show me the interrogation report!"


    "Captain, here you go!" Xiao Zhang immediately handed over the report to Zhou Shuo.


    After a quick glance, Zhou Shuo suddenly tore the interrogation report to shreds.


    Seeing Zhou Shuo tear up the report, Ye Fan, who was handcuffed, raised an eyebrow and said, "Captain Zhou, what do you mean by this?"


    "You still don''t understand what I mean?"


    Gazing at Ye Fan, Zhou Shuo sneered, "The prescription for Elder Master Su was written by you, yet you have no medical license. It all points to intentional murder!"


    "You don''t believe me? It doesn''t matter, you can go inquire about my name, Ye Fan, in the Central Plains medical community!" Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Shuo dismissed the idea with contempt, "You expect me to inquire in the medical community about your fame? Sorry! We''re too busy with daily tasks to spend time on such things. Xiao Zhang, it seems this young man''s consciousness is not yet fully aware. Contact North Suburb Prison and have this young man locked up there for a few days to wake up!"


    "Ah? Throw him directly into North Suburb Prison? Isn''t that... against the rules?" Xiao Zhang exclaimed in surprise.


    Zhou Shuo''s expression turned icy, "What? Are you daring to disobey my orders?"


    "No... not at all! Captain, I''ll do it right away!" Xiao Zhang immediately responded.


    With the higher authority exerting pressure, Interrogator Xiao Zhang dared not go against Zhou Shuo''s wishes.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan sensed something was amiss and looked at Zhou Shuo, "Could this be Old Madam Su''s doing? What advantage has she offered you?"


    "Advantage? Hmph! Are you slandering me? Be careful, or I might sue you for defamation!"


    At this, Zhou Shuo''s expression turned ice-cold, "Not only are you suspected of poisoning Elder Master Su, but you also dare to question my integrity. Truly unforgivable. Xiao Zhang, I give you half an hour to throw this young man into North Suburb Prison!"


    "Yes, Captain!" Officer Xiao Zhang replied respectfully.


    After all was said and done, a sinister smile spread across Zhou Shuo''s face.


    It seemed that as long as Ye Fan was sent to North Suburb Prison, not only would the accusation of poisoning Elder Master Su be solidified, but he would also easily gain another five million promised by Old Madam Su.

 Chapter 338 - 338 Let the Bullets Fly

    "Indeed, a woman''s heart is the most poisonous, the ancients never deceived me!"


    Staring at Zhou Shuo''s reaction before him, Ye Fan had already formed a rough idea of who had poisoned Elder Master Su.


    Being sent to North Suburb Prison didn''t scare Ye Fan at all, he touched his chin and said, "Is it really worth it to commit such acts just to support Su Tianhao in becoming the next head of the Su Family?"


    "Cut the crap, kid. I can assure you that you''ll never walk out of North Suburb Prison in this lifetime!" Zhou Shuo said with a playful smile.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan chuckled, "Captain Zhou, aren''t you afraid of getting exposed for conniving with Old Lady Su with no regard for your conscience?"


    "Conspire with Old Lady Su? What do you mean? I don''t understand a word you''re saying!" Zhou Shuo replied coldly.


    Ye Fan knew that Zhou Shuo was pretending to be confused, he said mockingly, "You know, you''re playing with fire, and this time Captain Zhou, you might get burnt!"


    "Nonsense, Xiao Zhang, take this kid to North Suburb Prison immediately!" Zhou Shuo ordered impatiently.


    At this moment, the interrogator Xiao Zhang had already made arrangements with North Suburb Prison, he said to Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, please."


    "Let''s go! Let''s see what else you''ve got up your sleeves!"


    Ye Fan got up. Handcuffed, he walked towards the interrogation room door.


    "Burn myself by playing with fire? Do you think you have that capability?"


    After Ye Fan left the interrogation room, Zhou Shuo''s face was full of disdain.


    The reason he dared to act so recklessly was that he had powerful people backing him; otherwise, he would not dare to blatantly accept hefty bribes from Old Lady Su.


    Right then, Zhou Shuo made a sinister call, "Old Wang, I''ve just sent you a kid named Ye Fan to your prison. I''ll transfer two million to your account just like before. Handle him harshly, the same as usual!"


    "Haha, Zhou Shuo, you''re twisting people''s arms again? Alright! I''ll take care of it as soon as he arrives!" a hearty laugh came from the other end of the phone.


    Zhou Shuo smirked, "I just really don''t like that kid! Old Wang, I''m counting on you!"


    "No need to say more, we''ve worked together for many years, I understand everything!" the hearty voice rang out again.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Shuo sneered, "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, let''s see how I''ll end you!"


    The person he had just contacted was Wang Lang. Wang Lang was his college classmate and currently in charge of the entire North Suburb Prison.


    Zhou Shuo knew that Elder Master Su was killed by Old Lady Su, who wanted to frame Ye Fan. Since Ye Fan had not poisoned Elder Master Su, he naturally would not admit to a murder he had not committed.


    Therefore, to make Ye Fan confess to poisoning Elder Master Su, Zhou Shuo chose to twist his arm.


    Ever since Zhou Shuo became the battalion captain, countless people had come to him for favors, and he had long been successful with the tactic of arm-twisting.


    After receiving a bribe from Zhou Shuo, Wang Lang would naturally turn a blind eye; even if a suspect were beaten to death in prison, he was unlikely to be implicated too much.


    All Wang Lang needed to say was that the suspect got into a conflict with a violent felon in his cell and was unfortunately killed, then disassociate himself from the incident, which would almost have nothing to do with him afterward.


    On Wang Lang''s turf, he had no fewer than a hundred ways to make a suspect confess under duress.


    So, in Zhou Shuo''s eyes, Ye Fan was done for tonight, and being forced to confess was a foregone conclusion.


    Meanwhile, Ye Fan was already being escorted to the vehicle headed for North Suburb Prison.


    "It looks like you must be new on the job, right?" Ye Fan looked at the interrogator Xiao Zhang and said.


    Interrogator Xiao Zhang nodded, "I''ve only been on the job for three months, is there a problem?"


    "Give me a call!" Ye Fan said softly.


    "Make a call? What call? Kid, let me tell you, if you talk nonsense again, be careful or the guys might deal with you!"


    As Ye Fan finished speaking, several officers escorting him gave him a menacing look.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Deal with me? How exactly would you like to ''deal with'' me?"


    Click!


    In the next second, with a bit of effort, Ye Fan easily broke the cold handcuffs.


    "What? The handcuffs were broken?" Xiao Zhang looked on in shock.


    "Damn it! To think he''d snap the handcuffs, take him down, take him down immediately!"


    Several escorts thought Ye Fan was trying to escape and swarmed toward him.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    As these men neared Ye Fan, in an instant, his figure vanished like a ghost, and before they could react, they were struck from behind and knocked out cold.


    "You... what are you doing?" Xiao Zhang was scared out of his wits.


    After knocking out the men, Ye Fan said teasingly, "Don''t worry, I won''t attack you. If I really wanted to, you guys would''ve been finished long ago!"


    The driver turned pale with fear, clearly feeling the icy chill of being targeted by Ye Fan. He knew that if he dared to flee, Ye Fan would surely tear him to pieces.


    "Drive properly!" Ye Fan said to the driver.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Struggling to swallow his saliva, the driver didn''t dare turn back to look at Ye Fan and focused on driving straight ahead.


    After intimidating the driver, Ye Fan looked at Xiao Zhang and said, "What are you hesitating for? Hand over the phone and let me make a call!"


    "You... you..." Xiao Zhang was terrified.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "That scared, huh? Just cooperate with me, and I won''t hurt you! I already explained the situation in the interrogation room. You should know I''m being wronged. You wouldn''t just watch an innocent man get framed, would you?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xiao Zhang was taken aback and hesitant.


    Although he''d only been in the job for three months, his intuition told him that Ye Fan was different from the previous suspects, that he truly might be wronged.


    Moreover, Ye Fan was highly skilled. If Ye Fan had wanted to escape, he could''ve knocked out the men and left already; there''d be no need for him to waste time talking here.


    "A few minutes, you can only make a phone call for a few minutes!" Xiao Zhang said after a mental struggle.


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, "A few minutes? That will do!"


    "Here you go!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan agreed, Xiao Zhang turned on the phone and handed it over to Ye Fan.


    "Nice!" Ye Fan took the phone and said with approval.


    The next moment, Ye Fan dialed a number.


    "Whose number is this?"


    At that moment, in the Central Plains War Zone, Lin Wu saw the unfamiliar incoming call and looked surprised.


    But Lin Wu knew that ordinary people did not have his contact details, so for safety''s sake, he slid the button to answer the call.


    "Hello, who is this?" Lin Wu asked with an authoritative tone.


    Hearing Lin Wu''s voice, Ye Fan whispered, "Lin Wu, it''s me!"


    "God Ye?" Lin Wu was extremely shocked to hear that.


    Ye Fan continued, "I''ve run into a bit of trouble, with limited time, so I''ll make it quick!"


    "God Ye, please proceed!" Lin Wu realized the gravity of the situation.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Having reached Lin Wu, Ye Fan recounted the situation thoroughly.


    After listening, Lin Wu said with astonishment, "What? Old Madam Su actually poisoned her own husband and blamed you for it? The audacity of some people knows no bounds! God Ye, I will come to rescue you personally right now!"


    "Rescue? No need for that just yet!" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Lin Wu asked puzzled, "Are you sure you don''t need help, God Ye?"


    "Yes, I''m sure!"


    Ye Fan stroked his chin, his gaze deep, and said suggestively, "The real show has just begun, there''s no rush. Let the bullet fly for a while longer!"


    S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 339 - 339: Undercurrents Surge

    "First, let the bullets fly for a while?"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Wu savored the words. He knew that Ye Fan was likely to make a big move next.


    Lin Wu was a smart man. He asked, "May I know what God Ye would like me to do?"


    "Simple! Release the news of my arrest. I want to see the reactions of the people connected to me. Since the other party has drawn their swords first, naturally I have to unsheathe mine. To eliminate future troubles once and for all, I''d like to see who else dares to take actions against me behind my back!" Ye Fan said with a playful look on his face.


    Lin Wu nodded and said, "God Ye, I understand! Is there anything else?"


    "If everything goes as expected, one day should be enough. Remember to come to North Suburb Prison to pick me up tomorrow morning. By then, it''ll be time for a major reckoning!" Ye Fan said teasingly.


    Lin Wu respectfully said, "Yes, God Ye, I''ll go and do it now!"


    "Hmm, go ahead!" Ye Fan said.


    After contacting Lin Wu, Ye Fan returned the phone to the interrogator Xiao Zhang, "Alright, I''m giving you back your phone. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "I... My name is Zhang Yong!" Xiao Zhang said timidly.


    Ye Fan stepped forward and patted Xiao Zhang on the shoulder, "Zhang Yong, is it? Very good! I''ll remember you. If all goes well, perhaps by early tomorrow morning, the position of Captain Zhou''s chief might just be yours!"


    "What? The position of Captain Zhou will be mine by tomorrow morning?" Xiao Zhang said, astonished.


    He had only recently entered the public security system and had just passed the probation period. Xiao Zhang felt he had many more years to toil, and who would have expected that Ye Fan would suggest he might become the Chief of Public Security by the next morning.


    Xiao Zhang had no idea that his act of kindness had led him to meet someone who would greatly influence his life.


    Meanwhile, as Ye Fan was being escorted to North Suburb Prison, Su Ruoxue had already returned to Century Sky City and informed her father Su Weiguo and mother Gao Yaqin about the situation.


    After entering the villa, Su Weiguo said in shock, "Ruoxue, are you sure you''re not mistaken? The Old Master was poisoned to death? And Ye Fan has been framed?"


    "Yes, Ruoxue, this is no joking matter!" Gao Yaqin said gravely.


    Ever since Ye Fan had helped Gao Yaqin secure the position of deputy director, the whole family''s impression of him had greatly improved, especially Su Weiguo, who had completely approved of Ye Fan as his son-in-law.


    Ye Fan had been married to Su Ruoxue for many years, and the old couple knew he was not a bad person.


    Poisoning Elder Master Su was definitely not Ye Fan''s doing.


    With urgency, Su Ruoxue said, "Mom and Dad, I don''t have time to joke with you. It''s all true, please think of a way to rescue Ye Fan!"


    "Weiguo, don''t you know people from the public security department? Hurry and inquire about Ye Fan''s situation!" Gao Yaqin urged.


    "Hmm! Don''t worry, you two. I''ll make a call now!"


    Su Weiguo''s face was grave as he immediately dialed the head of the public security department.


    A few minutes later, Su Weiguo finished the call.


    Su Ruoxue asked anxiously, "Dad, what''s the situation?"


    "They said Ye Fan is under great suspicion, and he''s refusing to cooperate. He has already been taken to North Suburb Prison!" Su Weiguo said with a heavy tone.


    Su Ruoxue felt as if struck by a bolt from the blue, her complexion paled as she said, "How could they send Ye Fan to prison for no reason?"


    "Someone must be plotting against Ye Fan!" Su Weiguo said with deep meaning.


    Having been a top leader in the environmental protection department for many years, he knew that sending Ye Fan to North Suburb Prison simply because he was uncooperative did not follow normal procedures.


    Gao Yaqin nodded, "Yes! Ye Fan is in great danger this time. Weiguo, who''s in charge of North Suburb Prison? Maybe you should contact them!"


    "It seems to be Wang Lang. His father is an acquaintance of mine. I''ll call him right away to ask for his care!" Su Weiguo said.


    After saying that, Su Weiguo found the contact for Wang Lang, the person in charge of North Suburb Prison, and made the call.


    In North Suburb Prison, when Wang Lang saw Su Weiguo''s call, he wore a strange expression and muttered, "Why is Su Weiguo calling me? Could it be because of that Ye Fan?"


    His father also worked in the environmental protection department and was a colleague of Su Weiguo. Wang Lang had had several dealings with Su Weiguo before.


    "Uncle Weiguo, it''s been a long time!" Hesitating for a moment, Wang Lang picked up the phone and exchanged pleasantries.


    Hearing Wang Lang''s voice, Su Weiguo laughed and said, "Indeed, my dear nephew, it has been a long time! How have you been lately?"


    "Thanks to Uncle Weiguo''s concern, I''ve been living quite comfortably. May I know why Uncle Weiguo is contacting me?" Wang Lang went straight to the point.


    Su Weiguo didn''t beat around the bush and said, "My dear nephew might not be aware, but my son-in-law, Ye Fan, has been slandered and right now, he seems to be on his way to your prison!"


    "Oh? Uncle Weiguo, Ye Fan is your son-in-law?" Wang Lang was very surprised.


    Su Weiguo nodded, "Yes! Ye Fan is my son-in-law. My dear nephew, I have never asked anyone for favors in my life, but this time, I must ask you to take care of Ye Fan for me."


    "Why be so polite, Uncle Weiguo? Since Ye Fan is your son-in-law, looking after him is a must. Rest assured, Uncle Weiguo, I will definitely take good care of Ye Fan and won''t let him suffer the slightest grievance!" Wang Lang vowed solemnly.


    Upon hearing this, Su Weiguo finally broke into a smile, "My dear nephew, with your words, I''m relieved!"


    "Okay then, Uncle Weiguo, I''ll go make the arrangements right away!" Wang Lang replied with a hearty smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Lang''s expression darkened as he said, "Damn it, Su Weiguo is actually Ye Fan''s father-in-law. This is going to be problematic!"


    He knew Su Weiguo held high power and influence; if he dared to target Ye Fan, it would be awkward to face him in the future. Deep down, Wang Lang really didn''t want to offend Su Weiguo.


    Ding!


    Just as Wang Lang was feeling down, a text message notification for a bank transfer sounded, showing that two million had been deposited into his account.


    After the transfer, Zhou Shuo left him a message saying, "Old Wang, the money has been transferred to you. Ye Fan is now in your hands."


    "Well then, one must fend off disasters for those from whom they take money. Sorry, Uncle Weiguo!" Wang Lang gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Although unwilling to offend Su Weiguo, Zhou Shuo had given him a bribe of two million, and facing the lure of money, he couldn''t help but be tempted.


    After contacting Wang Lang, Su Weiguo said to Su Ruoxue and Gao Yaqin, "I''ve already reached out to Wang Lang, and he said he''ll take care of Ye Fan. Don''t worry too much for now. I''ll pull some strings to quickly clarify who really harmed Elder Master Su. I believe Ye Fan is not the true culprit behind the Elder Master''s death!"


    "Mhm!" Su Ruoxue and Gao Yaqin answered in unison.


    At this time, not only had Su Ruoxue returned home, but Old Madam Su had also returned to the Su Family Ancestral Home.


    Seeing Old Madam Su''s return, Su Tianhao greeted her with a smile, "Grandma, you''re finally back. I was really worried for you just now; I was afraid Captain Zhou wouldn''t cooperate!"


    "People die for wealth just as birds die for food. As long as you offer enough benefits, Zhou Shuo would do anything, even if it means climbing a mountain of swords or diving into a sea of flames," Old Madam Su said teasingly.


    Su Tianhao asked, "Grandma, what should we do next?" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yue''er, have you taken care of everything?" Old Madam Su inquired.


    Su Yue immediately responded, "Grandma, everything has been dealt with cleanly. Even if they investigate, I guarantee they won''t trace it back to us!"


    "That''s good!" Old Madam Su nodded in satisfaction.


    Then, Old Madam Su instructed Su Tianhao, "Tianhao, contact the funeral home and have your grandfather''s body cremated at the crematorium immediately!"


    "Cremate now? Grandma, isn''t this too conspicuous? Grandpa has just died, and Ye Fan and the others haven''t been nailed yet. If we cremate Grandpa''s body now, won''t others suspect us?" Su Tianhao asked with uncertainty.


    "Yes, cremate it now. You don''t have to worry!"


    Old Madam Su confidently said, "Before I came back, I had already promised Captain Zhou that as long as he could make Ye Fan confess, I would give him an additional five million afterwards. Zhou Shuo is shrewd; since he chose to cooperate with us, he will see it through to the end. Otherwise, if anything goes wrong, he won''t be able to escape responsibility either!"


    "So, for the sake of security and the remaining five million, Zhou Shuo will surely find a way to make Ye Fan confess! If nothing unexpected happens, Ye Fan will be coerced into a confession first thing tomorrow morning!"


    "Really? Grandma, if that''s the case, that would be wonderful!" Su Tianhao exclaimed with overwhelming joy upon hearing this.


    Su Yue was also extremely invigorated, "Grandma is truly wise and resourceful. As long as Ye Fan confesses, he and Su Ruoxue will have no chance of turning the tables!"


    At this moment, the three members of the Su Family, led by Old Lady Su, were all excited beyond measure, as if their alliance with Zhou Shuo ensured that all blame would be pinned onto Ye Fan, and they themselves would be utterly beyond reproach.

 Chapter 340 - 340 Prison Turmoil

    Just as Old Lady Su was leading her triumphant ecstasy, Ye Fan had already been delivered to North Suburb Prison. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The car had just arrived at North Suburb Prison, and Wang Lang, the head of the prison, had been waiting for a long time.


    Interrogator Xiao Zhang sensed something was off and whispered to Ye Fan, "I heard North Suburb Prison is for detaining extremely vicious criminals, including a large number of death row and life imprisonment inmates, and it''s rumored that Wang Lang, the person in charge, is notoriously ruthless and brutal!"


    "You''re only being temporarily held here. As long as you can prove your innocence, you will soon be released! While you''re here, you must keep a low profile, or you could very well bring disaster upon yourself!"


    Interrogator Xiao Zhang had been moved by what Ye Fan said earlier, thinking that if Ye Fan had an impressive background, now would be the time to do him a favor. Perhaps he might indeed have a chance to climb up to the position of platoon leader.


    "Thank you, I understand!" Ye Fan said, smiling politely.


    "So, you''re Ye Fan, huh?"


    As soon as Ye Fan stepped out of the car, Wang Lang approached with a smile.


    Ye Fan sneered, "And you are?"


    "I am Wang Lang, the head of North Suburb Prison!" Wang Lang introduced himself.


    Ye Fan mockingly said, "To think a small fry like me could stir up such a big shot like you. It seems like someone doesn''t want me to leave North Suburb Prison!"


    "Smart!" Wang Lang said with a sinister smile, making no attempt to hide his intentions.


    Then, Wang Lang said to Ye Fan, "Come on, let''s talk in my office!"


    "Sure! Let''s have a talk!" Ye Fan said with a faint smile.


    Interrogator Xiao Zhang could tell that Wang Lang intended to harm Ye Fan. He opened his mouth to speak but ended up not saying anything after all.


    In less than two minutes, Ye Fan followed Wang Lang into a luxuriously decorated office. As Ye Fan, entered, Wang Lang looked him over and said with a smile, "Ye Fan, I know your father-in-law is Su Weiguo. Uncle Weiguo already gave me a heads-up, but unfortunately, you''ve offended people you shouldn''t have!"


    "So, even if Uncle Weiguo comes forward to protect you, it''s useless!"


    "That straightforward?" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    He really hadn''t expected Wang Lang to lay all his cards on the table upon entering the office.


    Wang Lang said with an amused look, "Out of respect for Uncle Weiguo, I don''t want to subject you to physical punishment. But I hope you understand my situation. So, next, you need to cooperate obediently!"


    "Cooperate? How do you want me to cooperate?" Ye Fan asked.


    Wang Lang snapped his fingers and said, "Quite simple! Admit that you poisoned Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo. As long as you confess, I assure you that you won''t suffer any physical torture. Moreover, I''ll provide you with good cigarettes and liquor, and it''s not impossible to arrange for a rendezvous with a female prisoner if you so desire!"


    "It seems like someone really wants me dead!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed, "What a shame, the one who poisoned Elder Master Su wasn''t me. Why should I take the fall?"


    "Ye Fan, I understand how you feel, but you need to realize that you''re no longer in control of your fate!"


    Wang Lang spoke gravely, "Besides, confessing that you poisoned Elder Master Su doesn''t necessarily mean you''ll be sentenced to death! I''ve already learned about the general situation in the Su family. A few days ago, when Elder Su was critically ill and then revived, it was you who provided the medicinal recipe for his recuperation. Just admit there was an issue with your prescription, that it wasn''t intentional!"


    "In a case like yours, at most, you''d get a life sentence! If you behaved well, maybe you''d be out in just over a decade. And I promise you, during your time in North Suburb Prison, I will fulfill any request you have! I''ve made things very clear. Now, how do you choose?"


    Having just received a two million Yuan transfer from Zhou Shuo, Wang Lang naturally was set on helping Zhou Shuo wholeheartedly.


    But for Su Weiguo''s sake, Wang Lang planned to start with civility before resorting to force. If Ye Fan cooperated, everything would be fine. But if Ye Fan refused to play along, he couldn''t blame Wang Lang for being ruthless.


    "You don''t need to sugarcoat it. I''ll say it again, the one who poisoned Elder Master Su isn''t me!" Ye Fan said sternly.


    By now, Ye Fan had guessed that the person who wanted to kill him was Old Madam Su, and she was also the one who had poisoned Elder Master Su.


    After all, Elder Master Su had been supportive of Su Ruo Xue, and now with Su Xing, Su Ruo Xue inadvertently gained the solid backing of Elder Master Su.


    Elder Su wielded great influence within the Su Family. If Elder Su insisted on handing over the Su Family to Su Ruo Xue, no one would dare to object, even if Old Lady Su was utterly reluctant. She couldn''t overturn the situation on her own.


    Therefore, in order to ensure Su Tianhao ascended to the head of the family without fail, Old Madam Su did not hesitate to poison Elder Master Su and pin the blame on him, aiming to put him in a hopeless situation.


    If he got into trouble, his wife Su Ruo Xue would naturally not be spared.


    Thus, if he couldn''t overturn the false testimony and the charges were confirmed, Su Ruo Xue''s dream of becoming the head of the Su Family would be as futile as building castles in the air.


    Realizing all this, Ye Fan couldn''t help marveling at how formidable Old Madam Su''s tactics were.


    To support Su Tianhao, she was prepared to poison her own husband and redirect the misfortune. A move indeed quite merciless.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was so uncooperative, Wang Lang''s face gradually darkened: "Ye Fan, if it weren''t for Uncle Weiguo''s face, I would have thrown you in prison long ago! Don''t spurn the wine only to be forced to drink a forfeit!"


    "It seems Zhou Shuo has given you quite the incentive!" Ye Fan said with an icy smile.


    "You''ve discerned that?"


    Wang Lang was somewhat surprised, then his face turned vicious as he said, "Not bad for Uncle Weiguo''s son-in-law, exceedingly clever indeed. Since that''s the case, let me tell you, Zhou Shuo and I were classmates, and he gave me two million Yuan to find every way to force you to confess!"


    "Just as I suspected!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Wang Lang''s expression became sinister as he said, "Ye Fan, Ye Fan, you might be clever, but unfortunately, you''re too inept at dealing with things. Since you''ve rejected the offer and know all this, naturally I can''t let you off easily. Guards, throw Ye Fan into Cell Number One!"


    "Yes!"


    When Wang Lang gave the order, two uniformed burly men immediately rushed in.


    Ye Fan did not resist, as he wanted to see what kind of storm this would brew.


    "Get in there!"


    Pressed down by the two uniformed burly men, Ye Fan was quickly taken into a dark and damp cell.


    "Han Meng, come out for a sec!"


    After Ye Fan was locked in, Wang Lang shouted out.


    Following Wang Lang''s shout, a burly man with a back as broad as a tiger and a waist as strong as a bear stepped out of the cell. He looked at Wang Lang with a cold voice, "What''s up?"


    "Han Meng, this kid is yours now. By whatever means necessary, make him confess!" Wang Lang commanded in a deep voice.


    Burly Han Meng glanced at Ye Fan, and seeing his thin frame, held up three fingers, "Alright, I want three packs of cigarettes."


    "Three packs of cigarettes? No problem, as long as you achieve my goal, I''ll give you three packs of Supreme 95!" Wang Lang said with a mocking smile.


    Hearing that he would get three packs of Supreme 95 cigarettes, Han Meng said, "Great! In one hour, we make the exchange¡ªone hand delivers the goods, and the other hand releases the person!"


    "Deal! Don''t disappoint me!" Wang Lang laughed with a hehe.


    Thinking that he could deal with Ye Fan for just three packs of Supreme 95 cigarettes, Wang Lang felt this deal was simply too good to be true.


    Han Meng nodded, "Don''t worry, just wait for my good news!"


    Having said that, Han Meng returned to the cell.


    Wang Lang did not linger either; he left with a smile on his face, almost as if by handing Ye Fan over to Han Meng, it wouldn''t take long for Ye Fan to be beaten to a confession.


    Ling Lang did not know that this burly Han Meng was a bona fide Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster. Before his capture, Han Meng had long terrorized the borderlands, committing murder, arson, and looting without remorse.


    Six months ago, Han Meng arrived at the Central Plains and his whereabouts were exposed. The Public Security Bureau deployed a large number of troops to capture him by force, eventually sentencing him to life imprisonment and incarcerating him in North Suburb Prison.


    Currently, Han Meng was the boss of many inmates in North Suburb Prison. With his cultivation at the Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster level, he instilled fear in many inmates.


    Even Wang Lang usually did not dare to offend Han Meng easily. If Han Meng lost his temper, the whole North Suburb Prison could be thrown into utter chaos.


    Wang Lang was clever; he knew that if someone as ruthless as Han Meng was used well, he could be a great asset to him.


    Thus, Wang Lang had cooperated with Han Meng a long time ago. Whenever a suspect needed to be coerced into confessing, he would toss them to Han Meng, and Han Meng never let him down, always completing the task.


    In Wang Lang''s eyes, handing Ye Fan over to Han Meng this time, would not result in any accident.


    "Brothers, we''ve got work to do!"


    Back in the cell, Han Meng bellowed out loud.


    A man with a thin face and sharp monkey-like features immediately came up to Han Meng and asked, "Boss, what''s in it for us this time from Wang Lang?"


    "Three packs of cigarettes!" Han Meng chuckled with a hehe.


    "Holy shit! Three packs of cigarettes? That''s generous!"


    As Han Meng''s words fell, the inmates in the cell were all invigorated.


    Ordinary people had no idea that in North Suburb Prison, cigarettes were as good as money, a true currency.


    Many inmates had tobacco addictions, and if you had cigarettes in hand, you could swap them for almost anything.


    "Not only that, but three packs of Supreme 95!" said Han Meng with a smug look on his face.


    "Three packs of Supreme 95? Boss, we''re about to strike it rich!" the man with a sharp monkey-like face exclaimed excitedly.


    "We''re going to strike it rich, that''s right, we''re getting rich!"


    Hearing that they would get three packs of Supreme 95 cigarettes from Wang Lang, the group of inmates was even more thrilled.


    Previously, when Wang Lang had them do a job, they were almost always dismissed with a pack of cigarettes that cost ten yuan each.


    They never expected that this time Wang Lang would not only give them three packs of cigarettes but also packs of Supreme 95 cigarettes that cost one hundred yuan each. How could the inmates not be excited?


    However, Han Meng then put away the smile on his face and said, "Don''t be so happy yet, the real work hasn''t been done! Skin Monkey, this kid is yours to handle!"


    "Don''t worry boss, just watch me work!" the man nicknamed Skin Monkey said with a wicked smile.


    The next moment, Skin Monkey looked at Ye Fan grimly and said, "Newbie, go on, lick the shit in the latrine clean for me!"


    What! Lick the shit in the latrine clean?


    Hearing this, Ye Fan turned his head to look and saw that the cell''s latrine was piled high with excrement, emitting a strong foul odor, evidently not cleaned for a long time.


    "Newbie, what are you hesitating for? Hurry up and lick these shits clean for me. Do you need me, your great uncle, to feed them to you personally?" Skin Monkey shouted loudly.


    "Feed them to me personally?"


    Upon hearing these words, Ye Fan''s face was covered with a shadow as dark as the clouds, incredibly somber.

 Chapter 341 - 341: Fierce Battle Arouses

    Before his arrival, Ye Fan had already guessed that North Suburb Prison would definitely have some unsightly places where heartless criminals were innumerable.


    What he didn''t expect was that as soon as he was incarcerated, someone would actually try to force him to eat unbearably dirty excrement.


    Angered! Ye Fan was completely angered!


    And it wasn''t just Ye Fan who was mad, at this moment, even Skin Monkey was furious.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s indifferent demeanor, Skin Monkey roared in anger, "Yes! I''m feeding you shit! You bastard turtle''s egg, are your fucking ears deaf or clogged with donkey fur? I''m talking to you, didn''t you hear me? Quit stalling and hurry the fuck up and eat all this shit if you don''t wanna die!"


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Ye Fan said, imposing without anger.


    As soon as Skin Monkey heard this, he was infuriated and exclaimed, "Fuck! Kid, you''re asking for a beating!"


    "Skin Monkey, hurry up!" Han Meng urged impatiently.


    "Boss, watch me!"


    Realizing that Han Meng was getting impatient, Skin Monkey gave Ye Fan a vicious glare, rolled up his sleeves and walked towards him.


    "The show''s about to start, the show''s about to start!"


    "Tsk tsk! Every guy who comes in here is tough as nails, but isn''t it all the same after being handled ¡ª they all become obedient in the end!"


    Many inmates started leering at Ye Fan with malicious smiles, forcing a new inmate to swallow shit was not something new for them.


    They all knew Skin Monkey''s methods, and they were sure that once Skin Monkey made his move, Ye Fan would have no chance of escaping unscathed.


    "Kid, you brought this on yourself, get down!"


    The instant Skin Monkey closed in on Ye Fan, he suddenly reached out to grab Ye Fan''s scalp, trying to press Ye Fan''s face into the latrine.


    Swish¡ª


    Unexpectedly, at the moment Skin Monkey made his move, Ye Fan tilted his body slightly and dodged the violent strike.


    Grabbing at thin air, Skin Monkey was livid and said, "You bastard turtle''s egg, you dare dodge? I''ll show you what''s coming to you!"


    After Ye Fan dodged, Skin Monkey''s face was flushed with even more rage as he swung his hand towards Ye Fan again.


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing that Skin Monkey continued to attack recklessly, a cold glint shot from Ye Fan''s eyes and his right hand swiftly grabbed Skin Monkey''s hair.


    Exerting force abruptly, Skin Monkey''s whole body was lifted by Ye Fan as if he were a little chicken.


    "Let go, I''m warning you, let go right now!"


    Being lifted by the hair, Skin Monkey was in so much pain that he was close to crying.


    "You want me to swallow shit? Since that''s the case, you can have a taste of eating shit first!" Ye Fan shouted coldly.


    After saying that, Ye Fan grabbed Skin Monkey''s hair and charged towards the latrine.


    "No! Don''t please!"


    Seeing his face get closer and closer to the latrine, Skin Monkey started to scream in panic.


    He had always been the one dealing with new inmates, but Skin Monkey had never imagined that today he would be the one getting dealt with by a newcomer.


    "Skin Monkey!"


    Seeing this, the inmates inside the cell all shouted in shock.


    They wanted to stop Ye Fan, but Skin Monkey''s face was too close to the latrine; they had just stood up when Ye Fan pressed him into the latrine.


    "Mmph! Mmm!"


    With his face pushed into the latrine, Skin Monkey struggled hysterically.


    However, Ye Fan''s grip was too strong, and although Skin Monkey wanted to break free, he was unable.


    Holding Skin Monkey''s head, Ye Fan sneered, "The taste of eating shit must be quite nice, right? Since you like swallowing shit that much, then savor this wonderful taste!"


    After speaking, Ye Fan let go of his hand and stomped heavily on the back of Skin Monkey''s head, preventing him from breaking free. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mmph! Mmmm!"


    With his face buried in the latrine, Skin Monkey was in utter panic.


    Especially as the overwhelming stench hit his nose, he almost passed out.


    "Damn it! What are you all waiting for? Get him!"


    Seeing Skin Monkey''s miserable state, Han Meng''s face changed.


    "Right, go, go, go, rescue Skin Monkey, quickly, rescue Skin Monkey!"


    "You son of a bitch, a newcomer dares to show us up, kill him, kill him!"


    In an instant, a group of inmates inside the cell charged at Ye Fan, their faces twisted with malice, intending to leave him dead or seriously injured.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan''s move on Skin Monkey was a direct challenge to their authority, and they couldn''t let Ye Fan off easy.


    "Strike when you have to, but don''t fucking kill him!" Han Meng said sternly.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The group of inmates responded and charged towards Ye Fan aggressively.


    "You''ve got guts, kid! Daring to lay hands on Skin Monkey, do you even know how to spell ''dead''?"


    A middle-aged man with a goatee was the first to approach; he clenched his fists and swung fiercely at Ye Fan''s face.


    "Get lost!"


    Locking onto the figure, Ye Fan threw a punch with a killing intent.


    The bearded middle-aged man was fast, but Ye Fan was faster.


    Bang!!!


    Before the bearded middle-aged man could land a punch on Ye Fan''s face, Ye Fan''s fist hammered into the man first, making him feel as though he had been hit by a large truck, causing his body to stagger backward repeatedly.


    "You''ve got some skills, but even so, you must die!"


    Just as Ye Fan had repelled the bearded middle-aged man, a buzz-cut man kicked fiercely towards Ye Fan''s body.


    "Ignorant fool!"


    Seeing the buzz-cut man kicking at him, Ye Fan let out a cold laugh and his right foot shot out like lightning, striking the man''s groin first.


    "Ow! Ow oooo!"


    The buzz-cut man, taken in the vital spot by Ye Fan, instantly turned green in the face as he covered his crotch, tears streaming down with pain.


    "This guy''s ruthless, let''s all go at him together, brothers, together!"


    Realizing that Ye Fan was not simple, a group of inmates with fierce looks in their eyes pounced towards Ye Fan.


    "A bunch of rabble!"


    As the crowd surged toward him, Ye Fan''s eyes blazed and he let go of Skin Monkey, turning his body into a fleeting shadow as he charged towards the group.


    "Kid, go to hell!"


    An inmate bellowed, using every trick in the book to attack Ye Fan.


    "Hit the floor!" Ye Fan shouted, sweeping his hand and sending the man crashing down unconscious.


    "Brat, you''ve got guts causing trouble here, I''ll skin you alive!"


    Soon after, another inmate came charging forward, eyes bursting with rage.


    Without uttering a word, when the man got close, Ye Fan suddenly lifted his knee with the force of a thousand pounds and slammed it into the man''s abdomen.


    The man was struck as if by lightning, turning pale and collapsing onto the floor.


    One! Five!


    Ten!


    In the blink of an eye, in the cell, all the fierce inmates were lying on the ground, moaning continuously.


    "Brat, how dare you make me eat shit? I''m going to kill you!"


    At that moment, Skin Monkey, whose face had been buried in the cesspit, broke free and, red-faced with anger, roared at Ye Fan.


    Swish¡ª


    As his roar ended, Skin Monkey charged at Ye Fan with a fierce and resolute look on his face.


    He attacked without defending, as if to avenge the humiliation of eating filth.


    Ye Fan watched the filth-covered Skin Monkey and mocked, "Why so agitated? Did it taste good?"


    "Ah! Aaaaah!"


    Provoked by Ye Fan''s taunt, Skin Monkey could no longer control his emotions and bellowed with all his might.


    "Get lost!"


    As Skin Monkey got close, Ye Fan kicked him squarely, sending him uncontrollably crashing towards the boss Han Meng.


    "What?" Seeing Skin Monkey hurtling towards him, Han Meng, the boss, changed his expression.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of Skin Monkey crashing into him, but he was dreading the man''s face full of excrement splashing onto him.


    True to his stature as a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, Han Meng immediately stood up and dodged Skin Monkey''s impact.


    Splat!


    But there was too much excrement on Skin Monkey''s face, and when his body hit the ground hard, quite a bit of it splashed.


    Even with Han Meng''s timely evasion, he couldn''t avoid the excrement that sprayed onto him.


    Taken by surprise, a bit of it landed on Han Meng''s nostril.


    A foul stench hit him, and Han Meng almost passed out.


    "Dammit, you''re courting death, kid!"


    Han Meng reached out with his left hand to quickly wipe off the excrement from his nose, staring at Ye Fan furiously.


    Facing Han Meng, Ye Fan sneered, "Courting death? Oh? Looking for a fight with me? Then bring it on. The moment I entered this cell, I knew our encounter was destined to end badly!"


    "Daring to provoke me? You''ve got guts!" Hearing this, Han Meng''s eyes sharpened as he stared at Ye Fan.


    Hum!!!


    The next moment, a ferocious aura burst forth from Han Meng''s body, with the intimidating presence of a Half-Step Transcendent Master fully unleashed.


    "Boss is angry, everybody watch, the boss is furious. I''ll bet a pack of spicy sticks that as soon as the boss makes a move, this kid won''t last a single blow in front of him!"


    No sooner had this remark been made than all the inmates rolled their eyes.


    "Aren''t you stating the obvious? We''re all too aware of the boss''s strength. Although this kid has some moves, he''s ultimately no match for the boss!"


    "Exactly! The boss is a real Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, the number one person in North Suburb Prison. There''s no suspense; this kid is definitely a dead man in front of the boss!"

 Chapter 342 - 342: The Might of Ye Fan

    "Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster? Interesting!"


    Feeling the intense pressure erupting from Han Meng, a meaningful smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    He finally understood why the head of North Suburb Prison, Wang Lang, had handed him over to Han Meng. With Han Meng''s combat power as a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, he indeed deserved the title of the number one ruthless man in North Suburb Prison.


    If an ordinary suspect were assigned to Han Meng by Wang Lang, with Han Meng''s methods, he would certainly be able to subdue the suspect in a short time.


    The dirty-faced Skin Monkey glared at Ye Fan, grinding his teeth, "Kid, you''re finished. Once our boss makes a move, you''re utterly done for!"


    "I''m finished? You all are being a bit too naive to think that a mere Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster can squeeze me like this, aren''t you?" Ye Fan sneered.


    "How dare you!"


    "What insolence!"


    Seeing Ye Fan not taking Han Meng seriously, all the prisoners whom Ye Fan had knocked to the ground burst out in anger.


    Having been locked up in North Suburb Prison for so many years, they saw Han Meng as the most formidable hard nut they had ever encountered. With the power of a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, Han Meng was indeed an unstoppable force in North Suburb Prison.


    Han Meng, with a chilling gaze, said, "Kid, you''re not the first such rampant one I''ve encountered! I must admit, you''re much stronger than those I''ve seen before. Therefore, I''ll let you have three moves, so that later you can''t say I bullied you!"


    "What? You''re giving me three moves?" Ye Fan was quite surprised.


    Han Meng had no clue how terrifying Ye Fan''s skills were. He said coldly, "That''s right! It''s been a long time since I''ve taken action. Today, I''ll give you three moves. Make your move!"


    "Heh!"


    Ye Fan shook his head with a grin, "No need to give me three moves! I think I should give you three moves instead. I''m afraid that once I make a move, you won''t have the chance to make yours!"


    What!!!


    Once Ye Fan made a move, Han Meng wouldn''t have the chance to strike?


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, all the prisoners in the cell gasped in shock; they hadn''t expected Ye Fan to speak so brashly.


    Give Han Meng three moves?


    In their eyes, wasn''t this tantamount to courting death?


    "You''ve got guts, kid; you''ve got guts!"


    Hearing this, Han Meng''s eyes turned even fiercer.


    The young man in front of him actually wanted to give him three moves; this was outright disregard for him.


    Ye Fan said with a teasing smile, "I always keep my word. If I say I''ll give you three moves, then I''ll give you three moves. Fight if you want to fight; if not, let it be. Don''t dilly-dally here like a sissy!"


    "Kid, you''re seeking death!"


    Deemed a sissy by Ye Fan, Han Meng roared with fury, clenching his fists and suddenly lashing out at Ye Fan.


    Whoosh¡ª


    As befitting a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, in the cramped confines of the cell, Han Meng pounced toward Ye Fan like a fierce tiger on the grassland. It seemed that if Ye Fan were caught by Han Meng, his frail body would be torn to shreds.


    "Boss has made a move, brothers, the boss has made his move!"


    "Holy shit! Look, the boss is obviously serious. It''s been a long time since I saw the boss go all out. This brat has dared to enrage the boss; he''s utterly screwed!"


    "Seeking death is indeed courting death! I bet the boss could take half his life with just one move!"


    Seeing Han Meng going full throttle, many prisoners Ye Fan had knocked down scrambled up from the ground to clear a fighting space for Han Meng.


    "Kid, you''re the first to provoke me in North Suburb Prison. Get down on your knees!"


    The moment he was about to reach Ye Fan, Han Meng let out a roar like a lion, swinging his fist at Ye Fan like a sweeping rainbow.


    "There are countless who have wanted me to kneel, but with your current combat power, you''re far from qualified!"


    Confronted with Han Meng''s resolute iron fist, Ye Fan sneered, and his body disappeared from the spot as if by magic.


    Slap!!!


    Han Meng hadn''t seen how Ye Fan vanished when suddenly, at the moment of disappearance, he felt someone slap his butt hard.


    "Ooh! Nice touch!"


    Soon after, a mocking voice came from behind Han Meng.


    Han Meng swiftly turned around, only to see Ye Fan standing there with a full-faced smile.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Han Meng exclaimed in shock, "Dodged it? You actually dodged it?"


    "Damn it! Did that kid actually dodge the boss''s killer punch? How did he do that?"


    "I''ve no idea! All I saw was that he disappeared right on the spot when the boss got close!"


    "That''s right, right, he just vanished into thin air. What''s this? Some kind of illusion technique?"


    In an instant, the shock reverberated among the many prisoners. They hadn''t seen how Ye Fan had managed to evade Han Meng''s ferocious punch.


    "First move!"


    Ye Fan said with an amused smile, facing the astonished Han Meng.


    "Scoundrel!" Han Meng''s face was a picture of rage.


    Though unsure how Ye Fan had dodged his swift punch, Han Meng knew that some had extraordinary talent for speed. With the gloomy and damp atmosphere inside the cell, if Ye Fan was fast enough, it was indeed possible to create the illusion of disappearing from sight.


    Looking at Ye Fan, Han Meng, seething with rage, said, "Wang Lang wanted me to force a confession out of you, but now I''ve changed my mind. I will pound you to death with these iron fists of mine!"


    "Less talk, more action. If you want to kill me, just make your move!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    "Kill!!"


    Just now, having been slapped on the buttocks by Ye Fan, Han Meng flew into a rage out of humiliation. In order to prevent Ye Fan from evading in a bizarre fashion again, Han Meng''s right foot swept toward Ye Fan like a shadow.


    "The boss is taking action, the boss is making a move again. This kid can''t be as lucky as last time!"


    "This kid definitely won''t be lucky again. Just now the boss was careless; this time, the boss can kill him with one intentional move!"


    "Boss, come on, kill him in one move!"


    Accompanying Han Meng''s second strike, the many prisoners in the cell shouted excitedly as if injected with adrenaline.


    "Kid, go to hell!"


    Before being captured, Han Meng had been through countless battles. This time, as he struck, Han Meng aimed his right foot directly at Ye Fan''s crown. He held nothing back, intending to blast Ye Fan''s head with one kick.


    In the dim prison cell, as Han Meng''s fatal blow descended, Ye Fan flashed a wicked smile; he slightly bent his body, brushing past Han Meng''s thunderous kick.


    Smack!!!


    In that moment of near miss, Ye Fan once again raised his hand and slapped Han Meng on the buttocks.


    The next moment, Ye Fan chuckled and said, "How come it gets better every time I touch it? Tell me, what''s your secret to such good maintenance?"


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan evade the thunderous strike again and being slapped on the buttocks once more, Han Meng was so angry he was almost smoking at the nostrils.


    "He... he dodged again? What the hell! This can''t be right, can it?"


    "This kid is a bit weird! Could it be that he''s stronger than the boss?"


    "Impossible! Every Ancient Martial Artist must break through their own limits; how could there be so many Ancient Martial Artists in this world? Besides, this kid is so young. Even if he is an Ancient Martial Artist, he couldn''t possibly be a match for the boss. I think he is just quick on his feet, that''s all!"


    "Right, it must be that!"


    In an instant, many people silently nodded, unwilling to believe that Ye Fan''s strength surpassed that of their boss, Han Meng.


    Being mocked by Ye Fan, Han Meng''s eyes bristled with killing intent: "Good! Very good! Kid, you''ve thoroughly aroused my killing intent! If I don''t kill you today, how can I, Han Meng, continue to hold my ground in North Suburb Prison in the future?"


    "Just come at me!"


    Ye Fan fearlessly responded, "But I have to remind you, two moves have passed; you have one last chance left!"


    "Kill!"


    Han Meng completely ignored Ye Fan''s words. His eyes sharp as a hawk''s, he launched into another thunderous assault as soon as he finished speaking.


    Shua¡ª


    Just like the second time, Han Meng was brimming with force as he viciously kicked at Ye Fan''s crown.


    "Repeating an old trick? Those won''t work on me!" Ye Fan chuckled lightly. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Old tricks? Sadly, this is not an old trick!"


    Just as Ye Fan prepared to dodge, Han Meng swiftly chopped his right hand toward the back of Ye Fan''s head.


    "Beautiful, boss has got nice moves!"


    Seeing Han Meng change his attack midway, all the prisoners in the cell became excited.


    Han Meng grimly said as he struck his palm toward Ye Fan, "Kid, let''s see if you die this time!"


    The third strike against Ye Fan was a deliberate feint with his foot, to figure out in which direction Ye Fan would dodge, then to take the opportunity to blast him.


    As long as he could hit Ye Fan, Han Meng believed that with his own strength, he could blow Ye Fan''s head to pieces.


    "Changing tactics midway? Interesting!"


    Feeling a cold breeze at the back of his head, Ye Fan grinned wickedly, swiftly turned around, and kicked at Han Meng''s right foot, which was still in the air.


    Bang!!!


    Before all eyes, Han Meng''s right foot was kicked by Ye Fan and he lost his balance, executing a perfect split in the air.


    "Ow! Ow-ow!"


    After landing in a full split, the fierce Han Meng''s face instantly turned green.


    With no background in dance, the sudden full split tore at Han Meng''s legs, making him feel as if they were about to split apart.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    Seeing Han Meng land in the split, the many prisoners winced; it physically pained them just to look, let alone try it.


    "You idiots, can I be okay? Why don''t you try it!" Han Meng quickly got up from the ground.


    Feeling a tearing sensation between his legs, Han Meng was almost moved to tears from the pain.


    After scolding his underlings, Han Meng glared at Ye Fan, bursting with rage: "It''s been a long time since I''ve felt the sensation of stabbing pain. Congratulations, you''ve fully ignited my killing intent. If I don''t kill you today, how can I, Han Meng, continue to mix in the outside world? You''re dead for sure, you''re damn dead!"


    Landing in a full split only intensified Han Meng''s desire to kill Ye Fan.


    "Three moves have passed; it''s my turn to counter-attack now!"


    Facing Han Meng''s lock-on, Ye Fan''s face was full of playful smiles.


    "Counter-attack? I''ll see how you counter in the face of absolute strength! You damn thing, daring to make me lose face, watch how I tear you to shreds!"


    Staring at Ye Fan, Han Meng blazed with fury, enduring the pain between his legs as he clenched his fists and charged ferociously toward Ye Fan once more.


    "Tear me to shreds? I wonder, do you qualify?"


    Seeing Han Meng coming at him with destructive force, Ye Fan''s eyes turned cold as he boldly counterattacked.

 Chapter 343 - 343: The Rising Wind Brings a Surge of Clouds

    "Kill him! Boss, you must kill him to wash away the previous humiliation!"


    "Yeah, Boss, if you don''t slaughter this kid, how will you command respect in North Suburb Prison in the future?"


    "Kill him, brutally kill him! Boss, you''ve got to show this kid why the flowers are so red!"


    Many prisoners were righteously indignant, as if not destroying Ye Fan today would mean losing all their dignity and becoming the biggest joke in North Suburb Prison.


    "You little shit, die!" Han Meng roared with rage.


    Fast, too fast. Under intense hatred, Han Meng''s speed reached a terrifying peak.


    Facing the furious charge of Han Meng, Ye Fan taunted, "You want me dead, but I''m afraid you don''t have the strength!"


    Bang bang!


    Just as Han Meng closed in on Ye Fan, Ye Fan''s right fist, carrying tremendous force, slammed into Han Meng''s eye socket.


    "Holy shit!"


    Hit in the eye sockets by Ye Fan''s two punches, Han Meng felt an unspeakable agony that almost made him pass out.


    "Damn it, I''m going to kill you!"


    With his eye socket heavily struck, Han Meng was even more enraged.


    Bang bang!


    Before Han Meng could strike, Ye Fan, with massive force, landed two more punches on Han Meng''s eyes, turning him into a panda-eyed mess.


    "You bastard! Bastard!"


    Han Meng felt he had suffered the utmost humiliation today and let out a roar, ready to strike back.


    But Ye Fan wouldn''t give him the chance. Before Han Meng could even open his eyes, Ye Fan landed another heavy punch on Han Meng''s bridge of the nose.


    Drip drip!


    As the punch hit Han Meng''s nose, he grunted, and blood immediately started gushing out of his nostrils.


    "Blood? I''m actually bleeding?"


    Touching his nose, when Han Meng saw the crimson blood, he was seething with fury.


    As the top tough guy in North Suburb Prison, he was used to bullying others, not the other way around.


    "Kid, you forced me to kill you. Die!"


    Wiping the blood from his nose, Han Meng threw a punch towards Ye Fan''s crown.


    Your brother Fan, doesn''t talk much when he''s serious.


    Seeing Han Meng''s punch coming, Ye Fan intercepted his iron fist first, and with a sudden exertion of force, there was a crack, and Han Meng''s wrist was dislocated on the spot.


    "Ahhhh!!!"


    With his wrist in severe pain, Han Meng let out a piercing scream.


    Knowing that Han Meng wouldn''t let things go, Ye Fan didn''t hold back. He took the first step and hammered a punch onto Han Meng''s crown. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hit hard on the crown, Han Meng''s burly figure crashed to the ground like a cannonball.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!!!"


    Seeing Han Meng fall to the ground, all the prisoners in the cell cried out, visibly shaken.


    After downing Han Meng, Ye Fan looked at the prisoners and said, "Anyone else want to take a shot at me?"


    "No... we dare not!" the prisoners trembled in response.


    At that moment, even their unbeatable Boss Han Meng had been floored by Ye Fan, not one of them dared to make a move against Ye Fan.


    Meanwhile, in the office of the head of North Suburb Prison.


    Wang Lang glanced at the time and asked, "How''s it going with Han Meng?"


    "Just now, there was a burst of intense fighting from the cell area. Probably that kid named Ye Fan has been dealt with by now. Boss, should we go check it out? It would be a bad situation if Han Meng killed the guy!" A young man in uniform spoke.


    Nodding, Wang Lang stood up and said, "You''re right. Let''s go take a look, we can''t let Han Meng kill someone!"


    Finishing his words, Wang Lang stepped toward the cell where Ye Fan was located.


    In the past, when a suspect was uncooperative, Wang Lang handed them to Han Meng, who accidentally beat them to death. Because of that incident, he had to write a three-thousand-word reflection letter.


    Wang Lang certainly didn''t want a repeat of such an event.


    After all, Ye Fan was the son-in-law of Su Weiguo, the big leader from the environmental aspect. If Ye Fan died here and Su Weiguo went on a vengeful rampage, Wang Lang wouldn''t be able to take the heat.


    "Why is it so quiet?"


    Arriving at the cell door, Wang Lang sensed something was amiss.


    "Boss, could it be that Han Meng killed him?" the young man guessed.


    Wang Lang''s face darkened as he said, "I hope not! Ah Lin, hurry up and open the door for me!"


    You don''t expect it, but you get a shock when you find out.


    When the prison cell door was opened by the young Ah Lin, to his astonishment, he saw Ye Fan lying on the central bed, leisurely enjoying a massage and back rub from a group of prisoners with bruised faces.


    "Holy shit! What... What''s going on here?"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Lang''s eyes almost bulged out of their sockets.


    Upon seeing Wang Lang''s arrival, Ye Fan mockingly said, "What? Here to check on the prison? I''m sorry to disappoint, but not only did I not die, I''m living quite well!"


    "Han Meng, what on earth is going on? I told you to take care of this kid, dare you defy my will?" Wang Lang barked sternly.


    At that moment, Han Meng, who was massaging Ye Fan''s thigh, looked up at Wang Lang with a face full of grievances.


    Once Wang Lang saw him, his old face became furiously agitated, noticing that North Suburb Prison''s most ruthless man, Han Meng, had actually been given a black eye, with both nostrils still smeared with traces of blood.


    There was no need to think twice, Han Meng had been beaten up by someone.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Wang Lang, isn''t it? Just in time, my foot''s a little stiff, why don''t you come and massage it for me!"


    "What? What did you say? You actually want me to massage your foot?" Wang Lang exclaimed in shock.


    Bang!


    Just as Wang Lang stood in shock, the guy known as Skin Monkey swiftly rushed up and closed the cell door.


    All the prisoners stood up at once, each of them fixing their menacing gaze on Wang Lang.


    Surrounded by a group of prisoners, Wang Lang said in a panicked voice, "You...what do you want to do? Do you know the consequences of laying your hands on me?"


    "Beat him up!" As Wang Lang finished speaking, Han Meng suddenly shouted.


    "Beat him up, beat him up hard!"


    In an instant, under Han Meng''s lead, a group of prisoners charged at Wang Lang like uncontrollable wild horses.


    Although Wang Lang was quite fit, he was no match for a group of prisoners and was quickly pinned to the ground and subjected to a beating.


    Especially Han Meng, who struck with extreme force; by himself, he almost beat Wang Lang to death.


    If it weren''t for Wang Lang bringing Ye Fan over, he wouldn''t have suffered such a brutal beating from Ye Fan today. The more Han Meng thought about it, the angrier he got, using Wang Lang as a punching bag, beating him relentlessly.


    "Agh! Stop hitting me, please stop! If you keep going, I''ll die!"


    Wang Lang, covering his head, howled miserably. Normally, these prisoners were already angry with him; they just didn''t dare to speak out.


    Now that they had Ye Fan backing them, they vented their grievances on Wang Lang nonstop.


    Seeing Wang Lang was about to give out, Ye Fan finally waved his hand and said, "That''s enough!"


    "Agh! Ahwoo!"


    It was only after Han Meng and the others stopped that Wang Lang let out two miserable cries, as if he''d received a pardon.


    "Oh dear, my foot''s a bit stiff, what should I do?" Ye Fan said to Wang Lang with an innocent face.


    "You... you..."


    Realizing Ye Fan wanted him to massage his foot, Wang Lang was filled with sorrow and anger.


    Han Meng kicked Wang Lang hard on the body and scolded, "What are you dawdling for? Do you want to die?"


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    Wang Lang finally understood that Ye Fan was no pushover. To save his own life, he repressed the frustration in his heart and stepped forward to massage Ye Fan''s foot.


    At the same time, Wang Lang cursed Zhou Shuo and his ancestors in his heart.


    Zhou Shuo, you''re really no good.


    You didn''t send me a suspect, you sent me an ancestor.


    Wang Lang originally thought Ye Fan would easily break under pressure, but in his wildest dreams, he didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan became the butcher and he became the meat, to be cut as others pleased.


    ...


    Time flew by, and dusk gradually enveloped the land.


    Within the Central Plains War Zone, Lin Wu released the news according to Ye Fan''s instructions.


    "Commander Lin, as per your orders, the messages have all been sent," the aide respectfully reported.


    Lin Wu nodded in satisfaction, "Mhm, good job! Any movement from the Su Family?"


    "The Su Family has been relatively quiet, however, around noon, the Su Family contacted the funeral home and seemed to want to cremate Elder Master Su''s body," the aide reported truthfully.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Wu suddenly frowned, "What? The Su Family wants to cremate Elder Master Su''s body? Has the body been cremated yet?"


    "That, I am not sure of yet," the aide reported back.


    Lin Wu immediately said with a grave expression, "Go to the funeral home where Elder Master Su''s body is, and if it hasn''t been cremated yet, intercept it for me immediately!"


    "Yes, Commander Lin!" the aide responded respectfully.


    After the aide left, Lin Wu muttered to himself, "Elder Master Su''s death is too suspicious, most likely he was poisoned. If the body gets cremated, it will be difficult to clear God Ye''s name. However, judging from the Su Family''s actions, their eagerness to cremate Elder Master Su''s body suggests they must have a guilty conscience."


    "As long as we intercept Elder Master Su''s body in time and perform an autopsy, we''ll likely uncover some clues. I hope it''s not too late!"


    At this moment, as the news of Ye Fan''s arrest spread, the noble clans and powerful families of Central Plains were in an uproar.


    The vast Central Plains City, as if struck by an earthquake, was instantly in turmoil.

 Chapter 344 - 344 Movements of All Parties

    "Ye Fan was actually arrested?"


    Within Tianba Group, Chairman Li Changhong received this news, and he sat in his office chair, falling into deep silence.


    Li Shihao, the Young Master of Tianba Group, was ecstatic and exclaimed, "That''s great, really great! That bastard Ye Fan has finally been put away. Dad, what are you hesitating for? Hurry up and terminate the cooperation with the Su Family!"


    "Terminate the cooperation?" Li Changhong frowned.


    Li Shihao nodded vigorously and said, "Yes! Dad, the reason we cooperated with the Su Family in the first place was because of the pressure from Ye Fan. Now that Ye Fan is in, what''s the point of not terminating it? If possible, let''s spend some money to send a message to the prison and mess with Ye Fan until he''s dead!"


    Learning of Ye Fan''s arrest, Li Shihao was so delighted that he almost set off fireworks to celebrate.


    Previously, he had been emasculated by Ye Fan in the reception room of Tianba Group for disrespecting Su Ruoxue.


    Every time he thought about becoming a cripple because of Ye Fan, Li Shihao gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    If possible, Li Shihao truly wanted to grind Ye Fan''s bones to dust, but unfortunately, he didn''t have the capability to face Ye Fan. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mess him up until he''s dead?" Li Changhong''s eyes narrowed.


    At the time his son Li Shihao had been emasculated, Li Changhong was at the scene, witnessing firsthand how his son was destroyed by Ye Fan. It was definitely false to say that Li Changhong harbored no grudge against Ye Fan.


    However, Li Changhong deeply understood that Ye Fan was never as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    Not to mention Ye Fan''s other methods, just the recent ceremony in the Central Warzone where Ye Fan drove a Bugatti Veyron into the event and even gave a speech at the podium, and Commander Lin Wu bowed deeply to Ye Fan in the end. From this, it seemed likely there was a conspiracy behind Ye Fan''s arrest.


    Li Shihao said maliciously, "Yes, mess him up until he''s dead!"


    "Foolish!"


    After thinking it through, Li Changhong scolded angrily, "Do you think Ye Fan was really arrested? Let me tell you, Ye Fan''s arrest is just an illusion. His main purpose is to carry out a major shuffle of the forces affiliated with the Su Family, do you understand?"


    "A major shuffle?" Li Shihao was stunned.


    Li Changhong said with a profound meaning, "That''s right! What Ye Fan is doing is nothing more than making us choose sides, to test our attitude! If any power poses a threat to him, once Ye Fan comes out, he will certainly crush it with the force of a thunderstorm!"


    "Ah? Then... what do we do?" Li Shihao asked dumbfounded.


    Li Changhong spoke gravely, "What we have to do now is to terminate our cooperation with the Su Family and go all out to support Su Ruoxue''s rise to power!"


    "Support Su Ruoxue''s rise to power?"


    Though Li Shihao was foolish, with Li Changhong explaining to this extent, even a fool like him could more or less understand Ye Fan''s purpose.


    At this very moment, it wasn''t just Tianba Group that was reacting, even within the Central Plains Xu Family there was considerable unrest.


    "What? Ye Fan was taken to North Suburb Prison?" Xu Haoran, the young master of the Xu Family said with a confused face.


    Xu Ruoxuan looked at the intelligence report and nodded, "It is said that this information comes from the Warzone, the message can''t be wrong. It seems that Ye Fan''s arrest is real!"


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!"


    With a grave expression, Xu Haoran said, "Sister, you should know, even the world-class Chris Family claims to be Ye Fan''s servants. How could such an extraordinary person possibly be arrested and imprisoned?"


    "Tianhao, you are still too young after all. Haven''t you realized that Ye Fan did this deliberately?" Xu Ruoxuan said in a low voice.


    "Deliberately?"


    Xu Haoran was taken aback; he truly hadn''t considered this point before.


    Xu Ruoxuan nodded and explained, "Yes, deliberately! Think about it, even the world-class Chris Family is extremely respectful towards Ye Fan, and even Warzone Grand Commander Lin Wu shows great reverence for Ye Fan. Moreover, this information was leaked from within the Warzone. Don''t you think there is something fishy about this?"


    "Besides, with Ye Fan''s identity, he could walk sideways in the Central Plains, who would dare to touch him? Anyone who dares mess with Ye Fan is simply tired of living!"


    "Yeah! But sister, Ye Fan has indeed been captured and imprisoned. What is actually going on?" Xu Haoran asked, puzzled.


    Xu Ruoxuan whispered, "Ye Fan being captured and imprisoned can only prove one thing¡ªthat there''s trouble with the Su Family!"


    Ever since she realized that Ye Fan had a mysterious background, Xu Ruoxuan had the Xu Family''s intelligence network constantly monitor the Su Family''s movements, ready to report back to her the moment anything unusual happened.


    In Xu Ruoxuan''s view, other than those stubborn old folks in the Su Family, there could be no other special circumstances that would put Ye Fan at a disadvantage.


    "The Su Family is in trouble? Was it someone from the Su Family who moved against Ye Fan?" Xu Haoran asked in surprise.


    "Exactly! It must have been the Su Family''s doing!"


    Xu Ruoxuan said with absolute certainty, "Other than the Su Family, there can be no other possibility! Haoran, immediately terminate all cooperation between the Xu Family and the Su Family! If necessary, clearly state our stance that the Xu Family supports Su Ruoxue. If Su Ruoxue cannot ascend to power, our Xu Family will never have any cooperation with the Su Family!"


    "Yes, sister, I understand!" Xu Haoran replied solemnly.


    Ever since Ye Fan had helped their Xu Family secure the order from the Chris Family with a dark ring, Xu Haoran had held Ye Fan in high regard.


    Meanwhile, Wei Ziyi, the Little Queen of the Moon Altar, who was filming in the Central Plains Film and Television City, also got the news.


    Wei Ziyi''s young face was filled with shock: "What? Sister Dan Dan, what did you say? Brother Ye Fan has been captured and imprisoned?"


    "Ziyi, don''t get excited. The situation has not been clarified yet!" her agent Yu Dan said seriously.


    She was afraid that Wei Ziyi, out of anger, would stop filming for Ye Fan''s sake and unilaterally break the contract.


    Previously, Wei Ziyi was photographed by paparazzi while out playing with Ye Fan, which had caused quite a stir domestically.


    Fortunately, Wei Ziyi''s entertainment company had significant influence and managed to suppress the incident.


    As Wei Ziyi''s agent, Yu Dan definitely did not want her to be involved in any scandal with Ye Fan again.


    After all, Ye Fan was married and had his own family. Continuing to be embroiled in scandal would be terrible for Wei Ziyi''s reputation.


    Wei Ziyi understood Yu Dan very well and asked in a deep voice, "Sister Dan Dan, you know everything, don''t you? Tell me, who moved against Brother Ye Fan? If you don''t tell me, I''ll stop filming this drama right now. No matter the risk, I will save Brother Ye Fan!"


    "This..."


    Yu Dan was taken aback. She regarded Wei Ziyi as a sister and knew her temperament all too well.


    If she did not tell Wei Ziyi the truth, Wei Ziyi might really abandon everything for Ye Fan.


    "Forget it, telling you won''t matter. It''s said that the Su Family made a move!" Yu Dan whispered.


    Wei Ziyi''s face showed astonishment: "What? The Su Family made a move? How could this be? Brother Ye Fan should be considered part of the Su Family!"


    "Ziyi, you are too na?ve!"


    Yu Dan gave a wry smile: "Ziyi, you know about Su Tianhao from the Su Family, right? He''s the only male offspring from Old Madam Su''s line. The position of the Su Family head has always been passed to males and not females. Currently, with Su Ruoxue''s growing influence, Old Madam Su certainly wouldn''t be willing to hand over the Su Family head position to Su Ruoxue. So this is a dirty trick played by Old Madam Su and her people!"


    Having been in the entertainment industry for many years, Yu Dan had seen too much deception. She could see right through tactics like those of Old Madam Su.


    "Those bastards from the Su Family, daring to frame my Brother Ye Fan!"


    Enraged! The Little Queen Wei Ziyi was thoroughly enraged!


    The next moment, Wei Ziyi said with an icy command, "Sister Dan Dan, issue a statement in my name, unilaterally canceling the gratis endorsement deal with the Su Family! They dare to lay a hand on Brother Ye Fan, I want the Su Family to know the painful price they will face!"

 Chapter 345 - 345 Turbulent Undercurrents

    ```


    "Alright, I''ll get to it immediately!" Yu Dan responded solemnly.


    After the news of Ye Fan''s arrest and imprisonment was released, too many chain reactions unfolded.


    At that moment, within the Central Plains Medical Association, Tang Renjie, who was both the top divine doctor and the president, personally convened a meeting.


    Sitting in the chairman''s seat, Tang Renjie spoke into the microphone, "Currently, the Su Family is targeting Ye Fan, the Holy Hand. Although our medical field doesn''t have much overlap with the cosmetics industry, we must also unite to resist the Su Family. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    "Teacher, I understand!" Chen Ping, the director of the Central Plains No.1 People''s Hospital, said first.


    "Old Tang, we understand!"


    Seeing Chen Ping speaking up, many famed doctors of Central Plains expressed their stance.


    Not only did Tang Renjie hold a meeting, but also the Gray Zone was stirred greatly.


    In a conference room at East Suburb, over a hundred Gray Zone leaders gathered, and the person who had summoned so many Gray Zone leaders was none other than Xiang Tianba, the East Suburb Big Brother.


    Xiang Tianba looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "Gentlemen, Master Ye showed mercy to your subordinates last time. Now that Master Ye is in trouble, it''s your chance to repay his kindness!"


    "Xiang Tianba, just tell us what to do!" Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing from Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb, asked.


    "Right, Xiang Tianba, tell us what to do!"


    The numerous Gray Zone leaders all spoke up, their eyes filled with intense fury.


    Before, they all thought it was Zhuang Yan who had betrayed them ten years ago, and so they mistook Zhuang Yan''s family as enemies, treating Zhuang Jingwen, the eldest daughter, as a foe.


    Upon learning this, Ye Fan assembled everyone in a fit of anger to explain the truth. Since some did not believe him, Ye Fan did not hesitate to mobilize a large number of soldiers from the Central Plains War Zone to suppress them.


    When they learned of the War Zone''s involvement, many of the Gray Zone leaders were utterly stunned.


    They were just gangsters from society; how could they dare to go against the War Zone?


    Luckily, Ye Fan did not pursue them, allowing them to flee for their lives. Many of the Gray Zone leaders knew that if Ye Fan had wanted to act against them, perhaps they would have been dead already.


    Therefore, upon hearing of Ye Fan''s imprisonment, they all rushed over, with the aim of owing Ye Fan a favor.


    A Gray Zone leader, with a cigar in his mouth, said, "Xiang Tianba, out with it already. What''s with the delay? Shall we call our brothers to gather forces and tear down North Suburb Prison?"


    "No! Absolutely not!" Xiang Tianba directly replied.


    He had encountered Ye Fan many times before, so Xiang Tianba had a clear understanding of Ye Fan''s character.


    And Xiang Tianba was a perceptive man; he knew that with Ye Fan''s skills and background, if Ye Fan wanted to leave, such a place as North Suburb Prison could never hold him.


    After pausing, Xiang Tianba went on to say, "I''ve looked into it. It''s the Central Plains Su Family that has taken action against Master Ye. My idea is for us to unite and severely hit the Su Family''s industries, to let the fools of the Su Family know the cost of offending Master Ye. What do you all think?"


    "Suppress the Su Family? That''s a good idea!" Many of the Gray Zone leaders nodded in agreement.


    Even though they were bold enough to join forces to dismantle North Suburb Prison, doing such would inevitably bring them immense trouble.


    Compared to tearing down the prison, going after the Su Family''s enterprises was clearly much easier.


    Xiang Tianba surveyed the people present and nodded, "If nobody objects, then prepare to go ahead with it!"


    "Then let''s do it!"


    Hundreds of Gray Zone heavyweights stood up and left the room. Once outside, they took out their phones to contact gang members to prepare for a destructive attack on the foundations of the Su Family.


    As Ye Fan was imprisoned, many people within Central Plains began to launch severe attacks on the Su Family through various means.


    ```


    Of course, among them were those who reveled in schadenfreude.


    In the territory of the Central Plains Cao Family, the Cao Family Head, Cao Bin, learned of the news. He exclaimed excitedly, "Ye Fan went in? Hahaha! This is just too good! That bastard finally got what he deserved! The heavens rain upon those too proud, and misfortune strikes the wildly arrogant! I knew that kid Ye Fan would end up in prison sooner or later!"


    During the last marshal inauguration ceremony held in the Central Plains War Zone, many noble clans and powerful families were invited to attend.


    Because his son, Cao Xuan, had offended Ye Fan, both father and son were thrown out, and for a time, they became the laughingstock of the entire Central Plains. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cao Bin was consumed with resentment over this incident.


    Upon learning that Ye Fan had been arrested and imprisoned, you can imagine just how delighted Cao Bin was.


    "Dad, you don''t know, in this period, that kid Ye Fan has offended quite a few people. I bet this time he must have crossed someone really powerful, otherwise, he wouldn''t have been thrown into jail!" Cao Xuan sneered.


    Cao Bin nodded gravely, "Definitely! Because of that kid Ye Fan, we were ridiculed. I knew that son of a gun would pay dearly someday, and sure enough! Son, don''t we have connections in the prison? Make a call over to that side right away, and have them ''take care'' of Ye Fan for us!"


    Cao Bin stressed the words ''take care'' heavily, clearly intending for Ye Fan to meet his demise within the walls of North Suburb Prison.


    "Got it, Dad. I''ll handle it right away. I refuse to believe that Ye Fan can still leave North Suburb Prison alive this time!" Cao Xuan said, invigorated.


    After instructing Cao Xuan, Cao Bin believed that wasn''t enough, so he made a special call to Old Lady Su.


    "Congratulations, Old Lady Su, with Ye Fan imprisoned, your lineage will surely prosper and flourish!"


    Old Madam Su didn''t expect a personal call from Cao Family Head, Cao Bin. Her aged face was filled with smiles as she said, "You flatter me, Cao Family Head. After all, Ye Fan is Su Ruoxue''s husband, making him half a member of our Su Family. It''s truly an unfortunate family affair!"


    "Hahahaha, Old Lady Su, the older the ginger, the spicier it gets¡ªyou know very well what''s going on here, I won''t spell it out! That said if you have any new plans against Ye Fan, be sure to let me know in time. My Cao Family will certainly provide robust support!" Cao Bin chuckled sinisterly.


    Knowing that Cao Bin also wanted Ye Fan dead, Old Lady Su laughed, "Rest assured, Family Head Cao, I fear Ye Fan will never leave North Suburb Prison in this lifetime!"


    "Oh? Is that so? Well, that is certainly cause for celebration!" he said, elated by the news.


    After finishing the call with Cao Bin, Old Lady Su turned to Su Tianhao and Su Yue and said, "Previously, Ye Fan offended the Cao Family, and now Cao Family Head Cao Bin is eager for him to die in North Suburb Prison as soon as possible. Cao Bin said if we have any new actions against Ye Fan, he will be sure to support us emphatically!"


    "That''s fantastic!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao and Su Yue, the siblings, were so excited they nearly jumped up.


    After all, the Cao Family is a top-tier wealthy family in the Central Plains. If they got support from such a family against Ye Fan, they would be able to easily handle any hiccups along the way.


    Whoosh¡ª


    In the midst of their gleeful conversation, a Ferrari sports car quickly raced towards the house from outside.


    "Ye Fan, that bastard, has been locked up in North Suburb Prison?"


    Swiftly, the door to the Ferrari''s driver''s seat swung open, and an excited figure, Huang Zicheng, stepped out from the driver''s seat.


    Just having learned that Ye Fan was detained in North Suburb Prison, Huang Zicheng could hardly believe it. To verify the authenticity, he personally drove to the Su Family estate.


    Seeing that the visitor was Huang Zicheng, Su Tianhao laughed heartily and said, "You''re right, Young Master Huang, Ye Fan is in. Right now, he''s incarcerated in North Suburb Prison, and we''ve already greased the wheels. Ye Fan is done for¡ªhe probably won''t ever get out in this lifetime!"


    "Brilliant, just brilliant!"


    Knowing for certain that Ye Fan had been put in North Suburb Prison, Huang Zicheng was ecstatic, as if he''d been injected with a dose of adrenaline.


    "Hehehehe..."


    Led by Old Madam Su, all three of them let out a sinister laugh.


    It was as if Ye Fan''s incarceration in North Suburb Prison meant he could never get out and could only meekly accept his fate.

 Chapter 346 - 346 Urgent Summoning Conference

    "Quick, burn this body before it''s too late!"


    Under the thick night sky, a group of people were busy at a crematorium in Central Plains. They were carrying a stretcher, on which lay the deceased Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo.


    At noon today, the Su Family contacted them, hoping to have Elder Master Su''s body cremated quickly. However, they adhere to a first-come-first-served policy, and due to a surge in recent deaths, they were short on fuel and other necessary supplies which delayed the cremation of Su Dongguo''s body until now.


    "Stop! Cease immediately!"


    Just as the crematorium staff were about to cremate Elder Master Su''s body, a loud shout suddenly erupted.


    Looking around, they saw a host of soldiers charging from all directions. The troops were well-equipped, all armed with weapons, creating a terrifying scene.


    "Soldiers? Where did all these soldiers come from?"


    Seeing this, the staff of the crematorium were all stunned.


    The man leading them was Lin Wu''s personal deputy. The deputy stepped forward and barked, "Who''s in charge here? Speak up!"


    "I...I am the person in charge of the crematorium!"


    At that moment, a portly middle-aged man stepped forward, his face full of fear as he looked at the deputy.


    "Oh? You''re the person in charge?" the deputy asked, surprised.


    Shivering, the middle-aged man said, "Yes, I am Bai Mang, the person in charge of this crematorium. May I ask if we have offended the military in any way?"


    "It''s not a matter of offense, but tell me, has Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo, been cremated yet?" the deputy asked sternly.


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man quickly pointed to the body that was about to be cremated and said, "Sir, this is Elder Master Su''s body. We''ve not yet had the chance to cremate it before you all came charging in!"


    "Not yet cremated? Phew!" Relieved by this response, the deputy let out a sigh.


    Having just received Lin Wu''s orders, he had personally led his men to the crematorium and luckily arrived in time. Otherwise, Elder Master Su''s body would have been turned to ashes.


    The next second, the deputy fixed his gaze on the crematorium manager, Bai Mang, and said, "The death of Elder Master Su is suspicious, and we need to perform an autopsy. We''re taking the body with us!"


    "No problem, sir, no problem at all!" Bai Mang hastily agreed.


    As long as it wasn''t the crematorium at fault, letting them take Elder Master Su''s body¡ªor even all the bodies present¡ªfor autopsy wasn''t an issue for him.


    The deputy specifically warned, "Right, don''t tell the Su Family about this for now. You understand what I mean, right?"


    "Understood, sir. I understand. It''s a secret mission!" Bai Mang said with an obsequious smile.


    The deputy nodded, "Good! It has to be a secret operation. You know the consequences if this gets out, right?"


    "Understood, Brother Jun. Rest assured, I won''t leak anything!" Bai Mang replied respectfully.


    The deputy could tell Bai Mang was clever and said no more.


    Having intercepted Elder Master Su''s body in time, the deputy immediately contacted Lin Wu, "Commander Lin, luckily we arrived just in time. Elder Master Su''s body has not been cremated yet. Should we now take Elder Master Su''s body to the autopsy department?"


    "No need!"


    Lin Wu spoke softly, "After all, the Su Family is a Quasi-First-Tier Clan. I''m afraid Elder Master Su''s body going to the autopsy department might leak some information. Instead, take Elder Master Su''s body to the number one divine doctor in Central Plains, Tang Renjie. He will know what to do once he sees it."


    Lin Wu knew that Tang Renjie had been wanting to take Ye Fan as his master. Now that Ye Fan had been arrested and imprisoned, Tang Renjie would surely conduct the autopsy himself once he was informed.


    "Yes, Commander Lin. I''ll take Elder Master Su''s body to Divine Doctor Tang right away!" the deputy replied respectfully.


    Lin Wu nodded and replied, "Go on then!"


    ...


    Unbeknownst to the Su Family, Elder Master Su''s body had already been intercepted.


    Inside the Su Family''s territory, three of the Su family members and Huang Zicheng were laughing jovially.


    Excited, Huang Zicheng said, "You have no idea, my uncle Chen Longpeng is already on his way to Central Plains. His purpose for coming here is to kill Ye Fan. I never imagined that before my uncle could arrive, the Su Family would make a move on Ye Fan first!"


    "That''s even better. If Ye Fan dies in the North Suburb Prison, then my uncle won''t have to take action himself! If Ye Fan doesn''t die, then I''ll have my uncle go to the North Suburb Prison and personally kill Ye Fan! And I''m not afraid to tell you all, my uncle is a genuine Martial King!"


    "What? A Martial King?" Hearing this, Su Tianhao was greatly shocked.


    Su Yue, puzzled, asked, "Big brother, what is a Martial King?" S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yue''er, you should know what Ancient Martial Artists are, right? In the eyes of ordinary people, becoming a Martial Arts Grandmaster is already incredibly impressive, but little do they know, there are existences even more formidable than Martial Arts Grandmasters. Above them are the Martial Kings!" Su Tianhao explained.


    Upon hearing this, Su Yue was overjoyed, "Awesome, awesome! If Ye Fan doesn''t die tonight, with a Martial King taking action, he can hardly escape death!"


    "Exactly!" Old Madam Su nodded.


    She had initially thought that only a few of them wanted to kill Ye Fan, but to her surprise, the prestigious Cao Family and Huang Zicheng had both expressed their stance.


    Especially since Huang Zicheng didn''t hesitate to enlist a Martial King to kill Ye Fan, making Old Madam Su feel that the matter of killing Ye Fan was now securely within grasp.


    Once it was confirmed that Ye Fan was locked up in the North Suburb Prison, Huang Zicheng''s face was filled with smiles as he said, "Alright then, it''s getting late, so I''ll be taking my leave! If Ye Fan tries to escape or anything, keep me promptly informed! My uncle will soon arrive in the Central Plains, and by then, Ye Fan''s death is certain!"


    "Certainly!" Old Madam Su respectfully responded.


    After Huang Zicheng left, the three women from the Su Family looked at each other and saw satisfaction in each other''s eyes.


    Su Tianhao chuckled, "Grandmother, is it time to call a Su Family meeting now?"


    "Mhm, it''s time to call a meeting of the Su Family! Yue''er, go make the arrangements!" Old Madam Su smiled profoundly with her deep-set eyes.


    "Yes, Grandmother!"


    Receiving Old Madam Su''s instructions, Su Yue immediately opened the main Su Family group chat and sent out the announcement.


    "What? A Su Family meeting is being called now?"


    "It''s so late, but if Old Lady Su is calling a Su Family meeting, there must be important matters to discuss. Let''s go, everyone!"


    Upon seeing the group notification, numerous members of the Su Family Direct Lineage whispered among themselves and promptly got up to head towards the Su Corporation.


    "A Su Family meeting in the dead of night?"


    When Su Ruoxue saw the group notification, a foreboding feeling rose in her heart.


    The next moment, Su Ruoxue spoke in a grave voice, "No, I must go and see. If Grandmother and the others continue to target Ye Fan, it will be troublesome!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Seconds later, disregarding her appearance, Su Ruoxue hastily threw on some clothes and sped to the Su Corporation in her car.


    Within less than half an hour, the meeting room of the Su Corporation was already filled with people.


    Old Madam Su sat in the main seat with her eyes closed, feigning exhaustion, "Yue''er, has everyone arrived?"


    "Grandmother, all those who should come have arrived!" Su Yue spoke softly.


    Old Madam Su then slowly opened her eyes and said, "I apologize for the inconvenience of calling all the Su Family members here so late. I have convened this meeting because there is a matter of great importance to announce!"


    "Old Madam, what is the matter? Just speak frankly!" a Su Family Elder spoke up.


    "Yes, Old Madam, the night is deep already, please speak!"


    The numerous members of the Su Family Direct Lineage nodded in agreement, eager for Old Madam Su to quickly announce the matter so they could return home to rest.


    Old Madam Su gave a slight nod and first turned to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, due to Ye Fan, your grandfather was unfortunately poisoned to death. As Ye Fan''s wife, you cannot shirk responsibility! Originally, you were also one of the main suspects, but in consideration of your status as a member of the Su Family Direct Lineage, I''ve pleaded with Captain Zhou Shuo for a long time and he finally decided not to detain you!"


    "However, your grandfather''s death is a serious matter, and here I must announce, you are suspended from your duties!"


    What! Suspended?


    Boom!!!


    As soon as the words were spoken, it was like thunder striking Su Ruoxue, and she was immediately stunned.

 Chapter 347 - 347: The Petty Man Succeeds

    Su Ruoxue never expected that the first matter Old Madam Su would bring up at the Su Family meeting in the dead of night was to suspend her from her position.


    Staring at a dazed Su Ruoxue, Su Yue snorted coldly, "Su Ruoxue, what are you still hesitating for? Thank Grandmother quickly. If not for Grandmother stepping in, do you think you would have had a good outcome?"


    "Grandmother, I have no objection to being suspended, but I implore you to talk to Captain Zhou. Ye Fan is innocent!" Tears instantly fell from Su Ruoxue''s eyes.


    Today, she had gone with Ye Fan to visit Elder Master Su at the Su Family Ancestral Home. Who could have imagined that Elder Master Su would suddenly collapse and pass away?


    Thinking of Elder Master Su''s last words, Su Ruoxue was filled with regret.


    If she had known things would turn out this way, she should have taken Ye Fan and left the scene immediately when Elder Master Su told them to go.


    Who would have thought that Ye Fan would be framed and locked up in North Suburb Prison?


    Old Madam Su sighed and said, "Ruoxue, you are too naive. Ye Fan is a major suspect; it''s not as simple as me saying he''s innocent and then he is innocent. Wait for news from Captain Zhou. As long as Captain Zhou investigates and clears Ye Fan''s name, they will definitely release him."


    "Exactly! Su Ruoxue, just wait for news from Captain Zhou! However, from what I see, it''s unlikely that Ye Fan will be released!" Su Yue scoffed.


    "How could this be?"


    Su Ruoxue sat in her seat, utterly devastated.


    If it would allow Ye Fan to be released, she would rather not contend for the position of head of the Su Family.


    Old Madam Su looked around at the Su Family members and said, "There are no objections to suspending Ruoxue, correct?"


    "This..." Several of the Legitimate Line hesitated for a moment.


    Currently, among the new generation of the Su Family, Su Ruoxue was by far the most outstanding. However, with the sudden death of Elder Master Su, the matter was too sensitive, and those who wanted to defend Su Ruoxue truly didn''t know how to speak up.


    "Sigh!"


    Several Su Family Elders sighed. They wanted to help Su Ruoxue but felt powerless to do so.


    Seeing this, Old Madam Su said, "Since there are no objections, I hereby suspend Su Ruoxue! Moreover, my husband''s death has dealt me a heavy blow. I am exhausted both in body and spirit and no longer have the energy to manage the Su Corporation. Therefore, I have decided to let Tianhao temporarily take charge of the entire Su Family!"


    "What? Old Lady Su, do you intend to hand over the Su Family to Su Tianhao? Isn''t that improper?" Several Su Family Elders immediately stood up.


    In their eyes, although Su Tianhao was certainly not bad, he fell too short compared to Su Ruoxue.


    If the Su Family were handed over to Su Tianhao just like that, they couldn''t help but worry about the future of the family.


    Old Madam Su had anticipated the opposition and said sternly, "Didn''t I just say that I am only temporarily entrusting the Su Family to Tianhao? Here, I want to make my stance clear. If Ye Fan is innocent and released without charges, Ruoxue will regain her status and will be very qualified to become the next head of the Su Family!"


    "But if Ye Fan can''t be cleared, my husband was murdered, and Ruoxue will always be a suspect! Such a person does not deserve to be the head of the Su Family! Among the new generation of the Su Family, apart from Ruoxue, the only one qualified to become the head of the Su Family is Tianhao! Now that I am utterly exhausted, is there a problem with letting Tianhao temporarily take care of the Su Family for me?"


    Hearing Old Madam Su''s argument, the expressions on the faces of several Su Family Elders turned completely gloomy.


    They knew that, despite Old Madam Su''s eloquent words about temporarily giving control of the Su Family to Su Tianhao, once they agreed, it was almost certain that Su Tianhao would secure his position as the head of the Su Family.


    "Do any of you have objections?" Old Madam Su asked, looking at the crowd.


    A group of Su Family Direct Lineage members looked at each other. Many opened their mouths to speak, but the words they wanted to say were stuck and never left their lips.


    "Let it be, let it be!"


    Several Su Family Elders sighed in succession, knowing that if Ye Fan couldn''t clear his name, their support for Su Ruoxue would be in vain.


    Hearing this, Old Madam Su nodded in satisfaction, "Then it''s decided! Tianhao, aren''t you going to thank the Su Family members?"


    "Ahem!"


    Prompted by Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, brimming with pride, cleared his throat. He stood up and smiled, "Thanks to the favored view of the Su Family members, I will lead the Su Family toward greater glory. I will ensure that, under my leadership, the Su Family''s brilliance will never fade! Thank you!"


    After speaking, the members of the Su Family Direct Lineage were stunned; they could all tell that Old Madam Su had colluded with Su Tianhao before the family meeting began. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Therefore, when Su Tianhao''s speech ended, there was not a single clap from the audience.


    Clap clap!


    Seeing that things were not going well, Su Yue took the lead and began to clap.


    Clap clap clap clap!


    Following Su Yue''s lead, a group of the Su Family Direct Lineage, not wanting to offend Su Tianhao, reluctantly began to clap their hands.


    Su Tianhao knew that this group from the Su Family Direct Lineage still wanted to support Su Ruoxue, and he cursed in his heart: A bunch of stubborn old fools, do they really think I am inferior to that bitch Su Ruoxue? Those who follow me will prosper; those who oppose me will die. From now on, the Su Family will be mine, Su Tianhao''s. If you dare to blatantly oppose me again, just watch how I''ll ruthlessly deal with you.


    At this moment, in Su Tianhao''s eyes, Ye Fan would never come out for the rest of his life, and the era belonging to Su Ruoxue would eventually come to an end.


    And the Su Family, from now on, would be his, Su Tianhao''s, world.


    Staring at the self-satisfied Su Tianhao in front of her, Su Ruoxue felt as if all the strength had been drained from her body, sitting in her seat like a walking corpse.


    Now she truly had no interest in the position of the family patriarch; all she wished for was Ye Fan''s safe return.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s getting late. Let''s adjourn the meeting," Old Madam Su said softly.


    "Meeting adjourned!"


    A few Su Family Elders left their seats with disappointment written on their faces and began to head towards the exit of Su Corporation.


    "This is pointless, totally pointless. After all the scheming, that bastard Su Tianhao ends up with the advantage!"


    "Exactly! In fact, Su Ruoxue is far superior to Su Tianhao. With the Su Family in Su Tianhao''s hands, it''s likely headed for ruin. We better mentally prepare to look elsewhere for opportunities!"


    "Hmph! There are too many suspicious details surrounding the Elder Master Su''s death. Anyone with a brain can see that Elder Master Su''s awakening was most beneficial for Su Ruoxue, yet he died at this time, with Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue present at the scene. Don''t you find that sinister? To me, it''s clear there''s someone deliberately orchestrating this!"


    "Shh! Keep it down, be careful Su Tianhao and his people overhear you. If Su Tianhao decides to make things difficult for you, you''ll be the one in trouble!"


    As Su Tianhao became the acting patriarch of the Su Family, a group of the Su Family Direct Lineage grumbled under their breath, many feeling that there was something very problematic about Elder Master Su''s death.


    "These bastards, do they really think I can''t hear them?"


    Although the members of the Su Family murmured among themselves, many of their words still reached Su Tianhao''s ears.


    His eyes glinted ominously as he thought, "Just wait until I''ve firmly secured my position as the family patriarch, and we''ll see how I deal with each and every one of you!"


    Su Tianhao had already made up his mind, once he had solidified his power, to expel all these unruly members from the Family.


    "Yue''er, has your grandfather''s body been cremated?" Old Madam Su asked, sounding uneasy.


    Lowering her voice, Su Yue replied, "Grandfather''s body was taken away around noon, it should have been cremated by now! If Grandma is worried, I can confirm with the crematorium staff right away!"


    "Mm," Old Madam Su responded with a nod.


    It wasn''t long before Su Yue confirmed, saying, "Grandma, I have inquired, and the crematorium''s owner, Bai Mang, said my grandfather''s body has already been turned to ash!"


    "Very good!" Old Madam Su finally felt at ease.


    Elder Master Su had been poisoned, and if an autopsy had been performed, it most likely would have revealed some clues.


    Once the body was burned, it would be impossible for anyone who wanted to investigate to start, and the accusation of Ye Fan poisoning Elder Master Su would be fully substantiated.


    "This is terrible, Old Madam, this is terrible, there''s been a huge problem!"


    Just as Old Madam Su thought everything was settled, a panicked shout suddenly erupted like rolling thunder within Su Corporation.

 Chapter 348 - 348: Su Family, Explosion

    "What has caused such panic?"


    Upon hearing this urgent voice, Old Madam Su authoritatively asked.


    Having just let her own grandson, Su Tianhao, temporarily take over as the head of Su Family, Old Madam Su had achieved her goal, and her mood was very pleased.


    But with the sudden anxious outcry, Old Madam Su felt annoyed.


    A member of the Su Family Direct Lineage rushed to Old Madam Su and said frantically, "A major disaster has happened, a real disaster. Just now, the marketing department of Tianba Group made a call, they publicly accused our Su Family of kicking us when we''re down and terminated all cooperation with our Su Family!"


    "What? Tianba Group wants to terminate all cooperation with our Su Family?" Old Madam Su''s expression changed.


    This member of the Su Family Legitimate Line earnestly said, "Old Madam Su, it''s the absolute truth, what shall we do?"


    "How could this happen?" The smile on Su Tianhao''s face gradually solidified.


    The Su Family was established not long ago and had reached its current state only after the painstaking efforts of three or four generations.


    Previously, the Su Family was just a second-tier clan, but now it has almost become a quasi-first-tier clan precisely because of its cooperation with Tianba Group, the mainland''s largest cosmetics company.


    If Tianba Group really terminates all business cooperation, doesn''t that mean the Su Family''s dream of becoming a first-rate clan will be shattered?


    Old Madam Su said gravely, "Yue''er, get me Chairman Li Changhong of Tianba Group on the phone immediately!"


    "Yes, Grandmother!"


    Recognizing the severity of the situation, Su Yue didn''t hesitate to make the call.


    To Su Yue''s surprise, Li Changhong seemed to have anticipated that the Su Family would call him, so it took less than ten seconds for his voice to come through from the other end, "Is this the Su Family?"


    "Grandmother!" Hearing Li Changhong''s voice, Su Yue quickly handed the phone to Old Madam Su.


    Old Madam Su took the phone, her aged face filled with smiles as she said, "Chairman Li, I was just told that Tianba Group wants to terminate our cooperation, and I would like to confirm, is this true?"


    "Old Madam Su, you really have a sense of humor!"


    Inside the office of the Chairman of Tianba Group, Li Changhong let out a sneer, "My Tianba Group has always been known for its integrity, and I, Li Changhong, am known for my decisive actions. Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    "What? Chairman Li, you really want to terminate the cooperation with my Su Family? But why? Even though Su Ruoxue has been suspended due to her involvement in my spouse''s murder case, the Su Family''s cooperation with Tianba Group is still being handled by Su Ruoxue without any change in personnel," Old Madam Su hurriedly said.


    Initially, Li Changhong had made it clear that Tianba Group''s partnership with the Su Family was mainly due to Su Ruoxue.


    Indeed, at the recent Su Family conference, she had suspended Su Ruoxue, but she had not yet replaced her for the cooperation with Tianba Group.


    Why would Tianba Group suddenly want to terminate their labor cooperation with the Su Family? This was illogical!


    Upon hearing this, Li Changhong chuckled mockingly, "Old Madam Su, at this point, let me be blunt. Did you truly think I chose to cooperate with your Su Family because of Miss Su Ruoxue? No! Let me make it clear to you, without Mr. Ye Fan, I wouldn''t spare a second glance at your Su Family!"


    What! Without Mr. Ye Fan, Li Changhong wouldn''t spare a second glance at the Su Family?


    As soon as he spoke, it was as if a bomb had gone off, and Old Madam Su was completely stunned.


    All this time, Old Madam Su had thought Li Changhong was cooperating due to Su Ruoxue, not realizing that it was Ye Fan whom Li Changhong truly valued, not Su Ruoxue.


    "Chairman Li, but Ye Fan is just a good-for-nothing, how does he have the qualifications to be valued by you?" Old Madam Su asked dumbfoundedly.


    Li Changhong said disdainfully, "Short-sighted fool! How could you possibly comprehend Mr. Ye''s greatness!"


    He remembered it clearly; when Ye Fan had come to Tianba Group to seek cooperation, he, Li Changhong, had been so full of himself that he hadn''t taken Ye Fan seriously at all.


    Li Changhong never imagined that with just one phone call, Ye Fan almost caused Tianba Group''s hundred-billion foundation to vanish into thin air. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Impossible, what''s so special about Ye Fan?" Old Madam Su''s aged face was especially stiff.


    Li Changhong didn''t give Old Madam Su any face, he snorted coldly, "I can''t be bothered to argue with you. Right now, Mr. Ye has been locked up in North Suburb Prison because of you Su Family fools. If you expect Tianba Group to continue partnering with you, there''s no way!"


    "Moreover, as for the goods your Su Family previously supplied to Tianba Group, I will not settle the final payment with your Su Family! I make it clear, opposing Mr. Ye is making an enemy of me, Li Changhong!"


    His voice was firm and forceful, causing Old Madam Su to be deeply shaken.


    After speaking, Li Changhong unceremoniously hung up the phone, leaving Old Madam Su utterly bewildered.


    Old Madam Su had never dreamed that because of the Su Family''s targeting of Ye Fan, Li Changhong would have such a strong reaction.


    At that moment, Old Madam Su even deeply suspected whether Ye Fan might be an illegitimate child Li Changhong had outside, otherwise, why would he value someone as insignificant as Ye Fan so highly?


    "Grandma, is Tianba Group really going to turn against us? This is very bad for our Su Family!" Su Tianhao said anxiously.


    Without cooperation with Tianba Group, the Su Family''s hope of elevating to a First-Rate Clan in a short time was definitely doomed.


    Old Madam Su clenched her fist in anger, she looked at Su Yue and asked, "Yue''er, how much final payment does Tianba Group still owe our Su Family?"


    "Not much, just thirty million!" Su Yue reported truthfully.


    "Thirty million? That''s manageable! We can accept that!"


    Old Madam Su breathed a sigh of relief; Tianba Group owing the Su Family thirty million in payment wouldn''t cause them serious harm.


    However, Su Tianhao''s face turned pale as he said, "Grandma, this is acceptable?"


    "Why not? During this period of cooperation with Tianba Group, our Su Family has made more than just thirty million! If Tianba Group doesn''t settle the payment, we have no recourse, after all, we can''t stand tall under someone else''s roof. We can''t afford to provoke Tianba Group."


    Speaking to Su Tianhao, Old Madam Su said with weight and concern, "We were careless! We all were careless! Initially, we thought that Tianba Group''s cooperation was secured by Su Ruoxue, never expecting that it involved a Ye Fan."


    "Well then, if the partnership is to be dissolved, let it dissolve. Although it will affect the timing of our Su Family''s rise to a First-Rate Clan, with our foundation, it''s only a matter of time!"


    "Grandma, are we just going to give up on Tianba Group like this?" Su Tianhao asked unwillingly.


    He knew the great benefits the cooperation with Tianba Group could bring to the Su Family, and Su Tianhao was reluctant to give up such an opportunity.


    Old Madam Su said gravely, "Tianhao, you''ve seen Li Changhong''s attitude. To continue the cooperation with Tianba Group, we must get Ye Fan out of prison, and also we must help Su Ruoxue ascend to power. If we do that, everything we did before would be for nothing!"


    "That Ye Fan is truly detestable!" Su Tianhao said indignantly.


    Old Madam Su said softly, "Tianhao, those who achieve great things do not get bogged down by trifles. As long as you can become the head of the Su Family, all these losses are worth it!"


    "Yes, big brother, Grandma is right, as long as you can take charge, it''s worth losing a Tianba Group for our Su Family!" Su Yue also agreed.


    Su Tianhao took a deep breath, he accepted Old Madam Su''s and Su Yue''s points of view.


    However, what they were completely unaware of was that all of this was just the beginning.


    Just as Old Madam Su thought the matter was over, another panicked voice exploded in their ears.


    "Disaster, another disaster! The Central Plains Xu Family is also going to sever ties with our Su Family!"

 Chapter 349 - 349: Explosions Everywhere

    ```


    What! The Central Plains Xu Family also wants to sever cooperation with the Su Family?


    ```


    ```


    Old Madam Su was already struggling to remain calm after the Tianba Group had dissolved its cooperation with the Su Family, but the news that the Xu Family was doing the same nearly gave her a heart attack.


    ```


    ```


    Su Tianhao was almost jumping: "Is this some kind of mistake? The Xu Family wants to sever cooperation with us too?"


    ```


    ```


    "Brother Tianhao, it''s true, all of it. If you don''t believe it, you can go verify it with the Xu Family!" That legitimate Su Family member said in a fluster.


    ```


    ```


    Su Tianhao''s face stiffened as he turned to Old Madam Su, "Grandma, should we contact the Xu Family?"


    ```


    ```


    "Contact the Xu Family, we must contact the Xu Family!" Old Madam Su said urgently.


    ```


    ```


    Losing Tianba Group was something she could barely accept, but if the Central Plains Xu Family also refused to cooperate with the Su Family, Old Madam Su found it utterly unacceptable.


    ```


    ```


    You must know that the Su Family''s two largest partners were the Tianba Group and the Central Plains Xu Family.


    ```


    ```


    The severance with the Tianba Group had already significantly slowed the Su Family''s development, and if the Xu Family also disassociated from the Su Family, one could easily imagine how much more the development would stall.


    ```


    ```


    Su Tianhao nodded earnestly, "Grandma, I will contact the Xu Family right away!"


    ```


    ```


    Meanwhile, within the Xu Family territory.


    ```


    ```


    "Big sis, just like you predicted, it took less than a few minutes for the Su Family to place the call!" Xu Haoran said.


    ```


    ```


    Xu Ruoxuan scoffed: "Those blind fools of the Su Family still have the face to call me? I want to see what excuse they come up with!"


    ```


    ```


    Having said this, Xu Ruoxuan pressed the answer key.


    ```


    ```


    "Grandma, the call is connected!"


    ```


    ```


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan answering the call, Su Tianhao immediately handed the phone to Old Madam Su.


    ```


    ```


    Old Madam Su took the phone with a warm and friendly smile, "Miss Xu, you haven''t rested so late at night?"


    ```


    ```


    "Old Madam Su, you''re probably wondering why the Xu Family wants to sever our cooperation with your Su Family, aren''t you?" Xu Ruoxuan asked with mocking amusement.


    ```


    ```


    Old Madam Su did not expect Xu Ruoxuan to be so forthright and chuckled awkwardly, "I''m calling Miss Xu in the middle of the night, firstly, to exchange a few kind words, and secondly, to indeed inquire why the Xu Family wants to sever cooperation with the Su Family!"


    ```


    ```


    The Xu Family, although not needing much in terms of annual goods, demanded only high-end cosmetics, which brought great profits, allowing the Su Family to earn tens of millions a year with no problem.


    ```


    ```


    Therefore, Old Madam Su did not wish to lose the Xu Family as a partner.


    ```


    ```


    "Old Lady, let''s be frank¡ªElder Master Su, Su Dongguo, had some connections with my Xu Family. Now that Elder Master Su has died under mysterious circumstances, you''re placing the blame on Ye Fan; do you really think everyone is foolish and can''t see through it?" Xu Ruoxuan said with a cold laugh.


    ```


    ```


    As a woman of world-class intelligence, she was a combination of talent and beauty.


    ```


    ```


    Upon learning of Elder Master Su''s death by poisoning, Xu Ruoxuan, piecing together the events, instantly saw that it was a deliberate act.


    ```


    ```


    Old Madam Su was taken aback, her heart skipping a beat, "Miss Xu, why would you say that? Could it be that my late husband wasn''t poisoned by Ye Fan?"


    ```


    ```


    "Ye Fan is highly skilled in medicine, and he was the one who saved Elder Master Su, so how could he possibly poison him? Moreover, if Elder Master Su had fully recovered, wouldn''t that benefit Su Ruoxue the most? I truly cannot see where Ye Fan''s motive for the crime lies, whereas on your part, the suspicion is rather high!" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```


    ```


    "After all, Elder Master Su''s death benefits you the most!" Xu Ruoxuan stated confidently.


    ```


    ```


    Currently, the Xu Family is a Super Family Clan in Central Plains, and with Ye Fan''s help, Xu Ruoxuan had successfully secured the world-class Chris Family fortune, consolidating her position within the Xu Family.


    ```


    ```


    Xu Ruoxuan knew it wouldn''t be long before her family could firmly secure the top position as the foremost First-Rate Clan in Central Plains.


    ```


    ```


    To a second-rate Su Family, Xu Ruoxuan didn''t feel the need to show too much courtesy, so she was quite straightforward in her talk with Old Lady Su.


    ```


    ```


    Old Madam Su knew that Xu Ruoxuan stood firmly with Ye Fan, and she angrily said, "Miss Xu, are you implying that I was the one who harmed my husband?"


    ```


    ```


    "Old Lady, I never said that!"


    ```


    Xu Ruoxuan spoke with profound meaning, "However, what goes around comes around, and everyone gets what they deserve in time! Here, I need to remind you, Ye Fan is not as simple as he seems on the surface. I advise you to turn back while you can, otherwise, the price you''ll have to pay in the end, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it!"


    Through the tone of Old Lady Su, Xu Ruoxuan could assert that the death of Elder Master Su definitely had a huge connection with Old Lady Su.


    "Miss Xu, you''re going too far! Are you questioning my integrity?" Old Lady Su trembled with anger.


    "Too far? Am I really too far?"


    Xu Ruoxuan scoffed without end, "However, Old Lady Su, your integrity really isn''t that great, and I''ve never believed in it! All right, that''s it! Reflect on yourself!"


    After saying that, Xu Ruoxuan hung up the phone, as she didn''t want to waste too much time on someone like Old Lady Su.


    "Damn it! Xu Ruoxuan, that damn woman!"


    After being hung up on by Xu Ruoxuan, Old Lady Su was so angry she was steaming.


    She originally thought that because she was older, Xu Ruoxuan would show her at least some politeness, but she never expected Xu Ruoxuan to not give her an ounce of face.


    "Grandma, is the Xu Family also going to terminate the partnership with us?" Su Tianhao asked, his face as livid as a pig''s liver.


    If they lost both Tianba Group and the Xu Family as important partners at once, the Su Family''s development would definitely hit a bottleneck, leaving them breathless for a short period.


    Old Lady Su said with grief and indignation, "Ye Fan, it''s all because of Ye Fan again! What kind of magic power does Ye Fan have, that both Tianba Group and the Xu Family are willing to fall out with my Su Family for him?"


    Although Xu Ruoxuan didn''t mention Ye Fan much, Old Lady Su could tell that Xu Ruoxuan''s termination of the partnership with the Su Family was precisely because Ye Fan had been involved.


    "Could it be that we all misjudged? Has Ye Fan''s quiet profile all these years been a fa?ade?" Su Yue said in surprise.


    In her memory, after Ye Fan married Su Ruoxue, he had accomplished nothing and had been working at a barbecue stall for years, earning just enough each month to barely subsidize the household.


    How could such a minor character draw significant attention from Tianba Group''s Li Changhong and Xu Ruoxuan from the Xu Family?


    Baffled, the three members of the Su Family were all exceptionally confused!


    Old Lady Su sullenly said, "A fa?ade? Doesn''t seem like it! But indeed, Ye Fan''s actions have become much more forceful recently. Enough, don''t think too much about it. Even though the termination of our partnership with the Xu Family will break our Su Family''s bones, we have many other ventures. Our Su Family has not only the offline but also the online market!"


    "Currently, the internet is developing rapidly in our country, and online is a great opportunity. As long as our Su Family does well online, we won''t have to worry about not making money!"


    "Grandma is right!" Su Yue agreed.


    Su Tianhao gradually calmed down and analyzed, "Grandma is wise to have established our Su Family''s flagship store on the internet early on. After the endorsement by the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi, our Su Family''s flagship store has already garnered the attention of three million people. We are selling about ten thousand cosmetics daily, and at peak times, our revenue reaches nearly five million!"


    "After deducting all costs, earning one or two million easily is not difficult for our Su Family!"


    "Mhm!" Old Lady Su nodded in satisfaction.


    Although the Su Family''s offline business encountered a cold reception, their online presence was still doing well.


    If the Su Family could maintain an income of one or two million a day, they could definitely profit several billion a year.


    Holding steady for a few years, it was only a matter of time before the Su Family entered the ranks of the First-Rate Clan.


    While the three members of the Su Family were indulging in beautiful dreams, a piece of news came out that completely stunned them.


    "We''re finished! Our Su Family is finished! Just now, Little Queen Wei Ziyi announced the cancellation of her endorsement with our Su Family and publicly criticized us. Now, the whole internet has exploded, and our Su Family''s online flagship store is losing followers like crazy. In less than ten minutes, we''ve already lost at least a million followers!"


    Little Queen Wei Ziyi publicly announcing the cancellation of her endorsement with the Su Family?


    The Su Family''s online flagship store losing over a million followers in less than ten minutes?


    As these words fell, the trio led by Old Lady Su all went pale, almost collapsing on the ground together.

 Chapter 350 - 350: Escalating Intensity

    "The Little Queen wants to cancel her endorsement with my Su Family? Are you serious?" Su Tianhao howled.


    With Tianba Group and the Xu Family severing ties with the Su Family one after another, Su Tianhao was already struggling to accept it, let alone expect that in the blink of an eye, Little Queen Wei Ziyi would also publicly announce the cancellation of her endorsement with them.


    What''s going on here? Are they trying to doom the Su Family beyond redemption?


    Old Madam Su''s aged body trembled violently as if electrocuted, she quickly asked, "Is it true? Is this really happening?"


    "Old Madam, if you don''t believe it, you can check it out on Weibo!" said the Su Family Direct Lineage, their face the picture of gloom.


    Su Yue immediately took out her phone, opened Weibo, and brought up Wei Ziyi''s personal page.


    No sooner had she opened it than her eyelids began to twitch wildly, and what she saw was Wei Ziyi''s latest post on top: "Central Plains Su Family has betrayed their promises. I hereby announce, I am cancelling my endorsement with Central Plains Su Family! I call for a full boycott of unscrupulous businesses like Central Plains Su Family."


    "Damn it! What the hell is this?"


    Turning his head to look, Su Tianhao''s whole being was thrown into disarray.


    The Su Family Direct Lineage continued, "Not only that, but our Su Family''s exclusive live streaming room is in chaos!"


    "Quick, open the live streaming room!" Old Madam Su ordered anxiously.


    If the Su Family faced a cold reception offline, and if their online strategy was failing, Old Madam Su was certain that for the next few years, the Su Family would struggle to make any significant breakthroughs.


    This was a reality she absolutely could not accept.


    When Su Tianhao opened the Su Family live streaming room, Old Madam Su''s heart turned cold. All she could see were the waves of scathing comments below the live footage.


    "Central Plains Su Family''s products are trash, everyone should definitely not buy them! Unfollowing, unfollowed!"


    "I had never even heard of Central Plains Su Family before, if not for the Little Queen''s endorsement, I wouldn''t even know there was a Central Plains Su Family. Now that the Su Family has betrayed their promises, I''m returning all the goods I bought!"


    "Absolutely returning! Such a bad business should be unfollowed immediately and forced to shut down!"


    In no time, the barrage of comments slamming the Su Family continuously popped up in their flagship store''s live stream, making Old Madam Su''s face grow even paler.


    Three million! Two million!


    One million five hundred thousand!


    In less than half an hour, following Little Queen Wei Ziyi''s public cancellation of her endorsement with the Su Family, the flagship store''s follower count plummeted by one and a half million, and the rate of loss was still accelerating. Before long, the follower count of the Su Family flagship store was going to fall below one million.


    Little did people know, the Su Family''s online presence was lukewarm at best. Before Wei Ziyi endorsed the Su Family, their flagship store only had a following of about a hundred thousand. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After Wei Ziyi endorsed the Su Family, within just a few days, the follower count of the flagship store skyrocketed to three million.


    Who would have thought that because of Wei Ziyi, the Su Family''s online presence would also suffer.


    After looking at the flagship store''s backend, Su Yue said with a trembling voice, "Grandma, it''s bad, a lot of people are returning their purchases, and the amount for returns is about to exceed a hundred million! Those who can''t return their purchases are all giving us bad reviews, and up to now, we''ve already received more than two hundred thousand negative reviews!"


    "My goodness!" Old Madam Su''s mind went blank all of a sudden.


    She knew of Little Queen Wei Ziyi''s huge influence in the country, but she had never dreamed that Wei Ziyi''s unilateral cancellation of the endorsement with the Su Family would inflict such a fatal blow upon their online business.


    Although she really wanted to retaliate against Wei Ziyi, since Wei Ziyi had endorsed the Su Family free of charge, even if she wanted to hold Wei Ziyi criminally responsible, it would be very difficult to find evidence.


    Thinking that the Su Family had plunged into dark times so suddenly, Old Madam Su shivered all over, nearly collapsing to the floor.


    Su Tianhao, quick to react, held onto Old Madam Su. With a bitter face, he said, "Grandma, are you alright? Don''t worry, it will all be okay. As long as we have the mountains we''ll never run out of firewood. Our foundation is still strong, we''re still a Second-rate Family. Even if we face a cold reception both online and offline, at the very least, we still have a chance for a comeback!"


    "Right, right, that''s correct, Grandma, you can''t fall now! Our Su Family will definitely rise again," Su Yue chimed in.


    "Sigh!"


    Old Madam Su heaved a long sigh, feeling utterly sorrowful in the face of the current situation.


    She knew that she had been impulsive to poison Elder Master Su to target Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, but she would never have imagined that under her guidance, a good hand dealt to the Su Family would be squandered so horribly.


    After a pause, Old Madam Su said, "Stabilize the situation! As long as the foundation of the Su Family remains, if we look less at profits, there''s no reason why the Su Family can''t rise again!"


    "You''re right, Grandma!" Su Tianhao agreed.


    However, Old Madam Su was too optimistic. Just as she finished speaking, another hurried voice rang out.


    A member of the Su Family Direct Lineage rushed over and said, "Old Madam Su, I don''t know what got into the heads of those old fossils in the Central Plains medical community, but they''re blatantly targeting our Su Family, with an attitude like they won''t rest until we''re ruined! Everyone from the R&D Department and the Quality Control Department has resigned because of this!"


    "What?" Old Madam Su''s eyes widened instantly.


    The Central Plains medical community is blatantly targeting the Su Family?


    And the entire staff of the R&D and Quality Control Departments resigned because of it?


    Upon hearing this news, Old Madam Su felt like she had been struck by lightning on a clear day, and she almost couldn''t catch her breath for a moment.


    You have to understand, although the cosmetics industry doesn''t cross paths with the medical community very often, it can''t completely sever ties with the medical field.


    After all, a lot of cosmetics need to be researched and tested by those in the medical community before they can be developed, and if any cosmetics contain ingredients harmful to humans, such products will definitely not be allowed on the market.


    Nowadays, many people from the Su Family''s R&D and Quality Control Departments come from the medical field. Now that the medical community is blatantly targeting the Su Family, these people have actually quit en masse?


    In an instant, Old Madam Su felt as if she had suffered a hundred-thousand-point critical hit. She was so angry that she almost spewed a mouthful of blood.


    Su Tianhao said in shock, "What did you say? A whole bunch of people from the R&D and Quality Control Departments have resigned? Damn it, what''s wrong with their brains? Wasn''t the Su Family treating them well?"


    "No, this isn''t right!"


    Old Madam Su quickly started analyzing, "Our Su Family has always stayed out of the medical community''s business, so why would they target us all of a sudden? And who is leading the charge against our family?"


    "It seems to be Central Plains'' number one divine healer, Tang Renjie!" the Su Family Direct Lineage member said gravely.


    "Tang Renjie? Why him?"


    Hearing this name, Old Madam Su''s expression drastically changed.


    In Central Plains City, Tang Renjie was a household name. Why would a well-respected person like Tang Renjie target the Su Family?


    The Su Family Direct Lineage member continued, "Old Madam Su, it is said that a while ago Divine Doctor Tang kneeled and asked to become a disciple of Ye Fan, but Ye Fan apparently did not agree. Since then, Tang Renjie has been considering only Ye Fan as his master, and respectfully calls him ''Holy Hand Ye''. This time, Tang Renjie''s targeting of the Su Family is probably because of Ye Fan!"


    "Ye Fan, Holy Hand Ye?" Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su''s expression changed drastically.


    Being of advanced age, Old Madam Su rarely paid attention to the movements of the Noble Clans and Powerful Families in Central Plains, and she hardly ever concerned herself with the medical community.


    Old Madam Su never expected that Central Plains'' number one divine healer, Tang Renjie, had once kneeled and asked to become a disciple of Ye Fan.


    Learning of this, Old Madam Su''s world was turned upside down; she felt as if a mouse was officiating a cat''s wedding.


    Su Tianhao was completely taken aback, "Divine Doctor Tang wanted to kneel and take Ye Fan as his master? That can''t be true, can it?"


    "It''s absolutely true. If you don''t believe it, Brother Tianhao, you can inquire within the medical community!" the Su Family Direct Lineage member said with a solemn face.


    "How could this be? Is Ye Fan also a jack-of-all-trades?"


    Su Tianhao''s expression became vacant; he couldn''t have imagined that Ye Fan had inadvertently gained such major influence in Central Plains City.


    First, there was Li Changhong from the Tianba Group and Xu Ruoxuan from the Xu Family severing cooperation with the Su Family, followed by the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi, publicly cancelling her endorsement agreement with the Su Family all by herself.


    Who could have anticipated that in the blink of an eye, the Central Plains medical community would also forcefully oppose them?


    Su Yue analyzed, "Could it be that Grandfather was truly awakened by Ye Fan? Grandmother, Big Brother, do you remember? When Grandfather was awakened by Ye Fan, even Ghost Doctor Qian Feng publicly wanted to acknowledge Ye Fan as his big brother!"


    "Indeed, that happened!" Old Madam Su and Su Tianhao both nodded gravely.


    "We''ve all underestimated Ye Fan! Could it be that what I''ve done was wrong?"


    Being targeted by the Central Plains medical community again, Old Madam Su''s face was a mix of emotions, then she said viciously, "I did all this for the sake of the Su Family''s future long-term development. No, I''m not in the wrong!"


    Because of Ye Fan, the Su Family suffered one blow after another, which made Old Madam Su determined to fight Ye Fan to the bitter end.


    However, Old Madam Su was too naive, thinking that this was where it would all end.


    Little did she know, beneath the cover of night, an even greater storm was about to descend upon the Su Family.

 Chapter 351 - 351 Old Madam Su Fainted

    "Guys, are you all ready?"


    "Ready, we can start anytime!"


    "That''s right, we can start now!"


    "Sorry! We are closed now. If you want to buy cosmetics, please come back tomorrow!"


    In a Su Family cosmetics direct sales store in Central Plains, a female employee politely said to Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing of the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb.


    Swish¡ª


    As soon as the female employee finished speaking, Lei Hong suddenly waved his hand and a machete was placed directly against the woman''s neck.


    "Ahh!"


    Seeing the machete against her neck, the female employee was greatly startled.


    Lei Hong sneered, "We''re only targeting the Su Family, not you. Leave quickly if you don''t want to die!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m leaving right now!"


    At this life-threatening moment, the female employee didn''t care about anything else and quickly fled from the Su Family direct sales store.


    "Smash it, smash it hard!"


    After driving the female employee away, Lei Hong suddenly waved his hand.


    "Go on, smash everything here to pieces!"


    "Go go go!"


    Not only did Lei Hong and his people swiftly take down one Su Family direct sales store, but dozens of other Su Family direct sales stores in Central Plains also suffered devastating attacks.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    At that moment, over a dozen vans sped towards a suburban area. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A subordinate said to Xiang Tianba, "Boss, this is the place, this is the Su Family production factory area!"


    "Good, tell the brothers to grab their weapons and set this place on fire for me!" Xiang Tianba said viciously.


    Xiang Tianba didn''t plan to lay a hand on the workers; driven by his ferocious shouting, the workers scattered like birds and beasts, leaving only a few Su Family members in the vast factory area.


    "Who are you... What do you want to do? I''m warning you, this is our Su Family''s turf. If you dare make trouble here, be careful the Su Family will not let you off!" The factory manager stepped forward.


    Xiang Tianba looked at the factory manager and asked, "You are from the Su Family?"


    "Yes, I''m Su Ze from the Su Family! Scared now?" Factory manager Su Ze said with a cold smirk.


    Slap!!!


    Seeing Su Ze''s arrogant posture, Xiang Tianba slapped him across the face.


    The next moment, Xiang Tianba commanded, "Burn this place down for me, and beat these Su Family Direct Lineage members severely,


    "What? Burn it all to ash?"


    Hearing Xiang Tianba''s words, the previously arrogant factory manager Su Ze was so scared he wet himself.


    Boom!!!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Before long, a series of deafening explosions shattered the night''s calm, and the entire Su Family production factory area was ablaze with fire.


    The Su Family''s countless cosmetic raw materials and finished products were turned into ashes by the fire, and the hard work of the Su Family vanished into smoke in an instant.


    As the plant manager, Su Ze, along with several other Su Family members, suffered a terrible fate, their faces bruised and swollen from beatings, nearly losing their lives.


    "My name is Xiang Tianba. Tell Old Madam Su to not be so arrogant. This time, I just set fire to your factory area. If you provoke me again, next time I''ll burn down the Su Family Mansion! Get lost!" said Xiang Tianba, his face grim.


    "Xiang Tianba, is it? You just wait, just you wait!"


    Su Ze had no idea who Xiang Tianba was, but after leaving behind a harsh threat, he immediately turned tail and ran.


    Inside the Su Family Mansion, the atmosphere was dismal.


    Looking at the Su Family''s online flagship store, Su Yue spoke bitterly, "Grandma, our online flagship store''s fan count has already dropped below one million. At this rate, within twenty-four hours, our flagship store''s fan count will fall below one hundred thousand! All the hard work we put into this, and to think we''ve returned to square one overnight!"


    "This is a curse!" Old Madam Su cried out in anguish.


    She realized that all those who had terminated their cooperation with the Su Family and targeted them, now had significant ties to Ye Fan.


    With a pale face, Su Tianhao said, "Grandma, I''ve just called each one of the people who resigned. They all politely refused, saying they would never work for the Su Family again, not even for a promotion or a raise."


    "Alas! Have we completely lost the R&D Department and the Quality Control Department?" Old Madam Su lamented with a pained expression.


    Within the Su Family, both the R&D Department and the Quality Control Department were extremely important.


    Without new products being developed, the Su Family''s cosmetics would have nothing new; relying solely on the old stock won''t last long.


    The Quality Control Department was also exceptionally crucial. If the products were not up to standard, they couldn''t be sold on the market.


    Old Madam Su never expected that because of the retaliation from the medical community in Central Plains, a whole group from the Su Family''s R&D and Quality Control Departments had collectively resigned.


    Suddenly, the Su Family suffered a debilitating blow and couldn''t catch a breath in the short term.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Old Madam Su was in distress, plant manager Su Ze rushed in from outside, looking utterly disheveled.


    Surprised, Su Tianhao asked, "Su Ze, why are you here instead of at the plant at this hour?"


    "There''s been a disaster, a huge one!"


    Replied to by Su Tianhao, Su Ze hastily said, "Just now, a group of people barged into our plant. They beat us without reason, and then they set fire to our factory. At the moment, fire is reaching to the sky in the factory area, and countless goods have been reduced to ashes!"


    "What? What did you say? The plant has been burned down?" Old Madam Su exclaimed in horror.


    Su Ze said mournfully, "Yes, Old Lady Su. The leader of those people said his name was Xiang Tianba, and he also told you not to be too arrogant!"


    "Xiang Tianba? The Big Brother of East Suburb, Xiang Tianba?"


    Learning that Xiang Tianba was responsible for burning down the Su Family''s factory area, Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, and everyone else was dumbfounded.


    They could never have imagined that Xiang Tianba, a man who feared neither heaven nor earth, would lead a group to set the Su Family''s plant ablaze.


    "How could this happen?" Old Lady Su was distraught and in panic.


    As Old Madam Su felt helpless and confused, one piece of bad news after another came rushing in.


    "Old Madam, Central Plains is in chaos,"


    "Old Madam, it''s a disaster. Led by Li Changhong, Xu Ruoxuan, and Tang Renjie, this group openly declared that anyone who cooperates with the Su Family would be their enemy. I don''t know how many of our business partners have unilaterally severed ties with us, and the losses are incalculable!"


    Boom!!!


    These statements swiftly reached Old Madam Su''s ears, and it felt like she had been struck by a massive blow. Her vision darkened and her aged body collapsed to the ground.

 Chapter 352 - 352: Catastrophe

    "Grandma!"


    Seeing Old Madam Su fall into a faint, Su Yue screamed and rushed over.


    "She fainted, big brother, Grandma really fainted!"


    After slapping Old Madam Su''s cheeks and seeing no response, Su Yue turned pale and looked at Su Tianhao.


    Su Tianhao stared, tongue-tied, "How could Grandma faint just like that? Quick, Yue''er, contact Doctor He Ningwen!"


    "Right, right, contact Doctor He Ningwen!" Su Yue replied in panic.


    He Ningwen was the Su Family''s personally hired doctor, and being a renowned physician from Central Plains, he was the one the Su Family Direct Lineage members would seek for medical issues.


    As long as He Ningwen arrived, he would surely ensure Old Madam Su''s safety.


    Three minutes later, after Su Yue finished the call, she said in a daze, "Big brother, the doctor won''t come. He said our Su Family has been blacklisted by the medical community, and anyone who treats the Su Family at this critical moment would be making an enemy of the entire medical community. Doctor He doesn''t dare take the risk!"


    "What? Doctor He isn''t coming?" Su Tianhao was flabbergasted.


    "Right, Doctor He isn''t coming!"


    With a mournful face, Su Yue said, "And Doctor He also said that even if we take Grandma to the hospital, no one there would treat her!"


    "That can''t be true? Is this a comprehensive ban from the medical community?" said Su Tianhao, his expression as if he had swallowed a fly.


    How could he have anticipated that targeting Ye Fan would trigger such a terrible chain reaction, and the extent of this reaction was so great that his Su Family simply couldn''t withstand it?


    With a face as white as paper, Su Ze asked Su Tianhao, "Tianhao, with the factory burned and the direct stores smashed, how should we respond? Should we rally the Su Family members for a counterattack?"


    "Rally people for a counterattack? Su Ze, have you gone mad?" Su Tianhao almost jumped up in agitation upon hearing this. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a horrified face, Su Tianhao said, "Su Ze, the people who are targeting us are from the Gray Zone, if you lead people to counterattack now, what''s the difference between that and courting death?"


    "But we can''t just sit and wait for death, can we?" Su Ze said unwillingly.


    Being a member of the Su Family Direct Lineage and the factory manager for many years, Su Ze''s heart was filled with fury over the burning of the production plant.


    Fearing that Su Ze would act impulsively, Su Tianhao tried to calm him, "Don''t rush, don''t panic, just bear this moment for a waveless tranquility, take a step back for a boundless view! We Su Family are completely defeated for now, as long as we keep stability within the family, we''ll have an opportunity to start over!"


    Now, the Su Family had merely a hundred or so people up and down, and if they gathered everyone to fight now, they could very likely be wiped out.


    "I can''t stand this humiliation!" Su Ze uttered through clenched teeth.


    Bang!!!


    Just as Su Ze finished speaking, something was thrown into the Su Family Mansion, immediately followed by an odious stench.


    Su Tianhao frowned, "What is this smell so awful?"


    "Rotten eggs!"


    Upon seeing, Su Yue exclaimed in horror, "Big brother, someone is throwing rotten eggs at our Su Family!"


    Swish, swish, swish¡ª


    As Su Yue''s words fell, a torrent of rotten eggs soared into the sky from outside the gate, falling into the Su Family courtyard like rain.


    Countless rotten eggs burst, and the entire Su Family Mansion smelled as foul as an exploded cesspool.


    "Damn it! Who is so unscrupulous as to throw rotten eggs at my Su Family?" Su Tianhao cursed aloud.


    Gagging from the horrendous smell, Su Tianhao almost fainted.


    "You bunch of sneaky bastards from the Su Family, pissed off? I''m asking if you''re pissed! If you''re not convinced, come out and prove yourself!"


    "Right! Come on out, don''t be cowards. Let''s see if you''re mules or horses, pull them out for a stroll!"


    "Come out, eh! You Su Family grandsons, come out, if you don''t you''re all my grandsons!"


    In an instant, a series of jeers rose outside the Su Family Mansion, just short of insulting the Su Family ancestors over and over.


    Su Tianhao''s expression changed, and he whispered, "Don''t turn on the lights, let''s go, quietly up the stairs to take a look!"


    "Let''s go, take a look upstairs!" Su Yue also said.


    When Su Tianhao and the others went upstairs, they were shocked to see people gathered in front of the Su Family''s main gate, all with fierce expressions, holding machetes, as if they were ready to chop up anyone from the Su Family who dared to come out, just like slicing watermelons.


    Seeing this scene, Su Tianhao turned ghostly pale and said, "Su Ze, do you see this? They''ve come to make trouble at our Su Family home, do you still dare go out and fight them?"


    "This is intolerable, these bastards are outrageous!" Su Ze was on the verge of exploding with anger.


    From upstairs, Su Ze could clearly see that the leader of the attackers was Xiang Tianba, the same man who had set fire to the Su Family''s factory district.


    Knowing full well the methods used by Xiang Tianba, Su Ze, though boiling with rage, dared not retaliate against their taunts.


    With the adversary''s numerical and momentum advantage, if he were to go out, he might indeed be chopped alive by Xiang Tianba himself.


    Su Tianhao''s head ached as he said, "Yue''er, give the order not to open the door at all costs. A real man knows when to advance and when to retreat!"


    "Yes, Big Brother!" Su Yue said, her heart pounding with fear.


    Now that a formidable enemy was invading, all the Su Family members were already too scared to make a sound, let alone go out and counterattack.


    "Boss, these guys from the Su Family are all a bunch of cowards. I think we should pull out! If those public security guys show up, it''s going to be bad news," one of the underlings said to Xiang Tianba.


    "Hm, prepare to pull out!"


    Xiang Tianba watched as there was no movement inside the Su Family Mansion and let out a heh heh laugh.


    Just now, he had led his men to burn down the Su Family''s production factory area, and then they had followed Su Ze and others to the Su Family Mansion.


    Seeing that the Su Family members seemed intent on staying put, Xiang Tianba said with a sly grin, "Brothers, throw all the torches in your hands into the Su Family, burn down the Su Family Mansion for me!"


    "Understood, Boss!"


    As soon as Xiang Tianba gave the order, his underlings threw all the torches in their hands into the Su Family Mansion in one concerted effort.


    With a loud bang, the Su Family Mansion suddenly caught fire from all directions, with flames reaching the sky.


    Su Yue cried out in alarm, "Big Brother, it''s not good. Our mansion is on fire, shall we put out the fire?"


    "Wait! Wait for them to leave before putting out the fire," Su Tianhao said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Xiang Tianba and his men had not left, and Su Tianhao did not dare to act rashly.


    If they were to start extinguishing the fire now and caught the attention of Xiang Tianba and his men, and if Xiang Tianba, in a fit of madness, led his men to charge into the Su Family, it would be highly troublesome.


    Filled with righteous indignation, Su Ze said, "Are we just going to watch as the Su Family Mansion gets burned down?"


    "If you''re so great, then go out there and have a go with this gang of brutes!" Su Tianhao snapped irritably.


    "I..."


    After being rebuked by Su Tianhao, Su Ze immediately became much more subdued.


    On his own, he didn''t dare to face Xiang Tianba head-on.


    Speaking in a low voice, Su Yue said, "Big Brother, doesn''t Grandma know Chief Captain Zhou Shuo? Why don''t we contact Captain Zhou? As long as Captain Zhou arrives, this group will definitely disperse!"


    "I don''t have Captain Zhou''s contact details. Only Grandma has Chief Captain Zhou''s contact information," Su Tianhao said sternly.


    Su Yue said with a frustrated face, "Alright then!"


    "Don''t worry, they will leave soon!" Su Tianhao hated the situation so much that his teeth itched.


    After lingering for several tens of minutes and seeing that there was still no movement from the Su Family, Xiang Tianba couldn''t help but feel exasperated, "The Su Family really are a bunch of wimps, quite capable of enduring, huh? Their mansion is nearly burnt down and they''re still not putting out the fire. Forget it, forget it, brothers, let''s go back to sleep!"


    "So boring, let''s pull out!"


    Xiang Tianba''s underlings thought they might get a chance to fight the Su Family members, but they never expected the Su Family to not make a single move.


    "Big Brother, they''re leaving!"


    After Xiang Tianba and his men drove away, Su Yue quickly stated.


    "Put out the fire! Quick, put out the fire!"


    Confirming that Xiang Tianba and his men had left, Su Tianhao shouted at the top of his voice.


    "Put out the fire, quick quick quick, put out the fire now!"


    Accompanied by Su Tianhao''s loud shout, all the Su Family members who had been swallowing their pride rushed out.


    Regrettably, the fire had already spread for over ten minutes, turning the Su Family Mansion into a sea of flames, especially the kitchen where the fire raged most intensely.


    Bang!!!


    As Su Tianhao and others were fighting the fire, a gas leak in the kitchen led to a massive explosion inside the Su Family Mansion under the cover of night.


    It was quite coincidental that Su Tianhao was near the kitchen at the time of the explosion. When the blast occurred, the flames spread like a devil, enveloping Su Tianhao in an overwhelming inferno.

 Chapter 353 - 353: Someone Seeking Death, Early in the Morning

    "Oh my God!"


    Seeing the kitchen explode, Su Tianhao panicked and swiftly shielded his face with a basin.


    Bang!!!


    In the massive explosion, a vast shockwave hit Su Tianhao, sending him flying like a ball in an instant.


    He collided heavily with the ground, and flames engulfed his entire body.


    Su Yue cried out in panic, "Quick, somebody save big brother, he''s on fire!"


    "Quick, save Brother Tianhao!"


    Seeing this, the younger members of the Su Family poured all the water in their hands onto Su Tianhao.


    With a huge amount of water poured over him, the fire on Su Tianhao''s body was finally extinguished.


    Su Yue, realizing the severity of the problem, said with a dirt-smudged face, "Big brother, we can''t do this, the fire is too intense, many areas are exploding, the Su Family Mansion can''t be saved, let''s hurry and take grandma and flee for our lives!"


    "This is infuriating, truly infuriating!" Su Tianhao shouted with reddened eyes.


    In the recent explosion, Su Tianhao''s hands were severely burned, and he was in so much pain that he almost cried.


    From childhood to adulthood, Su Tianhao had never suffered such a great injustice.


    Others were attacking their home, and not only did he dare not leave, but he could only watch helplessly as the Su Family Mansion burned to the ground.


    Su Ze said with a grave expression, "Ah! Tianhao, I know it''s hard for you, but we must evacuate now, let''s go, take everyone to the Su Family Ancestral Home!"


    "We have no other choice, let''s evacuate!" Su Tianhao bellowed fiercely.


    In the early years, the Su Family had lived within the ancestral home, and only after they had made their fortune did they buy a piece of land to build the luxurious mansion they had until now.


    Boom!!!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Just as Su Tianhao and the others had barely evacuated from the Su Family Mansion, another earth-shattering explosion occurred, causing a large number of buildings within the mansion to collapse instantly.


    A vengeful Su Tianhao said with a resentful face, "Xiang Tianba, you beast, I''ll remember you, I, Su Tianhao, swear, if I don''t kill you in this lifetime, I''ll never call myself a man!"


    "Big brother, let''s go!" With the mansion burning down, Su Yue said with a dejected face.


    Su Tianhao gave the Su Family Mansion one last longing look and said unwillingly, "Let''s go, to the Su Family Ancestral Home!"


    Under Su Tianhao''s leadership, a group from the Su Family Direct Lineage was forced to retreat and spend the night in the Su Family Ancestral Home.


    That night, hardly anyone from the Su Family slept well, afraid that Xiang Tianba and others might come to cause trouble at the ancestral home, while Old Madam Su remained unconscious throughout.


    Inside North Suburb Prison, a group of prisoners, led by Han Meng, continuously massaged Ye Fan''s back.


    "Master Fan, how do you feel about this pressure?" Han Meng asked cautiously.


    Ye Fan stretched lazily and said, "The pressure''s a bit light, don''t be afraid, just apply more force, we''re all martial artists, it''s normal to withstand some pressure!"


    "Yes, Master Fan!"


    Han Meng responded respectfully, then slapped Skin Monkey on the forehead, "Did you hear that? Didn''t you eat? Put some muscle into it!"


    "Yes, Brother Meng!" Skin Monkey said with a look of grievance.


    Ever since Ye Fan had arrived and disciplined everyone in the cell, the group had been serving him, without a moment''s rest or a bite to eat in between.


    "That''s more like it!"


    Feeling more force on his back, Ye Fan groaned in satisfaction.


    After a pause, Ye Fan asked, "Wang Lang, what''s the situation outside? I''m warning you, report truthfully to me. If you dare to hide anything, be careful of Han Meng and the others taking care of you!"


    "Quickly give a truthful report to Master Fan!" Han Meng glared threateningly at Wang Lang.


    Wang Lang felt even more aggrieved, knowing he was the leader of North Suburb Prison, yet now he had been completely subdued by Ye Fan.


    Initially, he had wanted Han Meng to give Ye Fan a good beating, but in the end, it was he who was disciplined by Han Meng.


    Currently, Wang Lang was detained in the cell, not daring to make the slightest move, for fear of provoking Ye Fan and being wiped out by him.


    Forced into a corner, Wang Lang had no choice but to say, "Master Fan, outside, it''s a total mess! The chairman of Tianba Group, Li Changhong, and the helmsman of the Xu Family, Xu Ruoxuan, have both terminated their cooperation with the Su Family, shocking the entirety of Central Plains!"


    "And unexpectedly, the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi, also announced the cancellation of her endorsement deal with the Su Family. The Su Family''s online flagship store has suffered heavy losses! No one knows what happened, but the medical community, led by Tang Renjie, has come out strongly, declaring anyone who''s an enemy of Master Fan is an enemy of theirs. Now, the Su Family has been blacklisted by the medical community!"


    "Not only that, the Gray Zone was also shaken up. Just moments ago, over a hundred forces in the Gray Zone became restless. They dispatched a large number of people to smash many of the Su Family''s directly-operated stores, especially Xiang Tianba, who personally led people to set fire to the Su Family''s production areas!"


    "The latest news is that the Su Family Mansion has also been burned down by Xiang Tianba, and a group of people from the Su Family, led by Su Tianhao, were forced to retreat to the Su Family Ancestral Home!"


    In one breath, Wang Lang relayed all the information he had to Ye Fan.


    "Is there more?" Ye Fan asked.


    Wang Lang grimaced and said, "That''s all for now. If there''s any new information, I''ll report to Master Fan immediately!"


    "That''s not right, isn''t it? Didn''t anyone come to the Su Family''s aid?" Ye Fan asked skeptically.


    Wang Lang hesitated before he said in an uncertain tone, "I heard that Cao Bin, the head of the Central Plains Cao Family, called Old Lady Su to celebrate, and Huang Zicheng, the Young Master of the Huang Family, personally went to the Su Family and left excitedly shortly after!"


    "The Cao Family? The Huang Family? I knew you all were harboring nefarious intentions! You want to mess with Ye Fan, huh? Fine! Let''s see who has the last laugh!" Ye Fan sneered devilishly. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tick tock! Tick tock!


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Wang Lang''s cold sweat kept falling to the ground from his forehead.


    He could see that Ye Fan''s arrival at North Suburb Prison was not at all to serve a sentence, but rather to relax on a vacation.


    That''s right, to relax on a vacation.


    Now, inside the cell, a dozen prisoners were at Ye Fan''s service, and he even had them gather intelligence from the outside for him.


    Ye Fan was truly orchestrating from behind the scenes; everything was under his control.


    Wang Lang was no fool; he understood that Ye Fan''s entry into North Suburb Prison was just a ruse, while eliminating all external threats was his real objective.


    Time ticked away, and before long, the first light of dawn appeared in the east.


    "Let''s get this party started!"


    In a bar in the Central Plains at that moment, Zhou Shuo was still embracing an scantily clad dancer, dancing the night away.


    After pocketing five million from Old Lady Su the previous day, he gave two million to Wang Lang and spent the remaining three million on a night of extravagance at the club.


    Seeing that it was getting light, the club manager mustered the courage to approach Zhou Shuo and said, "Captain Zhou, it''s dawn; you should be at work. Why not continue the fun tonight?"


    "Oh? Is it day already?" Zhou Shuo slurred.


    The club manager respectfully said, "Yes, Captain Zhou, it''s light out!"


    "Let me see!"


    Embracing the dancer, Zhou Shuo checked his phone and saw that it was already 6:30 in the morning.


    "No more playing, I have important things to do today! Baby, I''ll come back for you tonight!"


    Remembering that he still had to deal with Ye Fan, Zhou Shuo gave the dancer a hearty kiss on the mouth and left the club laughing.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Not long after, Zhou Shuo got into his car. He stepped hard on the gas pedal, and the car raced toward North Suburb Prison.


    "Master Fan, it''s morning; it''s time for you to wake up!"


    Seeing the light of day, Wang Lang reminded him on the side.


    "Is it morning?"


    Hearing Wang Lang''s words, Ye Fan yawned and slowly got up.


    "Farewell, Master Fan!"


    Seeing Ye Fan emerge from the cell, the prisoners led by Han Meng felt as if they had been granted amnesty.


    At that, Ye Fan looked back and remarked nostalgically, "The one-day prison tour experience wasn''t too bad. I might come back if there''s a chance!"


    What! He might come back?


    As these words were uttered, the faces of Han Meng and the others turned green.


    They prayed in their hearts, begging for Ye Fan not to come back, as they were mentally fragile and couldn''t withstand his occasional visits!


    "Master Fan, allow me to escort you out!" Wang Lang said with great reverence.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan withdrew his gaze, and with a wicked smile, said as he looked toward the door, "Let the rain fall, and women marry off; if someone is courting death, let it be at dawn!"

 Chapter 354 - 354: Horrified Zhou Shuo

    "Finally, he''s gone, the devil is finally gone!"


    After Ye Fan disappeared from the vision of a group of prisoners, Han Meng and the others all felt like a great burden had been lifted and sat down on the ground.


    Ever since Ye Fan entered the cell, they were first beaten up by him, and then they served him tea, poured water for him, and even massaged his waist and back for an entire day and night.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The moment Ye Fan walked out of the North Suburb Prison, a sedan rushed over frantically, with Zhou Shuo''s drunken figure quickly emerging from the car.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was released by Wang Lang, Zhou Shuo thought he was hallucinating from last night''s drinking. He rubbed his eyes, only to see Wang Lang sending off Ye Fan respectfully.


    Zhou Shuo frowned and said, "Wang Lang, what are you doing? I sent Ye Fan to you for a reason, to fix him up, not to treat him like a master!"


    "Zhou Shuo, you''ve got some nerve! We''re at least former classmates; was there any need to screw me over like this, you son of a bitch!" Wang Lang cursed the moment he saw Zhou Shuo.


    If he had known Ye Fan was so fierce, he wouldn''t have dared to take custody of Ye Fan even if he were offered a hundred times the courage.


    What Zhou Shuo delivered to him wasn''t a suspect at all, but an ancestor too high and mighty for him to provoke.


    Zhou Shuo felt something was amiss and said in a deep voice, "Wang Lang, what exactly is going on? Did this little prick Ye Fan piss his pants at the sight of you? If you can make him confess without resorting to torture, that''s not unthinkable! As long as you achieve my goal, that''s what matters!"


    "What crime has Master Fan committed that you want him to confess?" Wang Lang retorted coldly.


    "What? What did you just call this kid? Master Fan? Wang Lang, have you taken the wrong medication?"


    Hearing Wang Lang''s reference to Ye Fan, Zhou Shuo could only feel like he was hallucinating.


    Full of hatred, Wang Lang replied, "You''re the one who took the wrong medication! Let me tell you, if you know what''s good for you, apologize to Master Fan right now, or I guarantee you''ll regret it!"


    Having experienced Ye Fan''s intimidating power the day before, Wang Lang didn''t dare muster any resistance against him now.


    At this moment, Wang Lang wanted to be rid of Ye Fan as if he were a plague, longing to send him away quickly.


    "Wang Lang, you''re really out of your mind!" Zhou Shuo exclaimed, unable to contain his anger.


    The next second, Zhou Shuo shouted at the many on-duty guards at North Suburb Prison, "Why are you all standing there like fools? Do you want Ye Fan, that bastard, to escape from prison? I order you all to seize Ye Fan for me now!"


    "I''d like to see who dares!" Wang Lang bellowed.


    Seeing their boss Wang Lang stand up to Zhou Shuo, the many on-duty guards at North Suburb Prison were all baffled.


    "Wang Lang, are you really willing to turn against me for Ye Fan''s sake?"


    Seeing Wang Lang continually protecting Ye Fan made Zhou Shuo''s blood boil.


    He had cooperated with Wang Lang for many years, and every time as long as he provided Wang Lang with a sizable bribe, Wang Lang would handle the suspects exactly as he wished.


    Who would have thought that after he wired two million to Wang Lang just yesterday, Wang Lang not only didn''t deal with Ye Fan but actually treated him like a lord.


    Wang Lang snorted coldly, "Zhou Shuo, we''ve known each other for a while now; let me ask you, what crime has Master Fan committed?"


    "You... you''re being unreasonable!"


    Zhou Shuo trembled with rage, unable to answer Wang Lang''s question.


    By now, Wang Lang had made up his mind: he would never become an enemy of Ye Fan.


    Having been in charge of North Suburb Prison for so many years, Wang Lang knew all too well whom he could offend and whom he couldn''t. It didn''t take him long to figure it out.


    In Wang Lang''s heart, Ye Fan was naturally someone not to be trifled with.


    Even though he could summon a great number of on-duty guards at any moment, Wang Lang''s instincts told him that even if he ordered them to target Ye Fan, they probably wouldn''t stand a chance against Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes narrowed as he said, "Captain Zhou, looks like I''m going to disappoint you!"


    "Disappoint me? Humph! Do you really think I can''t do anything about you?"


    Enraged, Zhou Shuo decided to personally make a move against Ye Fan, since Wang Lang wouldn''t take action.


    Swish¡ª


    The next moment, with a fierce expression, Zhou Shuo clenched his fists and lashed out towards Ye Fan''s face.


    "Want to set me up? Too bad, it''s too late!"


    Watching Zhou Shuo''s frontal attack, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he suddenly kicked Zhou Shuo hard in the body.


    Zhou Shuo, himself no match for Ye Fan, had drunk too much at the nightclub the night before and was taken by surprise when Ye Fan delivered a kick, sending Zhou Shuo''s body flying like a cannonball.


    "Damn it!"


    His body crashed heavily to the ground, and Zhou Shuo let out a miserable howl, the drunkenness inside him dissipating considerably.


    "You dare to lay a hand on me? Ye Fan, let me tell you, I''m a law enforcement officer. You dare to attack a law enforcement officer, do you know how serious the consequences are? Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you dead with one bullet?" In a fit of anger and humiliation, Zhou Shuo reached to his waist and drew a handgun, aiming it at Ye Fan''s head.


    Seeing Zhou Shuo pointing the handgun at him, Ye Fan chuckled and said, "I''m standing right here today. Do you dare to try anything?"


    "You bastard! Do you really think I wouldn''t dare to kill you?" Zhou Shuo roared angrily.


    As the chief for many years, he had never suffered such great humiliation as he did this morning.


    Ye Fan, full of confidence, taunted, "Do it, then! If you''ve got the guts, take your shot!"


    "You''re playing with fire!" Zhou Shuo shouted furiously.


    As the Chief of Public Security, he was well aware of the consequences if he were to pull the trigger.


    Ye Fan shrugged indifferently, "So what if it''s playing with fire? I''m asking you, do you dare to act?"


    "Master Fan, Zhou Shuo looks drunk. Don''t provoke him too much, beware he might fire the gun in his rage!" Wang Lang warned in due time.


    Ye Fan smiled, "No harm done! I''m just afraid he won''t dare to make a move on me!"


    "Damn it!!!"


    Seeing Ye Fan completely disregard him, Zhou Shuo boiled over with anger and humiliation, shouting, "Damn it, Ye Fan, even if I risk being demoted today, I''m going to crush you for provoking me. Go to hell!"


    Having said that, Zhou Shuo let out a loud yell as he recklessly pulled the trigger. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang!!!


    In an instant, a metallic bullet shot out from the handgun.


    "Aargh!"


    Seconds later, a piercing scream echoed throughout North Suburb Prison.


    Shockingly, after Zhou Shuo pulled the trigger, not only was Ye Fan unscathed, but it was Zhou Shuo himself who was shot in the leg and fell to the ground.


    "What?" Wang Lang was taken aback.


    Zhou Shuo fired, and not only was Ye Fan unharmed, but Zhou Shuo was shot?


    What... what was going on?


    Step, step!


    As Wang Lang stood in shock, several sniper figures suddenly emerged from the shadows.


    Seeing this, Wang Lang''s complexion turned livid and he said, "Sniper rifles? Where did all these snipers come from? Could they all be here for you, Master Fan?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Fan did not hide it.


    Little did they know, after finding out that Ye Fan was locked up in North Suburb Prison, Lin Wu, fearing for Ye Fan''s safety, had quietly placed snipers near the prison yesterday.


    When Wang Lang, in a fit of anger, had lashed out at Ye Fan, the group of snipers had no choice but to reveal themselves.


    "My god!"


    Realizing that the snipers were Ye Fan''s people, Wang Lang''s scalp tingled.


    He secretly felt relieved, thankful that he hadn''t gone after Ye Fan with lethal intent the previous night, or else he might have had his head blown off by a hidden sniper.


    Panic-stricken after being shot by the sniper, Zhou Shuo exclaimed, "There''s a sniper providing secret protection? No, this is wrong! Who are you, really? Who are you?"


    Even if Zhou Shuo was as dumb as a pig, he realized Ye Fan was no ordinary person.


    If Ye Fan had been ordinary, why would he have snipers protecting him?


    "Curious about his identity, huh? I''m not afraid to tell you, he is none other than God Ye, the supreme figure in our country!"


    In the midst of Zhou Shuo''s panic, a commanding voice suddenly exploded.


    As they looked over, a massive convoy of military trucks from Warzone rolled in majestically, as Lin Wu arrived just in time.

 Chapter 355 - 355: The Great Reckoning, Officially Begins

    "Commander Lin? That... that''s actually Commander Lin Wulin?"


    Upon seeing Lin Wu''s figure, Wang Lang exclaimed in disbelief.


    Having been responsible for North Suburb Prison for so many years, Wang Lang had developed a habit of frequently collecting portraits of various officials from the Central Plains.


    He did this to memorize these people to avoid unnecessary conflicts in future encounters.


    As soon as Lin Wu appeared, Wang Lang recognized the visitor as Lin Wulin, the Warzone Grand Commander from the Central Plains War Zone.


    "Commander Lin Wulin?" Zhou Shuo, upon seeing the visitor, was so scared that he almost fainted.


    He could never have dreamed that Ye Fan had ties with Lin Wu, a giant of the Warzone.


    Buzz!!!


    Immediately afterwards, a thick stench soared into the sky.


    Upon closer inspection, the once arrogant Zhou Shuo had been literally scared into wetting himself.


    After arriving at the scene, Lin Wu asked with concern, "God Ye, you weren''t frightened, were you?"


    "It''s all trivial matters. Have you gathered enough evidence on your end?" Ye Fan asked.


    Lin Wu said in a low voice, "It''s mostly been clarified! Yesterday, I had someone intercept Elder Master Su''s body for an autopsy, and as expected, Elder Master Su was poisoned!"


    "Oh? Intercepting Elder Master Su''s body? Could it be that the Su Family was intending to cremate his body?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    Lin Wu nodded and said, "Correct! The Su Family wanted to destroy the corpse to erase any trace."


    "They are really quite cunning!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Lin Wu asked, "God Ye, what''s our next move?"


    "Where is Old Madam Su and the rest of them?" Ye Fan inquired.


    Lin Wu responded, "Last night, Xiang Tianba set the Su Family Mansion ablaze, and now the Su Family members are all gathered at the Su Family Ancestral Home, and they''ve yet to leave!"


    "They''re all at the Su Family Ancestral Home? Excellent! That saves me the trouble of finding them one by one!" Ye Fan said with a grim smile.


    Lin Wu turned to the pale-faced Zhou Shuo and said, "How do you plan to deal with this guy, God Ye?"


    "It''s quite simple!"


    With a playful expression, Ye Fan approached Zhou Shuo and asked, "So, your targeting me was at Old Lady Su''s bidding, right? Tell me, how much did Old Lady Su bribe you to act against your conscience and target me? How about this, I''ll give you a chance to redeem yourself by accusing Old Lady Su, what do you say?"


    "You... what are you talking about? I don''t understand? What did Old Lady Su give me? Slander, you are purely slandering!" Zhou Shuo said in a panic.


    With Warzone Grand Commander Lin Wulin present, Zhou Shuo dared not admit to having accepted any bribes from Old Lady Su!


    If Lin Wu found out, and if Lin Wu pursued accountability, Zhou Shuo was sure he''d be in deep trouble.


    Seeing Zhou Shuo''s overreaction, Ye Fan sneered, "Are you sure Old Lady Su didn''t give you any benefit?"


    "None! I''m certain, Old Lady Su gave me nothing!" Zhou Shuo insisted firmly.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan patted Zhou Shuo on the shoulder and said, "Indeed, Old Lady Su''s loyal hound!"


    Then, Ye Fan looked at Lin Wu and said, "By the way, there''s a public security interrogator called Zhang Yong, a good man. I think he can be promoted to Chief of Public Security."


    "Alright, God Ye, I will go make the arrangements straight away!" Lin Wu replied respectfully.


    The interrogator Xiao Zhang, who had escorted Ye Fan to North Suburb Prison the day before, could have never imagined that, due to his good deed, his status was about to soar to the heavens.


    After giving his instructions, Ye Fan said, "Let''s go, to the Su Family Ancestral Home!"


    "Depart, to the Su Family Ancestral Home!" Lin Wu commanded with a wave of his hand.


    Seeing Ye Fan getting ready to leave, Wang Lang asked in surprise, "Master Fan, you''re leaving just like that? What about Zhou Shuo?"


    "A man destined to die; let him enjoy his last morning in this world!" Ye Fan called out without looking back.


    The last morning in his life?


    Hearing these words, Wang Lang was puzzled.


    Zhou Shuo was merely shot in the lower leg by a sniper and it wasn''t enough to kill him; why then did Ye Fan say this was Zhou Shuo''s last morning?


    Watching Ye Fan disappear from view, Zhou Shuo said with a grim tone, "Bastard, I really didn''t expect you to be involved with Commander Lin, but no matter, do you think you''re untouchable with Commander Lin backing you? Let me tell you, I''ve got powerful backers too. Just wait, Ye Fan, you just wait!"


    After speaking, Zhou Shuo immediately pulled out a cell phone. He dialed a cryptic number and called it directly.


    Meanwhile, in a large office somewhere in the Central Plains, a middle-aged man saw the incoming call from Zhou Shuo and was somewhat surprised.


    "A call from Zhou Shuo?" The middle-aged man hesitated momentarily.


    After a pause, the middle-aged man answered the phone and said, "Zhou Shuo, haven''t I told you not to call me unless it''s an emergency? You need to understand, your mother was just my lover, and you''re merely my illegitimate son. I''ve already taken good care of you by arranging for you to be the Chief of Public Security. Stop causing me trouble!"


    "I know you have already taken good care of me, but I''ve run into a bit of trouble. I need your help to take someone out. If you don''t help me with this, I''ll expose all the dirty deeds you did back in the day!" Zhou Shuo threatened.


    Faced with Zhou Shuo''s threat, the middle-aged man was silent for a while, his expression calm, betraying no emotion.


    A few seconds later, the middle-aged man asked, "Tell me, who is the person you want me to take care of?"


    "His name is Ye Fan, from the Central Plains Su Family!" Zhou Shuo said through gritted teeth.


    The middle-aged man was surprised and said, "Oh? Ye Fan? The Su Family?"


    "Mm! Mmm!" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, a series of agonized groans came from the other end of the phone.


    Realizing something was amiss, the middle-aged man asked anxiously, "Zhou Shuo, what''s wrong with you? Tell me what''s happening?"


    At that moment, in North Suburb Prison, Zhou Shuo, who was sitting on the ground, appeared to have been struck forcefully, his orifices wildly bleeding.


    "Damn it! What''s going on here?"


    Seeing Zhou Shuo with blood streaming from his orifices, Wang Lang was completely stunned.


    Boom!!!


    As Wang Lang was still in shock, Zhou Shuo''s body exploded without warning, turning into a mist of blood.


    "Damn it! Damn it damn it!"


    Wang Lang, who witnessed Zhou Shuo''s body explode right in front of his eyes, leaped up in terror.


    "He exploded? Captain Zhou''s body actually exploded?"


    All the guards in North Suburb Prison were dumbstruck; they hadn''t expected Zhou Shuo''s body to suddenly explode.


    "How could this be? He was fine just a moment ago... Could it be..."


    Wang Lang recalled Ye Fan''s last words before leaving, telling Zhou Shuo to enjoy the last morning of his life.


    Wang Lang carefully went over everything that had occurred. Only then did he realize that Ye Fan had purposely patted Zhou Shuo on the shoulder before he left, uttering a strange comment before departing. Not long after Ye Fan had left, Zhou Shuo''s body had inexplicably turned into a mist of blood.


    He instantly understood; it was Ye Fan''s seemingly casual pat that had cost Zhou Shuo his life.


    "Holy mother! This Ye Fan is too twisted! Lucky I didn''t cross him to the death!"


    Having come to this realization, Wang Lang couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat off his forehead, feeling a wave of relief wash over him.


    "Captain Zhou''s death must be kept secret, understand?" Wang Lang bellowed.


    "Understood!"


    All the guards at North Suburb Prison responded in unison.


    Since a figure like Lin Wulin was alerted by someone like Ye Fan, how could these guards not know that they must not speak freely of today''s incident, no matter what.


    "Zhou Shuo, can you hear me?"


    In the office, hearing no response from Zhou Shuo, the middle-aged man''s face gradually darkened.


    Then, using the landline, the middle-aged man made a call, "Zhou Shuo has gone missing. Search, thoroughly search for him! Although Zhou Shuo is my illegitimate son, he''s still my blood. Whoever dares to lay a finger on him is my enemy. I want to personally flay the person responsible!"


    Unbeknownst to Ye Fan, because of Zhou Shuo''s death, he had inadvertently stumbled into another big trouble.


    However, Ye Fan currently had no energy to waste on the likes of Zhou Shuo.


    Sitting inside a warzone truck, Ye Fan looked towards the direction of the Su Family Ancestral Home, his lips curling into a slightly wicked smile.


    "The great reckoning has begun, members of the Su Family, I wonder, are you prepared to be brought to account?"

 Chapter 356 - 356: A Strong Entrance

    Within the Century Sky City villa, Su Ruoxue was worried about Ye Fan''s situation and had spent the whole night sleepless.


    Ding!


    Just as Su Ruoxue felt at a loss, the sound of a text message alert rang out. Upon seeing the content of the message, her face lit up with excitement, and the fatigue on her body was swept away.


    Swish¡ª


    Without thinking too much, Su Ruoxue rushed toward the Su Family Ancestral Home, overjoyed.


    ...


    At this moment, in the Su Family Ancestral Home, the members of the Su Family Direct Lineage were in the depths of sorrow.


    Last night, many of the Su Family''s industries suffered a fatal blow; the losses were immeasurable, and many people had lost their places of work. They gathered at the Su Family Ancestral Home like homeless dogs.


    "Cough cough!"


    While everyone wore a look of worry, a severe coughing sound caught everyone''s attention.


    With a face full of surprise, Su Yue said, "Big brother, Grandma''s awake, she''s awake!"


    "Old Lady Su is awake?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, a group of the Su Family stood up.


    "Where... where am I?" Old Madam Su, opening her eyes, asked wearily.


    Su Tianhao hurried forward, saying, "Grandma, this is the Su Family Ancestral Home. Do you feel any better now?"


    "How did I end up at the Su Family Ancestral Home?" Old Madam Su asked, her face pale.


    She remembered clearly that she had fainted last night within the Su Family Mansion. How could it be that upon waking, she found herself in the Su Family Ancestral Home?


    Su Yue said with a choked voice, "Grandma, you don''t know, right after you fainted, the East Suburb Big Brother, Xiang Tianba, brought a group of people to our Su Family Mansion. They not only threw rotten eggs inside our home but also set fire to our mansion, and we had no choice but to retreat to the Su Family Ancestral Home!"


    "What? The Su Family Mansion was burned down?" Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su''s eyes turned increasingly dark.


    "Yes, Grandma! Our Su Family has suffered too heavy a loss this time!" Su Tianhao said with a face full of sorrow and anger.


    "Sinful, how sinful!"


    Old Madam Su, lying in bed, began to shout in self-reproach.


    If she had known things would turn out this way, she would never have made this move, even if it killed her.


    Regret¡ªOld Madam Su''s heart was filled with infinite regret at this moment!


    Unfortunately, there is no such thing as a regret medicine in this world; otherwise, she would have eagerly taken one.


    Boom!!!


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, the Su Family Ancestral Home was shaken violently from the outside, as if an earthquake had struck, causing alarm.


    Startled, Su Tianhao exclaimed loudly, "What''s going on? Is there an earthquake?"


    "No! It''s not an earthquake!"


    Running in from outside in a panic, Su Ze, with a face covered in terror, said, "It''s heavy trucks, heavy trucks from the Warzone!"


    "Heavy trucks from the Warzone are here? That''s impossible, isn''t it?" Su Tianhao was shocked.


    "Why would the heavy trucks from the Warzone come to the Su Family?"


    The people of the Su Family could hardly believe it. They had no dealings with the Warzone; why would heavy trucks from there suddenly descend upon the Su Family with such urgent business?


    The next moment, without daring to delay any further, the people from the Su Family all rushed to the door to confirm this fact.


    When they reached the entrance of the Su Family Ancestral Home, they were stunned.


    They saw more than ten heavy trucks arriving at the Su Family, and countless well-equipped soldiers stepping down, surrounding the Su Family Ancestral Home completely in an overwhelming display of force.


    "What... what''s going on? Why have they surrounded our Su Family?"


    "I have no idea! Could it be that someone from our Su Family has offended a big shot from the Warzone?"


    "I don''t know why, but I have an ominous premonition that something big is about to happen to the Su Family!"


    As they stared at the numerous soldiers before them, many from the Su Family were so frightened that their eyelids began to twitch violently, and the more timid ones shrank their necks, fearing they would be taken away by the people from the Warzone.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just then, a taxi stopped abruptly in front of the Su Family Ancestral Home, and from it stepped the breathtaking figure of Su Ruoxue.


    "Ruoxue!"


    Seeing Su Ruoxue arrive, Ye Fan stepped down from the lead heavy truck.


    "Ye Fan, that... that''s actually Ye Fan? Holy shit! Am I seeing this right?"


    "Ye Fan! It really is Ye Fan, how did he get off the heavy truck?"


    "Oh my Lord! Wasn''t Ye Fan put in the North Suburb Prison? How did a Warzone heavy truck bring him to the Su Family Ancestral Home? Could it be that all these warriors came here for Ye Fan?"


    In an instant, when the people of the Su Family saw Ye Fan step down from the Warzone heavy truck, they were all shocked to the point of speechlessness.


    Like seeing a ghost, Su Yue exclaimed, "Ye Fan, how did you get out of the North Suburb Prison?" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was one of the masterminds behind poisoning Elder Master Su, and seeing Ye Fan emerge unscathed from the North Suburb Prison, one could hardly express how terrified Su Yue felt inside.


    "Ye Fan is actually out?" Su Tianhao''s face instantly became extremely grave.


    Just a moment ago, he was wondering why a Warzone heavy truck had come, but upon seeing Ye Fan, he knew that the Su Family was going to face a upheaval.


    Seeing Ye Fan descend from the heavy truck, a layer of mist formed over Ruo Xue''s beautiful eyes, unable to control her emotions as she plunged into Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Ye Fan, are you alright?" Su Ruo Xue asked concernedly.


    Embracing Su Ruo Xue tightly, Ye Fan said, "Ruoxue, I''m fine, I worried you!"


    "Wuu!"


    "Ye Fan, you don''t know, when I received your text message I thought I saw it wrong, but now seeing you unharmed, I can finally rest assured!" Su Ruo Xue said with a teary nose.


    Ye Fan patted Su Ruo Xue''s back and comforted her softly, "It''s alright, Ruoxue, I''m fine now, right? Come, today I''m going to settle the score with the people from the Su Family!"


    "Settle the score?" Su Ruoxue was taken aback.


    Ye Fan nodded solemnly, "Yes, settle the score!"


    Saying this, Ye Fan took Su Ruo Xue by the hand and stepped toward the interior of the Su Family Ancestral Home.


    "Ye Fan, you... what do you think you''re doing? I warn you, this is the Su Family Ancestral Home, you personally poisoned Grandfather, you''re not allowed in here!" Su Tianhao immediately blocked Ye Fan''s way.


    Being obstructed by Su Tianhao, Ye Fan scoffed, "I poisoned the Elder Master? And I''m not allowed in? Go fuck yourself!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan kicked out fiercely, his kick landing hard on Su Tianhao''s body.


    Su Tianhao could have never expected Ye Fan to become violent without so much as a word, and caught off guard by the kick, he ended up falling on his face in front of everyone.


    "Ye Fan, how dare you!" Su Yue shouted angrily.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be too arrogant!"


    "Right, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Seeing Ye Fan dare to lay a hand on Su Tianhao, many who supported Su Tianhao''s lineage shouted in anger.


    Swish swish swish swish swish¡ª


    No sooner had these people finished shouting than Lin Wu suddenly waved his hand, and the cold barrels of guns immediately aimed at the Su Family crowd.


    With just one command from Lin Wu, many soldiers would pull the trigger in unison, enough to send this group of people straight to Western Heaven.


    "Oh my God!"


    Being targeted by the cold gun barrels, Su Yue and the rest of the Su Family Direct Lineage were terrified.


    Intimidating the treacherous members of the Su Family, Ye Fan said with a contemptuous face, "What''s the matter? Just this much courage? Go on, keep making noise! Especially you, Su Tianhao, I''ve put up with you for a long time!"


    "Dammit, damn it all!" Su Tianhao was beside himself with rage.


    Unfortunately, under the deterrence of the many soldiers, Su Tianhao dared only curse a few words. He didn''t dare to move against Ye Fan, afraid that in a fit of rage Ye Fan would pick up a submachine gun and riddle him with bullets.


    "Get lost!"


    Holding Su Ruo Xue''s delicate hand, Ye Fan shouted at the Su Family members who were blocking the door.


    Scram! Scram!


    Feeling the powerful aura emanating from Ye Fan, many members of the Su Family Direct Lineage were so terrified that they staggered back, inadvertently clearing a path for him.


    Once a path was cleared, Ye Fan said to Su Ruo Xue, "Ruoxue, let''s go!"


    "Okay!" Su Ruo Xue nodded seriously.


    Creak¡ª


    Just as Ye Fan and Su Ruo Xue were entering the Su Family Ancestral Home, the door of the main bedroom inside the old house was opened, and the aged figure of Old Madam Su emerged.


    Seeing the arrival of Ye Fan and Su Ruo Xue, Old Madam Su gave a bitter smile and said, "You''ve finally come!"


    "Indeed! We have come!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan, with a piercing gaze, coldly called out, "We''ve come to settle the score with you! Are you ready?"

 Chapter 357 - 357 The Truth of the Matter

    "Hehehehe..."


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Old Madam Su let out a series of sinister laughs, causing one''s skin to crawl.


    In an instant, she seemed to age another twenty years. Old Madam Su said wearily, "I must say, Ye Fan, I have underestimated you all these years! Since you were locked up in North Suburb Prison yesterday, the Su Family has suffered continuous catastrophic blows, and all of this is related to you, isn''t it?"


    "Correct!" Ye Fan did not hide it.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Ye Fan openly admitted it, it set off a huge commotion within the Su Family.


    "My goodness! Did I hear that wrong? Were all the actions against the Su Family yesterday all because of Ye Fan?"


    "Good heavens! Good heavens! Does Ye Fan now possess such great influence?"


    "I knew that the Su Family being targeted wasn''t a coincidence, but that the Su Family had offended some important figure and thus suffered such severe damage. I never imagined that the person the Su Family offended was Ye Fan!"


    In an instant, who knows how many of the Su Family Direct Lineage looked at Ye Fan with a changed gaze.


    Even Su Ruoxue, standing beside Ye Fan, was taken aback. She knew that Ye Fan was no longer the man he used to be, but she didn''t expect that his incident would cause such a significant chain reaction.


    Yesterday, the Su Family nearly faced annihilation, and as a member of the Su Family Direct Lineage, Su Ruoxue knew all about it.


    She vaguely guessed that everything was because of Ye Fan, but she wasn''t certain. Now that Ye Fan boldly admitted it, words couldn''t express how shocked Su Ruoxue was internally.


    "So, it was you!"


    After confirming her doubts, Old Madam Su asked puzzledly, "I am very curious; just who are you exactly? In my memory, when you married Ruo Xue, you were unremarkable for several years, even working at a barbecue dye shop for many years without any achievements!"


    "Yet, recently, not only have you become much more domineering, but you also possess extremely high skills, medical expertise, and have made acquaintances with many important figures. All of this is just too sudden!"


    When Old Madam Su finished speaking, the eyes of the Su Family members were all locked on Ye Fan. They too were eager to know who exactly Ye Fan was, and why he had undergone such a tremendous change in such a short period.


    "It seems that this is not important to you!" Ye Fan said with a cold smile.


    Old Madam Su had already anticipated that Ye Fan would not waste too many words with her. She said with a bitter smile, "It looks like you are determined to fight to the death today? Good! Just now you mentioned settling scores. However you want to settle things, I am more than willing to accompany you!"


    "I''m asking you, who exactly poisoned Elder Master Su to death?" Ye Fan went straight to the point.


    Old Madam Su forced a pale smile and said, "Of course it was you who poisoned him! You don''t even have a physician''s license, yet you casually prescribed medicine for my partner! It was your problematic prescription that led to my partner''s death!"


    "So you won''t admit it, will you?" Ye Fan said with a mocking smile.


    Ye Fan had long experienced Old Madam Su''s shamelessness; her not admitting to poisoning Elder Master Su did not surprise him.


    Old Madam Su confronted Ye Fan and said, "What? Do you really think I personally poisoned my own husband?"


    "Isn''t that the case?" asked Ye Fan, his gaze intense.


    "Nonsense!"


    Old Madam Su said with a face full of contempt, "Slandering me, beware that I sue you for defamation!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan''s face grew even colder.


    Old Madam Su thought resentfully, "The real murderer is you. I would advise you to stop splashing dirty water on me!"


    Old Madam Su knew that Ye Fan''s visit today did not bode well. She was prepared to accept any form of retaliation from Ye Fan, but she was adamantly unwilling to admit to poisoning Elder Master Su.


    After all, once she admitted it, the implications would be too great, and she would be reviled within the Su Family for eternity.


    "Ye Fan, enough is enough! Are you questioning Grandma''s character?" Su Tianhao rebuked loudly.


    Su Yue echoed, "Ye Fan, it was clearly you who poisoned Grandpa, yet you have the audacity to slander Grandma. You really are shameless!"


    Now, Elder Master Su''s body had already been cremated, and Su Yue had even personally confirmed with the crematorium over the phone last night. After destroying the evidence, they didn''t believe Ye Fan could find even a trace left behind.


    "Holy Hand Ye shameless? I think the truly shameless ones are you!"


    Just as Old Madam Su and others steadfastly denied any guilt, a furious shout from an elderly man with white hair resounded abruptly, as he walked over with a face full of anger.


    "This... Is this Divine Doctor Tang Renjie?"


    ```


    "It really is him, why did Divine Doctor Tang suddenly come to my Su Family?"


    Seeing Tang Renjie approach with an angry face, the Su Family members were all astonished.


    "Tang Renjie?"


    Upon seeing the visitor, Old Madam Su''s heart skipped a beat, suddenly realizing that something was amiss.


    Arriving at the Su Family Ancestral Home, Tang Renjie pointed accusingly at Old Madam Su and berated her furiously, "Rarely do you see a vicious woman with such a serpent''s heart like you, who, to support her grandson''s ascendence and eliminate dissenters, would not hesitate to personally poison her own husband and frame Holy Hand Ye for the crime. You are truly despicable!"


    "Divine Doctor Tang, what do you mean by this? I warn you, slandering me comes with a price!" Old Madam Su flew into a rage, being cursed as a vicious woman by Tang Renjie.


    "Slander you?"


    Tang Renjie, who detested evil, retorted, "Nonsense! Why would I slander a vicious woman like you? Vicious woman, let me tell you, I speak these words because the evidence is overwhelming!"


    As Tang Renjie''s words fell, a van from the hospital drove up, the door opened, and inside was the cold corpse of Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo.


    "Grandfather, that''s Grandfather!"


    Seeing the body of Su Dongguo, Su Yue screamed in horror.


    Su Tianhao''s face changed drastically, and he whispered, "Yue''er, didn''t I tell you to have Grandfather''s body cremated? Why has there been a screw-up at such a critical moment?"


    "I... I don''t know either!" Su Yue said, looking utterly bewildered.


    Yesterday, she had personally delivered Elder Master Su''s body to the crematorium and confirmed his cremation with the crematorium''s owner Bai Mang over the phone last night.


    Su Yue was also at a loss as to why Elder Master Su''s body had surfaced here.


    "It''s Elder Master Su''s body, how did it end up with Divine Doctor Tang?"


    The moment Elder Master Su''s body was revealed, the Su Family was thrown into turmoil.


    "How is this possible?"


    Seeing Su Dongguo''s body appear before her, Old Madam Su was struck as if by a bolt from the blue, and she was utterly dumbfounded.


    After all, hadn''t Su Dongguo''s body already been cremated?


    Suddenly, Old Madam Su''s mind was in disarray, and her unease grew stronger.


    Lin Wu sneered from the side, "Heaven''s net is vast but lets nothing through, Old Lady Su, this venomous woman, is doomed to not escape today''s calamity!"


    Fortunately, he had been clever enough to guess that Old Lady Su would attempt to destroy the corpse and erase evidence.


    So yesterday, he dispatched his right-hand aide to the crematorium to intercept Elder Master Su''s body in time, thwarting Old Lady Su''s plan to eliminate evidence.


    "Old Tang, the autopsy report is out, isn''t it?" Ye Fan said with an imposing tone. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Renjie replied respectfully, "Holy Hand Ye, the autopsy results came out early this morning!"


    "Show it to her, let her have a good look!" said Ye Fan in a stern voice.


    "Yes, Holy Hand Ye!"


    Tang Renjie took out the autopsy report, and abruptly threw it to the stupefied Old Madam Su, "Vicious woman, take a good look for yourself to see what truly caused Elder Master Su''s death!"


    "How could this be? How could things have turned out like this?" said Old Madam Su, her face filled with terror.


    She looked at the autopsy report, which stated clearly that Elder Master Su had died from the toxic chemical N-Nitrosodimethylamine.


    "Could it be that there''s another reason for Elder Master Su''s death?"


    As the color drained from Old Madam Su''s face, several elders of the Su Family began to speculate.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Tang Renjie exclaimed, "That''s right! Elder Master Su died from ingesting the highly toxic chemical N-Nitrosodimethylamine!"


    What!


    Elder Master Su died from the toxic chemical N-Nitrosodimethylamine?


    When Tang Renjie''s pronouncement reverberated through the air, all members of the Su Family Direct Lineage were shocked and their faces turned pale.


    ```

 Chapter 358 - 358 Old Madam Su Desperate

    "N-Nitrosodimethylamine? What is N-Nitrosodimethylamine?"


    Upon hearing these words, many of the younger generation in the Su Family showed puzzled expressions, as they were not involved in medical fields and did not know the dangers of N-Nitrosodimethylamine.


    Tang Renjie spoke solemnly, "N-Nitrosodimethylamine is a highly toxic chemical. Perhaps many of you are hearing about N-Nitrosodimethylamine for the first time, but when I mention one thing, you will definitely know it!"


    "What is it?" asked many of the Su Family Legitimate Line.


    At these words, the eyes of many from the Su Family Legitimate Lineage widened in shock.


    "I know, I know!"


    "Right, right, that''s true, I paid attention to it at the time too!"


    "Holy shit! Elder Master Su actually died from N-Nitrosodimethylamine? What exactly is going on here? So it wasn''t Ye Fan who poisoned Elder Master Su!"


    At this moment, the hearts of the Su Family Legitimate Lineage were deeply shaken, as they had not expected Elder Master Su Dongguo to have died from the toxic chemical N-Nitrosodimethylamine.


    "Moreover, I can tell you with responsibility that N-Nitrosodimethylamine is not available on the market, it is very rare even in major hospitals in Central Plains, and is mostly found in major medical laboratories. Ordinary people almost never come into contact with N-Nitrosodimethylamine!"


    "Although I haven''t seen the prescription Holy Hand Ye used for Elder Master Su, just by this point alone, the suspicion of Holy Hand Ye poisoning Elder Master Su can be cleared!" Tang Renjie declared earnestly.


    "If that''s the case, Ye Fan really isn''t the murderer who poisoned Elder Master Su!"


    "It seems we misunderstood Ye Fan, he has been wrongly accused!"


    "But if it wasn''t Ye Fan who poisoned Elder Master Su, then who could the real mastermind be?"


    For a moment, the members of the Su Family Direct Lineage were all discussing fervently, eager to expose the true culprit behind the poisoning of Elder Master Su.


    While the members of the Su Family Direct Lineage speculated, Ye Fan pointed at Old Madam Su and said, "Currently, the biggest suspect for poisoning Elder Master Su is her, but Su Tianhao and Su Yue are also under great suspicion. In any case, the three of them definitely plotted this poisoning together!"


    "Nonsense, Ye Fan, you''re spouting nonsense!"


    Pointed out publicly by Ye Fan, Su Tianhao started shouting frantically in his anxiety.


    "Exactly, Ye Fan, you''re slandering me!" Su Yue screamed in panic.


    Old Madam Su did not speak, but the pallor on her face grew more obvious, making her look like a corpse.


    Ye Fan looked toward Tang Renjie and asked, "Old Tang, have you made any new progress here? Like how the mastermind got hold of N-Nitrosodimethylamine!"


    "Holy Hand Ye, after finding out that Elder Master Su died from N-Nitrosodimethylamine, I immediately launched an investigation. It didn''t take long to trace it back to a doctor in a private hospital who obtained N-Nitrosodimethylamine from their lab and sold it to Su Yue of the Su Family for one hundred thousand yuan!"


    "Moreover, this bottle of N-Nitrosodimethylamine was a lethal dose. Once a normal person drinks it, it wouldn''t be long before the poison takes effect and leads to death!" Tang Renjie said heavily.


    "What? Was it Su Yue who poisoned Elder Master Su?" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At these words, many people within the Su Family were shocked, disbelievingly turning their eyes toward Su Yue.


    Su Yue''s face turned deathly pale as she never imagined Tang Renjie would trace it back to her so quickly.


    "It wasn''t me, I didn''t poison Grandpa!" Su Yue said in a panic.


    Ye Fan sneered, "If it wasn''t you, then who could it be? The N-Nitrosodimethylamine was bought by you, so surely it was you who poisoned Elder Master Su! In my opinion, you should quickly arrest Su Yue and send her to the public security bureau for execution by firing squad!"


    "Executed... by firing squad?"


    Upon hearing those two words, Su Yue, frightened, sat down abruptly on the ground.


    She instinctively looked toward Old Madam Su and pleaded, "Grandma, save me, I don''t want to die, please save me!"


    "Grandma, what should we do now?" Su Tianhao was also starting to panic.


    At this moment, the evidence was irrefutable, leaving no room for them to continue defending themselves.


    The plot to poison Elder Master Su was hatched by Old Lady Su, and it was Old Lady Su who personally poisoned him. If Old Lady Su did not stand up now, Su Yue would definitely be saddled with the blame.


    Once the guilt was confirmed, someone''s life was surely at stake.


    "Heh, hehehehehe..."


    Suddenly, Old Madam Su burst into a sardonic laughter again, her tone manic as she said, "Indeed, the devil is one foot taller, but the road is one foot higher! I have miscalculated, truly miscalculated! There''s no need for you all to guess anymore; the real murderer who poisoned Elder Master Su is me, and it has nothing to do with Tianhao and Yue''er!"


    What! The real mastermind behind the poisoning of Elder Master Su was actually Old Madam Su?


    As these words were spoken, they stirred a thousand ripples in the hearts of those present.


    "Old Madam, you did all this?" an elder of the Su Family bellowed angrily.


    Old Madam Su said with a look of despair, "At this point, there is no sense in hiding anything anymore. Yes, it was all my doing!"


    "Damn it! Why would you want to poison Elder Master Su?"


    "Yes, Elder Master Su had just woken up, why would you want to kill him?"


    "The heart of a woman is most poisonous! You killed Elder Master Su and that would have been enough, but you also slandered Ye Fan. Tell me, does your conscience not hurt?"


    After Old Madam Su resolutely admitted that she was the one who had administered the poison, nearly everyone within the Su Family was seething with rage.


    They all understood at this moment that the true villain wasn''t Ye Fan; Ye Fan had merely been scapegoated by Old Madam Su.


    Because of Old Madam Su''s folly in gravely offending Ye Fan, the Su Family had almost faced utter destruction. With this thought, many from the Su Family were so furious that they wanted to rush forward and tear Old Madam Su to shreds.


    "Why did I want to poison Elder Master Su? Hah! It''s all because that old fool deliberately opposed me!"


    With the truth out in the open, Old Madam Su was no longer secretive and said bitterly, "I wanted him to pass the position of family head to Tianhao, but he refused, stubbornly insisting on his own view, wanting to let that wench Su Ruoxue inherit it. In a fit of rage, I had Yue''er go out and buy a deadly poison to kill that old thing!"


    "The headship of the Su Family must be passed on to a male, not a female! Even though things have been exposed, I do not regret it! So, it was all Su Dongguo''s doing¡ªhe forced me!"


    "Scum, absolute scum!" Seeing Old Madam Su unwilling to repent, several Su Family elders were near the brink of exploding with anger.


    "Poisonous woman, you wicked woman!"


    One of the Su Family elders went berserk and strode forward, delivering a heavy slap to Old Madam Su''s face.


    Smack!!!


    Struck by the slap from the elder, Old Madam Su staggered and collapsed onto the ground.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Old Madam Su, her face twisted with malignance, got up from the ground and spat, "How dare you hit me? How presumptuous!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Suddenly, Old Madam Su drew a pair of scissors and viciously stabbed it into the elder''s abdomen.


    "You... you..."


    This Su Family elder never expected that Old Madam Su would have a pair of scissors hidden on her and, after being stabbed, his vitality rapidly drained away with a muffled groan.


    "Truly living up to the reputation of Old Madam Su, merciless and ruthless indeed!"


    Even Ye Fan hadn''t anticipated Old Madam Su''s sudden attack. He turned to Lin Wu and ordered, "Quickly capture Old Madam Su!"


    "Seize her!" Lin Wu commanded with a wave of his hand.


    "Charge!"


    Several warriors lifted their feet and charged swiftly towards Old Madam Su.


    "You think you can capture me? Hmph! Did you really think I''d give you the chance?"


    As the warriors rushed towards her, Old Madam Su abruptly pulled the scissors out from the elder''s body, her aged face contorted with venomous hatred.

 Chapter 359 - 359: Truly Deserved

    "Take her down, take her down immediately!"


    Seeing Old Madam Su still daring to be so arrogant before her death, Lin Wu was thunderously furious.


    Targeted by everyone, Old Madam Su bit her teeth and said, "Here, I will say it again, this matter has nothing to do with Tianhao and Yue''er. It was all done by me! Especially Yue''er, it was I who instructed her to purchase N-Nitrosodimethylamine, she had no idea what I wanted it for!"


    "Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, I have lost, I admit it, I really have lost! I underestimated you, Ye Fan, you are far more formidable than I imagined! But if I find out you dare to lay a hand on Tianhao and Yue''er, I won''t let you off even as a ghost! Remember that!"


    Having said that, Old Madam Su once again picked up the scissors and fiercely stabbed herself in the abdomen.


    Thump!


    Under the watchful eyes of countless people, the sharp scissors crazily pierced into Old Madam Su''s abdomen, and her bright red blood immediately sprayed out. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tianhao and Yue''er, I will protect you from beyond the dark! Ye Fan, remember, do not touch Tianhao and Yue''er, otherwise, I really won''t let you off even as a ghost!" Old Madam Su''s face was ferocious as she shouted again.


    Thump, thump!


    Before several soldiers could rush forward, Old Madam Su pulled out the scissors and fiercely stabbed herself two more times in the abdomen.


    Blood was dripping everywhere, filling the air with a pungent scent of blood.


    "Grandmother!"


    Witnessing Old Madam Su committing suicide in front of their eyes, Su Tianhao and Su Yue both screamed at the top of their lungs.


    Clang!


    After stabbing herself three times, Old Madam Su no longer had any strength left. Pale and in despair, she collapsed to the ground, as an outpour of crimson blood dyed her clothes red.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Renjie couldn''t help but gasp, even he hadn''t expected Old Madam Su to be so brutal to herself.


    She would rather die than be captured and imprisoned.


    Lin Wu''s face darkened, and he said to Tang Renjie, "Old Tang, could you please go and check on her!"


    "Yes!" Tang Renjie nodded.


    The next moment, Tang Renjie stepped forward to check Old Madam Su''s pulse, and he shook his head, saying, "This wicked woman was bent on dying, her hand was extremely ruthless; her vital energy is nearly exhausted, it''s basically impossible to save her now!"


    "What? Can''t be saved? Grandmother, how could you be so confused!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao and Su Yue both burst into sobs. They hadn''t expected Old Madam Su would choose to end her own life.


    In their eyes, even if the crimes were proven, at the very least, she could have lived a bit longer. Who would have thought Old Madam Su would be so harsh on herself?


    "Save me, save me!" cried out the Su Family Elder who had been stabbed by Old Madam Su.


    Tang Renjie glanced at him and said, "Stop howling, she didn''t hit your vitals, you''re not going to die just yet!"


    "Old Tang, save him first!" Ye Fan spoke up.


    Tang Renjie responded respectfully, "Yes, Holy Hand Ye!"


    Having said that, Tang Renjie and his team carried the injured Su Family Elder to the car, and then sped toward the nearby hospital.


    "A family misfortune, truly a family misfortune!"


    "Although my Su Family is not among the noble clans and powerful families, at least we were somewhat reputable. How could we have ended up in such a state?"


    "Yes! After this incident, the Su Family has suffered severe qi damage, and it will probably take a very long time to recover!"


    "It''s all because of that venomous Old Madam Su. If not for her, how could my Su Family have fallen to such depths? She must be recorded in the annals of the Su Family, to be infamous for generations, warning the descendants of the Su Family not to follow her example!"


    "Absolutely! I agree with that sentiment!"


    With Old Madam Su''s suicide, gloom descended upon the Su Family.


    Despite Old Madam Su being dead, the bitter resentment in the hearts of the many members of the Su Family Direct Lineage couldn''t dissipate easily.


    If not for Old Madam Su''s foolishness, the Su Family wouldn''t have faced such a calamitous disaster; the loss of their great enterprise was now beyond estimation.


    Even if the Su Family still had a bit of foundation left, everyone could feel that the Su Family might never recover, plummeting from a second-rate family to a third-rate one, and henceforth, the Su Family might not even qualify as a third-rate family.


    All the partners cooperating with the Su Family terminated their contracts, and the Su Family''s factories and direct sales stores were smashed and burned. The foundation was no longer there.


    Reviving the Su Family was too difficult, too difficult!


    "Wuu wuu..."


    At this moment, Su Yue and Su Tianhao were holding their heads, weeping bitterly.


    Had they known things would turn out this way, they should have stopped Old Madam Su at the start.


    Now that the truth had been revealed, they were destined to be despised by everyone, becoming homeless dogs.


    "Let''s go, the Su Family is no longer worth our attachment!


    "Let''s go, the Su Family has dissipated into smoke and clouds, it no longer exists!"


    Members of the Su Family Direct Lineage shook their heads and sighed one after another; without a foundation, they could only seek other prospects.


    "Gentlemen, wait a moment!"


    Just as the people of the Su Family were about to leave the Su Family Ancestral Home, Ye Fan suddenly spoke up.


    "Ye Fan, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Ye Fan, you can''t possibly be expecting us to apologize, can you? Fine, we''ll apologize, we misunderstood you before!"


    Having witnessed Ye Fan''s thunderous methods, the people of the Su Family hurriedly expressed their apologies.


    Although it was Ye Fan who destroyed the foundation of the Su Family, it was all brought upon themselves by Old Madam Su, so they couldn''t blame Ye Fan.


    Looking at the dispirited members of the Su Family, Ye Fan spoke earnestly, "This whole incident happened because Old Madam Su wanted to pass the value of the Su Family to Su Tianhao! Old Madam Su poisoned the old master, deliberately framed me, and I could only retaliate when forced to do so!"


    "Now that Old Madam Su has taken her own life, the truth has come out, and you all should rebuild the Su Family instead of leaving!"


    Rebuild the Su Family?


    Hearing this, a glimmer of hope arose in the hearts of many in the Su Family, only to quickly fade away.


    "Ye Fan, it''s easy for you to say, but how do we rebuild the Su Family?" a pale-faced Su Family Elder said.


    Another Su Family Elder said, "Yes! How do we rebuild the Su Family? The foundation is gone! Rebuilding isn''t as easy as you think?"


    "Rebuilding the Su Family may be difficult for you, but it''s a simple matter for me!" Ye Fan said confidently with a smile.


    "A simple matter?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t seem to be joking, all the members of the Su Family Direct Lineage locked their gaze onto him.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "Although the foundation of the Su Family was nearly annihilated, there is still a lifeline left! A burnt factory can be rebuilt, a destroyed direct-sales store can be refurbished! Regarding those partners who terminated their cooperation with the Su Family, as long as I give them a call, they will collaborate with the Su Family once again!"


    "Is this true?" As soon as these words were spoken, many members of the Su Family Direct Lineage were visibly moved.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Of course, it''s true! Moreover, I can call back all the departed members of the R&D Department who left the Su Family. Rebuilding the Su Family isn''t difficult, but from now on, my Ruo Xue must have absolute authority in the Su Family. I believe that under the leadership of my Ruo Xue, the Su Family will step by step march toward brilliance!"


    "Give Su Ruoxue absolute authority in the Su Family?"


    With these words, many members of the Su Family Direct Lineage were stunned, fully comprehending what Ye Fan meant.


    "We have no other choice! We can''t let the Su Family fall into decline like this!" a Su Family Elder said.


    "That''s right! The Su Family cannot fail in our hands!" another Su Family Elder chimed in.


    The next second, several Su Family Elders exchanged glances, nodding as they made a momentous decision in their hearts.


    Then, they turned to look at Su Ruoxue with a solemn expression and said, "Greetings, Family Head, we greet the Family Head!"


    "Greet the Family Head?"


    Hearing this, the group of the Su Family Direct Lineage seemed to understand something. Together, they looked at Su Ruoxue with respect and said:


    "Greetings, Family Head!"


    "We greet the Family Head!!!"


    Su Ruoxue was already the most outstanding of the new generation within the Su Family. Now, led by several Su Family Elders, she ascended to the position of Family Head, truly the choice of the people.


    Instantly, within the Su Family Ancestral Home, the voices of hundreds rang out in unison, like surging tides reaching the heavens.

 Chapter 360 - 360: The Spirit of Su Ruoxue

    Seeing the Su family members all addressing her as their leader, Su Ruoxue''s eyes shimmered with ripples. She truly hadn''t thought that one day she would become the head of the Su family.


    "Su Ruoxue has actually become the head of the Su family?"


    Watching as the Su family members paid their respects to Su Ruoxue one after another, Su Tianhao felt as if he had suffered a million points of critical damage. His face turned completely dark, and at that moment, indescribable jealousy and frenzy gnawed at his heart.


    After years of battling Su Ruoxue, just as he was about to take command of the vast Su family, who could have imagined that at the last moment, Ye Fan would turn the tables with Su Ruoxue.


    "Damn it all!" Su Yue raged internally without end.


    In the effort to support Su Tianhao to become the head of the Su family, her grandparents had passed away one after another; not to mention how utterly devastated Su Yue felt inside at this time.


    Ye Fan looked coldly at siblings Su Tianhao and Su Yue and said, "Unexpected, isn''t it? After all the struggle, Ruoxue and I have turned out to be the biggest winners! In fact, from the very beginning, the outcome of this battle was already decided, it''s just that even I didn''t expect the ending to be so tragic!"


    "Ye Fan, just say it, what do you really want?" Su Tianhao asked unwillingly.


    Now that Su Ruoxue had gained the upper hand, Su Tianhao knew he was powerless to turn the tide, since he and his sister were implicated in Elder Master Su''s death, and it was unlikely Ye Fan would let them off easily.


    To Su Tianhao''s surprise, Ye Fan gave a sardonic smile, "What do I want? Nothing much! In consideration of the fact that you are the flesh and blood of Elder Master Su, on behalf of Ruoxue, I am expelling the two of you from the Su family. I hope from now on you don''t cause any trouble! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not showing mercy to anyone!"


    "You... you''re actually going to let us go?" Su Tianhao was extremely shocked.


    With an intense gaze, Ye Fan stated, "You should feel lucky to have had a good grandfather, if it weren''t for Elder Master Su, I wouldn''t want to forgive you so easily! Now, you are free to leave!"


    "Are you really planning to let us go?" Su Tianhao still couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "What? Don''t want to leave? If you wish to stay, that''s not impossible!"


    "Let''s go, Yue''er, we must go!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t seem to be jesting, Su Tianhao hurriedly got up from the ground and urgently spoke to his sister Su Yue.


    "Go? Big brother, where can we go?" Su Yue said with bitterness.


    She had grown up in the Su family since she was little, and if she were to leave the Su family, she really didn''t know where they would belong.


    Su Tianhao urged, "Don''t worry about that right now, better to be alive and cling to hope than to die; we''ll take it one step at a time!"


    "That''s the only way!"


    Su Yue naturally knew that being alive was better than being dead; she quickly got up and followed Su Tianhao as they rapidly fled from the Su family ancestral home.


    Watching the retreating figures of Su Tianhao and Su Yue, Lin Wu murmured, "God Ye, do you really plan to let those two go? If you wish to eradicate the roots, I can send someone to do it now!"


    "No need, let''s leave it at that!" Ye Fan waved his hand.


    To tell the truth, Ye Fan truly didn''t plan to let Su Tianhao and Su Yue go.


    Having chosen to draw the sword, eradicating the roots was indeed the best choice.


    Yet Ye Fan couldn''t help but recall the scene when Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo, urged them to leave quickly before his death. Ye Fan knew that Elder Master Su must have guessed that Old Lady Su and others conspired to poison him, but since they were his flesh and blood, Elder Master Su couldn''t bear to be ruthless.


    Elder Master Su had been so good to Su Ruoxue, and in consideration of Elder Master Su, Ye Fan also found it difficult to completely annihilate Su Tianhao and Su Yue.


    Ye Fan understood that if it weren''t for the position of head of the Su family, Elder Master Su wouldn''t have been poisoned by Old Lady Su and the others.


    Pausing for a moment, Ye Fan spoke in a low voice, "However, we still need to have someone keep an eye on the movements of those two siblings. If they dare to cause trouble again, they shouldn''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Understood, God Ye!" Lin Wu nodded his head.


    After giving his instructions, Ye Fan turned to Su Ruoxue, who was visibly moved, and said, "Ruoxue, how does it feel to become the head of the Su family?"


    "It feels surreal!" Su Ruoxue answered sincerely.


    Back when Elder Master Su was alive, he fully supported her to become the head of the Su family, but at the time Old Lady Su was wholeheartedly supporting Su Tianhao, and Su Ruoxue merely harbored some distant dreams about the position.


    Later on, after Elder Master Su became a vegetable due to a car accident, she lost the protection of Elder Master Su, and with Old Lady Su''s line being so brazen, she was heavily suppressed. Su Ruoxue felt indignant, but she knew that the position of head of the Su family was getting further and further away from her.


    Having suddenly become the family head of the Su family, Su Ruoxue still felt somewhat uncomfortable adjusting to her new role.


    Gazing at Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue said with a moved expression, "Ye Fan, my becoming the family head of the Su family, all credit goes to you, thank you!"


    A warm surge rose in her heart, for she knew that without Ye Fan''s assistance, her becoming the Su family head would have been nearly impossible.


    "You are my wife, helping you become the family head of the Su family is something I should do!" Ye Fan said with a gentle laugh.


    Overwhelmed with gratitude, Su Ruoxue replied, "Thank you, really, thank you so much!"


    "Alright, there''s no need for formalities among family!" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a tender look, Ye Fan said to Su Ruoxue, "The Su family is in ruins right now and needs you to rally the troops! With the elder master and Old Lady Su gone, what is your next move?"


    "First, let''s give Grandfather a proper burial. The deceased should be respected!" Su Ruoxue said with a heavy heart.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Yeah! That''s right! And what about Old Lady Su?"


    "Let''s lay her to rest as well," Su Ruoxue sighed.


    Despite Old Lady Su''s full support for Su Tianhao over the years, Su Ruoxue had never envisioned engaging in a life-and-death struggle with Old Lady Su.


    Now that Old Lady Su had chosen suicide in her desperation, it caused Su Ruoxue considerable distress; she truly did not wish to see such a situation occur.


    Ye Fan, knowing the kindness in Su Ruoxue''s heart, ultimately nodded in agreement.


    Quickly overcoming her grief, Su Ruoxue turned to Su Ze and said, "Uncle Su Ze!"


    "Ruoxue, what is it?" Su Ze asked respectfully.


    Su Ruoxue spoke earnestly, "The Su family is in need of rebuilding. Uncle Su Ze, you previously managed the family''s production facilities. Now that those facilities have been destroyed in the fire, they need to be reconstructed. I hope you can take on this great responsibility to rebuild the industrial premises and serve as the factory director, specifically handling the production for the Su family!"


    "What? Ruoxue, you want me to take charge of the factory''s reconstruction?" Su Ze was shocked.


    He had previously sided with Old Lady Su''s faction, and Su Ze had never expected that Su Ruoxue, harboring no grudge for the past, would entrust him with the task of reconstructing the Su family''s production facilities.


    Su Ruoxue nodded and said, "Indeed! Although, Uncle Su Ze, you previously protected the interests of Su Tianhao and others, I cannot overlook your talents because of those actions. Rebuilding the Su family''s production facilities and taking charge of the Su family''s cosmetics production¡ªit has to be you, Uncle Su Ze!"


    "Thank you, Ruoxue, ah no, I mean to say thank you, family head, Su Ze accepts the command!"


    Seeing that Su Ruoxue bore no grudge, Su Ze was touched to tears, feeling a strong impulse to die for a worthy cause.


    "Uncle Su Daqiang, you were previously the deputy factory director. Now, I order you to assist Uncle Su Ze in rebuilding the factory!"


    "Yes, Su Daqiang accepts the command!"


    "Su Yi, I now promote you to be the Su Family''s HR Department Director. Announce that the Su family is recruiting talented individuals, sparing no expense!"


    "Yes, family head, Su Yi accepts the command!"


    "Su Ling..."


    After becoming the family head of the Su family, Su Ruoxue did not dismiss those who had previously sided with Old Lady Su and others; she forgave everyone and allocated each person to various positions within the Su family according to their talent, which quickly revitalized the once fragmented Su family.


    Especially the legitimate line of the Su family, who had not been optimistic about Su Ruoxue, now wholeheartedly acknowledged and revered her.


    Unseen to others, Su Ruoxue suddenly won the hearts of the Su family members.


    "Indeed, my Ruoxue, after becoming the family head, you have exercised both grace and authority effectively; your performance is indeed good!" Ye Fan, standing not too far away, was all smiles.


    He knew Su Ruoxue was talented and believed that given a larger platform, she would undoubtedly make a remarkable impression.


    Having seen Su Ruoxue''s capabilities and determination, Ye Fan was at ease.


    Stroking his chin, Ye Fan said with a mischievous smile, "The internal affairs of the Su family have been settled. Now, there are a few small fry outside that need to be dealt with. Some have dared to openly oppose me while I was imprisoned, so it''s time for them to completely vanish from the Central Plains!"

 Chapter 361 - 361: Fellow Villagers, Bringing You Some Warmth

    As he spoke, Ye Fan took out his phone and directly contacted the East Suburb Big Brother, Xiang Tianba.


    "Master Ye, you''re out?"


    Upon receiving Ye Fan''s call, Xiang Tianba was very excited.


    Ye Fan smiled lightly, "A mere North Suburb Prison can hardly hold me!"


    "Hahaha, I knew Master Ye is blessed by fortune. May I ask what Master Ye''s next plan is?" Xiang Tianba asked expectantly.


    Ye Fan spoke in a low voice, "I saw everything you did yesterday, Xiang Tianba. I know you''re a smart man, good at judging the situation. I already understand your attitude. Rest assured, as long as you don''t do anything too extreme, I can guarantee you peace in the Central Plains Gray Zone!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye, thank you!" Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xiang Tianba was as excited as if he had been injected with chicken blood.


    Yesterday, when he learned that Ye Fan was detained in the North Suburb Prison, his reason for mobilizing so many people against the Su Family was merely to seek Ye Fan''s protection.


    Now with Ye Fan''s words, Xiang Tianba was completely reassured.


    Xiang Tianba understood that Ye Fan was far more formidable than he had imagined. As long as he stayed on good terms with Ye Fan, as long as he didn''t court death, he could essentially do as he pleased in Central Plains for the rest of his life.


    Ye Fan continued, "Do you know that after I went in yesterday, the Central Plains Cao Family and the Huang Family were watching with glee at the side?"


    "Master Ye, I only know that Young Master of the Huang Family, Huang Zicheng, visited the Su Family once!" Xiang Tianba reported truthfully.


    Since Cao Bin, the head of the Cao Family, had communicated with Old Madam Su via phone call last night, he was unaware that the Cao Family had made contact with the Su Family as well.


    Ye Fan said with a sarcastic face, "That doesn''t matter! I''ve already taken care of the Su Family side. Now, there''s only the Cao Family and the Huang Family left. You should understand what I mean, right?"


    "Understood, Master Ye, I understand. Rest assured, after tonight, Central Plains will no longer have the Cao Family and the Huang Family!" Xiang Tianba guaranteed, patting his chest.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Good! Go and prepare! Remember, this matter has nothing to do with me!"


    "Yes, Master Ye!" Xiang Tianba responded respectfully.


    Knowing that Ye Fan wanted to eradicate the Cao Family and the Huang Family, Xiang Tianba was thrilled.


    Because whether it''s the Cao Family or the Huang Family, both are top-tier wealthy families in Central Plains. If he could eliminate two top-tier wealthy families today, then Xiang Tianba''s name would resound throughout Central Plains City.


    The most important thing was, with Ye Fan''s protection, even if he wiped out two top-tier wealthy families, no one would come looking for trouble with him.


    Thinking this, Xiang Tianba immediately contacted his men.


    Knowing that Ye Fan wished to take down the Cao Family and the Huang Family, the big shots of the Gray Zone who joined last night against the Su Family also began to stir.


    Hundreds of Gray Zone leaders mobilized their elite, and in less than half an hour, three to four thousand people were assembled.


    It was daylight now, and they dared not make a large-scale move against the Cao and Huang families. But when night falls, it will be the time for the annihilation of the Cao and Huang families.


    After contacting Xiang Tianba, Ye Fan then called Chairman Li Changhong of Tianba Group.


    "Mr. Ye!" Seeing the call from Ye Fan, Li Changhong was very respectful.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Chairman Li, it''s been a while! Thank you for your substantial support this time!"


    "It''s only right, it''s only right. It is my honor, Li Changhong, to be of service to Mr. Ye!" Li Changhong said with a humble attitude.


    As the number one cosmetics enterprise on the Mainland, Tianba Group received the news as soon as the Su Family was in trouble.


    Upon hearing the news, Li Changhong let out a long sigh.


    He secretly rejoiced that he hadn''t kicked them while they were down. If he dared to scheme against Ye Fan at this time, he probably couldn''t escape the consequences.


    Having disabled Li Shihao in front of Li Changhong last time, Ye Fan knew that Li Changhong must have taken it to heart.


    What surprised Ye Fan was that Li Changhong hadn''t taken the opportunity to cause trouble.


    Therefore, Ye Fan said with a smile, "Chairman Li is too polite. The Su Family is currently being rebuilt. I hope in the future both our families can strengthen cooperation. After all, it''s cooperation that brings mutual wins in this era!"


    "Yes, what Mr. Ye said is right. I will have someone send a ten billion order to the Su Family right away!" Li Changhong said directly.


    He knew, after all, that Ye Fan had stirred the Warzone Grand Commander Lin Wu when he got out of prison that morning and that Lin Wu personally delivered Ye Fan to the Su Family Ancestral Home.


    With Lin Wu''s relationship, let alone a ten billion order for the Su Family, even if Ye Fan asked him to send a hundred billion order, he wouldn''t even blink.


    Ye Fan laughed softly, "Chairman Li really is far-sighted. I hope our cooperation can continue to be pleasant!"


    "Definitely, definitely!" Li Changhong responded respectfully.


    After reaching out to Li Changhong, Ye Fan contacted Xu Ruoxuan again.


    Upon receiving Ye Fan''s call, Xu Ruoxuan joked, "Mr. Ye does indeed have some impressive tactics! It seems like imprisonment, but it''s actually luring the enemy into a trap! Not only can you settle all internal affairs of the Su Family at once, but you can also ascertain external threats! Next, Mr. Ye must be planning to target the Cao and Huang families, right?"


    "Xu Ruoxuan''s really is talented and beautiful, impressive indeed!" Ye Fan sincerely admired.


    He had not expected Xu Ruoxuan to reveal all of his plans as soon as she spoke. At that moment, Ye Fan realized that Xu Ruoxuan was as intelligent as the rumors claimed.


    With a crafty smile, Xu Ruoxuan said, "I''m clear on what Mr. Ye wants. Please rest assured, from now on, my Xu Family will increase cooperation with the Su Family. I''ve already had someone draft a cooperation contract. My Xu Family will join you in opening three hundred stores! I want the Su Family industry to flourish throughout the Central Plains!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Xu!"


    Ye Fan was truly in sync with Xu Ruoxuan''s intelligence; he hadn''t even spoken his intentions, and Xu Ruoxuan already knew why he came. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Previously, the Su Family was just a second-rate family with less than a hundred directly-operated stores in Central Plains City.


    Xu Ruoxuan directly joined forces with three hundred Su Family cosmetic stores, quietly advertised for the Su Family, and enhanced their influence, all the while making overtures of goodwill to him. It was certainly killing two birds with one stone.


    "To thank me, you should thank yourself, Mr. Ye. If it weren''t for your ring, I really couldn''t have taken down the Chris Family!" Xu Ruoxuan said with a pursed-lip smile.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Helping Miss Xu secure the position of helmsman for the Xu Family is my good fortune!"


    "No more sweet talk from you, Mr. Ye. Alright, that''s enough, I won''t talk to you anymore. I guess you must be very busy right now! Let''s have a meal together when you''re free," Xu Ruoxuan said sweetly.


    Ye Fan responded, "All right! Let''s leave it at that then!"


    After finishing his call with Xu Ruoxuan, Ye Fan then reached out to the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi, who was filming in the Central Plains Film and Television City.


    Learning that Ye Fan was safe and sound, Wei Ziyi finally felt at ease. She had been terribly worried that Ye Fan might be tormented by a gang of inmates in North Suburb Prison.


    Under Su Ruoxue''s leadership, everything was systematically getting back to normal for the Su Family.


    And with Ye Fan reaching out to numerous contacts, he gradually stabilized the Su Family''s external business circle, thereby helping to rebuild the Su Family''s strength.


    As night fell once again, the Gray Zone of Central Plains was abuzz with restlessness.


    Eight o''clock at night! Ten o''clock at night!


    Twelve o''clock at night!


    Seeing that it was already the wee hours of the morning, Xiang Tianba, who was still lying low in the Cao Family residence, muttered to himself, "A dark and windy night is perfect for a killing! Excellent, truly excellent!"


    With that, Xiang Tianba whistled, and the many black-clad men lying in wait around the Cao Family compound emerged, each carrying a machete.


    At this moment, the people inside the Cao Family were resting, with only dim lights left in the courtyard.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Suddenly, a burst of hurried knocking sounded, startling many members of the Cao Family awake.


    "Who is it? Knocking on doors and disturbing people''s rest in the middle of the night, don''t you have work tomorrow?" a member of the Cao Family''s Legitimate Line complained loudly.


    "Exactly, don''t you have to work tomorrow? What are you knocking for?"


    As a member of the Cao Family''s Legitimate Line shouted out, many others from the Legitimate Line began to wake up.


    Hearing the commotion inside the Cao Family, Xiang Tianba smiled wickedly and knocked even harder on the door.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    As the knocking grew more frantic, the people of the Cao Family became unsettled.


    Knocking on someone''s door in the middle of the night without sleeping, isn''t that just too wicked?


    "Stop knocking, stop knocking, go knock on your mother''s head!"


    One of the Cao Family''s Legitimate Line members lost his temper and cursed loudly.


    Xiang Tianba ignored the remark and knocked vigorously, saying:


    "Fellow countrymen, I''ve come to bring you warmth!"


    "Open the door, come on, open up!"

 Chapter 362 - 362: Exterminate the Root

    "What''s happening outside?"


    At this moment, Cao Bin, the head of the Cao Family, had not yet gone to bed.


    Today, a huge change had occurred in the Su Family, and Cao Bin had received the news in the afternoon; he had always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    The Young Master of the Cao Family, Cao Xuan, said, "Father, it''s probably the beggars by the roadside who have run out of food and have come to our Cao Family to beg again!"


    "Beggars? Hmph! Xuan, go find two buns to send this bunch of beggars away!" said Cao Bin, his face showing impatience.


    "Yes, Father!" Cao Xuan stood up and said respectfully.


    Beggars coming to their Cao Family to beg for food in the middle of the night was not uncommon; the Cao Family had no idea that a crisis was silently approaching. They simply thought that it was a group of beggars causing trouble outside.


    When he arrived at the courtyard of the Cao Family, Cao Xuan said in annoyance, "Butler, go to the kitchen and get me two buns!"


    "Yes, Young Master!" The butler immediately ran towards the kitchen.


    Soon, Cao Xuan, holding two buns in his hands, walked towards the direction of the Cao Family''s main gate.


    Thud thud thud!


    Thud thud thud thud thud!


    "Open the door, fellow villagers, we have come to bring you warmth!"


    For a time, shouts could be heard nonstop outside the Cao Family''s doors, causing many members of the Legitimate Line of the Cao Family to become upset and flustered.


    As Cao Xuan approached the main gate, he opened it and shouted angrily, "What''s all this yelling about in the middle of the night? Take the buns and get lost quickly!"


    Swish swish swish swish swish¡ª¡ª


    The moment Cao Xuan opened the main gate, a group of men in black rushed into the Cao Family''s territory at lightning speed.


    "You want us to take the buns and get lost?" Xiang Tianba looked at Cao Xuan with an intriguing expression.


    Realizing something was wrong, Cao Xuan said in horror, "You... who are you people? Do you intend to commit violence in my Cao Family? I must tell you, our Cao Family is a top-tier wealthy family in the Central Plains, and if you dare cause trouble within our Cao Family, be careful, each one of you will not have a good end!"


    "Won''t have a good end?" Upon hearing this, Xiang Tianba laughed.


    He waved his hand, and one of his henchmen promptly handed Xiang Tianba a shiny machete.


    Taking the shiny machete, Xiang Tianba stared at Cao Xuan and said, "Go on, say that again if you dare!"


    "What the fuck? You serious?"


    Seeing Xiang Tianba holding the machete, Cao Xuan panicked, "I... I am the Young Master of the Cao Family, you can''t attack me. If I die, my father will definitely not let you off easily!" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You are the Young Master of the Cao Family, Cao Xuan?" Xiang Tianba was somewhat surprised.


    Cao Xuan bluffed, "Yes! I am the Young Master of the Cao Family. If you lay a hand on me, I assure you, you will all be in big trouble!"


    "Threatening me?"


    Focusing on Cao Xuan, Xiang Tianba suddenly swung the machete in his hand. Cao Xuan could not have imagined that Xiang Tianba would be so quick to take action.


    In close proximity, the cold machete swiftly entered Cao Xuan''s abdomen. Cao Xuan let out a muffled groan; he could hardly believe that Xiang Tianba dared to touch him.


    With the machete piercing Cao Xuan''s abdomen, Xiang Tianba sneered, "Let me tell you, we came specifically for you and your father. What about the Young Master of the Cao Family? The Young Master of the Cao Family has to die in front of me too!"


    After speaking, Xiang Tianba violently pulled out the machete.


    "Ugh!"


    Cao Xuan, with a pained expression, held his abdomen; he couldn''t believe that Xiang Tianba would actually kill him just like that.


    As the machete was withdrawn from his body, Cao Xuan, as if all the strength had been drained from him, heavily fell to the ground, twitching slightly before he stopped breathing.


    "The Young Master is dead, the Young Master is dead!"


    Seeing the Young Master of the Cao Family, Cao Xuan, being cut down by Xiang Tianba just like that, the Cao Family''s chief butler screamed hysterically.


    After killing Cao Xuan, Xiang Tianba commanded in a deep voice, "Kill, kill them all; leave no man or dog alive in the Cao Family''s territory!"


    "Kill them!"


    In an instant, as Xiang Tianba''s words fell, countless men in black rushed towards the interior of the Cao Family like madmen.


    "What''s going on?" Cao Bin, the head of the Cao Family, paled drastically.


    The chief butler rushed to Cao Bin''s side in a frantic state and said urgently, "Master, it''s a disaster! Many men in black have stormed in. They kill anyone they see; countless people of our Cao Family have already fallen to their cruel hands. Master, you must flee!"


    "Kill kill kill kill kill!"


    Sitting in his study, Cao Bin could hear the chorus of killing from outside.


    "Could it be?" Cao Bin''s face was full of disbelief.


    He immediately left the study and was shocked to see that inside the Cao Family, chaos reigned, and countless Cao Family members lay desperately in pools of their own blood.


    The butler urged again, "Master, run away, if we don''t flee now we won''t be able to escape!"


    "Everyone, look, there''s Cao Bin, kill him!"


    As soon as Cao Bin stepped out of the study, he was quickly noticed by some people.


    "My God!"


    Seeing a crowd rushing towards him, Cao Bin was so frightened that his soul nearly fled his body, and he could no longer care about maintaining the dignity of the Cao Family head, as he stumbled away in flight.


    Xiang Tianba noticed Cao Bin''s figure, and with a cold sneer said, "You old fool still trying to run? Do you think you can escape?"


    With that, Xiang Tianba suddenly swung his hand, and the machete in his grasp shot out like an arrow in the darkness, heading straight for Cao Bin''s back.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The next moment, a scream echoed as Xiang Tianba''s machete accurately impaled Cao Bin''s back.


    Cao Bin could have never imagined that by offending Ye Fan, his great Cao Family would face annihilation.


    Meanwhile, another group of people had already arrived near the Central Plains Huang Family.


    "Who are you? Stop, stop right there!"


    Unlike the Cao Family, the Huang Family resided in a high-class villa, and a group of men in black had just arrived when they were spotted by a group of Huang Family security personnel.


    The leader of this squad was none other than Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing of the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb, targeting the Huang Family, he shouted, "Since our whereabouts have been exposed, there''s no need to hide. Men, follow me and attack the Huang Family!"


    "Attack the Huang Family, kill them!"


    In an instant, tens of thousands of men in black emerged, sweeping towards the Huang Family residence.


    "Damn, damn! How did so many people suddenly show up?"


    "Did the Huang Family poke a hornet''s nest? Are tens of thousands of people really going to destroy the Huang Family?"


    "Brothers, don''t just stand there, hurry up and run for your lives! If we don''t run now, we''ll die here!"


    One of the Huang Family villa''s security personnel saw the tens of thousands pouring out, and they were all so terrified they felt as if their souls had fled.


    Seeing the dire situation, the head of security immediately sounded the alarm and then took off running.


    Although they were all trained fighters, the Huang Family security at night amounted to just twenty to thirty people, and no matter how capable they were, they could not possibly stand against the tens of thousands of men in black.


    "What''s going on? Why is the alarm sounding inside our Huang Family compound?"


    Hearing the alarm, the sleeping members of the Huang Family were abruptly awakened.


    "Kill!"


    The Huang Family members had barely come to their senses when they saw a large number of men in black already storming into the Huang Family compound.


    Boom!!!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In a flash, the entire Huang Family residence was ablaze, as one after another Huang Family member fell.


    Some members of the Huang Family even became lifeless corpses while they were still in their dreams.


    "Is there trouble at the Huang Family''s?"


    Tired from playing in the nightclub, Huang Zicheng drove his Ferrari leisurely home.


    He hadn''t even made it back to the Huang residence when from a great distance he saw a huge fire blazing inside the compound, and he could faintly hear the occasional piercing scream coming from within.


    Huang Zicheng was so scared that he shivered, and with a look of horror, he exclaimed, "What the hell is going on?"


    He looked from afar and suddenly saw that the Huang Family villa was filled with men in black, holding machetes with menacing expressions.


    "Shit! Could the Huang Family have been wiped out?" Huang Zicheng said in horror.


    Realizing that something was terribly wrong, Huang Zicheng slammed his foot down on the Ferrari''s accelerator, quickly turned the car around, and drove off in the opposite direction.


    "Brother Hong, that seems to be Young Master Huang Zicheng of the Huang Family, he''s running away!"


    No sooner had Huang Zicheng turned to flee than he was spotted by someone.


    Lei Hong narrowed his eyes, focusing on Huang Zicheng, and with an icy voice commanded, "Get in the car, chase, chase, chase, we absolutely can''t let this fish slip through the net!"


    "Chase him! Catch up to Huang Zicheng and kill him!"


    In no time at all, a large number of men in black got into their vehicles and frantically pursued in the direction Huang Zicheng had fled.


    "My God!"


    Seeing many cars chasing after him in the rearview mirror, Huang Zicheng cried out in terror, feeling a chill rush from his feet to his crown.

 Chapter 363 - 363: Late Night Call for Help

    ```


    Boom!!!


    At that moment, a strong desire to survive surged within Huang Zicheng, and he slammed his right foot down on the accelerator without regard for the consequences.


    The Ferrari''s engine immediately roared like a prehistoric beast, and in the dark night, it dashed forward like lightning.


    "Brother Hong, we can''t catch up to Huang Zicheng, that kid''s driving a sports car!" a henchman said with a distressed expression.


    Lei Hong nodded and said grimly, "Forget it, if we can''t catch up, we can''t catch up. Tell the brothers to keep an eye out. The moment they spot Huang Zicheng, kill him immediately!"


    "Yes, Brother Hong!" the henchman replied respectfully.


    With this, the entire Central Plains Cao Family was annihilated, leaving only Huang Zicheng from the Central Plains Huang Family to flee in a panic.


    As the chief in charge, Xiang Tianba quickly reported the situation to Ye Fan.


    Upon hearing the news, Ye Fan said in surprise, "You let Huang Zicheng escape?"


    "Master Ye, I''m truly sorry. We had no idea Huang Zicheng was clubbing inside the nightclub. By the time Huang Zicheng came back, Lei Hong and his men had already made their move, and seeing the situation turning bad, Huang Zicheng drove off in a Ferrari sports car. Lei Hong and his men couldn''t catch up," Xiang Tianba said with some frustration.


    Huang Zicheng was one of the main members of the Huang Family, and his escape from this operation was somewhat unexpected for Xiang Tianba.


    Ye Fan did not blame Xiang Tianba, but said in a low voice, "It doesn''t matter! It''s normal to have a few that slip through the net. Keep an eye on Huang Zicheng''s movements. If this Huang Zicheng dares to show his face, take him down for me immediately!"


    "Yes, Master Ye!" Xiang Tianba said with a face full of respect.


    Recalling how Huang Zicheng had repeatedly gone against him, the chill on Ye Fan''s face grew even stronger.


    Beep beep!


    Just after handling the matter with Xiang Tianba, Lin Wu called.


    Ye Fan asked, "Lin Wu, do you have something important?"


    "God Ye, I''ve just confirmed something!" Lin Wu said, emphasizing his words.


    Ye Fan said with surprise, "What is it that''s so secretive?"


    "Just now, I confirmed that the one who plotted against your daughter was none other than Huang Zicheng of the Huang Family!" Lin Wu said gravely.


    Ye Fan''s face darkened instantly as he asked, "What? Are you sure it was Huang Zicheng?"


    "Yes, now I''m very sure!"


    Lin Wu said earnestly, "Remember when the Central Plains Jiang Family invited that charlatan Celestial Master Song Qingyi? Song Qingyi took five million from someone called Young Master Huang, deliberately causing trouble for the Jiang Family concerning your daughter! At that time, we couldn''t figure out who the Young Master Huang mentioned by Song Qingyi was!"


    "Just now, I found out that the account used to transfer money to Song Qingyi belongs to an overseas shell company. I had someone visit the company and after offering the owner enough benefits, the company''s boss retrieved all the previous surveillance footage for us. It turns out that Huang Zicheng used the name of the shell company to transfer money to Song Qingyi; we just didn''t discover it until now!"


    "Damn it, I knew it was Huang Zicheng who was behind this!" Ye Fan burst into rage.


    Back when, Young Master Jiang Long of the Central Plains Jiang Family drowned, they sought out a Feng Shui master named Song Qingyi. This Song Qingyi directly told the Jiang Family that they simply needed to find a girl born on the exact same year, month, and day as Young Master Jiang Long to be buried with him, and within a few years, the Young Master would be reborn into the Jiang Family.


    The Jiang Family believed him, and they went after his daughter, Ye Ling''er, with murderous intent.


    Luckily, Ye Ling''er''s fate was strong; otherwise, she would have died long ago.


    At the time, he had captured Song Qingyi and demanded to know why he wanted his daughter to be buried alive. In his panic, Song Qingyi said it was someone called Young Master Huang who instructed him and that this Young Master Huang even gave Song Qingyi a five-million favor fee.


    After learning about this, Ye Fan had Lin Wu investigate the matter.


    After all this time, Lin Wu had not yielded any results.


    Who would have thought that, tonight, with the downfall of the Huang Family, the culprit behind the plot against his daughter Ye Ling''er finally revealed himself.


    He had long suspected that it could be Huang Zicheng''s doing, but at the time, Ye Fan had no evidence, which is why he hadn''t caused too much trouble for Huang Zicheng.


    ```


    Now that Lin Wu had investigated the truth, Ye Fan was thoroughly enraged.


    With a grim look in his eyes, Ye Fan said, "Huang Zicheng, you''re good at running! If you died just like that, it really would be letting you off too lightly!"


    At that moment, Ye Fan had a strong urge to dismember Huang Zicheng into a thousand pieces.


    Daring to lay a hand on his daughter, it was a crime that deserved no forgiveness.


    Ye Fan had no idea that Huang Zicheng had gone abroad to study when he was in his teens, and all these years overseas, he had never stopped thinking about Su Ruoxue.


    When he had completed his studies and was ready to return home, Huang Zicheng suddenly learnt that his beloved woman, Su Ruoxue, had already married, and she had a daughter named Ye Ling''er.


    This news exploded like thunder in Huang Zicheng''s ears; he found it extremely difficult to accept this reality.


    In order to eradicate Ye Ling''er, he didn''t hesitate to bribe the geomancer, Song Qingyi, wishing to use the Central Plains Jiang Family''s hand to get rid of Ye Ling''er.


    At that time, Huang Zicheng thought, eliminate Ye Ling''er first, and then find an opportunity to silently slaughter Ye Fan.


    As long as Ye Fan and Ye Ling''er were dead, Su Ruoxue would definitely be heartbroken, and it would be the perfect time for him to return to the country and take advantage of her vulnerability; he believed that with his care, Su Ruoxue would certainly fall madly in love with him.


    What Huang Zicheng had not anticipated at all was that Ye Fan had a very significant background, and the moment he regained all his memories, the entire situation was destined to change completely.


    Lin Wu asked, "God Ye, do you need me to dispatch more people to look for Huang Zicheng''s whereabouts?"


    "No need!"


    Ye Fan murmured, "You''re in the Warzone, if you send out scouts, it''s easy for them to expose their tracks. I''ve already got the people from the Gray Zone watching Huang Zicheng''s movements! If Huang Zixuan shows up, he''ll be caught by the people from the Gray Zone soon enough. Don''t worry, we have plenty of time to play with Huang Zicheng at our leisure!"


    "Understood, God Ye!" Lin Wu replied respectfully.


    Crack¡ª


    After finishing the call with Lin Wu, Su Ruoxue returned to Century Sky City, exhausted.


    Seeing Ye Fan with a menacing expression, Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "What''s wrong? Has someone upset you again?"


    "No!"


    Ye Fan contained the fury within him and chuckled lightly, "Ruoxue, why are you only back so late? Ling''er has already fallen asleep!"


    "Rebuilding the Su Family business is so complicated¡ªit''s not just a massive demand for manpower, financial resources, and materials, but other things too, and it''s so bothersome! Especially the production factories, they''re really a headache!" Su Ruoxue said with a mix of laughter and tears.


    Ye Fan said softly, "Indeed! The Su Family has suffered a severe loss that has hit the very foundation; it will take a long time to recover! By the way, Ruoxue, how are the funds? I still have some money here. If the Su Family needs it for the rebuilding, I can transfer some money to you!"


    "We''re not short on money! Tianba Group owed the Su Family thirty million in payment for goods. As soon as I became the head of the Su Family, the chairman of Tianba Group, Li Changhong, sent over the payment without delay! Just these thirty million funds basically cover all the expenses needed for the Su Family''s reconstruction!" Su Ruoxue said with a smile. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Fan let out a sigh of relief and continued, "Ruoxue, isn''t it exhausting to become the head of the family? It''s getting late; you should rest early!"


    "Mm, Ye Fan, you should rest early too!" Su Ruoxue smiled happily.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Under the dense night, Huang Zicheng drove a Ferrari rapidly out of Central Plains City and arrived at a nearby suburban county.


    "Huff! Huff!"


    It was only when he confirmed that there were no pursuers behind him that Huang Zicheng finally breathed a sigh of relief as if he had been granted a great pardon.


    The pursuit of over a hundred cars had almost frightened Huang Zicheng''s soul out of him.


    Realizing that the Huang Family was in deep trouble and there was no going back, Huang Zicheng did not hesitate to pull out his phone and quickly made a call to his grandfather, Chen Tianqi, who was far away in the East Sea.


    "Grandfather, something big has happened, something really big. Just now, a large group of people in black stormed into the Huang Family and turned everything upside down. I was the only one who survived. It''s over, the grand Central Plains Huang Family is completely finished now!"

 Chapter 364 - 364 The East Sea Chen Familys Fury

    "Zicheng, what are you saying? The Central Plains Huang Family is finished?"


    Old Master Chen, Chen Tianqi, was shocked awake by a call from Huang Zicheng while in East Sea. He sat up in bed with a shocked expression on his face.


    Huang Zicheng choked up and said, "Yes, Grandpa, I saw it with my own eyes. Just now, I tried contacting my parents, but they are all unreachable. If nothing unexpected has happened, they must all be dead by now! Grandpa, you must avenge our Huang Family!"


    "How could this happen? Who on earth took action against the Huang Family?" Chen Tianqi asked with a cold voice.


    The mother of Huang Zicheng was his most beloved youngest daughter. Not to mention how furious he was with the death of his daughter.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know!"


    Huang Zicheng was terrified as he hastily said, "Although the Huang Family has grown rapidly and offended many in the business world, those people wouldn''t drive us to death like this!"


    "Then who could it be?" Chen Tianqi''s face turned colder.


    After careful thought, Huang Zicheng suddenly brought up Ye Fan, "Grandpa, I know. I know who took action against the Huang Family; it must be that damn Ye Fan. I heard that Ye Fan was released from prison and even took care of the Su Family led by Old Madam Su!"


    "Ye Fan was arrested yesterday, and I personally went to the Su Family to verify this. Maybe it was Ye Fan holding a grudge, deliberately finding people to eliminate our Huang Family!"


    "Ye Fan? Him again!" Old Master Chen, Chen Tianqi, said with murderous intent.


    Huang Zicheng became more certain the more he thought about it, saying with a determined look, "Grandpa, the one who dealt the underhanded blow to our Huang Family must definitely be Ye Fan! Speaking of which, where is my uncle? Hasn''t he returned yet? If my uncle doesn''t come to the Central Plains soon, I''m afraid I''ll also end up dead at the hands of that kid Ye Fan!"


    "Zicheng, don''t panic just yet! Your uncle should be arriving at the port soon. I''ll contact him in a moment! The urgent matter is for you to hide immediately and make absolutely sure Ye Fan doesn''t discover you. If Ye Fan finds out where you are, he will definitely find a way to kill you!" Chen Tianqi said, suppressing his anger and trying to console him.


    Huang Zicheng nodded frantically, "Mm! Grandpa, I''m going to ditch the car and run for it right now. I absolutely can''t let Ye Fan find me!"


    "That''s right, do that! As soon as your uncle arrives in the Central Plains, I''ll have him contact you immediately. As long as your uncle arrives, you will be safe!" Chen Tianqi said.


    Huang Zicheng''s eyes were cold and ruthless as he said, "Grandpa! I understand! Please hurry and contact my uncle!"


    "Mm, alright!" Chen Tianqi responded.


    Learning that Huang Zicheng was in a dire situation in the Central Plains, Chen Tianqi immediately lost his drowsiness. He quickly made contact with his eldest son, Chen Longpeng.


    At this very moment, at a port in East Sea, a number of cruise ships slowly arrived.


    Seeing a call from Chen Tianqi, Chen Longpeng frowned: "Father, what is he looking for me for in the middle of the night?"


    A few days ago, his father, Chen Tianqi, had specifically called him, urging him to come back quickly to the Central Plains and take out a guy named Ye Fan.


    After receiving the message, Chen Longpeng had been adrift at sea for several days before finally making it back to his home country. Unexpectedly, just as he arrived at the port in East Sea, his father called him.


    "Father, is there something wrong?" Chen Longpeng asked, picking up the phone.


    Chen Tianqi asked in a deep voice, "Long Peng, where are you? Have you returned?"


    "Father, I just arrived at the port. What''s the urgent matter?" Chen Longpeng inquired.


    Hearing that Chen Longpeng had returned, Chen Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief and instructed, "Good! I command you to quickly head to the Central Plains. Upon arrival, immediately contact Zicheng. I need you to ensure Zicheng''s safety at all costs!"


    "It''s always about Huang Zicheng, what trouble has he caused again?" Chen Longpeng said impatiently.


    Chen Longpeng had never had much regard for Huang Zicheng.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Huang Zicheng was his sister''s son, Chen Longpeng wouldn''t want to bother with any of Huang Zicheng''s troublesome affairs at all.


    Chen Tianqi knew Chen Longpeng had grievances against Huang Zicheng and emphasized, "A major disaster has occurred with the Central Plains Huang Family. It''s rumored that the Huang Family has been annihilated, and your sister unfortunately fell victim!"


    "What?" Chen Longpeng exclaimed, his expression suddenly changing.


    Chen Tianqi whispered, "For now, only your nephew, Huang Zicheng, has managed to escape. Zicheng is your sister''s last bloodline, and I need you to keep him safe!"


    "Damn it!" Chen Longpeng exploded in rage.


    Although he disliked Huang Zicheng, he had always had a soft spot for his youngest sister who had married far away to the Central Plains.


    Learning that his youngest sister had perished in the Central Plains, Chen Longpeng wished he could rush to the Central Plains immediately to avenge her.


    Chen Tianqi once again spoke, "Long Peng, hurry to the Central Plains now!"


    ```


    "Father, I understand!" Chen Longpeng said, brimming with killing intent.


    After disembarking from the cruise ship and leaving the port, Chen Longpeng immediately led a large number of Ancient Martial Artists in a frenzied dash onto the expressway towards the Central Plains.


    It was still dark, and Chen Longpeng was already leading his men off the Central Plains Expressway.


    After getting off the expressway, Chen Longpeng shouted loudly, "Hurry to the Huang Family!"


    "Yes, Master Peng!" The many Ancient Martial Artists responded in unison.


    Remembering his father''s instructions, Chen Longpeng reluctantly made a call to Huang Zicheng.


    Seeing that his uncle Chen Longpeng was calling, Huang Zicheng, who was hiding in a county town near the Central Plains, was overjoyed and said, "Uncle, have you arrived in the Central Plains?"


    "I''ve just gotten off the expressway and am on my way to the Huang Family. Let''s gather inside the Huang Family!" Chen Longpeng said coldly.


    "Ah? Gather inside the Huang Family?"


    Upon hearing this, Huang Zicheng''s face fell, and he said, "Uncle, it''s not nice to do this. I''m being hunted down right now; if my location is exposed, someone will die!"


    "Hmph! Cut the crap and just gather inside the Huang Family. I don''t have time to care whether you live or die!" Chen Longpeng hung up directly.


    "Damn it! Chen Longpeng, this is too much!"


    Seeing his uncle Chen Longpeng showing him no respect, Huang Zicheng was about to explode with anger.


    He knew that Chen Longpeng had a big problem with him, so it was normal that Chen Longpeng wouldn''t come to the county town to pick him up.


    Grinding his teeth, Huang Zicheng picked up a handful of dust from the ground and smeared it over his face and head. Soon after, Huang Zicheng emerged in tattered clothes, looking like a beggar.


    "Master, to the Central Plains Huang Family, and make it quick!" Huang Zicheng got into a taxi.


    The taxi driver, seeing Huang Zicheng''s ghostly appearance, said irritably, "Where did this beggar come from? Going to the Central Plains Huang Family, do you have the money?"


    "Quit your yapping, and get moving!" Huang Zicheng reached into his pocket and threw out several hundred-yuan bills.


    Seeing Huang Zicheng pull out over a thousand yuan in an instant, the taxi driver was dumbfounded and said, "What the hell! Even beggars are so rich now?"


    "Are you going or not?" Huang Zicheng said with a grim face.


    "Going, leaving right now!"


    The taxi driver picked up the thousand yuan plus that Huang Zicheng had thrown out, stepping hard on the accelerator and speeding towards the Central Plains Huang Family.


    Now Huang Zicheng had no other recourse. He had to risk meeting his uncle Chen Longpeng.


    Chen Longpeng was the acknowledged top expert in the East Sea, his cultivation having reached the level of a Martial Arts King, a terrifying existence who would slay gods and buddhas in his path.


    Huang Zicheng believed that as long as he was under the protection of his uncle, no matter how many people the Ye Fan faction sent after him, it would be useless.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡ª


    While Huang Zicheng was hurrying back to the Huang Family, Chen Longpeng had already arrived at the Huang Family villa with his men.


    After entering the Huang Family villa, Chen Longpeng was completely shocked by the horrifying scene before him.


    Looking around, he saw that the villa was filled with corpses, and not a single sign of life could be felt in the vast Huang Family estate. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So ruthless, truly ruthless. Someone actually exterminated the Huang Family!"


    "Damn it! Doesn''t the attacker know the Central Plains Huang Family is backed by our East Sea Chen Family? How dare he!"


    "To move against the Huang Family is to provoke our East Sea Chen Family. Wait until Master Peng is enraged; he''ll surely turn the Central Plains upside down!"


    The group of Ancient Martial Artists following Chen Longpeng began to whisper fearfully among themselves upon seeing this scene inside the Huang Family.


    "Sister! Sister!"


    Suddenly, Chen Longpeng noticed a middle-aged beauty, around forty years old and full of charm, lying on the ground not far away. He cried out and rushed over in a flash.


    ```

 Chapter 365 - 365 Undercurrents Surge

    "Miss!"


    Upon seeing the middle-aged beauty, a group of ancient martial artists from the Chen Family shouted in unison.


    For this was none other than Chen Shufen, the youngest daughter of Old Master Chen, Chen Tianqi.


    "Sister!"


    Chen Longpeng stepped forward and embraced Chen Shufen''s body in his arms. He carefully checked her pulse, only to be disappointed to find that there was not a trace of life left in his youngest sister, Chen Shufen.


    "Mother!" At that moment, Huang Zicheng also rushed back, arriving in a taxi at breakneck speed.


    Seeing his own mother dead, Huang Zicheng roared in anger.


    Slap!!!


    In the very next instant, Chen Longpeng suddenly stood up and fiercely slapped Huang Zicheng across the face.


    Totally unprepared for Chen Longpeng to strike him, Huang Zicheng was caught off guard and completely dumbfounded by the blow.


    Staring at Chen Longpeng, Huang Zicheng asked timidly, "Uncle... why did you hit me?"


    "It''s all your fault, everything is your fault!" Chen Longpeng shouted angrily.


    Huang Zicheng, distraught with grief and indignation, protested, "Bullshit! It was Ye Fan who killed my Huang Family''s people, not me, Huang Zicheng!"


    "Hmph!"


    Chen Longpeng did not show the slightest compassion, and coldly retorted, "When you were abroad, I saw no trouble befall the Central Plains Huang Family. Ever since you returned from overseas, one calamity after another has struck the Huang Family. Ask yourself, could the annihilation of the Huang Family really have nothing to do with you?"


    "I..." Huang Zicheng was speechless.


    Chen Longpeng was right. Before, their Huang Family had been stable, but ever since he returned to target Ye Fan, his family''s situation had progressively worsened.


    Last night, because he offended Ye Fan, the Huang Family was wiped out overnight.


    "Sigh!"


    With a long sigh, Chen Longpeng ordered, "Someone, see to it that all these people from the Huang Family are given a proper funeral!"


    "Yes, Master Peng!" A group of ancient martial artists responded in chorus.


    After issuing the command for the proper funeral of the Huang Family members, Chen Longpeng gripped Huang Zicheng by the collar and demanded, "Tell me, did that brat called Ye Fan really do all this?"


    "I... I''m not sure!" Huang Zicheng stammered, looking guilty under Chen Longpeng''s intense gaze.


    Chen Longpeng scoffed dismissively, "The Huang Family has been wiped out, and you don''t even know who the mastermind is. How useless!"


    Scolded by Chen Longpeng, Huang Zicheng clenched his fists tightly, his face full of frustration, wanting to retort but unable to find the words.


    "But I know one thing, within the Central Plains, aside from Ye Fan, there is no one else capable of eradicating the Huang Family!" Huang Zicheng declared, his eyes red with emotion.


    Chen Longpeng asked in surprise, "Oh? Are you sure of that?"


    "Certain, I am absolutely certain!" Huang Zicheng bellowed, filled with bitter hatred.


    He was clear in his mind that within the Central Plains, only Ye Fan could be so heartlessly savage.


    Chen Longpeng''s expression turned dark as he nodded and said, "Very well! Considering the time, it should almost be the hour for my duel with Ye Fan. Spread the word, if Ye Fan does not show up as agreed at seven in the morning, I will march on the Su Family and make sure not a single blade of grass grows there, not sparing even a chicken or dog!"


    "Yes, Uncle!" Huang Zicheng said vindictively.


    Although Chen Longpeng was not kind to him, Huang Zicheng did not hate him because what Chen Longpeng said was true¡ªthe destruction of the Huang Family had a lot to do with him.


    If it hadn''t been for his continued offenses against Ye Fan for the sake of Su Ruoxue, the Huang Family would not have met their collective tragic end the night before.


    By comparison, Huang Zicheng was even more eager for Chen Longpeng to strike down Ye Fan and avenge all the deceased members of the Huang Family.


    Before long, Huang Zicheng had disseminated the news, and as soon as it was out, a great uproar ensued throughout the Central Plains.


    "Damn! Has the number one master of the East Sea, Chen Longpeng, already arrived in the Central Plains? And he''s going to face Ye Fan at seven in the morning? Why so soon?"


    "Dude! You haven''t heard? The Huang Family was wiped out last night, and the prime suspect is this Ye Fan. Huang Zicheng''s mother, Chen Shufen, is the youngest daughter of Old Master Chen from the East Sea Chen Family, as well as the youngest sister of Chen Longpeng. Chen Shufen''s death will only hasten Chen Longpeng''s decision to battle!"


    "The Huang Family has been wiped out? Isn''t that too explosive? Keep in mind that the Huang Family is the number one prominent family in the Central Plains, and they were already halfway into becoming an Extraordinary Family Clan!"


    "So what? Being annihilated means being annihilated! Hurry up and get out of bed to head to Yanming Lake, there''s bound to be a spectacular decisive battle soon!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, hurry and get up to watch the battle at Yanming Lake. They say that Chen Longpeng is a Martial Arts King, and it''s rare to see such a top-notch expert!"


    After many of the elite within the Central Plains received the news, they could not afford to rest any longer; they quickly got out of bed, washed up, and then drove to Yanming Lake in the Central Plains.


    After all, it was too rare to witness the forceful hand of a Martial King.


    "Is the news confirmed? Has Chen Longpeng already arrived?"


    Within the Xu Family''s residence, Xu Ruoxuan was also awakened by the news.


    Xu Haoran said gravely, "At such a critical moment, sister, do you think I''d joke with you?" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, I''ll contact Ye Fan right now!" Xu Ruoxuan said solemnly.


    As she spoke, Xu Ruoxuan found Ye Fan''s contact information and immediately called him.


    Inside Century Sky City, upon hearing the phone ring, Ye Fan opened his eyes immediately.


    Seeing that it was a call from Xu Ruoxuan, Ye Fan realized that something big was about to happen.


    Otherwise, according to Xu Ruoxuan''s style, she would definitely not contact him as soon as dawn broke.


    Stepping out onto the balcony, Ye Fan then answered, "Miss Xu, calling me so early in the morning, has something big happened?"


    "Yes, something big has happened. Chen Longpeng, the top expert of East Sea, has come!" Xu Ruoxuan said sternly.


    Ye Fan was a bit surprised, "Chen Longpeng has come so quickly?"


    "That''s right! Last night, the Huang Family was destroyed. Although Mr. Ye did not take action, this matter has a huge connection to you. Madame Huang, Chen Shufen, is the youngest daughter of Old Master Chen of the East Sea Chen Family, and also the youngest sister of Chen Longpeng. With Chen Shufen''s death, do you think the East Sea Chen Family can contain their fury?" Xu Ruoxuan explained to Ye Fan.


    Learning that Chen Longpeng had come with resentment, Ye Fan said quite speechlessly, "Alright then!"


    "Mr. Ye, Chen Longpeng is no ordinary person. Are you ready to face him?" Xu Ruoxuan asked.


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, "When the soldiers come, block them; when the water comes, fill the gaps! Even without any preparation, what is there for me, Ye Fan, to fear?"


    "Then Mr. Ye, please be extra careful. I don''t wish for anything untoward to happen to you!" Xu Ruoxuan expressed her concern.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Thank you for letting me know, Miss Xu. I''ve got it!"


    "Good! Then I''m going to get up now and head to Yanming Lake to watch the battle!" Xu Ruoxuan responded.


    No sooner had Ye Fan finished talking with Xu Ruoxuan than Xiang Tianba, the East Suburb Big Brother, also made a call.


    "Master Ye, Chen Longpeng from East Sea has arrived, and it seems he bodes ill. Shall I assemble some men and set an ambush at Yanming Lake? Once Chen Longpeng arrives, I''ll lead my men to take him by surprise and kill him!"


    By now, Xiang Tianba had already won Ye Fan''s favor, and anything related to Ye Fan was of extra concern to him.


    Ye Fan whispered, "There''s no need! It''s said that Chen Longpeng is a Martial King, ordinary people can''t inflict any harm on him at all. If you lead more people into an ambush, once they act, it will only lead to death!"


    "Master Ye, I have guns here, I refuse to believe that guns can''t kill Chen Longpeng!" Xiang Tianba raised his voice.


    Ye Fan laughed and shook his head, "You''re underestimating the Martial King too much. If Chen Longpeng were a Martial Arts Grandmaster, perhaps guns might be of some use, but unfortunately, Chen Longpeng is a Martial King. Even if you could get the most lethal guns in the world, they might not even scratch Chen Longpeng!"


    "Martial Kings are that monstrous?" Xiang Tianba was shocked.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Exactly! The power of a Martial King may exceed the imagination of ordinary people! Don''t worry, let me deal with Chen Longpeng alone!"


    "Master Ye, are you sure you can handle it?" Xiang Tianba was a bit apprehensive.


    Ye Fan said calmly, "It''s not a big problem!"


    "That''s good to hear!" Xiang Tianba finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Meanwhile, within the Huang Family residence, the bodies of many Huang Family members had already been cremated and buried.


    With red-rimmed eyes, Huang Zicheng said, "Uncle, everything is arranged!"


    "Good!"


    After the many deceased of the Huang Family had been taken care of, Chen Longpeng''s gaze locked onto the direction of Yanming Lake in the Central Plains, his killing intent reaching the skies as he declared, "Set out at once for Yanming Lake. Today, I shall wreak a great slaughter, I will crush Ye Fan with the force of thunder, and I''ll use my actions to warn the world, the dignity of my East Sea Chen Family shall not be violated!"


    In an instant, the wind surge, and a storm was on the horizon.

 Chapter 366 - 366 Ye Fan Accepts the Challenge

    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Under Chen Longpeng''s leadership, numerous Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea got on the vehicles and headed towards Yanming Lake in the Central Plains.


    Huang Zicheng''s face was filled with spite like that of a fierce ghost, so eager was he to press Ye Fan to the ground and rub him into the dirt as he remembered his family''s destruction caused by Ye Fan.


    "Big brother, did you know that Young Master Huang''s uncle, Chen Longpeng, is going to have a decisive battle with Ye Fan?"


    At the same time, Su Yue, who had been driven out by the Su Family, looked towards her big brother, Su Tianhao, with a pale face.


    Ever since their expulsion, the siblings'' source of income had been cut off, and like homeless dogs, the Su siblings didn''t even have a place to stay.


    "Gurgle, gurgle!"


    At that moment, with a face covered in grime, Su Tianhao''s belly let out a series of strange noises.


    "Yue''er, I just found out about this. Damn it, if it weren''t for this Ye Fan, we wouldn''t have fallen to such a state! Damn it, let''s go to Yanming Lake, Yue''er. Today, I want to witness with my own eyes that beast Ye Fan being killed by Chen Longpeng, the top expert of the East Sea!" Su Tianhao''s face twisted savagely as he spoke.


    Cast out of the Su Family the day before, not only were he and his sister Su Yue homeless, they were even going hungry, which only fueled Su Tianhao''s hatred towards Ye Fan.


    With a furious face, Su Yue said, "Right, big brother, let''s go to Yanming Lake. Today, Ye Fan will surely not die a good death!"


    Although the Su Family was just a Quasi-First-Tier Clan, the siblings had always enjoyed a privileged status within the family. Now, they didn''t even have food to eat, and Su Yue was so enraged that she wanted to devour Ye Fan''s bones.


    Suddenly, with Chen Longpeng''s challenge issued, countless influential figures from the Central Plains got up and made their way to Yanming Lake.


    ...


    Yanming Lake was located in the southern suburbs of the Central Plains, a natural lakeside untouched by human hands.


    With over fifty islands both big and small, the lakeside boasted a beautiful environment and fresh air, making it a rare picnic spot within the Central Plains Region.


    The Central Plains officials had once decided to develop Yanming Lake into a tourist attraction, and for a time, it saw its heyday. Unfortunately, due to insufficient official funds, the development of the Yanming Lake tourist area was continuously delayed.


    Years passed, and as Yanming Lake was left unattended, it fell into disrepair, with wild grass growing all over.


    The reason Chen Longpeng chose this place to fight Ye Fan was precisely because the grounds were large, there were few people around to interfere, and it allowed for plenty of room to fight unrestrained.


    "Look, everyone, look, Chen Longpeng, the top expert of the East Sea, is here!"


    "Wow! Chen Longpeng is really here! Rumor has it that Chen Longpeng is a super expert of the Martial Arts King level, usually as hard to see as a dragon''s head but not its tail!"


    "I never imagined that in my lifetime, I could actually witness a battle between Martial Arts Kings. My life is truly without regrets!"


    As the vehicles from the East Sea approached, Yanming Lake had already gathered hundreds of people. Seeing the license plates from the East Sea, they knew Chen Longpeng had arrived.


    "Uncle, this place is Yanming Lake!" Huang Zicheng said from inside the vehicle.


    "Hmm!"


    Chen Longpeng nodded his head with an air of authority. He lowered the car window and took a sweeping glance outside.


    Chen Longpeng''s seemingly calm gaze was incredibly sharp, as if he could see through everything around Yanming Lake.


    A few seconds later, Chen Longpeng let down his guard. As a Martial King, he could see that there were no ambushers near Yanming Lake.


    The next moment, Chen Longpeng prepared to get out of the car. He glanced at Huang Zicheng and said, "Don''t wander off later. Stay with the group of strong experts from the East Sea. Otherwise, if an accident occurs during the battle, it would be difficult for me to protect you. After all, this is the Central Plains Region, not the East Sea. Understand?"


    "Uncle, I understand!" Huang Zicheng replied in a deep voice.


    After a pause, Huang Zicheng spoke, "Uncle, could you promise me something? If we catch Ye Fan later, please don''t kill him directly! I want to personally carve him up a thousand times over!"


    "That''s possible!" Chen Longpeng replied without hesitation.


    Even though he had always had a poor impression of Huang Zicheng, the Huang Family was destroyed because of Ye Fan. The vengeance for annihilating a clan must not go unavenged. If Ye Fan was caught, it was only right to hand him over to Huang Zicheng for judgment.


    Seeing Chen Longpeng agree, Huang Zicheng''s face was filled with wild joy, "Thank you, uncle!"


    "Hmm!"


    Chen Longpeng simply responded and opened the car door to step outside.


    "Chen Longpeng is getting out of the car! Everybody look, Chen Longpeng is getting out!"


    "Is he the number one powerhouse of the East Sea, Chen Longpeng? Such an imposing aura without anger! Quite a formidable presence!"


    "Worthy of being at the Martial Arts King Level, every frown and smile brings an overwhelming sense of oppression!"


    Upon Chen Longpeng''s arrival, many from the Central Plains Region observed him closely; they whispered among themselves, their eyes filled with awe.


    After all, Martial Kings were extremely rare!


    Even Martial Arts Grandmasters, who are admired by tens of thousands, let alone Martial Kings!


    Xu Haoran said in shock, "Sister, this Chen Longpeng looks really impressive. Next to him, I feel exceptionally insignificant, as if I''d have no chance of survival if he wanted me dead, not even if The King of Heaven himself arrived!"


    "Indeed, very strong!" Xu Ruoxuan spoke in a low voice, her beautiful face solemn.


    Although she was known for her dual excellence in beauty and intelligence, Xu Ruoxuan had never seen a Martial King. The arrival of Chen Longpeng had given her an immense feeling of pressure.


    Tatat!


    Tatatatat!


    As Chen Longpeng stepped off the vehicle, a multitude of Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea followed suit, their faces solemn. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Huang Zicheng glanced towards the crowd, disparagingly saying, "Where is Ye Fan? Why can I not see him anywhere? Could it be that Ye Fan is too scared to come and face the fight?"


    "Exactly, where is that rat, Ye Fan? Has he burrowed into a hole in the ground?" many Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea coldly shouted.


    Their primary purpose for coming to the Central Plains was to eliminate Ye Fan, and with Ye Fan''s absence, their frustration was evident.


    "Yeah! Where is Ye Fan? It''s already six fifty! There are only ten minutes left until Chen Longpeng''s challenge!"


    "Ye Fan must have been scared out of his wits by Chen Longpeng, right? I''ve investigated; Ye Fan has recently risen unexpectedly and has quite a reputation here in the Central Plains Region, but facing Chen Longpeng, he probably doesn''t stand a chance!"


    "Of course! Ye Fan is just in his twenties, a young man, while Chen Longpeng has long reign as the number one master of the East Sea. It would be really strange if he dared to accept Chen Longpeng''s challenge!"


    "Don''t be so sure! I heard that this Ye Fan is quite a tough nut to crack. Maybe Ye Fan is on his way here. Let''s wait a little longer, everyone, just wait a bit more!"


    For a time, opinions were divided; some were optimistic about Ye Fan, but most harbored doubts about him.


    In many people''s eyes, Ye Fan, compared with Chen Longpeng, was like Firefly against Bright Moon, the two were simply incomparable.


    Six fifty! Six fifty-five!


    Seven in the morning!


    With anticipation growing among the crowd, the short ten minutes flashed by. When it was seven in the morning, neither hide nor hair of Ye Fan was to be seen by the vast Yanming Lake.


    "Just as I thought, Ye Fan was scared away. In front of the powerful Chen Longpeng, he simply didn''t dare to come!"


    "It''s not that Ye Fan is too weak, but that Chen Longpeng is too strong. I think Ye Fan got the message and ran away long ago! Folks, let''s call it a day, the fight today definitely won''t happen!"


    "You''re making sense! Let''s get ready to leave everyone!"


    As the clock struck seven and there was still no sign of Ye Fan, many people were disappointed and prepared to leave.


    Within the crowd, Su Yue angrily said, "That bastard Ye Fan actually didn''t show up, what a pity not to witness personally Chen Longpeng slaughtering him!"


    "You can run to the temple, but you can''t run away from it; Chen Longpeng won''t let him off easily. Today, Ye Fan is undoubtedly doomed!" Su Tianhao said with a vicious look on his face.


    Huang Zicheng, now surrounded by a host of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea, was nearly bursting with anger when he saw that Ye Fan was still not present.


    "A rat! He''s really nothing but a rat!"


    Chen Longpeng''s eyes narrowed, and he said coldly, "Is this it? He is hailed as Central Plains Master Ye, but doesn''t dare to show his face, doesn''t he fear becoming the laughingstock of others!"


    After speaking, Chen Longpeng looked contemptuous, as though he considered Ye Fan to be trash, entirely unworthy to challenge him.


    "Sorry! My home is too far away, so I was a step late!"


    "That guy from the East Sea, Chen Longpeng, right? If you don''t lose your teeth from laughter today, then you''d better be careful of my fist, which could very well blast your teeth out with a single powerful punch!"


    Just as Chen Longpeng looked down upon Ye Fan, a sudden voice exploded into the fray. In the nick of time, Ye Fan dramatically made his entrance.

 Chapter 367 - 367 Frontal Impact

    What! A punch that fiercely shattered Chen Longpeng''s molars?


    The crowd that was originally preparing to leave the scene, upon hearing this, showed faces full of shock.


    Upon hearing this familiar voice, Huang Zicheng''s face immediately twisted with resentment, "Uncle, that''s Ye Fan''s voice!"


    "Hmm!" Chen Longpeng nodded slightly.


    "Ye Fan has come?"


    At these words, Xu Ruoxuan from the Xu Family was suddenly startled.


    "Ye Fan, this bastard, really has guts. Faced with Chen Longpeng''s provocation, he actually dares to come!"


    When Su Yue and Su Tianhao, the siblings, heard this voice, their spirits immediately perked up, and they both looked towards the source of the voice.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Following that, a cold wind blew past, causing many thinly dressed people to shiver with cold.


    Although it was clearly summer, for some reason, a chill had risen by the shore of Yanming Lake.


    Chen Longpeng, the number one expert of East Sea, looked towards the central area of Yanming Lake to see a faint mist rising on the lakeshore, with a person slowly approaching on a bamboo raft.


    "Ye Fan, yes, that''s Ye Fan!"


    When Ye Fan appeared within everyone''s line of sight, Huang Zicheng couldn''t help but shout excitedly as if on a stimulant.


    "Is that Ye Fan? He doesn''t look all that impressive!"


    "Although this kid doesn''t look like much, he didn''t cower in the face of Chen Longpeng''s challenge. Just for that, his courage is commendable!"


    In an instant, Ye Fan on the bamboo raft became the focal point in everyone''s eyes, and many on the scene secretly admired him.


    To face the challenge of a Martial King, Ye Fan still dared to come. It was a bravery not just anyone would possess.


    "Mr. Ye always manages to bring us surprises!"


    Xu Ruoxuan, with her eyes glittering as she stared at Ye Fan, stayed calm when everyone was preparing to leave. Her sixth sense as a woman told her definitively that Ye Fan would surely come to fight this decisive battle.


    Xu Haoran said in shock, "Ye Fan has actually come. Chen Longpeng is so strong; how can he dare to?!"


    "Haoran, Mr. Ye is not as simple as you think," Xu Ruoxuan muttered.


    Xu Haoran opened his mouth, intending to retort to his sister Xu Ruoxuan''s words.


    In his understanding, a Martial King was extremely formidable, and as far as he knew, there had never been a Martial King level master in the vast Central Plains City.


    But recalling that Ye Fan had helped their Xu Family successfully deal with the world-class Chris Family conglomerate with just a dark ring, Xu Haoran ultimately swallowed the words of retort.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Chen Longpeng smiled teasingly, "Interesting!"


    Immediately, Chen Longpeng locked his gaze on the figure of Ye Fan on the raft and called out loudly, "Are you Ye Fan?"


    "Correct! I am Ye Fan! You must be Chen Longpeng, the number one expert of East Sea, right? Are you sure you want to fight to the death with me today?" Facing the powerful Chen Longpeng, Ye Fan was not the least bit intimidated.


    "I came to Central Plains this time for the sole purpose of taking your dog life!"


    A smile was plastered on Chen Longpeng''s face, as he clearly did not take Ye Fan seriously, treating him like a frail ant that he could crush with a flick of his finger.


    Chen Longpeng continued, "The scenery here is nice, quite fitting to be your burial place!"


    "Are you so certain that you can kill me?" Ye Fan sneered charmingly.


    Filled with hatred, Huang Zicheng said, "Ye Fan, my uncle is the number one expert in East Sea, incomparable to the worthless Soul Reaping Tri-Elders. As soon as my uncle makes a move, killing you will be as easy as slaughtering a chicken!"


    "Young Master Huang is right. With Master Peng''s divine might, killing you is effortless!"


    "Hmph! Master Peng has been renowned for years and advanced into the Martial King ranks long ago, he''s worlds apart from common folk. A minor character like you can be annihilated by Master Peng in a mere thought!"


    "Kid, I advise you to simply surrender. In front of Master Peng, you have no chance of survival!"


    In an instant, many Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea cast disdainful glances at Ye Fan, as if he were as weak as an old dog in front of Chen Longpeng.


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan sneered at the notion.


    Chen Longpeng didn''t dare to waste words with Ye Fan. He had rushed over from abroad specifically to kill Ye Fan.


    Now that he had seen Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng only wanted a quick and decisive battle.


    Thus, Chen Longpeng focused on Ye Fan and, with a condescending attitude, shouted, "Kid, now I''m giving you a chance. Go to the Huang Family immediately and apologize to the many Undead, and as long as your attitude is sincere, I guarantee I''ll leave your body intact afterward!"


    "Give me a chance?"


    On hearing this, Ye Fan laughed scornfully, "Very well! I''ll also give you a chance, get lost back to where you came from, or else, once we cross hands, I will truly smash your teeth in!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Insolent!"


    Seeing Ye Fan utterly disregard Chen Longpeng, all the Ancient Martial Artists accompanying Chen Longpeng flew into a rage.


    "Master Peng, let me go and slaughter this brat!" a muscular hulk said as he stepped forward. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Longpeng glanced at the hulk and frowned slightly, "You want to go?"


    "Yes, Master Peng, let me do it!"


    The hulk said grimly, "Why use a cleaver to kill a chicken? This brat doesn''t deserve Master Peng''s personal attention!"


    "Hmm, fine! Go and test his foundation. If you can''t beat him, retreat immediately!" Chen Longpeng finally nodded in agreement.


    "Okay!"


    With Chen Longpeng''s permission, the muscular hulk smirked, shook his body, and suddenly there was a series of crackling bone sounds all over him.


    Seeing that the hulk was about to make a move, many Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea started to get excited. Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Old Niu, hit him hard, don''t lose face for our Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea!"


    "Exactly, hit him hard. If you can''t even handle this kid, it will be an embarrassment for our brothers later on!"


    This muscular hulk was named Niu Han, a genuine Half-Step Martial King.


    Niu Han had followed Chen Longpeng for many years, serving as his close bodyguard. Even within the East Sea Chen Family, Niu Han''s strength was among the best.


    Once Niu Han made his move, even the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders of the Chen Family would have to avoid his sharp edge.


    Chen Longpeng was well aware of Niu Han''s strength, and in his view, if Ye Fan couldn''t even defeat Niu Han, he was utterly unworthy of facing him.


    Hearing the crowd''s comments, Niu Han let out a mocking laugh, "Just watch, I''ll blast his head with one slap!"


    "Niu Han, stop dawdling, make it quick!" Chen Longpeng said sternly.


    "Yes, Master Peng!"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng''s impatience, Niu Han responded and lunged toward Yanming Lake with a burst of speed.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Niu Han showed no signs of hesitation as he charged onto the surface of the lake, walking as if on flat ground with no trace of sinking into the lake.


    Observant onlookers noticed that a burst of Inner Strength was being emitted from beneath Niu Han''s feet, propelling his body towards Ye Fan.


    "Inner Strength emission, that''s Inner Strength emission! This brute is actually a Martial Arts Grandmaster!"


    "Inner Strength emission is a hallmark of a Martial Arts Grandmaster. However, seeing how stable this brute''s aura is, he''s probably not just any grandmaster; his overall combat power might be above that of a grandmaster!"


    "What? His combat power is above that of a Martial Arts Grandmaster? If that''s the case, can Ye Fan withstand him?"

 Chapter 368 - 368 Shock at the Lakeside

    Seeing Niu Han make his move, the entire crowd around Yanming Lake boiled with excitement.


    They knew that the great battle was officially about to begin!


    Su Yue said excitedly, "Big brother, this guy looks very powerful. I bet Ye Fan won''t last a single move against him!"


    "Mm! I hope this guy doesn''t let us down," Su Tianhao was full of excitement.


    In their eyes, if it were not for Ye Fan, they would not have fallen to such a state. From the bottom of their hearts, they harbored a deadly grudge against Ye Fan. Now that Ye Fan was being attacked by a master from the East Sea, one could only imagine how thrilled the siblings were.


    "Kill him, kill him fiercely!"


    Not only were the Su siblings extremely exhilarated, but even Huang Zicheng, who was protected by many East Sea experts, was shouting ferociously.


    All of the 300-odd members of the Huang Family had died because of Ye Fan, and Huang Zicheng wished he could become Niu Han and personally slaughter Ye Fan.


    "Chen Longpeng, wasn''t it you who wanted to have a decisive battle with me? Sending this big lug to fight first, are you sending him to his death?"


    Standing on the bamboo raft, watching Niu Han rushing toward him, Ye Fan scoffed.


    Seeing that Ye Fan remained unfazed, Chen Longpeng sneered, "With Niu Han taking action, that''s more than enough to kill you!"


    In Chen Longpeng''s view. Ye Fan was young, definitely no more than thirty years old. He didn''t believe that Ye Fan''s combat power had reached the Martial Arts King Realm.


    Meanwhile, Niu Han was a genuine Half-Step Martial King, and in Chen Longpeng''s opinion, Niu Han was more than capable of killing Ye Fan.


    Although their East Sea Chen Family had previously sent the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders to assassinate Ye Fan and failed, Chen Longpeng knew that the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders'' combined attack had a big flaw and was easy to break.


    On a normal day, faced with the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders, as long as Niu Han caught their weakness, Niu Han could overwhelm the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders in the blink of an eye.


    So, with Niu Han taking action, eliminating Ye Fan was no trouble at all.


    "Are you so certain? You shouldn''t speak too confidently, otherwise it''s easy to get slapped in the face," Ye Fan said with a light laugh.


    "You damn brat, are you looking down on me, Old Niu?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was completely ignoring him, Niu Han roared in anger, and he suddenly pulled out two axes from his waist.


    "Go!"


    The moment he took out the axes, Niu Han let out a loud shout, and instantly hurled one at Ye Fan.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The axe thrown by Niu Han, carrying ferocious combat power, whistled through the air, swift as lightning.


    "So powerful, this Niu Han is really too strong!"


    Watching Niu Han, there were Martial Arts Grandmasters among the crowd at Yanming Lake who were secretly shocked.


    They could tell that Niu Han was beyond the category of Martial Arts Grandmaster; if that axe were to hit, even if they were Martial Arts Grandmasters, most likely they would be splattered with blood on the spot.


    "Can this kid withstand it?"


    Realizing that Niu Han had murderous intent, many in the audience sweated coldly for Ye Fan.


    They were looking forward to the great battle between Ye Fan and Chen Longpeng. If Ye Fan was killed by Niu Han before even fighting Chen Longpeng, that would be too uninteresting.


    "Mr. Ye, be careful!" Xu Haoran couldn''t help but shout loudly.


    As his elder sister, Xu Ruoxuan''s complexion remained calm, her intuition telling her that Ye Fan wouldn''t be so easily defeated.


    Her beautiful eyes watched Ye Fan with interest, as if wanting to see how Ye Fan would respond next.


    "Heh!"


    Standing on the bamboo raft, Ye Fan let out a cold laugh. Just as the axe was about to strike, he slightly sidestepped, and the axe missed him by a whisker.


    "You little bastard, die!"


    Taking advantage of Ye Fan dodging the axe, Niu Han sneered maliciously. He unleashed his inner strength and stomped heavily on the lake surface. His towering figure suddenly soared into the air.


    Clenching the other axe in his hand, Niu Han cleaved down toward Ye Fan with the speed of thunder.


    Fast, too fast!


    Niu Han, a true Half-Step Martial King, launched a frontal attack; his speed was so fast that ordinary people couldn''t even get a clear look.


    "It''s over!"


    Watching Niu Han''s ferocious move, Chen Longpeng smiled mockingly.


    Huang Zicheng, with a face full of resentment, bellowed, "Kill him, kill him now for me!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, Niu Han surged forward with overwhelming combat power and arrived in front of Ye Fan. His right hand armed with an axe, he violently chopped down toward Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    "This is bad, the distance is too close, it will be very difficult for Ye Fan to dodge!"


    "It''s not that Ye Fan is too weak, but that Niu Han is too strong. I didn''t expect the battle to just start, and Ye Fan is going to fall!"


    Several Martial Arts Grandmasters from the Central Plains who had come to watch the battle in secret murmured among themselves, believing that Ye Fan was most likely doomed this time.


    "Big brother, Ye Fan is going to be killed!" Seeing this, Su Yue urgently cried out.


    Su Tianhao, with a look of satisfaction, said, "How wonderful, finish him, finish him quickly!"


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was standing on the bamboo raft without dodging or evading, Niu Han thought Ye Fan was stunned by his imposing aura, and he sneered as he gripped the ax tightly and viciously hacked at Ye Fan.


    Bang!!!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Niu Han''s sharp axe viciously struck Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    Shockingly, when the axe hit Ye Fan, it wasn''t able to penetrate any further; instead, it produced a sound like a metallic collision.


    Unable to chop Ye Fan to death, Niu Han''s face twisted in disbelief: "How is this possible, how could this not kill you?"


    mNiu Han had held nothing back in his strike, seeking to kill Ye Fan in one blow, and what he never dreamt was that his attack would be ineffective against Ye Fan.


    "Is that all you''ve got, and you hoped to kill me with it? By the way, are you trying to tickle me?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    Scorned by Ye Fan, Niu Han suddenly realized something, his face filled with horror he said, "Copper skin and iron bones, you''ve actually mastered the copper skin and iron bones technique?"


    "Congratulations, you guessed right!"


    Ye Fan smirked devilishly, and his right hand, transformed into a blur, suddenly grabbed toward Niu Han''s wrist.


    "This is bad!"


    Realizing that Ye Fan was about to counterattack, Niu Han panicked.


    He wanted to retreat quickly, but how could Ye Fan let him have his way? The instant Niu Han stepped back, Ye Fan swiftly caught Niu Han''s wrist.


    With sudden force, a ''crack'' resonated, and Niu Han shrieked in pain, feeling as if his entire arm had lost sensation.


    "Get the hell down from here!"


    Seizing the opportunity of his ailment to take his life, when Niu Han let out his shriek, Ye Fan leaped into the air, his foot ruthlessly slamming into Niu Han''s head.


    Boom!!!


    Struck by Ye Fan''s kick, Niu Han''s entire body plummeted into the lake like a bomb, creating waves of water.


    "Niu Han was actually overpowered by this kid?"


    "Holy shit! Is this a mistake? Niu Han is a Half-Step Martial King, a super being just below Master Peng, how could he possibly be overpowered by this kid?"


    "Damn it! No wonder Young Master Huang was repeatedly humiliated by this kid in the Central Plains, turns out this kid really isn''t as simple as he appears!"


    As they witnessed Niu Han being openly crushed by Ye Fan, a group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea were all shocked.


    "Goodness gracious! This big guy was actually suppressed by Ye Fan? It''s unbelievable!"


    Not only were the Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea shell-shocked, but even the people from the Central Plains felt waves of shock and disbelief.


    They had anticipated that Ye Fan was not simple, but they never imagined he would be this strong.


    In just a brief encounter, the Half-Step Martial King, Niu Han, was completely overpowered by Ye Fan, rendered utterly unable to fight back. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Incredible! It was simply too hard for everyone to believe.


    "Dammit!"


    Seeing Niu Han being dominated by Ye Fan, Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and Huang Zicheng all felt an itch of hatred with nowhere to scratch.


    They all thought Ye Fan was a dead man just moments ago, yet unexpectedly, Niu Han turned out to be no match for a single move from Ye Fan.


    The situation had far exceeded their expectations.

 Chapter 369 - 369: Confronting Chen Longpeng

    "Roar!"


    Niu Han was kicked into the lake by Ye Fan, his fury boiling over.


    From the bottom of the lake came an angry roar as Niu Han''s towering figure shot skyward.


    "Still want to come out? Get back down!"


    Seeing Niu Han bursting forth, Ye Fan scoffed with mockery and struck again, heavily kicking Niu Han right on the top of his head.


    Just as Niu Han had surfaced, Ye Fan stomped him back down.


    "You scoundrels!"


    Kicked back into the lake by Ye Fan again, Niu Han felt like he was struggling to breathe. Angered, he let out a furious roar and his towering figure charged toward the lake surface once more.


    "Get down!"


    "Back down with you!"


    Niu Han made several attempts to surge up from the depths of the lake, but each time he barely made it out before Ye Fan''s foot sent him crashing back down.


    After the sixth attempt, bubbling gurgles resounded from the lake bottom, and Niu Han never surged forth again.


    "He''s finished! Niu Han is done for!"


    "Definitely finished. Even a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster will suffocate and die if they can''t breathe underwater for an extended period of time!"


    "Damn, this kid is ruthless!"


    As Niu Han drowned, the faces of the Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea became increasingly somber.


    Initially, they had thought Ye Fan was just a minor character, as crushable as an ant, but they never imagined his strength would far exceed their expectations.


    "With such poor swimming skills, he dares to call himself ''Old Niu''? He''s practically asking to be laughed to death!"


    Watching Niu Han stop his assaults toward the surface, Ye Fan chuckled in amusement and quickly returned to his bamboo raft.


    "Interesting! This is truly interesting!"


    Chen Longpeng watched everything and said in a sinister tone, "I hadn''t expected you to have cultivated copper skin and iron bones, what a pleasant surprise indeed!"


    "You''ve come to the Central Plains to take my life, haven''t you? Come and fight!"


    Ye Fan looked toward Chen Longpeng and, with a sudden wave of his hand, threw the second axe he had seized from Niu Han towards Chen Longpeng.


    "Daring to provoke me? Quite interesting!"


    Chen Longpeng sneered maliciously, his face filled with intrigue, as if the hunt was on¨Che the hunter, and Ye Fan, merely his prey.


    Just as the axe was about to hit, Chen Longpeng flicked his finger, and a gust of wind struck the axe, reducing it to dust with a bang.


    "Is this the power of a Martial Arts King?"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng shatter the axe with a flick, many by Yanming Lake drew in a sharp breath of shock.


    "Please, Master Peng, take action and kill this kid immediately to avenge Niu Han!"


    "Please, Master Peng, act swiftly to dispose of this brat. If we don''t slaughter him today, won''t we Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea become a laughing stock to the whole world?"


    "Exactly! Master Peng, please take action!"


    As Niu Han sank to the lakebed and failed to reemerge, many Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea shouted in anger.


    Huang Zicheng added, "Uncle, please, finish him off!"


    "At such a young age, he possesses such profound mastery of Martial Arts. If he is not eradicated now, he will become a major threat in the future¡ªthis man must be executed," said Chen Longpeng, his eyes narrowing.


    Chen Longpeng himself was a supreme genius, but not even he at Ye Fan''s age could say that he could easily overpower Niu Han.


    Upon witnessing Ye Fan''s remarkable talent, Chen Longpeng was set on snuffing out Ye Fan''s potential in its cradle. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Otherwise, once Ye Fan had grown, he would definitely become exceedingly fearsome.


    "Kill!"


    Fixing his gaze on Ye Fan by Yanming Lake, a cold gleam burst forth from Chen Longpeng''s eyes as he abruptly waved his sleeve.


    In an instant, a tremendous force surged towards Ye Fan.


    "Such strong Killing Intent!"


    Feeling Chen Longpeng''s murderous intent, Ye Fan decisively retreated.


    Boom!!!


    The moment Ye Fan retreated, Chen Longpeng''s Inner Strength struck the bamboo raft, which shattered and scattered under the force of the blow.


    "Too powerful, Chen Longpeng is indeed too powerful!"


    "Yes! If that had hit a Martial Arts Grandmaster, I''m afraid they would have been killed instantly!"


    "The number one expert of the East Sea, truly living up to his reputation!"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng''s inner strength so formidable, the faces of many Ancient Martial Artists of the Central Plains were full of shock.


    "Are you a monkey? Can you only hop around?"


    When Ye Fan dodged his swift attack, Chen Longpeng''s face was filled with disgust.


    The bamboo raft was blown apart by Chen Longpeng, and Ye Fan stood on a bamboo pole with his hands behind his back; he simply hooked his finger and said, "Who is the monkey is still up for debate! If you dare, come at me!"


    "Damn! Is this guy tired of living? He''s actually provoking Chen Longpeng?"


    Seeing Ye Fan recklessly challenging Chen Longpeng, countless people at the scene couldn''t help but twitch their mouths viciously.


    "Uncle, Ye Fan is getting too arrogant. What are you still hesitating for?" Huang Zicheng shouted angrily.


    Gradually, a hint of rage rose on Chen Longpeng''s face, "As you wish, boy!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    The next second, Chen Longpeng turned into a blur as he rapidly swung his right hand toward Ye Fan.


    "Chen Longpeng has made his move; Chen Longpeng has officially taken action! Is the great battle finally going to start?"


    "My god! Is the might of the Martial Arts King going to be fully unleashed? Can Ye Fan withstand it?"


    "Hard to say! Chen Longpeng has long been famous, but Ye Fan is not as simple as he looks on the surface. However, it''s likely that Ye Fan is no match for Chen Longpeng!"


    Once Chen Longpeng made his decisive move, a huge uproar erupted among the crowd at Yanming Lake.


    "Kill him, you must kill him!"


    Watching the battle, Su Yue and Su Tianhao screamed frantically.


    Having lost the first battle, Niu Han now saw hope in Chen Longpeng''s action for Ye Fan to be struck down.


    "Don''t disappoint me!"


    Chen Longpeng, like a shooting star, hurtled fiercely towards Ye Fan.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you a big surprise!"


    Ye Fan stood on a bamboo pole, and seeing Chen Longpeng coming head-on, he actually didn''t dodge and chose to face the attack head-on.


    "What is Ye Fan doing? Chen Longpeng is full of killing intent, and he doesn''t plan to dodge?"


    "Head-on, Ye Fan is going to face Chen Longpeng head-on!"


    "I''m flabbergasted! Facing a Martial King head-on, has he gone mad?"


    In an instant, many spectators realized that Ye Fan was going to confront Chen Longpeng head-on, and all of them jumped with shock.


    In their view, confronting a Martial King head-on was an extremely irrational act.


    "Good! I''m looking forward to the surprise you''ll bring me! And if there is no surprise, then go to hell!"


    Chen Longpeng shouted, as he struck with a palm carrying an overwhelming destructive force towards Ye Fan.


    Chen Longpeng was completely confident that if Ye Fan was just a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, he would definitely be able to blast him to pieces in one strike.


    "The surprise will be big, the question is whether you can handle it!"


    As Chen Longpeng closed in, Ye Fan''s gaze burned brightly as he shouted, and his right hand met Chen Longpeng''s head-on.


    Bang!!!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    When Chen Longpeng''s and Ye Fan''s palms collided, a violent surge of energy rippled in all directions, instantly causing wild waves on the surface of the lake, with countless droplets flying, as if missiles had struck.


    "Good heavens! Are their inner strengths too terrifying?"


    Seeing the lake surface explode, countless onlookers were so shocked they couldn''t speak.


    In many people''s eyes, this scene had surpassed their understanding; it was simply more outrageous than special effects from ancient martial arts films.


    "What''s most terrifying is that Ye Fan actually managed to withstand Chen Longpeng''s fierce assault!"


    "Yeah! Despite his young age, Ye Fan has exceptional skills. No wonder Chen Longpeng has personally challenged him to a duel. He truly has some tricks up his sleeve."


    "Who would have thought that we''d have such a super-skilled person in the Central Plains Region¡ªI really didn''t know before! If Ye Fan survives this battle, his fame will rock the entire Central Plains Region!"


    Watching Ye Fan confront Chen Longpeng head-on at the lake shore, many people couldn''t help but exclaim in amazement.


    "Uncle!"


    Seeing Ye Fan withstand Chen Longpeng''s frontal strike, Huang Zicheng''s face turned pale.


    Not only Huang Zicheng, but even the Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea were shocked; they had not expected Ye Fan to withstand Chen Longpeng''s swift move.


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes were filled with enthusiasm.


    They were all eager to see the outcome of this great battle¡ªwho would win and who would lose.

 Chapter 370 - 370: The Apex Showdown

    "Is it somewhat unexpected?"


    After directly taking a palm strike from Chen Longpeng, Ye Fan''s lips curved slightly upward, revealing a faintly devilish smile.


    Chen Longpeng''s eyes somewhat cold, said, "Indeed, you did not disappoint me, but that''s far from a surprise!"


    After saying that, Chen Longpeng coldly sneered as the Inner Strength within his body surged toward Ye Fan like the waves of a vast sea.


    He refused to believe that the young Ye Fan could outmatch him in a contest of Inner Strength.


    "Looking for a surprise, huh? Very well! The surprise is coming right up!"


    Upon hearing Chen Longpeng''s words, Ye Fan''s face was filled with a wicked charm as the violent Inner Strength within him exploded out all at once.


    "Such formidable Inner Strength, you... you''re not just a Half-Step Martial King?"


    Feeling a vast surge of Inner Strength sweeping toward him, Chen Longpeng''s expression immediately changed drastically.


    "Who told you I wasn''t a Half-Step Martial King?"


    Ye Fan scoffed, then increased his Inner Strength even further, furiously slamming it into Chen Longpeng.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In front of countless witnesses by the Yanming Lake, Chen Longpeng''s robust body was sent staggering back over a dozen steps by Ye Fan.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Along with Chen Longpeng being forced back, a myriad of powerful waves struck the surface of the lake. The entire lake burst forth anew, and many fish and shrimp were blasted out of the water.


    "Master Peng was actually forced back? Master Peng was actually forced back? Is this... is this some kind of mistake?"


    "Holy shit! Even Master Peng is on the losing end against this kid, could it be that this kid is also a Martial King?"


    "A Martial King under the age of thirty? Isn''t that bit of news shockingly unconventional?"


    In an instant, the Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea burst into an uproar, finding it hard to accept this reality.


    After all, Chen Longpeng himself was only in his early forties this year, and he had exceptional talent in Martial Arts.


    If Ye Fan became a Martial King before reaching thirty, it would truly be beyond belief.


    "Ye Fan is a Martial King?"


    Hearing this news, the people of Central Plains were also profoundly shocked.


    In the vast expanse of Central Plains City, although there were quite a few Martial Arts Grandmasters, there hadn''t been a single Martial King.


    Perhaps there were Martial Kings in Central Plains City, but they either concealed themselves in the shadows or were in perpetual seclusion. In short, a Martial King had never made an appearance publicly within the borders of Central Plains. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If Ye Fan were a Martial King, he would then become the first Martial King in Central Plains to be recognized, thereby firmly establishing himself as the top expert within the Central Plains Martial Arts Circle.


    "Ye Fan is a Martial King? How... how is that possible?"


    In a flash, Huang Zicheng and the Su siblings couldn''t help but shout out loud.


    How could they have imagined that the normally unremarkable Ye Fan possessed such formidable combat power?


    Especially Su Tianhao and Su Yue, they found this fact even harder to accept.


    If they had known earlier that Ye Fan was a Martial King, they would never have dared to oppose him!


    Reflecting on their repeated opposition to Ye Fan, Su Tianhao and Su Yue only felt how foolish they had been before.


    "Bastard!"


    After being repelled by Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng''s face was filled with malice.


    He truly hadn''t expected that such a super-warrior like Ye Fan would emerge from the insignificant land of Central Plains.


    "Surprised or not? As unexpected as you thought?"


    After crushing Chen Longpeng, Ye Fan''s face was full of mockery.


    Gazing at Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng scoffed coldly, "I must admit, you have indeed brought me quite a surprise! But forcibly repelling me just now must have not been easy for you, was it?"


    As a Martial Arts King, Chen Longpeng quickly noticed a hint of pallor on Ye Fan''s face.


    "So what? It''s more than enough to deal with you!" Ye Fan said confidently.


    With a hint of emotion, Chen Longpeng remarked, "I always used to think that my achievements in Martial Arts had reached the pinnacle. I never expected that there could be someone more monstrous than me! It seems you''ve stepped into the Martial Arts King Realm many years ago. I can clearly sense that you have an internal injury, and it''s quite serious!"


    "Oh? You could tell that?" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    Little did they know, when Ye Fan returned from the border six years ago, he was ambushed and nearly killed by countless super experts from the Six Nations. The battle was so fierce that the sky shattered and the sun and moon lost their light.


    In the end, Ye Fan successfully slew all the strongmen from the Six Nations, but he paid a heavy price. He not only suffered from memory loss but also sustained severe internal injuries.


    To this day, the internal injuries within Ye Fan''s body have yet to heal, and this is the main reason why he is reluctant to reveal his full identity in front of Su Ruoxue.


    If his internal injuries were fully healed, even if he told Su Ruoxue all his identities, should a formidable enemy attack, Ye Fan would easily cut them down.


    However, at present, Ye Fan retains only a tenth of his combat power, so he must be cautious in all his actions.


    The Killing Intent on Chen Longpeng''s face grew even thicker, "It''s really hard to imagine that someone of your age could possess such ferocious combat power. If it wasn''t for your internal injury, could you have easily crushed me just now?"


    "Frankly, if I didn''t have this internal injury, someone like you, I could extinguish with a flick of my finger!" Ye Fan said with a teasing smile.


    "What? Extinguish Master Peng with a flick of a finger? Arrogant! This kid is just too arrogant!"


    The group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea who heard Ye Fan''s words, twitched at the corners of their mouths viciously.


    In their eyes, Chen Longpeng was the ceiling of combat power in the Martial Arts World. For Ye Fan to speak of extinguishing Chen Longpeng with a flick of a finger was utter disrespect.


    However, Ye Fan was not boasting at all!


    The strongmen from the Six Nations who ambushed him back then, any one of them could beat Chen Longpeng black and blue. At his peak, Ye Fan wouldn''t even spare the likes of Chen Longpeng a second glance.


    It''s not hard to imagine that if one day Ye Fan were to rise again, the entire world might tremble at his feet.


    Chen Longpeng scoffed, "So certain? If that''s the case, then today I really can''t let you leave alive!"


    He knew that Ye Fan was extraordinarily gifted, but he didn''t believe a word Ye Fan said.


    Extinguish him with a flick of a finger? A complete joke.


    "Enough talk, show your full combat power, let''s end this quickly, I still need to take my daughter to school later!" Ye Fan urged.


    What! End this quickly?


    And take his daughter to school afterwards?


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the many onlookers by Yanming Lake all shrank their pupils, astonished that Ye Fan would dare to be so presumptuous in front of Chen Longpeng.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Longpeng got so angry he couldn''t contain it, "Daring to underestimate me? Hmph! You want me to use my full strength? With your severely injured body, you''re not worthy! Kill!"


    As the words fell, Chen Longpeng clenched his fist, his body shot towards Ye Fan like an arrow released from the string.


    "Clueless fool!"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng attack again, Ye Fan stomped his foot, and a bamboo stick on the surface of the lake instantly sprang into the air and into his hand.


    "Go!"


    Locking onto Chen Longpeng''s figure, just as Chen Longpeng''s fist teeming with deadly energy was about to close in, the bamboo stick in Ye Fan''s hand shot out instantly.


    Bang!!!


    Before Chen Longpeng could bring down his fist, Ye Fan was already pounding heavily on Chen Longpeng''s chest with the bamboo stick.


    In an instant, a surge of dark energy crazily rushed into Chen Longpeng''s body through the bamboo.


    Sputter¡ª


    Taken by surprise by the dark energy, Chen Longpeng grunted, spewing out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Get back!"


    At the moment Chen Longpeng spat out blood, Ye Fan, holding the bamboo stick, attacked again.


    Scrape, scrape!


    Struck by the dark energy, Chen Longpeng''s defense went haywire. Struck once more by Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng''s entire body staggered back along the lake''s surface.


    "Master Peng was actually pushed back by this kid again?"


    "Not only that, Master Peng got injured in front of this brat!"


    "This... this must be a mistake, right? Master Peng is always unbeatable and invincible, how could he possibly be losing?"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng at a disadvantage in front of Ye Fan, the faces of many Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea changed drastically as they cried out.


    Meanwhile, the Ancient Martial Artists from the Central Plains were stunned, their hearts in shock.


    For a moment, the expansive Yanming Lake fell into eerie silence, so quiet you could hear a pin drop.

 Chapter 371 - 371: The Ultimate Trump Card, Revealed

    Who could have thought that Chen Longpeng, the most formidable expert of the East Sea, would suffer an injury right after engaging in battle with Ye Fan. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No one anticipated that the young Ye Fan was actually a superlative expert, undisclosed to the world.


    Even someone as strong as Chen Longpeng seemed to pale in comparison before him.


    After being repelled by Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a dark look in his eyes, "It''s been a long time since anyone has wounded me. Today, I must admit, you have indeed brought me a huge surprise! However, this surprise ends here!"


    "Show me your trump card, or else I really wouldn''t know how many more moves you could hold out against me!" Ye Fan said.


    Chen Longpeng said sinisterly, "Very well! As you wish! Bring me the spear!"


    "Master Peng, catch!"


    Following Chen Longpeng''s loud shout, an East Sea Martial Arts Grandmaster instantly threw a silver spear towards Chen Longpeng.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Chen Longpeng spun around and swiftly caught the silver spear in his hand.


    Hum!!!


    The moment he took hold of the silver spear, Chen Longpeng''s entire aura underwent a drastic transformation.


    It was as if in that moment Chen Longpeng became the Spear God, wielding the silver spear, unstoppable and invincible in combat.


    "Now that''s more like it!"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng''s much-strengthened aura, Ye Fan chuckled softly.


    Chen Longpeng, gripping the silver spear in his hand, said, "This spear is named the Hundred Birds Chasing the Phoenix Spear, originating from the ancient spear master Tong Yuan!"


    "Hundred Birds Chasing the Phoenix Spear? Nice name!" Ye Fan complimented.


    Chen Longpeng continued, "I was born amidst a great snow, and because the Chen Family of the East Sea was full of deception, I had been fighting for survival from a young age! People have seven emotions and six desires, and when all thirteen emotions come together, that''s when I comprehended my Spear Intent! I started practicing with a spear at the age of three, achieving Man-Spear Unity as soon as I held one, never wanting to part with it!"


    "By the age of nine, I had mastered the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears! At only nine years old, I slew the Earth Spear King of the East Sea at the time!"


    "At the age of twenty, after thoroughly studying all the spear manuals under heaven, I roamed the world unmatched!"


    As he spoke, Chen Longpeng''s face was full of pride, as if his talent was truly extraordinary.


    "Sounds quite inspiring, but I wonder how powerful your Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears really are!" Ye Fan said with a bamboo stick in hand, teasing.


    Chen Longpeng, with the silver spear in hand, pointed arrogantly at Ye Fan and declared, "Killing you would be like slaughtering a chicken!"


    "Is that so? Then I''m genuinely looking forward to it!" Ye Fan said with a teasing smile.


    Seeing Chen Longpeng''s deadly intent, the group of Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea became as excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    "I thought Master Peng would just exchange a few more moves with this kid, but I didn''t expect Master Peng to directly use his Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears!"


    "Tsk tsk! The Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears are Master Peng''s ultimate techniques, once used, gods and buddhas can be slayed with ease. This kid is done for!"


    "The last time Master Peng used the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears, he was praised by a Royal Path expert, and a Royal Path expert is an existence even more formidable than a Martial King!"


    These East Sea Ancient Martial Artists, some from the Chen Family of the East Sea and the majority followers of Chen Longpeng, were acutely aware of how formidable Chen Longpeng''s trump card was.


    In their eyes, once the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears were employed, Chen Longpeng was absolutely invincible within the Martial Arts King Realm.


    Chen Longpeng sneered, "The last time I used the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears was ten years ago. I thought I could easily kill you, but I underestimated the situation. Dying by the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears today will be the greatest honor of your life!"


    "Enough talk, make your move. Let me witness the might of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears!" Ye Fan said, full of interest.


    "You want to see the tyrannical power of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears? Very well! I will oblige you!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was unafraid, Chen Longpeng roared with fury, "Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears, beginning with the boundless grace of heaven, through the Night Parade of One Hundred Demons, unmatched in all the world! The wind is silent, the heart as still as water, the light casts no shadow with seven formless blades, accepting all streams into the vast sea¡ªlet''s see how I kill you now!"


    "Then come on!" Ye Fan said eagerly.


    He could tell that Chen Longpeng was no mere showman; he truly had a profound understanding of spearmanship.


    Ye Fan, a swordsman, had encountered many in his time, but in this era, he had not seen many who practiced spearmanship.


    Thus, Ye Fan was very interested in Chen Longpeng''s spearmanship.


    Chen Longpeng, with his gaze locked on Ye Fan, shouted loudly, "Long thoughts of you when distant in Changsha, brief ones, yet endlessly intense!"


    "The first spear, Yearning!"


    As the words fell, a white light flickered from Chen Longpeng''s silver spear. Holding the silver spear, Chen Longpeng fiercely slammed it onto the surface of the lake.


    Boom!!!


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    In that instant, as the Silver Spear touched the lake''s surface, the entire surface cracked open, and a torrent of malevolent energy swept towards Ye Fan.


    "So powerful, such a powerful Spear Intent!"


    "Is this the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears? It''s truly monstrous!"


    "I''ve long heard that Chen Longpeng''s trump card is the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears. Seeing it today, it really lives up to its reputation!"


    As Chen Longpeng unleashed his spear, the lake''s surface split apart, and all the onlookers were shocked by the sight before their eyes.


    "Bring it on!"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng make his move, a glint of sharpness flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. He kicked off against a floating bamboo stick on the lake''s surface, propelling it like an arrow shot forward in an instant.


    Bang!!!


    The bamboo stick, carrying a vast amount of combat power, exploded when it collided with Chen Longpeng''s overwhelming Spear Intent, causing the latter to also dissipate.


    "That''s the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears? Looks unimpressive to me!" Ye Fan sneered.


    "Humph! This is just the beginning!"


    Hearing this, Chen Longpeng swung his Silver Spear with arrogance, "How much passion lies in a night of longing, even the ends of the earth do not last forever!"


    "The second spear, Heartbreak!"


    As he finished speaking, Chen Longpeng thrust his spear violently onto the lake''s surface.


    Boom!!!


    Following Chen Longpeng''s forceful move, the lake was churned into a tornado of water that surged towards Ye Fan with overwhelming force.


    "Holy shit! Isn''t Chen Longpeng too overpowered?"


    "Yeah! Way too overpowered!"


    Witnessing Chen Longpeng''s spear raise a whirlwind of water, countless people were so shocked they didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Break! Break for me!"


    As the water tornado came bearing down, Ye Fan remained unfazed. He too, holding a bamboo stick and wielding vast combat power, thrust it against the lake''s surface, causing his own water tornado to rise into the sky.


    "Both are freaks!"


    Seeing Ye Fan also raise a whirlwind of water from the lake, countless people were stunned by the tactics of Chen Longpeng and Ye Fan.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the two water tornadoes collided, creating a mighty sound wave, and countless fish and shrimp perished as a result.


    Seizing the opportunity, Chen Longpeng made another move, his gaze icy cold as he said, "Sight can be deceptive, only the heart truly sees."


    "The third spear, Blind Dragon!"


    As Chen Longpeng''s words fell, he boldly pointed his Silver Spear towards Ye Fan.


    "Roar!"


    When Chen Longpeng attacked, a vast force surged out from within him.


    In the eyes of the crowd, a dragon''s roar was heard, as a water dragon miraculously coalesced from the lake''s surface and surged fiercely towards Ye Fan.


    "Blind Dragon?"


    Staring at the approaching water dragon, Ye Fan positioned the bamboo stick in front of his chest in a defensive stance.


    "Roar!"


    The water dragon was majestic, crashing towards Ye Fan like a meteor.


    Boom!!!


    Less than two seconds later, the water dragon struck right in front of Ye Fan, his bamboo stick instantly shattering upon impact.


    Scooting back!


    Not only that, but under the powerful impact of the water dragon, Ye Fan was forced to step back repeatedly, his already pale complexion turning even paler in an instant.


    "What?"


    Seeing Ye Fan being forced back, a group of people at the scene showed expressions of shock.


    Was Ye Fan already struggling to cope with just three of Chen Longpeng''s spears?


    To think that Chen Longpeng had ten more spears that he hadn''t even used yet.


    If Chen Longpeng were to unleash all Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears, wouldn''t Ye Fan surely die on the spot today?

 Chapter 372 - 372 Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears

    "Master Peng, well done!"


    "I told you, this kid can''t withstand Master Peng''s Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears. It''s only been three spears, and he already can''t bear it!"


    "Tsk, tsk! In my opinion, Master Peng might only need two more moves before this kid is slain on the banks of Yanming Lake!"


    Seeing that Chen Longpeng had pushed Ye Fan into a disadvantage with just three spears, a group of Ancient Martial Artists from East Sea were all excitedly shouting.


    "Uncle is really strong!" Huang Zicheng clenched his fists and muttered to himself.


    He truly wished he could become Chen Longpeng and crush Ye Fan into dust with thunderous force.


    Unfortunately, he was doomed not to become a prominent figure like Chen Longpeng in this lifetime.


    Su Yue and her brother Su Tianhao were even more exhilarated, as if they had been injected with chicken blood. In their eyes, with Chen Longpeng''s overwhelming strength, Ye Fan''s end was imminent.


    Seeing Ye Fan at a disadvantage, Xu Haoran couldn''t help but express his worries: "Sis, Chen Longpeng really deserves his reputation as the number one expert in East Sea. It''s terrifying. With just three moves, Mr. Ye is already at a disadvantage, and Chen Longpeng still has ten more moves. Do you think Mr. Ye can hold on?"


    "Hard to say!" Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes flickered incessantly.


    Although she was exceptionally beautiful and smart, Martial Arts was not her forte, and Xu Ruoxuan did not dare to make rash judgments about it.


    However, Xu Ruoxuan had a sharp insight.


    After pausing, Xu Ruoxuan whispered, "It seems Mr. Ye is at a disadvantage, but Chen Longpeng''s inner strength consumption is also huge. If Mr. Ye can survive Chen Longpeng''s Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears, it''s hard to say who will win or lose in the end!"


    "I hope Mr. Ye can hold on!" Xu Haoran cheered for Ye Fan from the spectator stands.


    Having pushed Ye Fan into a disadvantage with three spears, Chen Longpeng''s face was immediately filled with arrogant pride.


    Locking his gaze on Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng sneered, "Is this all the strength you have? You can''t even defend against three spears? What a waste!"


    "Stop the nonsense, come on, let me see the next moves you''ve got!" Ye Fan confidently beckoned Chen Longpeng with a hook of his hand.


    "Seeking death!"


    Seeing Ye Fan still daring to provoke him, Chen Longpeng gripped the Silver Spear with both hands and bellowed again, "World-traveling with a flick of qi and kun, the moon like a hook, hard to say farewell!"


    "The Fourth Spear, Wind Flow!"


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Accompanied by Chen Longpeng''s roar, an immense Spear Intent swept over the entire lakeside, with explosive sounds once again occurring on the vast lake surface, and waves of qi furiously enveloped Ye Fan.


    "Break! Break them all for me!"


    Seeing Spear Intent crazily attacking from all sides, Ye Fan violently swung his shattered stick, repelling all the waves of qi.


    "Hmph! On the brink of exhaustion!"


    Observing Ye Fan, disdain filled Chen Longpeng''s proud face.


    At that moment, Chen Longpeng stood arrogantly, as if he was the War God of the Nine Heavens, feeling confident that killing Ye Fan would be as easy as turning over his hand.


    "On the brink of exhaustion? You''re overestimating yourself!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, tossing away the broken stick in his hand, ready to confront Chen Longpeng head-on.


    "Is that so? Then let the storm come even more fiercely!"


    Chen Longpeng roared angrily as he once again swung the Silver Spear in his hands: "How many tastes does scholarly fragrance hold, who in the world is worthy to don the white robe!"


    "The Fifth Spear, Unmatched!"


    "The spear is like a dragon, the hand of a thousand soldiers; life is like the yellow springs, irreversible!"


    "The Sixth Spear, White Dragon!"


    "If you practice Buddhism, first train your heart; one spear brings blizzard, another brings frost!"


    "The Seventh Spear, Penetrating Gaze!"


    Locking onto Ye Fan''s body, Chen Longpeng''s eyes were full of Killing Intent.


    In order to swiftly slay Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng swung his Silver Spear, unleashing three spears in one breath with a deafening and earth-shattering momentum.


    Boom!!!


    Under the watchful eyes of all, a vast Spear Intent charged directly at Ye Fan.


    "Roar!"


    Following that, mist over the lake formed into a white dragon shadow, carrying the might to destroy both heaven and earth as it moved to kill Ye Fan.


    The Seventh Spear was even more terrifying, Chen Longpeng stabbed his spear into the bottom of the lake, where the entire green water began to boil, forming a massive vortex that seemed to brew an ominous shockwave.


    "Break!"


    Realizing that Chen Longpeng had completely bared his killing intent, Ye Fan, with a snap of his fingers, unleashed a ferocious power from within his body.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Before the eyes of countless onlookers, Chen Longpeng''s Unmatched technique of The Fifth Spear was directly crushed by Ye Fan.


    "Break again!"


    Staring at the white water dragon that was attacking him head-on, Ye Fan swung his sleeve fiercely, and another ferocious power burst forth from his body.


    At this moment, Ye Fan could no longer care about the hidden injuries in his body, his dantian surged with restored Inner Strength, erupting like a violent volcano.


    Bang!!!


    Under the watchful gaze of many, Chen Longpeng''s technique of the White Dragon from The Sixth Spear was forcibly shattered by Ye Fan.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Just as Ye Fan had shattered Chen Longpeng''s White Dragon from The Sixth Spear, an anomaly occurred at the bottom of the lake, where a spear made of water instantly stabbed towards Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Keep breaking for me!"


    The water spear was too close, so Ye Fan decided to clench his fist with his right hand and punched directly at the spear.


    His punch landed heavily on the water spear, and with a bang, the water spear was shattered by Ye Fan, while a thread of blood also spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "You''ve withstood three of my spears? Among the Martial Kings, your performance is already quite good!" Chen Longpeng sneered.


    "Come again!"


    Under Chen Longpeng''s relentless assault, Ye Fan''s fighting spirit was boiling over.


    "Come again? Very well!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still talking tough, Chen Longpeng, holding his Silver Spear, sneered coldly: "I''m not afraid to tell you, the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears get more violent with each strike, and the first seven moves are merely a warm-up. From The Eighth Spear onwards, that''s where the real show starts! You''ve only taken seven moves, and you''re already in a sorry state, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take even one of my next moves."


    "What? The first seven moves are just a warm-up?"


    Upon hearing Chen Longpeng''s words, a huge commotion arose around Yanming Lake.


    In their eyes, Chen Longpeng''s first seven moves were already terrifying, but who could have imagined that to Chen Longpeng, they were merely a warm-up?


    Could it be that The Eighth Spear is going to be more terrifying than the sum of the first seven? S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Master Peng is finally getting serious!"


    Watching Chen Longpeng''s proud stance above the lake, all the Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea were incredibly excited.


    Having followed Chen Longpeng for many years, they were very clear about how terrifying it would be after The Eighth Spear of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears.


    "Is that so? Then I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Facing the strong Chen Longpeng, Ye Fan remained calm and composed, with no sign of panic on his face.


    "Then let me show you my Eighth Spear!"


    Chen Longpeng did not want this battle to drag on for too long. He waved his long spear and roared madly, "Clouds flip and fog hides Killing Intent, sweeping through thousands of troops a myriad miles away!"


    "The Eighth Spear, Kunpeng!"


    Fierce!


    In an instant, as Chen Longpeng''s Eighth Spear was unleashed, all the water of Yanming Lake started to boil.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, astonishingly, the entire lakeside morphed into the shape of the mythical beast Kunpeng, majestic and vast.


    Most importantly, this Kunpeng was vastly different from the previously condensed White Dragon; it was huge and carried even stronger explosive power.


    "Kill!!!"


    The Kunpeng solidified, and Chen Longpeng bellowed, the Kunpeng formed of lake water then surged mightily towards Ye Fan.


    "Holy shit! Can Chen Longpeng actually manipulate the entire lake''s water to form a Kunpeng for battle? How terrifying is his Inner Strength!"


    "No! This isn''t Inner Strength! This is Spear Intent, do you understand? When one''s spear technique reaches the pinnacle, they can achieve Man-Spear Unity! With the proper use of Spear Intent, if it''s strong enough, it can destroy heaven and earth!"


    "My God! Isn''t Chen Longpeng too terrifying? With such intense Spear Intent, I wonder if Ye Fan will be able to withstand this strike of Kunpeng?"

 Chapter 373 - 373: Crazy Confrontation

    In an instant, countless people from the Central Plains cast pitiful glances toward Ye Fan.


    In their eyes, Chen Longpeng was too powerful, seemingly unshakeable in his might.


    At the same time, they finally understood why Chen Longpeng said that the previous seven moves were just a warm-up; upon witnessing Kunpeng''s appearance, they realized that Chen Longpeng''s true killing moves were still held in reserve.


    "Die, Ye Fan, you go die!"


    Realizing Chen Longpeng intended to quickly kill Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng screamed hysterically.


    "Kill him, fast, kill him!"


    Su Tianhao and Su Yue also shouted frantically, wishing for nothing more than Ye Fan to drop dead on the spot.


    "Kunpeng, huh? Bring it on!"


    Locked onto the Kunpeng water shadow, Ye Fan suddenly stomped his right foot, sending a surge of profound inner strength directly into the water''s surface.


    Swish-swish¡ª


    Then, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the lake water abruptly formed a water wall in front of Ye Fan.


    "Destroy him for me!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan still dared to resist as death loomed, Chen Longpeng bellowed.


    Roar!


    The Kunpeng formed from the lake''s surface let out a cry as it flapped its wings and swept majestically toward the water wall.


    Boom!!!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In an instant, the Kunpeng crashed violently against the water wall, causing a furious collision and sending large sprays of water flying into the air.


    "Break! Break break break!"


    Chen Longpeng''s blood was boiling as he once again swung the Silver Spear, infusing it with a vast Spear Intent directly into the Kunpeng shadow.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    As Chen Longpeng accelerated his onslaught, the water spear began to shatter gradually.


    "Kunpeng, crush him for me!"


    Chen Longpeng howled, continuously intensifying the Spear Intent into the Kunpeng shadow.


    Roar!


    The Kunpeng shadow let out another loud cry, striking the water wall with the force of thunder.


    Crack!


    Crack crack!


    In a flash, the water wall burst apart in rapid succession.


    Ye Fan knew the water wall wouldn''t last much longer, so he simply gave it up.


    Boom!!!


    The moment Ye Fan abandoned the water wall, it was directly dispersed by the Kunpeng shadow.


    Staring at the Kunpeng shadow charging toward him, Ye Fan unleashed a palm strike and, using the remaining force of the impact, hurled himself backward in retreat.


    "Thinking of escaping? You can''t escape! Kunpeng, speed up!"


    Chen Longpeng sneered, and under his control, the Kunpeng shadow crashed wildly against Ye Fan''s chest.


    Boom!


    Hit by the Kunpeng shadow, Ye Fan''s body flew like a cannonball, ultimately crashing against a large tree on the island behind him.


    The tree could not withstand the impact and toppled over, raising plumes of thick smoke from the ground.


    "What? Ye Fan is defeated?"


    "Is the show over just like that? Chen Longpeng''s Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears have only just unleashed the eighth one!"


    "Yeah, yeah! Isn''t this Ye Fan too weak? I thought he was super powerful!"


    "No! It''s not that Ye Fan is too weak, but rather Chen Longpeng is too strong! With his combat power, he could probably defeat all the Martial Kings without a single match, especially since Man-Spear Unity gives him such a massive boost!"


    For a moment, the onlookers at the scene sighed incessantly, all seeing that under Chen Longpeng''s ferocious oppression, Ye Fan would have great difficulty parrying.


    "Beautiful, beautifully done!"


    Seeing Ye Fan being blasted away, his life or death unknown, Huang Zicheng was immensely thrilled.


    Su Tianhao and Su Yue both looked toward the island, also hoping Ye Fan would die quickly.


    Locking onto Ye Fan''s position, Chen Longpeng spoke disdainfully, "Hmph! Is it over just like that? How boring!"


    "Over? Killing me won''t be so easy! Sorry, but I was just warming up too!"


    Just as Chen Longpeng thought Ye Fan had been killed, an abrupt voice rang out.


    Looking out, the dust settled on the small island to reveal Ye Fan standing lively and vigorously on the ground.


    "He''s actually not dead?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still alive, Chen Longpeng''s face bore a meaningful expression, "Copper skin and iron bones really are extraordinary. If it were an ordinary Martial Arts King, they would have been annihilated by that move I just executed!"


    "Then it''s rather unfortunate, for I am no ordinary man!" Ye Fan retorted with a sardonic pat on his body.


    However, being struck by Chen Longpeng''s The Eighth Spear, Kunpeng, Ye Fan was not without discomfort.


    He could clearly feel that the internal injuries within his body had deepened, this battle being the most brutal since he had recovered his memory.


    In past attacks, no matter how strong the opponent was, Ye Fan could always take them down with a single strike.


    But since regaining his memory, Ye Fan''s combat power had diminished tenfold; currently, he could only barely exert the strength at the Martial Arts King Level.


    Chen Longpeng was already among the elites within the Martial Arts Kings, but even facing the elite of the Martial Arts Kings, Ye Fan showed no fear.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Chen Longpeng wasn''t just an elite among the Martial Arts Kings; he had also mastered Man-Spear Unity, which greatly amplified his combat power.


    Ye Fan, who had fought many battles, knew all too well that Chen Longpeng''s combat power topped the ranks among the Martial Arts Kings.


    If Chen Longpeng were to employ the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears, he could be considered an invincible force within the Martial Arts King realm.


    Fixing his gaze on Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng said with interest, "Good! If the prey were to die too easily, it would be quite boring. I haven''t made a formal move in ten years. I hope today I can fight a gratifying battle!"


    "Prey?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed, "You''re too full of yourself! It''s still too early to say who is the hunter and who is the prey!"


    "Is that so?"


    Chen Longpeng replied arrogantly, "In my eyes, you are like an ant, just a slightly stronger one at most! In the end, the true prey is still you!"


    "Then let''s give it a try!" said Ye Fan, undaunted. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Longpeng''s killing intent was palpable as he brandished his Silver Spear and declared, "Let me see how I will cut you down!"


    "Even if the Spear King breaks his spear, I alone shall remain wounded!"


    "The Ninth Spear, Night Parade of One Hundred Demons!"


    Hehe!


    Hehehehe!


    As Chen Longpeng launched his ninth spear, the entire shore of Yanming Lake erupted with a sinister laughter, turning broad daylight into a scene as eerie and terrifying as the Night Parade of One Hundred Demons itself.


    Hu la la!


    Suddenly, the lake water began to boil and, to everyone''s shock, a green water ghost emerged.


    "Roar!"


    As the green water ghost emerged, its malevolent energy surged as it swiftly pounced towards Ye Fan, its movements agile and claws flailing as if it were about to lunge forward and bite through Ye Fan''s throat.


    "A ghost? Is that a water ghost?"


    "Damn! Could there actually be a water ghost in Yanming Lake? Did Chen Longpeng actually use Spear Intent to manipulate a water ghost to attack Ye Fan?"


    Seeing this scene, all the onlookers at the site were shocked to their core.


    A Martial Arts Grandmaster narrowed his eyes and said, "No! That''s not a water ghost! It''s just a water monkey that can dive. Chen Longpeng is controlling this water monkey with his Spear Intent. Under the amplification of Chen Longpeng''s Spear Intent, this water monkey has undergone a drastic transformation, becoming like a fierce ghost that seeks only to claim lives!"


    "My God!"


    Upon hearing this, many people at the scene were deeply shaken.


    Their gazes uniformly turned towards Ye Fan on the island, eagerly anticipating how he would respond.


    "Hmph!"


    Watching the water monkey''s frenzied attack, Ye Fan coldly smirked and picked up a large tree he had broken off.


    Boom!!!


    The moment the water monkey arrived, Ye Fan locked onto its figure and, holding the tree, he slammed it down fiercely onto the water monkey''s head.


    How could the water monkey have anticipated Ye Fan''s pin-point accuracy? Under the overwhelming force of Ye Fan''s strike, the water monkey''s head shattered on impact.


    "You bastard!"


    Seeing the water monkey killed by Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng was thunderous with rage.


    He had thought that Ye Fan, having been struck by his The Eighth Spear, Kunpeng, would have lost his fighting capacity. He did not expect that Ye Fan would still be full of fighting spirit, easily breaking through his ninth move, Night Parade of One Hundred Demons.


    After dispatching the water monkey, Ye Fan''s eyes blazed as he locked onto Chen Longpeng, "Night Parade of One Hundred Demons? That''s all there is to it! Do you have any other moves? If that''s all you''ve got, then it''s my turn to counterattack! Tell me, are you ready to die?"


    What! Are you ready to die, Chen Longpeng?


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, countless people''s eyelids twitched madly on-site.


    To know, Chen Longpeng still had four moves left unexecuted, and Ye Fan, although wounded, dared to be so arrogant.


    Had he gone mad?

 Chapter 374 - 374 Ye Fan Strikes Out

    Blood was boiling!


    Fighting spirit was ablaze!


    Ye Fan knew that if he kept defending passively, his inner strength would soon be drained by Chen Longpeng, bit by bit.


    Therefore, Ye Fan planned to take the initiative to attack, and he was fully confident that he could use everything he had learned in his life to kill the formidable Chen Longpeng in front of him with ease.


    "What, prepare to die? How arrogantly absurd!"


    Seeing Ye Fan still daring to provoke him, Chen Longpeng continued to swing his spear, "White hair turns to youthful locks in an instant, this life''s reincarnation is but a youth!"


    "The tenth spear, Seeking Vengeance!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When Chen Longpeng unleashed the tenth spear, he suddenly hurled the silver spear in his hand, raging spear intent sweeping in all directions, causing huge explosions on the surface of the lake, with countless splashes of water, and the vast lake surface undulated violently.


    "Go!"


    Watching Chen Longpeng''s Hundred Birds Chasing the Phoenix Spear coming at him, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate to throw the big tree in his hands out.


    "Kill!"


    Chen Longpeng didn''t hesitate either, his muscular body burst forth, charging straight towards the island.


    The silver spear burst through the air, and before the eyes of all, it struck the big tree heavily, shattering the entire branch at once.


    "Meeting the king above without bowing down, soldiers of three armies always salute deeply!"


    "The eleventh spear, Saluting the General and Sealing a Marquis!"


    At that moment, Chen Longpeng decisively grabbed the silver spear and fiercely slashed towards Ye Fan''s head.


    Watching Chen Longpeng being so dominating, and with no ice blade in his hand, Ye Fan chose to retreat directly.


    Boom!!!


    Ye Fan dodged Chen Longpeng''s swift spear, only to see Chen Longpeng''s spear smash heavily onto the island, shaking the entire island, nearly splitting it in two.


    Flutter! Flutter!


    The next second, a large number of birds on the island, frightened, dared not stay any longer and burst into the sky, fleeing at top speed.


    There were also many animals on the island; they were all terrified and scurried back into their caves, fearing they would become collateral damage.


    "Glug! Glug!"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng''s spear make the entire island shake, all the many onlookers present found it difficult to swallow their saliva.


    They could see that if Chen Longpeng was a bit stronger, perhaps the entire island would have been shattered by his spear.


    Chen Longpeng, annoyed and embarrassed by the retreat of Ye Fan, said, "Weren''t you claiming you wanted me dead? Why are you running away faster than a rabbit?"


    "Running away? That''s simply evading the edge for a time!" Ye Fan retorted with a cold laugh.


    Holding the long spear, Chen Longpeng taunted with a playful look on his face, "You, hoping to become the hunter? Maybe in your next life!"


    With that, Chen Longpeng chased after Ye Fan with the spear in hand.


    Ye Fan''s gaze locked onto the oldest sky-piercing ancient tree on the island; he took a leap forward and came in front of it, hugging the massive tree with both hands.


    "Holy shit! What''s Ye Fan trying to do? Is he planning to uproot it like the ancient Lu Zhishen with the willows?"


    "This sky-piercing ancient wood isn''t small at all, it seems to be at least near a hundred years old, look, this ancient tree is almost a hundred meters tall, even if Ye Fan is a Martial King, it won''t be easy for him to uproot this tree in a short time!"


    "Yes! I wonder if he can uproot this sky-piercing ancient wood by the time Chen Longpeng makes his kill!"


    For a time, the many spectators were whispering among themselves, all feeling anxious for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was too passive now; if he didn''t come up with a timely response, he would likely be violently killed by Chen Longpeng.


    "You want to uproot this sky-piercing ancient wood to fight me? Hahaha! Sadly, I won''t give you that chance!"


    Chen Longpeng saw it, clenched the silver spear tightly, and went straight for Ye Fan''s chest.


    Quick, too quick!


    Fifty meters! Thirty meters!


    Ten meters!


    In the blink of an eye, the silver spear was less than ten meters from Ye Fan''s chest.


    "With the strength to pull mountains and spirit to cover the world, arise!"


    Ye Fan roared, his combat power surging like a boiling ocean tide.


    Before all eyes, the hundred-meter sky-piercing ancient tree was incredibly uprooted by Ye Fan.


    And at that moment, Chen Longpeng with the silver spear was less than three meters away from him.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Having uprooted the sky-piercing ancient tree, Ye Fan bellowed and swept the massive tree towards Chen Longpeng.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing Ye Fan launching a counterattack, Chen Longpeng''s expression changed, and with no time to strike at Ye Fan, he was forced to defend with his spear in front of his chest.


    Bang!!!


    Under the fierce assault of the Sky-Piercing Ancient Wood, Chen Longpeng''s muscular figure was sent flying hundreds of meters away by the sheer force of the blow.


    "It''s my turn to counterattack!"


    Wielding the Sky-Piercing Ancient Wood, Ye Fan smashed down viciously towards Chen Longpeng''s head.


    "Damn you!"


    Chen Longpeng had not expected Ye Fan to possess such immense strength, which far exceeded his imagination.


    Seeing the Sky-Piercing Ancient Wood coming at him, Chen Longpeng was forced to retreat explosively.


    Even as a Martial Arts King, if he were hit by Ye Fan swinging the Sky-Piercing Ancient Wood, he would likely lose half his life.


    Having forced Chen Longpeng back, Ye Fan sneered coldly, "Starting now, the roles of hunter and prey shall be reversed!"


    "Oh? You still want to hunt me? With just this piece of wood?"


    Chen Longpeng was disdainful, as he wielded the Silver Spear to launch another killing move, "After love comes the realization of animosity, the beauty leaves, the hair does not stay!"


    "The twelfth spear, Shenyou!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    As his words fell, Chen Longpeng merged with his spear, holding the Silver Spear as he darted explosively towards Ye Fan.


    "Shenyou? Hmph!"


    Locking onto Chen Longpeng''s figure, Ye Fan held the Sky-Piercing Ancient Wood and charged frantically at Chen Longpeng.


    Bang!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Before all eyes, Chen Longpeng wielded his Silver Spear as if he were a deity descending to earth, his spear effortlessly puncturing through the Sky-Piercing Ancient Wood, hundreds of meters in length, bit by bit.


    One hundred meters! Fifty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    In the blink of an eye, the Sky-Piercing Ancient Wood in Ye Fan''s hands was whittled down by Chen Longpeng to just thirty meters.


    "Break! Break, break, break!"


    Chen Longpeng was exceptionally fierce, as the Sky-Piercing Ancient Wood was rapidly being whittled down.


    After ten seconds, the Sky-Piercing Ancient Wood in Ye Fan''s hands, once hundreds of meters long, was reduced to less than three meters.


    Approaching Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng said with a fierce face, "Once you lose this wooden stick, let''s see how you can fight with me!"


    "Look, a flying saucer!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan pointed behind Chen Longpeng and shouted loudly.


    Chen Longpeng thought that someone was launching an assassination attempt from behind and instinctively turned his head.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Ye Fan gripped the three-meter wooden stick tightly and hammered it down hard on Chen Longpeng''s head.


    "Ugh!"


    Hit on the head by Ye Fan with the stick, Chen Longpeng grunted, feeling as though his scalp was about to explode.


    "Dare to play me? I''m going to slaughter you!"


    Caught off guard and struck by Ye Fan with the stick, Chen Longpeng turned frantically and charged towards Ye Fan.


    Bang!!!


    However, Ye Fan had already anticipated Chen Longpeng''s next move. The moment Chen Longpeng turned his head, Ye Fan gripped the stick with both hands and fiercely swung it into Chen Longpeng''s face.


    Pfft!


    Struck in the face, Chen Longpeng was sent flying by Ye Fan like a baseball, and in mid-air, he could no longer hold back and a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    "Master Peng actually coughed up blood? Damn it! This bastard actually made Master Peng cough up blood!"


    "Shameless! Absolutely shameless! To actually distract Master Peng with a flying saucer during combat, this kid is utterly disgraceful!"


    "Master Peng was too careless. As the number one expert of the East Sea, how could he be so easily deceived?"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng take a loss, a group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea shouted indignantly, finding Ye Fan''s little tricks utterly contemptible.


    ...


    Meanwhile, within the imperial city''s territory. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inside the Ye family in Heavenly Abode Country, a Super Family Clan, the Young Master Ye Xunhuan asked in a deep voice, "I had Ah Bing go to the Central Plains to assassinate Ye Fan. How is the situation?"


    "Reporting back to the Young Master, Ah Bing received the order and immediately went to the Central Plains. Just now, Ah Bing sent a message saying that Ye Fan is currently in a fierce battle with Chen Longpeng," a middle-aged man replied respectfully.


    "Chen Longpeng?"


    Hearing this name, Ye Xunhuan exclaimed in surprise, "Is it the number one expert of the East Sea, Chen Longpeng?"


    "Yes, Young Master, it is indeed the number one expert of the East Sea, Chen Longpeng!" the middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Learning that Ye Fan was in combat with Chen Longpeng, the number one expert of the East Sea, Ye Xunhuan laughed heartily, "My good brother really can''t stay out of trouble, daring to offend the number one expert of the East Sea, Chen Longpeng. He truly does not know whether he is alive or dead! If Ah Bing makes his move later, working in conjunction with Chen Longpeng, Ye Fan most certainly has no chance of survival today!"

 Chapter 375 - 375 Prepare to Meet Your Demise

    Ye Xunhuan''s face was filled with a sense of pride, as if opposing Chen Longpeng was the most foolish act Ye Fan could undertake.


    He knew of Chen Longpeng, the eldest son of Chen Tianqi from the Chen family, the foremost family at East Sea, who had been a natural at Martial Arts from childhood.


    Now, not only had Chen Longpeng become a Martial Arts King, but he had also achieved Man-Spear Unity and honed the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears.


    With Chen Longpeng''s prowess, even if he were at the Imperial Capital Ye Family, his fighting power would rank among the best.


    "Yes, Young Master, Ye Fan is definitely doomed this time!" the middle-aged man chuckled.


    Ye Xunhuan teased with a smile, "Excellent! Keep a constant watch on the movements in Central Plains, and report to me the moment you have news!"


    "Yes, Young Master!" the middle-aged man responded with respect.


    At this very moment, on the banks of Yanming Lake in Central Plains.


    A man had a foxtail grass in his mouth and carried an unadorned longsword on his back, hiding in a sky-piercing ancient tree more than a hundred meters tall.


    He had hidden himself extremely well, so much so that even Ye Fan and Chen Longpeng, deep in fierce battle, had not noticed him.


    Watching the battlefield below, the man''s mouth twitched fiercely, "What the hell is Chen Longpeng doing? Falling for such child''s play? Such an imbecile! If this continues at this rate, Chen Longpeng is very likely to be suppressed! The role of the hunter and the prey will truly be reversed!"


    Little did they know, this man was Xiong Yibing, a supreme expert from the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    Xiong Yibing had reached the Martial Arts King Realm years ago, and now, with his strength greatly increased, he was a formidable enforcer for the Young Master of the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    Whenever Ye Xunhuan faced a situation he could not resolve, it was almost always Xiong Yibing who stepped in to take care of it.


    Having been ordered to come to Central Plains to kill Ye Fan, Xiong Yibing had just arrived when he learned that Chen Longpeng, the top expert of East Sea, was about to have a decisive battle with Ye Fan by Yanming Lake.


    He naturally knew Ye Fan, as he was present when Ye Fan was expelled from the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    Years had hurried past, and Xiong Yibing thought Ye Fan had long been dead. Unexpectedly, not only was Ye Fan still alive, but he had also become a Martial King, which greatly shocked Xiong Yibing.


    Since he couldn''t gauge Ye Fan''s true capability, Xiong Yibing decided to lie in wait in hiding, intending to use the clash between Chen Longpeng and Ye Fan to test Ye Fan''s actual strength.


    Now, as Chen Longpeng and Ye Fan engaged in frequent fierce battles, he was unable to detect the limits of Ye Fan''s abilities.


    From the beginning of their intense combat, Ye Fan had hardly used any of his killing moves, with most attacks being led by Chen Longpeng.


    Now that Chen Longpeng had already used twelve of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears, Xiong Yibing was growing anxious in his hiding spot. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He could see that every time Chen Longpeng used the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears, it would consume a vast amount of his inner strength. If this trend continued, Chen Longpeng might fail to kill Ye Fan, and his inner strength would be depleted first.


    "And he''s the number one expert of East Sea? What a joke!" Xiong Yibing sneered.


    Even though Chen Longpeng was incredibly dominant and even he wouldn''t be sure of victory against Chen Longpeng, Chen Longpeng''s performance in his eyes was nothing short of disastrous.


    To fully understand the extent of Ye Fan''s capabilities, Xiong Yibing chose to continue observing the battle.


    If Chen Longpeng managed to successfully kill Ye Fan, that would spare him the effort of taking action himself.


    If Chen Longpeng were to be overwhelmed by Ye Fan, he would take the opportunity to strike, aiming to kill Ye Fan with a lightning-fast attack.


    Bang!!!


    After being flung away by the three-foot wooden sword wielded by Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng crashed heavily to the ground.


    "Dammit! Dammit!"


    Chen Longpeng climbed up from the ground in a sorry state, furious to the core.


    As the foremost expert of East Sea, he had always been undefeated in battle.


    Suffering from the loneliness of being unbeaten, Chen Longpeng hadn''t fought in ten long years.


    Unexpectedly, on his return to battle after a decade, he was bested by the young upstart Ye Fan.


    Rage surged to his head in an instant as Chen Longpeng clenched his Silver Spear, shouting, "A million soldiers may wave their flags, but today in this lifetime, I am the invincible!"


    "The Thirteenth Spear of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears..."


    Seeking revenge and resentful, Chen Longpeng unleashed his last move.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Just as Chen Longpeng prepared to unleash his final spear thrust, Ye Fan decisively threw the three-meter wooden stick in his hand.


    "How dare you! Get out of my way!"


    Chen Longpeng, about to make the final thrust, saw the ancient wood coming at him, gritted his teeth, and with one thrust, sent the piece flying.


    After sending the ancient wood flying, Chen Longpeng continued to shout, "A million soldiers may wave their flags again, but I alone am invincible in battle today!"


    "The Thirteenth Spear..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Fan took a quick step forward to catch the wooden stick and charged at him again with furious speed.


    "Rascal!!!"


    Seeing Ye Fan repeatedly obstructing his execution of The Thirteenth Spear, Chen Longpeng cursed angrily, nearly bursting with an internal injury.


    Upon reaching Chen Longpeng, Ye Fan sneered, "Idiot, did you really think I''d let you successfully execute The Thirteenth Spear?"


    With that, Ye Fan swung the wooden stick down hard on Chen Longpeng''s head.


    He had already witnessed the power of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears; if he allowed Chen Longpeng to successfully unleash The Thirteenth Spear, Ye Fan did not dare to guarantee he could withstand it.


    Even if he did withstand it, managing to severely wound Chen Longpeng, he would still face the risk of his own demise.


    After all, a large number of Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea were not far off, and if they saw Chen Longpeng was weak, they would certainly strike at the first opportunity.


    "Even without The Thirteenth Spear, I can kill you as easily as slaughtering a chicken," Chen Longpeng proclaimed arrogantly.


    Ye Fan responded with a sneer, "Don''t bite your tongue in the wind, if you want to kill me, then speak with your strength!"


    Swish¡ª


    As he finished speaking, the wooden stick in Ye Fan''s hands was about to land on Chen Longpeng''s head.


    "Scoundrel! Kill!"


    Unable to use The Thirteenth Spear, Chen Longpeng, furious, thrust his Silver Spear at Ye Fan.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    Under the gazes of countless onlookers, Ye Fan and Chen Longpeng engaged in a frenzied exchange, the phantoms of the Silver Spear and wooden stick moving as fast as lightning, almost imperceptible to the eye.


    Holding the Silver Spear, Chen Longpeng roared, "Watch as I break your wooden stick, then see how you resist!"


    "Break it! Come on and break it!" Ye Fan taunted continuously.


    "Kill! Kill kill kill kill!"


    With a furious roar, Chen Longpeng clenched the Silver Spear and wildly jabbed at Ye Fan.


    Confronted with Chen Longpeng''s manic attacks, Ye Fan held the wooden stick, ceaselessly defending.


    The wooden stick ultimately could not withstand the Silver Spear, being struck repeatedly until splinters flew, and the three-meter stick gradually broke apart.


    Seeing that the stick was about to be completely broken by his thrusts, Chen Longpeng sneered viciously, "Hahaha, you''re about to crumble!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan retorted with a sneer.


    "Kill for me!"


    Chen Longpeng was full of fighting spirit as the wooden stick was continually being whittled down by his attacks, intensifying his assault.


    To everyone''s shock, the wooden stick, incessantly diminished by Chen Longpeng, finally became a three-foot wooden sword.


    "You fool, are you playing with me?"


    Staring at the three-foot wooden sword in Ye Fan''s hand, Chen Longpeng came to a sudden realization, feeling as though Ye Fan had used him as a tool.


    "Congratulations, you got it right!"


    As the three-meter stick was reduced to a three-foot wooden sword by Chen Longpeng, Ye Fan''s lips curled upward in a devilish grin, "Now, it''s my turn to counterattack! Chen Longpeng, prepare to meet your end!"

 Chapter 376 - 376: Overwhelming Domination

    What! Ready to meet your death?


    As these words were spoken, the many spectators by Yanming Lake were all secretly shocked. They hadn''t expected that Ye Fan would still dare to taunt Chen Longpeng at this moment.


    Although Chen Longpeng was at a disadvantage right now, he still held the upper hand. Did Ye Fan not fear that Chen Longpeng, in a fit of rage, would increase the intensity of his attacks?


    "Rascal, rascal, rascal!"


    "Blondie, you''re truly overstepping your bounds! Master Peng''s might is unmatched in the world, and yet you dream of killing Master Peng in broad daylight!"


    "Exactly, Master Peng, quickly crush him and teach him a lesson!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan completely disregarded Chen Longpeng, the many Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea were thunderously outraged.


    In their hearts, Chen Longpeng was an invincible War God, unbeatable in battle. Even if Ye Fan had used tricks to inflict a minor injury on Chen Longpeng, ultimately, he wouldn''t be able to defeat him.


    Chen Longpeng''s gaze locked onto Ye Fan, his eyes growing colder. "You want to kill me? How absurd! Watch how I shall cut you down!"


    Woosh¡ª


    As his words fell, Chen Longpeng erupted with anger, and his Silver Spear thrust viciously towards Ye Fan like a dragon leaping from the sea.


    "At your peak, perhaps you could have the upper hand, but right now, in my eyes, you''re insignificant! Break!"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng''s frontal assault, Ye Fan let out a cold laugh as he wielded his Three-foot Wooden Sword in a frenzy of attacks, which, enveloped by his Inner Strength, appeared majestic and powerful.


    Boom!!!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd by Yanming Lake, the Three-foot Wooden Sword collided swiftly with the Silver Spear, unleashing a torrent of combat power from within Ye Fan, causing Chen Longpeng''s expression to darken as his body staggered back three large steps. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What? Master Peng was actually overpowered by this kid?"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng being knocked back three large steps, the group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea who had been shouting moments ago were now collectively dumbstruck.


    "Damn it!" Chen Longpeng''s eyes were filled with a particularly sinister look.


    Ye Fan spoke with a mocking face, "The Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears are indeed impressive, but each spear you launch consumes a great deal of energy. After twelve consecutive spears, your Inner Strength must have been almost depleted, right? Now, comparing our Inner Strength, you have no advantage whatsoever!"


    "No advantage? Hmph, utterly laughable!" Chen Longpeng said with utter scorn.


    Ye Fan continued, "No use playing tough when it''s a nailed-on fact! I know you''re thinking, waiting for a fierce fight to suddenly unleash The Thirteenth Spear. From my observation, your Thirteenth Spear must be incredibly powerful, but do you think I''d let you easily release The Thirteenth Spear now?"


    "You..."


    As Ye Fan''s words came to an end, Chen Longpeng''s face changed instantly.


    Ye Fan was right¡ªthe Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears were powerful enough to let him sweep through all of his enemies at the Martial Arts King Realm. However, each of the spears from the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears consumed a vast amount of Inner Strength.


    Having already launched twelve spears to deal with Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng''s Inner Strength was now less than thirty percent.


    This thirty percent was enough for him to launch The Thirteenth Spear. As long as The Thirteenth Spear was released, Chen Longpeng was confident he could annihilate Ye Fan.


    He hadn''t taken Ye Fan seriously before, mainly because he intended to unleash The Thirteenth Spear in the upcoming fierce fight, aiming to kill Ye Fan in one fell swoop.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan had seen through his strategy.


    If Ye Fan continued to relentlessly attack him, not giving him a chance to use The Thirteenth Spear, then he might indeed be drained of his Inner Strength by Ye Fan.


    And the consequences of being drained of Inner Strength would be self-evident.


    Looking at Chen Longpeng''s changed expression, Ye Fan chuckled, "Times have changed. If you surrender now, I promise to leave your body intact!"


    "Hmph! You think you can kill me? I, Chen Longpeng, have roamed the Jianghu for decades, and countless have sought my life. What makes you think you''re anything special?" Chen Longpeng said with a proud look.


    The battle was far from over, and he refused to believe that Ye Fan would be the final victor.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Still talking tough, huh? Fine! Let''s see the truth in the hands-down fight!"


    "Kill!!!"


    Chen Longpeng didn''t believe he would lose to Ye Fan. A gleam of cold light shot from his eyes, and his Silver Spear, tipped with a point of chill, thrust towards Ye Fan at lightning speed.


    Having survived countless life-and-death battles over the years, every time he was pushed to the brink, Chen Longpeng rose from near-death to complete transformation, reaching a whole new level.


    Being at the Martial Arts King Realm for many years, he just might break through to the next terrifying realm in the upcoming fight.


    "Utter nonsense!" Seeing Chen Longpeng attacking, Ye Fan scoffed.


    At this moment, in Ye Fan''s eyes, Chen Longpeng was full of openings.


    After all, Ye Fan came from the Medicine God Pavilion, the oldest sect in the world, teeming with masters from whom he had learned the ways of combat since he was young.


    Just now, as Chen Longpeng unleashed the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears with tremendous momentum, Ye Fan had no choice but to avoid his edge.


    By now, Chen Longpeng''s Inner Strength had dwindled to less than thirty percent, and his spear thrusts were much slower than before.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Just as Chen Longpeng''s Silver Spear was about to reach him, Ye Fan, wielding a three-foot Wooden Sword, abruptly flicked it toward the spear.


    In full view of everyone, the Silver Spear in Chen Longpeng''s hand was effortlessly sent flying by Ye Fan, landing ten meters away on the ground.


    "Eh? How... how is this possible?"


    With his Silver Spear sent flying from his hand, Chen Longpeng''s expression drastically changed.


    When Ye Fan''s three-foot Wooden Sword descended, Chen Longpeng only felt a gentle force attacking him, causing the spear in his hand to fly uncontrollably out of his grasp.


    "Is this ''using the weak to control the strong''?" Chen Longpeng said with a solemn face.


    "You could say that!"


    Ye Fan didn''t hide it, teasingly staring at Chen Longpeng, "Now that your weapon has been sent flying, do you still have the mood to worry about that?"


    As he spoke, Ye Fan''s eyes blazed, and the three-foot Wooden Sword in his hand instantly thrust toward Chen Longpeng''s chest.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing Ye Fan charging at him, Chen Longpeng''s face turned completely pale.


    He could feel that the three-foot Wooden Sword in Ye Fan''s hand had transformed from decay to magic, and it was no longer an ordinary wooden sword, but a Divine weapon.


    If Ye Fan were to land a hit, he could very well be impaled through the chest with one stab.


    "At such a close distance, can you avoid it?" Ye Fan locked onto Chen Longpeng''s figure.


    "Dammit!"


    Cornered by Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng knew he couldn''t dodge and gritted his teeth as he crossed his arms in front of his chest.


    Boom!!!


    The Longsword, carrying an overwhelming power, struck heavily upon Chen Longpeng''s arms, and under the enormous force, Chen Longpeng''s body lost control, slamming heavily like a cannonball into a large tree.


    Pu-chi!


    After suffering a heavy blow, Chen Longpeng sprayed out a mouthful of fresh blood amidst the crowd.


    "No way? Master Peng is actually spitting blood?"


    Witnessing Ye Fan overpower Chen Longpeng, the Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea all shuddered with rapidly twitching eyelids.


    "Go!"


    While his enemy was down, Ye Fan flicked his finger, and a ferocious wave of energy instantly shot towards Chen Longpeng.


    Chen Longpeng had just regained his senses when he saw the violent energy wave approaching; his face shook in panic, not daring to think more, he quickly rolled away from the scene.


    The violent energy wave, avoided by Chen Longpeng just in time, exploded on the tree, creating a massive hole in the trunk.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s surging Combat Power, countless onlookers sharply inhaled a breath of cold air.


    "Chen Longpeng, it''s time to end this!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Having said that, Ye Fan''s body vanished from the spot like a wraith, and suddenly an overwhelming Killing Intent locked onto Chen Longpeng by the Yanming Lake.


    "Could it be that today I will be splattered with blood on the spot?"


    Feeling the raging Killing Intent emanating from Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng''s face turned ashen. He never dreamed that he would be suppressed by the much younger Ye Fan.


    Even more so, the next second he could potentially die at Ye Fan''s hand.


    "So this is the number one fighter of the East Sea? Pah!"


    Xiong Yibing, hiding in the shadows and seeing Chen Longpeng deep in crisis, spat out contemptuously.


    He couldn''t stand idly by and watch Chen Longpeng get killed by Ye Fan. He needed an ally to deal with the inscrutable Ye Fan.


    Whoosh¡ª


    With that thought, Xiong Yibing didn''t hesitate to draw the Longsword from his back and furiously thrust it toward Ye Fan''s back.

 Chapter 377 - 377 Surrender

    "Such intense killing intent!"


    As Ye Fan, holding his wooden sword, was about to completely crush Chen Longpeng, a wild and violent aura of death came attacking swiftly from behind him.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Ye Fan was forced to abandon crushing Chen Longpeng. He immediately turned around, swinging his wooden sword towards the battle sword drawn by Xiong Yibing.


    Clang!!!


    Under the gaze of a group of people at Yanming Lake, a metallic collision sound suddenly echoed. A battle sword struck at Ye Fan, but he managed to parry it in time.


    "What? Someone was lying in ambush and made a move against Ye Fan?"


    "Wow! No way! Is Chen Longpeng not the only one who wants to kill Ye Fan today?"


    "Could it be that Chen Longpeng called for reinforcements? If that''s the case, even if Chen Longpeng and his team win in the end, it wouldn''t be an honorable victory!"


    Instantly, the crowd watching the fight at Yanming Lake exploded into an uproar when they saw someone suddenly attack Ye Fan.


    "What... what''s going on?"


    A group of ancient martial artists from the East Sea were collectively dumbfounded, as they had not expected someone to step in at Chen Longpeng''s moment of peril.


    Before coming, they clearly remembered that Chen Longpeng hadn''t asked for any help.


    "Hahaha! Kid, it seems you''ve offended quite a number of people! Someone really wants you dead!"


    Seeing someone else make a move, Chen Longpeng laughed wildly as he quickly retreated to a safe position, afraid to suffer a crushing defeat by Ye Fan''s thunderous might.


    Whoosh¡ª


    However, just as Ye Fan had parried the battle sword, Xiong Yibing, who lay in ambush with a cold smile, suddenly sprang out from an ancient tree like a sharp arrow.


    "Kill!"


    Xiong Yibing, worthy of being an old Martial King, moved as swiftly as a shooting star. Regaining his battle sword, he attacked Ye Fan directly.


    "What rat dares to attack? Get lost!"


    Ye Fan hadn''t expected someone to be in hiding and lash out when he was about to crush Chen Longpeng.


    Locking onto Xiong Yibing''s figure, Ye Fan with wooden sword in hand, went on the offensive.


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s figure burst forth, the two longswords collided, inner strength surged, and dust clouds rose across the vast island.


    "After so many years, I didn''t expect the Young Master to not only have survived but also advanced to the Martial King realm¡ªyou truly are a surprise!"


    In the direct confrontation, Xiong Yibing was forced back by Ye Fan''s overwhelming inner strength, he looked at Ye Fan with a face full of amusement.


    "You... you''re Xiong Yibing?"


    Recognizing the attacker, Ye Fan''s face instantly turned incredibly dark, as dark as if it were about to drip with water.


    Images that Ye Fan never wanted to recall suddenly flooded his mind, weighing heavily on his heart.


    "I''m truly honored that the Young Master still remembers me!"Xiong Yibing said with a sarcastic laugh.


    Ye Fan spoke gravely, "Did Ye Xunhuan send you?"


    "Indeed!" Xiong Yibing replied with a sinister smile.


    Knowing that Xiong Yibing was sent by Ye Xunhuan, Ye Fan clenched his teeth tightly, and a towering wave of hatred erupted from within him.


    Little did they know, Ye Fan was not only the Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, the oldest sect, but also the Young Master of the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    His father, Ye Nantian, was once peerlessly talented, touted as the number one genius of the Imperial Capital, adored by countless admirers.


    At that time, the Imperial Capital Ye Family was on the rise, and numerous powerful clans wanted to form matrimonial alliances with them. Among many clans, the old lady of the Ye family chose, and in the end, she took a liking to the Han Family, another super family clan of the Imperial Capital, and she forced Ye Nantian to marry Han Yue, the mother of Ye Xunhuan.


    Upon learning that the Ye family wanted him to marry a woman he did not know, Ye Nantian resolutely refused.


    In order to ensure the continuation of the Ye family''s glory, the old lady of the Han family didn''t hesitate to spike Ye Nantian''s food with an aphrodisiac and then arranged for Han Yue to wait in Ye Nantian''s room.


    After consuming a meal laced with a love potion, Ye Nantian could not control his emotions, and he was forced to have relations with Han Yue.


    The next day, Ye Nantian was furious to the extreme.


    But the situation was beyond his control.


    Under intense public pressure, Ye Nantian had no choice but to marry Han Yue, though she was never his ideal choice.


    Later, Ye Nantian went out, and soon after, he brought Ye Fan to the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    About his mother, Ye Fan knew nothing, and Ye Nantian never mentioned anything.


    In Ye Fan''s memory, his father Ye Nantian never smoked, but one night he grew white hair from worry, and then he started to habitually smoke in solitude, occasionally reminiscing about the past with quiet sighs. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan had once inquired about his mother. Ye Nantian told him not to ask too much, that he should never inquire about his mother''s information in this lifetime.


    Ye Fan did not know why his father Ye Nantian gave him such a warning, but he knew that his mother must be no ordinary person, someone not even the Imperial Capital Ye Family could afford to offend.


    Years later, Ye Nantian went overseas, encountered a master''s ambush, and never returned.


    The good times did not last long, and the Ye family began to fight amongst themselves. His half-brother Ye Xunhuan, in an effort to eliminate the competition, forcibly exiled him from the Ye family on a snowy night.


    Ye Fan vividly remembered that he was only six years old at the time.


    Amid the heavy snowfall, Ye Fan wandered, lost and helpless; at six years old, he had no idea where to go.


    However, to permanently solve the issue, Ye Xunhuan sent more than ten ancient martial artists to hunt him down in the dead of night.


    Ye Fan knew Ye Xunhuan wanted to kill him, and he fled for his life.


    But how could he, a six-year-old, possibly escape from over a dozen ancient martial artists?


    Just when Ye Fan thought he was certainly going to die, an old man appeared out of nowhere and with a single move, crushed all of the Ye family''s ancient martial artists.


    After learning about his background, the old man sighed and took him in as a student.


    Later, Ye Fan found out that the old man hailed from the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion, and was its Pavilion Master, holding a position of great power and influence.


    After being accepted as a disciple by the old man, Ye Fan trained relentlessly, displaying incredible talent at a young age. The old man was very pleased and made Ye Fan the Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion.


    He intended to let Ye Fan take over his position as Pavilion Master after a hundred years.


    After decades of hard training at the Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan finally earned the qualification to leave the mountain for experience.


    Upon descending the mountain, Ye Fan immediately sought information on his father, Ye Nantian''s whereabouts, but Ye Nantian had been missing for ten to twenty years, and no matter how much he searched, there was no trace to be found.


    Consequently, Ye Fan went abroad to the place where his father, Ye Nantian, had been attacked, but he found no clues.


    With no other options, Ye Fan utilized the information network of the Medicine God Pavilion to frantically investigate his mother''s identity.


    Regrettably, even with the Medicine God Pavilion''s information network, he couldn''t find a single piece of information about his mother''s identity.


    Ye Fan had not even had the chance to settle accounts with the Imperial Capital Ye Family when the borders of the Heavenly Abode Country erupted into war. In order to quell the conflict, Ye Fan went to the frontier to confront numerous experts from the Six Nations.


    After the war was over, Ye Fan thought it necessary to visit the Imperial Capital Ye Family to settle the score, but on his way back, he was ambushed by many powerful warriors.


    After regaining his memory, Ye Fan had only one-tenth of his combat power left. He had planned to rest and recover for a while, but the Imperial Capital Ye Family discovered his whereabouts so quickly.


    The Young Master Ye Xunhuan even commanded Xiong Yibing to come and kill him.


    Ye Fan had a deep impression of Xiong Yibing, the super henchman of his half-brother Ye Xunhuan.


    Locking onto Xiong Yibing, the killing intent within Ye Fan grew even stronger.


    If it were not for his master saving him on that snowy night, he probably would have died at the hands of the Ye family''s ancient martial artists in the Imperial Capital.


    "Ye Xunhuan sent you to kill me?" Ye Fan said gravely.


    "The young master is as sharp as ever!"


    Staring at Ye Fan, Xiong Yibing''s face was filled with a meaningful smile, "Correct! It is indeed the Young Master who sent me to kill you. Young master, do not harbor any illusions of struggle; just surrender quietly!"

 Chapter 378 - 378: The Powerful Xiong Yibing

    "Do you really think I will surrender myself to you just like that?" Upon hearing those words, Ye Fan let out a cold laugh.


    He had long since transformed, no longer the person he used to be.


    Even if his current strength was a mere fraction of what it once had been, with his profound foundation, he faced Xiong Yibing without fear.


    Xiong Yibing clearly did not take Ye Fan seriously, and with a sneer, he said, "Young Master, surrendering is your best option! You should know that I am not a fool like Chen Longpeng, and you have just been in a fierce battle with him, your combat power must have been greatly depleted, hasn''t it?"


    "Now that you are no longer at your peak, what do you have to fight me with?"


    Having said that, Xiong Yibing''s face was filled with arrogance, as if it would be as easy as flicking his finger to kill Ye Fan.


    "You''ve been here since the beginning?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    Xiong Yibing let out a chuckle: "That''s right! It''s quite a coincidence, I came to the Central Plains with the intention of killing you directly. Little did I expect that Chen Longpeng would actually seek to fight you to the death. I thought Chen Longpeng would kill you easily, but unexpectedly, Young Master, you have made remarkable progress and pushed that fool Chen Longpeng into a corner step by step!"


    "However, this is not bad either! At the very least, Chen Longpeng has let me witness Young Master''s domineering side!"


    He zeroed in on Ye Fan firmly, as if he was the ruler of this world, believing it would not be difficult to hunt down Ye Fan.


    "Are all those who work with Ye Xunhuan this cunning and deceitful?" Ye Fan scorned.


    Xiong Yibing said disdainfully, "Cunning and deceitful? No, no, no! This is called knowing your enemy and knowing yourself, for victory in a hundred battles!"


    "Xiong Yibing?"


    As Ye Fan and Xiong Yibing spoke, Chen Longpeng''s face became increasingly solemn.


    The East Sea Chen Family and the Imperial Capital Ye Family were both part of the Top Ten Super Clans of the Heavenly Abode Country, it''s just that the Imperial Capital Ye Family had a deeper foundation and ranked higher than theirs.


    Chen Longpeng had heard of Xiong Yibing, who was a top enforcer for the Young Master Ye Xunhuan of the Ye Family.


    However, Chen Longpeng had never imagined that, at a critical moment, it would be Xiong Yibing himself entering the fray.


    Especially the contemptuous manner of Xiong Yibing made Chen Longpeng really want to go forward and beat him thoroughly.


    "How dare you call me a fool? That''s presumptuous."


    "Not convinced when I call you a fool? If it weren''t for me, you''d be dead already!" Xiong Yibing looked toward Chen Longpeng. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bastard!"


    Chen Longpeng cursed in anger, but he didn''t argue too much since it was true that Xiong Yibing saved him just in time.


    Realizing that the situation had become more complex, Chen Longpeng asked with a dark face, "What did you just call him? Young Master? Could it be that he is someone from your Imperial Capital Ye Family?"


    "Exactly! He is none other than our Imperial Capital Ye Family''s Young Master!" Xiong Yibing nodded in confirmation.


    "No wonder he is so strong!"


    Upon learning of Ye Fan''s identity as the Young Master of the Imperial Capital Ye Family, Chen Longpeng seemed to understand something.


    Xiong Yibing scoffed and said, "Of course! To put it nicely, he is our Imperial Capital Ye Family''s Young Master, but to put it nastily, he is just a bastard of our Imperial Capital Ye Family!"


    "A bastard?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan clenched his fists in anger.


    He knew that when his father had suddenly brought him back to the Imperial Capital Ye Family from elsewhere, no one dared to openly insult him because of Ye Nantian''s face-saving concerns. In reality, in the eyes of the Legitimate Line of the Imperial Capital Ye Family, he was nothing but a complete and utter bastard.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan was filled with raging hatred.


    "How can a bastard possess such strong combat power?" Chen Longpeng asked in a heavy voice.


    Xiong Yibing sneered, "Don''t ask too many questions! Asking too much isn''t good for you. From now on, he''s my responsibility, and you''d best stay out of it!"


    "You..."


    Seeing that Xiong Yibing completely disregarded him, the usually arrogant Chen Longpeng became furiously angry.


    However, since he had expended so much of his Inner Strength, Chen Longpeng did not wish to continue fighting with Ye Fan. If Xiong Yibing was willing to intervene and restrain Ye Fan, it could be a good option.


    "Stand down!" Xiong Yibing mocked.


    "Hmph!"


    Chen Longpeng''s face was covered with a shadow as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and reluctantly left the main battlefield.


    "Master Peng actually stepped down? Could it be that this person will take on Ye Fan next?"


    "Shameless! Truly shameless! Isn''t this the very definition of ganging up? After Chen Longpeng is defeated, they send another Martial King. Even if Ye Fan is strong, he cannot withstand a gauntlet like this!"


    "Yes, indeed! It is truly despicable!"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng withdrawn, as Xiong Yibing stepped forward, both the people of East Sea and those from the Central Plains were stirred by a considerable commotion.


    "Fantastic! This is just fantastic!"


    Both Su Tianhao and Su Yue, brother and sister, were very excited.


    Just now, Chen Longpeng had been overpowered by Ye Fan, and they deeply regretted that Ye Fan had not died.


    Now, with Xiong Yibing taking the stage, they once again saw the hope of Ye Fan being killed.


    "Kill him, you must kill him! If Ye Fan isn''t killed, he''ll become a major threat in the future!"


    Huang Zicheng roared manically, now even his uncle Chen Longpeng had suffered a terrible defeat at the hands of Ye Fan.


    If Ye Fan didn''t die today, it would probably be him who would die.


    Xu Family''s Young Master Xu Haoran turned to his sister Xu Ruoxuan and said, "Big sister, their conduct is simply shameless! I wonder if Mr. Ye can withstand this!"


    "The excitement is about to start!" Xu Ruoxuan murmured to herself.


    "What? The excitement is about to start?"


    Xu Haoran was baffled, as he had no idea what exactly his sister was trying to express.


    Xu Ruoxuan, a woman who combined beauty with wisdom, could tell that Ye Fan had yet to use his full strength, and it could well be that Ye Fan would sweep through the field with an irresistible force soon.


    "Young Master, are you prepared to die? Hahahaha..."


    On the small island, Xiong Yibing gripped his Battle Sword tightly, his inner strength was robust, and the aura of a Martial King was released without any restraint.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "The dozen or so Ancient Martial Artists who chased me on that snowy night years ago were all under your command, weren''t they?"


    "Correct!"


    In response to Ye Fan''s query, Xiong Yibing retorted with a jeering tone, "Back then, Young Master wanted me to kill you personally, but I didn''t care to lift a finger, so I sent over a dozen subordinates after you. Unexpectedly, they let you slip away by luck! But now, killing you is still not too late!"


    "Good! Make your move!" Having finished asking, Ye Fan locked onto Xiong Yibing''s figure.


    He had long harbored towering hatred for the Imperial Capital Ye Family, and now that Xiong Yibing had come to assassinate him, Ye Fan planned to use Xiong Yibing as the first to fall by his hand.


    "Young Master, are you sure you want to struggle in vain?"


    The playful look on Xiong Yibing''s face lingered for a long time, as if all of Ye Fan''s struggles seemed futile before him.


    "Enough talk, since you want to make a move, I will send you on your way!" Ye Fan declared with commanding presence.


    "Send me on my way?"


    Upon hearing these words, Xiong Yibing immediately shouted in a furious rage, "Heading towards death and still spouting nonsense! You refuse the toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit, Young Master, don''t blame me for being ruthless then! Kill!"


    As his words fell, Xiong Yibing held his Battle Sword and, with a swoosh, crazily lunged towards Ye Fan.


    "Is he finally taking action? Can Ye Fan still hold up?"


    Witnessing Xiong Yibing''s bold move, a disturbance arose around Yanming Lake.


    "Worthy of being the super enforcer by Ye Xunhuan''s side, this fellow indeed has unmatched combat power, and I fear his combat power is not below mine!"


    Watching the ferocious aura emanating from Xiong Yibing, Chen Longpeng''s face grew solemn.


    He could see that Xiong Yibing was a seasoned Martial King, having stepped into the Martial King Realm much earlier than him.


    If he were to battle it out with Xiong Yibing, it was really hard to say who would win or lose.


    But Chen Longpeng could be certain of one thing: at this moment, with Xiong Yibing suddenly attacking Ye Fan, given that Ye Fan was significantly spent, facing Xiong Yibing''s ferocious onslaught, Ye Fan would have great difficulty defending.


    "Come! The debt the Imperial Capital Ye Family owes me, today, I will begin to repay with your blood!"


    Facing the fierce oncoming Xiong Yibing, Ye Fan had a piercing gaze, holding his Three-foot Wooden Sword, he instantly entered the state of Man-Sword Unity.


    "Is this...Man-Sword Unity?"


    Feeling a sudden surge in Ye Fan''s aura, Xiong Yibing was quite taken aback.


    It''s known that in this world there are many Swordsmen, yet very few can achieve the profound state of Man-Sword Unity.


    Just now, Chen Longpeng''s display of Man-Spear Unity against Ye Fan had already shocked him, but he hadn''t expected Ye Fan to also reach the advanced level of Man-Sword Unity.


    Locked onto Ye Fan, Xiong Yibing exclaimed with disdain, "Young Master, the intense battle you had with Chen Longpeng has drained you considerably, even if you''ve achieved Man-Sword Unity now, it won''t be enough to counter my assault, go to hell!"


    With that shout from Xiong Yibing, his Battle Sword transformed into a blur as it fiercely stabbed towards Ye Fan.

 Chapter 379 - 379 Strong Allies

    ```


    The longsword was striking towards him, and Ye Fan''s expression was especially solemn.


    In the eyes of countless onlookers, Xiong Yibing suddenly appeared and launched an attack at Ye Fan, who was at the peak of his combat power, and it seemed likely that Ye Fan would be killed on the spot by Xiong Yibing.


    Chen Longpeng let out a sinister smile, even he believed that Ye Fan couldn''t resist the full might of Xiong Yibing.


    "Die already, just die for me!"


    Brother and sister, Su Tianhao and Su Yue, along with Huang Zicheng, all screamed hysterically, their hatred for Ye Fan was the deepest and at this moment they all wished for Ye Fan to spill his blood right there and then.


    Two hundred meters! One hundred and fifty meters! sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One hundred meters!


    In an instant, Xiong Yibing, wielding the battle sword, was less than a hundred meters away from Ye Fan''s position.


    "Now is the time! Hundred! Paces! Flying! Sword!!!"


    Just as Xiong Yibing, with murderous intent, closed in to a hundred meters from Ye Fan, Ye Fan shouted coldly, and his entire aura underwent an earth-shattering change, as if possessed by the War God, Ye Fan controlled the three-foot wooden sword. Under Ye Fan''s control, the three-foot wooden sword seemed to gain a life of its own and shot out instantaneously.


    Boom!!!


    Fast, incredibly fast!


    As the wooden sword shot out, a surge went through Yanming Lake, and the wooden sword was sharp and ferocious, as if it could tear the heavens and earth apart.


    "This is bad! How could he unleash such strong sword intent?"


    Seeing the wooden sword coming furiously, Xiong Yibing, who was about to kill Ye Fan with one strike, suddenly had a drastic change in his face, feeling a strong sense of crisis for the first time in his life before the three-foot wooden sword.


    Whoosh¡ª


    However, when the wooden sword was less than thirty meters away from Xiong Yibing, the momentum and speed of the sword intensified again, violently charging towards Xiong Yibing.


    "Too late!"


    A strong desire to survive burst forth from Xiong Yibing, not caring anymore about killing Ye Fan, he gritted his teeth and used the battle sword to protect his chest under duress.


    Boom!!!


    In front of countless witnesses, Ye Fan''s three-foot wooden sword, carrying the thunderous power of combat, hit Xiong Yibing''s life-bound battle sword fiercely.


    As the wooden sword struck the battle sword, a vast force sent Xiong Yibing reeling backward.


    Screech! Screech!


    Screech screech screech!


    In a flash, Xiong Yibing''s body staggered back, while the divine might of the three-foot wooden sword continued to shine, his face turned pale in an instant.


    "Damn! Damn it! He actually forced that guy back?"


    Seeing Xiong Yibing forced back by Ye Fan''s sword, the numerous onlookers at Yanming Lake were all stunned.


    Clang!


    Suddenly, Xiong Yibing''s battle sword cracked and let out a metallic wail. The battle sword broke into two pieces, and the wooden sword, taking advantage of the gap, went straight for Xiong Yibing''s chest.


    Thud¡ª


    The moment the wooden sword pierced Xiong Yibing''s chest, an upsurge of blood welled within him, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood on the spot, his upper garment torn apart by the strong sword intent.


    Xiong Yibing''s clothes were torn apart by the sword intent, revealing the golden silk soft armor inside.


    The golden silk soft armor had extremely strong defense; it forcefully protected Xiong Yibing''s chest, preventing him from being slain by Ye Fan''s one sword.


    "Defeated? He was defeated by Ye Fan in one move?"


    "My God! We all underestimated Ye Fan. If he had used that sword against Chen Longpeng just now, even Chen Longpeng, strong as he is, wouldn''t have been able to withstand it!"


    "Yeah, yeah! Who would have thought that Ye Fan still had a trump card, truly terrifyingly strong!"


    Most of the people watching the fight at Yanming Lake had thought that Ye Fan, not at his peak, wouldn''t be able to fend off Xiong Yibing. They hadn''t expected that with just one sword strike, Xiong Yibing would nearly be killed by Ye Fan.


    "What?" Seeing Xiong Yibing repelled by Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng couldn''t help but change his expression.


    As a Martial Arts King, Chen Longpeng could clearly feel the immense destructive power contained in Ye Fan''s sword just now.


    Even he, caught off guard and struck by Ye Fan''s sword, would likely face a fate of death and destruction.


    Thud thud!


    After stabilizing himself, Xiong Yibing spat out two more mouthfuls of bright red blood.


    ```


    "Young Master, you really took me by surprise!"


    Stabilizing his body, Xiong Yibing''s complexion was as white as paper, as he stared at Ye Fan with a grim expression, "If it weren''t for the protection of the Golden Silk Soft Armor, I''m afraid that last sword would have already killed me!"


    At this moment, Xiong Yibing''s heart was battered by waves of shock.


    Just moments ago, Ye Fan seemed to be at the end of his strength in his eyes, yet who could have thought that with just one sword strike, Ye Fan nearly killed him.


    Xiong Yibing was well aware that his Battle Sword was extremely durable, yet it was cleaved into two by Ye Fan''s single strike, which was enough to prove that Ye Fan''s combat power was unmatched.


    "As the lapdog of the Imperial Capital Ye Family, today, I will surely cut you down!"


    Thinking of the deeds of his half-brother Ye Xunhuan from the past, Ye Fan did not hesitate to lunge towards Xiong Yibing.


    "Kill!!!"


    Seeing Ye Fan coming straight for him, Xiong Yibing clenched his fists, and he lunged fiercely towards Ye Fan.


    However, having been struck by Ye Fan''s sword, Xiong Yibing''s fighting power was greatly weakened. In a disadvantaged position, how could Xiong Yibing be a match for Ye Fan?


    Boom!


    Ye Fan''s right hand formed a fist, Xiong Yibing was fast, but Ye Fan was faster. Before Xiong Yibing could land a punch, Ye Fan had already delivered a heavy blow to Xiong Yibing''s chest.


    "Cut!"


    With Xiong Yibing repelled, Ye Fan picked up the Three-foot Wooden Sword that had fallen to the ground, and the moment he picked up the sword, Ye Fan once again executed the Hundred Paces Flying Sword technique.


    "Not good! I''m going to die!"


    Seeing Ye Fan use the sword technique again, Xiong Yibing''s face changed drastically.


    The previous sword strike by Ye Fan had almost cost him half his life, and if he were to be struck by another one of Ye Fan''s sword strikes, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Unfortunately, the distance between the two was too short, and Xiong Yibing had no escape.


    Boom!!!


    Under the gaze of countless onlookers, the Three-foot Wooden Sword, carrying the Thunderous Power, struck Xiong Yibing''s chest once again.


    Crack! Crack, crack!


    In an instant, sounds of cracking were heard, and under the assault of Ye Fan''s second sword, Xiong Yibing''s Golden Silk Soft Armor turned into fragments, continuously falling to the ground.


    Spurt, spurt, spurt, spurt, spurt!


    Immediately after, a violent force invaded Xiong Yibing''s body, causing him to spew out mouthfuls of blood one after another.


    Staring at the pale-faced Xiong Yibing, Ye Fan said coldly with a sneer, "A decade ago, you were a Martial King, and a decade later, you are still a Martial King! Over the years, I''ve been constantly progressing, but your realm has remained stagnant. With your current level of skill, I could crush you with a flick of my finger!"


    "Hundred Paces Flying Sword?"


    Xiong Yibing had never seen such a ferocious sword technique before. He tasted the words for a moment, then suddenly, something dawned on him, and Xiong Yibing screamed out loud, "No, that''s not right! Hundred Paces Flying Sword? Are you... are you a person from Medicine God Pavilion?"


    As a Martial King, Xiong Yibing had access to information about the colossal entity known as Medicine God Pavilion.


    Although he had never dealt with the world''s oldest sect, Medicine God Pavilion, Xiong Yibing had long heard of its great reputation.


    Moreover, Xiong Yibing had heard that once disciples of Medicine God Pavilion entered the advanced realm of Man-Sword Unity, they could wield the powerful sword technique of Hundred Paces Flying Sword.


    The so-called Hundred Paces Flying Sword was about mustering the user''s entire Inner Strength to momentarily concentrate on the longsword, then striking out with ferocious sword intent to inflict lethal damage to the opponent.


    Just now, when Ye Fan struck with his sword, Xiong Yibing had not even recovered his senses.


    When Ye Fan''s second sword shattered his Golden Silk Soft Armor, Xiong Yibing finally understood.


    "Medicine God Pavilion? No way, this young fellow is actually from Medicine God Pavilion?"


    Realizing Ye Fan''s origin, even Chen Longpeng, the number one expert in East Sea, could not help but be surprised.


    On normal occasions, Chen Longpeng would not even consider ordinary people worthy of his attention, but he was extremely wary of Medicine God Pavilion.


    Rumors had it that everyone who came out of Medicine God Pavilion possessed extraordinary talents, and even as a Martial King, he wouldn''t be significant in the eyes of Medicine God Pavilion.


    Even the elders who swept the floors at Medicine God Pavilion were at least at the realm of Martial King.


    "As expected of Ye Xunhuan''s lapdog, you managed to see that much!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Are you... are you really a person from Medicine God Pavilion?"


    Xiong Yibing''s face was filled with disbelief; he could never have imagined that Ye Fan, the small Young Master who had been expelled from the Imperial Capital Ye Family a decade ago, had actually joined the world''s oldest sect, Medicine God Pavilion, and learned a lifetime of martial arts.


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Xiong Yibing no longer cared about his face. He called out to Chen Longpeng at once, "I''ll hold him off for you, quick, use the final move of Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears!"

 Chapter 380 - 380: Ye Fan Dead?

    Scared! Xiong Yibing was utterly scared.


    He knew that everyone from the Medicine God Pavilion, the oldest sect in the world, was a freak, and anyone who came out of the Medicine God Pavilion was beyond his capability to deal with.


    After witnessing how terrifying Ye Fan was, Xiong Yibing decided to join forces with Chen Longpeng urgently.


    If they didn''t join forces now, he feared that not only would he fail to kill Ye Fan today, but he would also be killed by Ye Fan instead.


    "Use the final move?" Chen Longpeng''s face was uncertain.


    Hearing that Ye Fan was from the Medicine God Pavilion, Chen Longpeng hesitated. He knew how dreadful the Pavilion was; if he teamed up with Xiong Yibing to kill Ye Fan, and the Pavilion found out afterward, he feared that he would meet a devastating end.


    By that time, it wouldn''t just be the end for him, but probably for the entire East Sea Chen Family as well.


    Seeing Chen Longpeng hesitate, Xiong Yibing shouted again, "What are you dawdling for? Use the final spear of Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears now! Ye Fan is from the Medicine God Pavilion. If we don''t team up, both of us might end up being killed by this kid!"


    "Besides, you''ve already engaged him in a decisive battle, so why care so much? Do you think that by not making a move, Ye Fan will spare you? That''s too naive. If I die next, you''ll be the one to follow. Don''t you understand the principle that ''when the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold''?"


    He kept egging Chen Longpeng to make a move. Under such circumstances, if Chen Longpeng didn''t act, Xiong Yibing knew he would hardly be able to withstand Ye Fan''s powerful attack.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s kill him!"


    Under Xiong Yibing''s continuous instigation, Chen Longpeng was finally filled with killing intent.


    He knew Xiong Yibing was right¡ªif Xiong Yibing were killed by Ye Fan, most likely, he would be Ye Fan''s next target.


    Most importantly, the Central Plains Huang Family had been wiped out because of Ye Fan. Even if he didn''t act now, Ye Fan might not spare him afterward.


    "I''ll buy you time, hurry, hurry, hurry!"


    Seeing that he had persuaded Chen Longpeng, Xiong Yibing clenched his fists and charged towards Ye Fan recklessly. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A dying struggle!"


    Watching the ferocious Xiong Yibing, Ye Fan''s face was ice-cold.


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s right hand opened, and he suddenly shouted, "Sword, come!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    The Three-foot Wooden Sword, as if sensing the summon from Ye Fan, instantly flew into his hand.


    "Slash!"


    Grasping the Wooden Sword, Ye Fan violently swung it towards Xiong Yibing.


    Rip!


    Having already suffered twice from the Hundred Paces Flying Sword, Xiong Yibing was significantly injured. As Ye Fan overpowered him, just as Xiong Yibing rushed in front of Ye Fan, the sharp wooden sword directly chopped off Xiong Yibing''s right arm.


    In an instant, blood sprayed, and Xiong Yibing screamed, his demeanor as an expert completely evaporated.


    "Chen Longpeng, you idiot, make your move already, do you want to die?"


    With his right arm severed, Xiong Yibing bore the intense pain and hysterically roared at Chen Longpeng.


    "This bastard!"


    Seeing Xiong Yibing''s right arm chopped off by Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng felt a strong sense of oppression.


    As the words fell, Chen Longpeng''s body exploded forward, and the Silver Spear sent flying by Ye Fan was instantly grasped in his hands.


    Both being Martial Kings, Chen Longpeng could tell that Xiong Yibing wouldn''t last much longer.


    If he didn''t act promptly, Xiong Yibing would probably be fiercely killed by Ye Fan.


    Gripping the Silver Spear tightly, Chen Longpeng''s face was fierce as he bellowed madly, "A million soldiers may wave their flags again, but I alone am invincible in this life!"


    "Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears, The Thirteenth Spear..."


    Feeling a surge of violent and furious murderous aura rushing towards him, Ye Fan''s eyes turned cold as he glared at Chen Longpeng with full of killing intent.


    "Kill!!!"


    Seeing Ye Fan trying to stop Chen Longpeng from launching The Thirteenth Spear, Xiong Yibing, disregarding his own safety, charged at Ye Fan once more.


    "Get lost!"


    Stopped by Xiong Yibing, Ye Fan shouted angrily and swung the wooden sword in his hand, striking Xiong Yibing hard.


    "Ah!"


    Struck by Ye Fan with the wooden sword, Xiong Yibing spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hundred Paces Flying Sword, crush him!"


    After repelling Xiong Yibing, Ye Fan used the sword technique once again.


    The three-foot wooden sword in Ye Fan''s hand shot towards Chen Longpeng like a crazed arrow.


    And at that moment, Chen Longpeng had completed his power accumulation.


    He locked onto Ye Fan and shouted fiercely, "A million soldiers may wave their banners again, but I am the invincible warrior of this age! The Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears¡ªThe Thirteenth Spear''s Killing Intent!"


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, a storm of Spear Intent burst forth from within Chen Longpeng.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The last of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears was too ferocious; wherever the storm of Spear Intent passed, the ground was instantly blown to pieces.


    Thud!


    Even though Ye Fan used the Hundred Paces Flying Sword, it was of no avail against the final spear of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears.


    The Spear Intent swept through, and the wooden sword was ground into splinters on the spot.


    "What terrifying Spear Intent! Is this the final spear of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears? It''s too horrific!"


    "Killing Intent? The name of the thirteenth spear is actually Killing Intent? It looks like Chen Longpeng intends to completely annihilate Ye Fan!"


    Witnessing the wanton destruction on the island, countless spectators were deeply shocked by the scene before their eyes.


    "Fantastic, really fantastic! With Master Peng using this final spear, that brat Ye Fan is dead for sure!"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng successfully unleash the last spear, a group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea were all exhilarated.


    In their eyes, once the Killing Intent of the thirteenth spear was released, Ye Fan had no chance of surviving.


    "This spear is indeed powerful! It''s outrageously strong!"


    Staring at the chaotic scene caused by the spear, even Xiong Yibing couldn''t help but click his tongue in awe.


    As a Martial King himself, Xiong Yibing could keenly feel that the explosive power of Chen Longpeng''s final spear was even more terrifying than the combined might of his previous twelve spears.


    "Not good! Sister, Mr. Ye is in danger!"


    Xu Haoran from the Xu Family paled upon seeing Ye Fan engulfed by the storm of Spear Intent.


    "Ye Fan, hang in there!" Xu Ruoxuan was sweating cold beads of worry for Ye Fan.


    "Go to hell, Ye Fan you bastard¡ªjust die already!"


    Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and Huang Zicheng all wore savage expressions, yearning to transform into Chen Longpeng and personally slay Ye Fan.


    Boom!!!


    Under the watchful eyes of countless people, the storm of Spear Intent unleashed by Chen Longpeng hit Ye Fan with precision and ruthlessness.


    Struck by the storm of Spear Intent, Ye Fan''s body was blasted violently high into the air, then he plummeted back to the ground with a heavy crash.


    One second! Ten seconds!


    Thirty seconds!


    A full thirty seconds passed, and Ye Fan, who lay on the ground, hadn''t moved at all.


    At that moment, countless onlookers widened their eyes.


    "Is he dead? Did Ye Fan just die like that?"


    "I don''t know! But it looks like Ye Fan is most likely dead. There''s almost no chance of survival, considering the ferocity of Chen Longpeng''s final spear!"


    "Indeed! Chen Longpeng''s final spear carried destructive power, tough to withstand! I didn''t expect Ye Fan, a once brilliant genius, to meet his end so abruptly. It''s a true loss!"


    For a time, many spectators couldn''t help but feel sentimental.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan was extraordinarily talented and would have inevitably become a superpower if he hadn''t fallen.


    It''s just a pity, geniuses on the path of growth inevitably face setbacks; if they can''t withstand them, even geniuses will perish, their potential gone in a flash.


    "Is he finally dead?"


    The Thirteenth Spear executed, Chen Longpeng was gasping for breath, his final spear having nearly exhausted all his Inner Strength.


    Seeing Ye Fan motionless, Xiong Yibing burst into manic laughter, "Hahaha, Chen Longpeng, I underestimated you just now. This final spear of yours is strong enough to destroy any Martial King, and even those of a higher realm would pale in comparison before it!"


    "Dead? Ye Fan is finally dead, that cursed man is finally dead!"


    Realizing that Ye Fan had indeed perished, the Su siblings and Huang Zicheng all breathed a sigh of relief.


    They had been dreading that Ye Fan might survive and become a threat to them.


    However, just as the group let out a sigh of relief, Ye Fan''s fingers on the ground twitched slightly.

 Chapter 381 - 381: The Seal, Completely Lifted

    "No! What did I just see? Did Ye Fan''s finger just twitch?"


    Ever since Chen Longpeng learned that Ye Fan was from the ancient Medicine God Pavilion sect, his heart had been on edge.


    He had keenly caught that slight movement of Ye Fan''s finger just a moment ago, and his face changed dramatically in an instant.


    Xiong Yibing said dismissively, "Long Peng, brother, are you seeing things? Although Ye Fan is quite strong, he has finally been slain by our joint efforts! I think you''re just overly tense, seeing hallucinations!"


    "Seeing hallucinations?"


    Chen Longpeng was taken aback, his expression grave as he said, "No! Impossible! I definitely did not see it wrong, Ye Fan''s finger definitely moved just now!"


    "Oh dear, Long Peng, brother, stop deceiving yourself, Ye Fan is absolutely dead!" Xiong Yibing said with absolute certainty.


    Just now, Chen Longpeng''s spear strike shook heaven and earth, and though Xiong Yibing was an established Martial King, he felt that the killing intent of Chen Longpeng''s final strike was even more frightening than Ye Fan''s Hundred Paces Flying Sword. If that spear strike had been aimed at him, he feared he might have died then and there.


    Therefore, he could assert that Ye Fan could not have survived Chen Longpeng''s fearsome strike.


    Even more so, Xiong Yibing believed that even someone a realm higher than a Martial King, facing Chen Longpeng''s spear, would quake with fear.


    "Right! Master Peng, that kid must have been killed by your spear, he couldn''t possibly have survived. If he didn''t die from that strike, wouldn''t that be defying the heavens?"


    "Master Peng, you must have been seeing things, the kid is dead as a doornail! Hahahaha..."


    "Yeah, Master Peng, if the kid''s still alive, I''ll perform an act of eating feces to kill myself right here and now!"


    In an instant, many Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea burst into laughter, unanimously agreeing with Xiong Yibing that Ye Fan had certainly been killed by Chen Longpeng''s spear.


    They were all aware of the dominance of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears; they refused to believe that Ye Fan could withstand Chen Longpeng''s lethal strike with his mere flesh and blood.


    "Oh? Who was planning to perform an act of eating feces to commit suicide? I am truly looking forward to it!"


    Suddenly, amidst the roar of laughter, a jarring voice suddenly rang out.


    "Hm? Who''s still talking?"


    Upon hearing this unexpected voice, many were shocked.


    Just then, Ye Fan, whom everyone thought was dead, suddenly stood up from the ground.


    "A ghost!"


    As someone saw Ye Fan standing up, he screamed as if seeing a ghost.


    "Tsk tsk! It''s been a long time since I''ve experienced the taste of blood. The Thirteenth Spear, good, very good!"


    After standing up, Ye Fan glanced over the crowd, his gaze icy wherever it passed.


    "He''s not dead? Damn it! The kid actually isn''t dead?"


    "He took Master Peng''s strongest hit of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears and he''s still not dead?"


    "He''s really not dead? Impossible! This cannot be possible!"


    A group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea saw Ye Fan come back to life and cried out in disbelief.


    "Not dead?"


    The smile on Xiong Yibing''s face instantly froze, and Chen Longpeng gripped his Silver Spear tightly, sweating profusely as if facing a great enemy.


    In the vast scene, no one felt the pressure more intensely than Chen Longpeng.


    Because he knew too well the ferocity of his last spear. If that couldn''t kill Ye Fan, then they were in real trouble now.


    "How is it possible? How could Ye Fan not be dead?"


    The siblings from the Su Family, along with Huang Zicheng and others, almost popped their eyes out in disbelief.


    "Gentlemen, didn''t expect me, Ye Fan, to come back to life, did you? If you want to kill me, the little skills you have are far from enough!"


    Staring at the crowd, Ye Fan sneered coldly.


    When he had returned from the borderlands, he had encountered a fierce ambush from the Six Nations, causing his combat power to plummet to one-tenth.


    But even a camel starved to the point of death was still bigger than a horse, and no matter how strong Chen Longpeng was, it was impossible for him to kill Ye Fan with thirteen spears. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially since Ye Fan had long since developed copper skin and iron bones, reaching the point of being impervious to swords and spears.


    "He''s not dead? Mister Ye, you really are tenacious!" said Xu Haoran from the Xu Family, unable to hold back his admiration.


    In his view, Ye Fan at this moment was disheveled, his chest charred, and his hair in utter disarray; a common person would have been long dead under such conditions.


    "As expected, Ye Fan isn''t as simple as he appears on the surface! My intuition was right from the beginning!" said Xu Ruoxuan in shock.


    Xiong Yibing, who was closest to Ye Fan, said in a cold voice, "So what if you''re not dead? Having taken such a forceful strike from Chen Longpeng, even if you didn''t die, you probably won''t last much longer, will you?"


    "Underestimate me? Hmph! Just try and see!" Ye Fan smirked with wicked charm.


    "You really think I can''t kill you?"


    Ignoring him, Xiong Yibing was seething with rage.


    In his view, Ye Fan, having suffered the blast from Chen Longpeng''s The Thirteenth Spear, must be in a weaker state than he was.


    Ye Fan gestured to Xiong Yibing with a beckoning hand, "You want to kill me? Bring it on!"


    "Kill!!!"


    Provoked once again by Ye Fan, Xiong Yibing, dragging his heavily injured body, rushed fiercely towards Ye Fan.


    "Good!"


    Watching the madly attacking Xiong Yibing, Ye Fan suddenly roared, "Seal, completely lifted!"


    Hum!!!


    In an instant, as Ye Fan''s shout fell, a massively dangerous and violent power surged from within him.


    "What... what power is this?"


    Feeling the tumultuous and violent energy within Ye Fan, Xiong Yibing instantly changed color.


    He could clearly feel that Ye Fan''s Combat Power had vastly improved, even mightier than his own peak condition.


    "Are you scared now?" Ye Fan jeered.


    "Pretending to be a tiger when you''re a fox, you really think I''d be afraid of you?"


    Xiong Yibing roared, his left fist condensing as he ferociously aimed for Ye Fan''s heart.


    Gathering all his strength, he intended to smash Ye Fan''s heart with one punch.


    Boom!!!


    Under countless gazes, Ye Fan did not dodge or evade, allowing Xiong Yibing''s fist to slam into his chest.


    "I did it!"


    Having landed a punch on Ye Fan''s chest, Xiong Yibing''s face lit up with wild joy.


    He didn''t believe Ye Fan could survive that punch in his injured state.


    "Aren''t you celebrating a little too early?"


    Just as Xiong Yibing was basking in his self-satisfaction, a playful laugh rang in his ear.


    Xiong Yibing looked up abruptly, only to see Ye Fan looking nonchalant, seemingly unfazed by pain as he watched him with amusement.


    "Not dead?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was not dead, Xiong Yibing broke out in a cold sweat, realizing the bad turn of events and trying to retreat quickly.


    Thinking of escaping? Do you think you can?"


    Ye Fan sneered coldly, waving his big hand and abruptly seizing Xiong Yibing''s throat.


    "Ugh! Ugh!"


    With his throat seized by Ye Fan, Xiong Yibing struggled frantically.


    Unfortunately, Ye Fan''s grip was like a giant vise, leaving him no chance to escape.


    "Senseless!"


    Holding onto Xiong Yibing''s throat and exerting a slight force, Ye Fan lifted him like a little chick.


    "Let go! Let me go! Ugh! Ugh!"


    Xiong Yibing felt himself struggling to breathe, fighting desperately, but it was futile.


    Staring at Xiong Yibing''s reddening face, Ye Fan smiled icily, "The Imperial Capital Ye Family owes me far too much, and today I will start collecting some interest from you! This is the end!"


    "Not good!"


    Realizing Ye Fan intended to kill him, Xiong Yibing''s features twisted in horror.


    He tried to struggle free, but Ye Fan''s grip was too strong; before he could escape, Ye Fan suddenly exerted his strength and, in full view of everyone, Xiong Yibing''s neck snapped, leaving him utterly still.


    "Dead? Xiong Yibing is dead?"


    Seeing Ye Fan squeeze the life out of Xiong Yibing, the crowd around Yanming Lake was thoroughly shocked.

 Chapter 382 - 382 Overwhelming Crushing

    Who is Xiong Yibing?


    That''s the super enforcer by the side of Ye Xunhuan, the Young Master of the Imperial Capital Ye Family, a genuine Martial Arts King Level existence.


    In ordinary times, a Martial Arts King is an existence that''s utterly cool and awe-inspiring.


    Who would have expected that even a super powerhouse like Xiong Yibing would be so easily snuffed out by Ye Fan?


    "Hiss!"


    Staring at the breathless body of Xiong Yibing, who knows how many people couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air, shocked to their cores by Ye Fan''s terrifying actions.


    "Next, it''s your turn!" Ye Fan looked at Chen Longpeng with an innocent face.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze upon him, a chill ran up Chen Longpeng''s spine, striking him right at the crown of his head.


    It felt to him as though he had become a little white rabbit, and Ye Fan had transformed into a hunter wielding a shotgun; once fired upon, he would undoubtedly be killed easily by Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Chen Longpeng fully realized that the roles between hunter and prey had completely switched between him and Ye Fan.


    Swish¡ª¡ª


    Realizing the danger, Chen Longpeng no longer dared to linger, his body holding the Silver Spear turned into a shadowy figure and quickly left the island, arriving before the myriad Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea.


    "Xiong Yibing is already dead, do you think you can escape?"


    Locking onto Chen Longpeng''s figure, Ye Fan stepped over the lake surface with an explosive burst of speed towards Chen Longpeng.


    Seeing Ye Fan charging at him, Chen Longpeng''s face trembled wildly as he shouted urgently, "What are you all hesitating for? Get him! All of you, get him!"


    "Ah? Let us go?"


    Hearing Chen Longpeng''s words, a group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea were all dumbfounded.


    Even the Martial Arts King Xiong Yibing had perished at Ye Fan''s hands, wouldn''t their fate be obvious if they rushed towards Ye Fan now?


    "Yes, all of you, get him!"


    Sacrificing these Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea to protect himself, Chen Longpeng did not hesitate, even if it meant their death.


    Huang Zicheng''s face turned green; he was terrified that Ye Fan would kill Chen Longpeng first and then him.


    Thus, Huang Zicheng hurriedly spurred them, saying, "Yes, hurry up and go! Don''t you see that my uncle is preparing to once again gather strength to use the final strike of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears? This Ye Fan is already at the end of his tether. Just wait till my uncle''s power is fully gathered, one spear will completely slay him!"


    "Quickly, quickly, all of you go! As long as you stick together, he''s definitely no match for you!"


    Originally Huang Zicheng thought that his uncle Chen Longpeng, coming from the East Sea, could easily kill Ye Fan.


    However, in his wildest dreams, he had not anticipated that his uncle Chen Longpeng was no match for Ye Fan at all, even with Xiong Yibing from the Imperial Capital Ye Family joining halfway through. Despite their combined strength, they couldn''t withstand Ye Fan''s onslaught.


    Trouble, this was complete trouble now!


    "It was you who instigated the Jiang Family to move against my daughter, right? Don''t think I couldn''t find out just because you found a shell company overseas!" Ye Fan looked at Huang Zicheng.


    Upon hearing this, Huang Zicheng panicked, "What? You know all about that?"


    "If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it at all! Huang Zicheng, just wait for your death!" Ye Fan was filled with Killing Intent.


    His daughter Ye Ling''er was his Achilles'' heel; Huang Zicheng dared to plot against her, and he must pay a bloody price.


    Feeling the surging Killing Intent from Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng''s face distorted in terror as he shouted, "Go! What are you hesitating for? Hurry up and kill him!"


    At this point, Huang Zicheng could only pin his hopes on this group of Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea. As long as they killed Ye Fan, he wouldn''t have any more worries.


    If Ye Fan didn''t die today, he would surely be the one to perish.


    "Gentlemen, go ahead, I''m gathering strength!" Chen Longpeng said coldly.


    By now, Chen Longpeng had no other choice.


    He decided to use the final strike of the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears once more. Intuition told him that these Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea wouldn''t last long against Ye Fan.


    Therefore, if he wanted to leave alive today, he had to be determined to kill Ye Fan on the spot.


    "For Master Peng, brothers, let''s go!" a brawny man was the first to call out loudly.


    "Protect Master Peng, kill him!"


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    In an instant, under the lead of the brawny man, a group of Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea charged towards Ye Fan as if they had lost their minds.


    "Boy, I refuse to believe you are Unmatched in Combat Power, let''s see how I slay you!"


    The leading brawny man held a war saber, his Combat Power churning within him, clearly a Half-Step Martial King.


    "A Half-Step Martial King wants to slay me? Utterly delusional!" Ye Fan said with a look of disdain.


    Even if Ye Fan''s strength was only a fraction of what it once was, his Combat Power could still remain at the Martial King Realm.


    At that moment, Ye Fan decided to lift the seal and unleash a massacre.


    Just now, Ye Fan had already activated the supreme mental method of the Medicine God Pavilion and greatly enhanced his combat power without regard to the consequences.


    "Kid, I''ll chop you down like I''m chopping a chicken! Die!"


    Gripping the war saber in his hand tightly, the burly man charged at Ye Fan.


    Rip!


    As the burly man got close, Ye Fan grabbed him and, with a sudden exertion of force, tore the man''s towering figure in half.


    "What?"


    Seeing a Half-Step Martial King torn in half so easily by Ye Fan, all the Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea were shocked.


    "If you want to kill me, be prepared to be killed in return!"


    Ye Fan snatched the burly man''s cleaver and, like a ghost, charged towards the Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea.


    Splurt!


    A Martial Arts Grandmaster hadn''t even recovered his wits when he was beheaded by Ye Fan wielding the war saber.


    "Everyone snap out of it, don''t hesitate, charge at him now!" Huang Zicheng cried out in horror.


    If this group of Ancient Martial Artists lost their composure again, they might all be slaughtered by Ye Fan before they could come to their senses.


    "Bastards! Dare to ambush me, brothers, let''s all go at him, slaughter him!"


    Seeing a Martial Arts Grandmaster cut down so easily by Ye Fan, the group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea all shouted in anger.


    "Crush him, crush him for me!"


    An experienced Martial Arts Grandmaster, filled with fury, charged at Ye Fan with his longsword in hand.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Ye Fan clenched the war saber, and as the experienced Martial Arts Grandmaster approached, he thrust the blade fiercely into the body with the speed of lightning.


    With a ''puh'' sound, another Martial Arts Grandmaster fell on the spot.


    "Holy shit! Another one dead?"


    Upon seeing another Martial Arts Grandmaster killed, Huang Zicheng screamed in shock.


    The group of Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea were even more shocked than Huang Zicheng.


    Immediately after, an experienced Martial Arts Grandmaster said in a low voice, "Form a group, we must form a group. Only by sticking together can we have the confidence to confront this kid!"


    "Right, right, right, everyone quickly form up! As long as we give Master Peng enough time, once he has accumulated his power, this kid will meet his end!"


    "Correct! Everyone hold on, let''s go together!"


    In an instant, numerous Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea clenched their Ice Blades and swarmed towards Ye Fan with ferocity.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan was no longer holding back; he held his war saber and with a quick leap forward, sliced down another Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    "Kid, your life is mine!" an Ancient Martial Artist took the chance to launch a sneak attack.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan swung his war saber, and as the Ancient Martial Artist got close, Ye Fan cleaved him into two.


    "Kill! Kill kill kill kill kill!"


    As more people fell, the brain nerves of the group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea were severely stimulated, and they charged wildly towards Ye Fan without regard for their own lives.


    "You all, seeking death!!!"


    Seeing so many people rushing towards him, a cold light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. He surged forward into the crowd like a tiger descending the mountain, slashing frenziedly.


    In the face of absolute strength, the group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea were like sheep, posing no threat to Ye Fan.


    One! Ten!


    A hundred!


    In the blink of an eye, at least a hundred Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea had fallen. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Blood spattered, and the air was thick with the scent of blood.


    "Too terrifying! This kid is really too terrifying!"


    "A devil, he is nothing short of a devil!"


    Of the group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea, less than twenty had survived. Seeing Ye Fan continuously killing a hundred men without even gasping for breath, their expressions were filled with horror as they all cried out.

 Chapter 383 - 383 All Tremble in Fear

    "Retreat, quick, retreat!"


    The remaining twenty or so people had realized that continuing to fight Ye Fan was tantamount to actively rushing to their deaths, and their eyes filled with fear as they retreated.


    "Stop! All of you stop for me, who allowed you to back down? Get back in there!" Huang Zicheng''s face changed dramatically as he yelled.


    "Get out of the way! Move it!"


    Seeing that Huang Zicheng still dared to obstruct them, an Ancient Martial Artist from the East Sea showed no mercy and delivered a heavy kick to Huang Zicheng, sending him sprawling in a manner aptly described as "eating dirt."


    Realizing that the situation was getting out of hand, Huang Zicheng looked at Chen Longpeng in panic and said, "Uncle, are you charged up yet? Act quickly! If you don''t take action now, today we will all die!"


    Only a handful of the Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea had been slain by Ye Fan, and Huang Zicheng was completely panicked. His only hope now lay with Chen Longpeng.


    If Chen Longpeng also lost to Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng scarcely dared to imagine his own fate.


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Chen Longpeng, upon hearing Huang Zicheng''s urging voice, wished he could slap Huang Zicheng dead on the spot.


    If it hadn''t been for Huang Zicheng offending Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng wouldn''t be facing a life-and-death crisis at this moment.


    "I..." Scolded by Chen Longpeng, Huang Zicheng opened his mouth to argue, but ultimately, no retort came out.


    "Not fully charged yet?"


    As the remaining East Sea Ancient Martial Artists fled in a sorry state, Ye Fan looked at Chen Longpeng with a mocking face.


    Chen Longpeng''s face was twisted with discomfort as he said, "Don''t get too proud of yourself, boy! Just you wait until I''m fully charged. I''ll see how I can slay you then!"


    "Fine! I''ll give you the chance! Go ahead and charge!" Ye Fan said with an icy smile.


    At those words, Chen Longpeng was taken aback; he had never expected Ye Fan to give him a chance to catch his breath.


    He knew that just after unleashing his last spear attack, the inner strength within his body had been almost entirely expended. Now, if he wanted to unleash The Thirteenth Spear again, he would need to gather strength continuously.


    Chen Longpeng had thought Ye Fan would take advantage of his victory, but, unexpectedly, Ye Fan had given him an opportunity.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng said coldly, "Impressive! I must admit, you''ve got guts! After I slay you, I will personally erect a tombstone for you!"


    "Less talk, hurry up and charge. If I become impatient later and decide to slay you, I will do just that!" Ye Fan commanded.


    "Fine! Just you wait!"


    Where would Chen Longpeng dare to waste words any further? He held the Silver Spear, entered the state of Man-Spear Unity, and frantically began to gather strength with the intent of slaying Ye Fan with one spear thrust.


    "Ye Fan is actually giving Chen Longpeng the chance to gather strength, has he lost his mind?"


    "Mad! I think Ye Fan has truly gone mad. Has he forgotten how ferocious Chen Longpeng''s last move was?"


    "Indeed! Once Chen Longpeng finishes charging, he won''t hold back!"


    Witnessing Ye Fan giving Chen Longpeng the opportunity, many spectators from the Central Plains were immensely shocked.


    One minute! Five minutes!


    Ten minutes!


    In the blink of an eye, ten minutes passed by, and the aura within Chen Longpeng''s body became increasingly vast.


    "Master Peng has finally finished charging!"


    Feeling the violent oppressive force bursting from Chen Longpeng, the Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea were all invigorated.


    Once finished charging, Chen Longpeng swung the Silver Spear. His face twisted viciously as he bellowed, "Boy, I''m fully restored now! Your time of death is next!"


    "Don''t waste time, attack!" Ye Fan said in a cold voice.


    "Very well, I''ll grant your wish!"


    Locking onto Ye Fan''s figure, Chen Longpeng brandished the Silver Spear viciously and declared, "A million soldiers may wave their flags again, but I alone am unbeatable in battle today! Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears, The Thirteenth Spear, Killing Intent! Strike to kill!"


    Boom!!!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, with Chen Longpeng taking action once more, a silver spear shadow solidified in a flash and carried ferocious force as it blasted towards Ye Fan.


    This time, Chen Longpeng''s power was much more terrifying than before; wherever the spear shadow passed, the ground was shattered by the surging waves of energy.


    "What terrifying power, Chen Longpeng''s spear now is even more dreadful than the one before!"


    "Indeed! It''s so strong. Whether Ye Fan can withstand it is anyone''s guess!"


    "In my opinion, it''s going to be tough!"


    Many worried for Ye Fan, fearing that he would be obliterated by Chen Longpeng''s spear.


    "Master Peng is serious now. Today, that kid is dead for sure!"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng''s violent action, the remaining group of East Sea Ancient Martial Artists were all as excited as if they had been injected with adrenaline.


    They simply refused to believe Ye Fan could withstand such a ferocious attack from Chen Longpeng.


    "Good! Bring it on! Strike!" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Staring at the onrushing silver spear shadow, Ye Fan swung his war saber and charged towards the spear shadow.


    "Seeking death!" laughed Chen Longpeng, unable to suppress a cold sneer upon seeing this.


    This time, Chen Longpeng had fully built up his power; his overall combat strength had vastly increased compared to before. Even if he were facing a Martial Arts King or someone stronger at this moment, he had the confidence to annihilate them.


    Boom!!!


    However, Chen Longpeng had become joyful too soon.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Ye Fan, wielding his war saber and carrying the Thunderous Power, slashed swiftly at the silver shadow of the spear.


    Struck by the ferocious power, the silver spear shadow let out a mournful cry and then dissipated.


    "Shattered? Master Peng''s The Thirteenth Spear was actually shattered head-on by this youngster?"


    Seeing Ye Fan casually shatter Chen Longpeng''s final spear attack, the Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea exclaimed in disbelief, as if they were looking at a monster.


    "Impossible! This can''t be possible!"


    Chen Longpeng shouted in shock as he watched Ye Fan easily break his ultimate strike.


    Having shattered Chen Longpeng''s peak strike with a single slash, Ye Fan said with a wicked smile, "Nothing is impossible. If I had gone all out from the start without regard for the consequences, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have had the chance to strike at all!"


    "This isn''t right! You''re not just a Martial Arts King, you''re even more terrifying than that!" Chen Longpeng seemed to have realized something.


    Ye Fan sneered, "I never admitted to being a Martial Arts King!"


    "What? You''re not a Martial Arts King? How... how is this possible?!"


    Staring at Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng''s inner shock was beyond measure; he found it very hard to believe this fact.


    Since he was young, he was exceptionally talented in martial arts, and when he broke through to the Martial Arts King Realm at the age of thirty, he was already hailed as a prodigy.


    Who could have expected that the young Ye Fan, with his combat strength, would be above that of a Martial Arts King? To speak of this was incredibly unbelievable.


    "Nothing is impossible, Chen Longpeng. Tell me, are you prepared to die?" Ye Fan asked with a chilling voice.


    "Prepared to die?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Longpeng''s face became completely filled with difficulty.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Ye Fan had given him time to build up his power a moment ago; it was because Ye Fan wanted to crush his psychological defenses.


    It is easy to defeat someone face-to-face, but it is exceedingly difficult to crush their spirit.


    And Ye Fan''s purpose in doing so was to drive his enemy to madness before annihilating them.


    He wanted the overbearing Chen Longpeng to realize that the gap between them was like an insurmountable chasm, one that he could never cross with any sense of pleasure.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "That''s right! Are you ready to die? I can hardly wait to cut you down!"


    "Go!"


    Realizing that Ye Fan would not let him off, driven by an immense desire to survive, Chen Longpeng suddenly hurled his Silver Spear.


    "Insignificant skills!"


    Seeing the Silver Spear coming, Ye Fan, with his war saber, fiercely deflected the spear to the side.


    Whish¡ª


    Having successfully diverted Ye Fan''s attention, Chen Longpeng didn''t dare to hesitate, quickly turning around and fleeing.


    "Thinking of escaping? The ones I''ve set out to kill have never been able to flee from under my watch!"


    Locking onto the retreating figure of Chen Longpeng, Ye Fan''s gaze shot out a cold glint. He suddenly kicked the Silver Spear that had fallen to the ground.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Struck by Ye Fan, the Silver Spear flew like a mad arrow towards Chen Longpeng.


    Under the gaze of countless onlookers, the Silver Spear, fast as lightning, plunged deeply into Chen Longpeng''s chest.


    "Ugh!"


    Pierced by his own Silver Spear, Chen Longpeng screamed in pain, his knees buckling as he knelt on the ground.


    Drip! Drip!


    Next moment, crimson blood flowed out from his chest, pain almost causing Chen Longpeng to pass out.


    Were it not for his status as a Martial King, he would have likely died already.


    "Run! Why aren''t you running now?"


    Ye Fan, holding his war saber, arrived in front of Chen Longpeng; his face was full of mockery.


    "No! Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me! Just spare my life, and I will follow you!" Chen Longpeng said in desperation.


    As a Martial King, Chen Longpeng had too much to lose, and he was extremely reluctant to part with all the pleasures of life.


    If he were to die like this, wealth, status, and beauties would all turn into nothing but fleeting clouds.


    "Willing to follow me?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan smiled coldly, "Sorry, there have been countless people who wanted to follow me, and you''re not qualified enough!"


    As his words fell, Ye Fan swung his war saber fiercely towards Chen Longpeng''s head.

 Chapter 384 - 384: Resounding Through the Central Plains

    "No! Ah, no!"


    Upon seeing Ye Fan attacking with a kitchen knife, Chen Longpeng screamed in horror.


    Regrettably, Ye Fan had already decided to kill, and no matter how Chen Longpeng howled, it couldn''t change Ye Fan''s killing intent.


    Spurt!


    In front of countless onlookers, Chen Longpeng''s head was easily chopped off by Ye Fan.


    "Oh my God!" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching Chen Longpeng, the number one expert of East Sea, being beheaded by Ye Fan, all the spectators on the scene shouted in shock.


    In their hearts, Chen Longpeng was an invincible and supremely mighty existence.


    After all, there wasn''t a single Martial King publicly acknowledged in the vast Central Plains City, and today Ye Fan had not only consecutively killed two Martial Kings, but also several Martial Arts Grandmasters, leaving everyone extremely shaken.


    "Master Peng is dead? Master Peng is actually dead?"


    Staring at Chen Longpeng''s head falling to the ground, the group of Ancient Martial Artists from East Sea all cried out in horror.


    "Chen Longpeng is dead, so you will join him in Hell!" Ye Fan looked at the remaining ten or twenty Ancient Martial Artists of East Sea.


    "No good! This kid is going to make a move on us, run, run fast!"


    Realizing that Ye Fan was about to strike at them, the group of Ancient Martial Artists of East Sea were terrified out of their wits, and they scrambled to escape.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish¡ª


    Focusing on this group, Ye Fan''s figure instantly disappeared from the spot, leaving blood splatters wherever his war saber passed.


    In less than a minute, the entire group of Ancient Martial Artists from East Sea had been annihilated.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s ferocity, countless people had difficulty swallowing their saliva.


    Little did they know, Ye Fan had always adhered to one principle: if no one offends me, I do not offend them.


    Today, the group from East Sea drew their swords first, so they couldn''t complain about Ye Fan drawing his own blade in response.


    Before killing, one must be prepared to be killed.


    From the beginning, Ye Fan had been in a defensive position, so eliminating this group of people didn''t evoke any sense of guilt in him.


    Because he knew that if he were weak today, Chen Longpeng and the others would have killed him without hesitation.


    With his own eyes, after witnessing the death of Chen Longpeng and the group of Ancient Martial Artists from East Sea, Huang Zicheng''s face turned deathly pale, and he tried to slip away while Ye Fan was distracted.


    "Young Master Huang, where do you think you''re going?"


    Just as Huang Zicheng turned his head to leave, Ye Fan appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    "Oh my God!"


    Blocked by Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng screamed bizarrely and sat down hard on the ground.


    Staring at Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan said with a mocking smile, "Tell me, why did you decide to act against my daughter through the Jiang Family?"


    "You¡­ you¡­"


    Huang Zicheng was already terrified by Ye Fan, and at this moment, he was completely out of his wits to answer Ye Fan''s question.


    Bang!!!


    Seeing Huang Zicheng not answering his question, Ye Fan kicked him hard in the chest.


    Spurt!


    Ye Fan kicked Huang Zicheng in the gut, eliciting a stifled groan as he spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Speak, why did you conspire with the Jiang Family to secretly harm my daughter?" Ye Fan shouted commandingly.


    As he expelled the blood, Huang Zicheng grimaced in pain, but his fear was replaced with a raging fury within him.


    Huang Zicheng knew that Ye Fan would not let him go, and today he was destined to die either way.


    So, gritting his teeth, Huang Zicheng glared venomously at Ye Fan and said, "You want to know why I conspired to harm that little bitch Ye Ling''er back then, don''t you? Fine! Today I don''t mind telling you!"


    "Speak!" Ye Fan demanded in an authoritative tone.


    Back then, the Jiang Family of Central Plains didn''t hesitate to run over Ye Ling''er with a car, nearly resulting in her young life being snuffed out.


    Every time he thought of that incident, Ye Fan felt so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe.


    Huang Zicheng laughed manically, "Isn''t it all because of you, bastard!"


    "Oh? Because of me?" Ye Fan''s face gradually darkened.


    Huang Zicheng spat out viciously, "That''s right! It''s all because of you, bastard! Ruo Xue and I were childhood sweethearts. If you hadn''t interfered, once I returned from abroad, Ruo Xue was destined to become my wife! When I found out overseas that Ruo Xue married you and even had a daughter, I was nearly driven mad with rage!"


    "Although I was furious, I still loved Ruo Xue! So, I wanted to use the Jiang Family to quietly eliminate that little bitch Ye Ling''er and then find an opportunity to get rid of you as well. With both you and your daughter dead, Ruo Xue would definitely be heartbroken. That''s when I would return to the country, taking advantage of her vulnerability!"


    "By that time, Ruo Xue would surely be tearfully grateful, and it wouldn''t be long before I, Huang Zicheng, would win her back! In order to prevent you from tracing it back to me, I even arranged for a shell company abroad to handle the money transfer. Little did I expect to end up being discovered by you. Really, man proposes but Heaven disposes!"


    After saying all this in one breath, Huang Zicheng sighed in relief.


    These were the words buried deep in his heart. Whenever he thought of his beloved woman becoming someone else''s wife, Huang Zicheng was filled with overwhelming anger¡ªhe truly wished he could flay Ye Fan''s skin and eat his flesh.


    "Goodness! This Huang Zicheng is way too extreme, isn''t he?"


    Upon hearing Huang Zicheng''s words, many people around Yanming Lake were shocked; they finally understood why Ye Fan had decided to annihilate the Huang Family of Central Plains.


    Had it not been for Huang Zicheng''s deranged actions against Ye Fan, Ye Fan would not have been compelled to destroy the entire Huang Family.


    Simply put, all of this was because Huang Zicheng had brought it upon himself, dragging the whole Huang Family of Central Plains down with him.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Fan''s gaze was extremely sinister.


    He had long guessed Huang Zicheng''s motives, but now that he had personally confirmed them from Huang Zicheng''s lips, Ye Fan truly could not forgive him.


    Due to his obsessive love for Su Ruoxue, he was willing to sacrifice the young life of Ye Ling''er.


    Sensing his imminent downfall and enraged by the thought of his beloved woman taken by Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng''s face contorted violently as he suddenly lunged at Ye Fan, "Now that it''s come to this, I accept my ill fortune. If there is an afterlife, I will still kill you! Ye Fan, I''m not afraid to die, go to hell!"


    With that said, Huang Zicheng swung his fists ferociously at Ye Fan''s face.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Locking onto Huang Zicheng''s malevolent figure, Ye Fan brandished his war saber and ruthlessly stabbed it into Huang Zicheng''s body.


    "Ugh!"


    Stabbed by the war saber, Huang Zicheng groaned, his eyes widening as he collapsed heavily onto the ground, dying with his eyes wide open.


    "Dead? Even Young Master Huang died?"


    Witnessing Huang Zicheng''s death at Ye Fan''s hands, Su Tianhao and Su Yue, the siblings, were extremely frightened, fearing that Ye Fan would come after them next, having eliminated Huang Zicheng.


    The siblings no longer dared to linger; they ducked their heads and walked towards the crowd, then swiftly left like dogs who had lost their homes.


    "It''s over! It''s all over!"


    With the death of Huang Zicheng, everyone present understood that the battle had come to an end.


    No one had expected that the young Ye Fan would cut down two Martial Kings in succession, ascending to become the brightest new star in the Central Plains Martial Arts Circle.


    With this battle, Ye Fan''s name would be thoroughly resounding across Central Plains.

 Chapter 385 - 385: A Tremor

    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you seen enough of the show? Leave quickly, or is there someone planning to take advantage of my weakness and attack me?"


    Having dealt with Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan swept a glance over the crowd. A sense of invisible exhaustion hit him instantly, but he feigned calmness as the immense aura within him swept towards the group of spectators.


    Ye Fan was aware that among the crowd, there were no shortage of Ancient Martial Artists. If someone took advantage of his weakness to launch a strong attack, he might suffer a great loss.


    "Not good! Ye Fan is angry. Let''s scatter, everyone!"


    "Right, go back to your own homes and find your own mothers!"


    Under the deterrence of Ye Fan''s powerful aura, the onlookers from Central Plains dared not hesitate and quickly withdrew from the scene.


    In the blink of an eye, only the Xu siblings, Xu Ruoxuan and Xu Haoran, were left by Yanming Lake.


    Xu Ruoxuan noticed Ye Fan''s weakness and stepped forward, "Mr. Ye, you look in pretty bad shape. Come back with me to the Xu Family! After all, we are a Super Family Clan. As long as Mr. Ye comes with me to the Xu Family, with our family''s deterrence, I believe no petty crooks will dare to have designs on you!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, come back with us to the Xu Family!" Xu Haoran also spoke up.


    After everyone left, they both noticed Ye Fan''s gradually paling face, and a trace of cold sweat even began to seep from his forehead.


    "Alright!"


    Looking into the sincere eyes of the Xu siblings, Ye Fan did not hesitate and nodded in agreement.


    The battle by Yanming Lake had drained Ye Fan significantly. He needed sufficient time to recuperate and recover.


    Originally, with the combat power of a Martial King, it wouldn''t have been difficult for him to overpower Chen Longpeng. However, Ye Fan had not expected Xiong Yibing to come into the fray unexpectedly.


    Forced into a corner, Ye Fan had no choice but to initiate the supreme mental method of the Medicine God Pavilion, forcibly enhancing his fighting strength substantially, which had significant aftereffects, leaving a person weakened for a long period after the fight ended.


    Previously, the Xu Family had wanted to cooperate with the world-class Chris Family, and Ye Fan had indirectly helped the Xu Family. He believed that with the character of the Xu siblings, they would not easily make a move against him.


    Half an hour later, escorted by the Xu siblings, Ye Fan successfully arrived at the Xu Family and began to recuperate in a guest room, restoring the vigor within his body.


    By then, with the battle over, Central Plains City was suddenly swept up in a huge commotion.


    "What? A Martial King named Ye Fan has emerged in our Central Plains City? Is that true? You should know that on the surface, our Central Plains City does not have a Martial King!"


    "It''s true! All of it is true. Not only that, he also killed Chen Longpeng, the number one expert from East Sea, and Xiong Yibing, the super powerhouse of the Imperial Capital Ye Family''s Young Master, Ye Xunhuan. His strength is undeniably formidable!"


    "Absolutely, absolutely! I was at the scene during the battle. In the end, Ye Fan''s counter-kill showed how powerful he really is!"


    In no time, Noble Clans and Powerful Families started discussing vigorously; the news was like an earthquake, causing countless individuals to feel waves of shock and awe in their hearts.


    Previously, the most powerful individuals in Central Plains were only Martial Arts Grandmasters.


    Who could have anticipated that now, a Martial King would emerge in the Central Plains Martial Arts Circle, and this Martial King was ridiculously young.


    Shocking!


    At this moment, numerous influential figures in Central Plains, in addition to being shocked, remained shocked.


    An hour later, Ye Fan''s origins and background were dug up.


    "Tsk tsk! Who would have thought that this Ye Fan actually came from the Second-rate Family of the Su Family, and he is the husband of the famous beauty Su Ruoxue of Central Plains!"


    "Indeed, it''s surprising. Pass on my command: we must get on good terms with the Central Plains Su Family. If we can get to know Mr. Ye Fan, our family will prosper!"


    "Give the order, instruct the family members to keep a low profile for the time being, and especially when encountering a young man named Ye Fan, they must only make connections and must never offend him!"


    When many distinguished individuals learned that Ye Fan was from the Central Plains Su Family, countless families decided to foster good relations with the Su Family and placed Ye Fan at the top of their families'' list of people not to provoke.


    After all, before Ye Fan''s emergence, the strongest in Central Plains City were merely Martial Arts Grandmasters. Now with Ye Fan on the scene, slaying a Martial Arts Grandmaster was as easy as killing a dog.


    Who would dare to offend Ye Fan in the future? In a fit of rage, Ye Fan might turn their families upside down, a cost any family in Central Plains could not afford.


    With the rise of the formidable Ye Fan, a change in the skies of Central Plains was inevitable.


    ...


    Meanwhile, far away in the Chen Family territory of the East Sea, the atmosphere was heavy with distress.


    The steward, upon receiving the news, came to Old Master Chen Tianqi in a panic, "Patriarch, something terrible has happened, something terrible!"


    "What matter could be so alarming?"


    Old Master Chen Tianqi had just gotten out of bed and looked at the old steward in astonishment.


    With a trembling voice, the old steward said, "It''s... it''s about the situation in Central Plains!"


    He didn''t dare to tell Chen Tianqi directly that Chen Longpeng and Huang Zicheng had both been slain by Ye Fan; the old master was of great age, and he feared that revealing the news all at once might cause the old man to collapse on the spot.


    "Oh? The situation in Central Plains? Could it be that that bastard Ye Fan has already been cut down by Longpeng?" Chen Tianqi disdainfully asked.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan was a rough and unworthy opponent, and with his eldest son, Chen Longpeng taking action, the outcome of Ye Fan being slain was virtually assured.


    "No... no, it is not that!"


    The old steward''s face was pale, his forehead covered in cold sweat.


    Chen Tianqi, surprised, said, "Not that? Then what is it? Don''t beat around the bush, give me a full report of the battle!"


    He had been with the old steward for many years, and the vaguer the steward was, the more Chen Tianqi felt that something major must have gone awry.


    "Patriarch, please brace yourself, I''m afraid you might not be able to withstand this!" The old steward struggled to swallow his saliva.


    Chen Tianqi scoffed and said, "Brace myself? Don''t tell me Longpeng has been killed in battle?"


    "Yes, Patriarch, you are correct, the eldest young master indeed died in battle!" the old steward said heavily.


    What! Chen Longpeng died in battle?


    Boom!!!


    Upon hearing this news, Old Master Chen Tianqi was struck by a bolt from the blue, his whole body stiffened, frozen in place.


    It took a full half a minute before Chen Tianqi came back to his senses. He looked incredulously at the old steward and said, "What did you say? Longpeng died in battle? This... how could this be possible?"


    "Patriarch, this is the truth. The eldest young master''s body is currently en route, please restrain your grief," the old steward said with an expression of heartfelt sympathy. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Impossible! This cannot be possible!"


    Chen Tianqi utterly refused to believe it as he exclaimed loudly, "My son Longpeng is a Martial Arts King, the number one expert of the East Sea, how could he possibly have been killed in battle?"


    "Patriarch, I know it''s hard for you to accept this reality, but the eldest young master truly has been killed. Not only him, but Young Master Huang Zicheng also perished. They were both slain by Ye Fan. If there are no mishaps, the bodies of both the eldest young master and Young Master Huang will be delivered to the Chen Family compound within two hours," the old steward said in heartfelt sorrow.


    "Longpeng killed in battle? Even Zicheng was killed by Ye Fan?"


    Upon hearing this, Old Master Chen Tianqi staggered, seeming to age a decade in an instant, his vitality and spirit apparently drained.


    "How could this have happened?" Chen Tianqi muttered to himself.


    He had originally thought that once his eldest son, Chen Longpeng, went to Central Plains, he would easily slay Ye Fan. Little did he expect that Chen Longpeng would end up dead in battle, and his grandson Huang Zicheng was not spared either, resulting in a situation where an elder had to mourn the death of a younger family member.


    ...


    Not only was Old Master Chen Tianqi in the East Sea territory shaken, but even Ye Xunhuan in the Ye family territory of the Imperial Capital was stunned by the news.


    Upon receiving the news, Young Master Ye Xunhuan of the Ye family said in astonishment, "Pang Song, what did you say? Xiong Yibing is dead? Killed by Ye Fan?"


    "Yes, Young Master, Xiong Yibing has fallen in battle, and the news is absolutely true!" said the middle-aged man sternly beside Ye Xunhuan.


    His name was Pang Song, Ye Xunhuan''s foremost strategist. When Pang Song learned that Xiong Yibing had been killed by Ye Fan, he was even more shocked than Ye Xunhuan.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan was an insignificant character, how could he have possibly killed Xiong Yibing, a Martial King?


    This was unscientific! It simply made no sense.


    Ye Xunhuan, utterly bewildered, said, "Pang Song, could there be a mistake in your intelligence? I have known Xiong Yibing''s combat power for many years; I could not be more aware of it. Even among the Ye family, Xiong Yibing''s combat power is among the very best! You''re telling me that Ye Fan has slain him; are you joking with me on a global scale?"

 Chapter 386 - 386: Zhuang Jingwen Reappears

    Yes, Xiong Yibing had followed Ye Xunhuan for over twenty years and served as his super enforcer.


    Whenever trouble arose, it was Xiong Yibing who Ye Xunhuan sent to handle it. Xiong Yibing was utterly loyal, and every problem Ye Xunhuan faced seemed to dissolve after Xiong Yibing intervened.


    At this moment, learning that Xiong Yibing had died at the hands of Ye Fan, Ye Xunhuan couldn''t have been more shocked.


    "Young Master, the intelligence network couldn''t have made a mistake! Not only is Xiong Yibing dead in battle, but Chen Longpeng, the number one powerhouse of the East Sea, also perished. In other words, they both died one after the other at the hands of Ye Fan; it''s just that our roots in the Central Plains aren''t deep enough for us to find out more information for the time being!" Pang Song said gravely.


    Ye Xunhuan''s expression stiffened, "What? Chen Longpeng, the top fighter of the East Sea, is also dead? You should know, even if Chen Longpeng teamed up with Xiong Yibing, they would be formidable enough to sweep through all the unbeatable opponents within the Martial King realm. If Ye Fan managed to slay both of them, could it be that Ye Fan is a Martial Emperor?"


    It has to be said, in the Martial Arts World, above a Martial King is a Martial Emperor, also known as a Kung Fu Emperor.


    Once an Ancient Martial Artist entered the Martial Emperor Realm, they became akin to ancient emperors¡ªextremely powerful, virtually holding the power over life and death. If a Martial Emperor took a dislike to someone, they wouldn''t need to concern themselves with much, they could simply snuff out a life with a flick of their fingers.


    However, Martial Emperors are exceedingly rare. Even within the country, they''re considered extraordinary existences.


    The Ye family from the Imperial Capital is a super top-tier family in the country. In Ye Xunhuan''s memory, even in the Ye family, there wouldn''t be more than three experts of Martial Emperor level. Moreover, these three are all elders of the Ye family, the foundation upon which the family stood. Without these three safeguarding the Ye family in recent years, the family could very well have been annihilated by rival forces.


    "As of now, that''s still unclear," Pang Song said soberly.


    "Unclear? You can''t even figure this out? Are you an imbecile?"


    Ye Xunhuan burst into an angry tirade. In his eyes, if Ye Fan grew strong, he would certainly pose a fatal threat to him.


    What terrified him most was that at such a young age, Ye Fan could eliminate two Martial Kings. The thought of such talent horrified Ye Xunhuan.


    He knew all too well how difficult it was to become an Ancient Martial Artist.


    As the Young Master of the Ye family, Ye Xunhuan was forced to learn martial arts from an early age. Currently, Ye Xunhuan''s strength was at the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm, and even that was rather inflated. His combat power largely came from taking a cocktail of medicines. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Head bowed, not daring to breathe too heavily, Pang Song said, "Please, Young Master, calm your anger. I will dispatch someone to investigate right away!"


    "Investigate! I want you to investigate thoroughly¡ªI refuse to believe that the dog I kicked out all those years ago could turn the skies upside down!" Ye Xunhuan spat venomously.


    Initially, he hadn''t taken Ye Fan seriously at all, but now knowing that Ye Fan had slain two Martial Kings, Ye Xunhuan couldn''t help but panic.


    If Ye Fan wasn''t eliminated, he knew he''d have sleepless nights.


    ...


    Time ticked by, and night gradually enshrouded the land within the Central Plains.


    "Phew!"


    It wasn''t until nine o''clock at night that Ye Fan finally let out a sigh of relief as he opened his eyes, and his originally pale complexion showed signs of improvement.


    He clenched his fists and murmured to himself, "With my current strength, I can barely protect myself. If I encounter any special circumstances, I''m definitely not equipped to cope! Especially if someone targets Ruo Xue and Ling''er, I will be extremely disadvantaged. Therefore, recovering my strength is of the utmost urgency!"


    The injuries Ye Fan sustained in that battle six years ago were far too severe.


    Since regaining his memory, despite his efforts, Ye Fan had only barely managed to recover to ten percent of his peak combat power.


    Ye Fan was aware that, to the average person, being a Martial King might seem overwhelmingly formidable, but in this world, there are too many ancient sects, where Martial Kings are merely errand-runners.


    In Ye Fan''s memory, within the Medicine God Pavilion, even the lowest pageboy would possess the power of at least a Martial King.


    "It looks like I need to take a trip soon. I have to find some medicinal herbs to heal my internal injuries!" Ye Fan said quietly to himself.


    Having made up his mind, Ye Fan looked out the window and saw that darkness had already fallen outside.


    "Not good!"


    Upon seeing the night had come, Ye Fan immediately took out his phone, and saw dozens of missed calls.


    A quick glance showed that these missed calls were from people like Xiang Tianba and Tang Renjie, but most were from Su Ruoxue.


    Knewing that today''s battle at Yanming Lake must have created a huge stir in the Central Plains, Xiang Tianba and the others had likely called to inquire about his condition.


    Not wanting to worry Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan promptly returned her call, and in less than three seconds, the call was connected.


    "Ye Fan, are you all right?" Su Ruoxue asked anxiously.


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s voice filled with concern, Ye Fan felt a warmth inside and said, "Ruoxue, I''m fine!"


    "Where did you go? I tried to contact you all day and you didn''t answer. Ling''er and I were very worried about you!" Su Ruoxue said, her voice filled with worry.


    Ye Fan replied with a soft smile, "I ran into a bit of trouble, but it''s all been resolved now."


    "Really, it''s all resolved?" Su Ruoxue became even more worried upon hearing this.


    She knew about Ye Fan''s strength, and whatever could make Ye Fan unreachable for a day was certainly no trivial matter.


    However, now that she was able to get in touch with Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue felt a huge relief. She knew that if Ye Fan took the initiative to contact her, his troubles were mostly likely resolved.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Yes, it''s all resolved! By the way, Ruoxue, I''m a bit hungry. Could you make me a bowl of noodles? I''ll be home right now!"


    "Okay, I''ll make the noodles right now. Hurry back, Ling''er and I miss you!" Su Ruoxue said tenderly.


    "Rest assured, I''m fine, I''ll be back right now!"


    Ye Fan knew that Su Ruoxue and her daughter must have been deeply worried about him. After ending the call, he immediately got up, ready to quickly return to the Century Sky City Villa Complex.


    Squeak!


    Just as Ye Fan was opening the door, he saw Xu Ruoxuan coming towards the guest room with a smiling face.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was up, Xu Ruoxuan said with a smile, "Mr. Ye seems to have recovered quite well; you look much healthier!"


    "Thank you so much for taking me in, Miss Xu!" Ye Fan gratefully said.


    He understood that if it weren''t for Xu Ruoxuan''s hospitality, after the battle by Yanming Lake today, he might have faced some unpredictable troubles!


    Sensing that Ye Fan was preparing to leave, Xu Ruoxuan asked curiously, "Mr. Ye, do you have an urgent matter that requires you to leave? If it''s not urgent, why not sit down and join us for a simple family meal?"


    Now, Xu Ruoxuan was filled with curiosity about Ye Fan.


    The dark ring Ye Fan had given her once had miraculously made the world-class Chris Family choose to cooperate with the Xu Family.


    That morning, Ye Fan had accepted a challenge by the East Sea''s top expert, Chen Longpeng, on the shores of Yanming Lake.


    In the end, not only did Ye Fan slay Chen Longpeng, but he also eliminated another Martial Arts King, Xiong Yibing, which truly shocked Xu Ruoxuan.


    Moreover, she could tell that during the battle at Yanming Lake, Ye Fan had not put forth his full strength; he had held something back.


    In Xu Ruoxuan''s mind, anyone who could become a Martial King by the age of thirty was already extraordinarily talented. However, Ye Fan was not yet thirty and already possessed the strength to overwhelm Martial Kings. This was simply astonishing. To Xu Ruoxuan, Ye Fan was as enigmatic as a riddle, utterly inscrutable.


    "No need for now, Ruoxue is waiting for me at home, I need to go back. Otherwise, she and her daughter will surely worry about me!" Ye Fan said.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Ruoxuan showed a look of regret and said, "Alright then! I won''t keep you tonight, Mr. Ye."


    "Thank you, Miss Xu. When I have time in the future, I will definitely treat Miss Xu to a meal!"


    After a brief greeting to Xu Ruoxuan, Ye Fan did not hesitate any longer and left the Central Plains Xu Family.


    "Master, let''s go, to Century Sky City!"


    Once out of the Xu Family''s main gate, Ye Fan got into a taxi.


    "You got it!"


    When the taxi driver heard that Ye Fan wanted to go to Century Sky City, he cheerfully responded.


    The taxi driver drove quickly, passing through an old street in the Central Plains in less than ten minutes.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, a beautiful figure appeared within Ye Fan''s field of vision, and he abruptly yelled out.


    Because the beautiful figure was none other than Zhuang Jingwen, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.

 Chapter 387 - 387: The Bashful Zhuang Jingwen

    "Master, stop the car!"


    After confirming that the beautiful figure was Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan hastily called out to the taxi driver.


    After paying the fare, Ye Fan quickly got out of the car and chased after Zhuang Jingwen, who had disappeared into the direction of the old street.


    Since clearing Zhuang Jingwen''s name, he hadn''t seen her again, and during this time, she had not contacted him, leading Ye Fan to worry that something had happened to her.


    Now that he had bumped into Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan could no longer care about going home early, wanting to find her immediately to inquire about her recent situation.


    Ye Fan wasn''t mistaken, the gorgeous woman was indeed Zhuang Jingwen.


    What Ye Fan didn''t realize was that Zhuang Jingwen had developed feelings for him, but because Ye Fan was married, she avoided him to restrain the turmoil in her heart.


    As long as they didn''t meet, she could suppress the love she felt inside.


    After some time to recuperate, Zhuang Jingwen''s injuries had mostly healed, but her undergarments were stained with dried blood, which was difficult to wash away because too much time had passed.


    Therefore, Zhuang Jingwen went out tonight for two reasons, one was to clear her mind, and the other was to buy some undergarments.


    Passing by a ladies'' lingerie shop, Zhuang Jingwen walked straight in.


    "Hello, beauty, what kind of clothes do you need? Let me recommend something for you!"


    Seeing a stunning woman enter, a greasy fat man with a large belly approached her.


    Zhuang Jingwen frowned slightly upon discovering that the lingerie shop owner was a man, and softly spoke, "No need, boss, I''ll just take a look by myself!"


    "Alright!"


    The chubby shop owner chuckled and continued, "Take your time, beauty. Our lingerie shop is the biggest and most affordable on this street. After you make your selection, you can try them on in the dressing room. If they fit, I''ll definitely give you a big discount!"


    "Thank you," Zhuang Jingwen responded politely.


    Although the shop owner was male, this did not affect Zhuang Jingwen''s selection of personal clothing.


    It was late at night, but the old street was still bustling; many women were shopping at the lingerie store. Zhuang Jingwen didn''t think much about it and quickly picked up two bras before heading to the fitting room.


    "Tsk, tsk! Truly first-rate!"


    As Zhuang Jingwen entered the fitting room, the greasy shop owner grinned sleazily, almost drooling.


    "Where did Sister Jingwen go?"


    Having pursued her to the old street, Ye Fan looked around in surprise.


    By chance, as he surveyed the entire old street, Ye Fan was stunned to see a chubby man in a lingerie shop with a sleazy grin.


    "Not good!"


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan realized something and hastened towards the lingerie shop.


    Seeing Ye Fan rushing over, the fat shop owner immediately stopped him, "Brother, this is a ladies'' lingerie store, no men allowed inside!"


    "Cough, the woman who just went to the fitting room is my girlfriend. She forgot her keys before leaving the house, I''m here to deliver them!" Ye Fan said sternly.


    Upon hearing this, the shop owner was astonished, "What? That gorgeous woman is your girlfriend?"


    "Right! I''ll just give her the keys and be on my way!" Ye Fan said.


    "Go ahead, but make it snappy," the impatient shop owner said, allowing Ye Fan to proceed straight to the fitting room.


    Watching Ye Fan''s figure, the chubby shop owner muttered resentfully, "What a waste, such a waste, to think that this top-quality beauty is already taken!"


    At this very moment, inside the fitting room, Zhuang Jingwen had already taken off her upper garments and was just fastening her underclothing.


    Creak!


    Suddenly, at that moment, a male figure rushed in, startling Zhuang Jingwen immensely.


    "Who is it?" Zhuang Jingwen shouted.


    Ye Fan entered the fitting room and quickly covered Zhuang Jingwen''s sensuous red lips, saying, "Sister Jingwen, don''t make a sound, it''s me!"


    "Ye... Ye Fan?"


    Seeing the visitor, Zhuang Jingwen''s cheeks instantly flushed red.


    It was then that Ye Fan realized Zhuang Jingwen had already removed her upper clothing, exposing her fair skin that glistened like white jade.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan embarrassingly swallowed hard, his mouth dry and tongue parched.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s stunned expression, Zhuang Jingwen grew even shyer. She was so embarrassed by his gaze that she wished she could immediately disappear into a crack in the ground.


    Although Ye Fan had seen her undressed before, it was only because he had been treating her wounds, but the situation now was different.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s brazen stare, Zhuang Jingwen was overwhelmed by shame.


    Ye Fan felt like he was about to lose his grip on himself, and to make matters worse, Zhuang Jingwen had chosen a piece of black lace which, under the soft lighting of the fitting room, was filled with a fatal allure.


    Beautiful, so beautiful¡ªZhuang Jingwen was breath-takingly gorgeous.


    "Stop looking!" Zhuang Jingwen, mortified beyond belief, cried out in a mosquito-like whine.


    "Ahem!"


    Reminded by Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan, feeling rarely embarrassed, turned his head to avoid her gaze.


    Zhuang Jingwen herself had started to have feelings for Ye Fan, and now that he had seen her undressed, she couldn''t help but feel her heart racing chaotically.


    She looked at Ye Fan with flushed cheeks and said, "That, you... why are you here?"


    Trying to suppress her feelings for Ye Fan, she had decided to avoid seeing him for the rest of her life, but she had never expected to run into him tonight while picking out lingerie.


    Is this fate?


    It''s just too cruel!


    Especially upon remembering that Ye Fan already had a family, Zhuang Jingwen felt even worse inside.


    "Sister Jingwen, you''ve been spied on, did you know?" Ye Fan finally snapped back to reality, speaking with great seriousness.


    "What? Spied on? Impossible, right?"


    Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief.


    Ye Fan said gravely, "It''s true!"


    "How was I spied on?" Zhuang Jingwen asked subconsciously.


    She had just been trying on lingerie in the fitting room; how could she have been spied on?


    Ye Fan whispered, "Sister Jingwen, if you don''t believe me, take a look at the surroundings inside the fitting room!"


    "Oh?" Zhuang Jingwen looked stunned.


    Listening to Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen took a glance at the fitting room.


    The lingerie store''s fitting room was not large and unlike ordinary fitting rooms that were neat, this one was cluttered and disorganized.


    Inside the fitting room was a shelf filled with goods, and on the very top of the shelf was a shoebox, which one wouldn''t notice if not paying close attention.


    Upon seeing the shoebox, Zhuang Jingwen''s body trembled as if electrified, and she exclaimed in shock, "Could it be..."


    "Sister Jingwen, keep your voice down!" Ye Fan warned.


    Zhuang Jingwen realized she had lost her composure, and suppressing her panic, she turned to Ye Fan and said, "Could it be there''s a trick to it?"


    "Take it down and see for yourself!" Ye Fan said.


    As he spoke, Ye Fan reached up and took down the shoebox from the top of the shelf.


    Upon opening it, they found inside a pinhole camera, placed high enough to clearly capture all the female customers changing their lingerie in the fitting room.


    "Damn it!" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon discovering the pinhole camera inside the shoebox, Zhuang Jingwen''s countenance instantly turned pale with anger, her fists clenched tight in fury.


    She had just undressed, and if there was a pinhole camera there, then wasn''t her entire changing process captured on film?


    Ye Fan, in a lowered voice, said, "Sister Jingwen, don''t get agitated! Even if the entire process of you changing was recorded, it won''t leak out so quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhuang Jingwen nodded in agreement, then she looked at Ye Fan in surprise and asked, "Ye Fan, how did you know there was something fishy about this fitting room?"


    "Sister Jingwen, don''t get me wrong, I''m not in cahoots with the owner of this lingerie store!"


    Fearing a misunderstanding, Ye Fan quickly clarified, "Earlier on my taxi ride home, I saw you heading towards the old streets, so I followed. I''ve been trying to contact you several times but couldn''t reach you. I was afraid something might have happened to you, and you didn''t want to bother me, so I thought of catching up to see how you were doing!"


    "I got to the center of the old streets and couldn''t find you anywhere! By chance, I saw the owner of this lingerie store smirking in a sleazy manner, and I realized something was wrong, so I rushed in pretending to deliver keys!"


    "It''s a good thing we discovered it in time, otherwise if the video of Sister Jingwen changing leaked, it would have caused tremendous damage to your reputation!"


    "So that''s what happened!" With that explanation, Zhuang Jingwen suddenly understood.


    Having lost her parents early on, it had been a long time since she experienced the feeling of being cared for. Now, with Ye Fan looking out for her in every way, a warm current surged through Zhuang Jingwen''s heart.

 Chapter 388 - 388 Shameless Xiong Wenchang

    "Sigh!"


    Zhuang Jingwen let out a deep sigh in her heart, realizing that she and Ye Fan were really a pair of adversaries.


    She never planned to see Ye Fan again, yet who could have predicted that because of changing her underwear, her fate would once again intersect with that of Ye Fan''s.


    Could it be that she was doomed to never shake off this marriage tie in her lifetime?


    Immediately, Zhuang Jingwen gathered her thoughts and asked, "So, what do we do now?"


    "Sister Jingwen, how''s your recovery going?" Ye Fan asked.


    Zhuang Jingwen replied in a low voice, "For now, it''s not bad. I don''t have much of a problem taking care of myself!"


    Fury erupted! Zhuang Jingwen was completely enraged!


    This lingerie store advertised that you could try on underwear, but they were actually peeping at the female public, which seriously upset Zhuang Jingwen.


    "Good! As long as you, Sister Jingwen, can take care of yourself, leave the rest to me!" Ye Fan said solemnly.


    "Mhm! I trust you!"


    Zhuang Jingwen knew just how formidable Ye Fan''s skills were and chose to trust him unconditionally.


    "That''s settled then, Sister Jingwen, let''s go!"


    Once he confirmed Zhuang Jingwen was recovering well, Ye Fan spoke with a piercing gaze.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhuang Jingwen suddenly said.


    Ye Fan looked surprised, "What''s the matter? Sister Jingwen, is there something else?"


    "I can''t just go out like this, can I?" Zhuang Jingwen said with an embarrassed look.


    Only then did Ye Fan notice that Zhuang Jingwen was only wearing a piece of underwear on her upper body. He immediately covered his eyes and said, "Sorry, Sister Jingwen, I wasn''t thinking. You go ahead and put on your clothes. Don''t worry, I promise I won''t peek!"


    "You little pervert, hurry up and turn your back!" Zhuang Jingwen''s face was flushed red.


    Even though Ye Fan covered his eyes with his hands, there were gaps between his fingers. As soon as she changed clothes, Ye Fan would undoubtedly be able to see everything clearly.


    "Cough cough! Zhuang Jingwen, I really won''t peep! Can''t there be a little more trust between people?" Ye Fan said helplessly, blinking his eyes.


    "Less nonsense, men and women are different, hurry up and turn around!"


    Zhuang Jingwen, flushed with embarrassment, forcefully pushed Ye Fan to the side and hurriedly put on her clothes in a panic, afraid of exposing herself in front of Ye Fan.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Within less than twenty seconds, a shy voice from behind Ye Fan announced that Zhuang Jingwen was ready.


    Turning his head, Ye Fan saw Zhuang Jingwen had put her clothes on properly. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "Sister Jingwen, this is your distrust of me. I''ve seen you without your clothes before, anyway!"


    "Hurry up and go!"


    Zhuang Jingwen, embarrassed, stamped her foot. She reached out and pinched Ye Fan''s waist hard.


    "Ow! It hurts, it hurts, Sister Jingwen, stop twisting! I''m wrong, I''m wrong, don''t you trust me?" Ye Fan rapidly said. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if Ye Fan was skilled, he still feared someone pinching his old waist!


    When a girl pinches, that feeling is absolutely killer.


    Zhuang Jingwen said with feigned anger, "Dare to tease me again, will you?"


    "I dare not, not anymore!" Ye Fan nearly cried.


    He tried to take advantage but instead found himself on the receiving end of Zhuang Jingwen''s ''pinch-waist attack''. What kind of situation had he gotten himself into!


    "Good, as long as you don''t dare. Let''s go!"


    ```


    Seeing that Ye Fan admitted his mistake, Zhuang Jingwen finally let him go.


    "Damn it! Wasn''t that kid just delivering a key? Why is he dawdling so much?"


    The chubby store owner stood in front of the lingerie shop counter, staring at the fitting room where Zhuang Jingwen was, his face full of surprise.


    The next second, the chubby owner smirked and said, "They''ve been in there so long without coming out, could it be that those two are already doing something shameful in the fitting room? Tsk tsk! A lone man and a single woman, like dry tinder to a flame, the scene is unimaginable! Shameful or not, once the video is edited, it will definitely sell for a good price!"


    Little did he know, this chubby store owner was named Xiong Wenchang, and he hailed from the East Sea Region. He deliberately opened a lingerie store in Central Plains Old Street.


    In reality, selling women''s lingerie was just a front. Installing pinhole cameras in the fitting rooms to secretly film women changing was the real deal.


    In this day and age, doing business isn''t easy, but materials of a salacious nature are always in high demand.


    Every year, Wenchang would edit videos of beautiful women changing lingerie and then sell them to the relevant industry chain.


    This had been Wenchang''s practice for several years, and because of video editing, he was able to make millions every year.


    Squeak!


    Just as Wenchang was wearing a wicked smile, the fitting room door was pushed open, and the figures of Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen emerged.


    "Holy shit! How did that kid finish so quickly?"


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen''s face flushed, Wenchang assumed Ye Fan was a quick shooter.


    After walking out of the fitting room, Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen came to the counter, one after the other.


    Wenchang immediately restrained the smirk on his face, and he asked with a beaming smile, "Did the two of you pick out any lingerie? Which one do you like? Don''t worry, I''ll make sure you get a good deal!"


    "Oh really?" Ye Fan said teasingly, staring at Wenchang.


    Wenchang chuckled and replied, "Don''t worry, brother! We''re just a small business here, mainly about volume and not making much profit!"


    "Can I ask what this is?"


    Smack!!!


    As he spoke, Ye Fan suddenly slammed the pinhole camera down hard on the table.


    "This... this..."


    Seeing that Ye Fan had actually found the pinhole camera he placed in the fitting room, Wenchang''s expression changed dramatically.


    A furious Zhuang Jingwen demanded, "Boss, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    "Give you an explanation?"


    Wenchang was taken aback, then he flew into a sudden rage and said, "Explanation? What kind of explanation do you want? Damn! I didn''t expect you two, under the pretext of delivering a key, to actually set me up! I''ll have you know, I conduct my business openly and honestly, I would never do such an unethical thing!"


    "It must be you two deliberately taking out a pinhole camera to blackmail me! I''m telling you, if you''re thinking about extorting me, forget it! Take that pinhole camera and get out, or else if you piss me off, I''ll make one call to the Public Security Bureau, and have you both locked up!"


    Wenchang''s voice was loud, as if it was Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen conspiring to defame him. He suddenly acted as if he had suffered a great injustice, utterly aggrieved.


    "The shamelessness is truly astounding!" Seeing this, Ye Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    He had expected that the chubby store owner wouldn''t easily admit his wrongdoing, but he hadn''t foreseen that he would accuse them in turn so quickly.


    "Nonsense! Who''s extorting you?"


    Seeing how shameless Wenchang was made Zhuang Jingwen so angry she felt like beating him up on the spot.


    With a fierce look, Wenchang said, "Feeling cornered and lashing out, are you? This store has been open for a full three years with no incidents whatsoever. Because our prices are so fair, we have many repeat customers every day! Our many loyal customers have nothing but praise for us. How could I possibly sabotage my own reputation by installing a pinhole camera in the fitting rooms?"


    "Defamation! Blatant defamation! Everyone come and see, these two are trying to extort me, deliberately slandering me!"


    Wenchang kept shouting loudly, his voice filled with a sense of wronged innocence as if he were the innocent one, the victim of Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen''s malicious attempt to tarnish his reputation.


    ```

 Chapter 389 - 389: When People Have No Shame, They Are Invincible in the World

    "A tree can''t survive without its bark, and a person without shame is invincible indeed!"


    Staring at the lingerie store owner who stubbornly refused to admit anything, Ye Fan''s face instantly darkened.


    The evidence was incontrovertible, yet the store owner still fantastically tried to struggle. Ye Fan was truly shocked by the store owner''s shamelessness.


    "What''s going on? What exactly is happening here?"


    Accompanied by Wenchang''s loud shout, many female customers in the lingerie store approached.


    With an aggrieved expression, Wenchang pointed at Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen and said, "Everyone knows, ah, that my lingerie store never allows men in. Just now, this kid used the excuse of delivering keys to go to his girlfriend''s fitting room, and then after the two of them came out, they produced a pinhole camera, trying to extort and blackmail me!"


    "What? Is there really such a thing?" A group of female customers was utterly shocked.


    For many women, pinhole cameras were a very sensitive matter. Learning that there were pinhole cameras in the changing rooms, they all changed their expressions.


    However, many of the women on the scene were regular customers of this lingerie store. They looked at Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen with suspicion before attacking them and said:


    "I have been shopping at this lingerie store for several years, and I''ve never heard any bad news about it. Could the two of you have made a mistake?"


    "A mistake? Hmph! I think they''re in cahoots, looking to extort money! Or maybe they''re competitors, envious of Boss Xiong''s good business, and came here to deliberately disgust Boss Xiong!"


    "Right! These days, it''s too common for competitors to be envious of one another. Why don''t we call the Public Security Bureau and have them both arrested? Extortion is a serious crime, and once convicted, it could definitely land the two of them behind bars for life, making them never dare to easily extort others again!"


    In no time, many of the regular customers of the lingerie store lashed out at Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen, as if they were so disgusting.


    "Right, you''re all correct. I realized just now that their intentions were not good!" Wenchang said indignantly.


    "How can there be someone as shameless as you in the world?"


    Gazing at Wenchang, Jingwen trembled with anger.


    Disdainfully, Wenchang said, "Considering it''s your first offense, leave quickly, or I''ll make sure the two of you can''t walk away scot-free!"


    "Interesting! Truly interesting!"


    It was at that moment that Ye Fan let out a taunting laugh.


    "Kid, what are you laughing at?" Wenchang called out coldly.


    Ye Fan looked at Wenchang and asked, "You say the two of us tried to extort you? Fine! Then I''ll ask you when the pinhole camera was produced, did we ever ask you for money?"


    "This..."


    Wenchang was stunned. Indeed, from start to finish, Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen had never mentioned money.


    Watching the flustered Wenchang, Ye Fan mocked, "Everyone saw it, right? From the beginning, we never mentioned money! Where did the accusation of extortion come from?"


    "Hmph! Kid, don''t make a scene here. The only reason you didn''t mention money is that I saw through your scam right away, so you never got the chance to extort me!" Wenchang argued.


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Fan sneered incessantly, seeing that Wenchang was determined to deny everything.


    Without further ado, Ye Fan continued, "A moment ago, you said the pinhole camera was brought by us, right?"


    "Exactly! It was brought by you two!" Wenchang insisted.


    "Then let''s make it clear to everyone!"


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone present, Ye Fan walked towards another fitting room again.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Soon after, another pinhole camera was thrown out by Ye Fan.


    "I ask you, was this pinhole camera also brought by us?"


    "This... this..." Wenchang was suddenly thrown into panic.


    Whoosh¡ª


    As he spoke, Ye Fan moved to yet another fitting room and threw out another pinhole camera.


    "May I ask, are these pinhole cameras really brought in by us?"


    Drip-drip! Drip-drip!


    Seeing Ye Fan continuously find three pinhole cameras, cold sweat instantly covered Xiong Wenchang''s forehead.


    Swish-swish¡ª


    Right after that, Ye Fan found two more pinhole cameras in another two fitting rooms.


    This lingerie store had a total of five fitting rooms, and Ye Fan found a pinhole camera in each, causing all the female customers on the scene to become unsettled.


    "Boss Xiong, what... what exactly is going on here? Don''t tell me all these pinhole cameras are your doing?"


    "Yes, Boss Xiong, this isn''t right! Although I''m already over fifty this year, if I were filmed and it leaked online, I wouldn''t be able to show my face!"


    "Boss Xiong, explain yourself quickly, you couldn''t have really filmed us, could you?"


    In an instant, a crowd of longtime female customers cast doubtful glances towards Xiong Wenchang.


    If Ye Fan had only found one pinhole camera in a fitting room, he would have seemed very suspicious of extortion, but Ye Fan consecutively finding one after another forced people to entertain doubts.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiong Wenchang cursed inwardly, never having imagined that his little tricks would be so easily exposed by Ye Fan.


    In these five fitting rooms, he had hidden the pinhole cameras in different locations, yet, to his dismay, Ye Fan found them all.


    Seeing the many longtime customers become angry, Xiong Wenchang feigned calmness and said, "Surely you all don''t believe his nonsense? I can now assert that they are competitors. They are jealous of my good business and deliberately came to sabotage my venue. Furthermore, this is a conspiracy; I had no clue at all!"


    "That is to say, they pre-placed the pinhole cameras in various fitting rooms, and then they created trouble when the lingerie store was crowded! In doing so, they aimed to destroy my golden brand! Despicable, such people are truly hateful! Rest assured, I am extremely angry and denounce this behavior!"


    "I will contact the public security bureau right away to have them all arrested, and from now on, when you all come to my store to shop, I will give you a 50% discount! Cost price, no matter how much you buy, it will be at cost price!"


    Seeing Xiong Wenchang''s indignant appearance, quite a few longtime customers believed him to be truthful.


    Especially since Xiong Wenchang promised them a 50% discount, at cost price, these loyal customers were ecstatic.


    For a time, many people sided with Xiong Wenchang. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Right! We can''t believe their nonsense. They''re definitely conspiring, deliberately trying to ruin Boss Xiong''s golden brand. We must not be fooled! Boss Xiong has been doing business here for several years, and his character has always been top-notch. I believe in Boss Xiong!"


    "Exactly! We can''t be deceived by them so easily! I also believe in Boss Xiong!"


    "Arrest them, hurry up and catch these two scoundrels. Daring to defame Boss Xiong, they really have no conscience!"


    A group of longtime customers, driven by self-interest, were eager for justice, and some even approached Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen, intending to have them arrested.


    "Tsk tsk! To contend with me, you two are still too inexperienced!"


    Seeing someone about to act against Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen, Xiong Wenchang couldn''t help but scoff inwardly.


    Being in this line of work always involved risks. Xiong Wenchang had long anticipated any possible discovery.


    As long as someone saw through his scheme, he would forcefully pin the blame onto someone else.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please calm down for a moment!"


    Seeing a group of women approaching him and Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan decisively spoke up.


    A middle-aged woman angrily looked at Ye Fan and said, "You scoundrel, what else do you have to say?"


    "Give me some time, and we will soon know who is lying!" Ye Fan said gravely.


    "Oh? What kind of tricks do you still want to play, young man?"


    The middle-aged woman eyed Ye Fan suspiciously.


    Afterwards, Ye Fan turned to Xiong Wenchang and said, "Since you accuse us of defaming and slandering you, fine. Do you dare to let me search your computer?"


    What! Search the computer?


    Upon hearing this, Xiong Wenchang''s expression changed instantly.

 Chapter 390 - 390 Ye Fans Methods

    Others might not be clear, but Xiong Wenchang knew very well that it was he who had installed the pinhole cameras, and once they started filming, it would automatically upload to the computer''s hard drive.


    Now, his computer''s hard drive contained a large number of edited videos, and if Ye Fan were to find them, the trouble would be huge.


    Staring at Xiong Wenchang, whose face had changed, Ye Fan said with a sneer, "What, too scared to let me search? Feeling guilty about something?"


    "Boss Xiong, if you''re innocent, you wouldn''t be afraid of an askew shadow, so why won''t you let this kid search? Could it be that you really filmed us changing clothes?"


    "Yeah, Boss Xiong, why won''t you let this kid search? Are you feeling guilty?"


    The group of middle-aged women at the scene were not fools, seeing Xiong Wenchang hesitate, they all cast cold looks at him.


    "Humph! How could I possibly be afraid of him searching?"


    Being questioned by the many middle-aged women, Xiong Wenchang said coldly, "The computer in the store has a lot of buying and selling documents. I usually do the purchasing on the computer, and a lot of the prices for the clothes are also stored on the computer. I''m afraid this kid might delete my files! Just a search, you say? Fine, go ahead and check all you want!"


    "But let me warn you, if you don''t find anything after searching, be careful I might break your legs today!"


    Had the situation not been pressing, Xiong Wenchang would never have allowed Ye Fan to touch his computer.


    Even if Ye Fan wanted to search, Xiong Wenchang was not afraid.


    In this line of work, Xiong Wenchang had long been extra cautious; he had encrypted all the videos he had taken.


    Even if a top hacker in the country were to come, they wouldn''t be able to easily crack his encryption password.


    "Alright, everyone watch closely!"


    Ye Fan let out a scoff and went straight to the front desk and turned on the computer.


    After turning on the computer, Ye Fan searched quickly, and finally he located an encrypted hard drive within the computer that couldn''t be opened.


    Seeing the encrypted hard drive, Ye Fan knew he had found the evidence. He looked at Xiong Wenchang and asked, "Boss, why is this hard drive encrypted?"


    "You''re asking me, but who should I ask? When I took over this store, this computer''s hard drive has always been encrypted, and I haven''t been able to open it!" Xiong Wenbin made up an excuse on the spot.


    Ye Fan dismissed the excuse contemptuously, "Is that so? Are you sure this isn''t where you keep your voyeuristic videos?"


    "Bullshit! How could I possibly spy on others changing their clothes?" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiong Wenchang was furious, "Kid, you can eat messily but you can''t talk nonsense! If you suspect me, have the guts to crack the password and open it to see for yourself!"


    "Fine! Since you said so, Boss, I will try to crack it!" Ye Fan said with a teasing smile.


    "If you can crack this hard drive''s password, I''ll kneel before you and call you Grandpa right away!"


    Xiong Wenchang muttered to himself inwardly without changing his expression, confident that even if the number one hacker in the country came, they wouldn''t manage to open this encrypted hard drive without spending days on it.


    Ding!


    Just when Xiong Wenchang was so confident, Ye Fan''s hands moved like lightning across the keyboard, and then he opened the encrypted hard drive''s password.


    As soon as the encrypted hard drive''s password was opened, at least a thousand video clips of women changing clothes were revealed inside the drive.


    The most conspicuous was the first one, and Ye Fan recognized at a glance that it was the full process of Zhuang Jingwen changing clothes.


    "What? The hard drive''s password was actually cracked by this kid?" Xiong Wenchang''s face instantly turned pale.


    After cracking the password, Ye Fan said with a mocking face, "Boss, what was it that you were saying just now? That you didn''t install the pinhole cameras? Then please explain, what''s the deal with these voyeuristic videos?"


    "My God! So many voyeuristic videos, really so many!"


    "Holy shit! Isn''t that the video of me changing clothes just now? Boss Xiong, you shameless thing, I''m over fifty and you still spy on me!"


    "What a disgrace to know the face but not the heart! Boss Xiong, you really went too far! You''re the one running a peeping operation, yet you dare to slander others for blackmail and extortion!"


    In an instant, the entire lingerie store exploded with outrage from the female customers, especially after seeing their own changing videos recorded by Xiong Wenchang, they really wanted to slaughter Xiong Wenchang on the spot.


    If their changing videos were uploaded online and seen by friends and family, the embarrassment would reach all the way to their grandmother''s house.


    "So it''s still us who framed you?" Zhuang Jingwen roared in anger.


    The moment she saw her own changing video, Zhuang Jingwen was so enraged she was nearly blowing smoke from her nose.


    "Misunderstanding! There must be some misunderstanding here!"


    Xiong Wenchang panicked; he never even dreamed that Ye Fan could crack his computer password so quickly and easily.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Misunderstanding? The evidence is irrefutable, what misunderstanding could there be?"


    "Exactly, Wenchang, what misunderstanding could there be?"


    A group of middle-aged women all clenched their fists in anger, itching to rush forward and tear Xiong Wenchang to shreds.


    "Bastard!"


    Realizing that his lies couldn''t cover his tracks anymore, Xiong Wenchang gritted his teeth and suddenly rushed toward the exit of the lingerie shop.


    "Thinking of leaving? It won''t be that easy!"


    Zhuang Jingwen was furious, and the moment Xiong Wenchang attempted to flee, she violently kicked him hard in the groin.


    "Damn it!"


    Struck heavily by Zhuang Jingwen, Xiong Wenchang''s face instantly turned green.


    Clutching his groin, he tumbled heavily to the ground; a blow to that area was unbearable for any man.


    "What are you all waiting for? Let''s go! Time for revenge, time for retribution!" Ye Fan incited them from the side.


    "Despicable Wenchang, to think I trusted you so much before, and to find out you''re this kind of person. Beat him to death, beat him!"


    "Right, exactly, we must beat this bastard to death!"


    "Go! Everybody get him!"


    In an instant, a mob of infuriated women charged at Xiong Wenchang, each striking with ruthless force, pounding and kicking at his vulnerable spots.


    "Ow! Ow!"


    "Stop it, stop, I know I''m wrong, I admit my mistakes!"


    Pinned to the ground and brutally beaten by a group of middle-aged women, Xiong Wenchang was in so much pain he nearly cried.


    Slap! Slap!


    Slap! Slap! Slap! Slap!


    Angered, one of the women, grasping Xiong Wenchang''s hair, smacked him with slaps that nearly knocked him out cold.


    "Stop it, really stop!" Xiong Wenchang pleaded miserably.


    Having been in this line of work for many years, he never expected to end up being taken down by Ye Fan tonight.


    "Beat this animal to death, beat this animal to death!"


    With rage boiling in their veins, how could the women possibly stop? If they didn''t beat Xiong Wenchang within an inch of his life, they would never let this go.


    Realizing these women wouldn''t let him off, Xiong Wenchang gritted his teeth and reached for his waist, suddenly pulling out a sharp dagger.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Catching everyone off guard, Xiong Wenchang tightened his grip on the dagger and suddenly stabbed it into the abdomen of the woman who had been slapping him.


    Squelch!


    As the blade went in, blood spurted out, and everyone present was stunned. They hadn''t expected Xiong Wenchang, cornered like a desperate dog, to lash out with a dagger and viciously attack them.


    "Stop it, I damn well said stop it, didn''t any of you hear me?"


    After injuring one person, the group of women were instantly intimidated by Xiong Wenchang, who stood there dagger in hand, his face fierce.


    The next moment, Xiong Wenchang glared hatefully at Ye Fan and said, "Kid, dare to mess with me? Good! Tonight, let''s see how I deal with you!"


    With those words, Xiong Wenchang blew a whistle towards the entrance of the lingerie shop.


    Thud! Thud!


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    The next second, following the sound of Xiong Wenchang''s whistle, a series of menacing figures rapidly surged towards the inside of the lingerie shop.

 Chapter 391 - 391: The Furious Zhao Quan

    "Ah Xiong, what happened?"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, a rush of people burst into the lingerie store, one of them was a buzz-cut man in his thirties who asked coldly.


    Staring at the buzz-cut man, Xiong Wenchang pointed at Ye Fan and said hurriedly, "Brother Quan, this kid is wrecking the place! He''s exposed all my dealings, I need Brother Quan to take him down for me. If we don''t take this kid out tonight, I really can''t vent my anger!"


    The buzz-cut man''s name was Zhao Quan, two years older than Xiong Wenchang. Currently, Zhao Quan ran an unlicensed foot massage parlor in the old street.


    To put it bluntly, Zhao Quan had backing from above, and his massage parlor could provide "special services."


    Little did people know, these illicit activities were just appetizers for Zhao Quan, whose main source of profit was installing pinhole cameras in the rooms, recording the indescribable scenes between clients and masseurs, then selling the footage to some video websites and making a fortune.


    Xiong Wenchang had known Zhao Quan for a while. Zhao Quan appreciated Wenchang and hinted that he could open a lingerie store to install pinhole cameras to capture footage of customers changing clothes and sell it.


    Knowing that there was a fortune to be made in this line of business, Xiong Wenchang followed Zhao Quan''s suggestion and opened the lingerie store.


    Zhao Quan''s foot massage parlor was just diagonally opposite. The two were close, and could watch each other''s backs. Just now, when Xiong Wenchang got beaten up, he furiously summoned Zhao Quan to help.


    "Kid, you dare mess with my business, you''ve got guts!" Zhao Quan glared at Ye Fan and scolded angrily.


    He and Xiong Wenchang were involved in shady businesses that couldn''t withstand scrutiny. Now that Ye Fan had uncovered Wenchang''s scheme, it meant the ruin of Wenchang.


    Zhao Quan had invested in this lingerie store, and Wenchang was giving him a generous cut of the profits every month. At this moment, Ye Fan was causing trouble, which was purely making an enemy of him.


    Ye Fan sneered and said, "Ruining your business? Ha! Using these despicable methods to profit, truly shameless!"


    "Shameless to the extreme?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Quan became enraged and his face suddenly turned sinister. "Kid, do you realize that cutting off a man''s livelihood is akin to killing his parents? You don''t look very old; are you not afraid of death?"


    "To deal with scum like you, what have I to fear?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Seeing that Ye Fan completely disregarded them, Xiong Wenchang furiously said, "Brother Quan, you see, this kid is too arrogant. In my opinion, we should just take him out! If the stuff here is exposed, it will definitely cause a huge uproar! We should take him out quickly, then I''ll pack up and lay low for a while!"


    "We have no other choice!" Zhao Quan nodded grimly.


    What he and Wenchang were involved in would be bad if left undiscovered, but once things came to light, the impact would be extremely bad.


    Even though he had connections, if the Central Plains authorities started investigating, whoever was protecting him from behind would be of no use.


    What he could do now was quickly take Ye Fan out and then have Wenchang pack up and lay low. As long as no major issues arose, they could find another place and start over.


    Understanding the gravity of the consequences, Xiong Wenchang looked at a group of middle-aged women and said, "Brother Quan, these people are all in the know. Should we take them all out?"


    What! Take them all out?


    Realizing that Xiong Wenchang intended to have them all killed, a group of middle-aged women were terrified beyond words.


    "Boss Xiong, I don''t know anything, I didn''t see anything, I was never here tonight, please just let me go as if I were nothing!"


    "Yeah, Boss Xiong, we don''t know a thing, we''re just here to mind our own business, please let us go!"


    "Right, right, Boss Xiong, just deal with this kid, we''re innocent!"


    A strong will to survive suddenly surged in these middle-aged women''s hearts, and, now pale-frightened, they quickly pleaded.


    "Out of the question!" Zhao Quan flatly refused.


    Then, Zhao Quan looked at the group of middle-aged women and said, "Let me tell you, there are surveillance cameras inside the shop. I''ll copy the surveillance footage later. If you dare leak anything, I guarantee I''ll find your homes and wipe out all your families, got it?"


    "Understood, understood!" The group of middle-aged women nodded frantically, scared out of their wits.


    After intimidating the group of middle-aged women, Zhao Quan said with disgust, "Good, now get out of here, all of you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, we''re leaving right now!"


    Like pardoned prisoners, the group of middle-aged women didn''t dare to linger and bolted from the lingerie store, desperately fleeing, fearing that Zhao Quan would change his mind and take them all out.


    Seeing many middle-aged women flee the lingerie store, Xiong Wenchang asked in confusion, "Brother Quan, why let these big mamas go? Why not just kill them all and be done with it once and for all?"


    "Have you gone mad?"


    Zhao Quan said irritably, "These big mamas might be detestable, but there are a dozen of them. If a dozen people suddenly die, do you believe this old street won''t be able to find peace again for a while? You can quit your business if you like, but I can''t let my big place go under just because of you!"


    "Sorry, Brother Quan, I wasn''t thinking things through!" Xiong Wenchang suddenly realized his mistake.


    Zhao Quan snorted coldly, "Enough! Right now, the priority is to get rid of this kid quickly!"


    "Yes, Brother Quan, kill him, kill him quick!" Xiong Wenchang glared viciously at Ye Fan.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan, he wouldn''t have fallen to such a state.


    Zhao Quan stared at Ye Fan, "Kid, tonight you''re asking for trouble, so don''t blame me for being ruthless and brutal!"


    "Ruthless and brutal?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan laughed mockingly, "Really? You think with that rabble behind you, you can take me down? Aren''t you being a little too naive?"


    "Damn you!!!"


    When Ye Fan called them a rabble, all of Zhao Quan''s henchmen became furious.


    "A rabble? You''re really not just a little arrogant, huh! Brothers, get him, don''t hold back, beat him to death right here and now!" Zhao Quan suddenly ordered with a wave of his hand.


    "How dare you smash up Boss Xiong''s place, you''re courting death. Brothers, kill him!"


    "Kill him, we must kill him, he doesn''t even consider our brotherhood, we need to make him understand why the flowers are so red!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    In an instant, Zhao Quan''s men, as if crazed, charged straight at Ye Fan.


    "Kid, go to hell!" Xiong Wenchang shouted viciously as he watched Zhao Quan''s men strike fiercely.


    In his eyes, with Zhao Quan''s superior numbers, even if Ye Fan was a martial artist, no one could defeat so many hands, and within a few minutes, Ye Fan was sure to be beaten to a pulp.


    "End this quickly, hurry, hurry, hurry!" Zhao Quan urged.


    Killing and arson were not new to Zhao Quan.


    Previously, somebody caused trouble in his foot-massage parlor, and in a fit of anger, Zhao Quan had directly led people to kill the offender.


    Anyway, with powerful support behind him, taking care of a small fry like Ye Fan with a little notice was a piece of cake, so Zhao Quan didn''t take Ye Fan seriously. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the old street was currently bustling, with eyes everywhere; if they took too long and someone witnessed him taking down Ye Fan, it would be really bad for him.


    Seeing Zhao Quan''s gang rushing towards him, Ye Fan immediately stepped in front of Zhuang Jingwen, "Sister Jingwen, retreat right now. Don''t get hurt when the fight starts!"


    "I''ve almost recovered, I''ll help you!" Zhuang Jingwen said earnestly.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "No! Sister Jingwen, your wounds have probably just healed. If you force yourself to fight, the wounds might reopen, and the consequences could be even worse. Listen to me, retreat right now. This rabble is no match for me!"


    "Well... okay then!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zhuang Jingwen hesitated, but she ultimately kept moving back gently.


    Xiong Wenchang, however, looked sinisterly, "Still playing the hero on the brink of death? Kid, I''m not afraid to tell you, these men are Brother Quan''s elite fighters. Any one of them could easily kill you, let alone a group attacking together! Tsk tsk! I must say, your woman is really beautiful."


    "Kid, just die in peace! From now on, I''ll take good care of your woman for you, hehehehe..."


    As he said this, Xiong Wenchang''s face was full of lewd smiles.


    It seemed that in front of the gang of fighters, Ye Fan was bound to die tonight, and Zhuang Jingwen was doomed to become his personal plaything.

 Chapter 392 - 392: Battle on All Fronts

    "Don''t speak too soon, or you might just get slapped in the face!"


    Staring at Xiong Wenchang whose fat cheeks were trembling with laughter, Ye Fan mercilessly shot back.


    "Slapped in the face? Hmph! The only one who will get slapped in the face is you!" Xiong Wenchang was confident and fearless.


    Under the onslaught from Zhao Quan and his men, Xiong Wenchang did not believe Ye Fan stood a chance of survival.


    "Kid, prepare to meet your maker!" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next second, a burly man bellowed as he clenched his fist and violently attacked Ye Fan.


    The burly man''s fists were armed with brass knuckles, terrifyingly savage; if his punch landed on an ordinary person''s head, it could easily explode it with a single blow.


    "You want me to meet my maker? Sadly, you don''t have what it takes!"


    However, just as the burly man closed in, Ye Fan''s right foot, quick as lightning, savagely kicked the man''s groin.


    With a bang, a mist of blood burst into the air, and the big man screamed in agony as he collapsed to the ground.


    "Ambushing? Kid, you... you have no sportsmanship!"


    The burly man, turned chicken flying and eggs breaking, screamed in shock, his face ghastly pale.


    "Holy shit!"


    Upon seeing the burly man get his crotch kicked to smithereens by Ye Fan, everyone at the scene involuntarily gasped in shock.


    They had anticipated that Ye Fan would retaliate, but they did not expect him to play outside the rules. Who among all men present could withstand such a kick?


    With a venomous tone, Zhao Quan said, "You piece of shit! Daring to fight back? Brothers, get your weapons!"


    "Yes, Brother Quan!"


    As Zhao Quan gave the order, a group of henchmen each pulled out a baton.


    "Go!" Once the group of underlings brandished their batons, Zhao Quan waved his hand and shouted again.


    "Charge!"


    Having armed themselves, the group of henchmen, now fearless, charged en masse towards Ye Fan.


    "Tools or not, what makes you think Ye Fan is a pushover?"


    Staring down the onrushing group of henchmen, Ye Fan stood his ground, utterly unfazed.


    "Kid, you dare hurt our men, you''re asking for death!"


    A bearded hulk bellowed as he gripped his baton and charged furiously towards Ye Fan.


    "So what if I hurt your men? You want revenge for him? Bring it on then!"


    Locking eyes with the bearded hulk, as he drew near, Ye Fan''s right foot once again turned into a blur as he heavily kicked the hulk''s groin.


    Clang!


    Struck in the crotch, the bearded hulk''s face instantly turned green. He no longer had the focus to deal with Ye Fan and let out a howl as his knees buckled and he collapsed heavily onto the ground.


    Simultaneously, Ye Fan seized the opportunity to catch the baton that dropped from the bearded hulk''s hand.


    "Damnable fool!"


    Seeing yet another person brought low by Ye Fan, Zhao Quan roared furiously, "Everyone attack, don''t give the kid a chance to breathe!"


    "Exactly! All together now, let''s finish him off!" Xiong Wenchang also bellowed hysterically.


    Having two men downed by Ye Fan had enraged both Zhao Quan and Xiong Wenchang tremendously.


    They had thought that with so many henchmen attacking at once, taking down Ye Fan would be as easy as killing a little chick, yet unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, they had already lost two men.


    "How dare he hurt our brothers, it''s intolerable, we cannot stand for this, brothers, together¡ªkill him!"


    "Together, kill him!"


    The multitude of henchmen were beside themselves with rage, gripping their batons tightly, they all rushed at Ye Fan as if they had gone mad.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Seeing so many people charging at Ye Fan, even though Zhuang Jingwen knew Ye Fan was skilled, she couldn''t help but break into a cold sweat for him.


    "Bring it on!"


    Ye Fan was not at all intimidated; he gripped the baton tightly in his hand and as the henchmen drew near, he swung it like a shooting star towards the oncoming crowd.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Ye Fan wielded his stick like he was playing Whac-A-Mole, striking the heads of the few who charged at the forefront. Instantly, their brains buzzed, robbed of the ability to think.


    "Charge, charge!"


    After the front liners were knocked unconscious by Ye Fan, another group charged forward.


    Bang, Bang!


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!


    In an instant, Ye Fan struck again, and several more from the charging group were knocked unconscious in succession.


    "Damn! How is this kid so fierce?"


    "It''s a shame he''s standing firm like a lone hero that no one can pass. If only we could surround him!"


    "Yeah! The kid looks like he''s been trained, quick and brutal with his moves. He''s tough to deal with!"


    A dozen or so thugs were knocked unconscious by Ye Fan in rapid succession, making the remaining group wary; they dared not rush in recklessly like the previous ones had.


    Ye Fan gripped the stick in his hand and said with a mocking smile, "What''s the matter? Scared? I was just getting into the swing of it. Don''t chicken out, keep it coming!"


    "This..."


    Seeing Ye Fan completely unconcerned by their presence, the expressions on the thugs'' faces solidified.


    "Brother Quan, this kid''s got some moves!" Xiong Wenchang said with a stiff face.


    Zhao Quan bellowed angrily, "So what if he''s got some skills? Are you saying that all of us together can''t take down this kid? Stop dawdling, all of you get him now!"


    "Let''s go for broke, charge!"


    Realizing that Zhao Quan was enraged, the thugs no longer hesitated and charged at Ye Fan with gritted teeth.


    "Bring it on!"


    Fixating on the many thugs, Ye Fan wasted no time; he dashed into the crowd with the speed of an arrow.


    "Kid, watch me smash your head!"


    A young thug roared with split eyes, swinging his stick down toward Ye Fan''s head.


    Bang!!!


    Unfortunately, he was no match for Ye Fan; before his stick could land, Ye Fan''s stick had already struck his head first.


    With a muffled groan, the young thug was knocked out cold by Ye Fan.


    "Kid, you''re dead!" Another one lunged at Ye Fan right after.


    Bang!!!


    Unsurprisingly, Ye Fan swung his stick, and with a force of a thousand pounds, he sent the attacker''s brain into a void.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª


    The next moment, Ye Fan moved like a tiger among sheep; none of Zhao Quan''s thugs were a match for even a single move of his.


    One! Ten!


    Thirty!


    In the blink of an eye, at least thirty of Zhao Quan''s men lay on the ground.


    "Argh! Awoo!"


    The thirty-odd thugs on the ground felt as if their heads were about to explode, losing all combat power.


    "Come on! Keep it coming!"


    After taking down more than thirty people in succession, Ye Fan was still swinging his stick, unsatisfied.


    "Not good! This kid is tough, not someone we can handle!"


    "Retreat, retreat quickly, don''t get knocked out by this kid!"


    The remaining twenty or so thugs no longer dared to approach, retreating from Ye Fan as if he were a monster, fearing they too would be knocked unconscious with a single swing of his stick.


    After intimidating the group of thugs, Ye Fan sneered and said, "Is that all? Is that all?"


    "How can this be?"


    Seeing his group of thugs unable to stand up to even a single blow from Ye Fan, Zhao Quan''s face darkened, nearly dripping water.


    "Is this kid too freakish or what?"


    Xiong Wenchang originally thought Ye Fan was a pushover but, witnessing Ye Fan''s Unmatched Combat Power, he instantly felt a chill run down his spine.

 Chapter 393 - 393 Shocking the Entire Audience

    ```


    "Brother Quan, we can''t take this kid down!"


    ```


    ```


    A group of thugs all retreated behind Zhao Quan, their faces bearing a bitter expression.


    ```


    ```


    Although they were all trained, their training was not professional. They were good enough to scare ordinary people, but when confronted with a Martial Arts Master like Ye Fan, even all of them together were not enough.


    ```


    ```


    "A bunch of trash!"


    ```


    ```


    Hearing this, Zhao Quan immediately scolded them.


    ```


    ```


    In a low voice, Xiong Wenchang said, "Brother Quan, you can''t blame them for this. It''s indeed because this kid is too strong. Why don''t you take him on yourself?"


    ```


    ```


    Xiong Wenchang was no fool; he could tell that Ye Fan was skilled. Relying on a group of thugs was simply not enough to take Ye Fan down. On the other hand, he knew that Zhao Quan''s skills had already reached the pinnacle. If Zhao Quan were to step in, he could easily eliminate Ye Fan without breaking a sweat.


    ```


    ```


    "Yeah, Brother Quan, it''s not that we''re too weak. It''s just that this kid is too strong!" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```


    ```


    "Brother Quan, why don''t you take action? We really can''t handle this kid!"


    ```


    ```


    The thugs looked at each other, each seeing a tinge of bitterness in the other''s eyes. A fighter of Ye Fan''s caliber couldn''t be overpowered simply by the number of attackers.


    ```


    ```


    "Enough!"


    ```


    ```


    Realizing that his men were no match for Ye Fan, Zhao Quan nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll do it myself!"


    ```


    ```


    "Brother Quan is mighty!" Hearing that Zhao Quan would take action himself, the thugs were all invigorated.


    ```


    ```


    "It''s been a long time since Brother Quan has made a move. With Brother Quan stepping in, this kid is sure to be easily crushed!" Xiong Wenchang exclaimed excitedly.


    ```


    ```


    He had known Zhao Quan for a long time and was more than familiar with Zhao Quan''s exploits.


    ```


    ```


    At the age of twenty, Zhao Quan went to the frontier and joined an illegal organization. After much hardening, he quickly became the organization''s number one fighter.


    ```


    ```


    At twenty-five, dissatisfied with his position, he decided to strike out on his own and went overseas to form a mercenary company. Battling in the war zones, his skills became even more formidable.


    ```


    ```


    At thirty, Zhao Quan decided to return to his country. Right after his return, he was directly hired as a personal bodyguard by a certain tycoon, with an annual salary of tens of millions. With Zhao Quan''s protection, the tycoon survived numerous life-and-death situations unscathed.


    ```


    ```


    Regrettably, the tycoon passed away young.


    ```


    ```


    Through this tycoon, Zhao Quan got to know many influential figures. With a group of big shots backing him up, Zhao Quan reached the position he holds today.


    ```


    ```


    With his foot massage parlors and video editing business, Zhao Quan''s annual income neared one billion.


    ```


    ```


    Perhaps for the Noble Clans and Powerful Families, an annual income of one billion might be a trifling amount, but for Zhao Quan personally, he was very satisfied with nearly a billion a year.


    ```


    ```


    Even though he hadn''t acted for several years, Zhao Quan''s skills remained terrifying.


    ```


    ```


    After all, a dead camel is still larger than a horse; this is an ironclad fact.


    ```


    ```


    Locking onto Ye Fan''s figure, Zhao Quan sneered, "Thinking about it, it''s been a good five or six years since I''ve made a move. Kid, it''s your great honor to have me deal with you!"


    ```


    ```


    "Is that so?"


    ```


    ```


    Upon hearing these words, Ye Fan sneered and said, "Quite the opposite, the fact that you can exchange a few moves with me is the greatest honor of your life!"


    ```


    ```


    "Bold words!"


    ```


    ```


    Seeing Ye Fan still spouting bold claims, Zhao Quan was unable to contain his anger and said, "Ah Xiong, close the store door for me. I''m afraid the scene will be too bloody later!"


    ```


    ```


    "Yes, Brother Quan!"


    ```


    ```


    Without hesitation, Xiong Wenchang quickly pulled down the door of the lingerie store.


    ```


    ```


    Swoosh¡ª


    ```


    ```


    The moment the lingerie store''s door was pulled down, Zhao Quan suddenly tore off all his upper garments, revealing his muscular physique.


    ```


    ```


    "Brother Quan is angry, he''s really angry! It won''t be long before this kid is out of luck!"


    ```


    ```


    Seeing Zhao Quan stripping off his upper clothes, all the thugs were very excited; they knew Zhao Quan was skilled but had never seen him make a real move before.


    ```


    ```


    "Not a bad physique! I hope your skills are as good as your body!" Ye Fan said, getting interested.


    ```


    ```


    "Don''t worry! You won''t be disappointed," Zhao Quan said with a sneer, waving for a henchman to approach and hand over a baton.


    ```


    ```


    "Brother Quan!"


    ```


    ```


    "Hmm!"


    ```


    ```


    Zhao Quan nodded, taking the baton from the henchman''s hand.


    ```


    ```


    Gripping the baton tightly, Zhao Quan said with icy eyes, "Kid, you haven''t used your full strength just now, have you? I''m also looking forward to seeing how strong you are! Make sure you give it your all in the fight to come, or else don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!"


    ```


    ```


    "Less talk, make your move!" Ye Fan shouted.


    ```


    ```


    "Good! I''m sending you straight to Western Heaven!"


    ```


    ```


    Even though he had not acted in many years, facing a powerful opponent like Ye Fan tonight completely ignited Zhao Quan''s fighting spirit.


    ```


    "Ha!"


    Clutching the flexible stick in his hand, Zhao Quan suddenly made his move, transforming the stick into a blur that thrust straight for Ye Fan''s throat.


    "Brother Quan has made his move, Brother Quan has finally taken action!"


    "Wow! Brother Quan is so strong, if that strike were coming at me, I would definitely be killed by Brother Quan with a single blow!"


    "That''s for sure, Brother Quan is a super strong fighter, a ruthless character who has killed before, not someone us rookies can compare to!"


    Seeing Zhao Quan strike directly, the group of thugs at the scene became as excited as if they''d been injected with chicken blood.


    Xiong Wenchang clenched his fist and said, "Brother Quan, finish him, finish him quickly!"


    Xiong Wenchang had never seen Zhao Quan make a move, but he knew Zhao Quan''s skills were extremely terrifying. In his eyes, with Zhao Quan personally taking action, killing Ye Fan would be as easy as slaughtering a chicken.


    "Ye Fan, dodge it quickly!"


    Seeing Zhao Quan''s move, Zhuang Jingwen''s face changed immediately.


    Being an exceptional martial artist herself, once she saw Zhao Quan''s move, she could tell he was a hermit-like supreme master.


    Whoosh¡ª


    As the stick came attacking, Ye Fan chuckled teasingly, slightly sidestepping and easily avoiding Zhao Quan''s lethal strike.


    "It seems your skill isn''t that great!" After dodging Zhao Quan''s strike, Ye Fan smirked devilishly.


    "What? He actually dodged it?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s relaxed expression, Zhao Quan''s face showed a hint of surprise.


    Although he hadn''t made a move in many years, he had never been idle; Zhao Quan practiced his martial arts every morning.


    Compared to the past, his strength had improved significantly.


    However, he did not expect that Ye Fan would easily dodge his swift attack.


    This is unscientific! Totally unscientific!


    Ye Fan continued to laugh, "Is that all? Don''t you have anything more than these tricks?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Mocked by Ye Fan, Zhao Quan bellowed in anger, feeling his old face couldn''t hang on.


    "Brother Quan, show him some color!" Xiong Wenchang shouted angrily.


    "Yeah, Brother Quan, show him some color, don''t let him be so arrogant!"


    "Brother Quan, continue to strike, don''t hold back, just annihilate him!"


    In that instant, many thugs shouted indignantly, all eager for Zhao Quan to quickly finish off Ye Fan mercilessly.


    Gripping the flexible stick tightly, Zhao Quan made his move again, "Kid, I''m going to get serious this time!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    As his words fell, Zhao Quan''s stick turned into a shadow once again and thrust toward Ye Fan''s throat.


    "The same old trick? How boring!"


    Locking onto Zhao Quan''s incoming strike, Ye Fan prepared to sidestep again.


    However, just as Ye Fan was about to easily dodge, the stick in Zhao Quan''s hand suddenly shifted, this time aiming for his chest.


    Compared to the throat, the chest was a much bigger target.


    "Kid, prepare to die!" Zhao Quan roared frantically.


    He was an experienced fighter in the Martial Arts World, battle-hardened, with many unexpected moves at his fingertips¡ª he refused to believe that he couldn''t kill Ye Fan this time.


    "Hmph! Trying to pull a sneaky one? Ridiculous!"


    With such short distance, it was difficult for Ye Fan to dodge, so without hesitation, he swung his stick fiercely towards Zhao Quan''s attacking stick.


    Clang!!!


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan''s stick soared into the air and then came crashing down hard. Zhao Quan had not expected Ye Fan to be so powerful, his own stick was outright overpowered on the spot.


    After overpowering Zhao Quan, Ye Fan sneered again, swinging his stick and striking it hard against Zhao Quan''s chest.


    Bang!!!


    Hit hard in the chest by Ye Fan''s stick, Zhao Quan lost control, his bulky body stumbling backwards in an instant.


    "What? Brother Quan was actually suppressed by this kid?"


    Seeing Zhao Quan being struck head-on and retreating, Xiong Wenchang and the gang of thugs all screamed in horror as if they had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 394 - 394: Strong Suppression

    "Impossible! This can''t be happening! How could Brother Quan be suppressed by this kid?"


    Witnessing Zhao Quan being pushed back by Ye Fan, Xiong Wenchang was the most shocked. He knew Zhao Quan''s past achievements all too well, but he had never dreamt that Zhao Quan would actually be pushed back by someone as insignificant as Ye Fan.


    "It must be because Brother Quan hasn''t taken action in a long time, and was caught off guard by this kid!"


    "Yes, that''s right, that must be it, Brother Quan just hasn''t fought in a long time!"


    "Although this kid pushed back Brother Quan, Brother Quan wasn''t severely injured. Once Brother Quan regains his composure, he''ll surely crush this kid like a rolling torrent!"


    A group of thugs changed their expressions dramatically; they couldn''t accept the fact that Zhao Quan was being suppressed by Ye Fan.


    It''s one thing for them to be suppressed by Ye Fan, but in their hearts, Zhao Quan was an unconquerable War God. If Zhao Quan was truly suppressed by Ye Fan in the end, they would be utterly dismayed.


    "Good lad, you''ve certainly got some skills!"


    After steadying himself, Zhao Quan glared fiercely at Ye Fan. The hostility emanating from him was even more intense and ferocious than before.


    Ye Fan sneered, "You call this having skills? Tsk tsk! You should know that for me, this is merely routine!"


    What! Just routine?


    Seeing Ye Fan''s overwhelming arrogance, Zhao Quan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    What did Ye Fan mean by that?


    Could it be that his Martial Arts were so superior that he regarded the opponent as nothing but a trivial character?


    Thinking this, the fury on Zhao Quan''s face grew even stronger. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Kid, you''ve got quite the mouth on you! The next move, I will take your life!" Zhao Quan shouted fiercely.


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, enjoying the moment, "Then bring it on! I''m looking forward to seeing if you can still surprise me! However, I must tell you, with the next move, I''m going to strike! I hope you''re not too weak!"


    "Not too weak?" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zhao Quan was so angry he was practically steaming.


    He had dominated the Jianghu for over a decade, terrifying countless small-time thugs with a single move. He had never expected that tonight, of all nights, he would be utterly disregarded by some green kid.


    Ye Fan looked at Zhao Quan seriously, "That''s right! Don''t be too weak!"


    "Dammit!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Quan yelled angrily, swinging his stick with a shout, "Kill! Kill them all!!!"


    As Zhao Quan''s shout echoed, he gripped the stick in his hand, his entire demeanor becoming dozens of times more ferocious than before.


    "Brother Quan is about to unleash a powerful move, Brother Quan is about to go all out!"


    "Great, Brother Quan is finally getting serious. With his full power, this kid is sure to die without a place to be buried!"


    "That''s right! Brother Quan''s might is unmatched, far beyond what this kid can handle!"


    Seeing Zhao Quan burst forth with a furious momentum, Xiong Wenchang and the group of thugs were visibly invigorated; they believed the battle would end with Zhao Quan''s explosion of fury.


    "Apart from being loud, what else do you have?" Ye Fan said with a face of utter nonchalance.


    "Kill!!!"


    Ignored by Ye Fan, Zhao Quan felt deeply humiliated, and with his stick gripped tightly, he ruthlessly aimed a blow at Ye Fan''s head.


    "Slow! Too slow!"


    Tracking Zhao Quan''s movements, Ye Fan''s stick moved like lightning, striking heavily on Zhao Quan''s shoulder.


    "Damn it!"


    Struck by Ye Fan holding the stick, Zhao Quan''s face distorted with pain. As a shudder of agony passed through him, the stick in his hands dropped straight out.


    "Kid, I''m going to kill you!"


    Even though his stick had fallen, Zhao Quan''s Killing Intent couldn''t be hidden as he clenched his fists and lunged fiercely at Ye Fan.


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing Zhao Quan still oblivious to the reality of his impending doom, Ye Fan let out a cold laugh and thrust his stick straight at Zhao Quan''s chest.


    Bang!!!


    Under the watchful eyes of all, Ye Fan''s stick thudded heavily against Zhao Quan''s chest. Zhao Quan''s body instantly lost control, slamming against the wall like a shell had hit him.


    "Damn it! This is really maddening!"


    After being severely injured, Zhao Quan shrieked in madness, and even as his body hit the ground, he planned to counterattack.


    But Ye Fan didn''t give him any chance, just as Zhao Quan was preparing to stand up, Ye Fan fiercely slashed his face with the rod in his hand.


    With his face taking a heavy blow, Zhao Quan spat out a mouthful of blood with a ''puh'' sound, and his brain buzzed violently.


    "Brother Quan!"


    Seeing Zhao Quan''s miserable state, Xiong Wenchang almost popped his eyes out.


    "Brother Quan! Brother Quan!"


    The gangsters panicked and rushed forward when they saw Zhao Quan being completely overwhelmed by Ye Fan, lifting Zhao Quan from the ground where he had fallen.


    Puh-chi¡ª


    Just as the gangsters helped him up, a surge of blood welled up inside Zhao Quan, and another mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    With that spray, Zhao Quan''s entire demeanor wilted, his face no longer held any of its former arrogance.


    Xiong Wenchang immediately stepped forward and asked in horror, "Brother Quan, how are you? Brother Quan, don''t scare me!"


    "Ah Xiong, we''re screwed, we''ve hit an iron plate!" Zhao Quan shouted unwillingly.


    "What? Hit an iron plate? How...how are we going to handle this?"


    Hearing Zhao Quan''s words, Xiong Wenchang went ashen. If even Zhao Quan was no match for Ye Fan, what chance would they have against Ye Fan''s thunderous blows?


    After crushing Zhao Quan, Ye Fan looked on with contempt, "Is this it? This is all you''ve got? Boring! Truly too boring! I haven''t even made my move, and you''ve already fallen!"


    I haven''t made my move, and you''ve already fallen?


    Upon hearing this, countless people at the scene were stunned.


    Arrogant, this statement was utterly outrageous.


    If it was before, they would have condemned Ye Fan to no end, but after witnessing his absolute strength, they realized that Ye Fan wasn''t being arrogant; he truly possessed such overwhelming power.


    "What on earth is going on? Why can''t even Brother Quan deal with this guy?"


    "I don''t...I don''t know! I thought Brother Quan would crush this kid in minutes, who would have thought, he would be the one getting crushed!"


    "It''s over! We''re all done for! If Brother Quan can''t suppress this kid, what will our fate be?"


    In an instant, the numerous gangsters'' faces turned ghostly white, looking at Ye Fan with eyes full of fear.


    Now that their boss Zhao Quan had fallen, expecting them to take down Ye Fan was simply impossible.


    If Ye Fan were to lose his temper, they wouldn''t be able to withstand it!


    "Brother Quan, what should we do?" Xiong Wenchang said, completely at a loss.


    He never expected to have his place trashed by Ye Fan tonight, let alone that even with Zhao Quan and a group of people coming to the rescue, it would do no good.


    Finished! Completely finished!


    They were in deep trouble now!


    Zhao Quan''s face was exceedingly awful, for he never anticipated encountering a tough nut like Ye Fan this evening.


    Xiong Wenchang was asking him for a plan, yet he wanted to ask Xiong Wenchang what they should do.


    Under Ye Fan''s absolute power, they might all be conquered by his thunderous oppression.


    Xiong Wenchang said with a mournful face, "Brother Quan, are we all going to die by this kid''s hand?"


    "No! Absolutely not!" Zhao Quan said excitedly as if he had thought of something.


    Xiong Wenchang was startled and asked in surprise, "Brother Quan, we''re not going to die?"


    "Rest assured, we will definitely not die tonight, but instead, it will be this kid who seals his own fate!" Zhao Quan spoke with a chilling tone.


    Xiong Wenchang asked in confusion, "Brother Quan, what do you mean by that?"


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡ª


    As Xiong Wenchang finished speaking, a group of terrified gangsters also turned their gaze towards Zhao Quan, all eager to find out the confidence behind his words.


    "Hehehehe..."


    Zhao Quan sneered and said: "Ah Xiong, don''t forget, you still have a cousin who is a top-notch expert. As long as you call your cousin over, getting rid of this kid will be a piece of cake!"

 Chapter 395 - 395: Beat Ye Fan a Hundred Times?

    "My cousin? Right, why didn''t I think of that!"


    Reminded by Zhao Quan, Xiong Wenchang slapped his forehead as if he had grasped a lifeline, his whole demeanor becoming incredibly excited.


    Xiong Wenchang knew that his cousin had an extraordinary talent for martial arts since he was young, a promising martial arts seedling. It was said that his cousin had now reached the Half-Step Martial King level, only half a step away from becoming a Martial King. Although Xiong Wenchang didn''t know how strong a Half-Step Martial King was, he knew his cousin was incredibly formidable.


    Xiong Wenchang was an ordinary person; he had met Ancient Martial Artists, who were respected wherever they went, while his cousin was so powerful that many Ancient Martial Artists revered him.


    So, in Xiong Wenchang''s eyes, his cousin was super powerful. If his cousin could make it tonight, killing Ye Fan would be as simple as crushing an ant.


    However, Xiong Wenchang quickly became dejected and said with a bitter face, "Brother Quan, it''s no use! You know, my cousin and I are from the East Sea, not long ago, my cousin followed Chen Longpeng, the top expert of the East Sea, and it is not easy to say where he is now! If cousin is in the East Sea, we will still have no escape tonight!"


    "He''s in the East Sea?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Quan''s face turned ugly as he said, "Don''t worry about that for now, just give him a call and you''ll find out. What if your cousin is actually in the Central Plains?"


    The reason he befriended Xiong Wenchang was precisely because Xiong''s cousin was a superb expert, rumored to have combat power at the Half-Step Martial King level.


    Zhao Quan had been active in Jianghu for over a decade and very well knew what the six characters of ''Half-Step Martial King'' signified.


    In some small countries, a Martial Arts Grandmaster was the ceiling of the martial arts world, let alone a Half-Step Martial King.


    A Half-Step Martial King wandering in those small overseas countries could directly receive personal reception by the king of the country, which was sufficient to show how strong a Half-Step Martial King was.


    If it weren''t for Xiong Wenchang''s cousin being a Half-Step Martial King, Zhao Quan, with his status and position, would not deign to be friends with Xiong Wenchang.


    At this moment, with Zhao Quan defeated by Ye Fan, the only hope he had now was Xiong Wenchang''s cousin.


    "Ok, I''ll give it a try!"


    Xiong Wenchang knew the situation was urgent, and he could only brace himself to treat a dead horse as if it were alive.


    Pulling out his cell phone and finding a phone number, Xiong Wenchang took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and directly made the call.


    Meanwhile, in a Health Club somewhere in the Central Plains, a burly man was choosing wellness services.


    The burly man muttered to himself, "Damn! This guy named Ye Fan is just too freakish, isn''t he? He even killed Master Peng, it really scared me to death. Luckily, I know the Turtle Breathing Technique, and as things went south, I dived deep into the bottom of the lake. If I hadn''t been so alert, I probably would have been killed by that guy named Ye Fan too!"


    If Ye Fan were here, he would undoubtedly be very surprised.


    Because this burly man was none other than Niu Han, the Half-Step Martial King who had spearheaded the fight for Chen Longpeng against Ye Fan at Yanming Lake earlier in the day.


    Ye Fan was completely unaware that Niu Han had found a Turtle Breathing Technique years earlier, which allowed a person to stay underwater without breathing for a very long time.


    Today, by Yanming Lake, Niu Han was stomped into the bottom of the lake by Ye Fan''s relentless kicks, and it felt like his head would explode if this continued.


    So, Niu Han used the Turtle Breathing Technique and just stayed under the lake without surfacing.


    At that time, Niu Han thought he would just wait for Chen Longpeng to kill Ye Fan before coming out. What Niu Han had never imagined was that Ye Fan was too fierce.


    Not only did Chen Longpeng fall to Ye Fan, but Xiong Yibing, a Martial King who appeared midway, was also overpowered and killed by Ye Fan.


    Later, Chen Longpeng was also killed, as were many Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea.


    Seeing that things were not going well, Niu Han didn''t dare to emerge from the water. He held his breath under the water for a long time.


    After the battle was over, fearing that Ye Fan had not left, Niu Han continued diving until dark.


    Only when he realized Ye Fan had left did Niu Han finally surface from the water as if he had received a pardon.


    After leaving the shores of Yanming Lake, Niu Han felt like he had narrowly escaped death, as all the people he had come with from the East Sea were already dead.


    After a quick meal, Niu Han went to a nearby Health Club, planning to request a beautiful masseuse to vent his frustrations and forget the horrors of the day.


    "Which is the prettiest masseuse in your shop?" Niu Han asked.


    The manager of the Health Club chuckled and said, "Big brother, you can tell you''re an old hand at this. To be honest, our top masseuse is number 98! Excellent service, guaranteed to satisfy big brother!"


    "Then bring number 98 over!" Niu Han said with a lewd smile.


    Beep beep!


    Just as Niu Han was preparing for some mischief, an urgent distress call came in.


    Niu Han was surprised to see that it was from his cousin Xiong Wenchang, as they didn''t interact too much on a regular basis.


    ```


    But we''re all family," Niu Han hesitated for a second before he answered the phone and asked, "Wenchang, why are you calling so late, what''s up?"


    "Cousin, save me, save me!" As soon as the call connected, Niu Han heard a series of urgent cries.


    Hearing the urgent cry, Niu Han frowned and asked, "Wenchang, don''t panic, take it slow. Are you in trouble?"


    "Cousin, someone wants to kill me! Hurry up and come save me!" Xiong Wenchang said anxiously.


    Niu Han realized that Xiong Wenchang might really be in big trouble. He asked in a deep voice, "Where are you? I''m coming right now!"


    Although Niu Han really wanted to do a health regimen, Xiong Wenchang was his cousin. When his cousin was in trouble, he couldn''t just stand by and watch him die.


    "Cousin, I''m in Central Plains, are you in Central Plains?"


    In the lingerie store on the old street, Xiong Wenchang asked with a gloomy face, afraid that Niu Han was in East Sea and couldn''t come to his rescue immediately.


    If Niu Han really was in East Sea, by the time he arrived, he might only be able to collect Wenchang''s corpse.


    "I''m in Central Plains. Where are you?" Niu Han''s voice grew heavier.


    "What? Cousin, you''re in Central Plains?"


    When Xiong Wenchang found out his cousin Niu Han was actually in Central Plains, he was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    Niu Han nodded and said, "That''s right! I''m in Central Plains. Which location are you at? I''ll head over as fast as I can!"


    "Great! Cousin, I''ll send you my location right now!" Xiong Wenchang said with a face full of vigor.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiong Wenchang didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately sent the location of the old street lingerie store to Niu Han.


    Seeing Xiong Wenchang''s ecstatic expression, Zhao Quan asked excitedly, "How did it go? Did you get in touch with someone?"


    "Brother Quan! You said it! My cousin''s really in Central Plains, he''s on his way here now!" Xiong Wenchang said excitedly.


    "What? He''s in Central Plains?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Quan was instantly overjoyed, "That''s fantastic, absolutely fantastic! Ah Xiong, as long as your cousin comes, killing this brat will be as easy as flicking a finger!"


    Zhao Quan knew very well how formidable a Half-Step Martial King was. He firmly believed that once Niu Han arrived, Ye Fan would no longer be able to be arrogant and presumptuous.


    "Mm-hmm!" Xiong Wenchang nodded excitedly.


    The next moment, Xiong Wenchang looked at Ye Fan with a grim expression, "Kid, you just wait! My cousin will be here soon, and once he arrives, crushing you will be as easy as crushing an ant!"


    "Such big talk?" Ye Fan responded with derisive laughter.


    Zhao Quan sneered, "Kid, you might not know this, but Ah Xiong''s cousin is a genuine Half-Step Martial King, on the verge of breaking through to the Martial King Realm at any moment! Do you know what a Half-Step Martial King is? I''ll tell you, it''ll scare you to death!"


    "What? His cousin is a Half-Step Martial King?" Zhuang Jingwen was shocked.


    As someone from a martial family, Zhuang Jingwen knew exactly what a Half-Step Martial King was.


    In Zhuang Jingwen''s mind, the strongest in Central Plains were only Martial Arts Grandmasters. When did a Half-Step Martial King pop up in Central Plains?


    A Half-Step Martial King was an existence even more formidable than a Martial Arts Grandmaster. If a Half-Step Martial King really showed up later, then the trouble would be big for her and Ye Fan.


    Zhao Quan chuckled sinisterly, "That''s right. Ah Xiong''s cousin is indeed a Half-Step Martial King. Scared now? If you''re scared, just surrender peacefully, maybe I''ll leave your corpses intact!"


    "Scared? Afraid of a mere Half-Step Martial King? Do you think I would be scared?"


    Seeing Zhao Quan''s arrogance, Ye Fan couldn''t help but snort with laughter. That morning at Yanming Lake, he had slain two bona fide Martial Kings.


    Despite the huge energy expenditure in the battle at Yanming Lake, with Ye Fan''s current combat power, a mere Half-Step Martial King was no concern at all.


    If Xiong Wenchang''s cousin really dared to come and make a move, Ye Fan wouldn''t mind sending him to Western Heaven.


    "Boasting shamelessly!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrogance, Zhao Quan snorted coldly, "Kid, do you even know what a Half-Step Martial King is? Do you realize how powerful a Half-Step Martial King can be? Once a Half-Step Martial King gets angry, a small fry like you could be crushed by a single hand¡ªno, a hundred of you!"


    "Exactly, once my cousin arrives, he could beat a hundred of you with one hand!" Xiong Wenchang shouted viciously.


    It was as if his cousin Niu Han was so powerful that as soon as he arrived, Ye Fan would definitely be terrified by Niu Han''s sheer presence.


    ``` S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 396 - 396: Niu Han Arrives

    "Big brother, where are you going? I''ve already called technician number 98 over for you!"


    At the same time, just as Niu Han stepped out of the private room, the manager of the Health Club led an extremely sexy woman with a curvaceous figure towards him. The woman looked young but was stunningly enchanting, especially with her peach blossom eyes that carried a myriad of flirtations with every glance, enough to intoxicate countless men under the heavens.


    "Is this technician number 98?" Niu Han''s eyes bulged round with astonishment.


    Seeing Niu Han''s interest, the manager whispered with a mischievous grin, "Big brother, technician number 98 is our top card, truly in high demand. Moreover, it''s peak time for clients right now. If you leave at this moment, it''ll be hard to book technician number 98 again later on!"


    "This..." Niu Han hesitated for a moment.


    The confrontation at Yanming Lake this morning had truly scared him with Ye Fan''s terrifying methods. If it weren''t for his Turtle Breathing Technique, his fate wouldn''t have been any better.


    Under the shock of such a huge scare, Niu Han now wanted nothing more than to find a woman to vent his frustrations properly.


    But remembering his cousin Xiong Wenchang''s situation, Niu Han said irritably, "What rotten luck! Delaying my business!"


    "Big brother, are you going to take the appointment or not? If you don''t, then I''ll introduce technician number 98 to other clients," the manager said with a sheepish laugh.


    Technician number 98 spoke in a tender voice, "Big brother, why are you still hesitating? Don''t you like me? Rest assured, big brother, if you''re not satisfied with my service later, I''ll give you a free session!"


    Hearing technician number 98''s words, Niu Han felt as if his bones had gone soft; he truly wished he could embrace technician number 98 right away and savor the moment.


    "Forget it!"


    With his mouth dry and tongue parched, Niu Han reached into his pocket and pulled out ten thousand yuan, tossing it to the manager, "Charge ten thousand yuan to my card. Isn''t one of your sessions an hour long? Start now, and let technician number 98 clock in inside my room until I return!"


    "Thank you, big brother!" The manager was overjoyed.


    In their line of work, incomes depended entirely on client card recharges. Ten thousand yuan wasn''t a lot, but it wasn''t little either.


    "Thank you, big brother! Then I''ll wait in your room until you come back!" Technician number 98 was also quite excited.


    She could tell that Niu Han had urgent matters to attend to. For women like her, "clocking in" meant engaging in unsavory activities, and Niu Han was willing to pay her for the time regardless of his absence, which was exciting for technician number 98.


    "Hmm! That''s settled! I''ll be back soon!"


    Niu Han, now in high spirits, threw down ten thousand yuan and quickly left the Health Club, hailing a taxi directly to the old street.


    At that moment, the two groups continued their standoff inside the old street''s clothing store.


    Zhuang Jingwen, fraught with worry, said, "Ye Fan, are you confident in dealing with a Half-Step Martial King? Perhaps you don''t know, currently in Central Plains City, there isn''t even one Martial Arts King, so a Half-Step Martial King is the top combat power. We don''t even know which powerful individual will show up soon! If you''re not confident, we need to get out of here quickly!"


    Although Zhuang Jingwen had witnessed Ye Fan''s terrifying skills, she was still worried for him.


    After all, a Half-Step Martial King seemed overwhelmingly powerful in her eyes. Zhuang Jingwen was afraid that Ye Fan would be crushed by one.


    "Retreat? My cousin is arriving soon. You think you can retreat now? Not a chance!" Xiong Wenchang sneered coldly.


    With that, he directly blocked Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen''s path, as if saying they wouldn''t be allowed to leave and that if they tried, he would risk his life to stop them.


    "That''s right! You two aren''t going anywhere!" Zhao Quan joined in.


    Having been defeated by Ye Fan and seriously injured, Zhao Quan would not be able to swallow this insult if he didn''t regain his ground tonight.


    "Stop them, we must stop them!"


    Zhao Quan''s group of thugs crowded in front of Ye Fan, determined not to give up.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan scoffed, "Hmph! If I want to leave, who dares to stop me?"


    Zhao Quan and the others simply didn''t matter to him; if he wanted to leave, Ye Fan was fully confident he could take Zhuang Jingwen away safely.


    "Ye Fan, let''s just leave!" Zhuang Jingwen whispered.


    She didn''t want to escalate the situation and certainly didn''t want Ye Fan to offend a Half-Step Martial King because of her.


    She would feel terribly guilty if, because of her, Ye Fan ended up making an enemy of a Half-Step Martial King.


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, "Don''t worry, Sister Jingwen! A mere Half-Step Martial King can''t harm me!"


    "Is that so? A Half-Step Martial King can''t hurt you? Such big talk!" Zhao Quan shouted angrily.


    Xiong Wenchang also spoke in a cold voice, "Nonsense, do you think my cousin is a pushover? Let me tell you, once my cousin arrives, he can easily smash your head into mush!"


    At this moment, both Zhao Quan and Xiong Wenchang were convinced that with Niu Han''s arrival, crushing Ye Fan would just be a matter of minutes.


    "Don''t believe it? Then just wait and see!" Ye Fan crossed his arms over his chest, his face full of mockery.


    Originally, Ye Fan had planned to leave with Zhuang Jingwen right away, but he hadn''t expected Xiong Wenchang to have a cousin who was a Half-Step Martial King.


    Tonight, Ye Fan was curious to see just how formidable Xiong Wenchang''s cousin really was.


    If he didn''t take care of Wenchang''s cousin now, who knows what kind of trouble he might stir up later.


    To cut the grass, one must remove the roots, or else it will grow back with the spring breeze.


    Zhuang Jingwen was extremely anxious, her brows furrowed as she said, "Ye Fan, please don''t overdo it, listen to me, let''s get out of here quickly!"


    Even though she knew Ye Fan was skilled, she still feared that he might fall into the hands of a Half-Step Martial King.


    "Leave? After bullying my cousin, where do you think you can go?"


    As soon as Zhuang Jingwen''s words had fallen, a commanding voice instantly exploded.


    Hum!!! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In that instant, a tsunami of pressure from a Half-Step Martial King swept through the area, locking down the entire lingerie shop.


    Hearing this voice, Xiong Wenchang immediately exclaimed with ecstasy, "Brother Quan, my cousin is here, my cousin has arrived!"


    "Quick, open the door!" Zhao Quan said, unable to contain his excitement.


    With a Half-Step Martial King arriving, he didn''t believe they couldn''t flatten a mere Ye Fan.


    Creak!


    The next second, Xiong Wenchang hurriedly opened the door of the lingerie shop, to reveal Niu Han standing outside with a formidable presence.


    "Cousin, you finally came! If you hadn''t arrived, those two would have run away!" Seeing Niu Han arrive, Xiong Wenchang was so excited, he nearly jumped.


    Seeing Xiong Wenchang covered in wounds, Niu Han frowned slightly; he really hadn''t expected his cousin to be beaten so badly.


    Realizing the severity of the situation, Niu Han asked in a deep voice, "Wenchang, who did this to you?"


    "Cousin, it was him, him!"


    When asked by Niu Han, Xiong Wenchang pointed at Ye Fan with a fierce face.


    Following Wenchang''s finger, Niu Han glanced over reflexively and got the shock of his life.


    When he saw Ye Fan''s mocking face clearly, Niu Han nearly had an out-of-body experience.


    "Damn it! Why is it this ancestor?" Niu Han''s pupils constricted, and an alarm went off in his mind.


    He had come to Central Plains City with the top expert of East Sea, Chen Longpeng, with the sole purpose of taking down Ye Fan, but this morning, not only had they failed to kill him, all the Ancient Martial Artists from East Sea were wiped out.


    If he hadn''t known the Turtle Breathing Technique, he probably would have died at Ye Fan''s hands this morning.


    What Niu Han hadn''t expected was that the imbecile Xiong Wenchang had offended Ye Fan, this incredibly fierce character.


    He knew that his cousin Xiong Wenchang was doing quite well for himself in Central Plains City. On the way here, Niu Han had been wondering just who had the guts to trash Wenchang''s place.


    When he saw Ye Fan, Niu Han suddenly had an epiphany.


    So it was Ye Fan, the fearsome figure. He suddenly wasn''t surprised anymore.


    At the same time, Niu Han''s face quickly turned green, knowing that his end was likely near tonight.

 Chapter 397 - 397: The Dumbfounded Duo

    Xiong Wenchang couldn''t possibly hear the cry of alarm from within Niu Han; pointing at Ye Fan, his face twisted with ferocity as he said, "I beg Cousin to definitely kill this punk. If this kid doesn''t die tonight, it''ll be hard to quench the raging fury in Brother Quan''s and my heart!"


    "Yeah, please Brother Han, kill him!"


    Upon hearing Xiong Wenchang speak up, Zhao Quan also chimed in from the side, "Please Brother Han, kill this little bastard. He''s just too hateful. Tonight, I want to chop up his corpse and feed it to the dogs!"


    What! Chop up Ye Fan''s corpse to feed the dogs?


    As soon as these words were spoken, Niu Han was terrified to the extreme; he almost had a heart attack from the shock.


    Who was Ye Fan? He was a superbeing who had slaughtered two Martial Kings!


    Frankly speaking, if Ye Fan wanted to kill him, he feared that in less than ten seconds, he would spill his blood right there.


    And now, these two idiots, Xiong Wenchang and Zhao Quan, were actually asking him to kill Ye Fan¡ªweren''t they clearly trying to get him killed?


    In an instant, a massive desire to survive surged within him.


    "Wenchang, are you sure this is the guy who offended you?" Niu Han asked, his voice deep with inquiry.


    He looked at Xiong Wenchang and frantically blinked, giving him signals with his eyes.


    Seeing Niu Han continuously blinking, Xiong Wenchang became irritated and said incredulously, "Cousin, it''s this punk who offended me! What''s wrong with your eyes? Are they uncomfortable? You look a bit cross-eyed. After we kill this punk, I''ll take you to the hospital. Cross-eye needs to be treated early!"


    Me, cross-eyed?


    Hearing this, Niu Han was so furious he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Idiot!


    Despite his obvious hinting, how could Xiong Wenchang still not understand?


    "Xiong Wenchang, be serious! I''m asking you one more time, is this gentleman the one who offended you?" Niu Han demanded angrily.


    To make Xiong Wenchang realize the gravity of the situation, Niu Han directly changed his address for Ye Fan from ''punk'' to ''gentleman,'' emphasizing the word ''gentleman.''


    "What? Gentleman?"


    Seeing Niu Han actually calling Ye Fan ''gentleman,'' Xiong Wenchang shouted furiously, "Cousin, are you giving him too much credit? He''s just a worthless cur! Cousin, I''m certain, I''m absolutely certain, it was him who offended Brother Quan and me, please hurry up and kill this punk for me!"


    "Yeah, Brother Han, as long as you kill this kid, when you come to Central Plains City, I''ll arrange an all-inclusive service for you!" Zhao Quan said viciously.


    Seeing that Xiong Wenchang still didn''t realize the severity of the issue, Niu Han was about to explode with anger.


    His hints had been so blatant; how could Xiong Wenchang still be so clueless?


    Consequently, Niu Han grabbed Xiong Wenchang by the ear, dragged him in front of Ye Fan, and pointing at Ye Fan''s face said, "I''ll ask you one last time, are you sure he''s the one who offended you?"


    "Go easy, Cousin, it hurts, it hurts!"


    Blinded by hatred, Xiong Wenchang glared at Ye Fan and said viciously, "Cousin, what are you implying? It''s this punk who wrecked my place, and even if he turned to ashes, I would still recognize him!"


    "Seems like your cousin here can''t help you out, huh?" Ye Fan said to Niu Han, sneering.


    Ye Fan had to admit, when he saw Niu Han, he couldn''t help but feel amused.


    He had thought that Xiong Wenchang''s cousin would be some significant figure, but he had not expected him to be Niu Han, who he had clashed with earlier that morning.


    He remembered Niu Han, who had been under the deceased East Sea''s number one expert, Chen Longpeng. That morning, Niu Han had led the charge without concern for the consequences on behalf of Chen Longpeng.


    Niu Han was not weak, but in Ye Fan''s presence, he still didn''t amount to much.


    When Niu Han struck, he was kicked to the bottom of the lake by Ye Fan in an instant, and then Niu Han never resurfaced.


    When Niu Han didn''t come back up, Ye Fan knew that he was most likely not dead.


    Normally, once a person drowns, the body quickly floats to the surface; surprisingly, Niu Han''s body fell into the lake and didn''t come up for a long time.


    However, after subduing Niu Han, Chen Longpeng launched a swift strike, and Ye Fan had no spare time to worry about whether Niu Han was dead or alive.


    Amidst the intense battle with Chen Longpeng, he retreated to a nearby island, and along the way encountered Xiong Yibing.


    After taking down both men, Ye Fan gradually became exhausted and had no more time to think about Niu Han, leaving Yanming Lake with Xu Ruoxuan and her brother.


    What surprised Ye Fan was, not only was Niu Han not dead, but he was also alive and well.


    Hearing Ye Fan mention that his cousin Xiong Wenchang was beyond help, Niu Han felt a chill shoot up from his feet to his crown in an instant.


    "Can''t help? What do you mean can''t help?"


    Glaring at Ye Fan, Xiong Wenchang thundered, "Facing my cousin, you are on the brink of death, and you still dare to babble nonsense. Cousin, what are you hesitating for? Just kill him already!"


    "Take him out?" Niu Han''s face stiffened.


    Xiong Wenchang said viciously, "Yes! Take him out!" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I ask Brother Han to make a move and quickly finish him off!" Zhao Quan added.


    Slap!!!


    However, just when Xiong Wenchang and Zhao Quan thought Niu Han was about to strike Ye Fan, Niu Han suddenly swung his hand, delivering a heavy slap across Xiong Wenchang''s face.


    Splurt!


    Struck by Niu Han''s forceful slap, Xiong Wenchang cried out in pain, blood spraying from his mouth.


    A Half-Step Martial King showing his anger was not something an ordinary person could endure.


    Xiong Wenchang, slapped to the ground by Niu Han, was completely bewildered.


    Feeling the burning sting on his face, Xiong Wenchang said in a daze, "Cousin, why did you hit me? Hit him! Hit him!"


    Saying this, Xiong Wenchang pointed at Ye Fan with a look of grievance on his face.


    "Hit him?"


    Seeing how foolish Xiong Wenchang was, Niu Han wished he could slap him to death right there and then.


    "Yes, Brother Han, shouldn''t we hit him?" Zhao Quan was also confused.


    "What did you say?"


    The next second, Niu Han coldly turned his gaze towards Zhao Quan.


    Feeling Niu Han''s stare, Zhao Quan''s scalp went numb, and he said palely, "Brother Han, could it be that I said something wrong? Shouldn''t we hit this kid?"


    "You blundering fool!" Niu Han erupted in thunderous fury upon hearing this.


    By this time, Niu Han had made up his mind to show himself in a good light in front of Ye Fan, even if it meant losing his dignity to save his own life.


    As the saying goes, better to lose a friend than to lose one''s own life!


    To save himself, Niu Han decided to go all in.


    Locking onto Zhao Quan''s figure, Niu Han walked straight towards him.


    "Brother Han, what... what are you doing?"


    Seeing Niu Han walking towards him angrily, Zhao Quan retreated again and again in fear.


    Niu Han said nothing, his face darkening as he quickened his pace towards Zhao Quan. Zhao Quan''s associates didn''t dare to offend Niu Han; they shook in terror and stepped aside.


    Slap!!!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Niu Han took a quick step towards Zhao Quan, grabbed his collar, and then delivered another fierce slap.


    "Damn it!"


    Caught unawares by Niu Han''s slap, Zhao Quan saw stars and was knocked to the ground.


    "What... what on earth is going on here? Isn''t Niu Han Boss Xiong''s cousin?"


    "Yes! Shouldn''t a cousin help his cousin? Why did Niu Han suddenly start beating up Boss Xiong and Brother Quan out of nowhere?"


    "No idea! What the hell is happening?"


    Seeing Xiong Wenchang and Zhao Quan successively knocked to the ground by Niu Han, Zhao Quan''s lackeys were all flabbergasted.


    "Cousin, have you gone mad?"


    Watching Zhao Quan also fall to the ground from Niu Han''s slap, Xiong Wenchang yelled out in shock.


    In his eyes, Niu Han had simply gone crazy, attacking their own people indiscriminately.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The next second, having slapped Xiong Wenchang and Zhao Quan, Niu Han, with a solemn expression, came in front of Ye Fan. He bent his knees and, with a clang, heavily knelt onto the ground.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    Kneeling before Ye Fan, Niu Han fervently kowtowed three times, sincerely saying, "Mr. Ye, please forgive me for not recognizing a gem in a mountain of rocks, for offending you unknowingly this morning. I ask for your magnanimity to let me go as one would a passing fart!"

 Chapter 398 - 398: He is Ye Fan, Mr. Ye

    What! They dismissed Niu Han as if he were nothing?


    Hearing Niu Han''s words, Xiong Wenchang and Zhao Quan, who already had numerous questions in their minds, were almost scared to death.


    Who is Niu Han? He''s a genuine Half-Step Martial King!


    Such a figure, if placed within the Central Plains, is absolutely a super powerhouse, revered by thousands wherever he goes, and even the masters of Super Family Clans and the wealthy must treat him with the utmost respect in his presence.


    Who could have imagined that Niu Han, such a supreme figure, would actually kneel before the unknown Ye Fan, kowtow three times, and let Ye Fan dismiss him as if he were nothing? S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Stunned! Xiong Wenchang was dumbfounded, Zhao Quan was dumbfounded, and so were their henchmen!


    Even Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful eyes were filled with infinite stupefaction.


    Others didn''t know what was going on, but only Ye Fan knew why Niu Han had knelt before him and begged for mercy.


    Staring at Niu Han, Ye Fan asked, "If I''m not mistaken, you must know some secret technique for holding your breath, right?"


    "Mr. Ye, I did acquire a Turtle Breathing Technique many years ago, which allows one to not breathe for a prolonged period of time," Niu Han answered truthfully.


    In an effort to save himself, Niu Han said obsequiously, "If Mr. Ye needs it, I would be very happy to gift the Turtle Breathing Technique to Mr. Ye!"


    "It seems you''re not as foolish as your cousin!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Humiliated by Ye Fan, Xiong Wenchang was infuriated.


    He stood up and quickly approached Niu Han, asking in disbelief, "Cousin, what in the world are you doing? You do realize that you''re a genuine Half-Step Martial King, a person of great standing. Why would you kneel to him? Cousin, have you lost your mind?"


    In Xiong Wenchang''s eyes, Ye Fan was young and, though skilled, could not possibly be a match for his cousin Niu Han!


    "Brother Han, what exactly is going on?" Zhao Quan, covering his face, also asked in confusion.


    "Do you know who Mr. Ye is?"


    Looking at the bewildered Xiong Wenchang and Zhao Quan, Niu Han''s expression was extremely serious.


    Xiong Wenchang asked subconsciously, "Cousin, who is he?"


    "Have you heard about the battle by Yanming Lake this morning?" Niu Han asked gravely.


    Xiong Wenchang exclaimed in astonishment, "The battle by Yanming Lake? Which battle?"


    Xiong Wenchang was a layabout, not even an Ancient Martial Artist. With Niu Han mentioning it, he was clueless, completely unaware of what had happened at Yanming Lake that morning.


    "The battle at Yanming Lake today?" Zhao Quan''s face changed instantly.


    Xiong Wenchang might not know about it, but Zhao Quan, as an Ancient Martial Artist, was well aware.


    He had heard that this morning, Chen Longpeng, the number one expert from East Sea, had brought a large contingent to Central Plains to challenge a young man named Ye Fan.


    While everyone thought Chen Longpeng would easily kill this Ye Fan, against all odds, the young man Ye Fan showed formidable prowess, unafraid even of Chen Longpeng''s famous move, the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears, and ultimately killed this superstar Chen Longpeng.


    Moreover, a powerful figure from the Imperial Capital Ye Family, Xiong Yibing, emerged. His combat power was almost equal to Chen Longpeng''s, yet he too was slain by Ye Fan.


    This event had caused a huge stir in Central Plains City, and Zhao Quan had learned of it by the morning. He had never imagined such a ruthless person existed within the Central Plains.


    Xiong Wenchang curiously turned to Zhao Quan and asked, "Brother Quan, was there a big battle at Yanming Lake this morning?"


    "There was a big battle!"


    Zhao Quan said solemnly, "This morning, a guy named Ye Fan killed two Martial Kings at Yanming Lake, creating a huge commotion!"


    "What? A guy named Ye Fan killed two Martial Kings?" Xiong Wenchang was shocked.


    Although Xiong Wenchang was unclear about the details, he could tell that this Ye Fan was an extremely fierce person.


    His cousin Niu Han was merely a Half-Step Martial King, and this Ye Fan had actually killed two Martial Kings, enough to prove his extraordinary strength.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly realizing something, Xiong Wenchang looked at Ye Fan with horror and said, "My cousin just called you Mr. Ye? You... You couldn''t be that Ye Fan, could you?"


    "Congratulations, you''ve got it right!"


    When Xiong Wenchang questioned him, Ye Fan revealed pearly white teeth with a heh-heh of a chuckle.


    "What? You''re Ye Fan?" Upon hearing this, Xiong Wenchang''s body shuddered violently as if struck by electricity.


    "You... you''re actually Ye Fan?"


    Realizing Ye Fan''s true identity, Zhao Quan let out a cry of alarm, his vision darkening as he nearly fainted on the spot.


    Just a moment ago, he had been wondering why Niu Han, a Half-Step Martial King, had knelt down to beg Ye Fan for mercy, and now Zhao Quan finally understood ¡ª the young man before him was none other than the one who had made a sensational stir that morning by Yanming Lake in the vast Central Plains.


    Doomed! Absolutely doomed!


    Zhao Quan could never have dreamt that the person before him was the very Ye Fan who had shaken Central Plains.


    Ye Fan looked at the two men teasingly and said, "Surprised? Didn''t see that coming?"


    "You... you..."


    Staring at Ye Fan''s seemingly harmless face, both Xiong Wenchang and Zhao Quan were terrified.


    Mr. Ye, what should we do with these two idiots?" Niu Han asked in a deep voice.


    Now, in order to save his life, Niu Han was willing to be a blade in Ye Fan''s hand, ready to kill anyone without hesitation at Ye Fan''s command.


    "Mr. Ye, spare our lives, Mr. Ye, please spare us!"


    Realizing that Niu Han was ready to sacrifice them both to protect himself, desperation filled Xiong Wenchang''s and Zhao Quan''s eyes as they pleaded with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan, unmoved, said, "If I remember correctly, your name is Niu Han, right? Since Xiong Wenchang is your cousin, how about I leave him to you to deal with?"


    "Leave him to me to deal with?" Niu Han was taken aback.


    Ye Fan nodded solemnly, "Yes, it''s up to you now!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye!" Niu Han responded respectfully.


    He knew Ye Fan was testing him; if he couldn''t satisfy Ye Fan, disaster would surely befall him.


    The next moment, Niu Han got up from the ground, clenched his teeth and said to Xiong Wenchang, "You ignorant fool, how dare you offend Mr. Ye''s authority, now crawl over here and apologize to Mr. Ye!"


    "Apologize?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiong Wenchang turned deathly pale, immediately thinking of asking for forgiveness through death.


    Feeling the immense killing intent emanating from Niu Han, Xiong Wenchang trembled with dread and stammered, "Cousin, I''m your cousin, you can''t kill me, you absolutely can''t kill me!"


    "Can''t kill you? Hmph!"


    Fixating on Xiong Wenchang, Niu Han said coldly, "Do you realize that the moment you offended Mr. Ye, you were destined to die tonight? Don''t even think about struggling. In consideration that you are my cousin, I will make it quick for you!"


    "No! Please, no!" Xiong Wenchang was terrified, his face as pale as paper.


    Alas, now driven by the need to preserve his own life, Niu Han''s killing intent towards Xiong Wenchang had been aroused.


    If not for Xiong Wenchang, the imbecile, he wouldn''t have encountered Ye Fan again and fallen into such dire straits.


    As Niu Han stepped closer towards him, Xiong Wenchang, desperate, couldn''t care less and with a clang, knelt before Ye Fan, knocking his head on the ground three times.


    Immediately after, Xiong Wenchang looked at Ye Fan with panicked eyes and said, "Mr. Ye, spare my life, I beg you to spare my life! I was blind not to recognize Mount Tai, please give me a chance to mend my ways!"


    "Sorry, I''ve already left your little life in your cousin''s hands," Ye Fan said casually.


    After that, Ye Fan looked at Niu Han with interest; he was curious to see how Niu Han would choose between Xiong Wenchang and saving his own life.


    "Mr. Ye..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xiong Wenchang nearly broke down in tears.


    In desperation, Xiong Wenchang turned to Niu Han and begged, "Cousin, for the sake of our family ties, please give me one more chance. I was wrong, I truly realize my mistake! Just give me one chance, and I promise I''ll turn over a new leaf!"


    "Give you a chance? I''ve already given you three chances in a row, what were you doing?" Niu Han roared, frustrated like a blacksmith with a stubborn piece of iron.


    Remembering how he had hinted Xiong Wenchang three times before and Xiong Wenchang had remained indifferent, even loudly demanding his own death, Niu Han was furious. Without further hesitation, he swung his hand down in a fierce slap towards Xiong Wenchang''s crown.

 Chapter 399 - 399: Zhuang Jingwens Tease

    "No! Ah, no!"


    Seeing his cousin Niu Han ruthlessly attack him, Xiong Wenchang cried out as if his soul was about to leave his body.


    Bang!!!


    However, in front of everyone, Niu Han slapped Xiong Wenchang''s crown chakra forcefully, showing the full might of a Half-Step Martial King.


    "Ugh!"


    Struck accurately by Niu Han, Xiong Wenchang groaned, his eyes widening in disbelief. Then, blood trickled from the corner of his mouth, and he died completely.


    "Boss Xiong!"


    Witnessing Xiong Wenchang being slapped to death by Niu Han, Zhao Quan and his group of underlings were all stunned.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Having seen Xiong Wenchang die before his eyes, Zhao Quan swallowed hard, truly not expecting Niu Han to kill when he said he would kill without any hesitation or delay.


    After killing Xiong Wenchang, Niu Han looked towards Ye Fan with respect and asked, "Mr. Ye, are you satisfied with this outcome?"


    "Not bad, quite spirited!" Ye Fan praised.


    To Ye Fan, a scum like Xiong Wenchang was never meant to live from the start.


    If Xiong Wenchang had merely offended him, it might have been forgivable, but Xiong Wenchang even had the gall to install pinhole cameras in the fitting rooms of his lingerie store, and edited the voyeuristic videos for profit, which enraged Ye Fan.


    Thus, Xiong Wenchang had only one path to death. If Niu Han hadn''t struck viciously just now, Ye Fan would have acted to extinguish Xiong Wenchang himself.


    Being praised by Ye Fan, Niu Han was flattered and said, "Thank you for your compliment, Mr. Ye! May I ask, what should be done with this guy?" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, Niu Han''s gaze turned towards Zhao Quan, whose face was ashen.


    "Didn''t he just say he wanted to chop me up and feed me to the dogs? Now you should know what to do next, right?" Ye Fan said with a faint smile.


    "Understood!"


    With instructions from Ye Fan, Niu Han declared ferociously, "Rest assured, Mr. Ye, I will grind this guy into minced meat and then stuff it into buns to feed to the dogs!"


    What! Niu Han was going to chop him up and feed him to dogs?


    Hearing this, Fear struck Zhao Quan, and he fainted dead away being scared witless.


    "Brother Quan!"


    Seeing Zhao Quan faint from fright, his numerous underlings were utterly dumbfounded.


    "Sister Jingwen, shall we get ready to leave?" Ye Fan said.


    He knew that after leaving these people to Niu Han, if Niu Han didn''t do anything foolish, none of them would be able to leave alive tonight.


    "Hmm!"


    Reminded by Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen finally snapped out of her shock.


    She knew the scene to come would be too bloody, and it wasn''t appropriate for her to be there.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan smirked and made his way to the front desk of the lingerie store. He opened a drawer, took out a USB drive, and copied all the videos of Zhuang Jingwen changing clothes.


    After the copying was complete, Ye Fan deleted all of Xiong Wenchang''s voyeuristic videos.


    "Ye Fan, what... what are you doing?"


    Seeing Ye Fan copying the videos of her changing clothes, Zhuang Jingwen''s exquisite beauty nearly blushed to the point of dripping water.


    Ye Fan smiled mischievously, "Sister Jingwen, don''t just stand there, let''s hurry up and go!"


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s mischievous smile, Zhuang Jingwen huffed in embarrassment, and had no choice but to helplessly follow him and leave.


    After Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen left, Niu Han licked his lips and addressed Zhao Quan''s gang of thugs, "Dare to offend Mr. Ye, tonight not one of you will leave!"


    "What? None of us will leave?"


    Realizing Niu Han was going to ruthlessly kill them, they all trembled with fear.


    "Run!"


    Knowing they were no match for Niu Han and faced with a life-or-death situation, the thugs didn''t hesitate; they threw away their batons and ran towards the door like mad.


    Bang!!!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    However, Niu Han, as a Half-Step Martial King, was not about to let this group escape easily.


    The next second, Niu Han struck furiously, and in a flash of lightning, he eliminated all twenty or so thugs with ease.


    "And you!"


    After taking care of the thugs, Niu Han looked coldly at the unconscious Zhao Quan, picked him up like a dead dog, and headed toward the door.


    In the face of Ye Fan''s orders, Niu Han dared not be the slightest bit negligent.


    He knew that since Ye Fan could consecutively slay two Martial Kings, his strength must be at its peak.


    If he couldn''t even handle this small matter, and Ye Fan found out, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    To save his own life, Niu Han decided to find a deserted place to dispose of Zhao Quan completely later on.


    "Sister Jingwen, do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll take you home!" Ye Fan said with a grin.


    "Then... then you can take me home!"


    As Zhuang Jingwen gazed into Ye Fan''s clear eyes, she sighed silently in her heart.


    She had thought that she would never cross paths with Ye Fan in this lifetime, but unexpectedly, she had encountered him again.


    If it hadn''t been for Ye Fan''s timely arrival that night, the video of her changing clothes would have probably spread online.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "Sister Jingwen, are you just going to leave like this? Weren''t you going to buy some intimate clothing? How about I accompany you?"


    "Forget it, I won''t buy it for now!" Zhuang Jingwen sighed and said.


    She was originally in a good mood, but had not anticipated the night''s events turning out this way.


    Thinking about buying intimate clothes made her inevitably recall the incident of being secretly filmed in the dressing room.


    Ye Fan knew that Zhuang Jingwen''s good mood was gone, so he nodded and said, "Okay then! I''ll take you home."


    Under Ye Fan''s escort, they quickly arrived at the villa complex.


    Along the way, the two barely spoke, with Zhuang Jingwen not knowing what to say to Ye Fan, and Ye Fan unsure of what to inquire about.


    "Sister Jingwen, it''s getting late, should I head back?" Ye Fan asked as he prepared to leave after delivering Zhuang Jingwen to her front door.


    Having disappeared for a day, Su Ruoxue must be worried about him. He had already promised Su Ruoxue to return as soon as possible, and if it weren''t for Zhuang Jingwen''s sudden appearance, he would probably have already been home by now.


    "Mm, go back and rest early!" Zhuang Jingwen did not detain Ye Fan.


    "Then... sweet dreams, Sister Jingwen!"


    Seeing that Zhuang Jingwen had no intention of asking him to stay, Ye Fan tactfully turned around to leave.


    However, at the very moment Ye Fan was about to leave, Zhuang Jingwen suddenly remembered that Ye Fan had copied the video of her changing clothes, and she said with an embarrassed expression, "Wait!"


    "Sister Jingwen, what''s wrong?" Ye Fan asked instinctively.


    Zhuang Jingwen, too embarrassed to mention the issue with the video, hesitated and then said, "How about... coming in for a cup of tea?"


    "Sure!"


    Ye Fan just happened to want to ask Zhuang Jingwen why she had been avoiding him. Hearing her invitation, he walked directly into Zhuang Jingwen''s villa without hesitation.


    "Does this guy think this place is his own home?"


    Zhuang Jingwen couldn''t help but feel a mix of laughter and frustration at Ye Fan''s lack of formalities.


    Entering the villa, Ye Fan made himself at home by planting himself on the living room sofa.


    Staring at Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan smirked and said, "Sister Jingwen, I believe there''s more than just having a cup of tea on your mind, right? Don''t tell me you want to thank me? Well, I did preserve your reputation tonight; thanking me does seem appropriate!"


    "Come on, Sister Jingwen, no matter how you plan to thank me tonight, I''m ready to accept it!"


    Having said this in one breath, the mischievous smile on Ye Fan''s face grew even thicker.


    "You want me to thank you?"


    Blushing under Ye Fan''s steady gaze, Zhuang Jingwen gathered her courage and said boldly, "Alright then, I''ll thank you! After all, you''ve helped me several times before, and while I might not have much else, I do have some good looks. If you don''t mind, then I''ll offer myself to you!"


    "If you dare, don''t leave tonight!"


    What!!!


    Offer herself to him? And ask him not to leave tonight?


    These words shocked Ye Fan, who couldn''t regain his composure. Under the soft lighting, Zhuang Jingwen''s beauty was breathtaking, and as he looked at her curvaceous and alluring body, Ye Fan''s equilibrium was instantly shattered.

 Chapter 400 - 400: Are You Scared Now?

    ```


    Teasing! This is outright teasing!


    Faced with Zhuang Jingwen''s direct teasing, Ye Fan truly felt an impulse to pin her down.


    Beauty, Zhuang Jingwen was simply too beautiful!


    Su Ruoxue''s beauty was like a lotus flower, untainted by the mud it grows in; while Zhuang Jingwen''s beauty was mature and full of charm, surpassing that of ordinary mortals.


    If Ye Fan hadn''t been married, he might indeed have given in to the urge to pin Zhuang Jingwen down, but now that he was married to Su Ruoxue, all Ye Fan could do, beyond feeling thirst and a dry mouth, was to remind himself to stay calm and not do anything that would betray Su Ruoxue.


    "What''s the matter? Have desires but no courage? Weren''t you just teasing me? Come on then, little brother Ye Fan!" Seeing Ye Fan hesitate, Zhuang Jingwen said with proud coquetry.


    Since she had already been seen naked by Ye Fan due to her injuries, and now that she had developed feelings for him, Zhuang Jingwen, who was alone, had nothing to be shy about.


    Originally, she had planned to never see Ye Fan again in her life, but fate had played its hand.


    Now that she had met Ye Fan again, Zhuang Jingwen wasn''t afraid of being taken advantage of by him.


    She knew that when Ye Fan had gone so far as to mobilize Warzone Warriors just to clear her name, she realized that she could never have room for another man in her heart.


    "Little brother?"


    Baited by Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan''s face immediately stiffened.


    Before, Zhuang Jingwen had been mature, charming, and composed, but he had never seen this sexy and enchanting side of her.


    Now, staring at the sexy aspect of Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan felt like he was somewhat losing control.


    Zhuang Jingwen snorted lightly, "Aren''t you the little brother? Don''t forget, sister is a whole three years older than you! Little brother, don''t you want to embrace gold? I''m giving you the chance right now; you''d better treasure it!"


    A woman three years older is like gold to embrace?


    Ye Fan instantly thought of this saying and, seeing Zhuang Jingwen''s fearless demeanor as if she wouldn''t mind being eaten up by him, felt utterly frustrated within.


    Just a moment ago, he had thought about teasing Zhuang Jingwen, but he hadn''t expected to end up being the one teased instead.


    "Ahem!"


    Blushing for once, Ye Fan quickly said, "Sister Jingwen, I was just joking with you earlier. Why are you taking it seriously? Besides, I am a gentleman. How could I possibly do anything shameful to you!"


    "Is this the extent of your courage, little brother Ye Fan? I gave you a chance, but it seems you''re not up for it," Zhuang Jingwen said with a sly smile.


    Teased by Zhuang Jingwen again, Ye Fan felt a tightness in his chest and had an almost overwhelming urge to spit blood.


    Ye Fan knew that if the conversation continued on this topic, it might just lead to a mishap tonight; if he were to touch Zhuang Jingwen, then how could he face Su Ruoxue later?


    Therefore, Ye Fan coughed repeatedly and said, "Sister Jingwen, alright, alright, I was wrong, okay? I apologize to you; I was at fault! By the way, Sister Jingwen, how come I haven''t been able to contact you lately? You don''t know, I''ve been so worried I was nearly out of my mind. I was afraid those people from the Gray Zone would come looking for you again!"


    "Are you concerned about me?" Zhuang Jingwen asked, surprised.


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes and said irritably, "Of course, I''m concerned about you! Sister Jingwen, what''s been happening on your end?"


    Seeing how concerned Ye Fan was, a warm current rose in Zhuang Jingwen''s heart.


    Ever since her parents died, it had been a long time since anyone had genuinely worried about her; the thought of Ye Fan caring so much about her stirred ripples in her heart.


    "Sister Jingwen?" Noticing Zhuang Jingwen lost in thought, Ye Fan spoke up.


    Zhuang Jingwen then came back to her senses and let out a sigh, "I''ve been home recovering from my injuries lately, not going out much!"


    She couldn''t possibly tell him that she avoided him on purpose because he was a married man, and she had feelings for him, could she?


    "Ah? Not going out much? Why wasn''t anybody home when I came by?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    Zhuang Jingwen said offhandedly, "Maybe I was too tired and slept through it! And my phone was broken from a fall, so I couldn''t use it. I didn''t even know you called. We haven''t been in touch recently; I thought maybe you had forgotten about me!"


    "Fine then!" Ye Fan responded upon hearing this. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For some reason, Ye Fan felt Zhuang Jingwen''s explanation was far-fetched, but he didn''t feel it was appropriate to probe any further.


    Now that he had confirmed Zhuang Jingwen wasn''t seriously hurt, Ye Fan felt relieved.


    Curiously, Zhuang Jingwen asked, "By the way, did you have a big fight by Yanming Lake today?"


    "Yes! Just took care of a little trouble!" Ye Fan said without concealment.


    ```


    Zhuang Jingwen asked in astonishment, "You''ve cut down two Martial Kings in a row? Is that true?"


    "Yes," Ye Fan nodded.


    Zhuang Jingwen hadn''t been of little help to him over the years, and in front of Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan didn''t want to hold back anything.


    "My God!" Zhuang Jingwen exclaimed.


    Initially, Zhuang Jingwen thought Ye Fan was just a Martial Arts Grandmaster, but she had never dreamed that Ye Fan could actually defeat Martial Kings.


    The next moment, Zhuang Jingwen asked, "Doesn''t that mean you''re even more powerful than a Martial King?"


    "Sort of," Ye Fan chuckled.


    His current condition wasn''t great, his combat power was less than one-tenth of what it had been at his peak, but if he had to fight to the death, indeed Martial Kings would be no match for him.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s face was one of shock as she asked, "Just how strong are you really?"


    "If it were my peak period, I suppose I would count as the ceiling of the domestic Martial Arts World!" Ye Fan said casually.


    Hearing this response, Zhuang Jingwen''s face was a picture of horror: "The ceiling of the domestic Martial Arts World? That''s... that''s too amazing, isn''t it?"


    Although Zhuang Jingwen found it somewhat hard to believe, she knew Ye Fan''s character. Ye Fan was honest, and generally, he wouldn''t tell lies.


    She just couldn''t understand, if Ye Fan was so powerful at such a young age, why had he worked at her BBQ stall for years?


    Could it really be that Ye Fan took a fancy to her beauty?


    Apart from this explanation, Zhuang Jingwen was at a loss.


    "It''s passable, I suppose. I am much weaker now compared to my peak," Ye Fan said with a wry smile.


    Zhuang Jingwen continued to inquire, "By the way, why did that Niu Han kneel before you? He seemed really afraid of you!"


    "Niu Han, you say?"


    Speaking of Niu Han, Ye Fan couldn''t help but express a wry amusement: "Sister Jingwen, you probably don''t know, but this Niu Han is the underling of Chen Longpeng, the number one fighter from the East Sea. This morning, Chen Longpeng came from the East Sea to challenge me, these Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea think highly of themselves, believing they wouldn''t need Chen Longpeng to act to kill me! Thus, Niu Han volunteered himself."


    "Unfortunately for Niu Han, he''s just a Half-Step Martial King. He had barely made a move before I crushed him to the bottom of Yanming Lake! Unexpectedly, Niu Han actually knew the Turtle Breathing Technique, which allowed him to escape. And in a bizarre twist of fate, Niu Han turned out to be Xiong Wenchang''s cousin!"


    "Since Wenchang''s scheme was uncovered by us, he unluckily called upon Niu Han. Upon seeing me, Niu Han must have felt like he saw a ghost. In order to save his own life, he naturally had to kneel down and seek my favor!"


    "So that''s what happened!" Zhuang Jingwen suddenly realized.


    Just now, in the lingerie store, when Niu Han, a Half-Step Martial King, suddenly knelt before Ye Fan to apologize, truth be told, that moment really shook Zhuang Jingwen.


    In her eyes, a Half-Step Martial King was an incredibly powerful being, yet she could never have imagined that Ye Fan was even more formidable than a Half-Step Martial King.


    After a pause, Zhuang Jingwen said, "In a couple of days, I''m considering opening a martial arts gym. Would you be interested in coming over to be a martial arts instructor?"


    "Oh? Sister Jingwen, you plan on opening a martial arts gym?" Ye Fan was quite surprised.


    "That''s right! I have that in mind."


    Zhuang Jingwen knew she could never get away from Ye Fan in this lifetime, so she just came out with what she was planning: "My Zhuang Family ancestors have practiced martial arts generation after generation, mainly focusing on swordsmanship. Once upon a time, our Zhuang Family was also a martial arts lineage, but sadly, we''ve fallen since then! I''ve followed my father in martial arts training since I was young, and I feel my skills are quite good."


    "Of course, compared to a freak like you, there is still a considerable gap! However, I believe that in my gym, one could definitely learn something valuable, enhance their fitness, protect themselves, and handle ordinary thugs with no problem at all!"


    "That sounds good!" Ye Fan praised.


    He knew Zhuang Jingwen came from a martial arts family. Though she wasn''t an Ancient Martial Artist, her skills were quite impressive among ordinary people, more than enough to run her own martial arts gym.


    With Ye Fan''s approval, Zhuang Jingwen asked intently, "So, will you be my martial arts instructor?"


    "If I''m free, I''ll definitely go!" Ye Fan laughed with a grin.


    Looking at the time, Ye Fan said, "Sister Jingwen, it''s getting late, you should get some rest soon, I must hurry back!"


    "You''re leaving already?"


    As Ye Fan stood up, Zhuang Jingwen blocked his path.


    Under the soft lighting, Zhuang Jingwen bit her lip gently, and with a look full of tender affection, she said, "Tonight, I meant to offer myself to express my gratitude for your kindness!"


    "What''s wrong? Little brother Ye Fan, are you scared?"

 Chapter 401 - 401: A Myriad of Charms

    "This is really lethal!"


    As Zhuang Jingwen gazed at him with affection, Ye Fan felt a wave of heat stir within him, and he knew that if this teasing from Zhuang Jingwen continued, he might really make a huge mistake tonight.


    "What''s wrong? I''m just standing here; don''t you have any thoughts?" Zhuang Jingwen coyly bit her sexy red lips, a picture of charm.


    "Alright, alright! Sister Jingwen, I''m scared already, okay?"


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen''s amorous demeanor, Ye Fan was thoroughly frightened.


    The next moment, Ye Fan headed straight for the exit of the villa.


    Zhuang Jingwen was mature and seductive, fatally alluring to all men. Ye Fan would be lying if he said he wasn''t moved.


    However, Ye Fan''s willpower was a lot stronger than that of many men. If an ordinary man was lured by Zhuang Jingwen like this, he probably would have surrendered without a fight long ago.


    Seeing Ye Fan leave straight away, Zhuang Jingwen laughed bewitchingly, "Little Brother Ye Fan, are you wilting so soon?"


    "Sister Jingwen, stop it¡ªI''m scared!" Ye Fan said with a laugh and a cry.


    Realizing that she had teased Ye Fan just about enough, Zhuang Jingwen smiled slyly, "Then you''d better hand over the USB drive with my changing clothes right away!"


    "That really can''t be handed over!" Ye Fan said seriously.


    Zhuang Jingwen was puzzled, "Why not? You''ve already seen everything you should and shouldn''t have, haven''t you?"


    "It''s different!" Ye Fan insisted earnestly.


    Zhuang Jingwen was perplexed, "How is it different?"


    "Sister Jingwen, we have known each other for several years after all. I saved you, yet you played disappearing tricks on me. Isn''t that a bit unfair?"


    Ye Fan chuckled, "I''ll keep the video with me for now. If Sister Jingwen disappears on me again, I can open the video to reminisce about the person by looking at the item."


    "Reminiscing about the person by looking at the item?" Upon hearing this, Zhuang Jingwen''s cheeks turned flaming red.


    Zhuang Jingwen was aware that Ye Fan had copied a video of her complete process of changing clothes. If she really lost contact with Ye Fan one day, and he opened the video, it was uncertain whether he wanted to reminisce or watch some indescribable videos. Zhuang Jingwen really had the urge to expose Ye Fan''s naughty side.


    "Yes, reminiscing about the person by looking at the item!"


    Ye Fan nodded earnestly and then checked the time, "Sister Jingwen, it''s really late! I should go. When your martial arts gym opens, I will definitely arrive on time. You should get some sleep early!"


    After saying that, Ye Fan bolted towards the door.


    "You... you stop right there!"


    Although Ye Fan had already seen everything during the process of saving her, and by all means, Ye Fan having a video of her changing shouldn''t be a big deal, Zhuang Jingwen felt inexplicably ashamed at the thought of Ye Fan having seen her totally exposed.


    But just after Zhuang Jingwen spoke, Ye Fan quickened his pace and left the scene.


    "This bad guy!"


    Watching Ye Fan''s figure recede into the distance, Zhuang Jingwen was so embarrassed she almost dripped with shyness.


    "Indeed, cuteness is worthless before sexiness!"


    Leaving Zhuang Jingwen''s villa complex and recalling the seductive moments with her, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Luckily, he left quickly. If he had lingered for another ten minutes, he would have definitely made a mistake tonight.


    Facing Zhuang Jingwen, the fully ripe older sister, Ye Fan felt almost helpless to resist.


    It was nearly midnight, and fearing that Su Ruoxue would be worried, Ye Fan hailed a taxi and quickly returned to Century Sky City.


    "You''re back?"


    Just as Ye Fan arrived home, the heavenly beauty Su Ruoxue immediately stood up from the sofa.


    Seeing that Su Ruoxue was still awake, Ye Fan was surprised, "Ruoxue, why haven''t you gone to rest?"


    "I was waiting for you!"


    Su Ruoxue said wearily, "You''ve been missing since this morning. Ling''er and I have been worried. Ling''er originally wanted to wait up for you with me, but since she has to get up early tomorrow, I coaxed her to sleep and have been here waiting for you alone! Thankfully, you''re back!"


    "How are you? Are you hurt?"


    By now, Su Ruoxue knew that Ye Fan had quite a background. Upon hearing that Ye Fan had encountered some trouble, she couldn''t help but worry. She feared that the "minor trouble" Ye Fan mentioned was actually a huge problem.


    "I''m fine, sorry for making you worry, Ruoxue," Ye Fan apologized with a sense of shame.


    He knew that Su Ruoxue was now in charge of handling everything for the Su Family. She must have been busy with numerous matters during the day and, after a tiring day, she still had to wait up for him late into the night. This made Ye Fan feel uneasy. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, Ye Fan was also secretly relieved that he hadn''t acted inappropriately at Zhuang Jingwen''s place. If he had gotten carried away and had an intimate encounter with Zhuang Jingwen, he really wouldn''t have known how to face the kind-hearted Su Ruoxue.


    Su Ruoxue said with a gentle smile, "It''s fine as long as you''re okay! Are you hungry? Should I cook something for you?"


    "No need, Ruoxue, I''m not hungry. You should rest early," Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    Su Ruoxue nodded and continued, "By the way, something very strange happened today!"


    "What happened?" Ye Fan asked curiously.


    Su Ruoxue explained, "The Su Family is in shambles and, logically, we don''t even have a manufacturing zone now. However, to my surprise, this morning many noble clans and powerful families, as well as cosmetic partners, came to us wanting to collaborate! It''s too bizarre! When things are abnormal, there''s always a reason, so I didn''t agree to any of them for now!"


    This matter had been puzzling Su Ruoxue all along.


    The Su Family currently lacked even the capability to produce cosmetics, so the sudden interest from so many quality clients left Su Ruoxue astonished.


    Usually, she wouldn''t even dream of attracting these quality clients, and the sudden influx was completely unexpected.


    "That''s the issue? Ruoxue, don''t worry about it, just sign them all!" Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    He thought it was something serious, but as soon as Su Ruoxue finished speaking, Ye Fan understood that it must have been the battle he fought by Yanming Lake¡ªthe one where he defeated two martial arts kings¡ªthat caused a huge sensation in the Central Plains region. Ye Fan vividly remembered many influential figures from Central Plains City attending the fight to watch.


    By winning that great battle, he had unwittingly secured the position of the top figure in the Central Plains Martial Arts Circle. These people wanting to get on his good side had triggered a chain reaction.


    So, Ye Fan wasn''t surprised at all.


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Su Ruoxue''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Sign them all? Ye Fan, are you saying these people are all here because of you?"


    "You could say that!" Ye Fan said, stroking his chin.


    Now that she knew the specifics, Su Ruoxue said with a joyous face, "If all these people are here for you, that would be wonderful! The Su Family''s situation isn''t very optimistic at the moment; if we can gain so many quality clients suddenly, we''ll be on track to becoming a first-rate clan in no time!"


    "A first-rate clan?"


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Ruoxue, remember, our aim isn''t just to be a first-rate clan. In not too long, the Su Family will become a power in Central Plains, even a noble clan. Our conquest lies in the stars and the sea, not just in little Central Plains."


    "Mhmm!" Su Ruoxue replied earnestly.


    Although Ye Fan had high hopes for the future of the Su Family, Su Ruoxue preferred to proceed cautiously.


    Now that she had suddenly become the head of the Su Family, she seemed to have the full respect of the legitimate line, but secretly, many were still not convinced by her.


    Hence, securing her position within the Su Family was Su Ruoxue''s immediate priority.


    Thanks to Ye Fan, the Su Family was about to gain a multitude of quality clients, and it wouldn''t be long before her position would be unshakable.


    Gazing at the stunningly beautiful Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan chuckled playfully, "Ruoxue, I''m a bit tired, let''s go back to our room to rest."


    "Sure, let''s rest early," Su Ruoxue agreed with a nod.


    After a long day, Su Ruoxue was exhausted. She also wanted to rest early as she would have to get up early the next day to sign agreements with a bunch of quality clients.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Su Ruoxue was about to rest, Ye Fan swiftly picked her up off the ground and headed toward the bedroom.


    Holding Su Ruoxue''s delicate body, Ye Fan chuckled, "Before we sleep, Ruoxue, let me help you relax a little!"


    Relax a little?


    At those words, Su Ruoxue''s face flushed with crimson, and she clearly understood what Ye Fan meant by "relax."


    "You... you''re bad..."

 Chapter 402 - 402: The Visitor Bodes Ill

    With a coquettish pout, Su Ruoxue was tightly embraced by Ye Fan into the master bedroom.


    Before long, the beauty within the master bedroom was beyond description, the scene utterly indescribable.


    Beep beep!


    The next morning, just as Ye Fan had gotten out of bed, he saw a call from Xu Ruoxuan.


    "Who''s calling?" Su Ruoxue was also woken up by the ringtone.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "It''s Miss Xu Ruoxuan''s call!"


    "Xu Ruoxuan? What does she want with you so early in the morning?" Su Ruoxue asked, puzzled.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I''m not sure about the specifics, let me ask her what''s going on first!"


    "Hmm!" Su Ruoxue nodded.


    Although Xu Ruoxuan''s early morning contact with Ye Fan inadvertently led Su Ruoxue''s thoughts to run wild, she always trusted Ye Fan''s character. She knew that Ye Fan cared about his family and that even if Xu Ruoxuan wanted to steal her husband, Xu Ruoxuan wouldn''t be able to take Ye Fan away from her.


    Picking up his phone, Ye Fan went up to the villa''s rooftop and answered the call jokingly, "Miss Xu, calling me early in the morning, aren''t you afraid that Ruoxue will suspect we have an improper relationship?"


    "Improper relationship?"


    At that moment, Xu Ruoxuan was at the Xu Family''s residence, and hearing Ye Fan''s words, she responded with a mix of laughter and helplessness, "Mr. Ye is truly a dragon among men. If I could have an improper relationship with Mr. Ye, that would indeed be an honor!"


    "Ahem! Miss Xu, what you say! Anyway, is there something you need? If not, I''ll hang up now. I still need to cook and send my daughter to school," Ye Fan said.


    Xu Ruoxuan laughed and said, "That''s the thing, Mr. Ye, I just realized this morning that there''s something I forgot to return to you!"


    "The ring?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xu Ruoxuan nodded, "Correct! Mr. Ye left in such a hurry last night, I forgot to return the ring to you!"


    "How about another day?" Ye Fan asked tentatively.


    Xu Ruoxuan chuckled lightly, "Another day? Mr. Ye really has an easy-going heart! A dark ring that has shaken the entire world-class Chris Family, if I were to lose it, who knows what commotion it would stir. Perhaps I should just bring it over to you!"


    "Never mind!"


    Ye Fan sighed, "There''s no need for you to send it. I''ll come and get it right now!"


    Others might not be aware, but Ye Fan knew exactly what that dark ring represented; it was the personal token of the Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, the most ancient sect in the world.


    Xu Ruoxuan was right. If he lost it and someone recognized it, it would definitely cause an uproar all over the world. Moreover, his whereabouts were already exposed. His half-brother Ye Xunhuan from the Ye family of the Imperial Capital couldn''t wait to completely destroy him, and within the six years of his disappearance, the Medicine God Pavilion had undergone changes.


    If his whereabouts were exposed to the eyes of Medicine God Pavilion, there''s no telling if a super expert from the Pavilion would come to kill him.


    Ye Fan didn''t fear an invisible crisis, but he was afraid that this unseen danger would involve his wife and daughter.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for Mr. Ye at the Xu Family," Xu Ruoxuan said with a smile.


    After ending the call, Ye Fan said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, I need to step out for a bit. I probably won''t be able to take Ling''er to school this morning. You''ll have to take her yourself later on!"


    "What about you? Are you going to the Xu Family?" Su Ruoxue asked.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Yes! I have something at Xu Ruoxuan''s that I need to pick up."


    "Something with Xu Ruoxuan?" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Ruoxue was taken aback, then she said, "Alright, you''d better go quickly!"


    She was a smart woman. Even though she didn''t know what Ye Fan had left with Xu Ruoxuan, she didn''t ask too many questions.


    "Right!" Ye Fan replied.


    After leaving the Century Sky City Villa Complex, Ye Fan quickly hailed a taxi to go to the Xu Family''s residence.


    "Mr. Ye sure is fast!"


    As soon as he arrived at the Xu Family mansion, Xu Ruoxuan was already waiting for him at the entrance.


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan, Ye Fan smiled lightly, "Just average speed!"


    "Mr. Ye, here!"


    Xu Ruoxuan didn''t hesitate either; she reached out and handed the dark ring to Ye Fan.


    "Got it!" Ye Fan didn''t hesitate in taking the dark ring either.


    Seeing Ye Fan looking travel-worn, Xu Ruoxuan laughed and said, "Mr. Ye probably hasn''t had breakfast yet, right? How about we have breakfast together?"


    "Have breakfast together?" Ye Fan hesitated for a moment.


    Xu Ruoxuan''s voice was soft and gentle, "What, is Mr. Ye really going to turn me down? You''ve done me a huge favor this time, treating Mr. Ye to a breakfast is the least I can do!"


    "We''re all friends here; no need to be so polite!" Ye Fan said.


    Xu Ruoxuan laughed lightly, "If Mr. Ye really considers me a friend, then let''s have a casual meal together! What would you like to eat? I can have the chef prepare it!"


    "Alright, alright!" Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s enthusiasm, Ye Fan found it hard to refuse.


    After the battle at Yanming Lake yesterday, Xu Ruoxuan had taken him in, and since then, Ye Fan''s relationship with Xu Ruoxuan had unknowingly become closer.


    Xu Ruoxuan continued to ask, "What does Mr. Ye usually like to eat?"


    "Just some home cooking! No need to go out of your way; I see there''s a breakfast shop near the Xu family home, so let''s not bother and simply eat something casual there!" Ye Fan''s stomach growled.


    Ye Fan had run into Zhuang Jingwen on his way home last night and had been delayed for quite a while, getting home almost at dawn, which meant he had not eaten for a whole day and night.


    Ye Fan had stayed at the Xu family residence yesterday and, during his recovery period, hadn''t eaten a bite. Xu Ruoxuan knew that by now Ye Fan must be famished.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s stomach growl, Xu Ruoxuan couldn''t help but laugh and said, "Then let''s do as Mr. Ye says and have something casual at the nearby breakfast spot!"


    "Yeah, let''s go!" Ye Fan said.


    "Oh my! Isn''t this Miss Xu?"


    As soon as Xu Ruoxuan and Ye Fan had arrived at the breakfast shop, the owner recognized Xu Ruoxuan.


    Xu Ruoxuan said politely, "Good morning, Boss Li! I brought a friend over for some breakfast this morning!"


    "No problem, Miss Xu. Whatever you two want, I''ll get it ready right away!" the breakfast shop owner said with a smile.


    Xu Ruoxuan looked at Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, what would you like to eat?"


    "Anything''s fine with me!"


    Ye Fan smiled, and said to the breakfast shop owner, "Alright, give me a bowl of hot and spicy soup, and then two buns and a tea leaf egg."


    "Alright! Miss Xu, what would you like?" the breakfast shop owner asked.


    Xu Ruoxuan said generously and casually, "Boss Li, I''ll have the same as him!"


    "Sure thing, Miss Xu. Please, take a seat!" the breakfast shop owner said with a smile.


    Xu Ruoxuan said to Ye Fan, "Let''s find a place to sit first!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Fan responded.


    The breakfast shop was fairly large and smelled delicious, something Ye Fan had noticed from right outside the Xu family''s front door. Also, the shop was bustling with people, and there were almost no seats available.


    Just as Xu Ruoxuan and Ye Fan arrived, a table happened to be vacated, and the shop''s waiter quickly cleared the seat for them.


    "Miss Xu, please be seated!" the waiter said with respect.


    Ye Fan joked, "Looks like you come here quite often to eat, huh? Even the breakfast shop owner and the staff recognize you!"


    "This place does indeed have good food. Sometimes I get up early and don''t feel like waiting for breakfast at home, so I often come here for something simple. Plus, it''s close by; after a few visits, I got to know them!" Xu Ruoxuan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan said thoughtfully, "I see! Miss Xu, please don''t stand, have a seat!"


    "Alright, Mr. Ye, please sit!" Xu Ruoxuan said, smiling as she sat down.


    Boom!!!


    However, just as Ye Fan and Xu Ruoxuan had sat down, the engine of a Lamborghini sports car let out a deafening roar as it sped to the Xu family''s front gate.


    Any discerning person could tell that the visitor was bad news.

 Chapter 403 - 403: Leading Disaster Eastward

    "Finally arrived!"


    Under the gaze of many, a figure strode arrogantly off the Lamborghini¡ªthe up-and-coming Zheng Shuheng from the Zheng family of Jinling, along with Super Bodyguard Sun Meng who stepped down from the passenger side.


    Thud, thud thud!


    Having gotten out of the car, Zheng Shuheng approached the Xu Family''s gate and began to pound forcefully on it.


    "Who is it?" Following that, a security guard from the Xu Family came over.


    Zheng Shuheng said with a face full of arrogance, "I''m Zheng Shuheng, get out of my way, I''m here to see Ruo Xuan!"


    "Zheng Shuheng?"


    Upon hearing this name, the security guard was taken aback and said irritably, "Never heard of him!"


    What! Never heard of him?


    At those words, Zheng Shuheng almost spat out a mouthful of blood in his anger.


    Who was he, Zheng Shuheng? He was a representative figure of the Zheng family of Jinling, which was one of the top ten super clans in the country.


    Zheng Shuheng had never imagined that he would be disregarded by a security guard of the Xu Family.


    "How presumptuous!" Zheng Shuheng roared in fury.


    The security guard replied dismissively, "What''s with the yelling? If I say I''ve never heard of him, that means I haven''t. If you continue to make a ruckus, do you believe I''ll throw you out right now? If you want to see our Young Lady, I''ll ask for her permission immediately. You, on the other hand, should just wait here obediently!"


    "Wait here obediently?"


    Seeing a mere Xu Family security guard daring to take such a stance in front of him, Zheng Shuheng furiously declared, "What if I decide not to wait here today?"


    "What? Not waiting? If you don''t wait, that means you''re intruding into the Xu Family, and you should be aware of what that means, right?" the security guard said coldly.


    Zheng Shuheng responded recklessly, "Today, I''ll barge in then. I want to see who in the Xu Family dares to stop me!"


    With those words, Zheng Shuheng paid no heed to the security guard and lifted his foot to walk towards the interior of the Xu Family''s compound.


    "Scoundrel!" The security guard took one look and shouted angrily, pulling out a rubber baton and swinging it at Zheng Shuheng.


    His job was to protect the Xu Family, and if Zheng Shuheng managed to brazenly intrude into the Xu Family like this, then there would be no point in him continuing his job there.


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing the Xu Family''s security guard daring to lay a hand on Zheng Shuheng, Sun Meng flicked his finger and a burst of inner strength shot out instantly.


    Bang!!!


    The security guard, wielding a rubber baton, had not yet approached Zheng Shuheng when he was hit by Sun Meng''s inner strength and his body slammed heavily onto the ground like a cannonball.


    "Agh!"


    Having fallen to the ground, the security guard felt his blood and Qi surge within, and he vomited a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Staring down at the security guard crushed by Sun Meng, Zheng Shuheng said with a look of disdain, "Such a clueless thing. Had Uncle Meng not shown mercy, you''d already be dead!"


    As a personal bodyguard to Zheng Shuheng, Sun Meng possessed the strength of a Half-Step Martial King, far beyond that of an ordinary security guard.


    "What''s going on?"


    As the security guard was overpowered, the next moment another twenty or thirty security guards rushed out from inside the Xu Family.


    "These two guys are trying to barge into the Xu Family!" the beaten security guard said weakly.


    "Barging into the Xu Family?"


    Upon hearing this, the cluster of security guards quickly pulled out their rubber batons, decisively blocking Zheng Shuheng''s way.


    Seeing more people blocking the way, Zheng Shuheng shouted, "Such a good pack of Xu Family dogs! I come to see my wife and yet am stopped by the likes of you, Uncle Meng, crush them!"


    "Yes, Young Master!" Sun Meng replied.


    Whoosh whoosh¡ª


    After speaking, Sun Meng suddenly swung his sleeves, and two bursts of fierce power shot out instantly.


    How could these Xu Family security guards be a match for Sun Meng? Struck by the power of the Half-Step Martial King, they were all overwhelmed and plunged headfirst into the ground.


    "What happened?"


    Awakened by the commotion at the Xu Family gate, the Young Master of the Xu Family, Xu Haoran, who was sleeping in, was startled awake.


    A servant ran over in a fluster and said breathlessly, "There''s big trouble, a man called Zheng Shuheng has led a force into the Xu Family!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Zheng Shuheng? That dog dares to barge into the Xu Family residence?" Xu Haoran, upon hearing this, was enraged like a thunderstorm.


    Although his relationship with Zheng Shuheng had been somewhat acceptable before, and he even favored the idea of his sister, Xu Ruoxuan, marrying Zheng Shuheng.


    However, after the incident with the world-class financial magnate, the Chris Family, Xu Haoran came to realize the strength of Ye Fan.


    Having witnessed Ye Fan consecutively slaying two Martial Kings by the Yanming Lake, Xu Haoran was utterly convinced, losing any fondness he had for Zheng Shuheng.


    At this moment, the fact that Zheng Shuheng dared to intrude into the Xu Family compound seriously offended Xu Haoran.


    He paused before asking, "By the way, where''s my sister?"


    "The young miss and a man named Ye Fan have gone to a nearby breakfast place to eat!" the maid hurriedly said.


    "Oh? My sister went to have breakfast with Ye Fan? That''s really great!" Upon hearing this, Xu Haoran was overjoyed.


    Even though he knew that Ye Fan had started a family, Xu Haoran was very aware that strong men always have no shortage of women around them.


    Even if Ye Fan had settled down, as long as his sister, Xu Ruoxuan, could still be with Ye Fan, even just as a lover, Xu Haoran would be happy.


    After all, Ye Fan was a talent with unsurpassed strength, a true dragon among men, worthy of his sister''s pursuit.


    Moreover, Xu Ruoxuan, who always held high standards, hadn''t even been in a romantic relationship up to now. As her brother, Xu Haoran''s impatience was inevitable.


    He had thought Zheng Shuheng was not too bad simply because he was from the Zheng family of Jinling, one of the Top Ten Super Clans in the country, a lineage worthy of his sister marrying into.


    That was until he met Ye Fan, when Xu Haoran finally realized.


    What he valued was not Zheng Shuheng himself, but the Zheng family of Jinling. If Zheng Shuheng were without the backing of the Zheng family, he would be nothing, with no redeeming qualities whatsoever.


    In contrast, Ye Fan, with his superb skills and calm dealings, a genuine dragon among men, was the one truly deserving of his sister.


    Furthermore, Xu Haoran knew that the heads of many Noble Clans and Powerful Families in the Central Plains had families yet flaunted their mistresses outside.


    Therefore, he did not object to Xu Ruoxuan being with Ye Fan.


    The maid said anxiously, "Young Master, Zheng Shuheng is about to break in with his men, what should we do?"


    "Simple! Just divert the trouble elsewhere!" Xu Haoran said with a smirk.


    Upon hearing this, the maid was confused and asked, "Huh? Divert the trouble? How are we supposed to do that?"


    Xu Haoran''s smirk deepened, but he did not explain much to the maid; instead, he walked straight towards the Xu Family''s main gate.


    Bang Bang!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    At this very moment, in front of the Xu Family''s main gate, Zheng Shuheng, under the protection of Super Bodyguard Sun Meng, strutted into the Xu family home, while one after another, the Xu family''s security personnel were knocked to the ground by Sun Meng.


    "You bunch of trash think you can stop me from entering the Xu Family? You''re courting death!" Zheng Shuheng arrogantly proclaimed.


    "Damn it! This is outrageous!"


    A group of Xu family''s security personnel who were knocked down on the ground felt extremely humiliated as Zheng Shuheng showed no regard for them.


    "Well, if it isn''t Young Master Zheng Shuheng? What brings you barging into my Xu family''s home so early in the morning?"


    Just as Zheng Shuheng was acting arrogant and presumptuous, Xu Haoran walked over leisurely.


    Seeing Xu Haoran, Zheng Shuheng was pleasantly surprised, "Ah, brother Haoran, you''ve finally come out! I was just looking for Ruo Xuan when these lackeys dared to look down on me, and I couldn''t stand for it, so I gave them a little lesson. You wouldn''t mind that, would you, brother Haoran?"


    "It''s a trivial matter, nothing serious! This is Zheng Shuheng from the Zheng family of Jinling. You all should apologize to Young Master Zheng at once!" Xu Haoran commanded coldly.


    "We apologize, Young Master Zheng, we offended you earlier!"


    Under Xu Haoran''s rebuke, the security personnel dared not hesitate and began to apologize one after another.


    Seeing the Xu family''s security staff apologizing, Zheng Shuheng grinned, "That''s more like it!"


    Zheng Shuheng had already anticipated this outcome, relying on his status as the rising star of the Zheng family of Jinling. Even if Xu Haoran disliked him, Xu Haoran would not dare to become his enemy.


    "Oh yeah, brother Haoran, where''s your sister?" Zheng Shuheng quickly asked.


    He genuinely liked Xu Ruoxuan, and having not seen her for a few days, Zheng Shuheng missed her dearly.


    Xu Haoran chuckled, "You''re looking for my sister? Sorry, my sister isn''t home. She just went to eat with my brother-in-law!"


    What! Xu Ruoxuan wasn''t home?


    And she went to have a meal with a man?


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Shuheng''s face instantly twisted with shock, his heart tumultuous as if trampled by a stampede of alpacas.

 Chapter 404 - 404: Furious Zheng Shuheng

    "Haoran, are you joking with me? This joke isn''t funny at all. When did you get a brother-in-law? Shouldn''t I be your brother-in-law?" Zheng Shuheng struggled to hold back his anger as he asked.


    Seeing Zheng Shuheng''s face turn darker by the second, Xu Haoran couldn''t help but sneer inwardly.


    Zheng Shuheng, you old bastard, dare to barge into the Xu Family''s home, I''ll piss you off on purpose today.


    The next moment, Xu Haoran said with a surprised look, "What? Young Master Zheng, don''t you know that recently my sister has been getting close to Ye Fan?"


    "Ye Fan?" Upon hearing this name, Zheng Shuheng''s entire being instantly surged with killing intent.


    Originally, in order to compete for the Xu Family display hall at Silver Base Tower, he led people to confront Ye Fan for the first time and was unexpectedly defeated by Ye Fan despite being well-prepared.


    What Zheng Shuheng never anticipated was that Ye Fan was now getting close to Xu Ruoxuan, infuriating him to no end.


    Xu Haoran nodded earnestly, "Yes! It''s Ye Fan! Young Master Zheng, you know, even though we don''t hang out often, I was really rooting for you and my sister to be together, but she wouldn''t listen to me at all and insists on being with Ye Fan!"


    "I''ve already warned Ye Fan, but with my sister covering for him, he''s been incredibly arrogant and overbearing, and there''s nothing I can do! Now I can responsibly tell you that my sister and Ye Fan are eating at the breakfast shop next door. Why don''t you, Young Master Zheng, go over there now and give Ye Fan a good lesson?"


    Throughout the conversation, Xu Haoran behaved as though he was frustrated beyond consolation that his sister Xu Ruoxuan was getting close to Ye Fan, as if it was something he was utterly unable to accept.


    "Good, I''ll go over there right now and see just how arrogant this Ye Fan is!" Zheng Shuheng fumed with rage.


    In his heart, Xu Ruoxuan was his future wife, and now she was meeting Ye Fan in secret behind his back¡ªWasn''t this blatantly cuckolding him?


    Having said that, Zheng Shuheng turned around, seething with anger, ready to storm toward the nearby breakfast shop.


    Sun Meng, seeing that Zheng Shuheng was blinded by anger, quickly tried to dissuade him, "Young Master, Ye Fan is not easy to deal with, please don''t act impulsively!"


    At Silver Base Tower last time, he was defeated by Ye Fan with a single move. Today, he was the only one accompanying Zheng Shuheng, and if things got heated, he was not confident about Zheng Shuheng''s safety.


    "Impulsive? My wife is about to be snatched away; Uncle Meng, how can I not be impulsive?" Zheng Shuheng yelled.


    As the words fell, Zheng Shuheng could no longer care for anything else, and he dashed toward the nearby breakfast shop with murderous intent.


    "Sigh!"


    Seeing that Zheng Shuheng had lost his senses to anger, Sun Meng sighed, then, feeling helpless, followed after him.


    Watching Zheng Shuheng''s figure disappear, Xu Haoran scoffed, "This idiot, he actually dares to go and find trouble with Ye Fan! Good, let''s see how Ye Fan deals with this bastard! Just you wait for your death!"


    Xu Haoran knew that the Sun Meng with Zheng Shuheng was a Half-Step Martial King, and currently, the Xu Family did not even have a Martial Arts Grandmaster. If Zheng Shuheng were to run rampant within the Xu Family, they would truly be helpless against him.


    But Ye Fan was a tough character, he even dared to kill Chen Longpeng, the number one expert of East Sea, let alone Zheng Shuheng from the Zheng family of Jinling.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and Xu Ruoxuan had already taken a seat in the breakfast shop.


    "Here we go!"


    Less than a minute after the two sat down, the breakfast shop owner came over with two sets of breakfast.


    After placing the breakfast on the table, the shop owner said with a smile, "Please enjoy your meal!"


    "How much is it?" Xu Ruoxuan asked politely.


    The breakfast shop owner said with a smile, "Miss Xu, please, don''t be so formal, treat this place like your own home. This meal is on me!"


    "Boss, I appreciate your kindness, but this morning I''m mainly treating my friend to breakfast. Please tally up the bill," Xu Ruoxuan said with a gentle smile.


    The breakfast shop owner glanced at Ye Fan and seemed to understand Xu Ruoxuan''s intention.


    So, after a quick glance, the shop owner simply said, "Just give me twenty yuan!"


    "Twenty bucks!" Ye Fan patted his pocket and pulled out a piece of paper money.


    Xu Ruoxuan couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "Mr. Ye, you''re a guest at our Xu Family, how can we let you pay for breakfast?"


    As she spoke, Xu Ruoxuan also took out a twenty-dollar bill from her own pocket.


    The breakfast shop owner, knowing what to do, took Xu Ruoxuan''s twenty bucks, smiled knowingly, and promptly left the scene.


    "Sweat! Since when does a girl treat a boy to a meal?" Ye Fan said, feeling rather speechless.


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled, "Can''t I let you treat me next time? Hurry up and eat, I''m hungry too!"


    "Alright, let''s eat!" Ye Fan didn''t want to waste any more words on such a trivial matter.


    "Oh! Have the two of you started eating already?"


    Just as Ye Fan and Xu Ruoxuan were about to eat, a sarcastic voice suddenly rang out.


    Xu Ruoxuan looked toward the door and saw Zheng Shuheng with a dark expression walking in.


    "Why is it this guy?" Ye Fan recognized Zheng Shuheng at a glance.


    Last time, Zheng Shuheng had tried to forcefully take over the exhibition room that his brother-in-law Su Zhanyun was interested in, and was soundly dealt with by Ye Fan.


    He hadn''t expected to run into the ostentatious Zheng Shuheng again so soon.


    Xu Ruoxuan furrowed her brows, "Zheng Shuheng, what are you doing here?"


    "Ruo Xuan, of course I came for you!" Zheng Shuheng said in a deep voice. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he walked up, Zheng Shuheng noticed that Xu Ruoxuan, like Ye Fan, had ordered a portion of spicy soup, two steamed buns, and a tea egg. Zheng Shuheng felt his heart almost shatter.


    Ye Fan said irritably, "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever had spicy soup before?"


    "Ruo Xuan, you actually ordered a couple''s set meal with this kid?" Zheng Shuheng''s face was rigid as he spoke.


    "Couple''s set meal?"


    Upon hearing Zheng Shuheng''s words, Xu Ruoxuan''s face stiffened slightly.


    She looked down and saw that her meal was identical to Ye Fan''s; indeed, at a glance, it looked very much like a couple''s set meal.


    Zheng Shuheng took a deep breath, his anger boiling over as he yelled, "Isn''t it a couple''s set meal?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Many customers in the breakfast shop who were eating heard Zheng Shuheng''s angry shout, and they all looked at him with surprise in their eyes.


    "What are you ranting about, Zheng Shuheng? Do you think this is your home?"


    Angered by Zheng Shuheng''s shouting, Xu Ruoxuan said indignantly, "Even if Mr. Ye and I are eating a couple''s set meal, what''s it to you? Aren''t you being a bit too nosy?"


    "Miss Xu, I couldn''t agree more. Is this place your own home? Don''t you have any manners? Can''t you be mindful of your impact?" Ye Fan said, rolling his eyes in annoyance.


    "No manners? Mindful of the impact?"


    It was one thing to be lectured by Xu Ruoxuan, but Zheng Shuheng hadn''t expected the insignificant Ye Fan to also dare to address him.


    Swish¡ª¡ª


    Seething with anger, Zheng Shuheng suddenly stepped forward and flipped the entire table over, roaring furiously, "I don''t have manners, I don''t mind the impact¡ªso what? Still want to eat a couple''s set meal? Damn it, do you think I''m invisible? I''ll flip the table for you, let''s see how you two dogs can eat now!"

 Chapter 405 - 405 Swords Meet

    At this moment, Zheng Shuheng was extremely angry!


    He had known Xu Ruoxuan for so many years. It was one thing that she didn''t accept his feelings, but Zheng Shuheng could not accept Xu Ruoxuan joining forces with Ye Fan, ganging up against him, exchanging knowing looks as if they wore the same pants.


    "Zheng Shuheng, what do you mean by this?" Xu Ruoxuan stood up with an icy voice.


    Zheng Shuheng said sinisterly, "Ruo Xuan, I want to ask you what you mean! Don''t you understand my feelings for you? What does this kid have compared to me? Why on earth do you have to take a liking to him?"


    "Why do I have to take a liking to Mr. Ye?"


    Hearing these words, Xu Ruoxuan was so amused by Zheng Shuheng''s anger.


    There was originally nothing between her and Ye Fan, but Zheng Shuheng insisted on saying they were having an affair.


    So, Xu Ruoxuan coldly said, "Compared to Mr. Ye, you are nothing but a firefly on the ground, while Mr. Ye is the bright moon in the sky. There is absolutely no comparison between you two, do you understand? Alright, Zheng Shuheng, let me make this clear here and now, I have no feelings for you whatsoever. Please stop harassing Ye Fan and me in the future!"


    What! He is a firefly and Ye Fan is the bright moon with no comparability?


    And she asked him not to harass Xu Ruoxuan and Ye Fan anymore?


    Upon hearing these words, Zheng Shuheng was about to explode with rage. He had never suffered such an enormous insult in his life.


    "Ruo Xuan, have you gone mad? To elevate this kid, there''s no need to belittle me, right?"


    Zheng Shuheng was furious as he pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Look at this, being with this kid means you can only afford to eat spicy soup, how pathetic! If you were with me, you''d be eating the best and drinking the finest every day of your life. Don''t you want a worry-free life?"


    "Sorry, I don''t like it!" Xu Ruoxuan responded coldly.


    Recently, Zheng Shuheng harassment had been incessant, sticking to her like glue and utterly annoying.


    Usually, when Zheng Shuheng called or texted her, Xu Ruoxuan would just ignore it, truly finding no appeal in him.


    "Not like it?"


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan answer so coldly, Zheng Shuheng''s heart bled.


    He couldn''t accept it and said, "Are you happy eating spicy soup with him? He can''t give you anything by being with him!"


    "I can''t give Miss Xu anything?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was fired up.


    Although he really had nothing to do with Xu Ruoxuan, seeing Zheng Shuheng acting so shamelessly left Ye Fan utterly speechless and frustrated.


    Zheng Shuheng said with disdain, "Isn''t that the truth? As a grown man, actually asking Ruo Xuan to eat spicy soup early in the morning, that''s just the biggest fool in the world!"


    "Oh? So, you''re saying asking someone to eat spicy soup early in the morning is the biggest fool in the world?" Ye Fan suddenly let out a sly smile.


    Staring at the mischievous grin on Ye Fan''s face, Zheng Shuheng thought Ye Fan was provoking him. Raising his voice deliberately, he shouted, "Yes! That''s right! Inviting someone for spicy soup early in the morning makes you the biggest, biggest fool in the world. Did you hear that clearly? Want me to repeat it for you?"


    "Great! You''ve got guts," Ye Fan said with a teasing smile.


    Seeing Ye Fan not retaliating, Zheng Shuheng thought he had intimidated him and a smug expression covered his face.


    But suddenly, Zheng Shuheng felt a chill nearby and, turning his head, he saw Xu Ruoxuan''s face, grim to the point of nearly dripping with water.


    Zheng Shuheng said suspiciously, "Ruo Xuan, why do you look so upset? Is it because you''ve been angered by this kid?"


    "I''m angry?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed and said, "Quite the opposite. Miss Xu is angry with you! I must remind you that this breakfast was not my treat, but Miss Xu''s treat for me!"


    "What? Ruo Xuan paying?" Zheng Shuheng''s expression changed drastically in a flash.


    The next second, Zheng Shuheng hurriedly said, "Ruo Xuan, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to call you a fool; it was this kid who tricked me into it!"


    In an instant, Zheng Shuheng understood everything¡ªall this while Ye Fan was smirking, not because he was intimidated, but because Zheng Shuheng had insulted the wrong person.


    "Is an apology useful?" Xu Ruoxuan shouted angrily.


    Slap!!!


    After speaking, Xu Ruoxuan didn''t hesitate to fiercely slap Zheng Shuheng''s face.


    Thud!


    She didn''t hold back with this slap; as it came down, Zheng Shuheng tumbled face-first to the ground.


    "Young Master!"


    Seeing Zheng Shuheng slapped to the ground by Xu Ruoxuan, Sun Meng''s eyelids twitched wildly, and he quickly stepped forward to help Zheng Shuheng up from the ground.


    After slapping Zheng Shuheng hard, Xu Ruoxuan looked towards Ye Fan and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Ye, don''t let a fly spoil your mood. I know another breakfast shop that''s good, shall we change places?"


    "That''s fine," Ye Fan nodded.


    Disrupted by Zheng Shuheng''s outburst, Ye Fan really had lost his appetite.


    "Well... let''s go then!"


    Staring at Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan seemed to think of something. Her face flushed with a touch of rosy glow, and suddenly, Xu Ruoxuan stepped forward to take Ye Fan''s arm.


    "Uh!"


    Taken aback by Xu Ruoxuan''s sudden action, Ye Fan''s body stiffened. He truly hadn''t expected Xu Ruoxuan to suddenly take his arm.


    With her face flushed red, Xu Ruoxuan, who had never taken a man''s arm in her life, said, "Mr. Ye, let''s go!"


    "Let''s go then!" Ye Fan came back to his senses and replied.


    He knew all too well that Xu Ruoxuan''s purpose in doing so was to infuriate Zheng Shuheng thoroughly. After all, he also found Zheng Shuheng disagreeable, and it would be immensely satisfying to him if he could infuriate the man to death.


    "Scoundrel! Scoundrel!"


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan daring to take Ye Fan''s arm right in front of him, Zheng Shuheng was so furious that smoke seemed to be coming out of his nostrils.


    "Ye Fan, you scoundrel, I''m going to kill you!" Zheng Shuheng bellowed madly.


    In his heart, Xu Ruoxuan was destined to be his wife, a fact he believed was unchangeable.


    Now that Xu Ruoxuan dared to be so close to Ye Fan, it inflicted a severe wound on Zheng Shuheng''s heart.


    Overcome with rage, Zheng Shuheng didn''t care about anything else. He clenched his fists and suddenly struck at the back of Ye Fan''s head.


    "Watch out!"


    Seeing Zheng Shuheng charging at Ye Fan in anger, the breakfast shop owner''s face paled, and he immediately warned.


    "Seeking death!"


    Feeling a chill approaching from behind, Ye Fan swiftly turned around. His right leg, quick as lightning, viciously kicked towards Zheng Shuheng. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang!!!


    Zheng Shuheng was an ordinary man who was no match for Ye Fan. The moment he got near, Ye Fan''s powerful kick landed heavily on Zheng Shuheng''s chest. His body went out of control, and like a kite with its string cut, he landed heavily on the ground, bottom first.


    To make matters worse, Zheng Shuheng landed on the broken pieces of a spicy soup bowl. Many shards pierced through his pants and viciously jabbed into his backside.


    "Ow! Fuck!"


    Sitting on the shards, Zheng Shuheng immediately gushed blood and nearly passed out from the pain.


    "Young Master!" Sun Meng''s face twisted in shock.


    Mad with rage, Zheng Shuheng immediately ordered, "Uncle Meng, never mind me, go get him and kill him for good!"


    "Alright!"


    Seeing Zheng Shuheng''s miserable state, Sun Meng no longer hesitated. Locking onto Ye Fan''s figure, he charged at Ye Fan like a tiger descending the mountain.


    "Kill him, kill him for me!" With Sun Meng making his move, Zheng Shuheng hysterically shouted.


    "Haven''t you learned your lesson from last time?"


    Staring at Sun Meng daring to make a move against him again, Ye Fan''s eyes shot out a burst of cold light. His right leg, carrying the force of thunder, kicked out viciously.


    Bang!!!


    Without any surprise, Sun Meng was hit heavily by Ye Fan''s leg as he approached and crashed against the wall like a cannonball.


    Spurt!


    The next second, an upheaval of blood surged in Sun Meng''s body, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. With that kick, not only was he severely injured, but his internal organs were also displaced.


    "Uncle Meng lost? Did Uncle Meng actually lose?"


    Seeing Ye Fan effortlessly kick Sun Meng to the point of spitting blood, the previously arrogant Sun Meng was so shocked that his eyes nearly popped out of his sockets.

 Chapter 406 - 406: Crazy Shock

    Stunned! Zheng Shuheng was completely stunned!


    He knew Ye Fan was strong, but he had never imagined Ye Fan could be monstrously powerful.


    Last time at the Silver Base Tower confrontation, Sun Meng had made a move against Ye Fan, yet all Ye Fan did then was merely repel Sun Meng.


    Zheng Shuheng thought, even if Ye Fan were stronger, he''d be merely a bit more powerful than Sun Meng. But he never dreamed that Ye Fan''s strength would far exceed his imagination.


    After kicking Sun Meng away, Ye Fan coldly said to Zheng Shuheng, "It seems you''re not fond of living! All right, I''ll send you to Hell now!"


    What! To Hell?


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zheng Shuheng felt a chill rush from his feet to the crown of his head.


    "Mr. Ye, the Zheng family of Jinling has extensive assets and influence. If Zheng Shuheng were to die in the Central Plains, it would surely cause a huge uproar. Personally, I suggest making a show of force is enough ¨C there''s no need to kill him!" Realizing Ye Fan''s intent to kill Zheng Shuheng, Xu Ruoxuan quickly tugged at Ye Fan.


    Xu Ruoxuan was quite clear that the Zheng family of Jinling was much stronger than the East Sea Chen Family.


    Although both the East Sea Chen Family and the Zheng family of Jinling were among the Top Ten Super Families in the country, the East Sea Chen Family ranked at the bottom among the super family clans, whereas the Zheng family of Jinling had a far stronger comprehensive foundation, especially in terms of Ancient Martial Artists, where the Zheng family had a clear advantage.


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Ruoxuan and asked, "Is the Zheng family of Jinling very strong?"


    "Yes, very strong. The Zheng family of Jinling has Martial Emperors in their ranks!" Xu Ruoxuan whispered.


    "Martial Emperors?"


    Hearing these four words, Ye Fan''s face gradually grew colder.


    Little did they know, above the Martial Kings were the Martial Emperors. Reaching the realm of a Martial Emperor, one could virtually roam unhindered across the globe.


    Even a single Martial Emperor in a fit of rage could destroy a small nation with the ease of crumbling a dry twig ¨C an utterly terrifying force.


    At present, Ye Fan couldn''t afford too much trouble. Before his strength fully recovered, he didn''t want to stir up too great a storm.


    Zheng Shuheng, as if he had found his pillar, urgently exclaimed, "That''s right! Our Zheng family of Jinling has several Martial Emperors. Though they rarely make a move, if I die, several Martial Emperors from our Zheng family will surely be enraged. When an Emperor steps in, exterminating you would be as trivial and whimsical as slaughtering chickens and slaughtering dogs!"


    "Are you threatening me?" asked Ye Fan, his gaze ice-cold.


    "I..."


    Under Ye Fan''s stare, Zheng Shuheng faltered, his mouth opening but unable to speak the words he truly meant.


    In Ye Fan''s hands now, he was utterly helpless ¨C if Ye Fan wished to kill him, it would be effortlessly easy.


    For the sake of survival, Zheng Shuheng had no choice but to shut his own mouth obediently.


    The next second, Ye Fan released Xu Ruoxuan''s delicate fingers and came before Zheng Shuheng with a cold face, saying, "Even if the Zheng family of Jinling has Martial Emperors, if you provoke me, not even a Martial Emperor can save you, understand?"


    "I understand, I completely understand!" Under Ye Fan''s coercion, Zheng Shuheng nodded like pounding garlic.


    "Good that you understand!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed as he suddenly kicked hard at Zheng Shuheng''s thigh.


    "Ugh!"


    Struck by Ye Fan''s kick, Zheng Shuheng felt as if his thigh was about to be rendered useless.


    After kicking him, Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "Don''t look for trouble when there''s none, especially don''t ever harass Miss Xu again, understood?"


    "I understand, I''ll never dare to harass Miss Xu again!" Zheng Shuheng said with a wry smile.


    Having witnessed Ye Fan''s monstrous power, even if he were lent ten times the courage, he wouldn''t dare to harass Xu Ruoxuan again!


    Even if Ye Fan spared him this time, if Ye Fan were to have killing intent in the future and decided to extinguish him, it would be an utterly bad deal. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By that time, not only would he have failed to win the beauty, but he would also have gambled away his own life, something Zheng Shuheng found utterly not worth the cost.


    Seeing Zheng Shuheng had become much more compliant, Ye Fan spoke sternly, "From now on, let''s hope I don''t see you again. If I do, I guarantee you''ll die a miserable death!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Under Ye Fan''s intimidating gaze, Zheng Shuheng was extremely afraid.


    After intimidating Zheng Shuheng, Ye Fan said to Xu Ruoxuan, "Miss Xu, we can go now!"


    "Mm, okay!" Xu Ruoxuan nodded softly.


    The next moment, Xu Ruoxuan took out her phone and transferred a thousand yuan to the breakfast shop.


    Before leaving, Xu Ruoxuan said to the breakfast shop owner, "I''m sorry for disrupting your business. I''ve just transferred a thousand yuan as compensation!"


    "Miss Xu is too polite!" The breakfast shop owner was moved to tears.


    "It''s only right, all of it!" Xu Ruoxuan said with a smile.


    This time was the peak period for customers, and the arrival of Zheng Shuheng had seriously affected the breakfast shop''s business. If she didn''t offer some compensation, Xu Ruoxuan would definitely feel guilty.


    After saying goodbye to the breakfast shop owner, Xu Ruoxuan walked out of the shop with Ye Fan.


    Just as they left the breakfast shop, Xu Haoran came over with a smile, "Sister, Mr. Ye, you haven''t had a good meal, have you? It just so happens the food at home is ready. Let''s go back and eat together!"


    "Haoran?"


    Seeing her brother Xu Haoran approaching, Xu Ruoxuan understood everything and spoke in a deliberately lowered voice, "So it turns out you were the one who brought Zheng Shuheng here?"


    "Don''t mention it, sister. Just now Zheng Shuheng was arrogant and domineering, barging into our Xu Family without permission and even injuring several of our security personnel. Sister, you know, our family does not have even a single Martial Arts Grandmaster. Zheng Shuheng has that Sun Meng by his side, a Half-Step Martial King. I thought since Mr. Ye is skilled, might as well let him teach him a lesson!"


    Having been figured out by his sister Xu Ruoxuan, Xu Haoran didn''t hide it and spoke openly.


    "You, oh you!" Xu Ruoxuan said, half laughing and half crying.


    Xu Haoran looked at Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, please don''t take it to heart. It''s just that Zheng Shuheng is too detestable!"


    "It''s nothing!" Ye Fan said with a faint smile.


    Although Xu Haoran was a prodigal son, Ye Fan could see that he was not foolish; on the contrary, he was very astute, only too lazy to bother thinking things through.


    Indeed worthy of being Xu Ruoxuan''s brother, he even knew how to divert disaster elsewhere, using Ye Fan to deal with Zheng Shuheng.


    Seeing that Ye Fan wasn''t angry, Xu Haoran said with a beaming smile, "Mr. Ye, let''s go, come to my Xu Family for a meal!"


    "Sure, let''s go!" Ye Fan did not refuse.


    Only after Ye Fan and Xu Ruoxuan had completely left did Sun Meng wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and stand up from the ground.


    "Young Master, are you alright?" Sun Meng stepped forward to ask.


    Zheng Shuheng''s face was pale as he said, "Quite bad! Uncle Meng, help me up quickly!"


    Sun Meng dared not hesitate, immediately helping Zheng Shuheng off the ground.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    Supported by Sun Meng, Zheng Shuheng removed the broken porcelain pieces from his buttocks and cursed viciously.


    He turned to Sun Meng and said, "Uncle Meng, what do you think of this kid''s strength?"


    "Abnormal! Extremely abnormal! To be able to crush me with one move, there''s a possibility this kid''s strength has already reached the Martial Arts King Realm!" Sun Meng hesitated for a moment, then straightforwardly made an honest assessment.


    "What? Ye Fan, that bastard, is actually a Martial King?"


    Hearing Sun Meng''s response, Zheng Shuheng felt like a bolt from the blue, his body petrified on the spot, utterly disheveled.

 Chapter 407 - 407: The Number One Assassin Organization, Skynet

    Zheng Shuheng naturally knew what the term "Martial Arts King" implied. In the Zheng family of Jinling, a Martial Arts King was considered to be at the Elder Level.


    Although the Zheng family had Martial Emperors, the Martial Emperors within the family were the ones who maintained their stronghold and wouldn''t take action easily unless there was a special circumstance. Only if the Zheng family faced an existential crisis would those ancient Martial Emperor Level figures emerge to save the situation.


    Over the years, Zheng Shuheng couldn''t recall a single instance where a Martial Emperor from his family had left their seclusion.


    So, the most prominent figures the Zheng family could present were Martial Kings. What Zheng Shuheng had never dreamt was that Ye Fan himself was a formidable Martial King.


    No wonder Xu Ruoxuan didn''t mind that Ye Fan was married and kept so close to him.


    Sun Meng hesitated for a moment before speaking in a low voice, "There are rumors that just yesterday morning at the Yanming Lake, a tremendous battle took place. A young man named Ye Fan, not even thirty years old, consecutively killed two Martial Kings! Those two Martial Kings were Chen Longpeng, the top expert from the East Sea, and Xiong Yibing, the Super Bodyguard of Ye Xunhuan from the Imperial Capital Ye Family."


    "What? Ye Fan also killed two Martial Kings? Just yesterday?" Zheng Shuheng couldn''t help but gasp in shock.


    Thinking that Ye Fan had actually been able to kill two Martial Kings, a chill ran down Zheng Shuheng''s spine. He felt fortunate that Ye Fan hadn''t dealt him a deadly blow just moments before, or else he likely would have met his end at Ye Fan''s hands.


    Sun Meng spoke in a grave tone, "It must be this young man! In my memory, within the Central Plains, apart from this young man, no one else could possess such skill! Young Master, what should we do next?"


    "You''re asking me what to do? I was about to ask you the same question!" Zheng Shuheng said with a dark expression.


    Currently, he was only a promising newcomer in the Zheng family of Jinling and not yet the designated heir, so his power was limited.


    If he had been named the heir of the Zheng family, it wouldn''t have been a problem for him to order a few Martial Kings to eradicate Ye Fan with just a single word.


    Unfortunately, his status wasn''t high enough, and it was completely out of the question for him to mobilize experts to kill Ye Fan.


    After a pause, Zheng Shuheng added, "My grandfather is a Martial King. I could request his assistance, but if Ye Fan truly did kill those two Martial Kings, my grandfather alone would certainly not be enough to defeat him. Worse, if Ye Fan were angered, my grandfather might even meet his demise in the Central Plains!"


    "Exactly!" Sun Meng nodded in agreement.


    With a solemn expression, Zheng Shuheng continued, "Therefore, we can''t mobilize the internal power of the Zheng family, but we can make use of external forces! Uncle Meng, do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Let me think!"


    Sun Meng hesitated, then suddenly, as if struck by a flash of inspiration, he said, "Young Master, I''ve just thought of a power that might be able to dispatch experts to eliminate Ye Fan!"


    "Which power?" Sun Meng asked curiously.


    Sun Meng lowered his voice, "Skynet!"


    "What? The number one assassination organization in the country, Skynet?" Zheng Shuheng was taken aback.


    He had heard of Skynet. Their slogan was "Skynet is vast, leaving no room for escapists." It was rumored that there was hardly a task they couldn''t complete once they accepted it.


    Once targeted by Skynet, whether you were the Head of a Noble Family or an Ancient Martial Artist, escaping death seemed impossible.


    Sun Meng nodded and said, "Right! It''s extremely difficult for ordinary powers to kill a Martial King, but Skynet is unfathomable. With its vast array of experts, if Skynet took on this mission, there might even be a Martial Emperor taking action. Then, it would be difficult for Ye Fan to escape death!"


    By now, Sun Meng had been thwarted by Ye Fan twice in a row. To be honest, it was definitely a lie if he claimed not to harbor any anger towards Ye Fan.


    Seeing that Zheng Shuheng harbored murderous intent towards Ye Fan, Sun Meng was also eager to use Zheng Shuheng to completely eradicate Ye Fan.


    "Good! Then let''s contact Skynet. Uncle Meng, do you have their contact information?" Zheng Shuheng asked.


    Sun Meng replied, "I know where the Central Plains Branch of Skynet is located. Young Master, if we''re set on using Skynet to kill Ye Fan, we must act without delay¡ªlet''s go now!"


    "Good! Let''s go!" Zheng Shuheng''s eyes flashed with a murderous intent.


    His love for Xu Ruoxuan ran deep; he would never allow her to be touched by Ye Fan.


    He had met Ye Fan twice, and each time, Ye Fan seemed to be his nemesis, always leading to his own downfall. This frustrated Zheng Shuheng immensely.


    He refused to believe that being from a great family, it would be as difficult as ascending to heaven to kill someone like Ye Fan.


    Boom!!!


    After leaving the breakfast restaurant, the two got into the Lamborghini. Disregarding his injuries, Zheng Shuheng slammed his foot down on the accelerator. Under Sun Meng''s direction, they swiftly headed towards an office building in the Western Suburbs of the Central Plains.


    Soon, they arrived at a bustling office district in the Western Suburb.


    Getting out of the car, Zheng Shuheng said with a perplexed look, "Uncle Meng, are you sure this is it? Are you certain this is the Central Plains Branch of Skynet? This is a group of assassins; do they really operate so openly?"


    In Zheng Shuheng''s eyes, assassins were creatures of the dark, often hidden away, and not likely to show their faces readily.


    "Young Master, it''s true, this is indeed the Central Plains Skynet Branch, but what you may not know is that Skynet is different from ordinary assassin organizations. They rarely take on jobs, and when they do, the price is steep. Frankly, with just one order a month, they can support all the staff of a branch for half a year!" Sun Meng said with a smile.


    Little did Zheng Shuheng know, Sun Meng had a friend who was an assassin within Skynet, so he was well aware of the substantial commissions inside.


    With a thoughtful look, Zheng Shuheng said, "I see! Uncle Meng, lead the way!"


    "Young Master, please follow me!"


    Under Sun Meng''s guidance, they headed towards the most bustling office building.


    Upon reaching the eighteenth floor, Sun Meng brought Zheng Shuheng to a large office space where, to their surprise, hundreds of people were working.


    To the unaware, it would seem like a large corporate company, little did they know, this was the Central Plains Branch of Skynet, the number one assassin organization in the country.


    "We''re here!" Sun Meng announced with a smile.


    Zheng Shuheng exclaimed in disbelief, "Holy shit! This is the Central Plains Skynet Branch? Truly unexpected!"


    "Indeed!" Sun Meng nodded.


    As they approached, a young man with black-framed glasses came forward with a smile and asked, "May I know what service you require?"


    "Murder!" said Zheng Shuheng, his killing intent rising.


    Hearing the word ''murder,'' the young man with the black-framed glasses whispered, "Heaven King covers Earth Tiger!"


    "Little chickens stew with mushrooms!" Sun Meng replied.


    This was an internal code within Skynet; only with the correct response to the password could one proceed with a murder request.


    Ordinary requests were often rejected by Skynet.


    Seeing that Sun Meng had responded correctly to the code, the young man with the black-framed glasses asked, "May I know who you wish to assassinate?" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ye Fan of the Central Plains!" said Zheng Shuheng angrily.


    "What? Ye Fan?"


    Upon hearing the renowned name of Ye Fan, the young man with black-framed glasses instantly changed his demeanor, "You guys aren''t here to cause trouble, are you? Do you know who Ye Fan is?"


    "Relax! The commission will be substantial, we''re from the Zheng family of Jinling," Sun Meng whispered.


    "You''re from the Zheng family of Jinling?"


    The young man with black-framed glasses was startled for a moment, giving them a careful once-over, then he slowly said, "Wait here for a moment, please!"


    After that, the young man walked towards the interior, taking a good ten minutes before he returned.


    "Uncle Meng, can we trust these people?" Zheng Shuheng asked doubtfully.


    Sun Meng laughed and said, "Rest assured, Young Master, they are definitely reliable! However, the person we want to assassinate is probably more than the Central Plains Branch can handle, so they need to discuss it!"


    "I see." It was then that Zheng Shuheng understood.


    "Please, follow me."


    The moment their conversation ended, the young man had returned from deep within the company.


    "Young Master, this looks promising!" Sun Meng said.


    Zheng Shuheng smiled mischievously, "Uncle Meng, let''s go!"


    Following the young man, Zheng Shuheng and Sun Meng were led to the door of an office situated in the depths of the company.


    The door creaked open.


    "Gentlemen, please come in," said the young man politely as he opened the office door.

 Chapter 408 - 408: A Billion Commission to Kill Ye Fan

    "Good!" Zheng Shuheng responded.


    Then, Zheng Shuheng headed straight for the office.


    Sun Meng, as a Half-Step Martial King, had a strong ability to perceive his surroundings. When the young man led them to the office door, he noticed that the entire company''s gates were closed.


    To ensure Zheng Shuheng''s safety, Sun Meng did not hesitate to follow him in.


    After the two entered the office, they were startled to see a bearded middle-aged man smoking a cigar. They eyed the bearded man, and he gave them a glance in return.


    The bearded man spoke first, "I hear you''re from the Zheng family of Jinling?"


    "Correct, my name is Zheng Shuheng, you must have heard of me, right?" Zheng Shuheng directly stated his own name.


    "Zheng Shuheng?" S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing the name, the bearded man''s face instantly filled with a smile, "So it''s Young Master Zheng. Your reputation precedes you. I''ve certainly heard of you. Don''t be shy, Young Master Zheng, please take a seat, hurry and sit!"


    "Hmm, that''s more like it!" Zheng Shuheng was very satisfied with the bearded man''s attitude.


    When Zheng Shuheng took a seat, the bearded man poured him a cup of tea, "Young Master Zheng, my name is Deng Gang, and I''m the head of the Skynet Central Plains Branch! Just now, my subordinates told me, you want to assassinate Ye Fan?"


    The reason he held Zheng Shuheng in such high regard was because he truly knew who Zheng Shuheng was.


    At present, the Zheng family of Jinling was fragmenting at multiple levels, with the current family head already old and no longer able to manage many family matters.


    Therefore, the Zheng family of Jinling decided to select a successor from among the many promising young members of the family, and Zheng Shuheng was the most capable among the many candidates.


    If nothing unexpected happened, Zheng Shuheng had a very good chance of becoming the next head of the Zheng family of Jinling.


    Apart from that, the Zheng family of Jinling was one of the country''s top ten super families. Not only did they have strength, but they also had a very high status, and even Skynet wouldn''t dare to neglect them carelessly.


    "Yes, I want to kill Ye Fan. Do you dare take this job?" Zheng Shuheng cut to the chase.


    "Hahahaha! Since I dared to meet with Young Master Zheng, then naturally I dare to take this job!"


    The bearded man Deng Gang laughed out loud and said, "However, as I''m sure Young Master Zheng is aware, Ye Fan has recently become quite renowned in the Central Plains. He''s killed two Martial Kings in succession. If we want to get rid of Ye Fan, even Skynet needs to dispatch someone of elder level!"


    "To be frank, although Skynet is the number one assassin organization in the country, the strongest in the Central Plains Region is me, and I am just a step away from becoming a Martial King! With my ability, it''s impossible to kill Ye Fan!"


    "A Half-Step Martial King?" Zheng Shuheng was somewhat disappointed.


    Just now, he had thought Bearded Man Deng Gang was a very high-level expert, but it turned out that Deng Gang was only a Half-Step Martial King.


    Standing behind Zheng Shuheng, Sun Meng said, "Young Master, a Half-Step Martial King is already pretty strong! After all, this isn''t Skynet''s base, it''s just a facade here in the Central Plains! As long as they dare to take the job, the headquarters will definitely send someone stronger over!"


    "This brother speaks the truth!" Bearded Man Deng Gang nodded in agreement.


    "Fine!"


    Zheng Shuheng didn''t want to waste words with Deng Gang and went straight to the point, "Tell me, how much do you need to take action against Ye Fan?"


    "Money is not an issue! But I am curious, the Zheng family of Jinling itself has many experts. Why doesn''t Young Master Zheng have the Zheng family experts take action instead of asking us to step in?" Deng Gang asked curiously.


    Zheng Shuheng snorted coldly, "Why ask this? Jinling is far from here, and as you know, our Zheng family''s influence is mainly in Jinling. It''s not convenient for us to take action in the Central Plains Region. Don''t ask too much. If you can take the job, take it; if not, I''ll find someone else!"


    He couldn''t possibly tell Deng Gang that he currently had too little authority in the Zheng family of Jinling to mobilize the family''s strong members, could he?


    "Accept, of course, we''ll accept!" Deng Gang smiled.


    Then, without asking too many questions, Deng Gang got straight to the point, "I can see that Young Master Zheng is a straightforward person, so let''s not beat around the bush! We at Skynet don''t usually take on contracts, but once we do, we won''t rest until the target is killed! However, our starting price is also much higher than our peers''!"


    "Tell me, how much?" Zheng Shuheng said impatiently.


    Coming from the Zheng family of Jinling, Zheng Shuheng was certainly not short of money, especially considering his deep hatred for Ye Fan; as long as Ye Fan could be killed, no matter how much it cost, he was willing to pay.


    Deng Gang said with a smile, "Let me just give you our quote, Young Master Zheng. If it''s killing an ordinary Ancient Martial Artist, five million would suffice! But to kill a Martial Arts Grandmaster, that would take a hundred million! Now, for killing a Martial Arts King, which is what Young Master Zheng wants, the starting price is at least five hundred million!"


    "Five hundred million? Holy shit! Why don''t you just go rob a bank?" Upon hearing this, Zheng Shuheng exclaimed loudly.


    Although he was not short on money, he wasn''t a sucker.


    Zheng Shuheng thought he could easily kill Ye Fan with just one or two billion, but to his surprise, the other party demanded five billion right off the bat.


    You should know that five billion is no small amount, even for Zheng Shuheng, it hurt.


    Deng Gang shook his head and continued, "Young Master Zheng, wait until I''ve finished. Five billion is just for killing an ordinary Martial Arts King. Ye Fan is not an ordinary Martial Arts King; at the very least, it would take ten billion! Below this price, we really can''t take the job!"


    "What? Ten billion? Do you really think money grows on trees?" Zheng Shuheng was completely unsettled.


    Just a moment ago, when Deng Gang quoted five billion, Zheng Shuheng already felt somewhat unable to accept it. Yet, in the blink of an eye, the price had doubled, and Zheng Shuheng almost felt an urge to curse.


    Deng Gang smiled and continued, "You have to understand, Young Master Deng! Ye Fan has slain both Chen Longpeng, the number one expert of the East Sea, and Xiong Yibing of the Imperial Capital Ye Family. Together, these two men are powerful enough to fight a Half-Step Martial Emperor, and yet Ye Fan managed to kill them both. This indicates that Ye Fan most likely has the strength of a Half-Step Martial Emperor!"


    "We at Skynet are always cautious in our work! If we take action, we will dispatch at least one Half-Step Martial Emperor and three seasoned Martial Kings! Only with such a force can we be confident in killing Ye Fan! This is without mentioning the price for a Martial Emperor to take action; if Young Master Zheng wishes to hire a Martial Emperor, the starting price would be at least twenty billion!"


    "Holy shit! Aren''t you guys being too black-hearted?" Zheng Shuheng was quite speechless.


    He had never thought that killing just one Ye Fan would cost so much money.


    Deng Gang did not try to hold back and said, "Young Master Zheng, you must realize that expenses naturally reflect the quality. If Young Master Zheng finds us too expensive, you can try other assassination organizations. Even if they dare to accept the contract, they might not be able to complete the job! After all, not every organization has so many super experts."


    "Young Master Zheng can think it over. If you don''t trust Skynet, then please feel free to choose someone else!"


    As these words fell, Deng Gang slowly got up, preparing to leave.


    "Young Master, though Skynet''s quote is indeed high, their efficiency is also very high!" Sun Meng said from the side.


    Zheng Shuheng''s mouth twitched fiercely; he finally understood why Skynet rarely took on contracts¡ªthe fees alone were not something ordinary people could afford.


    A ten billion commission, let alone supporting a hundred people for half a year, in Zheng Shuheng''s view, would be enough to sustain these people for ten years, or even a hundred.


    Seeing Deng Gang about to leave, Zheng Shuheng gritted his teeth and said, "Fine! Ten billion it is, then. How long will it take for you to kill Ye Fan?"


    "At the quickest, one day, at the slowest, three days!" Deng Gang replied.


    Upon hearing how high the efficiency was, Zheng Shuheng slammed the table and said, "Great! I will pay the ten billion commission right now!"


    "Thank you for your trust, Young Master Zheng. It''s a pleasure doing business with you!"


    Only then did Deng Gang slowly turn around, looking at Zheng Shuheng with an outstretched right hand and a face full of mocking smile.

 Chapter 409 - 409: Xu Haorans Bold Guess

    "Pleasure doing business!"


    Seeing the bearded man Deng Gang extending his right hand, Zheng Shuheng politely shook hands with Deng Gang.


    After paying a billion in commission, Zheng Shuheng had no intention to stay any longer. Accompanied by Sun Meng, he left immediately, as he had injuries that needed to be bandaged at a nearby hospital quickly.


    Once out of the office building, Zheng Shuheng said to Sun Meng, "Uncle Meng, this Skynet is really something, aren''t they? A billion in commission¡ªhow can they even ask for that much!"


    "Young Master, expensive definitely serves its purpose. Skynet is the crown of domestic assassin organizations. As far as I know, Skynet never takes on jobs they aren''t confident about. Even though you just paid a billion in commission, Young Master, this invariably signifies that Ye Fan isn''t far from death!" Sun Meng said.


    Zheng Shuheng replied with frustration all over his face, "I hope so!"


    Thinking of the promise made by the bearded man Deng Gang, that Ye Fan would be dealt with in one day, or three at most, Zheng Shuheng felt a surge of excitement. He truly wished he could see Ye Fan''s head roll immediately.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, just wait to die!" Zheng Shuheng said with a sinister look.


    After dropping a harsh threat, Zheng Shuheng didn''t hesitate any longer and, with Sun Meng, hurried off to the nearby hospital.


    After the two had left, inside the office of Skynet Central Plains Branch, the bearded man Deng Gang stroked his chin and said, "This Ye Fan is indeed a tough nut to crack. It''s not easy for the people we have in Central Plains to take him down¡ªif we end up not killing him but instead losing too many of our own, it''s just not worth it! But to call in reinforcement from headquarters will require eight-tenths of the commission!"


    "If that''s the case, I''ll only get two billion in commission! Oh well, even if only two billion is left for me, it is still better than losing too many men!"


    Little did he know, the bearded man Deng Gang really wanted to take down Ye Fan on his own; that way, he wouldn''t have to pay a single cent of the commission to Skynet Headquarters.


    If he called for backup from headquarters, he must pay them eight-tenths of the commission. In other words, once the headquarters got involved, he would get a clean two billion profit without lifting a finger, but the remaining eight billion would go to the headquarters. Therefore, the regional members of Skynet were not keen on asking for assistance from headquarters.


    Even though Deng Gang wanted to handle Ye Fan by himself, he felt powerless to do so.


    After all, the only Half-Step Martial King of the Central Plains Branch of Skynet was him. To take down Ye Fan with just himself and the group of assassins around him was quite challenging.


    After hesitating for a moment, the bearded man Deng Gang took out his phone, found the headquarters'' number, and immediately dialed it.


    "Old Deng!" Soon, a friendly voice came through the phone.


    Deng Gang laughed and said, "Old Liu, long time no see! I have a big job on my hands. I need to take down a Martial King. This Martial King is no ordinary person¡ªyou''ve heard of Ye Fan, right? He killed two Martial Kings just yesterday morning. It''s no easy feat!"


    "Oh? Someone wants to kill him?" Old Liu asked.


    As the top assassin organization in the country, Skynet''s strength was immense, and their intelligence system was even more powerful. They kept records on almost every prominent person within the country.


    Ye Fan''s feat of killing two great Martial Kings the day before had directly startled Skynet Headquarters, and Old Liu was surprised that someone already wanted Ye Fan dead so soon.


    Deng Gang nodded and said, "That''s right! The Zheng family of Jinling, that Zheng Shuheng, wants him dead and has given a billion in commission. According to the rules set by our headquarters, I''ll send over eight billion shortly. Old Liu, please expedite the process and send elite reinforcements. It would be best to send a single Martial King level predecessor. This way we will get the job done once and for all!"


    "Send a Martial Emperor? Old Deng, don''t joke with me. Eight billion and you want to deploy a Martial Emperor? That''s almost impossible! However, considering our years of friendship, I''ll apply to send one Half-Step Martial Emperor and five Martial Kings!" Old Liu said.


    Deng Gang nodded, "That will do! One Half-Step Martial Emperor and five Martial Kings should be enough to hunt down that kid Ye Fan!"


    "Okay! I''ll go apply now!" Old Liu said.


    After making a call to headquarters, Deng Gang believed he was well-prepared. He had no idea that by taking on this order, he had inadvertently brought great trouble to Skynet.


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside the Central Plains Xu Family estate.


    Ye Fan was enjoying a hearty meal and quickly burped in satisfaction.


    After wiping the grease from his mouth, Ye Fan gave a thumbs-up and said, "Not bad at all, the food at the Xu Family is really something. If I''d known your meals were this good, I wouldn''t have bothered with the breakfast diner earlier!"


    "Of course, Mr. Ye. If you''d like to eat, feel free to come by anytime!" Xu Haoran said, laughing happily.


    Xu Ruoxuan pursed her lips with a smile, "I never expected Mr. Ye to be a foodie too!"


    "Tsk tsk!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Ruoxuan and said, "There''s an old saying, ''In this world, only fine food and beautiful women should not be let down!''"


    "Then does Mr. Ye find my sister beautiful?" Xu Haoran suddenly asked.


    What! Is Xu Ruoxuan beautiful?


    Caught off guard by Xu Haoran''s sudden question, Ye Fan was stunned, completely puzzled as to why Xu Haoran would ask such a thing.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s hesitation, Xu Ruoxuan couldn''t help but ask, "Doesn''t Mr. Ye find me beautiful?"


    "Ahem!" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Xu Ruoxuan also asked him this question, Ye Fan coughed and said, "Miss Xu is renowned in the Central Plains for her beauty and intelligence. By asking such a question, do you doubt your own looks?"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s response, a blush spread across Xu Ruoxuan''s exquisite face.


    She had never dated anyone since she was young, and while there were numerous men who praised her usually, for some reason, when praised by Ye Fan, she couldn''t help the fluttering in her heart.


    "So, does Mr. Ye have feelings for my sister?" Xu Haoran continued to ask.


    "Feelings?"


    Asked by Xu Haoran once more, Ye Fan almost spat out the meal he had just eaten, thinking to himself, what kind of outrageous questions were these!


    Xu Ruoxuan''s face froze, and even she hadn''t expected her brother Xu Haoran to ask Ye Fan such a personal question.


    Xu Haoran grinned mischievously and said, "Come on, Mr. Ye, tell the truth, have you ever had feelings for my sister?"


    "I am a married man, and it''s better to ask less about such sensitive topics! Also, I am full and have things to do this morning, so I''ll take my leave!" said Ye Fan as he stood up.


    Bombarded with two successive questions from Xu Haoran, Ye Fan was nearly choked to death.


    If he continued to stay at the Xu Family home, Ye Fan couldn''t guarantee what other bizarre questions Xu Haoran might come up with next.


    Xu Ruoxuan gave Xu Haoran a white look and said, "Look at the questions you asked, you''ve scared Mr. Ye away!"


    "Hahaha, sister, since Mr. Ye has to leave, I''ll personally see him out, so you don''t need to get up!" Xu Haoran laughed heartily.


    Xu Ruoxuan raised an eyebrow, truly unable to understand what her younger brother was up to.


    Ye Fan had no intention to stay any longer at the Xu home. His main purpose of coming to see Xu Ruoxuan that morning was to retrieve the dark diamond ring. Now that he had the ring and had eaten breakfast, he did not wish to impose on Xu Ruoxuan any longer.


    After all, Xu Ruoxuan was currently managing the vast Xu Family business, and undoubtedly had numerous affairs to tend to on a daily basis.


    Upon seeing Ye Fan ready to leave, Xu Haoran hurriedly ran up to him with a smile.


    Once out of Xu Ruoxuan''s earshot, Xu Haoran finally spoke up, "Brother-in-law, when exactly did you and my sister decide to become an item?"


    "Brother-in-law? Damn it! Haoran, brother, you absolutely can''t go around saying that!" Ye Fan was truly startled.


    Xu Haoran winked and teased, "Alright, brother-in-law, I know you''re married, and you''re embarrassed to go public with your affair with my sister! But I''m no fool, you two definitely have something improper going on. Brother-in-law, I come from a prestigious family, and it''s normal for those in power to have lovers on the side!"


    "Although it''s a pity for my sister to be your lover, I can accept it, given how outstanding you are. You''ve defeated two Martial Arts Kings, and at your age within the country, there''s certainly no one who can achieve what you have. No wonder my sister has been fond of you from the beginning!"


    "I bet you two have been involved for a long time! Otherwise, why would my aunt, Su Zhanyun, have gone to such lengths to secure the exhibition hall in the Silver Base Tower, even at the cost of offending the Zheng family of Jinling, if not to take your side? I didn''t give it much thought back then, but looking at it now, your relation with my sister must''ve been impure for quite some time!"


    After speaking in one breath, Xu Haoran even nodded seriously, as though Ye Fan and Xu Ruoxuan had known each other for a long time and definitely had an improper men-women relationship, perhaps already sharing the same pair of pants by now.

 Chapter 410 - 410: Disdain within the Film and Television City

    "What''s with all the confusion! Younger brother Haoran, my relationship with your sister is absolutely pure, so don''t overthink it!" Ye Fan said, speechless as he touched his nose.


    Although he had known Xu Ruoxuan for some time, there was not the slightest romantic feeling between them. Now Xu Haoran was actually suspecting that he was having an affair with Xu Ruoxuan, which left Ye Fan completely bewildered.


    Xu Haoran, however, was unconvinced, "Brother-in-law, stop hiding it from me, I''ve already figured it out!"


    "You''re mistaken!" Ye Fan said with a bitter smile.


    Xu Haoran chuckled, "I have a good eye for people, I can''t be wrong! Brother-in-law, stop teasing me!"


    "Cough, cough!"


    Faced with Xu Haoran''s insistence that he was involved with Xu Ruoxuan, Ye Fan blinked, truly at a loss for words.


    After leaving the Xu Family''s house, Ye Fan waved his hand, and a taxi quickly approached. Looking at Xu Haoran, he solemnly said, "Alright, younger brother Haoran, your sister is a beauty with both brains and beauty. The man worthy of her is definitely a remarkable hero. In short, my relationship with your sister is very pure, don''t overthink it!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate, opened the car door, and got straight into the taxi.


    "Brother-in-law, stop lying to me, there''s definitely something fishy between you and my sister. If you''re embarrassed, just admit it, don''t fool me!" Xu Haoran shouted from the front of the Xu Family''s house.


    "Driver, to Century Sky City, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan got a headache whenever he heard Xu Haoran calling him brother-in-law.


    Fortunately, Xu Haoran hadn''t called him brother-in-law in front of Xu Ruoxuan; otherwise, Ye Fan truly wouldn''t have been able to explain himself, even with eight mouths.


    Beep beep!


    Just as Ye Fan was preparing to head back, the Little Queen Wei Ziyi suddenly called.


    Seeing the incoming call from Wei Ziyi, Ye Fan''s face filled with a smile, and he pressed the answer button, laughing, "Little girl, why are you calling me? Are you missing me?"


    "Brother Ye Fan, your guess is right, I do miss you!" Wei Ziyi''s bell-like laughter soon came from the other end.


    Ye Fan said softly, "How''s the filming going recently? Are you tired? Want to come over for a visit? I''ll have your sister-in-law make you something delicious."


    "It''s almost finished, oh, and Brother Ye Fan, do you want to come act in a film? I''ve managed to secure a pretty good spot for you!" Wei Ziyi giggled.


    Ye Fan was astonished, "A spot for me? Little girl, you must be joking! I can''t act, forget it!"


    Although Ye Fan was somewhat interested in acting, he was not an actor and had no acting skills. If he went to the Film and Television City to act and messed up Wei Ziyi''s production, that would be terrible.


    "Brother Ye Fan, the role is very simple!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s tactful refusal, Wei Ziyi quickly said, "In the film, you only need to play my bodyguard, just one scene! The main setup is me walking down a street, bad guys try to kidnap me, and as the bodyguard, you heroically save me, beating the film''s villains to a pulp! No acting skills needed, just good reflexes!"


    "It''s that simple?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    If it was just a basic hero-saving-the-beauty scene, it would be no trouble for Ye Fan.


    Wei Ziyi said with a laugh, "Yes! Very simple, Brother Ye Fan, I''ve already secured the role for you, come over as soon as you can! They''re about to start shooting!"


    "Central Plains Film and Television City?" Ye Fan asked.


    Wei Ziyi nodded, "Mhm! It''s at the Film and Television City, call me when you arrive, and I''ll come to find you!"


    "Okay, I''m heading over now!" Ye Fan smiled.


    Ye Ling''er was sent to school by Su Ruoxue this morning, and Ye Fan had nothing urgent to do in the morning, so taking a stroll around the Film and Television City sounded like a good idea.


    So, Ye Fan said to the taxi driver, "Driver, change of plans, don''t go to Century Sky City, head to Central Plains Film and Television City!"


    "No problem!" The taxi driver responded.


    At this moment, within the Xu Family residence.


    Seeing her brother Xu Haoran return, Xu Ruoxuan asked in surprise, "Tell me, why did you take the initiative to see Mr. Ye off just now? From what I remember, you''ve always had a huge prejudice against Mr. Ye before, something out of the ordinary is a monster, fess up!"


    "Sis, you make it sound so serious, isn''t it perfectly normal for me to see off my brother-in-law?" Xu Haoran chuckled.


    "What? Brother-in-law?"


    When Xu Ruoxuan heard Xu Haoran actually referring to Ye Fan as her brother-in-law, her pretty face changed.


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s complexion change, Xu Haoran smirked as if he had seen through everything, "Tsk tsk! Sis, I already know everything about you and Mr. Ye, there''s no need to pretend! Although Mr. Ye is married, that doesn''t affect the two of you being together!" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mr. Ye is the creme de la creme, and I fully support you and Mr. Ye being together! Go ahead and boldly pursue your love!"


    What! Boldly pursuing their own love?


    Pfft!


    Xu Ruoxuan had just taken a sip of porridge, and upon seeing Xu Haoran''s animated expression, she sprayed out the mouthful of white porridge.


    "Haoran, what are you babbling about?" Xu Ruoxuan said coquettishly.


    Xu Haoran smirked, "Sis, stop pretending, the brother-in-law himself admitted it, no fun in pretending anymore!"


    "Ye Fan admitted it? So the brother-in-law title is Ye Fan''s idea?" Xu Ruoxuan said incredulously.


    Xu Haoran nodded significantly, "That''s right! It was brother-in-law who asked me to call him that. Is there a problem?"


    "This..."


    Thinking about Ye Fan actually asking her own brother to call him brother-in-law, Xu Ruoxuan felt unbearably shy.


    "Hehehehe..."


    Seeing his sister so bashful, Xu Haoran couldn''t stop grinning, certain that his sister and Ye Fan definitely had something going on.


    Ye Fan hadn''t expected that because of Xu Haoran''s misunderstanding, he and Xu Ruoxuan seemingly had an inappropriate relationship.


    ...


    Whoosh¡ª


    The taxi was fast, and in less than half an hour, it arrived at Central Plains Film and Television City.


    "Young man, we''ve reached the film city!" said the driver.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Thank you, driver!"


    After settling the fare, Ye Fan stepped out of the taxi, and as soon as he did, he saw a bustling crowd inside the film city, with many people dressed in various costumes, filming.


    "Looks like Central Plains Film and Television City is not small either!" Ye Fan muttered to himself.


    The next moment, without dawdling, he took out his phone to call Wei Ziyi, but to his surprise, the call didn''t go through.


    "Could this girl be busy? Well, I''ll go in and have a look!"


    Unable to contact Wei Ziyi, Ye Fan thought she might be filming, so he started walking towards the interior of the film city.


    "Let me tell you, Wang Zhe, this role already has a candidate! Stop making a scene here!"


    As soon as Ye Fan entered the film city, he heard Wei Ziyi''s angry shouts.


    Looking over, he saw a handsome man arguing with Wei Ziyi.


    The handsome man said angrily, "Ziyi, what are you playing at? Hiring someone who''s never acted before to play your bodyguard, isn''t that some international joke? I have a martial arts background, I guarantee I can nail every scene in one take! If you get a newbie, who knows how many takes this scene will require, it will just waste everyone''s time!"


    "That''s enough, Wang Zhe!" Wei Ziyi said angrily.


    The handsome man sneered, "Ziyi, I don''t care, I''ve set my sights on this bodyguard role! No matter who the other person is, they can''t take the role away from me."


    "You...you''re being completely unreasonable!"


    Seeing the handsome man''s aggressive attitude, Wei Ziyi trembled with rage.


    "Ziyi, what''s going on here?" Just then, Ye Fan walked up.


    Upon seeing Ye Fan, Wei Ziyi said with delight, "Brother Ye Fan, how did you find your way here?"


    "I tried contacting you just now but couldn''t get through, then I happened to walk over here and heard the two of you arguing, so I came over," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Wei Ziyi blushed and said apologetically, "Sorry, Brother Ye Fan, I didn''t hear the phone ring! It''s all because this guy is making trouble out of nothing!"


    "No big deal!" Ye Fan said indulgently.


    In his eyes, Wei Ziyi was just like his own sister, such a small matter was nothing to Ye Fan.


    "So you''re Ye Fan?"


    Staring at Ye Fan, the handsome man said with disdain, "You want to play Ziyi''s bodyguard? I heard you don''t have any acting background at all. Someone like you wants to come and act? You should take a good look at yourself in the mirror before you think about stepping on set!"

 Chapter 411 - 411 Provocation from Wang Zhe

    "Uh! Who are you?"


    Ye Fan was quite astonished to be met with disdain upon his arrival at the film and television city, looking at the handsome man.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t bother with him!" Wei Ziyi fumed with rage.


    She pulled Ye Fan aside and whispered, "Brother Ye Fan, his name is Wang Zhe, his father is a big-time director in the film industry with a lot of power. Usually this Wang Zhe pesters me like a fly, oppressing others under his power whenever he displeases him. I can''t stand him!"


    "That''s right, my name is Wang Zhe, I''m set on playing this role, you can get lost!" the handsome man said arrogantly.


    His father, Wang Xin, held immense power in the film industry, forcing many actors to live at the mercy of his favor.


    Therefore, by leveraging his father''s identity as Wang Xin, Wang Zhe acted in a domineering manner and never regarded ordinary people highly.


    Most importantly, from the first moment he laid eyes on Wei Ziyi, he was stunned by her beauty.


    He had dated plenty of beautiful actresses over the years, but never had he encountered a pure and innocent actress like Wei Ziyi.


    Furthermore, he had inquired and found out that Wei Ziyi''s rise to fame was due to her own merit and not due to marketing!


    What moved Wang Zhe the most was that Wei Ziyi had never been taken advantage of under any unspoken rules; in other words, up until now, Wei Ziyi was still virtuous.


    After learning this, Wang Zhe found himself completely smitten with Wei Ziyi. He had asked his father, Wang Xin, who told him that winning over Wei Ziyi would indeed be the stroke of a lifetime.


    Wei Ziyi''s potential was boundless, her value immeasurable by money alone. If he ended up marrying Wei Ziyi, he would have indeed hit the jackpot in life.


    With the full support of his father, Wang Zhe resolved to win Wei Ziyi''s affection no matter what.


    But Wei Ziyi felt nothing for Wang Zhe, not even a hint of admiration despite his father being a superstar director.


    Wei Ziyi knew that Wang Zhe was a playboy and always kept a respectful distance from him. However, Wang Zhe kept closing in on her, which was a source of annoyance for her.


    Today, the scene required a bodyguard character, and Wei Ziyi thought of Ye Fan. Given his exceptional combat skills, if Ye Fan took on the role of the bodyguard, they could capture a spectacular shot. What Wei Ziyi had never expected was that Wang Zhe would chase her all the way from the great capital to here.


    Upon learning of the bodyguard role, Wang Zhe insisted on playing it.


    It wasn''t hard for Wei Ziyi to understand that Wang Zhe only intended to take advantage of the situation.


    Seeing how arrogant Wang Zhe was, Ye Fan scoffed, "What if I don''t leave?"


    "Don''t leave?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan wasn''t afraid of him, Wang Zhe sneered, "Believe it or not, I can have someone kill you if you don''t leave?"


    Wang Zhe wasn''t a fool; he could tell that there was something special about Wei Ziyi''s behavior around Ye Fan, as if she might have feelings for him. Invisibly, Wang Zhe saw Ye Fan as a romantic rival.


    "Kill me? Are you sure?" Ye Fan laughed.


    Wang Zhe grinned sinisterly, "Of course I''m sure! Let me tell you, this is the film and television city, where countless people want to curry favor with me. Don''t doubt for a second that with just one shout from me, I can get countless people to risk their lives for me!"


    "Is this the son of a great director? He certainly has confidence!"


    Ye Fan smirked mischievously and continued, "However, I want to tell you, this is the Central Plains Region. Have you heard the saying, ''even a mighty dragon can''t crush a local snake?'' While I may not be the local snake, believe it or not, if I get angry, I can guarantee you won''t make it out of the Central Plains Region!" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You..." Intimidated by Ye Fan, Wang Zhe flew into a rage.


    He really wanted to slap Ye Fan across the face, but what Ye Fan said was true, this was the Central Plains Region. If he provoked the locals, he would indeed be in big trouble.


    He had rushed here this time without even bringing a bodyguard. Initially, Wang Zhe thought he could intimidate Ye Fan with his tough talk, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan to be completely unfazed.


    "You''re trying to scare me? Do you really think I''m easily frightened?" Wang Zhe shouted angrily.


    Fearlessly, Ye Fan replied, "If you don''t believe me, give it a try!"


    Buzz!!!


    Having said that, a violent aura burst forth from within Ye Fan.


    Locked on by Ye Fan, Wang Zhe broke out in a cold sweat, feeling that standing before him was not a human at all, but a primordial beast. If he irritated Ye Fan, there was no telling if Ye Fan wouldn''t disregard his status and eliminate him on the spot.


    "You''ve got guts, you sure as hell do!" Intimidated by Ye Fan, Wang Zhe could hardly contain his rage.


    He definitely couldn''t outplay Ye Fan at being tough, but Wang Zhe wasn''t someone easy to provoke either.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Wang Zhe snorted coldly, "Acting is no child''s play. You had no foundation before, and in terms of professionalism, you''re far inferior to me. Right, Director Liu?"


    "Young Master Wang is correct!" A portly middle-aged man forced a smile.


    His name was Liu Ce, and he was the planner and director of this movie!


    In truth, Liu Ce looked down on Wang Zhe''s arrogance, but given that Wang Zhe''s father was the film industry magnate Wang Xin, he couldn''t afford to offend him and had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    With Director Liu Ce''s endorsement, Wang Zhe proudly said, "Director Liu, I want to play this bodyguard role. As the director, you should be able to decide on the casting, right?"


    "This..." Liu Ce was in a dilemma.


    He had already promised Wei Ziyi that he would give the role to Ye Fan, and he could tell that Ye Fan, being a martial artist, was more suitable for the role compared to Wang Zhe.


    Although Wang Zhe had practiced martial arts since childhood, it was all for show. Many directors in the entertainment industry had given Wang Zhe roles in martial arts films to please his father, only for Wang Zhe''s performances to be absolutely terrible, drawing a lot of criticism.


    Seeing Liu Ce hesitate, Wang Zhe said with a cold laugh, "What''s the matter? Director Liu, are you unwilling to show me this courtesy? Do you believe that if I call my father, I can make sure your movie won''t be released?"


    "Of course, we must show Young Master Wang face! If Young Master Wang likes this role, then it''s definitely his!" Liu Ce said with a troubled expression.


    "Unacceptable!"


    Seeing Director Liu ready to make a last-minute casting change, Wei Ziyi indignantly said, "Director Liu, what are you afraid of? Just because Wang Zhe''s father is the great director Wang Xin, you''re willing to kowtow to him? I''m laying it out here today; if you switch actors last minute, then I won''t shoot this scene either! I won''t put you in difficulty, go find a stand-in!"


    "A stand-in?" Liu Ce was greatly troubled.


    It was common to have stand-ins for filming, but the upcoming scene was a highlight, and if a stand-in were used, the effect would certainly be greatly diminished.


    In desperation, Liu Ce turned to Wang Zhe and said, "Young Master Wang, how do you think this should be resolved?"


    "A stand-in?" Wang Zhe''s face turned dark.


    He wanted to secure the role of the bodyguard mainly to get close to Wei Ziyi. If Wei Ziyi used a stand-in for the film, his playing the role of the bodyguard would be utterly pointless!


    The next moment, Wang Zhe said sternly, "Ziyi, are you sure you want to clash with me over this guy? Do you realize that by offending me, your future in film will be limited?"


    "Wang Zhe, cut the crap!"


    Wei Ziyi said angrily, "My main focus is music, not film! I believe you have the power to blackball me in the film industry, but I refuse to believe you can do the same in the music industry. If you''re going to spite me, then I''ll just expose you online, and when that time comes, I want to see whose reputation suffers!"


    "Ziyi, you''re going too far!" Wang Zhe was about to explode with anger.


    Wei Ziyi was right; with his father''s influence, he could easily blacklist Wei Ziyi in the film industry, but it was nearly impossible to do the same to her in the music industry.


    Wei Ziyi was already red-hot in the domestic music scene, unstoppable and uncontainable by anyone.


    If the two sides burned their bridges, it would be bad for both parties.


    Unable to suppress Wei Ziyi, Wang Zhe turned his gaze to Ye Fan and said coldly, "Ziyi, I''m very curious, just who is this kid to you, and why are you protecting him like this!"


    "It''s none of your business!" Wei Ziyi snapped back without any politeness.


    "None of my business? Very well! Very well!"


    Seeing Wei Ziyi set on defending Ye Fan, Wang Zhe glared at Ye Fan and said with a dark face, "Kid, acting is about skill, not connections! I think I''m more suitable for this role than you. How about we have a competition to see?"


    "Oh? How do you want to compete?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan smirked devilishly, instantly piqued with interest.

 Chapter 412 - 412: Go Big

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Wang Zhe said with icy eyes, "Simple! Even if you want to become an actor, even just an extra, you need a certain level of skill in reciting lines. So let''s start by comparing our skill in reciting lines, shall we? If you''re too scared to take me on, then I''d advise you to just go home, wash up, and sleep!"


    "A competition of reciting lines?" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    Although Ye Fan had never acted before, he knew that actors were required to recite lines, and even some extras get lucky to have lines.


    Wei Ziyi, aware of Ye Fan''s talent, hesitated before asking, "Brother Ye Fan, can you do a competition in line recitation?"


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem," Ye Fan said, touching his chin.


    Wei Ziyi comforted him, "Although the role this time is a bodyguard, there are some lines, the lines are not too many or too difficult! I believe you can do it, Brother Ye Fan."


    "We''ll know if we try!" Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    The next moment, Wei Ziyi looked at Director Liu Ce and said, "Director Liu, bring over the script!"


    "Okay!" Director Liu Ce nodded earnestly.


    After the script was brought over, Ye Fan glanced at it and noticed the lines were quite simple, just a few sentences.


    Wang Zhe, with disdain, said, "Take this script away! These lines are so simple that they''re not challenging at all. Kid, do you dare to try something harder with me?"


    "Alright, how do you want to play?" Ye Fan asked.


    It seemed to him that this Wang Zhe was just acting brazenly because his father was a big director in the entertainment industry. Ye Fan didn''t mind teaching someone so full of themselves a lesson.


    "Wait!"


    Wang Zhe said coldly, and then he began fiddling with his phone.


    In less than a minute, Wang Zhe pointed his phone at everyone and said, "Here! In ten minutes, whoever can memorize these numbers will prove their skill in reciting lines, right?"


    "Is... is this pi?" Wei Ziyi exclaimed in shock.


    "What? Memorize pi?"


    Hearing Wei Ziyi''s words, many people in the audience craned their necks to see. They all widened their eyes, clearly not having expected Wang Zhe''s competition to be so tricky.


    Wang Zhe said meaningfully, "Exactly! It''s about memorizing pi. These are the first two hundred digits of pi, ten minutes to see who can remember them all! Kid, do you dare or not?"


    "Wang Zhe, you are being unreasonable!" Wei Ziyi said angrily.


    What is pi? It is the ratio of the circumference of a circle to its diameter, an infinite recurring decimal.


    It was reported by a fun science website overseas that on August 17, 2021, a researcher used a supercomputer to calculate ¦Ð to 62.8 trillion digits beyond the decimal point after 108 days, setting the record for the most precise calculation of this constant to date.


    Wei Ziyi knew very well that pi has almost no pattern, and memorizing it all in ten minutes is as hard as reaching the heavens.


    Numbers aren''t like characters; if it were two hundred characters, someone with a good memory might be able to memorize it all in ten minutes, but memorizing two hundred complex numbers in one go is almost impossible.


    Being the Little Queen of the Music Scene and now venturing into the acting industry, Wei Ziyi knew very well how difficult it is to memorize lines, let alone two hundred digits.


    Wang Zhe said with a mocking face, "Ziyi, where am I being unreasonable? I''m just raising the difficulty of the challenge! It''s only two hundred numbers, so why can I memorize them and he can''t?"


    "Brother Ye Fan, please don''t stoop to his level, this Wang Zhe has simply gone mad!" Wei Ziyi said righteously indignant.


    Wang Zhe said with a playful tone, "Kid, apart from hiding behind a woman, what else can you do?"


    "Is that so?"


    Provoked by Wang Zhe, Ye Fan mocked, "Ziyi, Wang Zhe has a point. If there''s no challenge, it wouldn''t be interesting at all! Since Young Master Wang wants to have some fun, then let''s have some fun! Ten minutes is unnecessary, how about one minute? Whoever can memorize them all in one minute is the ultimate winner!"


    What! One minute?


    The audience all felt that memorizing two hundred digits in ten minutes was already quite challenging, but to their surprise, Ye Fan proposed memorizing them all in one minute.


    "Damn, what is this guy trying to do? Scare off Young Master Wang by setting an impossible challenge?"


    "Who knows? Even a super genius with a photographic memory would find it hard to memorize two hundred digits in one minute, right?"


    "Exactly! Anyone who could memorize two hundred numbers in a minute would be a freak of nature!"


    For a moment, countless eyes stared at Ye Fan in a daze; they hadn''t expected Ye Fan to dig himself into such a hole.


    "Brother Ye Fan, please don''t act rashly!" Wei Ziyi urged.


    Ye Fan reassured her with a smile, "Ziyi, relax, I''m confident!"


    "Well... all right then!" Wei Ziyi hesitated before finally nodding in agreement.


    Although she didn''t know where Ye Fan came from, Wei Ziyi knew that in her memory, Ye Fan was always capable of anything.


    Even if memorizing two hundred digits in one minute would be very difficult for ordinary people, once Ye Fan was involved, it wasn''t impossible for him to memorize them all within a minute.


    Ye Fan looked at Wang Zhe and said, "Do you dare to take the challenge for one minute?"


    "Hmph! Think I''m scared of you? If you want to play something more thrilling, then bring it on!" Wang Zhe said with a taunting face.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Alright! Starting from now, one minute countdown begins!"


    With that, Ye Fan opened his phone, searched for the first two hundred digits of pi, and gazed at them intently. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ten seconds! Thirty seconds!


    One minute!


    Under everyone''s gaze, one minute flashed by in an instant.


    "Kid, time''s up! Have you memorized them all?" Wang Zhe smiled ominously.


    When the minute was up, Ye Fan looked away and said playfully, "Naturally, I have memorized them all!"


    "Then start reciting!" Wang Zhe said proudly.


    Ye Fan could tell Wang Zhe had some confidence, and he nodded, "Alright! Since you are the one who initiated the challenge, you should start first!"


    "Fine, I''ll go first!"


    Wang Zhe smirked coldly, then turned to the audience and said, "I need everyone here to bear witness!"


    "Young Master Wang, everyone is watching, you can start!" Director Liu Ce said.


    The next second, Wang Zhe put away his phone and, with swagger, said, "Ahem! Listen closely, everyone, the first two hundred digits of pi are 3.1415926..."


    While a group of people watched, Wang Zhe began the recitation.


    "Hmph! Who doesn''t know the first few digits of pi are 3.1415926?" Wei Ziyi pursed her lips dismissively.


    However, Wei Ziyi was quickly shocked; without stuttering, after mentioning the first several digits, Wang Zhe''s words came out like a rapid-fire, "519871567..."


    Under everyone''s expectation, Wang Zhe recited with a single breath, not stopping to breathe, and smoothly recited the first hundred digits of pi.


    The many actors were also shocked by Wang Zhe''s performance; they had thought he wouldn''t remember, but to their surprise, Wang Zhe recited the first hundred digits with an air of ease.


    "Wow! Isn''t Young Master Wang too awesome? He recited the first hundred digits of pi effortlessly without even taking a breath; this is no simple feat!"


    "I used to hear that Young Master Wang only had his position in the film industry because of his father, but now it seems he''s relying on his own abilities. Just from the challenge of reciting two hundred numbers in one minute, Young Master Wang''s future achievements are sure to be extraordinary!"


    "Exactly! Young Master Wang is awesome, Young Master Wang is too awesome!"

 Chapter 413 - 413: Is Ye Fan a Rough Draft?

    In the blink of an eye, many people were shocked as they looked at Wang Zhe. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just moments ago, in the eyes of many, Wang Zhe was nothing but a wastrel living off the fact his father was a major director, but the moment Wang Zhe easily recited the first hundred digits of pi, their views of him changed completely.


    Impressive, truly impressive!


    Among those present, quite a few were seasoned actors, some of whom considered their own memorization skills to be nearly impeccable, but at this moment, they paled in comparison to Wang Zhe.


    "4525871..."


    Amidst the shocked gazes, Wang Zhe continued to recite with a mastery that seemed to come naturally to him, as if it were an innate talent.


    "He''s reached a hundred and fifty digits, a hundred and fifty digits!" someone exclaimed in horror.


    Wei Ziyi''s pretty face was filled with disbelief, "Is he really able to recite a hundred and fifty digits of pi without a single error, all in one go? That''s impossible, right?"


    In Wei Ziyi''s mind, Wang Zhe was the archetype of a playboy. How could he possibly have such an impressive ability to memorize lines?


    To accurately and flawlessly recite a hundred and fifty digits of pi in one breath was a level of memorization skill that even the veteran actors in the film industry would find difficult to match!


    "Amazing! Young Master Wang is truly amazing!" many people praised.


    With the compliments of the crowd, Wang Zhe''s vanity was immensely satisfied.


    Little did they know, Wang Zhe had long memorized the first two hundred digits of pi. The reason he dared to challenge Ye Fan was because he had prepared his recitation in advance, putting him in an invincible position.


    From a young age, Wang Zhe''s father, Wang Xin, taught him that to be truly impressive, one must demonstrate a unique talent, and so Wang Zhe started to memorize the first two hundred digits of pi.


    Because of his father''s connections, he had acted in quite a few films, but they were all poorly received, and wherever he went because of these flops, he would be looked down upon.


    When looked down upon, Wang Zhe would blame the directors or the post-production for not being up to par, asserting it had nothing to do with him, and then he would brag about his own acting skills and line recitation ability. It was often at that moment that people would question Wang Zhe, who would then seize the opportunity to recite the first two hundred digits of pi.


    Reciting the first two hundred digits of pi without pausing always served to shock and impress.


    This trick had never failed Wang Zhe, and today he intended to use it again to show off in Central Plains Film and Television City.


    "2155621..."


    Under the watchful eyes of all, Wang Zhe kept reciting.


    "He''s up to a hundred and eighty digits now! A hundred and eighty digits!"


    "One ninety now, and no mistakes at one ninety!"


    "Two hundred, Young Master Wang has recited the first two hundred digits perfectly, not a single error! My goodness, his line memorization is just too impressive!"


    When Wang Zhe recited all two hundred digits of pi in one breath, Central Plains Film and Television City erupted in excitement, and countless people looked at him with renewed respect.


    At this moment, Wang Zhe was no longer the spoiled scion in their hearts, but a superstar with a mighty skill for memorizing lines.


    "It''s nothing, all in a day''s work!" Wang Zhe said with feigned modesty after he finished reciting.


    Director Liu Ce was visibly exhilarated, "As expected of Director Wang Xin''s son, Young Master Wang, you truly are incredible. Your talent for line memorization is surely innate. I must admit, my impression of you wasn''t all that good before, but today, seeing your skill, I''m thoroughly impressed!"


    "Absolutely astonishing!"


    In no time at all, countless people were giving Wang Zhe thumbs up.


    "You''re all too kind!" Wang Zhe thanked them with a bow.


    Wei Ziyi''s eyes were empty as she stared at Wang Zhe like he was a monster; his ability to recite two hundred digits of pi had completely overturned her understanding of him.


    "Is this... is this a mistake? Is this the Wang Zhe I know?" Wei Ziyi muttered to herself.


    Wang Zhe looked at Wei Ziyi with a teasing smile, "Ziyi sister, as the saying goes, ''One should recognize a new talent after a period of absence.'' You can''t only look at my faults; I do have many strengths after all!"


    "Impossible! This can''t be! You must have cheated; you definitely cheated!" Wei Ziyi insisted resolutely.


    "Cheated?"


    Wang Zhe replied with a sly smile, "Ziyi, aren''t you deliberately slandering me? There are so many witnesses here, how could I possibly cheat?"


    "Yes, Ziyi, everyone is watching!" Director Liu Ce said.


    "Indeed!"


    A group of people on set nodded in agreement; none of them questioned if there was anything wrong with Wang Zhe''s recitation.


    Then, with a mocking smile on his face, Wang Zhe turned to Ye Fan and said, "Kid, I''ve finished reciting. How ready are you? If you''re scared, just admit defeat and surrender now!"


    "Want me to admit defeat and surrender? Sorry, you''re not worthy!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    "I''m not worthy?"


    Wang Zhe said sarcastically, "I think you''re just struggling in vain. If you can''t recite it later, be careful not to laugh everyone''s teeth out, hahahaha!"


    Staring at Ye Fan, contempt filled Wang Zhe''s eyes; he simply couldn''t believe Ye Fan could recite the first two hundred digits of pi in just one minute.


    "Young man, I think this role should go to Young Master Wang, just based on his mastery of the lines alone, which is something an ordinary person can''t match!" Director Liu Ce remarked.


    Ye Fan smiled and replied, "Director Liu, how can you know I won''t make it if I don''t try?"


    "Director Liu, since he wants to humiliate himself, give him the chance!" Wang Zhe said contemptuously.


    "Right, give him a chance! This kid still has the nerve to talk tough; he''ll know soon enough what it feels like to shoot himself in the foot!"


    "The real show starts now. I can''t believe this kid could recite the first two hundred digits of pi. Anyone want to bet? I''ll stake a pack of spicy strips!"


    "Just one pack of spicy strips? How stingy! I bet ten packs; I bet this kid is bound to lose!"


    Upon hearing these words, many people in the crowd rolled their eyes. For them, the contest was over the moment Wang Zhe effortlessly recited the first two hundred digits of pi.


    Without a doubt, Wang Zhe would be the biggest winner; and Ye Fan, in the presence of Wang Zhe, was bound to be nothing.


    Eager for Ye Fan to embarrass himself, Wang Zhe urged, "Kid, are you going to do it or not? Hurry up, don''t waste everyone''s time!"


    "Exactly, don''t delay everyone''s time. We still have to film later!" someone in the crowd urged.


    "Fine then! Please listen carefully, I''ll recite it only once!"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Ye Fan cleared his throat and began slowly, "The first two hundred digits of pi are 5152854..."


    At this moment, many were already comparing Ye Fan''s recited numbers with their phones to spot any mistakes.


    However, no sooner had Ye Fan begun than everyone was stunned; they realized that what Ye Fan was reciting was completely off.


    "Brother Ye Fan, did you recite it wrong?" Wei Ziyi asked in shock.


    "Hahahaha, hahahaha..."


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s digits, Wang Zhe couldn''t stop laughing and looked at Ye Fan with disdain, "Wrong! Kid, you recited it wrong! Everyone who''s been to primary school knows the first few digits of pi are 3.1415926. Take a good look at what you''re reciting!"


    "And to think you had the audacity to claim you could memorize the first two hundred digits of pi within a minute. You''re a real laugh!"


    As he spoke, Wang Zhe''s disdainful gaze intensified, as if Ye Fan was a crude novice unfit for the stage, and his attempt to recite the digits was purely comical.


    "51576..."


    Ridiculed by Wang Zhe, Ye Fan didn''t stop his recitation. Digits continued to flow one after the other from his mouth, and his smile grew even wider, making it more puzzling for those watching.


    "Laughing? You recite everything wrong and you still have the face to laugh? Kid, just concede defeat now and save yourself from further embarrassment!" Wang Zhe mocked mercilessly.


    "Brother Ye Fan!"


    As Wei Ziyi watched Ye Fan, her heart raced up to her throat.


    She really didn''t understand why Ye Fan would recite it wrong. In her memory, Ye Fan was always capable of anything. How could he possibly get the digits of pi wrong?


    However, Wei Ziyi noticed the mocking expression on Ye Fan''s face, which stopped her sensual body in its tracks.


    Thump!


    Suddenly, a bold idea formed in Wei Ziyi''s mind, and she immediately checked her phone to confirm.

 Chapter 414 - 414: Shock within the Film and Television City

    "Oh my God!"


    You never know until you look, and when you do, it''s startling.


    Wei Ziyi couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw a string of numbers on her phone; she covered her cherry lips in shock, confirming that her speculation was correct.


    Wang Zhe said with a look of disdain, "Ziyi, what''s going on? This guy has already made a mistake. Why are you so surprised? Could there be something fishy here?"


    "Something fishy? I don''t think so! He has recited it wrong from start to finish; there couldn''t possibly be anything fishy!"


    "Yes, Young Master Wang, your script memorization skills are the strongest I''ve ever seen. Even if this kid is somewhat exceptional, he''s not even a tenth as good as you!"


    "I agree! Young Master Wang''s memorization is terrifyingly strong; I am utterly convinced! This role is definitely Young Master Wang''s for the taking!"


    At this moment, many actors spoke out, none of them noticing anything unusual; they just thought Ye Fan was a bit simple-minded.


    After all, even elementary school students know the first few digits of pi, yet Ye Fan couldn''t even remember those, which would be simply laughable if word got out.


    "6295141.3!"


    Amid the contempt of the crowd, Ye Fan recited the first two hundred digits of pi without stopping.


    After finishing, Ye Fan said nonchalantly, "I''m sorry, but it appears I have a higher skill. Young Master Wang, you''ve lost!" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What? I''ve lost?"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Wang Zhe nearly burst out laughing, and with his spirits high, said, "Kid, you must have something seriously wrong with your brain. You''ve been reciting it wrong from the beginning and now you''re saying I lost? Are you joking with me on an international level?"


    "Kid, everybody here can see clearly, you did recite it wrong; Young Master Wang is the winner!" A bunch of people chimed in.


    Ye Fan said, looking puzzled, "Oh? I recited it wrong? Is that true?"


    "Hahaha! Kid, there must be something seriously wrong with your brain. Go search it up and see if you recited it wrong for yourself!" Wang Zhe mocked him relentlessly.


    Many shook their heads at Ye Fan; in their eyes, Ye Fan was boasting despite his mistake, which clearly showed he couldn''t take a loss gracefully.


    "Who says Brother Ye Fan has something wrong with his brain? Wang Zhe, I think it''s you who has a major problem!"


    Just as everyone thought Ye Fan had made a mistake, Wei Ziyi suddenly shouted at Wang Zhe in anger.


    Director Liu Ce asked in astonishment, "Ziyi, what do you mean by that?"


    "Ziyi, what nonsense are you talking about? How could my brain have a problem?" Wang Zhe asked, not convinced.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Wei Ziyi raised her voice and exclaimed, "You all have underestimated Brother Ye Fan too much. Look carefully; Brother Ye Fan was reciting in reverse. Brother Ye Fan has been reciting flawlessly in reverse since the beginning; he didn''t make a single mistake. He chose to recite backward, and he did so smoothly, which inherently increased the difficulty! Therefore, Brother Ye Fan is the true victor!"


    What! Reciting flawlessly in reverse?


    Reminded by Wei Ziyi, everyone''s eyes twitched wildly. They instinctively looked at their phones and began to compare the numbers from the reverse direction.


    Someone at the scene had just recorded it, and once they played back the recording and compared it, they were all shocked.


    "That''s right, the Little Queen is correct! The kid really did recite flawlessly in reverse!"


    "Damn! It really was a reverse recitation. I was wondering, even elementary school kids know the first few digits of pi, so how could this young man get it wrong? Turns out he was doing it backward!"


    "Crap! So we all failed to notice that the kid was reciting in reverse. If it was flawless reverse recitation, then he definitely has superior skill!"


    Wow!


    Suddenly, upon learning that Ye Fan was reciting flawlessly in reverse, the whole scene erupted into major commotion.


    Clearly, they had not anticipated that Ye Fan was reciting in reverse¡ªand doing so perfectly¡ªeffortlessly outshining Wang Zhe with his formidable ability.


    Being able to recite in the usual order is not a big deal, but reciting flawlessly in reverse¡ªthat is a real talent.


    "Reciting flawlessly in reverse? How¡­ how could this be possible?"


    Upon learning that Ye Fan was reciting in reverse, the smile froze on Wang Zhe''s face, and he looked at Ye Fan as if he were seeing a monster, filled with shock and fear.


    "Keep laughing! Go on, continue your laughter!" Ye Fan mocked mercilessly.


    Wang Zhe suffered a huge blow, and he couldn''t believe what he was hearing, "You can actually recite the first two hundred digits of pi backward in under a minute? Are you some kind of monster?"


    "Sorry, but I''ve had a photographic memory since I was a kid, and it''s not just two hundred digits¡ªgive me two thousand, and I can recite them backward just the same!" Ye Fan sneered.


    "Reciting two thousand digits of pi backward?"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, the crowd on-site couldn''t help but draw a sharp breath of astonishment.


    If it had been before, they would have scoffed at Ye Fan, but after witnessing Ye Fan''s true capabilities, they were too shocked to argue.


    Wang Zhe''s face darkened as he said, "Two thousand digits recited backward? Keep blowing your own trumpet!"


    "Whether I''m bluffing, everyone knows deep down! But you, what''s the point of cheating?" Ye Fan chuckled disdainfully.


    Wang Zhe''s expression changed as he retorted, "Cheating? What do you mean by that? Are you saying I cheated? Kid, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t just say anything you want. Keep slandering me, and see if I don''t punch you to death!"


    "Slandering you?"


    Staring at Wang Zhe, whose complexion had changed, Ye Fan mocked, "Young Master Wang, ask yourself, can you really memorize two hundred numbers in a minute?"


    "Of course I can!" Wang Zhe said with towering arrogance.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Alright then! I''ll give you one minute to recite the last two hundred digits of pi for me!"


    "The last two hundred digits of pi?" Upon hearing this, Wang Zhe immediately fizzled out.


    He only knew how to recite the first two hundred digits of pi. If he were asked to recite from two hundred and one to four hundred within one minute, he certainly couldn''t do it.


    Ye Fan continued to chuckle, "What''s the matter? Can''t do it, Young Master Wang? No worries, if one minute is not enough, I''ll give you ten minutes; if ten minutes isn''t enough, how about an hour? An hour should surely be enough to recite two hundred digits, right?"


    "You little..."


    Intentionally provoked by Ye Fan, Wang Zhe was so angry he was almost smoking at the nostrils.


    Noticing Wang Zhe''s frantic anger, Ye Fan spread his hands and said, "Now everyone sees, right? The first two hundred digits of pi were pre-memorized by Young Master Wang merely as a minor trick to show off! In this world, there are very few who can memorize the first two hundred digits of pi in a minute!"


    "Wow, no way! Young Master Wang was actually fooling us? So he pre-memorized it all! If that''s true, then Young Master Wang is utterly shameless!"


    "Since when does Wang Zhe do anything less than shameless? In that minute earlier, Wang Zhe barely recited anything, then he just rattled it off all at once. I felt something was fishy right then, and now that Mr. Ye has pointed it out, it suddenly all makes sense!"


    "Ugh, disgusting! To think I actually admired you just now! Turns out it was all pre-memorized!"


    As the saying goes, ''success has many friends, but failure is an orphan.'' Once the truth was revealed, everyone looked at Wang Zhe with a heavy contempt. In their eyes, Wang Zhe''s behavior was nothing but dishonest and sly.


    "Wang Zhe, your face is thicker than a city wall!" Wei Ziyi pointed a defiant middle finger directly at Wang Zhe.


    Pft¡ª


    Scorned by the crowd, Wang Zhe was so angry he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He had often succeeded with this trick, but Wang Zhe never dreamed that one day he would fall into Ye Fan''s trap using the same move.


    "Damn it! This is infuriating!" Wang Zhe roared inwardly.


    Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to deal with a trivial schemer like Wang Zhe any longer. He turned to Director Liu and asked, "Director Liu, I won the competition, didn''t I?"


    "Yes, you''ve won!" Director Liu had to admit.


    He''d lived for quite some time and could tell just from Wang Zhe''s frustrated behavior that everything Ye Fan said was true; Wang Zhe had been cheating from the start.


    At the same time, Director Liu was secretly astonished; he never expected that Ye Fan could actually recite the first two hundred digits of pi backward in just a minute. It was simply amazing.


    He had seen many veteran actors with exceptional skills in memorizing scripts, but compared to Ye Fan, they were all amateurs. It was hardly a competition.


    Ye Fan smiled, "So, can we start filming this scene now?"


    "Naturally!" Director Liu nodded in agreement.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as Director Liu was about to begin filming with Ye Fan, Wang Zhe, unable to accept his loss, shouted out once again.

 Chapter 415 - 415: Provoking Death

    Looking at Wang Zhe, whose face was plastered with a giant "I refuse to accept this," Ye Fan sneered, "What''s wrong? Won''t accept that you cheated, and can''t take your loss like a man? Young Master Wang, if that''s the case, you really can''t handle a loss, can you? Aren''t you afraid it''ll embarrass your old man if word gets out? Tsk tsk tsk..."


    "Rubbish!" Wang Zhe, mocked by Ye Fan, was angrily embarrassed.


    Immediately after, Wang Zhe turned to Director Liu Ce and said, "Director Liu, reciting lines is just the first part of the competition; there are other challenges that haven''t even started! I admit that I lost to this kid in reciting lines, but if this kid doesn''t beat me in the other aspects, it''s going to be impossible for you all to film smoothly!"


    "Other challenges? Young Master Wang, isn''t that a bit much? If we don''t finish shooting this scene by noon, it will seriously affect our schedule for the afternoon!" Director Liu Ce said helplessly.


    He knew Wang Zhe was a shameless hooligan, but he was powerless against him due to the status of Wang Zhe''s father, Wang Xin. If it were anyone else, Director Liu would have cursed them out long ago.


    With a sinister face, Wang Zhe said, "Director Liu, are you not giving me face? Be careful, or I''ll call my father, and with a single word, I''ll have you blacklisted!"


    "Young Master Wang, you..." Hearing this, Liu Ce was filled with anger.


    As a famous director in the entertainment industry, it was indeed the first time he had been threatened like this.


    Wang Zhe sneered, "Is Director Liu questioning the power of my Wang Family?"


    Director Liu truly felt an urge to beat up Wang Zhe, but unfortunately, he really couldn''t afford to offend the Imperial Capital Wang Family. Wang Zhe''s father, Wang Xin, was a big shot in the entertainment circle, controlling many resources. Even he dared not cross him.


    Although he was a famous director, there were many other famous directors in the industry. If Wang Zhe got his father to blacklist him, he feared there really wouldn''t be anyone in the circle brave enough to speak up for him.


    "Wang Zhe, you are truly despicable!" Wei Ziyi said angrily.


    Wang Zhe spoke coldly, "Ziyi! As I just said, as long as you beat me in the competition, I won''t contend for the bodyguard role. This kid has only won the first part against me. If you want to film smoothly, you have to beat me in the other parts! Otherwise, I won''t be satisfied."


    "This is outrageous, completely outrageous!" Wei Ziyi stamped her foot in anger.


    Ye Fan knew that Wang Zhe was just here to cause trouble, so not wanting to complicate things for everyone, he looked at Wang Zhe and said, "Are there other challenges, right? Fine then! Since we''ve started the challenges, let''s see them through to the end. Say it, how else do you want to compete? I''ll take on all of them!"


    "Good, that''s the spirit!" Hearing this, Wang Zhe''s eyes lit up.


    The next second, Wang Zhe declared with a cold voice, "I won''t delay everyone''s filming. Apart from the challenge of reciting lines, I''ll proceed with the final challenge! It''s a martial arts bout!"


    "What? A martial arts bout?" Ye Fan''s eyes widened.


    He thought Wang Zhe was going to propose some difficult challenge, but what he really didn''t expect was that Wang Zhe actually wanted to compete in martial arts with him.


    This made Ye Fan both laugh and cry, for now he could easily reach the Martial Arts King Level with just a bit of effort. Wang Zhe was nothing more than a pampered young master; Ye Fan really feared he might accidentally kill Wang Zhe with one blow.


    Grinding his teeth, Wang Zhe said, "That''s right, a martial arts bout! The role calls for a bodyguard, and a bodyguard obviously needs martial arts skills. You don''t look like any kind of martial arts expert to me. If you can''t even beat me in martial arts, then what the hell kind of movie are you trying to shoot! Director Liu, I''m right, am I not?"


    "Actually, you''re not wrong about that," Director Liu Ce nodded.


    The upcoming scene focused on the female lead being targeted by a massive force intent on kidnapping her. Facing numerous attackers, the female lead''s bodyguard suddenly springs into action, leading to a scene of a hero saving the beauty.


    This was to be an exciting martial arts fight scene in the movie, likely to catch the audience''s attention. If the role was cast with an actor with poor martial arts skills, it would definitely be disappointing.


    Although Ye Fan''s line recitation skills had won Director Liu Ce''s approval, the director had yet to witness Ye Fan''s capabilities. He was now eager to see just how formidable Ye Fan was and whether he was as skilled in martial arts as Wei Ziyi claimed, having already reached the pinnacle of mastery.


    Director Liu had been considering which martial arts star in the entertainment industry could command respect and presence on set, and it was during his dilemma that Wei Ziyi recommended Ye Fan.


    Director Liu did not know Ye Fan and had never heard of him, but he knew that Wei Ziyi wouldn''t recommend someone without good reason, so with her guarantee, he chose to cast Ye Fan.


    However, what he hadn''t expected was for Wang Zhe to come out of nowhere, disliking Ye Fan and trying to snatch the role, which led to the current series of uproars.


    Wang Zhe locked his eyes on Ye Fan and said, "Kid, did you hear that? If your martial skills aren''t up to the task, you can''t handle this role. Just beat me, and I won''t give you any trouble! Do you dare to spar with me? If you''re too scared, then get lost!"


    "Uh! Are you sure you want to challenge me?" Ye Fan replied, his face speaking volumes.


    Wang Zhe sneered, "Hmph! Do you really think I''m joking? If you''re a man, fight me!"


    Chuckling!


    Seeing Wang Zhe acting high and mighty and challenging Ye Fan, the Little Queen Wei Ziyi couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Ziyi, what are you laughing at? You think I''m beneath you?" Wang Zhe asked, clearly annoyed.


    With a mix of a giggle and disbelief, Wei Ziyi said, "Wang Zhe, I thought you were going to suggest some complicated competition! So, you want to challenge Brother Ye Fan? Before you do, I want to know, is your skin thick or not?"


    What! Thick-skinned?


    "Ziyi, what do you mean by that?" Wang Zhe asked, frowning.


    Wei Ziyi replied with a smile, "If your skin is thick, it means you can take a beating! But if it''s not, I''m afraid Brother Ye Fan might turn you into a pig''s head with just one move!"


    "What? Turn me into a pig''s head?"


    Fuming with rage from being mocked by Wei Ziyi, Wang Zhe furiously retorted, "Ziyi, you''re really underestimating me! Let me tell you, I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child, and my skills have reached an exquisite level. Someone like Ye Fan? I could beat ten of him with just one finger!"


    "Beat ten with just one finger?" Wei Ziyi''s laughter grew even louder upon hearing this.


    Others might not know how formidable Ye Fan''s skills were, but she, Wei Ziyi, definitely knew just how powerful he was.


    In her eyes, Wang Zhe''s challenge was nothing but a classic case of asking for humiliation.


    Once the two of them faced off, it wouldn''t take long for Wang Zhe to be beaten into a pig''s head by Ye Fan. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan, without a word, touched his nose, eyeing Wang Zhe and wondering how much force he should use, afraid that using even a tenth of his strength might cost Wang Zhe half his life.


    Until now, Ye Fan had never encountered anyone who had made such an absurd request.


    Wasn''t this just blatantly offering up his face for a slap?


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    Driven mad by the mockery from the girl he cherished, Wang Zhe''s anger was about to burst.


    To prove his strength, Wang Zhe''s eyes blazed as he locked onto Ye Fan and roared, "Kid, you''re not getting cold feet, are you? Stop dawdling, step up and fight me at once. You''d better not be a coward--I wouldn''t want to look down on you!"

 Chapter 416 - 416: Retaliate? Ill Indulge You

    ```


    "Fine, if it''s a challenge you want, a challenge you''ll get!" Ye Fan stepped forward, holding back his laughter.


    Seeing Ye Fan step up, Wang Zhe waved his hand and commanded, "Everyone, step back and clear the area!"


    "Hurry, hurry, make some space!"


    Realizing that Wang Zhe was serious about fighting Ye Fan, the crowd quickly moved back, clearing out an area for them.


    Once everyone had retreated, Wang Zhe locked his gaze onto Ye Fan and said, "Boy, you''d better mentally prepare yourself, so you won''t cry when I start beating you!"


    Rip!


    As he spoke, Wang Zhe viciously tore off his shirt, revealing eight-pack abs on his chest.


    "Wow, Young Master Wang''s physique is amazing, isn''t it?"


    Seeing the eight-pack abs on Wang Zhe, which looked full of power, many of the female actors in the crowd had their eyes sparkling.


    It had to be said that, with good looks and eight-pack abs, Wang Zhe was indeed very tempting to some of the female actors on the set.


    "Just for show!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Wang Zhe''s face darkened as he said, "Just for show? Hmph, you''ll soon learn what terror is once I make my move!"


    His family from the Imperial Capital, the Wang Family, was a Martial Arts Family. His father, Wang Xin, used to be the country''s top action star before he got older and transitioned into a big-time director in the entertainment industry. Surprisingly, since his father became a director, his career became even smoother.


    Nowadays, his father had a lot of resources in the entertainment industry at his disposal. If his father wanted, making an artist famous was a piece of cake.


    Because the Imperial Capital Wang Family was a Martial Arts Family, his father, Wang Xin, had taught him martial arts from a young age. Unfortunately, Wang Zhe had been dazzled by the worldly pleasures and hadn''t practiced diligently. Even so, Wang Zhe had reached the level of an Ancient Martial Artist. Although he was far from the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm, his skills as an Ancient Martial Artist were more than enough to deal with ordinary people.


    "All right! Then allow me to properly experience your skills!" Ye Fan said with a light chuckle.


    Whoom!!!


    The next moment, Wang Zhe released the aura of an Ancient Martial Artist from within, shocking the crowd around them.


    "An Ancient Martial Artist, that''s the aura of an Ancient Martial Artist. I didn''t expect Young Master Wang to be one¡ªhe''s dangerous. That guy Ye Fan is in trouble!"


    "Damn! He really is an Ancient Martial Artist. It''s said that they''re one in ten thousand, stronger than even special forces. If Ye Fan isn''t skilled enough, he might really get knocked down by Wang Zhe!"


    "You might not know, but Wang Zhe''s father, Wang Xin, is a Martial Arts Grandmaster. Given that he is the son of a Martial Arts Grandmaster, it''s not surprising that Wang Zhe could become an Ancient Martial Artist!" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since some people in the crowd knew the Imperial Capital Wang Family was a Martial Arts Family, Wang Zhe revealing his Ancient Martial Artist strength did not cause too much surprise.


    "Not bad!" Director Liu Ce nodded in satisfaction.


    If Wang Zhe was an Ancient Martial Artist and was going to play a bodyguard in a scene that involved a heroic rescue, it would make the act look much more natural.


    At the same time, Liu Ce was also looking forward to Ye Fan''s performance.


    If Ye Fan could defeat Wang Zhe, he would use Ye Fan without hesitation.


    The Little Queen Wei Ziyi turned to Ye Fan and said, "Brother Ye Fan, don''t hold back in the fight later. Teach him a lesson and show him that people shouldn''t be so arrogant!"


    "Understood!" Ye Fan gave Wei Ziyi a reassuring look.


    "Dammit!"


    Seeing Wei Ziyi cheering for Ye Fan, Wang Zhe was thunderously furious. He glared at Ye Fan and said while warming up, "Kid, are you ready? I''m about to make my move!"


    "Come on!" Ye Fan gestured to Wang Zhe with a beckoning hand.


    "Die!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Seeing that Ye Fan was ready, Wang Zhe let out a fierce roar. His entire body shot towards Ye Fan like a sharp arrow.


    Fast, incredibly fast.


    Wang Zhe''s speed was like that of a cheetah on the grassland¡ªin the blink of an eye, he had pounced right in front of Ye Fan.


    Confronting Ye Fan, Wang Zhe didn''t hold back in the slightest. He had already harbored a Killing Intent, deciding to go all out and obliterate Ye Fan on the spot.


    Even if he killed Ye Fan today in the Central Plains Film and Television City, a simple call to his father, along with spending a few hundred thousand, could easily settle the matter.


    ```


    Daring to compete with me, Wang Zhe, for a woman, daring to cause me embarrassment¡ªyou truly deserve an unforgivable punishment.


    Therefore, Wang Zhe came with a ferocious momentum, intending to blast Ye Fan to death with a single punch.


    "Such incredible speed! As expected of an Ancient Martial Artist, Young Master Wang is too fierce!"


    "Yeah, you guys look, that guy is totally scared stiff by Young Master Wang. Can''t he even take one move from him?"


    "Normal, once an Ancient Martial Artist makes a move, it''s like thunder and lightning, ordinary people can''t react at all! I thought this guy was a super expert, but turns out he''s just a little rookie!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan remained indifferent to Wang Zhe''s approach, many actors on set started to scoff, believing Ye Fan incapable of withstanding Wang Zhe''s fierce attack.


    "Why isn''t he fighting back?"


    Director Liu Ce frowned when he saw that Ye Fan didn''t even budge.


    Ye Fan was someone recommended to him by the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi. Logically speaking, he shouldn''t be so weak that he couldn''t withstand a single hit!


    Only Wei Ziyi wasn''t anxious, because she understood Ye Fan all too well. The reason Ye Fan wasn''t fighting back was mostly because he planned to play the pig to eat the tiger.


    "Kid, die for me!"


    In the instant that he neared Ye Fan, Wang Zhe clenched his fist and violently smashed it towards Ye Fan.


    "Slow! Way too slow!"


    Seeing Wang Zhe charge at him, Ye Fan shook his head in disappointment.


    Right when Wang Zhe''s fist was about to land, Ye Fan twisted his body and elegantly dodged Wang Zhe''s swift strike.


    "He dodged it?"


    His killing punch avoided, Wang Zhe was seething with rage.


    Just now, he thought Ye Fan had been intimidated by his imposing aura, not expecting that Ye Fan was making a fool out of him.


    Ye Fan continued to evaluate, "With your little skills, you barely qualify as half an Ancient Martial Artist. If it were a normal Ancient Martial Artist, they probably would have knocked you down in two or three moves. Seems like your old man didn''t skimp on feeding you medicines! Too bad though, even with the drugs, it''s just a waste!"


    From Wang Zhe''s move, it was evident that he probably had taken a lot of potent medicinal supplements to barely break through his own limits.


    "You''re talking bullshit!" Wang Zhe roared furiously.


    With that said, Wang Zhe violently kicked towards Ye Fan.


    Of course, what Ye Fan said was correct. His father, Wang Xin, had mentioned before that his talent wasn''t bad and if he practiced martial arts diligently, he would be able to break through to the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm sooner or later.


    However, Wang Zhe had been indolent since childhood, obsessed with women in his teenage years, which led to his failure to make any progress in martial arts.


    Seeing his son like this, Wang Xin was frustrated but still hopeful. After all, Wang Zhe was his son. To improve Wang Zhe''s strength, Wang Xin had purchased many medicinal supplements, managing to just barely elevate Wang Zhe''s strength to that of an Ancient Martial Artist.


    Regrettably, Wang Zhe''s status as an Ancient Martial Artist wasn''t achieved through his own breakthrough, so he was only half-baked, unable to compare with a genuine Ancient Martial Artist.


    Nevertheless, even so, Wang Zhe''s martial abilities were extraordinary, and a common martial arts master would indeed have a hard time overwhelming him.


    Whoosh¡ª


    With a furious roar, Wang Zhe kicked violently towards Ye Fan''s abdomen.


    "Sigh! Too slow! Just a couple of words and you''ve already lost your composure, how pitiful! As a martial practitioner, don''t you know getting angry during a fight is a big no-no?" Ye Fan asked.


    Wang Zhe only wanted to obliterate Ye Fan. Ignoring the comment and filled with resentment, he said, "Stop wasting your breath. You''re not qualified to teach me a lesson! Die, just die for me!"


    "Sigh!"


    Ye Fan sighed once again. As Wang Zhe approached, Ye Fan stepped back twice, easily dodging Wang Zhe''s ferocious strike once more.


    "Dammit, are you a monkey or something? Only dodging? Strike back, why don''t you strike back!" Wang Zhe shouted in anger.


    As the words fell, Wang Zhe''s eyes were split with fury as he violently made another move towards Ye Fan.


    "Can''t you see that I''ve been letting you have your way?"


    At Wang Zhe''s shout, a sharp gleam shot from Ye Fan''s eyes: "You want me to retaliate, do you? Very well! I''ll oblige!"

 Chapter 417 - 417: Shocked Again

    Whoosh¡ª


    Locking onto Wang Zhe''s figure, Ye Fan twisted his body, avoiding another strike while simultaneously clenching his fist and smashing it heavily towards Wang Zhe''s nose bridge, forming a shadowy afterimage.


    Bang!!!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Ye Fan ruthlessly landed a punch on Wang Zhe''s nostrils. Stricken, Wang Zhe howled and plopped down onto the ground.


    "What? Young Master Wang was actually hit by that kid Ye Fan?"


    "Damn! Isn''t Young Master Wang an Ancient Martial Artist? How could he suffer a setback at the hands of this kid?"


    Seeing Wang Zhe knocked to the ground by Ye Fan''s punch, many onlookers'' eyelids jumped in shock.


    Just moments ago, to everyone''s eyes, Ye Fan was likely no match for Wang Zhe, yet unexpectedly, Wang Zhe was so easily defeated; with just one punch, Ye Fan knocked him to the ground.


    "Such agile movements!" Director Liu Ce''s eyes lit up.


    Because Ye Fan was recommended by Wei Ziyi, Director Liu had high hopes for him from the start. When that punch was thrown, he realized Ye Fan was not as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    "Blood? Am I actually bleeding?"


    Sitting on the ground, Wang Zhe felt a warm flow from his nostrils. When he touched it, he saw his hand was covered in bright red blood.


    In an instant, Wang Zhe realized he was bleeding from the nose due to Ye Fan''s punch, which infuriated him.


    "You scoundrel! How dare you hit me, I''m going to butcher you!" Wang Zhe furiously stood up from the ground in one swift motion.


    "Kill!"


    No sooner had he stood up than Wang Zhe charged at Ye Fan with all his strength.


    Bang bang!


    However, as Wang Zhe closed in, Ye Fan struck fiercely, landing two heavy punches on Wang Zhe''s eye sockets.


    "Damn! Damn!"


    Struck heavily in the eyes, Wang Zhe''s brain buzzed. Under Ye Fan''s two punches, he was turned into a panda-eyed mess.


    "You want me to hit back, right? Fine, I''ll continue!"


    Seeing that Wang Zhe was temporarily blinded, Ye Fan''s right foot blurred into a shadow as he fiercely kicked Wang Zhe''s groin.


    With a bang, a surge of unspeakable agony overcame Wang Zhe, who let out a pig-like scream, his knees buckled, and he thudded to his knees heavily on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    Witnessing Ye Fan''s foot strike Wang Zhe''s groin, several male actors present couldn''t help but inhale sharply, not expecting Ye Fan to be so ruthless.


    That kick was obviously meant to cripple Wang Zhe!


    "You motherf..."


    Feeling indescribable pain, Wang Zhe wished he could bite Ye Fan to death right then and there.


    "Still daring to curse? Very good!"


    Staring at Wang Zhe, who was kneeling before him, Ye Fan delivered another heavy kick to his body, sending Wang Zhe crashing into a nearby wall like a cannonball.


    Pfft!


    His body severely damaged, Wang Zhe spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Wang Zhe''s vision also cleared. Just as he opened his eyes, he saw Ye Fan approaching with an innocuous smile.


    Locking onto Wang Zhe''s figure, Ye Fan chuckled, "Young Master Wang, do you still want me to hit back? I''m just warmed up. How about we not only decide the winner but also decide life or death?"


    What! Decide not only the winner but also life or death?


    On hearing this, Wang Zhe was instantly covered in chills.


    "No more fighting, definitely no more fighting!" Wang Zhe was so frightened that his forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    Let alone being hit by three of Ye Fan''s punches, just the kick to his groin area by Ye Fan was unbearable for Wang Zhe.


    Having been kicked again by Ye Fan, Wang Zhe felt as if his chest and ribs were about to break. If he continued fighting Ye Fan, he was mostly likely to die by Ye Fan''s hand.


    At the same time, Wang Zhe could see that Ye Fan was a tough character. If he kept provoking Ye Fan, the man might really kill him.


    He finally understood why Wei Ziyi had asked him earlier if his skin was thick¡ªturns out Ye Fan really could fight.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "It seems Young Master Wang has accepted his loss?"


    "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!" Wang Zhe promptly conceded.


    Ye Fan folded his arms across his chest and teased with a playful expression, "Are you sure, Young Master Wang? Don''t you want to keep fighting for the role of the bodyguard?"


    "No, I''m not competing anymore. You go play the part!" Wang Zhe''s face was full of bitter smiles.


    If he had known Ye Fan was so formidable, he wouldn''t have offended him even if it killed him!


    Now, not only did he fail to secure the role, he also suffered a humiliating defeat at the hands of Ye Fan. What a mess!


    "Is that so? Young Master Wang actually admitted defeat? This is unbelievable!"


    "No, no, no! If I were Young Master Wang, I''d admit defeat too! Didn''t you see? This guy is really tough. Even though he keeps a low profile, he took Young Master Wang down with just a couple of moves. His strength is undoubtedly powerful; he must be a formidable Ancient Martial Artist!"


    "Damn! This guy is an Ancient Martial Artist? No wonder Young Master Wang was defeated by him!"


    Seeing Wang Zhe resolutely admit defeat, the crowd at the scene was taken aback. They never anticipated that Ye Fan would emerge as the biggest winner of this show-off.


    Ye Fan turned to Director Liu Ce and said, "Director Liu, look, Young Master Wang has voluntarily admitted defeat. There shouldn''t be anyone else contesting the role with me now, right?"


    "Not anymore, definitely not!" Director Liu Ce laughed heartily.


    Originally, the role had been secured for Ye Fan by the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi. If it hadn''t been for Wang Zhe causing trouble halfway through, the filming probably would have started earlier.


    Although delayed by Wang Zhe for a bit, Liu Ce saw Ye Fan''s command of lines and knowledge of martial arts, which reassured him about Ye Fan playing the role of the bodyguard.


    Director Liu Ce turned to Wang Zhe and said, "Young Master Wang, if there are no issues on your end, then we''re ready to start shooting!"


    "Fine, go ahead with the shoot!" Wang Zhe said with a dark face, waving his hand dismissively.


    He had made up his mind that his issue with Ye Fan was far from over. As soon as he could, he would call someone to teach Ye Fan a lesson.


    Hearing Wang Zhe say this, Director Liu Ce breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Wang Zhe didn''t make any more trouble, everything would be smooth on his end.


    The next moment, Director Liu Ce shouted, "Quick, get the martial arts team on set. It''s almost ten in the morning; we can''t delay the afternoon schedule!"


    "Yes, Director!" The actors and crew responded in unison with a loud cry.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    Three minutes later, several pickup trucks sped in, followed by a group of martial arts actors arriving on the scene.


    "Wow! Isn''t that Teacher Old Peter? I can''t believe our crew managed to invite Teacher Old Peter!"


    "It really is Teacher Old Peter! I heard before that our crew was going to invite a martial arts expert, but I never imagined it would be the world-famous Old Peter!"


    "Cool! So cool! With Teacher Old Peter giving support, when the movie is released, it''s definitely going to attract a larger audience!"


    With the entrance of many martial arts actors, one particularly stood out. A man with sinewy muscles, blond hair and blue eyes, wearing a short sleeve shirt, exuding explosive strength all over.


    This man, hailing from overseas, named Peter, was an internationally renowned martial arts star.


    "Teacher Old Peter?" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    He didn''t expect the antagonists'' group of fighters in this scene to include an international action star. He had seen Peter online before, but he hadn''t expected the international action star Peter to be invited by the crew that Wei Ziyi was with.


    "Old Peter?"


    Seeing the blond-haired, blue-eyed Peter, Wang Zhe wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, slowly standing up from the ground.


    Seeing the tall figure of Peter, he looked shocked and said, "Young Master Wang, what are you doing here? It looks like you''re injured. What in the world happened?"


    Encountering Wang Zhe in Central Plains Film and Television City was a surprise for Peter.


    Since Wang Zhe''s father, Wang Xin, was a super big director in Heavenly Abode Country, Peter had often worked with his father while in Heavenly Abode Country. After a few collaborations, they became acquainted with each other.


    Knowing that Wang Zhe was the son of Wang Xin, Peter was deeply shocked to see Wang Zhe in such a disheveled state, causing waves of astonishment within him.


    The son of a big director got beaten up?


    What... What exactly is going on?


    "Old Peter, it''s a long story!" Wang Zhe said with a sinister look on his face.


    He knew that Peter had a good relationship with his father and that Peter was also a highly formidable Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    In an instant, while eyeing Peter, Young Master Wang came up with a plan to use one to subdue another.

 Chapter 418 - 418 Colluding in Crime

    "Teacher Peter, are you ready? The time is a bit tight this morning, we need to finish shooting this scene quickly!" Director Liu Ce urged.


    Before Peter could speak, Wang Zhe took the lead and said, "Director Liu, I might need to delay for a little while. Peter is a good friend of my father''s, and I haven''t seen Peter for a long time. Could you give us a few minutes to catch up? I won''t act in the bodyguard role, so a few minutes'' delay shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    "Young Master Wang, isn''t this a bit inappropriate?" Director Liu Ce said with some annoyance.


    If it weren''t for Wang Zhe''s arrival, who knows, they might have finished this scene long ago. Due to Wang Zhe, the shooting process was repeatedly delayed, which greatly irritated Liu Ce.


    Wang Zhe could see that Liu Ce was getting impatient and he snorted coldly, "Director Liu, you don''t even respect my face; are you not afraid that my father will blacklist you?"


    Blacklist? Again with the blacklist?


    Being threatened by Wang Zhe once more, Director Liu Ce wanted nothing more than to pin Wang Zhe to the ground and run him over a hundred times.


    Wang Zhe, if not for his powerful and influential father, was someone that he wouldn''t even want to look at, and Liu Ce felt extremely disgusted by him.


    "No problem, but Young Master Wang, you need to be quick!" Forced into a corner, Director Liu Ce had to prioritize the bigger picture.


    If he offended Wang Zhe at this point, once they finished shooting the film and it went for review, any interference from Wang Zhe''s father would definitely cause serious delays to the movie''s release process.


    If you endure momentarily, calm will follow; if you retreat one step, broad and boundless prospects will open up. Director Liu Ce could only console himself this way.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take more than a few minutes!"


    Wang Zhe said with a sinister smile. He turned to Peter and said, "Old Peter, I need to talk to you in private!"


    "Yes!" Knowing Wang Zhe had something to discuss, Peter followed Wang Zhe to a secluded spot.


    Looking at Wang Zhe, Peter asked curiously, "Young Master Wang, what do you need me for?"


    "Old Peter, you''ve been in our country''s film and television circles for so many years; you should know that I like the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi, right?" Wang Zhe cut straight to the point.


    Peter nodded and said, "I''ve heard a bit about that. Not long ago, your father Wang Xin even told me about it, asking my opinion. I think that if you two got together, it would be quite good!"


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Zhe nodded in satisfaction and continued, "Now, I''ve encountered a love rival. You have to help me with this, don''t you?"


    "Of course! What would you like me to do for you?" Peter asked curiously.


    Wang Zhe''s eyes shifted to Ye Fan, and with a venomous look, he said, "Old Peter, you''ve seen that guy called Ye Fan, right? It''s him who wants to snatch Wei Ziyi away from me, and it''s also him who caused these injuries on me. Later, he will play the role of Wei Ziyi''s bodyguard. When the time comes, I want you and your men to take the chance to deal with him¡ªhard."


    "Don''t hold back; it''s alright even if he dies!"


    "What?" Peter was shocked.


    He hadn''t expected Wang Zhe''s rival to be right there on site, and even less that Wang Zhe was beaten by Ye Fan. When he first arrived on set, he thought Wang Zhe''s injuries were just movie makeup.


    Little did he expect that Wang Zhe, the son of a renowned director from the Heavenly Abode Country, had been bloodied at the Central Plains Film and Television City; this was indeed very surprising.


    Wang Zhe whispered, "Old Peter, it''s all on you later!"


    "Young Master Wang, this seems a bit inappropriate, doesn''t it? You should know that what''s coming up is just acting, not actual killing!" Peter frowned.


    If it were an ordinary time, he could find some pretext to have Ye Fan roughed up, and afterwards it wouldn''t matter much, but for Wang Zhe to ask him to kill Ye Fan during the filming was a bit too much.


    After all, he was an international Martial Arts star. If he killed Ye Fan during the shooting, once exposed, it would definitely cause a huge uproar, and he might even be blacklisted inside the Heavenly Abode Country''s film and television circles.


    In recent years, the film and television industry in the Heavenly Abode Country had developed rapidly and was willing to spend a lot of money to engage foreign artists for their films.


    Just like today, where he simply made a cameo appearance, Director Liu Ce offered him a sky-high fee of eight million.


    Just by showing up for at most half an hour, he could earn eight million, enough to prove how lucrative the film industry in Heavenly Abode Country is.


    If his future were to be compromised over Wang Zhe''s personal vendetta, it would be utterly unworthy.


    How could Wang Zhe not know what Peter was wary of? He sneered and said, "Old Peter, what are you hesitating for? If it weren''t for my father bringing you over to act in the past, could you have achieved what you have today? Besides, even if you killed Ye Fan, with the Imperial Capital Wang Family stepping in, it would be very easy to suppress any negative news!"


    "The most important thing is, I heard my father is preparing a blockbuster, with an investment of two billion already in place. You should know what kind of production that is, right Peter? As far as I know, my father is still considering casting, and I could recommend you. You could easily make a billion just from one movie!"


    "Earn a billion?" Hearing this, Peter''s eyes lit up with fervor.


    Wang Zhe enticed him systematically saying, "That''s right! A guaranteed billion, and if the box office sells well, there might also be a bonus. By then, you''ll have both fame and fortune, and your influence in our country will grow even stronger. Just think, if your fame rises again, will your acting fees be any less in the future?"


    "What Young Master Wang says makes perfect sense!" Peter''s heart raced.


    He knew that Wang Zhe''s father, Wang Xin, was a superstar director in the entertainment circle of Heavenly Abode Country. Countless people sought to curry favor with Wang Xin.


    Since Wang Xin came from a martial arts star background, he also had a certain level of international fame. After transitioning into directing, he made a martial arts film and personally called Peter to star in it.


    At that time, Peter was only moderately famous internationally, and to his surprise, thanks to Wang Xin''s film, he became an overnight sensation and quickly rose to stardom.


    Without Wang Xin''s patronage, his success today would have been impossible.


    In recent years, Wang Xin has been busy, and there has been little collaboration between the two, but occasional contacts remained. If he could collaborate with Wang Xin again, it would be perfect.


    Peter was tempted, but he was no fool. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "Wait a minute, Young Master Wang, aren''t you an Ancient Martial Artist now? With your strength, can''t you defeat this youngster yourself?"


    "Peter, although our Imperial Capital Wang Family is a Martial Arts Family, by my generation, martial arts have fallen into decline. I don''t like to practice martial arts at all. If it weren''t for my father forcing me from a young age, I wouldn''t want to have anything to do with martial arts. Knowing that I don''t enjoy martial arts, my father bought me a lot of medicinal materials and specifically elevated me to the Ancient Martial Artist realm!"


    "To put it bluntly, Peter, I''m just a half-baked martial artist. Against a real Martial Arts expert, I stand no chance!" Wang Zhe admitted unabashedly.


    Peter nodded thoughtfully, aware that the Imperial Capital Wang Family was a Martial Arts Family, and he knew Wang Zhe didn''t like to practice martial arts.


    But he had inadvertently heard that Wang Zhe had broken through to the Ancient Martial Artist realm. Peter had initially thought Wang Zhe achieved it through breaking his own limits, not expecting that Wang Zhe had reached the Ancient Martial Artist realm through consuming drugs.


    Peter was no ordinary martial arts star¡ªhe had a certain level of study and achievement in martial arts, and he had reached the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm.


    Wang Zhe continued, "Peter, don''t worry, that kid Ye Fan is at most just an Ancient Martial Artist, nowhere near your level! You should know, you are a Martial Arts Grandmaster, and internationally, among the many martial arts stars, there are very few at the Martial Arts Grandmaster level. With your skill, killing Ye Fan will be too easy!" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm, not bad!" Peter nodded in agreement.


    He glanced at Ye Fan and saw that he was under thirty. Peter thought that Ye Fan had barely stepped into the Ancient Martial Artist realm.


    In his opinion, reaching the Ancient Martial Artist realm by that age was already quite impressive; being under thirty and entering the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm was the mark of an extraordinary genius. In Peter''s eyes, Ye Fan didn''t have the bearing of a master at all, certainly not the mark of a genius.


    Wang Zhe smirked and said, "Old Peter, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of him for me then!"


    "Young Master Wang, I am more than happy to serve you. You''ll have to help me secure a spot in your father''s next movie though!" Peter smirked.


    Wang Zhe patted his chest and assured, "Old Peter, that''s a piece of cake. As long as you can help me take care of this kid, not just one movie, even ten wouldn''t be a problem!"


    "Then I must thank Young Master Wang!" Peter reached out his right hand.


    Wang Zhe also extended his right hand and said, "Don''t mention it, Old Peter, a pleasure doing business with you!"


    "A pleasure doing business!" A smile spread across Peter''s face.


    With the help of Peter, a Martial Arts Grandmaster, Wang Zhe''s face instantly became vicious, as if Peter''s intervention would guarantee Ye Fan''s demise during the upcoming filming.

 Chapter 419 - 419: The Show, Officially Begins

    Wei Ziyi noticed the collusion between Wang Zhe and Peter and involuntarily furrowed her brows, an ominous premonition surging to her heart in an instant.


    Soon after, Wei Ziyi turned to Ye Fan and said, "Brother Ye Fan, you have to be careful with this Teacher Peter later on. I heard that the reason Teacher Peter became so popular in the country was because of Wang Zhe''s father, Wang Xin''s support. Just now, you injured Wang Zhe, and it''s very likely that Wang Zhe will get Teacher Peter to give you trouble!"


    "No worries! When soldiers come, block them; when water comes, cover it with Earth!" Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    Seeing Ye Fan was not nervous at all, Wei Ziyi expressed her concern, "Brother Ye Fan, be serious! This is no joke. As far as I know, Teacher Peter is one of the top action stars internationally, and his skills are formidable. It''s rumored that Teacher Peter has reached the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm!"


    "A Martial Arts Grandmaster?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh and cry.


    Wei Ziyi was indeed a naive girl. Presently, he didn''t even place Martial Arts Grandmasters at heart.


    If this Peter were a Martial Arts King, perhaps Ye Fan would have to expend some effort, but facing a Martial Arts Grandmaster, Ye Fan truly felt no pressure at all!


    With a solemn face, Wei Ziyi said, "Brother Ye Fan, can you take this seriously? Someone is worried about you!"


    "Cough cough! Serious, I''ll be serious right now!" Ye Fan said with a mixture of laughter and helplessness.


    "Damn it! This is really outrageous!"


    At this moment, Wang Zhe, who was shaking hands with Peter, saw that Ye Fan was actually laughing and talking with Wei Ziyi. Wang Zhe was so angry that he was fuming.


    The next moment, Wang Zhe said to Peter, "Alright, I''ll make sure to handle the matter I promised you. Leave this kid to you!"


    "Young Master Wang, rest assured, he''s as good as caught!" Peter vowed confidently.


    He was a Martial Arts Grandmaster after all. To deal with a brash kid like Ye Fan, he was fully confident. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Zhe checked the time. He was impatient to see Ye Fan''s death, "Old Peter, we can''t delay for too long. Go ahead!"


    "Young Master Wang, just wait to enjoy the show!" Peter said with a chilly smile.


    After Peter finished talking with Wang Zhe, Director Liu Ce asked, "Teacher Peter, are you ready?"


    "Director Liu, give me a moment, I''ll re-emphasize how we''re going to shoot the next scene with my group of disciples, and we''ll try to get it right in one go!" Peter said with a smile.


    Director Liu Ce nodded and said, "Alright, Teacher Peter, then we all need to hurry up!"


    "Understood, Director Liu!" Peter responded.


    Following that, Peter whistled, and a group of stunt actors who had finished preparing walked up.


    As the crowd approached, Peter lowered his voice and said, "During the shoot, go hard on that kid called Ye Fan. It''s best to kill him on the spot. Even if you can''t kill him, cripple him. Understand?"


    "What? Teacher Peter, isn''t this inappropriate?" Many of the stunt actors exclaimed in surprise.


    Peter spoke again, "This is Young Master Wang''s wish. Can you afford to offend him? I''m telling you, this kid has offended Young Master Wang, and Young Master Wang wants him dead. Moreover, Young Master Wang has said that whoever kills this kid will immediately receive a reward of three million. Any trouble will be on Young Master Wang!"


    "You all should know what it means to be in Young Master Wang''s good graces, right? If you please Young Master Wang, and he gives you a lift, you might become big stars in the country!"


    "What? This is Young Master Wang''s wish?" Many of the stunt actors were instantly swayed.


    Peter nodded and said, "Exactly! I''ve said it all, make sure you all hit with killing intent later! Got it?"


    "Rest assured, Teacher Peter, we understand!" A group of stunt actors'' eyes instantly flared with zeal.


    Little did they know, these stunt actors usually followed Peter around. If Peter told them to go east, they never dared to go west. If Peter ordered them to beat a dog, they wouldn''t dare chase a chicken.


    But this time, Peter was asking them to kill, and murder was a grave matter; they dared not act recklessly.


    However, after knowing this was Wang Zhe''s idea, the group of stunt actors all became excited.


    With Wang Zhe covering for them and the promise of three million afterward, how could they not be tempted?


    Peter let out an evil chuckle, "Lads, get ready to start work!"


    Peter was no fool. If Wang Zhe wanted to use him to kill someone, he would, of course, use the same tactic.


    If he personally killed Ye Fan, should anything go wrong, it would certainly be bad for his reputation. If Wang Zhe didn''t protect him, he might even face the risk of imprisonment.


    Who is Ye Fan? He''s none other than the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi''s sweetheart!


    Once Ye Fan is killed, it would inevitably put one on the opposite side of the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi.


    Wei Ziyi not only has significant influence within Heavenly Abode Country but her impact is also incredibly strong on the global stage.


    If he were to kill Ye Fan, and Wei Ziyi were to retaliate, he would truly be hard-pressed to defend himself.


    Therefore, Peter would rather spend three million to have a group of martial arts actors eliminate Ye Fan than to take action himself.


    The main point was, many of the martial arts actors following him were Ancient Martial Artists. If a crowd of Ancient Martial Artists made their move, he didn''t believe they couldn''t kill Ye Fan.


    As long as he didn''t personally act, if Ye Fan died by accident, he could protect himself and not offend either side.


    Director Liu Ce realized something was amiss and approached Ye Fan, asking, "Mr. Ye, are you sure you want to play this bodyguard role? Things could go very wrong. If Wang Zhe has Old Peter give you a hard time during filming, that would be bad news. Mr. Ye, you still have the option to drop out!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, Director Liu is right. I really wouldn''t want anything to happen to you!" Wei Ziyi hastily chimed in.


    Ye Fan knew Director Liu Ce was a good person, and he grinned, saying, "Thanks for the reminder, Director Liu. This bunch of rabble is not a match for me!"


    "Are you sure about that?" Director Liu asked solemnly.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Please rest assured, Director Liu. I''m not reckless. If I weren''t confident, I would definitely quit the role!"


    "Ziyi, what do you think?" Liu Ce turned his gaze to Wei Ziyi.


    After all, Ye Fan was someone Wei Ziyi had brought in, and she would surely know more about his capabilities. He didn''t want Ye Fan to get hurt.


    If something were to happen to Ye Fan, he wouldn''t know how to explain it to Wei Ziyi, and it would definitely have a major impact on movie promotion.


    Wei Ziyi looked at Ye Fan and, seeing the smile on his face, took a deep breath and said, "Thanks for your kind reminder, Director Liu. I trust in Brother Ye Fan''s abilities. Even if Old Peter and his group confront Brother Ye Fan, he will be able to handle them with ease."


    "Alright then."


    Seeing Wei Ziyi speaking in such a manner, Director Liu said no more.


    "Old Peter, is everything arranged?" Wang Zhe seized the chance to inquire.


    Peter gave a wicked smile, "Young Master Wang, everything''s arranged. Just you wait for that kid to die!"


    "Right, right, absolutely, Young Master Wang, we''ll definitely give it our all later and kill him on the spot!" The group of martial arts actors were excited as if they had been injected with adrenaline.


    Wang Zhe, upon hearing this, became invigorated, "Hahaha! Excellent! I''ll have to trouble you all then!"


    "Young Master Wang, let''s not talk anymore. Just enjoy the show!" Peter''s face was filled with a mischievous anticipation.


    The next moment, Peter turned to Director Liu and said, "Director Liu, I''ve given my instructions here. How about Miss Ziyi''s side? Are we ready to start filming?"


    "Just a moment!"


    Director Liu looked at Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, have you memorized all your lines?"


    "Almost, we can start now!" Ye Fan said with a light laugh.


    Director Liu was still worried, and with an uncertain tone, he asked, "Mr. Ye, are you sure we can start now?"


    "Let''s begin!" Ye Fan said once again.


    He could tell that Peter and the others would certainly try to rough him up during filming, but unfortunately, Ye Fan was not someone to be trifled with.


    Return courtesy for courtesy.


    If you draw your blade, I''ll bare my sword!


    To be indifferent to life or death, if you can''t accept it, let''s fight.


    If Peter was dead set on being Wang Zhe''s hatchet man, Ye Fan didn''t mind teaching Peter a bloody lesson.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s confidence, Director Liu took a deep breath and, raising his voice, bellowed, "All actors to your places, get ready to start filming!"

 Chapter 420 - 420: Kill Ye Fan

    "Get ready!"


    Following Director Liu Ce''s command, all the actors hurried to their designated spots.


    "Brother Ye Fan, be careful during the next scene!" Wei Ziyi whispered.


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and said, "Don''t worry, if things go south, I''ll make a run for it immediately."


    "Mm!" Wei Ziyi nodded slightly.


    Then Ye Fan followed Wei Ziyi into a luxury car, the main scene for this act being the heroine going to the bank for business and being chased as soon as she got out of the car.


    As the shoot demanded high-level martial arts skills, every stunt actor involved was exceedingly professional.


    Seeing that all the actors were in position, Director Liu Ce waved his hand and shouted, "Scene thirty-eight, take one, Action!"


    As Director Liu Ce''s words fell, the driver started the car slowly, drove about five hundred meters, then slammed on the brakes, immediately opened the car door, and said respectfully, "Miss, we''ve arrived at the bank!"


    "Mm!" Wei Ziyi acknowledged with a slight nod.


    The next moment, Wei Ziyi stepped out of the luxury car with the driver''s assistance, while Ye Fan, playing the role of a bodyguard, exited from the other side of the car.


    "Go! Get her!"


    Just as Wei Ziyi was stepping out of the car, Peter, who was lying in ambush, yelled out loud, and a swarm of stunt actors dressed in black rushed out all at once.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Seeing so many people charging at Wei Ziyi, Ye Fan quickly stepped in front of her and demanded in a deep voice, "Who are you people? What do you want to do to Miss Ge Lan?"


    In the drama, the heroine played by Wei Ziyi was named Ge Lan, a lady from a reputable family, with the setting mainly during the period of the Republic of China.


    "They seem to be members of the Axe Gang!" Wei Ziyi swiftly got into character and said.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan replied seriously, "What? They''re from the Axe Gang? Have they become so bold as to attempt to kidnap Miss Ge Lan right in front of the bank? Do they really think the Ge Family is to be trifled with? I''m warning you, back off now!"


    "Back off?"


    Peter slowly emerged from the crowd of stunt actors, looking disdainful as he said, "We, the Axe Gang, want to make a deal with the Ge Family. Unfortunately, the Ge Family has refused our overtures. Miss Ge Lan is the Ge Family''s precious princess. If we take her hostage, I believe the Ge Family will relent quite easily. Kid, you''re just the Ge Family''s lapdog. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way!"


    "How dare you! You want to kidnap me to threaten my father? He won''t give in to your demands," Wei Ziyi shouted angrily.


    Peter scoffed, "Miss Ge Lan, whether your father will give in or not, we''ll find out after we take you! I must say, Miss Ge Lan is a beauty beyond compare, and I see no need for conflict. If Miss Ge Lan cooperates, I assure you, we won''t harm a single hair on her head!"


    "Of course, swords and blades are blind, so if Miss Ge Lan doesn''t cooperate, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    "Miss, you get away. I''ll handle this!" Ye Fan said earnestly.


    In this drama, Ye Fan''s character was a bodyguard for the Ge Family, named Ah Qing, who had very few scenes. His most significant moment was protecting Miss Ge Lan in front of the bank.


    Wei Ziyi''s beautiful face turned solemn as she said, "Ah Qing, they are numerous and powerful. I''m afraid you''re no match for them. Let''s get in the car and flee together!"


    "Miss, there''s no time! Uncle Fu, hurry and take Miss away!" Ye Fan shouted.


    Driver Uncle Fu looked panicked as he said, "Miss, listen to Ah Qing. We should leave now. There are too many from the Axe Gang; we can''t beat them!"


    "But what about Ah Qing? We can''t just abandon him. If he''s alone, he''ll definitely be hacked to death by the Axe Gang!" Wei Ziyi said anxiously.


    At that moment, Ye Fan spoke up, "Miss, I''ve practiced martial arts since childhood and mastered various martial arts by the age of eighteen. I can easily handle these thugs! I''ll cover for Miss as she escapes. If I find myself overpowered later, I''ll find a chance to escape!"


    "This... this..."


    At this moment, Wei Ziyi''s heart was torn with struggle.


    In her role, Miss Ge Lan was a kind-hearted girl who didn''t want to see anyone get hurt or bleed because of her.


    "Miss, let''s go!" Ye Fan had a look of facing death without fear.


    With a cold sneer, Peter said, "Still want to leave? We''ve already set a trap around here, you''re doomed to not escape even if you had wings! Come on, capture them for me!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    Following Peter''s command, two stunt actors holding axes charged ferociously at Ye Fan with their weapons in hand.


    "Not good! The axes are real! What is Peter trying to do? Murder?" Suddenly, director Liu Ce''s expression changed drastically.


    Having been a director for many years, he could tell at a glance that the axes in the hands of the fight actors were real, not a single one was a prop.


    Originally, the scene was set up so that all the axes were props, but unexpectantly, all of the stunt actors'' prop axes had turned into real ones.


    "Kill him, chop him up fiercely for me!"


    Witnessing the scene, Wang Zhe was thrilled.


    His father, Wang Xin, was a famous director in the country. Although Wang Zhe''s skills in filmmaking weren''t outstanding, he could tell that the axes in the hands of the fight actors were not props but the real thing.


    "You bunch of Axe Gang bastards, just because you outnumber others, you think you can do as you please?"


    Seeing the two fight actors charging at him with axes, Ye Fan didn''t wait for director Liu Ce to yell cut, his eyes shot out a cold gleam, and he rushed forward in the blink of an eye.


    "Dare to fight back? Watch how I chop you to death!" one of the stunt actors shouted maliciously. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Acting against the tide! Overestimating oneself!"


    Playing the role of a boss within the Axe Gang, Peter watched Ye Fan daring to counterattack and sneered.


    To get rid of Ye Fan sooner, he had deliberately switched the fight actors'' prop axes with real ones, aiming for a lethal blow to Ye Fan.


    Bang, bang!


    However, just when everyone on set thought Ye Fan was about to be chopped to death, his body moved like lightning, reaching the two fight actors first. Clenching his fists, his punches landed heavily on the stunt actors'' abdomens like dragons emerging from the sea.


    Struck by Ye Fan, the two stunt actors'' bodies flew backward uncontrollably as if they had been hit by a large truck.


    "What?"


    Seeing both stunt actors flung away by Ye Fan, Peter''s face instantly changed color.


    To kill Ye Fan quickly, he had ordered two Ancient Martial Artists to lead the assault. It was beyond Peter''s expectations that, despite their full effort, they were easily defeated by Ye Fan, a fact that exceeded Peter''s calculations.


    One scar-faced stunt actor said, "Boss, this kid is too arrogant. He dared to lay hands on our people. In my opinion, let the brothers go at him all at once, kill this kid first, then we''ll capture Miss Ge Lan! The Ge Family is a big force locally. As the Ge Family''s daughter, naturally Miss Ge Lan has experts protecting her!"


    "If we don''t finish this kid off, capturing Miss Ge Lan won''t be easy!"


    "Makes sense!" Peter nodded in agreement.


    The next moment, Peter''s eyes filled with murderous intent as he looked at Ye Fan. He suddenly waved his hand and commanded, "Lads, grip your axes tightly, go, go, go, kill him!"

 Chapter 421 - 421: Shock at the Theater

    "Kill him, he must be killed!"


    "My Axe Gang is the number one gang, and this kid dares to lay a hand on our people? It''s like he doesn''t even consider us in his eyes. If we don''t chop him to death, I won''t be able to vent my anger!"


    "Exactly! He must be killed. Over the years, our Axe Gang has often been mocked by our peers. It''s time to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys! Attack, attack, attack!"


    In an instant, a group of martial arts actors shouted furiously, then, wielding axes as if they had gone mad, they rushed toward Ye Fan, creating a scene that was nothing short of shocking.


    At this moment, the group of martial arts actors became deadly serious. They couldn''t wait to chop Ye Fan to death and get the three million bonus, and it was also a perfect opportunity to curry favor with Wang Zhe.


    "Director Liu, should we call cut?" the assistant director asked in horror.


    Not only had Director Liu Ce realized that the axes weren''t props but real weapons, if they struck an ordinary person, they would undoubtedly hack someone to death.


    Director Liu Ce''s face fluctuated between shades of dark and light, and finally, he took a deep breath and said, "Don''t rush, wait a bit longer! This guy named Ye Fan might bring us a huge surprise. Although the axes aren''t props, this also adds to the movie''s realism! The main thing is to see if this kid can withstand it!"


    "This is insane!" the assistant director''s eyelids twitched wildly.


    The assistant director thought everything was too dangerous and it was necessary to stop it right away, but he was just the assistant director. Without Liu Ce speaking up, he didn''t dare to say much.


    The next moment, on the set.


    The driver playing Uncle Fu exclaimed in horror, "Miss, we must leave quickly!"


    "Uncle Fu, we can''t abandon Ah Qing alone!" Wei Ziyi said.


    Driver Uncle Fu, anxious, said, "My goodness, miss, it''s an emergency, why bother with so much? If we don''t leave now, I''m afraid we won''t be able to escape at all! Besides, I know Ah Qing''s strength is good. If we stay here, we might even hold Ah Qing back. Listen to me and let''s go quickly!"


    "This... this..." Wei Ziyi struggled internally.


    Seeing this, driver Uncle Fu directly pulled Wei Ziyi into the car.


    Boom!!!


    Then, driver Uncle Fu pressed hard on the accelerator, turned the car around crazily, and then headed toward the area where the Axe Gang members were scarce.


    Upon seeing this, Peter shouted, "Don''t let Miss Ge Lan run away, block them, quickly block them!"


    "Block the intersection, hurry up and block the intersection!"


    A lot of martial arts actors, wielding axes, rushed toward the luxury car, but driver Uncle Fu was dead serious. Even though people were blocking the road, he didn''t slow down, and several people were knocked flying by the car.


    "Ah Qing, be careful!" Wei Ziyi shouted out the window.


    Ye Fan turned his head and smiled, "Thank you, miss. I won''t have any problems!"


    "Chase, hurry up and chase them! If we don''t chase now, they''re going to get away!" Peter yelled.


    "Chase, chase, chase!"


    Many Axe Gang members shouted furiously, filled with righteous indignation as they rushed toward the direction where the car had disappeared.


    "If you want to catch the miss, you''ll have to get past me first!" Ye Fan immediately stood in front of a group of Axe Gang members.


    Peter was thunderous with rage, "A mere lackey of the Ge Family dares to ruin our plans? You''re really courting death! Split into two groups, one group chase after them, the rest stay here and chop him to death for me!"


    "Yes, boss!" many martial arts actors shouted in unison.


    "Brothers, let''s go together, chop him to death!"


    In that instant, many martial arts actors, wielding real axes, charged fiercely toward Ye Fan.


    "Come on!" Ye Fan declared with an intimidating presence.


    Peter sneered, "Overestimating yourself. Do you really think you''re Superman and can sweep everything before you? Kill him, finish him off quickly for me!"


    "Charge!" The many martial arts actors shouted once more.


    "Kid, you dare sabotage our Axe Gang''s plans, prepare to meet your doom!"


    One eager martial arts actor, wielding an axe, darted toward Ye Fan in a sprint and swung his axe vigorously toward Ye Fan''s head.


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing the martial arts actor getting serious, Ye Fan sneered and kicked out fiercely, landing heavily on the actor''s chest.


    Splat!


    Struck by Ye Fan''s kick, the actor felt as if he had been hit by a prehistoric beast; he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body was sent flying.


    "You still dare to hurt our Axe Gang members, kid, do you think yourself invincible in the world?"


    Another stuntman approached wielding an axe with a ferocious expression and swung it viciously at Ye Fan.


    "Get lost!"


    Staring at the man, Ye Fan kicked out again. Although the man was an Ancient Martial Artist, he still couldn''t contend with Ye Fan and was sent flying by the kick.


    Peter''s expression changed. He shouted, "Something''s not right, this kid''s tricky! Everyone, attack together, make it quick!"


    "Yes, Boss!" The remaining group of stuntmen yelled in unison.


    "Kill! Kill kill kill kill!" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an instant, the stuntmen rushed towards Ye Fan as if they had gone mad.


    Seeing the crowd charge at him like lunatics, Ye Fan''s eyes gleamed coldly as he dashed towards them.


    "You dare fight back? Kneel, you brat!" a burly man suddenly bellowed.


    Boom Boom!


    Facing the burly man, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate to kick at the man''s knees. The man howled and clanged heavily onto the ground on his knees.


    "Brat, you''re going to die!" someone else charged at him afterward.


    Boom!


    Realizing that the stuntmen were actually trying to kill him, Ye Fan didn''t mince his moves, his foot stomping heavily on the stuntman''s foot.


    The stuntman whose foot was stomped on by Ye Fan let out a pig-like scream, feeling as though the bones in his foot had been crushed by Ye Fan''s stomp.


    "Kill them!"


    The next second, a large number of stuntmen surged forward.


    Boom Boom!


    Boom Boom Boom Boom!


    In a flash, Ye Fan''s right foot became a blur of shadows, stomping repeatedly on the feet of the stuntmen.


    Crack! Crack!


    Crack Crack!


    In a moment, many stuntmen were struck on their feet by Ye Fan, all of them instantly in such pain that they dropped their axes and began wailing miserably while clutching their feet.


    Director Liu Ce, upon seeing this, was invigorated and praised, "Beautiful! Nicely done!"


    Director Liu had thought that Ye Fan would struggle against Peter and the others, but to his surprise, Ye Fan''s strength far exceeded his expectations.


    The martial arts choreography was far better than he had imagined, and they hadn''t even stopped shooting midway.


    To shoot a scene in one take was not common in the film industry.


    If Ye Fan could defeat Peter and his men all in one go, then this fight scene would surely make countless viewers exclaim in admiration once it aired.


    "Holy shit! How is this possible?" Wang Zhe was utterly shocked.


    Wang Zhe had just thought that Ye Fan would be easily killed by the many stuntmen, yet in his wildest dreams, he never expected that not a single one of these stuntmen would be a match for Ye Fan.


    Wang Zhe''s expression turned even more sinister, "Dammit! Damn it all! We''ve all underestimated this Ye Fan, but no matter, Old Peter hasn''t made a move yet. Old Peter is a Martial Arts Grandmaster; as long as he takes action, this kid Ye Fan is undoubtedly doomed in the end!"


    "Good for nothing, a bunch of good-for-nothings!"


    Seeing his men being defeated by Ye Fan one after another, Peter roared in fury.


    At the same time, Peter was secretly shocked. Was this kid Ye Fan really just an ordinary Ancient Martial Artist?


    How could so many of them attack at the same time and still be easily dealt with by this kid named Ye Fan?


    "Your turn now!" After dealing with the group of stuntmen, Ye Fan looked at Peter with a burning gaze.


    "Bastard!"


    Provoked by Ye Fan, Peter touched his waist, directly drawing out a cold dagger.


    The next moment, with a gloomy face, Peter said, "You think I''d be afraid of you? You don''t even realize you''re at death''s door? Hmph!"


    Whooosh!!!


    After speaking, an overwhelming aura burst forth from Peter''s body, and the Grandmaster''s might of Martial Arts was fully unleashed from him.

 Chapter 422 - 422: Change the Script, Savage Cutting of Peter

    "Old Peter is getting serious, Old Peter is getting serious!"


    "That''s great, Old Peter is finally making his move, kill him, Old Peter!"


    "This kid is too vicious, almost knocked all of us out with just one kick. I hope Old Peter can stab him to death with one thrust!"


    Seeing Old Peter getting ready to take on Ye Fan, a group of martial arts actors who had been beaten up by Ye Fan murmured secretly in their hearts. Having been hit hard by Ye Fan just now, the pain was so intense that some of them nearly passed out.


    Before they took action, they all guessed that Ye Fan might be extremely skilled, but where could they have imagined he would be terrifying to this extent? If they had known how formidable Ye Fan was, they wouldn''t have dared to act wildly before him.


    Now, instead of taking down Ye Fan, they each suffered severe injuries. If they couldn''t finish filming this scene, they would have to go to the hospital for surgery.


    However, in their hearts, Old Peter was an unbeatable existence. After all, Old Peter was a Martial Arts Grandmaster; they refused to believe that a Grandmaster couldn''t kill a petty Ye Fan.


    "Old Peter, take him down for me!" Wang Zhe exclaimed excitedly.


    Director Liu Ce said nervously, "I hope this kid can withstand it! Old Peter is not someone just anyone can contend with!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, you have to hang in there!" Wei Ziyi cheered for Ye Fan from the side.


    Her main task in this scene was to appear in the bank, then to be intercepted by people from the Axe Gang, where her bodyguard Ah Qing would cover her retreat, followed by the driver Uncle Fu driving like mad, helping her break through the encirclement.


    The main purpose of filming this segment was to deepen the enmity between the Axe Gang and the Ge Family in the drama, to stir up the audience''s emotions, and to prepare for the Ge Family''s final counter-attack in the big climax.


    "Kill!!!"


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Old Peter held a cold dagger in his hand, locking on to Ye Fan''s silhouette, his power as a Martial Arts Grandmaster fully unleashed, furiously sweeping towards Ye Fan. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fast, it was really too fast.


    As a Martial Arts Grandmaster, Old Peter displayed his master''s grace as soon as he took action.


    "This kid is done for, this kid is finally going down!"


    Seeing Old Peter make his move, a group of martial arts actors beaten by Ye Fan were all excessively thrilled, as if Old Peter''s intervention meant Ye Fan would be taken down and their vengeance fulfilled.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ye Fan stood still, unwavering.


    "Did my aura scare this kid silly?"


    Old Peter, propelled forward, began to sneer inside as he saw Ye Fan standing still, making no move.


    However, just when Old Peter thought he had intimidated Ye Fan and that killing him would be a breeze, Ye Fan suddenly curved the corners of his mouth into a slightly wicked smile.


    Swish¡ª


    Just as Old Peter got close to Ye Fan, Ye Fan''s right hand moved like lightning, grasping his wrist.


    "This is bad!" Old Peter''s expression changed drastically as Ye Fan suddenly grabbed him.


    He had thought Ye Fan was intimidated by him, but who could have expected that in an instant, Ye Fan would grab his wrist with the speed of lightning?


    As Old Peter tried to escape, Ye Fan suddenly exerted strength, and with a crack, Old Peter''s wrist was dislocated.


    "Aaah!"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Old Peter let out a scream, and the dagger in his hand instantly fell to the ground.


    As a Martial Arts Grandmaster, even though his wrist was dislocated, Old Peter''s reaction was still quick.


    The next second, Old Peter''s left hand turned into an Eagle Claw and rushed towards Ye Fan''s eyes, hoping to directly gouge out Ye Fan''s eyeballs.


    "Is this the Combat Power of the Axe Gang''s big boss? Nothing impressive!"


    Ye Fan scoffed, and even before Old Peter''s left hand could reach him, Ye Fan''s foot landed heavily on Old Peter''s chest.


    Old Peter felt as if he had been hit by a large truck. His body lost control instantly and was flung back several meters, then he crashed heavily onto the ground.


    Thump!


    The moment he hit the ground, Old Peter spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "What the hell! Old Peter, what are you doing?" Wang Zhe yelled out as he saw Old Peter defeated by Ye Fan.


    In his view, it would have been a piece of cake for Old Peter to kill Ye Fan. Who could have imagined that Old Peter would be overpowered by Ye Fan so swiftly? This turn of events was hard for Wang Zhe to accept.


    "Did he win? Did this kid really beat Old Peter? That''s great, it''s truly great!"


    Seeing Peter actually getting sent flying by Ye Fan, Director Liu Ce was so excited he almost leaped from his seat.


    When Peter attacked just now, Liu Ce really broke out in a cold sweat for Ye Fan. He was terrified that Ye Fan was no match for Peter and that he would be killed by him.


    Wang Zhe turned to another group of martial arts actors and said, "What are you dawdling for? Get in there!"


    "Huh? Aren''t we done with our part? Do we still need to go?" The other group of martial arts actors said with faces full of confusion.


    In this scene, the group of martial arts actors was divided into two teams, one tasked with taking down Ye Fan, while the other pursued the female lead Ge Lan.


    Now, with Peter''s group having been defeated by Ye Fan, this team''s scenes were already completed, and now that Wang Zhe was asking them to go in, they couldn''t help but stand there, utterly bewildered.


    Wang Zhe said impatiently, "Of course you go in! You lot didn''t catch her, so you''ve run back, and just happened to see your boss getting thrashed. Shouldn''t this be the time to rescue the boss? Just let things take their course, and hurry the hell up and get in there! Is it so hard to change the script on the fly?"


    "Change the script on the fly?" A lot of the martial arts actors were stunned.


    One of the martial arts actors shouted, "Don''t just stand there! If Young Master Wang says to change the script, we change it. Go! Kill this kid and rescue the boss!"


    "Right, right, right, kill this kid, rescue the boss!" The group of martial arts actors all snapped back to reality.


    In their hearts, Wang Zhe''s status was much higher than Director Liu Ce''s. If they could get on Wang Zhe''s good side, who knows? They might rise to great heights in the future.


    "Go, go, go!"


    The next moment, the many martial arts actors, brandishing their axes, charged crazily toward Ye Fan.


    The assistant director saw this scene and was startled, saying, "Director Liu, Young Master Wang has changed the script on his own initiative. Should we stop this?"


    "No need! Let''s see how it plays out!" Director Liu Ce said.


    He knew what Wang Zhe was changing the script for was to kill off Ye Fan. However, Ye Fan was no pushover. With the script being altered by Wang Zhe like this, it actually made things seem more realistic.


    After witnessing Ye Fan''s skills, Liu Ce was no longer worried about Ye Fan''s safety.


    "This isn''t right! This isn''t how the script goes!"


    Ye Fan hadn''t heard about Wang Zhe''s sudden script change and, seeing a group of martial arts actors rushing toward him, his face instantly changed.


    "Kill him, quick, kill him!"


    Seeing the group of martial arts actors charging back, Peter, who was lying on the ground, began to scream hysterically.


    "Enough! Improvise!"


    Realizing something was off, Ye Fan didn''t bother thinking too much. He bent down and picked up an axe from the ground.


    Swish¨D


    After picking up the axe, Ye Fan charged at Peter with the speed of an arrow.


    Peter''s face changed dramatically; he thought Ye Fan had picked up the axe to face off against the group of martial arts actors head-on. He had never dreamed Ye Fan would come straight for him.


    Before Peter could react, the axe in Ye Fan''s hand was already aimed at his head.


    After grabbing Peter, Ye Fan yelled at the group of martial arts actors, "Your boss is in my hands now. I would advise you not to mess around. Retreat, all of you, back off!"


    Ye Fan knew that if he overperformed in this scene, it would undoubtedly attract criticism for overshadowing others.


    Showing himself as having fought hard and being weak, it matched the script much better, which is why Ye Fan had picked up the axe and charged at Peter.


    "How can this be good?" Seeing Peter held hostage by Ye Fan, the group of martial arts actors were completely dumbfounded.


    Peter, with eyes almost bursting from anger, shouted, "Ignore me! Kill him, quick, kill him!"


    Peter didn''t believe Ye Fan would dare lay a hand on him; after all, this was filming, not a real fight. He was completely confident that Ye Fan wouldn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Do what the boss says, kill him!" shouted one of the martial arts actors.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The group of martial arts actors also believed that Ye Fan wouldn''t dare to do anything reckless. They carried their axes and continued to charge at Ye Fan.


    Seeing the group of martial arts actors rushing crazily toward him, Ye Fan sneered, "Hmph! You really think I wouldn''t dare to touch you? Since that''s the case and you''re seeking your own death, don''t blame me!"


    Swish¨D


    Having said that, Ye Fan gripped the axe in his hand and savagely hacked down toward Peter.

 Chapter 423 - 423: The Tragic Mr. Peter

    "Damn! I''m going to die, I''m going to die!"


    Seeing Ye Fan decisively taking action, Peter was terrified, feeling a cold chill shoot up from his heels to the crown of his head.


    At this moment, Peter was utterly bewildered. He didn''t know whether Ye Fan was too deeply immersed in his role or settling personal scores, but in any case, Peter felt a strong killing intent erupting from inside Ye Fan.


    Thud!


    Under the watchful eyes of all, Ye Fan, holding an axe, chopped down fiercely onto Peter''s thigh. The axe sliced through Peter''s pants and lodged itself into his flesh.


    Struck by Ye Fan''s axe, Peter''s thigh instantly started bleeding profusely.


    "Ow! Ow-woo!"


    Even as a Martial Arts Grandmaster, the pain from Ye Fan''s strike was so intense that Peter nearly passed out on the spot.


    "My God! I had no idea that not only are Peter''s martial arts skills excellent, but his acting is also so superb!"


    "Yes, yes! Look at Peter''s expression; it''s just like he''s really been chopped. With this kind of drive, it won''t be long before Peter becomes an international film emperor!"


    "I totally agree. Before, I only thought Peter was skilled in martial arts. I didn''t realize his acting was so astonishing too!"


    In an instant, seeing Peter being chopped, a host of actors who had come to watch at the Central Plains Film and Television City were taken aback by Peter''s agonized appearance and gaped in admiration.


    Acting?


    This is my acting?


    Almost having his thigh severed by Ye Fan, and hearing this group of actors praise his acting, Peter almost fainted from anger.


    Ladies and gentlemen, this is definitely not good acting, okay? I''ve clearly been chopped and am in unbearable pain.


    After chopping Peter, Ye Fan shouted, "Your big brother is severely wounded now. If you dare to mess around, be careful or I''ll send your big brother to Western Heaven!"


    "What... what should we do?" A group of martial arts actors were dumbfounded.


    Others might not know that the axes in their hands were real, but they were all very clear that the axes they held were no props but real deal.


    Ye Fan''s strike landed on Peter''s thigh, and Peter''s entire leg was nearly disabled.


    At this moment, if they got too deep into their roles, Peter might actually die at the hands of Ye Fan.


    Seeing a group of martial arts actors in a state of complete disarray, Ye Fan kicked Peter. Peter flew like a kicked ball from Ye Fan''s foot.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing Peter getting kicked away by Ye Fan, a slew of martial arts actors'' eyelids twitched wildly.


    Taking the opportunity, Ye Fan quickly escaped, vanishing from the camera''s view. As Ye Fan fled, the scene was also concluded.


    "Beautiful! Just beautiful!"


    After Ye Fan had left, Director Liu Ce shouted out loud.


    "Beautiful, indeed beautiful!" The assistant director also praised.


    Clap! Clap! Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clap, clap, clap, clap!


    In an instant, thunderous applause erupted across the large shooting site, everyone stunned by Ye Fan''s exquisite acting skills.


    At this moment, if Ye Fan claimed he had not studied acting, they would never believe it, even if it killed them.


    Wei Ziyi stepped forward in amazement and exclaimed, "Wow! Brother Ye Fan, you''re so amazing! Why don''t you join the entertainment industry? With your acting skills, you''re sure to become a film emperor in the future!"


    "Mr. Ye, you''re truly amazing, my respects to you," Director Liu Ce praised.


    Seeing the many admiring looks from the crowd, Ye Fan smiled and said, "It was nothing much, nothing much, as long as it doesn''t hold everyone up!"


    "Ow! Ow!"


    "Quick, take me to the hospital, I can''t take it anymore, I really can''t take it, if you don''t get me to the hospital soon, I''m going to bleed out!"


    Just as everyone was full of admiration for Ye Fan, Peter, who laid on the ground, cried out. He clutched his thigh, but couldn''t stop the bleeding, and blood had soaked through his trousers.


    "Tsk tsk! Mr. Peter, the show is over, so stop acting!" an oblivious actor commented.


    Peter, terrified, exclaimed, "Damn it! I''m not acting! I''ve been chopped, and if I don''t get help soon, I''m really going to bleed out!"


    "Mr. Peter is so dedicated, so deeply into his role," many sighed in admiration.


    Hearing people say he was too immersed in his role, paying no heed to his own life, Peter nearly felt the urge to cough up blood.


    Ye Fan also took the opportunity to tease, "Mr. Peter, filming is finished, you can stop performing now!"


    "I''m really not acting! That axe is not a prop, it''s the real deal!" Peter cried out in agitation.


    "What? The axe isn''t a prop? It''s real?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone on the set was greatly surprised; none had thought the axe used was not a prop.


    If that were the case, wouldn''t that mean Ye Fan had actually chopped Peter with the axe just now?


    Director Liu Ce had realized early on that the axe was not a prop but the real thing, it was just that he knew Peter didn''t follow the rules in using the props.


    He feigned shock, then picked up an axe from the ground and said, "Damn! Really? It''s actually the real thing? Mr. Peter, what the heck is going on? Didn''t our crew prepare a prop axe? How on earth did the prop turn into a real axe?"


    "I... I..." Peter opened his mouth, displaying a tearful countenance.


    With so many eyes on him, he couldn''t very well tell Director Liu that it was Wang Zhe who had asked him to mess with Ye Fan, could he?


    In the end, not only did he fail to mess with Ye Fan, but he also ended up getting his own thigh involved.


    Ye Fan also feigned a shocked look and said, "What? The axe is real? Director Liu, could there have been a mix-up with the props?"


    "Mixed up? That''s impossible! Mr. Ye, you know how risky it is to use a real axe, it would be very irresponsible towards you. If someone were injured or something, I couldn''t bear such responsibility," Director Liu Ce said, pretending to be confused.


    "That''s so strange! I thought it was a prop for sure. I was just marveling at how realistic props are made these days. I didn''t expect it to be the real thing!" Ye Fan also pretended to be puzzled.


    A group of martial arts actors all opened their mouths but ended up saying nothing.


    Instinctively, their gazes turned to Wang Zhe, whose face was darkening so much it seemed it could drip water.


    Wang Zhe glared at the group of martial arts actors fiercely, as if to tell them that anyone who dared to reveal the truth would be dealt with severely.


    The martial arts actors were intimidated by Wang Zhe and clamped their mouths shut, fearing an outburst from him that might see them all punished severely.


    "What an idiot Ye Fan is, I totally underestimated him!" Wang Zhe mumbled to himself.


    He had thought Peter dealing with Ye Fan would be easy, but he could never have anticipated that not only did Peter fail to kill Ye Fan, Ye Fan had instead swiftly defeated him. Worse still, Peter''s thigh had been severely chopped by Ye Fan.


    "It must be the prop team that got it wrong!"


    Suddenly, with a serious face, Ye Fan said, "Director Liu, could the prop team have gone mad? To swap the prop with the real thing, isn''t that like trying to kill Mr. Peter? Mr. Peter, don''t panic, I''ll find the prop team right now and seek justice for you!"


    What! Seek justice with the prop team for him?


    As soon as these words came out, Peter''s eyes went dark, and he almost fainted.


    Please brother, what are you thinking about finding the prop team at a time like this? By the time you''re done, I''ll have bled out and be gone!

 Chapter 424 - 424 Kong Haodongs Intimidation

    Whoosh¡ª


    At the same time, a Maybach S450 sped to Baihua Road Primary School, from which Kong Haodong emerged.


    Today, Kong Haodong had dressed up specially. He wore a pair of black-framed glasses, a black suit with a white shirt underneath, and a tie, looking very much like a successful gentleman.


    He opened the trunk and took out a bouquet of ninety-nine roses from the back.


    "Young Master Kong!" The Baihua Road security guard saw Kong Haodong''s arrival, his face full of respect.


    By now, even the Baihua Road Primary School security guard knew of Kong Haodong''s fancy for the first-grade teacher, Tang Shishi, and with Kong Haodong''s father being a major figure in the education department, he dared not offend him.


    The next moment, the security guard approached Kong Haodong with a fawning smile, "Young Master Kong, do you need any assistance?"


    "Just keep watch over my car, make sure no one scratches it. Just so you know, this is my newly bought car, almost two million, it''s pricey to repair!" Kong Haodong said righteously.


    The security guard nodded and bowed, "Understood, I understand! Young Master Kong, go about your business, I''ll make sure your car is well taken care of!"


    "Hmm, not bad!" Kong Haodong nodded with satisfaction.


    Having said this, Kong Haodong didn''t hesitate, carrying the roses into Baihua Road Primary School, heading straight for the first-grade office upon entering.


    "Shishi, I''m here to see you!"


    Just as he entered the office, Kong Haodong caught sight of Tang Shishi''s beautiful figure, holding the fresh flowers and directly walking over to her.


    "Wow, Shishi, is this your boyfriend? So many roses, that''s so romantic!"


    "Yeah, Shishi, you''re so lucky. My boyfriend is like a block of wood. If my boyfriend ever bought me a bouquet of roses, I''d be happy for days!"


    Seeing someone holding a bouquet of roses looking for Tang Shishi, the group of female teachers in the office all became excited.


    At that moment, Tang Shishi was writing a lesson plan. Seeing Kong Haodong, her brows furrowed sharply, "Kong Haodong, what are you doing here? You''re not welcome, get out!"


    "Shishi, don''t hit a man when he''s smiling, you should understand that, right? Besides, I''m just stopping by to see you, don''t be so agitated. Here, this bouquet of roses was specifically ordered for you!" Kong Haodong forced out a smile, then he placed the bouquet of roses on Tang Shishi''s desk.


    Seeing Kong Haodong sticking to her like a plaster, Tang Shishi said sternly, "It''s not convenient to talk here, let''s go outside!"


    "Go outside to talk? Great!" Kong Haodong became excited at hearing this.


    After speaking, Tang Shishi was the first to step out of the office, as many teachers were writing lesson plans and wouldn''t want to be suddenly disturbed by Kong Haodong, which would be very disrupting.


    Kong Haodong thought Tang Shishi wanted to speak privately with him, a sly smile on his face as he followed her out. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once they were out of the office, Tang Shishi said with a cold face, "Kong Haodong, what exactly are you trying to do? You''re becoming more and more excessive. This is a school, not a place for you to run wild! I warn you, don''t make a scene in the school! And do you think I will be happy because you bought me roses?"


    "Wrong! Completely wrong! First of all, I don''t like you, so naturally, I won''t like the roses you send. Secondly, this is a school; bringing roses here could set a bad example for the students. Lastly, please stop being so full of yourself and leave quickly!"


    Seeing Tang Shishi spurn him so thoroughly, Kong Haodong''s face instantly soured.


    "Shishi, I admit, I was wrong before, that was all because I liked you too much and did something foolish. Can''t you give me a chance? Rest assured, from now on, I won''t be flirting around outside, you''re the only one in my heart!" Kong Haodong said earnestly.


    Tang Shishi glanced at the time and said, "My class is next, and I still need to write the lesson plan. I wouldn''t believe your words even if they came from a ghost. You better leave quickly; if you don''t go now, I''m going to call security!"


    "Shishi, is this really necessary?" Kong Haodong looked very upset.


    Although he had tried to force himself on Tang Shishi last time, hoping to make a fait accompli, his plan was thwarted by a sudden arrival of Ye Fan.


    Since then, Kong Haodong had not seen Tang Shishi for a long time.


    During this period, Kong Haodong was in great agony,


    discovering that the more unattainable something was, the more he desired it.


    So, Kong Haodong had specifically ordered roses to find Tang Shishi, only to be met with her icy demeanor.


    Tang Shishi said with disdain, "You should be well aware of what you''ve done. I truly despise associating with someone as shameless as you! Get out of my sight immediately!"


    Tang Shishi really had no good impression of Kong Haodong at all, and the more he behaved like this, the more she detested him.


    "Shishi, this is a school. I''m giving you face, and I won''t make a scene here! I have already made a reservation at a Western restaurant. I''ll pick you up tonight. If you don''t show me face, then don''t blame me for being rude!" Kong Haodong''s face gradually turned cold.


    Tang Shishi angrily said, "What else do you want to make a fuss about? Believe it or not, I''ll call Ye Fan''s brother over to teach you a lesson again!"


    What! Call Ye Fan over to beat him up again?


    Upon hearing Tang Shishi''s words, Kong Haodong was so furious he could barely refrain from smoking.


    When Tang Shishi didn''t mention Ye Fan, it was fine, but as soon as she did, Kong Haodong fumed incontrollably.


    "Shishi, I do know that Ye Fan has a family. Is what you''re doing really okay? Besides, Ye Fan is not your personal bodyguard; he can''t protect you all the time!" Kong Haodong said with a dark face.


    Tang Shishi was well aware that Ye Fan couldn''t always be there to protect her, and she said with a wary expression, "You''d better not mess around!"


    "Hmph! Shishi, even if I don''t mess around, there are thousands of ways I can get close to you!"


    Kong Haodong said with a sinister smile, "Shishi, just imagine if I suddenly appeared in your classroom holding roses, and then proposed to you. What do you think your students would do when they see that scene?"


    "You...you bastard!" Tang Shishi said furiously, blushing with anger.


    She had hardly anything to do with Kong Haodong in the first place. If he really dared to suddenly show up in her class and cause trouble, Tang Shishi could fully imagine the consequences she would face.


    Not to mention the commotion it would stir among the students, but if Kong Haodong kept this up a few times, the students would undoubtedly start to think of him as her boyfriend.


    Then there was the school management to consider. It would be hard to explain to the school leaders, and she might even lose her job over this, because the impact of the incident was truly detrimental.


    Unabashed, Kong Haodong said, "All of that is nothing. Plus, your mother is just recovering from a serious illness and can''t get upset right now. If I were to tell your mother that you''ve fallen for a married man, don''t you think she''d be angered to death by you?"


    "Kong Haodong, have you gone mad?" Tang Shishi screamed in fury.


    With her father passed away early, her mother was the closest person to her in this world. If Kong Haodong spouted nonsense in front of her mother, it''s possible her father could indeed be angered to death by Kong Haodong.


    Kong Haodong chuckled and said, "Oh right, you also have your brother and sister-in-law, who are both opportunistic. They can''t wait for you to marry me quickly. If I tell your mother about your feelings for Ye Fan, and then your brother and sister-in-law chime in, don''t you think your mother will force you to marry me?"


    "Kong Haodong, you''re truly despicable!" Tang Shishi trembled with rage.


    She knew Kong Haodong was a base fellow, but she never imagined he could stoop to such despicable depths.


    Indeed, aside from her mother, her brother and sister-in-law were the closest to her. When her mother was sick, they had accepted benefits from Kong Haodong and had constantly urged her to be with him.


    If Kong Haodong continued to cause trouble at her home, her brother and sister-in-law might once again stand up to support him.


    If that were to happen, her life would indeed become a mess.


    Most importantly, Tang Shishi was a filial daughter; she didn''t want to cause her mother any distress because of her.


    Kong Haodong said with a sinister face, "Shishi, I have many more methods up my sleeve. Remember, if you don''t come with me to the Western restaurant tonight, then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Having said that, Kong Haodong''s sinister face was filled with smug satisfaction, as if Tang Shishi was destined to be his woman for life, and she would never escape the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 425 - 425 Dont leave! Lets settle accounts

    "You... you..."


    Staring at Kong Haodong''s shameless face, Tang Shishi truly wanted to smack him dead right there and then.


    Kong Haodong''s face brimmed with a malicious grin as he reached out and actually cupped Tang Shishi''s chin. Tang Shishi''s body reacted as if electrocuted, and she violently swatted Kong Haodong''s hand away.


    Kong Haodong wasn''t the least bit surprised; he sniffed his hand and smirked, "Oh my, deserving of the woman Kong Haodong fancies, you really do smell divine! Shishi, I won''t disturb your lesson planning anymore. After school tonight, I''ll come to pick you up on time. If you dare sneak away, then don''t blame me for coming to your house personally to find you!"


    "And don''t say it, your mother Su Xing hasn''t met me yet! If you want me to meet your parents ahead of time, Shishi, I really wouldn''t mind, haha..."


    With that burst of laughter, Kong Haodong didn''t linger and lifted his feet, heading toward the gate of Baihua Road Primary School.


    "Bastard! Such a complete bastard!"


    Watching Kong Haodong''s arrogant figure walk away, Tang Shishi felt absolutely furious.


    She had long anticipated that Kong Haodong wouldn''t give up pursuing her easily, but she truly hadn''t expected him to be so presumptuous as to come to the school to find her blatantly.


    "Shishi, where''s your boyfriend? Has he left?"


    When Tang Shishi returned to the office, a flock of female teachers came over curiously, their eyes filled with envy.


    "Yeah, has your boyfriend left? I have to say, Shishi, you''ve kept him quite hidden, who knew you had such a handsome boyfriend!"


    "Not only handsome, but he''s quite the gentleman too!"


    These female teachers had a good relationship with Tang Shishi, and none of them had seen Kong Haodong before. Today, dressed exceptionally gentlemanly, they all had a rather favorable impression of Kong Haodong.


    "He is not my boyfriend, please don''t misunderstand!" Tang Shishi said icily.


    "He''s not your boyfriend, Shishi?"


    Upon hearing Tang Shishi''s response, many of the female teachers showed looks of surprise.


    Tang Shishi, with a foreboding look on her face, said, "That''s right! He is not my boyfriend. His name is Kong Haodong, and he does whatever he wants because his father is a top leader in the education department. Don''t be fooled by his appearance; Kong Haodong is nothing but a beast in human clothing!"


    "What? He''s the son of a high-ranking official in the education department?" The group of female teachers were extremely shocked.


    Because they worked in education, they instinctively clammed up; commenting on the leader''s son here could have serious repercussions if overheard by the wrong person and might cost them their secure jobs.


    "That damn Kong Haodong!"


    Thinking of Kong Haodong''s threat, Tang Shishi furiously threw the bouquet of roses into the trash can.


    The next moment, Tang Shishi pulled out her phone, found Ye Fan''s number, and hesitated just as she was about to dial.


    Indeed, Kong Haodong was right. Ye Fan already had a family, and his daughter Ye Ling''er was her student.


    She had already troubled Ye Fan so many times before, and since he wasn''t her boyfriend, was it really all right to keep bothering him?


    For a while, Tang Shishi was lost in confusion.


    ...


    At this very moment, inside Central Plains Film and Television City.


    Peter was truly on the verge of depression. If he had known Ye Fan was this perverse, really playing for real, he would never have agreed to Wang Zhe''s plan to go against Ye Fan!


    Now that Ye Fan hadn''t been taken out, Peter was going to lose a major opportunity himself - it just wasn''t worth it.


    Peter could feel it; with Ye Fan''s axe coming down like that, his leg was likely done for. If reduced to just one leg, his career in acting might very well be over.


    Director Liu Ce played along with Ye Fan and exclaimed, "Props team, props team, get over here now! Who told you to switch the prop with a real one? Don''t you realize that because of your mistake, Peter is about to bleed out?"


    "Director, you really can''t blame our props department for this. Before the shoot started, I handed the prop to Teacher Peter, and he took it. How the good prop turned into a real axe, I''m just as confused! Director, this really has nothing to do with our props department!" the person in charge of the props team said plaintively.


    Ye Fan, with disbelief, said, "Impossible! That''s impossible! Could it be that Teacher Peter deliberately swapped the prop for a real axe? To increase the authenticity of the shooting?"


    "It''s very possible," the person in charge of the props team replied, feeling quite flustered.


    Peter is an international martial arts star, and at this moment, Peter had been injured by Ye Fan. If this issue were pursued further, the prop department definitely couldn''t escape blame.


    Therefore, the person in charge of the prop department had to make things clear.


    Director Liu Ce originally had a lot of respect for Peter, but when he learned that Peter, out of personal enmity for Wang Zhe''s sake, didn''t hesitate to go after Ye Fan, Director Liu Ce completely lost his fondness for Peter.


    Especially since Peter was a foreigner, earning money from the people of his country, yet willing to kill one of his own, such behavior was truly infuriating.


    Director Liu Ce looked at Peter with a cold gaze and said, "Teacher Peter, is everything the prop department said true? If they''re lying, I will definitely punish them severely!"


    "Yes, punish them severely!" Ye Fan echoed.


    The head of the prop department said with a mournful face, "Teacher Peter, what on earth are you doing? I clearly handed over the props to you!"


    "Cough cough! Cough cough cough!"


    Being stared at by everyone, Peter coughed violently. He could only grit his teeth and say, "Just now, Mr. Ye was not wrong. I mainly wanted to add realism to the filming. Although the prop department had given us the props, in the end, I decided to use a real tool! This matter, indeed, has nothing to do with the prop department!"


    "Director, you heard right, we really gave the props to Teacher Peter!" the prop department head claimed with a look of grievance.


    Director Liu Ce sighed and said, "I am sorry. I misunderstood you!"


    "Director Liu, in my opinion, why don''t you add a chicken leg to Teacher Peter''s lunch later? Just look at how dedicated he is. To increase the realism of filming, he didn''t hesitate to switch the prop for a real axe and even took a blow himself. This spirit, I truly admire greatly!" Ye Fan said with a look of admiration.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s excellent acting skills, Director Liu Ce''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, it''s truly a great pity that you''re not pursuing the title of Best Actor in the film industry. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Ce knew all too well that Ye Fan was being sarcastic. After all, had Peter and the others made a mistake, it would have been Ye Fan who got chopped.


    Peter, on the verge of tears, said, "You guys have been chatting away. Just hurry up and take me to the hospital!"


    "Wait a moment, Teacher Peter!" Ye Fan said.


    "Wait for what? I''m in so much pain," Peter wailed.


    Ye Fan asked, "Well, Teacher Peter, as an international star, you wouldn''t be pulling a scam, would you? I hit you with an axe, are you going to come after me later?"


    "Brother Ye Fan, Teacher Peter is dedicating himself to the art. How could he possibly be pulling a scam?" Wei Ziyi said with a mischievous smile, seizing the opportunity.


    Dedicating himself to the art?


    Hearing Wei Ziyi''s words, unknown numbers of llamas were galloping in Peter''s heart.


    He knew that Ye Fan was delaying to prevent him from getting to the hospital sooner.


    With no other choice, Peter had to tough it out and say, "Yes, yes, yes, I am dedicating myself to art. Mr. Ye, please rest assured, I definitely won''t cause you trouble! Director Liu, please arrange for someone to take me to the hospital quickly!"


    "Quick, what are you standing around for? Can''t you see Teacher Peter''s blood is nearly gone? Hurry, hurry, hurry, take Teacher Peter to the hospital!" Director Liu Ce ordered.


    Peter was, after all, an international star. If Peter were to die from blood loss, he would truly be at fault.


    "This is just so melodramatic!"


    Seeing Peter taken away to the hospital, Wang Zhe''s face was covered with a layer of gloom. He turned to leave.


    With even Peter defeated by Ye Fan''s hands, Wang Zhe thought it was impossible for him to regain his face today, so he decided to leave for the time being and then make a call to shake down some people to take down Ye Fan.


    "Young Master Wang, did I say you could leave?"


    Just as Wang Zhe was about to leave, a discordant voice rang out from behind him.


    "Ye Fan, what else do you want?" Wang Zhe turned around, looking displeased, and looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "Young Master Wang, haven''t you forgotten there''s a little matter between us that hasn''t been settled?"


    "What matter hasn''t been settled?" Wang Zhe asked, frowning.


    Ye Fan, with an innocent face, said, "Of course, it''s to settle accounts!"

 Chapter 426 - 426 Can You Keep Me Company Tonight?

    "Settle accounts? What accounts do you want to settle with me? Do I owe you anything?" Wang Zhe was full of resentment after being stopped by Ye Fan.


    In pursuit of Wei Ziyi, he had not hesitated to travel from the distant Imperial Capital to Central Plains, and after arriving at Central Plains Film and Television City, not only did he fail to win the beauty''s heart, but he was also beaten severely by Ye Fan, which angered Wang Zhe enormously.


    Ye Fan was straightforward, saying directly, "It was you who told Peter to make a move on me just now, right? Did you not expect Peter to be no match for me? For your sake, Peter even switched the prop axe for a real one. Fortunately, I can protect myself, otherwise, I would have nearly been hacked to death by Peter and his men with an axe today!"


    "Young Master Wang, you ask me what accounts I have to settle? If I, Ye Fan, just let you walk away after all that, how am I supposed to carry on in the Central Plains Region?"


    "You... what do you want to do?" Wang Zhe began to feel apprehensive under Ye Fan''s piercing gaze.


    Indeed, it was he who had ordered Peter to kill Ye Fan. After Peter was defeated by Ye Fan, Wang Zhe thought he would not face any serious consequences, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan to pursue him relentlessly.


    Ye Fan was ruthless, something Wang Zhe had seen very clearly. Even an international movie star like Peter had been maimed by Ye Fan with an axe to his thigh, let alone him.


    If Ye Fan were to truly lose his temper and go mad, Wang Zhe couldn''t imagine what kind of suppression he would face from Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan walked toward Wang Zhe methodically, and during the walk, he said mockingly, "What do I want to do? Of course, I intend to treat you with your own medicine!"


    What! Treat me with my own medicine?


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, a chill surged throughout Wang Zhe''s body.


    He had just been shouting for Peter to kill Ye Fan. If Ye Fan were to treat him with his own medicine, wouldn''t that mean Ye Fan was going to kill him? S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "To hell with this!" In his fear, Wang Zhe made the first move in a panic.


    He feared that if he was slow to act, he would be executed on the spot by Ye Fan. Rather than passively waiting to die, he preferred to take a chance. If he could catch Ye Fan off guard and successfully strike, there might still be a chance for him to survive.


    "Ambushing? Too bad, your speed is too slow, and your strength is not even on the same level as mine!"


    Seeing Wang Zhe actually resorting to desperate measures against him, Ye Fan chuckled mockingly. The moment Wang Zhe got close, Ye Fan clenched his right fist, and with the speed of lightning, he fiercely blasted a punch into Wang Zhe''s abdomen.


    "Ow!!!"


    Wang Zhe let out a miserable scream as he was blown away like a cannonball by Ye Fan''s punch.


    Splat! Splat!


    Hitting the ground, Wang Zhe spat out two mouthfuls of blood. He clutched his abdomen, his face deathly pale. After a few feeble struggles, he fainted.


    "Holy shit! Young Master Wang actually got knocked out by Ye Fan with a single punch? What the hell is going on?"


    "No idea! Young Master Wang was about to leave, and then Ye Fan walked up. I don''t know why, but out of nowhere, Young Master Wang started to fight with Ye Fan. It was self-defense on Ye Fan''s part!"


    "Damn it! That Wang Zhe is no good, always acting high and mighty because he has a powerful father. Mr. Ye did great, splendidly. Mr. Ye''s action deserves applause!"


    Seeing Wang Zhe knocked out by Ye Fan with a single punch, many actors at the scene were exhilarated.


    They had just been annoyed with Wang Zhe but said nothing due to his father being the entertainment industry''s super tycoon, Wang Xin.


    In reality, they despised the likes of such dandies as Wang Zhe the most.


    Upon seeing what happened, Wei Ziyi approached and said, "Brother Ye Fan, Wang Zhe won''t die, will he? Wang Zhe''s father, Wang Xin, is truly formidable. If Wang Xin stomps his foot, the entertainment industry will quake! If Wang Zhe dies, Wang Xin will surely call numerous Ancient Martial Artists to deal with you!"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die for now. However, this Wang Zhe won''t be leaving his sickbed anytime soon!" Ye Fan said with a grin.


    Hearing that Wang Zhe was not dead, Wei Ziyi breathes a sigh of relief. "That''s good, that''s good. I don''t want you, Brother Ye Fan, to get into big trouble!"


    "Relax, I, your Brother Ye Fan, always know my limits when I act!" Ye Fan said with a doting smile.


    Then, Ye Fan turned to ask Director Liu Ce, "Director Liu, how did the shooting go? Do we need to reshoot?"


    "Perfect! Mr. Ye, a one-shot take, filmed perfectly. Thank you, Mr. Ye, this shot is complete!" Director Liu Ce said joyfully.


    Ye Fan nodded, "That''s fine!"


    After reading the script, Ye Fan realized that the role he would play, Ah Qing, only had one scene. Once the shooting was over, there was nothing else for him to do.


    In the movie, Ah Qing fights the Axe Gang head-on to protect the young lady, Ge Lan, and defeats them with his superior martial arts. But he attracts their attention, and to escape their pursuit, Ah Qing flees back to his rural hometown, leaving behind a hint of mystery.


    If there were to be a sequel to this film, perhaps the character of Ah Qing would appear again.


    "Mr. Ye''s martial arts and acting skills are truly unparalleled! Mr. Ye, have you ever considered joining the film industry? With your talents and abilities, you would definitely shine in the world of entertainment. There are fewer and fewer people who can perform in martial arts films domestically, and once you join, I will do everything to promote you!" Director Liu Ce sincerely said.


    Having been a director for so many years, Liu Ce truly had his heart set on someone.


    Of course, this wasn''t an emotional attachment of romantic nature but a heartfelt desire for talent.


    Director Liu Ce had a keen eye for talent and felt that if Ye Fan entered the film industry and then starred in one or two representative works, he might very well become the next Movie Emperor.


    Ye Fan politely declined, "I''m sorry, Director Liu, but that''s not where my aspirations lie! To be frank, I''m already married with a wife and child. I have many responsibilities at home and simply can''t afford the time to act in films. Besides, if Ziyi hadn''t asked me to come and do this bit part, I probably would have never gotten involved in this business in my life!"


    "I see!"


    Director Liu Ce said with a look of regret, "Then I won''t insist. This is my business card; if you ever become interested, feel free to contact me anytime. If you decide to debut, I promise to support you with the best resources!"


    "Thank you, Director Liu!" Ye Fan accepted the business card politely.


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries with Liu Ce, Ye Fan turned to Wei Ziyi and said, "So, is there anything else? The filming is done, and I''ve given Wang Zhe a good beating, so he won''t trouble you for at least a month. I believe you have scenes to shoot this afternoon, right? Should I go first?"


    "Brother Ye Fan, can''t you stay with me a little longer?" Wei Ziyi said with a reluctant face.


    Ye Fan teased her slightly on the nose and said, "How about I take you out after you finish this film?"


    "Really?" Wei Ziyi asked excitedly.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh, "When have I ever deceived you? Of course, it''s true. Focus on your acting, and once I''m done with my business, I''ll take you out for a good time!"


    "Okay, okay!" Wei Ziyi finally agreed, albeit reluctantly, to let Ye Fan leave.


    After bidding farewell to Wei Ziyi, Ye Fan hailed a cab and went straight to Yaozhen Pavilion, the largest pharmacy in Central Plains City.


    The appearance of Chen Longpeng had brought Ye Fan a great sense of crisis, especially since his identity had been exposed and targeted by Ye Xunhuan, his half-brother from the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    Ye Fan could imagine that Ye Xunhuan, in order to secure his position as the Young Master of the Imperial Capital Ye Family, would most likely spare no expense to send people to hunt him down.


    Therefore, what Ye Fan needed to do now was to quickly recover his own strength to deal with the unknown threats.


    Meanwhile, at Baihua Road Primary School.


    After hesitating for a long time, Tang Shishi still decided to call Ye Fan.


    In the taxi, seeing a call from Tang Shishi, Ye Fan smiled and answered, "Shishi, why are you calling me at this time? Is it Ling''er causing trouble at school again?"


    "Ah? No, no! Big Brother Ye, I need to talk to you about something," Tang Shishi said shyly.


    Ye Fan asked curiously, "You need to talk to me about something? We''re all family here, just tell me what it is!"


    Ye Fan had a good impression of Tang Shishi, who was his daughter''s homeroom teacher and a figure deserving of sympathy.


    Tang Shishi''s cheeks were flushed as she took a deep breath and summoned the courage to say, "Big Brother Ye, could you... could you spend tonight with me?"


    What! Spend tonight with Tang Shishi?


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s body suddenly stiffened.


    Instantly, a bold idea popped into Ye Fan''s mind.

 Chapter 427 - 427: The Shocked Kong Xuan

    ```


    Accompany Tang Shishi in the evening?


    A man and a woman alone? In the same room? Dry wood and fierce fire?


    Feeling the wave of shyness from Tang Shishi, phrases unfit for polite company involuntarily sprang to Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Ye Fan quickly coughed and said, "Shishi, did something happen? If something''s wrong, don''t hide it. I probably can''t accompany you this evening; if my sister-in-law finds out I''m with you, even if I jumped into the Yellow River, I wouldn''t be able to clear my name!"


    "Jump into the Yellow River and still can''t clear your name?"


    Having heard this, Tang Shishi was even more embarrassed. "Big Brother Ye, you''re overthinking it! Here''s what happened, just a moment ago Kong Haodong brazenly came to school to find me, and threatened that I must go to dinner with him at a Western restaurant tonight, or else he would make trouble at my house. I''m worried my mom can''t handle it, so I''m asking for your help!"


    "I don''t know many people in Central Plains City, and Big Brother Ye is one of them. If it''s inconvenient for you, then I''ll look for someone else!"


    "What? Kong Haodong? That bastard has surfaced again? Wasn''t the lesson from before enough for him?" Ye Fan said, anger not finding a place to vent.


    Ye Fan had not a single good impression of Kong Haodong. In his eyes, Kong Haodong was an utter scumbag.


    His approach to Tang Shishi was mainly out of greed for her beauty. If Kong Haodong got Tang Shishi, at most he would play around with her, and as soon as the novelty wore off, he would certainly kick her to the curb.


    Thinking of that no-good Kong Haodong harassing Tang Shishi again, Ye Fan''s face darkened.


    Tang Shishi nodded with grievance. "That''s right, Big Brother Ye, I really didn''t want to trouble you, but I had no other choice!"


    "Alright, what time in the evening? I''ll accompany you and meet this kid!" Ye Fan said in a cold voice.


    When Tang Shishi heard what Ye Fan said, she felt a rush of gratitude. She knew that Ye Fan would definitely not refuse her.


    Overwhelmed by her emotions, Tang Shishi said, "Kong Haodong said he would pick me up after school. It should be around five-thirty in the afternoon!"


    "Good! I''ll be on time at Baihua Road Primary School at five-thirty!" Ye Fan responded firmly.


    After agreeing to Tang Shishi''s request, Ye Fan rushed to Yaozhen Pavilion.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, the mature and beautiful owner of Yaozhen Pavilion, Kong Xuan, expressed her surprise. "Oh my! Isn''t this Mr. Ye? Such a rare guest, really a rare visitor! It seems Mr. Ye has been incredibly busy recently; he hasn''t had the time to visit Yaozhen Pavilion and see me!"


    "Boss Kong, you''re joking!" Ye Fan flashed a smile.


    Ye Fan had a deep impression of Kong Xuan. In his memory, Kong Xuan seemed to always wear a cheongsam, perfectly showcasing her stunning figure, almost every man who saw Kong Xuan for the first time couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    With a pursed smile, Kong Xuan said, "Mr. Ye, tell me, what kind of medicinal herbs do you need today? As long as the price is below ten million, I can provide it for free. If it exceeds ten million, then I''ll have to charge you at cost."


    "Boss Kong is this generous?" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    With a face full of smiles, Kong Xuan replied, "Spending a little money to make friends with a Martial Arts King seems like a surefire good deal to me!"


    After the battle by Yanming Lake, Ye Fan''s consecutive slaying of two Martial Kings caused a huge sensation in Central Plains City. As the owner of Yaozhen Pavilion, how could Kong Xuan not know about Ye Fan''s astonishing record?


    Currently, within Central Plains City, countless people wanted to foster good relations with Ye Fan, Kabg Xuan was very much aware of this fact.


    Kong Xuan wasn''t short on money, and if she could spend a little to establish a good relationship with Ye Fan, it would be too worthwhile.


    "Alright then!" Ye Fan blinked.


    He knew Kong Xuan was generous. If he refused, she would definitely not take his money anyway.


    Luckily, he genuinely had a good impression of Kong Xuan. If Yaozhen Pavilion ever encountered any difficulties and Kong Xuan asked for help, he would definitely offer his modest assistance. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that Ye Fan did not reject her, Kong Xuan cheerfully said, "Mr. Ye, let me know what medicinal herbs you need, and I''ll have them ready for you as soon as possible!"


    ```


    "Good!" Ye Fan nodded his head.


    The next moment, without hesitation, he wrote down the names of over thirty different herbs on a sheet of white paper.


    After he finished writing, Ye Fan handed the paper to Kong Xuan, saying, "Boss Kong, I''ll have to trouble you with this!"


    "Diamond Grass, Crotch Peak Leaf, Cypress Root..."


    Taking the paper, Kong Xuan glanced at it and expressed her surprise, "Mr. Ye, all these herbs you requested are for treating internal injuries. Although none are particularly rare, gathering all of them at once won''t be easy! We should have about twenty types available in the Yaozhen Pavilion, but for the rest, I''ll need to source them from other places."


    "How long will it take?" Ye Fan asked.


    Kong Xuan replied, "At most three hours! Mr. Ye, if you''re not in a hurry, you could have lunch here in the meantime."


    "Alright, three hours it is then, I''ll wait!" Ye Fan said decisively.


    After his identity was exposed, Ye Fan''s sense of urgency increased. If Kong Xuan could gather all thirty-odd herbs within three hours, it would be perfect.


    Kong Xuan was somewhat taken aback by his response but, being incredibly astute, she didn''t ask Ye Fan what he needed so many healing herbs for.


    True to her reputation as the owner of the Yaozhen Pavilion, Kong Xuan''s efficiency was impressive. Ye Fan had thought he would indeed have to wait three hours, but to his surprise, it took her less than an hour to gather all of the herbs.


    "Huff, huff!"


    Kong Xuan returned, weary from her exertions, her arms full of all the herbs as she approached Ye Fan.


    Wiping the sweat from her brow, Kong Xuan turned to Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, mission accomplished! I''ve gathered all the herbs!"


    "Thank you, Boss Kong!" Ye Fan said with sincere gratitude.


    Kong Xuan smiled, "It is my honor to be of service to Mr. Ye!"


    "You''re too kind, Boss Kong. By the way, is there a place inside Yaozhen Pavilion where one can prepare herbal decoctions?" asked Ye Fan.


    Kong Xuan responded candidly, "Yes, of course, there is! Yaozhen Pavilion is the largest pharmacy in Central Plains; not only a place for preparing decoctions, but we also have a pill furnace. However, the art of alchemy is almost lost. We do have an old alchemy furnace here, it''s practically an antique!"


    "Oh? There''s a pill furnace here? That''s really great!" Ye Fan was pleasantly surprised.


    Kong Xuan looked at him, bewildered, "What? Does Mr. Ye also know how to practice alchemy?"


    "I know a thing or two! Boss Kong, could I trouble you to lend me the pill furnace?" Ye Fan asked seriously.


    Kong Xuan nodded, "No problem at all! Mr. Ye, please follow me upstairs!"


    Following Kong Xuan to the top floor, Ye Fan saw an antique bronze pill furnace placed in the center of the room. As the Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion which stood amongst the oldest sects in the world, Ye Fan could tell at a glance that the furnace was of good quality, handed down from ancient times, at least several hundred years old.


    "Mr. Ye, we''ve been treating this pill furnace as a decorative piece; it hasn''t been used for many years. If you wish to practice alchemy, by all means, give it a try!" said Kong Xuan.


    Ye Fan responded with a nod, "Thank you, Boss Kong! In that case, Boss Kong, please keep this floor off-limits to others for today. I will need to stay here for some time!"


    "Sure!" Kong Xuan nodded.


    Afterward, Ye Fan requested a few more herbs, and once Kong Xuan delivered them to him, she tactfully left.


    The entire top floor of Yaozhen Pavilion was open only to Ye Fan for the day.


    Inside the top floor of Yaozhen Pavilion, Ye Fan began to light a fire under the pill furnace and sort the herbs Kong Xuan had collected for him.


    Once the fire was at the right temperature, Ye Fan began to place the herbs into the pill furnace one after another.


    Standing downstairs, Kong Xuan thought to herself in amazement, "I hadn''t expected Ye Fan to know how to practice alchemy. He really is more mysterious than I thought! Previously, I assumed he was just a Martial Arts Grandmaster, but he turned out to be a Martial King! However, the art of alchemy has been lost for over a thousand years, I wonder if Ye Fan will actually succeed in making a pill today?"

 Chapter 428 - 428: Super Shocking

    Being able to become the owner of the number one pharmacy in the Central Plains, not only did Kong Xuan have a strong resolve, but she also possessed an extremely mysterious background.


    As a child, Kong Xuan had tried her hand at alchemy, and without exception, she failed every single time. Now that Ye Fan had decided to practice alchemy, it truly took her by surprise.


    Hum!!!


    Just as Kong Xuan was questioning Ye Fan''s alchemy skills, a rich fragrance suddenly wafted from the top floor of Yaozhen Pavilion.


    "Such a strong medicinal scent, could it be that Ye Fan has really managed to successfully refine the pills?" Kong Xuan was shocked.


    Inside the top floor of Yaozhen Pavilion, Ye Fan followed the steps systematically, methodically adding one herb after another into the pill furnace. Today, he intended to refine a pill called the Purification Pill.


    As the name suggests, the Purification Pill is meant to cleanse all injuries of the body. It is the most basic healing pill within the Medicine God Pavilion, but even this most basic healing pill would be considered a Super God Pill outside, and once a Purification Pill was leaked from the Medicine God Pavilion, countless powerhouses in the world would go mad fighting over it.


    One hand adding herbs, Ye Fan''s other hand was controlling the intensity of the fire.


    Within less than half an hour, a strong medicinal scent filled the air, making Ye Fan''s eyes light up: "It''s done!"


    Upon opening the lid of the furnace, he saw a pale yellow pill that had already formed within.


    As the Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan naturally had the skill of alchemy. It''s just that he hadn''t practiced alchemy for a long time, and to his surprise, the quality of this Purification Pill was exceptionally good.


    "Gulp!"


    Taking the Purification Pill out of the furnace, Ye Fan did not hesitate and swallowed it at once.


    As soon as the Purification Pill entered his stomach, a warm current instantly swept through his body, making Ye Fan comfortably groan.


    Ye Fan knew that the medicinal effect had begun to work. He sat cross-legged and enjoyed the miraculous effects brought about by the Purification Pill.


    He sat there for several hours.


    After an indeterminate amount of time had passed, Ye Fan finally stretched himself, opening his eyes satisfied, with the aura inside his body becoming even deeper and more vast.


    Upon opening his eyes, Ye Fan muttered to himself, "The effects of the Purification Pill are truly quite good. It has barely restored two-tenths of my strength. If I encounter Chen Longpeng again, no need to mention the Thirteen Life-Claiming Spears, even if he has mastered Thirty Spears, with a flick of my finger, I could kill Chen Longpeng!"


    Previously, Ye Fan''s strength was a mere shadow of what it used to be. The Purification Pill had healed many of his internal injuries, roughly restoring two-tenths of Ye Fan''s peak strength.


    Although it was only two-tenths of his strength, Ye Fan was very satisfied. After all, his strength at his peak was terribly formidable; even recovering two-tenths was enough for Ye Fan to ensure his self-protection.


    Even if his half-brother Ye Xunhuan sent a Martial Emperor level expert to deal with him, Ye Fan would not be afraid.


    "It''s just a pity that the Purification Pill can only be used once. If I take a second one, it won''t have much effect. I''ll settle down for now and later ask Kong Xuan to gather the other ingredients so that I can recover to my peak combat power as soon as possible. As long as I am back to my peak, I have nothing to fear!" Ye Fan slowly got up from the ground.


    Afterward, Ye Fan approached the pill furnace again, reignited the fire, and added some herbs to the furnace.


    Before long, another wave of rich medicinal fragrance filled the entire Yaozhen Pavilion.


    Downstairs, Kong Xuan privately marveled, "Another rich scent. Could it be that Ye Fan has refined some miraculous treasure pill again?" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tap, tap!


    In the midst of Kong Xuan''s speculation, Ye Fan slowly made his way down from the upper floor.


    "Mr. Ye, how did it go? You seem much more majestic!" said Kong Xuan with a smile.


    Ye Fan laughed lightly, "The effects were not bad. I have to thank Boss Kong for providing the pill furnace. If it weren''t for its excellent performance, I probably wouldn''t have had such a smooth pill refining process! Alright, it''s about time for me to leave. How much for all the herbs? I''ll pay you now!"


    "Mr. Ye, you''re too polite. Today''s herbs, consider them a gift from me!" Kong Xuan said with a smile.


    In fact, the individual cost of the herbs Ye Fan needed wasn''t very expensive, but the total price of the more than thirty kinds of herbs together had already exceeded ten million.


    Originally, Kong Xuan had planned to charge the cost price, but when Ye Fan came down from the upstairs, Kong Xuan felt his aura was even more profound, and she knew that Ye Fan''s strength must have broken through. There was a good chance that Ye Fan''s overall combat power had now reached the Martial Emperor level.


    If Ye Fan had reached the Martial Emperor level, she naturally would have made a good relationship with Ye Fan, and she definitely wouldn''t have accepted tens of millions in medicinal material costs.


    "Alright then!"


    Ye Fan had already guessed that Kong Xuan wouldn''t take a penny from him, so he reached into his pocket, and the next moment, he pulled out a snow-white pill.


    After taking out the snow-white pill, Ye Fan handed it to Kong Xuan, saying, "Boss Kong, this is a token of my appreciation, please accept it!"


    "Mr. Ye, what is this?" Kong Xuan asked curiously.


    Ye Fan smiled, "A little trinket, the Anti-Aging Elixir, Boss Kong should know about it, right?"


    "What? The Anti-Aging Elixir?" Upon hearing this, Kong Xuan exclaimed in disbelief.


    As the owner of Yaozhen Pavilion, Kong Xuan was well aware of how priceless the Anti-Aging Elixir was. Rumor had it that the Anti-Aging Elixir could make a person eternally youthful, having a magical effect that no woman could refuse.


    Even though the Anti-Aging Elixir couldn''t cure diseases or heal injuries, its magical effect was irresistible to women everywhere.


    Twenty years earlier, the Anti-Aging Elixir was still available on the market. Back then, one pill could fetch an astronomical price at an auction. Twenty years later, the Anti-Aging Elixir had nearly become a lost art.


    Because the Anti-Aging Elixir Recipe had long since vanished, as each pill was used, one less remained. Kong Xuan had even been willing to pay a hefty sum to buy the Anti-Aging Elixir, but all her efforts were in vain.


    What Kong Xuan found unbelievable was that Ye Fan had actually given her an Anti-Aging Elixir.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Yes, the Anti-Aging Elixir! Also, Boss Kong, keep your voice down, it''s enough that you know about this. I really don''t want to attract any major trouble!"


    "Understood, Mr. Ye, I understand!" Kong Xuan answered seriously.


    She knew Alchemy had long been a lost art, and if the news of Ye Fan being able to refine the Anti-Aging Elixir were to spread, countless people would want to capture him and imprison him like a lab rat for study.


    Ye Fan spoke in a hushed tone, "Boss Kong, it''s getting late, and I have matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving now!"


    "Mr. Ye!" Kong Xuan called out urgently.


    Ye Fan turned and asked, "Boss Kong, is there something else you need?"


    "Thank you for the elixir, Mr. Ye. If there''s ever anything you need my help with, please don''t hesitate to let me know!" Kong Xuan said earnestly.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Don''t worry, Boss Kong, I will definitely come to see you often. I still have many medicinal ingredients that I''ll need you to find for me!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan didn''t linger; he quickly made his way out of Yaozhen Pavilion.


    Because it was already 5:20 in the afternoon, and there were only ten minutes left until Baihua Road Primary School let out.


    Today, he had promised Tang Shishi he would accompany her in dealing with Kong Haodong. If he arrived late, and Tang Shishi was bullied by Kong Haodong, that would be a dreadful situation.


    After leaving Yaozhen Pavilion, Ye Fan hailed a taxi and hurried towards Baihua Road Primary School.


    "Could this really be the Anti-Aging Elixir?" Kong Xuan wondered in disbelief after Ye Fan had departed.


    Touching the snow-white pill in her hand, Kong Xuan could clearly feel that the Anti-Aging Elixir was still a bit warm, suggesting that Ye Fan had just refined it.


    Moreover, Kong Xuan had learned that the last Anti-Aging Elixir auctioned on the market twenty years ago had sold for one billion yuan.


    Considering that one billion from twenty years ago could potentially be worth a hundred billion now...


    Doesn''t that mean Ye Fan gave her a pill equivalent to handing her over a hundred billion yuan?


    In order to verify the authenticity of the Anti-Aging Elixir, Kong Xuan hesitated for a moment before deciding to swallow it.


    "Gulp!"


    She swallowed the Anti-Aging Elixir in one gulp, and instantly, she was astounded by a miraculous effect.

 Chapter 429 - 429 The Eccentric Ye Linger

    The moment she swallowed the Anti-Aging Elixir, Kong Xuan felt a warm sensation throughout all the pores of her body, and a sense of indescribable comfort made her feel relaxed and joyful.


    Immediately after, Kong Xuan was shocked to discover that many blackheads emerged from her skin, and she began to sweat profusely, much like steaming in a sauna. This miraculous effect lasted for dozens of minutes.


    Dozens of minutes later, Kong Xuan was drenched in fragrant sweat, her clothes soaked through.


    There was a resting place for Kong Xuan inside Yaozhen Pavilion, and she immediately returned to her room and quickly showered.


    "Oh my!"


    After finishing her shower, Kong Xuan was astonished to find her skin snow-white and translucent, as flawless as a baby''s.


    Especially her face, pure and unblemished, without any imperfections.


    One must know that over the years, in managing Yaozhen Pavilion, she had often stayed up late. Although she was always graceful and luxurious, it was the result of using quite a few cosmetics.


    Touching her face that now looked like a young girl''s, Kong Xuan was overwhelmed by waves of astonishment within her heart.


    So Ye Fan didn''t deceive her?


    Had she really taken the Anti-Aging Elixir?


    "Sister Xuan, did you get plastic surgery? How do you look even younger than me?" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Kong Xuan had composed herself and put on her clothes to leave the room, a female shop assistant in her early twenties saw Kong Xuan and was thoroughly shocked.


    Seeing the shop assistant''s stunned expression, Kong Xuan cheerfully said, "I''m always young at heart. By the way, do I look like I''m eighteen?"


    "Yes, Sister Xuan, how did you do it? Teach me, please!" the shop assistant asked eagerly.


    Who wouldn''t want to maintain the appearance of youth forever?


    ...


    At this moment, Baihua Road Primary School had let out, and many students were lined up and walking towards the school gate in an orderly fashion.


    Boom!!!


    However, just then, Kong Haodong drove his Maybach S450 past at high speed.


    Having just arrived at the school gate, Kong Haodong saw Tang Shishi''s radiant figure.


    "Shishi, I''m here to pick you up!" Kong Haodong called out from afar.


    "How come Big Brother Ye hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Seeing Kong Haodong had already arrived, Tang Shishi didn''t spot Ye Fan amidst the crowd and started to get anxious.


    She dreaded the thought of Ye Fan forgetting about their arrangement, leaving her vulnerable to be taken advantage of by Kong Haodong that evening.


    Kong Haodong jogged towards Tang Shishi, a sly grin on his face, "Shishi, since school is over, why don''t you come with me? I booked us the best Western restaurant in Central Plains City, Junyuelai, not an easy feat on a normal day!"


    "I need to wait a bit longer, I have to finish sending off the students!" Tang Shishi stalled for time.


    Kong Haodong appeared unflustered, "Sure, no problem! I''ll wait for you!"


    However, to Tang Shishi''s great disappointment, after she had finished sending off the students, she still hadn''t seen Ye Fan.


    "Teacher Tang, do you need help?" Ye Ling''er asked with her mischievous charm.


    She knew Kong Haodong was bad news. Last time, in his attempt to get Tang Shishi, he had even set a trap for her. If it wasn''t for her timely warning to her father Ye Fan, Tang Shishi might already have fallen into Kong Haodong''s clutches.


    "Not this brat again!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''er, Kong Haodong could hardly contain his anger.


    His previous failed attempt to ensnare Tang Shishi was because of this damn girl, Ye Ling''er.


    Kong Haodong stepped forward and barked, "You''re Ye Fan''s daughter Ye Ling''er, right? I remember you! I advise you to mind your own business! Anger me and I''ll pin you down and teach you a lesson!"


    "Trying to scare me? I''m not easily frightened. If you dare to hit me, my dad will hit back!" Ye Ling''er retorted confidently.


    "Asshole!"


    Ye Ling''er''s threats enraged Kong Haodong.


    He could handle being deflated by Ye Fan, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan''s daughter to look down on him too. Kong Haodong was fuming inside.


    Suppressing his anger, Kong Haodong said coldly, "Little girl, I warn you, Shishi has already agreed to have dinner with me today. We have a date, so please don''t interrupt our date!"


    "Sorry, but I have so many homework questions I can''t answer, I would like to ask Teacher Tang for help!" Ye Ling''er said, sticking out her tongue.


    In Ye Ling''er''s mind, Kong Haodong was a bad guy, and she would absolutely not let him get close to Tang Shishi easily.


    The next second, Ye Ling''er said in a pitiful voice, "Teacher Tang, I have so many questions I can''t do, please explain them to me!"


    "This..." Tang Shishi looked at Kong Haodong.


    She knew that Ye Ling''er was trying to help her out of her predicament. However, with the harsh words Kong Haodong had said today, Tang Shishi truly didn''t know what to do.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Tang Shishi said, "Could you wait a moment? I''ll explain the problems to Ling''er, and then we can leave!"


    "No way!" Kong Haodong refused outright.


    Ye Ling''er asked, puffing up with anger, "Why not? It looks to me like you''re harboring indecent intentions toward our Teacher Tang!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Kong Haodong naturally wouldn''t admit to having any indecent intentions toward Tang Shishi. He argued, "Little girl, do you know it''s almost peak rush hour? From here to Junyuelai Western Restaurant, it takes at least half an hour. If there''s a traffic jam, it could take two hours. Do you want us to dine on air tonight?"


    "Eat, eat, eat, all you think about is eating! Are you a pig? Can''t you eat a little later? I''m the future of our homeland. What''s more important, your meal or cultivating the future generation of our homeland?" Ye Ling''er angrily scolded.


    What! All he thinks about is eating?


    Not only that, but Ye Ling''er also called him a pig?


    Facing Ye Ling''er''s sarcasm, Kong Haodong felt like his lungs were about to explode, "Truly Ye Fan''s daughter; so sharp-tongued. Do you really think I won''t hit you? Let me tell you, Ye Fan is not here right now, and if I wanted to hit you, no one could stop me! If you don''t want to be beaten, then disappear from my sight immediately!"


    He was extremely wary of Ye Fan. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ye Ling''er''s father was Ye Fan, Kong Haodong would really have liked to pin Ye Ling''er down and beat her up.


    "I won''t disappear, what are you going to do about it? It annoys me, so I''ll annoy you to death!" Ye Ling''er snorted coldly.


    "Hey! You really think I don''t dare to hit you? Stand still, then we''ll see how I''ll beat you to death!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling''er wasn''t afraid at all, Kong Haodong''s murderous aura rose as he walked towards her.


    When Ye Ling''er saw that Kong Haodong was really going to hit her, she panicked and screamed, "He''s hitting someone, he''s hitting someone, a sleazy uncle is going to hit a primary school student, everyone come and help!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''er''s cries, many parents present turned to look in Ye Ling''er''s direction.


    "Isn''t that Ye Fan''s daughter?" Many parents recognized Ye Ling''er.


    Last time they came to pick up their children after school, they happened to witness Ye Fan bringing Xiang Tianba and a thousand men over. That scene had left a deep impression on them.


    While being stared at by everyone, Kong Haodong''s face went through a series of changes, "Impudence! What are you talking about? When did I hit you?"


    "What? You''re not only going to hit me but also grab me and throw me into Jinxi Coal Mine to work?"


    The next moment, Ye Ling''er deliberately raised her voice. She pointed at Kong Haodong with a terrified face, saying, "Help me, dear uncles and aunties, please save me! He''s a human trafficker, he wants to grab me to work in the Jinxi Coal Mine! Waaah..."


    "A human trafficker? Damn, are traffickers so brazen nowadays?"


    Upon hearing Ye Ling''er''s words, many parents became instantly enraged, with many of them rolling up their sleeves, their anger surging as they walked towards Kong Haodong.


    As parents, the thing they hated the most were human traffickers. Upon hearing Kong Haodong was a trafficker, they couldn''t wait to rush up there and tear him into pieces.


    "I''m not a trafficker, don''t listen to this damn girl''s nonsense!"


    Seeing a group of parents with unfriendly expressions walking towards him, Kong Haodong''s eyelids twitched madly, he felt a tightness in his chest, and Ye Ling''er nearly caused him to have an outburst of anger.

 Chapter 430 - 430: Has Su Ruoxue Gone Mad?

    Realizing that a group of parents might actually take him for a kidnapper, Kong Haodong was scared out of his wits. He immediately turned to Ye Ling''er and threatened, "Quick, explain things clearly to these students'' parents. If I get beaten up, I guarantee you''ll regret it! Hurry up and explain!"


    "What if I don''t explain?" Ye Ling''er retorted indignantly.


    Kong Haodong fumed, "If you don''t explain, I''ll goddamn kill you!"


    Enraged! Kong Haodong was truly enraged!


    Ye Fan was a pervert. He couldn''t handle Ye Fan, but he refused to believe he couldn''t deal with Ye Fan''s daughter.


    "Oh? You want to kill her? Fine by me! I''ll give you the chance, go ahead¡ªtry it!"


    Just as Kong Haodong was seething with humiliation, a discordant voice sounded. He instinctively turned his head and saw Ye Fan, who had appeared at some point with a wicked smile on his face.


    "Ye... Ye Fan?" Seeing Ye Fan arrive, Kong Haodong felt the terror of a mouse who had just seen a cat.


    Ye Fan stepped forward with a sneer, "Weren''t you going to kill my daughter? Why aren''t you doing it now? Kong Haodong, I gave you the chance, and you just don''t have what it takes, do you! What''s the matter? Wasn''t the lesson I gave you last time enough? You''re causing trouble again? I warned you before, if you dared to cause any more trouble, I wouldn''t let you off easily!"


    "Ye Fan, don''t get cocky here, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Kong Haodong shouted, with veins bulging in his eyes.


    "Daddy!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Ye Ling''er was overjoyed, and she threw herself into his arms.


    As he embraced Ye Ling''er, Ye Fan said with a tender smile, "Ling''er, Kong Haodong didn''t scare you, did he?"


    "No, Daddy. This bad guy is so annoying. He came to harass Teacher Tang again today!" Ye Ling''er complained with indignation.


    "That''s good then!"


    Ye Fan gave a light smile, and he turned to Tang Shishi, "Sorry, something held me up this afternoon, and I came a little late."


    "No worries, no worries. Big Brother Ye, it''s more than good that you could come!" Tang Shishi replied with a knowing smile.


    For some reason, when she saw Ye Fan''s figure, Tang Shishi felt an extraordinary sense of relief. It seemed as though with Ye Fan there, all difficulties could be easily solved.


    Hearing their conversation, Kong Haodong''s face darkened as he said, "Shishi, so this kid is the one you called here? Tonight, I only made plans with you. Why did you invite him?"


    "I''d be scared going alone. If you don''t let Big Brother Ye come with me, then I won''t go either!" Tang Shishi stated firmly.


    What! If Ye Fan didn''t go, Tang Shishi wouldn''t go either?


    Upon hearing this, Kong Haodong felt utterly frustrated.


    He knew that Ye Fan was already married, and Tang Shishi hadn''t even dated anyone yet. So why on earth did she cling so closely to a married man like Ye Fan?


    Whoosh¡ª


    As Kong Haodong wallowed in his frustration, a car sped up to the scene, and Su Ruoxue, a beauty capable of toppling empires, quickly emerged.


    As soon as Su Ruoxue got out of the car, she saw Ye Fan in the crowd and approached with surprise, "Ye Fan, what are you doing here? I thought you were busy today and couldn''t come to pick up Ling''er!"


    "Ruoxue, there''s indeed something tonight between Teacher Tang and me, so I can''t take Ling''er home. It''s just as well you''re here; why don''t you take Ling''er back with you?" Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing Ye Fan chatting amiably with Su Ruoxue, Kong Haodong seemed to realize something. He looked at Su Ruoxue, utterly shocked, "You... you''re Ye Fan''s wife?"


    "That''s right! I am Ye Fan''s wife, Su Ruoxue. Is there a problem?" Su Ruoxue asked, looking at Kong Haodong oddly.


    "Is... is this a mistake?"


    Kong Haodong felt as if he had been struck by a massive critical hit. His eyes went dark, and he almost fainted from anger because of Ye Fan.


    Kong Haodong had assumed all along that Ye Fan''s wife was an ugly witch and that Ye Fan, dissatisfied with his homely spouse, was only approaching Tang Shishi because she was pretty and innocent, aiming for a May-December romance.


    But now, seeing Su Ruoxue in person, Kong Haodong was completely dumbfounded.


    He observed carefully; Ye Fan''s wife Su Ruoxue was incredibly beautiful¡ªa super beauty among beauties.


    Kong Haodong really couldn''t figure it out. Ye Fan already had such a beautiful wife at home, so why did he go out and engage in an ambiguous relationship with Tang Shishi? Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A waste of heavenly talents, a waste of heavenly talents!" Kong Haodong fumed, pounding his foot and thumping his chest.


    Su Ruoxue looked perplexed and said, "What''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?"


    "Mom, just ignore him. There''s something seriously wrong with his brain!" Ye Ling''er said with disgust.


    Su Ruoxue was taken aback and asked, "Is there something wrong with his brain?"


    "Nonsense, my brain is perfectly fine!"


    Kong Haodong said in exasperation, "Miss Su Ruoxue, could you please control your husband? Do you know, your husband is out there flirting with other women every day? I just can''t understand, this bastard Ye Fan has you, such a beautiful wife, yet he still goes around leaving a trail of affairs. His behavior is truly despicable!"


    "Ye Fan is out flirting with other women?" Su Ruoxue was very surprised.


    "Yes, he''s flirting with other women!"


    Kong Haodong pointed at Tang Shishi and said, "This is my girlfriend. Your husband is not taking care of business properly; he keeps harassing my girlfriend continuously. Can you please keep your husband in check!"


    "Who is your girlfriend!" Tang Shishi said, indignant.


    Ye Ling''er also spoke up, "Shameless, utterly shameless! How could Teacher Tang possibly take a fancy to a scoundrel like you!"


    "What exactly is going on?" Su Ruoxue was truly confused.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Ling''er, explain to your mother what''s happening."


    "Okay!" Ye Ling''er nodded.


    Then, Ye Ling''er said to Su Ruoxue, "Mom! You might not know this, but Kong Haodong is a major scumbag. He''s been troubling Teacher Tang non-stop, and it''s appalling! You must have heard about Teacher Tang; she is currently my homeroom teacher. Earlier, Kong Haodong tried to assault Teacher Tang, but luckily dad and I arrived in time, preventing Kong Haodong from succeeding!"


    "Teacher Tang has a very pitiful background. Probably tonight, she called for dad''s help because Kong Haodong was harassing her again!"


    Although Ye Ling''er was young, she understood everything, especially Kong Haodong''s dirty deeds¡ªshe knew them all too well.


    "Oh? There''s such a thing?" Su Ruoxue suddenly realized.


    Kong Haodong retorted righteously, "Humph! That''s not the case at all. Shishi and I are childhood sweethearts, both single, a pair meant to be. On the other hand, your husband keeps meddling in our affairs. Especially your husband¡ªhe has his eye on the pot while eating from the bowl. His approach to Shishi must have ulterior motives!"


    "Miss Su, do you believe men and women can have a pure friendship? I certainly don''t believe so! For all we know, your husband might be cheating on you both emotionally and physically."


    "Mr. Kong, that''s too harsh! I trust my Ye Fan; he wouldn''t betray me!" Su Ruoxue didn''t hesitate and spoke out directly.


    When she saved Ye Fan back in the day, feelings gradually developed between them, and soon after, they had their daughter, Ye Ling''er. She saw everything Ye Fan did for the family over the years.


    As for Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue trusted him unconditionally. She wouldn''t be bewitched by Kong Haodong''s words.


    Comparing Kong Haodong, he clearly didn''t seem like a decent person. Thinking he could confuse her to target Ye Fan was utterly impossible.


    Kong Haodong said frantically, "Miss Su, what are you doing? Your husband is putting a green hat on you, and you don''t even react?"


    "Ye Fan, are you accompanying Teacher Tang out tonight?" Su Ruoxue ignored Kong Haodong and turned to ask Ye Fan instead.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Earlier, Teacher Tang was nearly victimized by Kong Haodong''s malicious hands. Tonight, with me around, Kong Haodong probably won''t dare to be too brazen!"


    "Okay then, I will take Ling''er home first. Remember, you must protect Teacher Tang! Don''t let the bad guy succeed!" Su Ruoxue said meaningfully.


    What!!!


    Protect Tang Shishi? Don''t let the bad guy succeed?


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s words, Kong Haodong felt like he had been struck by lightning, utterly dumbfounded.


    His wife didn''t care that her husband was getting so close to another woman, and now she even wanted Ye Fan to protect her?


    This... Has Su Ruoxue gone mad?

 Chapter 431 - 431: Kong Haodongs Desperate Fury

    In Kong Haodong''s eyes, Su Ruoxue''s behavior was no different from going crazy.


    If Ye Fan was really flirting around outside, wouldn''t this be like deliberately sending her husband out to others?


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ruoxue, thank you for your understanding. Rest assured, I will definitely protect Teacher Tang, and I''ll come back early after dinner. If you have any questions, just ask Ling''er, she knows a lot."


    "Mhm, Mommy, I''ll tell you all about it later!" Ye Ling''er nodded earnestly.


    Ling''er was well aware that two tigers cannot share one mountain; despite her young age, she understood many things. She knew that even though her mother Su Ruoxue had a big heart, if things were not clarified, Su Ruoxue would most likely overthink.


    Therefore, Ye Ling''er planned to tell her mother Su Ruoxue the whole story later.


    Su Ruoxue took over from Ye Ling''er and said, "Okay! I got it, then I''ll take Ling''er and leave first!"


    "Be careful on the road!" Ye Fan smiled.


    Watching Su Ruoxue and Ye Ling''er leave, Ye Fan finally felt relieved. He had really been afraid that Kong Haodong would confuse Su Ruoxue with a few words and then Su Ruoxue would create trouble for him in a fit of rage.


    However, his relationship with Su Ruoxue had always been very stable over the years, and Su Ruoxue was well aware of his character. What comforted Ye Fan was that Su Ruoxue didn''t explode at the slightest provocation like other women might.


    Tang Shishi also breathed a sigh of relief, surprised she said, "Big Brother Ye, I didn''t expect Sister-in-law Ruoxue to be not only beautiful but also so learned and reasonable!"


    "That''s not too bad, Ruoxue has always been rather understanding of others," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Damn it! There''s no justice!"


    Seeing that Su Ruoxue actually didn''t cause trouble for Ye Fan, Kong Haodong was completely dumbfounded.


    In his mind, if a typical woman found out her husband was fooling around outside, as a wife, she would usually get into a fight; Su Ruoxue''s behavior was far beyond Kong Haodong''s expectations.


    Just now he thought Su Ruoxue would beat up Ye Fan, but unexpectedly, Su Ruoxue just took Ye Ling''er and left.


    Ye Fan looked at Kong Haodong and said, "What are you waiting for, aren''t you going to treat us to a meal? Come on, let''s go!"


    "Let''s go, then!" Kong Haodong said with a dark face.


    Now that Su Ruoxue had left, there was nothing he could do about Ye Fan. If he didn''t take Ye Fan to the dinner location, Tang Shishi probably wouldn''t go either.


    To rebuild his image in Tang Shishi''s heart, Kong Haodong could only grit his teeth and let Ye Fan follow along.


    As they got into Kong Haodong''s newly bought Maybach S450, Ye Fan continued, "What''s with the dawdling? Hurry up and drive! If you dawdle any longer, we''re going to hit a huge traffic jam! I just observed, and it seems like your prostate isn''t so great, so be careful or you might wet your pants if you get desperate on the way!"


    "Scoundrel!" Kong Haodong was about to explode with anger.


    Ye Fan dared to rush him to drive; was he treating him as his driver?


    Yet, Kong Haodong had to admit one thing, Ye Fan was spot on about his prostate problem.


    On regular days, Kong Haodong couldn''t last half an hour without going to the toilet; otherwise, he would really end up wetting his pants.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Not going, are you? Fine, I''m not in a hurry either. But if you wet your pants later, I''m going to have a good laugh!"


    "You''re the one who''ll wet your pants, your whole family will wet their pants!" Kong Haodong barked angrily. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though he was verbally resistant, Kong Haodong still started the car and drove off, because what Ye Fan said was true¡ªrush hour was approaching, and if he got stuck in traffic and ended up wetting his pants, it would be incredibly embarrassing.


    Whoosh¡ª


    She slammed her foot down on the accelerator, and the three of them quickly headed towards the premier Western restaurant in Central Plains, Junyuelai.


    Sitting in the back seat next to Ye Fan, Tang Shishi felt very at ease. She slowly spoke up, "Big Brother Ye, I heard from Ling''er before that Sister-in-law Ruoxue has always been gentle and considerate. I didn''t expect that meeting her in person today, she was exactly as Ling''er described! I really envy you, Big Brother Ye, for marrying such a wonderful wife!"


    "It''s true; my Ruoxue has always been like that!" Ye Fan replied with a light laugh.


    Tang Shishi continued, "And Sister-in-law Ruoxue is truly beautiful, the most beautiful woman I have ever seen! Her looks could topple cities, her temperament is like an orchid, and she carries herself with a grace and vigor!"


    "She''s alright!" Ye Fan said, unable to suppress a mix of laughter and resignation.


    Feeling somewhat worried, Tang Shishi asked, "Um, Big Brother Ye, because Sister-in-law saw me inviting you out to eat this time, won''t she overthink it when we get back? I''ve seen other men who''ve made their wives angry having to kneel on instant noodles or keyboards when they go home, and some even had to kneel on durians! Will you have to kneel on a keyboard?"


    "Of course not!" Ye Fan laughed heartily.


    Though when he first married Su Ruoxue, they were poor and with next to nothing, aside from his father-in-law looking down on him a bit, everything else was fine.


    Driving the car, Kong Haodong snorted dismissively, "Keep dreaming! You can brag all you want!"


    He didn''t believe for a second that Ye Fan held such a high status at home. In Kong Haodong''s opinion, Su Ruoxue probably just gave Ye Fan face in public, and once they got home, he''d have a tough time.


    "Believe it or not, I don''t care!" Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste words on Kong Haodong.


    The next moment, Ye Fan turned to Tang Shishi and said, "Shishi, stretch out your left hand, I''ll read your palm!"


    "What? Big Brother Ye, you know how to read palms?" Tang Shishi exclaimed in surprise.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Of course. Come on, let''s see what''s in store for you!"


    "Well... okay then!" Tang Shishi hesitated for a moment before extending her left hand to Ye Fan.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, although Tang Shishi was pure and pretty, her hands were not so appealing. Her left hand was wrinkled and even had some callouses in places.


    Ye Fan, with his expert medical knowledge, could tell at a glance that Tang Shishi probably had never used cosmetics in her daily life. If she had taken care of her hands with cosmetic products, they surely wouldn''t look like they did now.


    Ye Fan sighed deeply, knowing that Tang Shishi had lost her father at a young age and lived with her sick mother, certainly enduring much hardship and suffering throughout her life.


    Seeing Ye Fan looking somewhat distracted, Tang Shishi asked anxiously, "Big Brother Ye, what''s wrong? Is it because my palm lines are bad?"


    "Not at all!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and lifted Tang Shishi''s left hand, saying, "Shishi, look, these three lines represent the life line, career line, and love line. Yours are longer than most people''s and they don''t cross, which means your life, career, and love will all proceed smoothly!"


    "Moreover, according to your facial features, your first child should be a chubby son!"


    "Really?" Tang Shishi said, utterly astonished.


    Especially after hearing from Ye Fan that her first child would be a chubby son, Tang Shishi blushed with shyness.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Of course it''s true. Not only that, your second child should be a chubby daughter. You will surely be blessed with both a son and a daughter!"


    "That''s wonderful!" Tang Shishi said joyfully.


    Although she didn''t know if what Ye Fan said was true, in this world, who doesn''t wish for a son and a daughter?


    "Old tricks! You sly dog, Ye Fan, you wait for me. If you dare to touch the woman I, Kong Haodong, have set my eyes on, just see how I''ll deal with you later!"


    Seeing through the rearview mirror that Ye Fan had actually touched Tang Shishi''s hand, Kong Haodong yelled out, his inner turmoil boiling over.

 Chapter 432 - 432: Targeting in the Restaurant

    Because Kong Haodong''s father was a high-ranking official, countless people wanted to ingratiate themselves with him. When they couldn''t find a way to do so, they turned to Kong Haodong.


    These people, in an effort to get close to his father, were very generous; eating, drinking, and entertainment were all trivialities to them. Over the years, Kong Haodong had visited numerous places of pleasure, especially in entertainment venues, where many older men hoping to take advantage sought to start with palm-reading.


    Seeing Ye Fan reading Tang Shishi''s palm through the rearview mirror, Kong Haodong knew Ye Fan was definitely taking advantage of Tang Shishi, which made him seethe with anger. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Junyuelai Western Restaurant was located in the CBD of Central Plains City, where streets bustled and land was worth its weight in gold. Many of Central Plains'' elite often dined here¡ªthis was a paradise for the powerful and a luxurious venue in the eyes of ordinary folks.


    Woosh¡ª


    Driving a Maybach S450, Ye Fan and the two others quickly arrived at Junyuelai Western Restaurant.


    "Oh! Isn''t that Young Master Kong? What a rare guest, truly a rare guest!"


    As soon as they arrived at Junyuelai Western Restaurant, a middle-aged woman wearing a black uniform came over with a smile.


    Seeing the middle-aged woman, Kong Haodong replied with a teasing smile, "Sister Lan, long time no see, I''ve missed you! Do you have any seats available now?"


    "Rest assured, Young Master Kong, we definitely have a place for you!" the middle-aged woman said excitedly.


    Her name was Gao Lan, forty-two years old, and she was the lobby manager of the Junyuelai Western Restaurant. Gao Lan had known Kong Haodong for a long time, and just at this time, her son was about to enter high school. Based on his current grades, getting into a provincial key high school was out of reach, so Gao Lan was thinking of reaching out to Kong Haodong these days to ask for a favor in this matter.


    To Gao Lan''s surprise, Kong Haodong happened to dine at the restaurant that evening, which couldn''t be more convenient.


    Although the Kong Family wasn''t among the most powerful, they were still considered a learned family, especially since Kong Haodong''s father held a high and influential position in his unit. Many elite families still needed to maintain good relations with the Kong Family if they wanted their children to attend good schools.


    In this day and age, education was too important. If education didn''t keep up, the children would inherently lose out at the starting line.


    Kong Haodong said with a chuckling smile, "It''s still Sister Lan that understands me, you really do!"


    "Same as before?" Gao Lan asked.


    She knew Kong Haodong very well. Back in his university days, when pursuing pretty girls, he would often dine here. He would ask Gao Lan to prepare a candlelit dinner and have roses ready. Most girls, upon seeing the romantic setup by Kong Haodong, would agree to be with him that very night.


    Some more liberal-minded girls, touched by the moment, would end up going to a hotel room and sleeping with Kong Haodong.


    Kong Haodong glanced at Ye Fan and said with a darkened face, "We''ve got a third wheel tonight, let''s save it for another time."


    "That works, Young Master Kong, please come inside!" Gao Lan beckoned them in personally.


    "Hmm!"


    Kong Haodong nodded and began walking towards the interior of the western restaurant.


    Ye Fan could tell that he had a good relationship with Gao Lan and whispered in a low voice, "Shishi, be careful of Kong Haodong setting you up. If you feel that something is wrong, signal me right away!"


    "Mmm!" Tang Shishi nodded earnestly.


    Last time, Kong Haodong had colluded with others to set her up. That evening, Tang Shishi drank a lot. Had it not been for Ye Fan''s timely arrival, she might have been brutally defiled by Kong Haodong.


    Having been invited to dinner by Kong Haodong again tonight made Tang Shishi extra vigilant; an incident like the last one must not happen again.


    "This way, please, for the three of you?"


    Lobby Manager Gao Lan led the three to a secluded spot.


    Kong Haodong furrowed his brow and asked, "Sister Lan, is there no private room available?"


    "I''m sorry, Young Master Kong, you didn''t notify us in advance. Plus, since today is Friday, the private rooms were all booked out early in the morning!" Gao Lan said apologetically.


    Ye Fan chuckled softly, "Shishi, let''s sit here!"


    "Mmm!" Tang Shishi obediently sat next to Ye Fan.


    Kong Haodong said with a frustrated face, "Fine, fine, the table here is good enough!"


    "Thank you for your understanding, Young Master Kong! You can scan the code to order!" Gao Lan looked gratefully at Ye Fan.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan taking a seat directly, it could have been very difficult for her if Kong Haodong had become dissatisfied and caused a scene.


    Kong Haodong said in a stern voice, "Shishi, you order first, I need to use the restroom."


    "Young Master Kong, you really need to take care of your prostate soon! Otherwise, if your condition worsens later on, you''ll have to wear adult diapers when going out!" Ye Fan said in a harmlessly mocking tone.


    Snicker!


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, many of the diners around them couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Kong Haodong''s face turned embarrassed, and he snapped fiercely, "Ye Fan, shut your damn mouth!"


    After speaking, Kong Haodong quickly made his way to the restroom. His prostate really was in poor condition, and if he didn''t clear his bladder soon, he felt like it was going to burst.


    "Young Master Kong, the tissue!"


    Just after Kong Haodong finished in the restroom, he saw Gao Lan already waiting at the entrance of the washroom.


    Kong Haodong took a tissue and wiped his hands, knowing at a glance that Gao Lan had something on her mind, "Sister Lan, you wouldn''t happen to have something to ask me, would you?"


    "Young Master Kong, I do have a favor to ask of you!" Gao Lan said with an embarrassed smile.


    Kong Haodong teased, "Sister Lan, we''re old acquaintances, just say what you need!"


    "Young Master Kong, you know I have a son, and he''s about to sit for his high school entrance exams. With his current grades, he can at best get into an ordinary high school. I was hoping you could mention it to your father and get my son into a key high school. This is a little gesture of my gratitude!" After saying this, Gao Lan handed Kong Haodong an envelope.


    The envelope was bulging with twenty thousand yuan inside.


    Seeing Gao Lan offering him money, Kong Haodong waved his hand and said, "Sister Lan, I''ve told you before, just let me know if you need anything. You''ve helped me quite a bit over the years. It''s too polite of you to offer money. I''ll talk to my father later, and it''ll be no problem to make an exception and get your son into a provincial key high school!"


    "Thank you so much, Young Master Kong, thank you!" Gao Lan was tearfully grateful upon hearing this.


    "However..."


    Kong Haodong paused and then smirked slyly, "I won''t take the money, Sister Lan, but I''ll still help you. However, you''ll also have to do me a favor!"


    "What favor?" Gao Lan asked curiously.


    Kong Haodong lowered his voice, "You need to find someone for me, but they must meet a condition..."


    As he touched upon the requirement, Kong Haodong''s voice became as low as a mosquito''s, impossible for ordinary people to hear clearly.


    "Isn''t that a bit improper?" Gao Lan''s face stiffened after hearing him out.


    Without a doubt, Kong Haodong was asking Gao Lan to target Ye Fan, but since Ye Fan had just helped her out, she really didn''t want to offend Ye Fan for Kong Haodong''s sake.


    Staring at Gao Lan, Kong Haodong''s face grew cold as he said, "Sister Lan, is this difficult for you? I do know that Junyuelai is the top Western restaurant in Central Plains. Your waitstaff here serves guests from all over the world. The favor I''m asking isn''t hard to fulfill, right? If you don''t agree, then don''t bother asking me about your son''s schooling!"


    "Young Master Kong, you must be joking. I hesitated because I was thinking of who within the restaurant would be the most suitable. Now, I''ve thought of the right person. Don''t worry!" Gao Lan forced a smile.


    For her son''s education, she had to act against her heart''s desires.


    Upon hearing this, Kong Haodong, with a playful look, said, "That''s more like it, Sister Lan. Just help me out, and I''ll definitely help you in return!"


    "Young Master Kong, I understand. I''ll arrange it right away!" Gao Lan nodded.


    After she was done speaking, Kong Haodong leisurely returned to the dining table and took his seat.


    Upon seeing Kong Haodong return, Ye Fan sneered, "Young Master Kong seems to be in quite a good mood!"


    "Of course, I''m in a good mood when having dinner with Shishi. If it weren''t for a certain fly, my mood would be even better!" Kong Haodong said mockingly.


    Ye Fan knew full well that Kong Haodong was calling him the fly, and he mocked, "Is that so? A toad always hankers to eat swan meat. Although it''s unrealistic for a toad to eat swan meat, just seeing the swan would make the toad very happy. I get it, Young Master Kong, I understand!"


    "Ye Fan, who are you calling a toad?" Upon hearing this, Kong Haodong was thunderously angry.


    Tang Shishi spoke gravely, "Kong Haodong, can you keep your voice down? Didn''t you see the strange looks other customers are giving us? If you keep this up, I''m leaving!"


    "Don''t be angry, Shishi. Don''t be angry. It''s just that I can''t stand Ye Fan. I''ll stop; isn''t that enough?" Kong Haodong said with a feigned smile.


    After speaking, Kong Haodong gave Ye Fan a fierce glare, expressing his inner fury.


    Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered with arguing with Kong Haodong. As long as Tang Shishi was safe tonight, that was all that mattered.


    Then, Ye Fan turned to Tang Shishi and said, "Shishi, what would you like to eat? Just order anything, Young Master Kong is treating tonight!"


    "I...I don''t know what to eat!" Tang Shishi said awkwardly.


    Having never eaten Western food, and seeing the fancy menu, Tang Shishi felt intimidated, as if such a place was meant for the privileged. As someone of her status, she felt she didn''t belong here.


    After looking at the menu, Tang Shishi was shocked to find that the cheapest steak on the menu cost over a thousand yuan, and a drink two hundred. If they were to dine in, it would cost at least two months of her salary. She truly didn''t know what to order.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan stroked his chin, "This is also my first time at this Western restaurant. Let me see..."


    Tap, tap!


    Just then, a sexy waitress dressed in professional attire slowly walked up to them.


    Seeing Ye Fan looking at the menu, the waitress said directly, "Si vous avez besoin de mon aide, faites-le-moi savoir s''il vous plait?"


    "French...French language?"


    Surprised by the waitress''s standard French, Tang Shishi was astonished.


    "The waitstaff here speak French?" Upon hearing this, many of the diners at the scene turned to look at Ye Fan.


    "Heh heh heh..."


    Seeing the waitress speaking fluent French to Ye Fan, Kong Haodong began to sneer triumphantly.


    It seemed as if Ye Fan definitely wouldn''t understand French, and he would be unable to respond, which would soon make him the laughing stock, looking like a country bumpkin.

 Chapter 433 - 433 Kong Haodongs Bad Idea

    Little did he know, this was precisely Kong Haodong''s ploy to humiliate Ye Fan.


    Just moments before, in front of the restroom, he asked the hall manager Gao Lan to find a French-speaking waiter, and then take an opportunity to deeply humiliate Ye Fan in front of him.


    Though Gao Lan certainly didn''t want to, constrained by the power of the Kong Family, she had no choice but to bow her head.


    Tang Shishi looked at Ye Fan and said, "Big Brother Ye, it seems like she spoke in French, do you understand French?" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Shishi really wanted to help Ye Fan, and she wasn''t a naive sweet girl; she could tell that the waitress was most likely sent by Kong Haodong specifically to embarrass Ye Fan.


    Even though Tang Shishi was highly educated, she only mastered English, and truly did not know French.


    "Ye Fan, what are you standing there for? Didn''t you hear the lady speaking to you?"


    Kong Haodong struggled to suppress his laughter, his face filled with mockery as he said, "What''s this, you couldn''t possibly know French, right? Damn! Coming to such a high-end place and you actually don''t speak French? That''s hilarious! Don''t just stand there, if you don''t speak French just say it! Rest assured, we definitely won''t laugh at you."


    "Je-nai-pas-besoin-de-ton-aide!" Just as Kong Haodong burst into laughter, Ye Fan replied nonchalantly.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s reply, the waitress said with a shocked face, "Sir, you... you actually speak French?"


    "A bit of it, I guess!" Ye Fan said with a faint smile.


    Kong Haodong looked as if he had seen a ghost, and his laughter abruptly stopped. "French? This guy can actually speak French? Waitress, are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    "I''m not mistaken at all! Not only does this gentleman speak French, but his French is very impressive¡ªit''s with a standard London accent. People who didn''t know would think this gentleman was a local from London. I used to study at the University of London, and I''ve been abroad for several years, yet my pronunciation is nowhere as professional as this gentleman''s!" the waitress said with genuine admiration.


    Gosh!!!


    Ye Fan not only spoke French but also with a standard London accent?


    Once these words came out, Kong Haodong was struck as if by a bolt out of the blue, and he was utterly confounded.


    Initially, he had wanted to use French as a means to embarrass Ye Fan, but he hadn''t anticipated that not only did he fail to humiliate Ye Fan, he actually made Ye Fan look even more impressive.


    Ye Fan scoffed and said, "Young Master Kong, what''s so surprising about that? Judging by Young Master Kong''s tone just now, it seems like Young Master Kong is quite good at French. How about the two of us converse in French then?"


    "No, no, I''m not in a good state today; I''ve completely forgotten my French. Let''s communicate some other time!" Kong Haodong quickly waved his hands.


    He knew no French at all, and if he tried to converse in French with Ye Fan, he would be exposed after just one sentence. Not only would he fail to embarrass Ye Fan, but he might also end up being thoroughly humiliated by Ye Fan himself.


    Ye Fan knew that Kong Haodong was just putting on airs. He said to the waitress, "You go on with your work. I''ll call you if we need anything!"


    "Very well, sir!" the waitress responded with a smile.


    Little did they know, what the waitress had said in French was whether the gentleman needed any help, and Ye Fan''s answer was that he didn''t need any, thank you.


    When Ye Fan came down from the mountain back in the day, he roamed from home to abroad for experience, and fortunately, with his gifted ability, even though French was somewhat difficult to learn, he had managed to master the London accent.


    The next moment, Ye Fan no longer paid any attention to Kong Haodong, and he said to Tang Shishi, "Shishi, this fillet steak is quite good, how about we order this one?"


    "Isn''t it too expensive?" Tang Shishi quietly said.


    She sneaked a glance and saw that a serving of the fillet steak was priced over two thousand, which was nearly half her monthly salary.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Shishi, tonight, Young Master Kong is treating. Just order as you like!"


    "That''s right, Shishi, eat whatever you want¡ªI''ll take care of it, you don''t need to worry about money!" Kong Haodong said generously.


    Only then did Tang Shishi whisper, "Then I''ll follow Big Brother Ye''s lead. I''ve never tried it before; whatever Big Brother Ye eats, I''ll eat the same!"


    "Alright!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Waiter, bring us two orders of the fillet steak, and make one of them well-done, please!"


    "Well-done? Are you sure about that?" Kong Haodong asked.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Shishi has never had a steak before, and for a girl trying steak for the first time, it''s best to have it well-done. If it''s medium-rare with blood in the steak, most girls can''t handle it. Surely Young Master Kong understands such basic knowledge, doesn''t he?"


    "I''ll follow Big Brother Ye''s advice, I want mine well-done!" Tang Shishi nodded earnestly.


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing Tang Shishi listening to Ye Fan, Kong Haodong was extremely displeased.


    Ye Fan continued, "That''s right, let''s get two glasses of iced lemonade! Shishi, you don''t drink alcohol, right? When eating steak, lemonade is the perfect match if you''re not drinking!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Tang Shishi nodded again.


    "Hold on!"


    Kong Haodong said irritably, "Ye Fan, you''re supposed to be a grown man. Why order two glasses of iced lemonade? Are you going to drink iced lemonade? That''s laughable! A real man drinks alcohol. What are you trying to say by drinking lemonade? Are you implying that I, Kong Haodong, can''t afford the liquor bill?"


    "Oh? So Young Master Kong means to challenge me to a drink?" Ye Fan replied with a sneer.


    Kong Haodong said coldly, "Indeed, I want to have a few drinks with you tonight. Do you dare to drink?"


    "Sure! I was just thinking of having a drink with you, Young Master Kong!" Ye Fan was completely unafraid.


    "Alright! Just wait, I''ll get the liquor!"


    Glaring fiercely at Ye Fan, Kong Haodong headed straight for the hotel''s front desk.


    The lobby manager saw Kong Haodong approaching and hurriedly came over to ask, "Young Master Kong, how are things? Did you achieve your goal?"


    "Don''t even mention it, Sister Lan. I never expected that scumbag, Ye Fan, to actually speak French, too. The plan''s been botched!" Kong Haodong said with a grim face.


    "The plan failed?"


    Gao Lan was somewhat surprised; she hadn''t seen anything remarkable about Ye Fan and hadn''t expected him to be proficient in French.


    After pausing, Gao Lan asked, "I don''t know what Young Master Kong plans to do next? Just command me if there''s any way I can be of use!"


    "Sister Lan, it''s like this: bring me the strongest liquor in your restaurant," Kong Haodong said straight out.


    Upon hearing this, Gao Lan''s eyelids twitched wildly, "Young Master Kong, You''re not joking, are you? The strongest liquor¡ªmost people can''t handle that at all!"


    "Oh? Is the strongest liquor here really that strong?" Kong Haodong asked curiously.


    "Of course!"


    Gao Lan looked serious, then she walked to the front desk and took a bottle of liquor, saying, "Young Master Kong, do you recognize this liquor?"


    "How could I not recognize it? Isn''t this just a bottle of vodka?" Kong Haodong asked in surprise.


    Gao Lan spoke earnestly, "Young Master Kong must have heard that vodka is a distilled spirit made by distilling fermented grains, a high-alcohol beverage and a part of Russia''s traditional alcoholic drinks. But, of course, that''s not the point¡ªthis bottle of vodka is no ordinary vodka!"


    "Really? What''s so special about this bottle of vodka?" Kong Haodong inquired.


    Gao Lan emphasized, "This is Spirytus Vodka, with an alcohol content as high as 96%!"


    "Damn! An alcohol content as high as 96%?" Kong Haodong''s face was one of shock.


    It was known that normal grain alcohols on the market typically have an alcohol content around forty to fifty percent, and high-proof alcohols usually reach 60%. To encounter an alcohol content of 96%, this was truly the first time Kong Haodong had seen such a thing from childhood till now.


    If this Spirytus Vodka truly had an alcohol content of 96%, this wasn''t just drinking liquor¡ªit was practically drinking pure alcohol!


    Gao Lan looked at Kong Haodong with surprise, "Young Master Kong, are you sure you want to use this vodka?"


    "Use it! Of course!"


    Kong Haodong said with a mischievous smile, "Sister Lan, trouble you to bring all the Spirytus Vodka to our table. Tonight, I don''t plan on returning sober!"


    At that moment, a sinister expression crossed Kong Haodong''s face, and he thought of a good way to deal with Ye Fan.

 Chapter 434 - 434: Kong Haodongs Wishful Thinking

    "Yes, Young Master Kong!"


    Seeing Kong Haodong determined to drink the strongest alcohol from Junyuelai Western Restaurant, Gao Lan reluctantly had to move all the vodka to the table where Ye Fan was seated.


    Although Tang Shishi didn''t understand much about alcohol, she looked surprised and said, "96%? What''s this? Alcohol content?"


    "Miss, this is indeed the alcohol content," Gao Lan nodded.


    Tang Shishi, shocked, said, "What? It really is the alcohol content? What on earth is Kong Haodong trying to do? Does he want to drink someone to death?"


    She was furious! In an instant, Tang Shishi was enraged!


    Even though she knew nothing about alcohol, she wasn''t naive¡ªhow was drinking a beverage with an alcohol content of 96% any different from drinking pure alcohol?


    "Where''s Kong Haodong?" Tang Shishi asked furiously.


    Gao Lan''s face stiffened as she said, "Young Master Kong seems to have gone to the washroom again!"


    "Shishi, keep calm!" said Ye Fan, as serene as a cloud.


    Tang Shishi, filled with righteous indignation, said, "Big Brother Ye, can''t you see? Kong Haodong is up to no good; he''s planning to get you drunk! This alcohol content is way too high; ordinary people can''t handle it!"


    "Shishi, don''t worry. You should know, your Big Brother Ye here isn''t an ordinary person. Not to mention a beverage with 96% alcohol content¡ªeven if it were 100% pure alcohol, I wouldn''t be afraid! Be at ease. If I can''t handle it later on, I''ll definitely stop in good time!" Ye Fan said with a light smile.


    "Well... okay, then!"


    After being soothed by Ye Fan, Tang Shishi''s agitated emotions finally calmed down somewhat.


    She had invited Ye Fan to be her protector tonight; if he ended up harming his health due to alcohol because of her, she would certainly feel tremendously guilty.


    At this moment, inside the Junyuelai Western Restaurant, Kong Haodong went to the washroom.


    After relieving himself, Kong Haodong smiled sinisterly, "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, let''s see how I finish you off tonight!"


    After that, Kong Haodong took out his cell phone and dialed a number straight away.


    "Young Master Kong, contacting me at this time, must it be something important?" The call connected swiftly, and a hearty voice came through.


    Hearing this voice, Kong Haodong chuckled and said, "Brother Gou, there''s indeed a favor I''d like to ask for your help with!"


    "What is it? Young Master Kong, we''re old acquaintances now, just tell me what you need!" the person on the phone said agreeably.


    Kong Haodong went straight to the point, "It''s like this, Brother Gou, I''ve been pursuing a girl recently, and unexpectedly, a scumbag named Ye Fan popped up. He''s been ruining my chances time after time. Later on, I plan to have a drinking contest with him. You know my tolerance, Brother Gou¡ªunfazed by a thousand cups, and that''s no boast!"


    "After I get the kid drunk, I want you to have some people take him out and give him a severe beating while he''s intoxicated! Of course, it wouldn''t matter even if he ended up dead! As long as you handle this for me, Brother Gou, I''ll set you up with an all-inclusive deal afterwards. Do you have time?"


    "Ah, Young Master Kong, you should have said so earlier. I''m not in Central Plains City right now and might not be able to arrange it personally," Brother Gou expressed regretfully.


    Kong Haodong asked in surprise, "You''re not in Central Plains City, Brother Gou?"


    "Young Master Kong, you can rest assured. Even if I''m not in Central Plains, I can still arrange for people to help you out. Just leave it to me; tonight, I''ll make sure at least one of Ye Fan''s legs is broken!" Brother Gou declared confidently.


    At these words, Kong Haodong burst into happy laughter, "Hahahaha, then I''ll have to trouble you, Brother Gou! Once it''s done, whichever venue you want to hit up, I''ll arrange everything for you!"


    "Sure thing, sure thing. What''s the number of your table? I''ll go let my boys know right away!" Brother Gou asked.


    Kong Haodong answered bluntly, "We''re at table eighty-eight in Junyuelai Western Restaurant!"


    "Got it, Young Master Kong, just watch and enjoy!" Brother Gou laughed heartily.


    Kong Haodong nodded, "I trust you to handle things, Brother Gou. Thank you for the effort!"


    Having said that, Kong Haodong hung up the phone, his face brimming with a malicious grin.


    Tonight, Kong Haodong''s plan was to get Ye Fan drunk on strong liquor and then have Brother Gou''s men take Ye Fan away and give him a brutal beating.


    It''s worth mentioning that Kong Haodong really had an impressive capacity for liquor. Since he was young, countless people wanted to do business with his father, and many who couldn''t reach his father ended up drinking with him for pleasure. Therefore, after years of practice, Kong Haodong had truly reached the level where he could easily chug down a jin and a half of liquor and countless beers.


    Kong Haodong knew very well that the average person could handle half a jin of liquor at most, and anything beyond that would typically result into intoxication.


    Kong Haodong was utterly confident that he could get Ye Fan drunk; once Ye Fan was intoxicated, everything would be easy to handle. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if Brother Gou''s men ended up killing Ye Fan tonight, Kong Haodong had enough confidence that he could smooth things over.


    Imagining Ye Fan being beaten to a pulp tonight, the smile never once left Kong Haodong''s face.


    Eager to see Ye Fan beaten to death sooner, Kong Haodong quickened his pace and returned to the table.


    Seeing Kong Haodong come back, Ye Fan teased, "Young Master Kong, it seems like you can hold your liquor pretty well. If I''m not mistaken, the vodka you ordered must be the strongest liquor in the world. What, do you intend to have a ''drink till we drop'' challenge with me tonight?"


    "Definitely, drink till we drop!"


    To get Ye Fan to drink, Kong Haodong forcefully suppressed his anger and feigned generosity, "Ye Fan, we have come to know each other through conflict, and although I find you quite annoying, I do recognize how well you treat Shishi. Shishi is the girl I like, and I''ve noticed all the good things you''ve done for her!"


    "I was wrong before. I shouldn''t have treated Shishi that way; I was too impatient! I admit, I was a Sea King, a true scumbag, but now I''ve come to my senses. I''ve turned over a new leaf, and I want to pursue Shishi again. If Shishi would stay with me, it would be like blue smoke rising from the ancestral graves of the Kong Family!"


    "My only wish now is to be with Shishi, get married early, and have a chubby little son¡ªthat''s my heartfelt truth!"


    "Not bad! A good thought indeed!" Ye Fan nodded.


    In reality, Ye Fan inwardly sneered. Someone like Kong Haodong who couldn''t change his ways if he could truly reform, that would be a wonder of the world.


    Tang Shishi snorted coldly, "Who wants to have a chubby son with you? Don''t flatter yourself too much!"


    "Shishi, don''t be angry; that''s just a little thought of mine," Kong Haodong chuckled.


    The next moment, Kong Haodong shouted, "Sister Lan, bring us two drinking cups!"


    "Understood!"


    Manager Gao Lan nodded and quickly brought over two drinking cups.


    Without hesitation, Kong Haodong opened a bottle of vodka and filled both cups to the brim.


    The next second, Kong Haodong lifted a cup of strong liquor towards Ye Fan, "To unexpected friendships, let''s down one together!"


    "Alright, it''s been a while since I drank. Let''s do it!" Ye Fan chuckled lightly and took a cup from the table.


    Tang Shishi said nervously, "Big Brother Ye, you must know when to stop!"


    "Hmm, I know my limits, don''t worry about me!" Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    "Here''s to it!"


    Seeing Tang Shishi showing such concern for Ye Fan, Kong Haodong was filled with jealousy, but he restrained it and heartily spoke to Ye Fan.


    "Here''s to it!"


    Ye Fan picked up the cup and clinked it with Kong Haodong''s, then prepared to down the entire glass of strong liquor in front of him.


    "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, drink up, hurry up and drink. Once you''re drunk, let''s see how I''ll finish you off!"


    Seeing Ye Fan ready to gulp down the contents of his cup, Kong Haodong''s face became extremely sinister, as if once Ye Fan was drunk, it would be his time of death.

 Chapter 435 - 435 Outsmarting the Enemy, Turning the Tables

    "Glug! Glug!"


    Ye Fan didn''t hesitate either, he took the glass and downed the strong liquor in one gulp.


    After finishing the drink in one go, Ye Fan wiped the corner of his mouth and said with vigor, "This is indeed the world''s strongest vodka, great stuff, truly great stuff!"


    "You finished it all?" Kong Haodong was utterly shocked.


    The glass Gao Lan handed over wasn''t particularly large, roughly equivalent to a disposable cup. When filled with the strong drink, it would contain about 100 milliliters, and a bottle would yield at most four such glasses.


    Normally, the first drink would be sipped slowly. Who could have anticipated that Ye Fan, this fool, would actually down a full glass in one go?


    At this moment, Kong Haodong''s eyes widened, seeing Ye Fan''s behavior as nothing short of that of a brute.


    After finishing the strong drink, Ye Fan looked astonished and said, "Young Master Kong, what are you doing? Aren''t we drinking here? Why aren''t you drinking? Just moments ago, Young Master Kong, you kept saying that you wanted to drink heartily with me, so why the hesitation now? Tell me, Young Master Kong, do you look down on me?"


    "How could that be! Drink up, I''ll drink now!" Kong Haodong forced a smile.


    At the same time, Kong Haodong was secretly thrilled.


    Ye Fan, your recklessness works for me. Drink quickly, get drunk quickly, then wait for Brother Gou''s men to arrive. At that time, I''ll see how you''ll die.


    "Glug!"


    With that said, Kong Haodong took the glass and had a swallow.


    Puh-choo!


    A swig of vodka and the intense alcohol taste made Kong Haodong spurt it out.


    "Holy shit! Why is this drink so strong?" Kong Haodong exclaimed in shock.


    On regular days, the strongest alcohol he consumed was 60% ABV, but he hadn''t expected this 96% ABV vodka to be so ferocious, making it hard for even a regular drinker like him to handle.


    With feigned surprise, Ye Fan said, "Young Master Kong, why did you spit it out? Are you looking down on me? If you are looking down on me, I won''t drink anymore today! I''ve finished mine, but you spit yours out, that''s so boring!"


    "Ye Fan, don''t be hasty, I just choked for a second. Drink up, I''ll drink now!" Kong Haodong took a deep breath and glug, glug, glug, downed all the vodka in the glass.


    While drinking, Kong Haodong was horrified. How did Ye Fan manage to drink such a strong liquor in one go?


    Could it be that Ye Fan didn''t find this drink irritating at all?


    Seeing Kong Haodong down the vodka in one gulp, Ye Fan chuckled with a heh-heh, "That''s more like it! Young Master Kong really can hold his alcohol. Come on, let''s have another round!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan picked up the vodka and filled the glass again.


    "Come on, I''m so happy to hear that Young Master Kong wants to turn over a new leaf. To Young Master Kong''s reform, let''s have another one!" Ye Fan lifted his glass and said excitedly.


    "Another one?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan intended to drink again, Kong Haodong was completely flabbergasted.


    Oh God!


    Is this me trying to get you drunk, or are you trying to get me drunk?


    There''s no denying it, this vodka is incredibly potent. One glass down, and Kong Haodong was already finding it tough to cope.


    If it were ordinary liquor, Kong Haodong could drink three or five glasses in one breath with no issue, but this vodka was just too intense; its aftereffects too fierce. He felt himself getting tipsy already.


    Ye Fan, holding the glass, said, "What''s the matter? Young Master Kong, you can''t handle even a single glass of strong liquor? That can''t be right! That first glass I downed was just to moisten my throat. Tonight I wanted to drink to my heart''s content with you, but it looks like Young Master Kong isn''t planning to give me that satisfaction!"


    "Of course not! Just give me a moment, let me catch my breath!" Kong Haodong replied.


    Ye Fan turned to the waiter and said, "Come on, get Young Master Kong a plate of peanuts!"


    "I''m sorry sir, we are a Western restaurant and do not serve peanuts!" the waiter stepped forward and apologized.


    Pointing at Kong Haodong, Ye Fan said, "Do you know who Young Master Kong is? His father is a super high-ranking official in Central Plains''s education sector. Just make a call to your kitchen, if you don''t serve a plate of peanuts today, Young Master Kong could make one phone call and shut down Junyuelai Western Restaurant!"


    "Ye Fan, you mustn''t spread rumors like that!" Upon hearing this, Kong Haodong''s eyelids twitched wildly.


    His father had a high and powerful position in education, but the behind-the-scenes owner of Junyuelai Western Restaurant was no ordinary person either, and Kong Haodong didn''t want to offend the owner behind Junyuelai.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "Young Master Kong, you''re too modest. I''m quite clear about the strength of the Kong Family. Just a word from you, Young Master Kong, and you could shut down your restaurant without any issue. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and tell your chef to serve us some peanuts! Tonight, we''re not going home until we''re drunk!"


    "This¡­" The server was dumbfounded.


    Gao Lan, the lobby manager, noticed the scene and hurried over with a smile, "Young Master Kong, do you need some peanuts?"


    "Let''s have some!" Kong Haodong hesitated but still nodded.


    Drinking without munching on some peanuts¡ªwho could withstand that! S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gao Lan smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll get that arranged!"


    She walked towards the kitchen and in less than three minutes, a hot plate of fried peanuts was brought out.


    "Come on, Young Master Kong, have some peanuts and let''s drink some more," Ye Fan urged.


    "What the hell¡­"


    Seeing how proactive Ye Fan was, Kong Haodong was utterly bewildered.


    At this very moment, Kong Haodong felt like he wasn''t the one pouring the drinks, but rather, the one being poured on.


    He used to think he was quite the rascal, but comparing himself to Ye Fan''s recent behavior, the biggest rascal was definitely Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan urged, "Young Master Kong, stop dawdling, hurry up and drink!"


    "Alright, let''s drink!"


    Kong Haodong gritted his teeth, picked up some peanuts with chopsticks, and then braced himself to lift his cup once again.


    "That''s more like it, Young Master Kong. Here, bottoms up!" Ye Fan laughed heartily.


    Glug! Glug!


    Having said that, Ye Fan downed the whole cup of strong liquor in a few gulps.


    "Holy shit! Are you kidding me?"


    Seeing Ye Fan finish off another cup of strong liquor, Kong Haodong was almost bug-eyed with shock.


    He hadn''t gotten over having one shot of vodka, and here was Ye Fan, not playing by the usual rules at all, downing the second cup in one go.


    After finishing the strong drink, Ye Fan declared generously, "Good liquor, truly good liquor! Young Master Kong, don''t space out, hurry up and drink! After we finish, let''s move on to the third cup!"


    "Screw it, I''ll fight!" Kong Haodong clenched his teeth and took a big gulp from his cup.


    Tonight, his most beloved woman, Tang Shishi, was present. He had already been cleaned out by Ye Fan several times before, losing all face in front of Tang Shishi.


    If he couldn''t outdrink Ye Fan tonight, how could he face Tang Shishi in the future?


    Tang Shishi watched, her heart pounding. She didn''t know how to interject, and she could only hand a tissue to Ye Fan.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Accepting the tissue, Ye Fan smiled gently at Tang Shishi.


    After wiping the corner of his mouth, Ye Fan looked straight at Kong Haodong, his inner mockery running rampant.


    How could he not know that Kong Haodong wanted to get him drunk and then take advantage of the situation? Kong Haodong had played a fine game indeed, only he had underestimated Ye Fan.


    As the Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, having taken countless Heaven and Earth Treasures and been fortified by numerous herbs since his youth, Ye Fan had not only developed copper skin and iron bones but also became completely immune to all poisons.


    Even if he were drinking poison instead of strong liquor, Ye Fan would have nothing to fear.


    For ordinary people, high alcohol content is especially harmful to the body, but for Ye Fan, drinking this vodka was no different from drinking plain water¡ªno reaction at all.


    In plain language, Ye Fan was immune to alcohol. No matter how much he drank, it wouldn''t harm him in the slightest.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had made up his mind: if Kong Haodong wanted to mess with him tonight, he would turn the tables on him instead and take the upper hand.

 Chapter 436 - 436: Routine and Counter-Routine

    ```


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª


    Under the night sky of the Central Plains, not only were undercurrents surging in the Junyuelai Western Restaurant, but at the same time, several black sedans were racing from the capital to the Central Plains in a desperate hurry.


    These black sedans exited the Central Plains Expressway, frantically heading towards the Western Suburb Skynet Branch.


    Before long, the black sedans arrived at the Western Suburb Skynet Branch. The Bearded Man Deng Gang, the head of the Central Plains Skynet Branch, stood up excitedly upon seeing the people from headquarters.


    Deng Gang directly looked at the leading elder with a respectful face and said, "Junior Deng Gang greets Senior Qin Hong!"


    "Hmm, good! Deng Gang, we are sent here from headquarters. Have you transferred the eight hundred million to the headquarters'' account?" Senior Qin Hong inquired.


    Deng Gang smiled and said, "Senior Qin, rest assured, the moment I made contact with headquarters, I had transferred the eight hundred million to the headquarters'' account right away!"


    "Very well! I had planned to bring more hands this time, but there were too many orders back at headquarters, many of which were overseas, and a lot of our experts have gone abroad to carry out tasks! However, rest assured, with me in charge this time, killing Ye Fan will not be a problem," Qin Hong said gravely.


    Deng Gang said with the utmost respect, "I have long been aware of Senior Qin''s strength! With Senior Qin at the helm tonight, Ye Fan will undoubtedly be killed!"


    Qin Hong was a man from Skynet Headquarters, and this fact was crystal clear to Deng Gang. He knew that Qin Hong had been a Half-Step Martial Emperor for over a decade and that rumor had it he was currently challenging the true realm of a Martial Emperor. According to evaluations from Skynet''s internal experts, Qin Hong would become a Martial Emperor within a year, undergoing a complete transformation of strength.


    "Where is Ye Fan now?" Qin Hong asked.


    Deng Gang smiled and said, "Senior Qin, you''ve rushed over from the capital, you must not have had dinner yet. I''ve already booked a restaurant¡ªhow about eating first? There''s no harm in taking action a little later!"


    "There''s no need!"


    Qin Hong refused outright: "We must kill Ye Fan as quickly as possible. After killing Ye Fan, I need to hurry back to the capital. On the way here, headquarters contacted me about a possible important mission soon. If I were relatively free soon, I would definitely stay for a meal, but now, your intentions are appreciated. Where is that kid Ye Fan currently?"


    "Reporting to Senior Qin, that kid Ye Fan is currently dining at Junyuelai Western Restaurant!" Deng Gang reported truthfully.


    "Junyuelai Western Restaurant?"


    Upon hearing this, Qin Hong nodded and said, "Good! My fellows, follow me to the Junyuelai Western Restaurant, and let us swiftly kill Ye Fan!"


    "Yes, Senior Qin!" the multitude of Ancient Martial Artists said in a deep voice.


    Feeling the auras of the group of Ancient Martial Artists, Deng Gang felt relieved.


    This group of Ancient Martial Artists consisted of Qin Hong, who was a Half-Step Martial Emperor, unnamed Martial Arts Kings, and ten Martial Arts Grandmasters.


    With such a lineup to kill Ye Fan, Deng Gang felt they were more than capable.


    After Qin Hong took his men and left, Deng Gang found Zheng Shuheng''s contact and said with a laugh, "Young Master Zheng, the experts from Skynet Headquarters have arrived. Unless something unexpected happens, within an hour, you shall see Ye Fan''s head!"


    "What? The experts from Skynet have arrived?" Upon receiving Deng Gang''s call, Zheng Shuheng was extremely elated.


    Deng Gang laughed and said, "Indeed! After accepting Young Master Zheng''s money, of course, we must do the job for you. Skynet is always very efficient. This time our headquarters has dispatched one Half-Step Martial Emperor, who could break through to the Martial Emperor realm at any moment!"


    "In addition, there are five Martial Kings and ten Martial Arts Grandmasters as backup. With such a lineup, not to mention hunting down Ye Fan, even if it were to hunt down an Early-stage Martial Emperor, it might be successful!"


    "That''s truly great news!" Zheng Shuheng was overjoyed.


    Deng Gang continued with a laugh, "Alright, Young Master Zheng, just wait for our good news!"


    "Hmm, I''ll be waiting for your good news!" Zheng Shuheng said excitedly.


    Today he had paid Deng Gang a hefty sum of one billion for his service, thinking that Skynet would dawdle for three days before dispatching experts to hunt down Ye Fan. But unexpectedly, by evening the experts from Skynet Headquarters had already arrived. If that were the case, Ye Fan was likely to have no place for burial after his death.


    Thinking of Ye Fan''s imminent death, Zheng Shuheng could hardly contain his excitement.


    The Super Bodyguard Sun Meng inquired, "Young Master Zheng, are the people from Skynet about to take action?"


    "Indeed! The experts from Skynet Headquarters have already arrived in Central Plains, and they are preparing to move against Ye Fan!" Zheng Shuheng exclaimed excitedly.


    Sun Meng nodded and said, "Skynet is replete with experts who have vast experience in hunting. Ye Fan will undoubtedly die tonight!"


    "Of course, a billion isn''t spent for nothing!" Zheng Shuheng said with a sinister smile. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It seemed that as long as Skynet took action, it wouldn''t be long before Ye Fan''s time was up.


    Meanwhile, inside the Junyuelai Western Restaurant.


    "Glug! Glug!"


    ```


    In order to save face in front of Tang Shishi, Kong Haodong forcefully suppressed the burn of the vodka and downed the second glass in one go.


    Seeing Kong Haodong finish the liquor in one gulp, Ye Fan laughed and said, "Young Master Kong, feeling good?"


    "Good! Of course, it''s good!" Kong Haodong replied, feigning composure.


    Little did he know, a wave of heat surged inside him, almost making Kong Haodong throw up.


    Such high-proof liquor was indeed his first time experiencing it. After drinking two glasses in succession, Kong Haodong felt like he could hardly cope.


    Thus, Kong Haodong picked up his chopsticks and stuffed several peanuts into his mouth in a row.


    Ye Fan said with excitement, "That''s right! Come on, drink, let''s keep drinking!"


    With that, Ye Fan picked up the second bottle of vodka, opened it, and filled both glasses to the brim.


    "Come on, Young Master Kong, drink up to our deep friendship, let''s continue!" Ye Fan said, lifting his glass.


    Seeing Ye Fan drink the strong liquor as if he was risking his life, Kong Haodong felt terrified and said, "Hold on, Ye Fan, let''s slow down a bit!"


    "Slow down? There''s no need, Young Master Kong. We should enjoy life to the fullest when we can. Here, I''ll finish mine first!" Ye Fan said, picking up his glass and downing the third cup of vodka in one swoop.


    "Holy shit! Holy shit, holy shit!"


    Watching Ye Fan swiftly down another cup of vodka, Kong Haodong felt a torrent of shock inside him.


    He had always thought his alcohol tolerance was pretty badass, but to his surprise, Ye Fan drank as if he was drinking water, far surpassing his expectations.


    If the drinking went on like this, the concern wasn''t about getting Ye Fan drunk, but that he might get outdrunk by Ye Fan.


    Staring at the dumbfounded Kong Haodong, Ye Fan said with a smile, "Young Master Kong, why aren''t you drinking? Could it be that this is your limit? That shouldn''t be the case! Young Master Kong, are you looking down on me?"


    "Let''s slow down, I need a break!" Kong Haodong felt a chill in his heart.


    He had seen heavy drinkers, but someone like Ye Fan who could drink this much was a first for him.


    Ye Fan bluntly said, "What''s there to slow down? If you''re a real man, just down it in one go. Hemming and hawing like a woman!"


    What! Hemming and hawing like a woman?


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Kong Haodong was not having it.


    "Ye Fan, who are you calling a woman?" Kong Haodong asked angrily.


    Ye Fan also lost his temper, "Young Master Kong, I''m a bit drunk right now, but I still have to say it. I don''t care if you get mad. I''ve downed mine, and you still aren''t drinking; what are you if not a woman?"


    "A bit drunk?" Upon hearing that, Kong Haodong instantly cheered up.


    Just a moment ago, he had thought Ye Fan felt nothing after three shots of vodka. Now, hearing Ye Fan admit he had drunk a bit too much, Kong Haodong suddenly got emboldened.


    As long as he could get Ye Fan completely drunk in one go, he''d go all out.


    The next moment, Kong Haodong picked up his glass and said, "Fine, if we drink, we drink! Ye Fan, I''m going to show you what a real man is!"


    "Glug glug!"


    Saying that, Kong Haodong gritted his teeth against the harshness of the liquor and chugged the contents of the glass in one breath.


    Then, Kong Haodong grabbed the bottle to pour more liquor and said, "Come on, continue drinking, Ye Fan, don''t wimp out!"


    "Whoever wimps out is a grandson! Even if I''m a bit drunk, I''m going to compete with you till the end!" Ye Fan shouted loudly.


    "Drink!"


    "Come on, drink!"


    The two grabbed their glasses, clinked them together, and prepared to swallow all the contents at once.


    Watching Ye Fan starting to get tipsy, Kong Haodong snickered inside, Oh, Ye Fan, just wait and see how I''m going to deal with you.


    Simultaneously, Ye Fan scoffed to himself inside, Kong Haodong you idiot, you''re so na?ve. Without putting on a show, you definitely wouldn''t drink tonight. Little do you know, I''m not affected by this vodka at all. You dare to compete with me in drinking? I''ll drink you under the table.


    Invisibly, the game of deception and counter-deception officially began.

 Chapter 437 - 437: Who is the Real Fool

    Glug, glug!


    As the two of them were calculating each other''s moves, one after the other, they both finished the liquor in their glasses.


    After finishing the fourth glass of vodka, Ye Fan said drunkenly, "Young Master Kong, you really hold your liquor well. I can''t do it anymore, I really can''t. Young Master Kong, I can''t keep drinking. We''ve both had two bottles of vodka already. Usually, everyone calls me the God of Wine, but today I see that the real God of Wine is you!"


    Can''t do it anymore?


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Kong Haodong was inwardly thrilled.


    Damn, I chugged down a catty of strong liquor in one go, and finally, I''ve got you nearly down for the count.


    No way, if I let you off just like this, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be a coward, we''re just getting started. Didn''t we agree to keep going until we''re plastered? Come on, keep drinking!"


    Having said that, Kong Haodong opened the third bottle of vodka, then filled his glass with the strong drink. He felt that Ye Fan had been putting on an act from the beginning, and now that the alcohol was hitting him, Ye Fan had reached his limit.


    As long as he sped up, it wouldn''t be long before Ye Fan would surely collapse to the ground.


    "I can''t do it, Young Master Kong, I admit I''m a coward. Is it not okay to stop drinking?" Ye Fan said, waving his hand, trying to get out of it.


    Upon hearing this, Kong Haodong was further encouraged and picked up his glass, saying, "Ye Fan, you''re a man, aren''t you? If you''re a man, then drink this fifth glass. I''ll down mine, and you can do as you wish!"


    With his words, Kong Haodong, fighting to keep the drunkenness at bay, gulped down the vodka from his glass.


    "Oh, gosh, Young Master Kong, you''re making this hard for me! Forget it, I''ll drink! I''ll give face to Young Master Kong!" Seeing Kong Haodong finish his glass, Ye Fan pretended to be forced and gulped down his glass as well.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s condition worsening, Kong Haodong continued to pour the drinks, saying, "Brilliant, this is simply brilliant. Keep drinking, continue drinking!"


    "Stop drinking, Young Master Kong, I really can''t take it anymore!" Ye Fan quickly refused.


    Kong Haodong replied with disdain, "Ye Fan, Shishi is right here. Do you want her to look down on you? How can a big guy like you back down? Watch me!"


    As he spoke, Kong Haodong once again gulped down the sixth glass of vodka in one breath.


    "Ugh!"


    After finishing the sixth glass of vodka, Kong Haodong felt a tumult inside him, as if a stormy sea churned in his belly. He felt like he was about to throw up.


    His drinking capacity was a catty and a half at most, and that was just regular liquor. But now, he had already drunk a catty and a half of high-alcohol content vodka, and Kong Haodong felt he had genuinely reached his limit.


    However, he couldn''t show this in front of Ye Fan. If he let on, Ye Fan would definitely end it and drink no more.


    "Ye Fan, I''ve finished mine; why haven''t you moved your glass yet?" Kong Haodong, with a flushed face, asked.


    Ye Fan said with a helpless look, "Young Master Kong, this is really the last one, truly the last. Not a drop more!"


    Ye Fan pretended to be forced again and downed the entire sixth glass of vodka.


    "We''re just getting started; how can we stop? Keep going, let''s continue!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still standing after the sixth vodka, Kong Haodong quickly ate a couple of peanuts and hurriedly poured Ye Fan a seventh glass of vodka.


    "Stop drinking, you guys have had enough already!" Tang Shishi promptly tried to intervene.


    Kong Haodong immediately replied, "Shishi, I''ve found that I really get along with Ye Fan. We must drink to our heart''s content today!"


    "I really can''t drink anymore!" Ye Fan said, with an expression of suffering.


    At the same time, Ye Fan kicked Tang Shishi''s foot softly, and, feeling Ye Fan''s kick, Shishi seemed to realize something, covering her sexy red lips in disbelief.


    She took a closer look at Ye Fan and saw a hint of mischief at the corner of his mouth, with no sign of being drunk at all.


    Tang Shishi was no fool, and she immediately understood that Ye Fan was faking it all, aiming to get Kong Haodong to drink more.


    Tang Shishi had no good feelings towards Kong Haodong and immediately assisted, saying, "Kong Haodong, that''s probably enough, don''t you see Ye Fan has already drunk too much?"


    "Shishi, you don''t know, but with men, when they say they can''t drink anymore, they usually can. How do we know our limits without drinking a bit more? Ye Fan, you should be older than me, so I''ll call you Big Brother Ye. Come on, Big Brother, let''s keep drinking!" Kong Haodong said excitedly.


    "Big Brother?"


    Hearing that, Ye Fan sighed and replied, "Alright, alright, for that ''Big Brother'' of yours, let''s drink this final glass!"


    With that, Ye Fan picked up his glass and downed the drink inside.


    "Nicely done!" Seeing Ye Fan finish his drink, Kong Haodong became even more enthused.


    After finishing the drink, Ye Fan''s face was filled with drowsiness. "Young Master Kong, that''s enough. Let''s stop here today; I''m definitely not drinking anymore. If I drink myself into oblivion, it won''t be good explaining when I get back! I''m going to take a taxi home and sleep. We''ll drink well next time we have the chance!"


    "Big Brother Ye, what do you mean you''re only drinking one glass after I''ve called you ''Big Brother''? That won''t do; I absolutely won''t accept it! Didn''t you say, ''We should enjoy our happy moments in life to the fullest''? Drink, let''s keep drinking!" Kong Haodong immediately grabbed Ye Fan, not prepared to let him leave.


    Though he too was quite drunk, he thought about Brother Gou''s men who would arrive soon, and that Ye Fan would collapse after at most one more drink. Kong Haodong planned to have another glass with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "Young Master Kong, I really can''t, I''m about to fall down!"


    "No problem, if you fall, I''ll take you to the hospital. I''m not chickening out, so what are you afraid of? Have another drink, just one final drink, and then we stop, okay?" Kong Haodong asked.


    Ye Fan, with some difficulty, said, "Fine, fine, but just the last glass for real; no cheating!"


    "One glass, really the last one. After this drink, I''m truly not drinking anymore!" Kong Haodong promised earnestly. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only then did Ye Fan nod and say, "Alright, Young Master Kong, pour the drinks!"


    "Done!"


    Kong Haodong replied, his face flushed and ears red as he fought back the drunkenness and poured Ye Fan a glass of drink.


    "This... this..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s convincing act, Tang Shishi couldn''t help but laugh and cry.


    If Kong Haodong knew that Ye Fan was faking it, he''d probably be so mad he could spew blood on the spot.


    At that moment, Tang Shishi suddenly remembered a phrase: men fake drunkenness to seven parts, acting it out until you cry.


    For a while, Tang Shishi held Ye Fan in even higher esteem. Although she didn''t know if Ye Fan was really seven parts drunk, seeing how he manipulated Kong Haodong gave her a lot of satisfaction.


    After filling Ye Fan''s glass, Kong Haodong, holding back his own drunken stupor, raised his glass and said, "Come on, Big Brother Ye, let''s down this last drink!"


    "Alright, the last glass, and no more after that!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Kong Haodong slapped his chest and guaranteed, "Absolutely the last glass! Come on, Big Brother Ye, let''s finish this very last drink!"


    "Let''s do it, then I must rush home! My head''s throbbing badly; I really can''t drink anymore!" Ye Fan said begrudgingly.


    "Cheers!"


    The two clinked glasses, then guzzled down all the drink in them.


    "I can''t do this anymore, truly! My head is spinning; I see stars everywhere, and my legs are wobbly!"


    After finishing his drink, Ye Fan held his head and pretended to be utterly drunk.


    "Hahaha! Ye Fan, you idiot, now you''ve got your day!"


    Seeing Ye Fan almost done for, Kong Haodong stood up and laughed heartily.


    Clang!


    However, two kilos of strong drink in his system, Kong Haodong had barely stood up when his legs gave way, and he collapsed onto the floor.


    Witnessing Kong Haodong fall flat on the ground, Ye Fan said with a playful look, "Idiot? Kong Haodong, shouldn''t I be the one saying that?"


    As he spoke, Ye Fan''s face instantly filled with mockery, with no sign of drunkenness at all.

 Chapter 438 - 438: No Coincidence Makes a Book

    Just as Kong Haodong sat on the ground, a strong smell of urine soared into the air. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that Kong Haodong had wet himself while drunk.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan stepped forward and said, "Young Master Kong, how are you? Are you feeling all right? If you''re not feeling well, do you want me to take you to the hospital now?"


    "Wuu! Wuu wuu wuu..."


    Touched by Ye Fan''s concern, Kong Haodong suddenly burst into tears. He looked up at Ye Fan with reddened eyes and asked, "Ye Fan, after what I''ve done to you, why are you still willing to help me?"


    "Man! Young Master Kong, look at what you''re saying. Although we don''t see eye to eye, I know you genuinely like Shishi. It''s just that your approach is a bit extreme. I understand. As a man, I understand everything!" Ye Fan adopted a knowing look.


    Hearing this, Kong Haodong choked up and said, "I never imagined that the person who understood me best in this world would be you, Ye Fan! Ye Fan, you''re really a good person! You don''t know, I actually feel so inferior!"


    "Oh? What do you mean by that?" Ye Fan became curious.


    He knew that Kong Haodong was feeling the effects of the strong liquor, and Ye Fan didn''t have much sympathy for him. When Kong Haodong said that, Ye Fan was eager to learn where Kong Haodong felt inferior.


    Asked by Ye Fan, Kong Haodong sobbed like an aggrieved little wife, "Ye Fan, you don''t know, I used to be so naive. Presumably, you''ve heard about my father holding a powerful and significant position at work, and countless people wanted to ingratiate themselves with him. In the early years, my father was honest and incorruptible, never forming factions!"


    "Since these people couldn''t make connections with my father, they tried to curry favor with me. I clearly remember that year... those people took me to places of debauchery, forced me to drink, and when I was drunk, they had technicians ''service'' me, and I knew nothing at the time!"


    "Afterwards, I was filled with regret! It''s a pity that my self-control was so poor, and things spiraled out of control from there. Knowing they could use me to get close to my father, they would often take me out for amusement, and I got sick of playing outside. I started enjoying toying with people''s feelings, and thus I became known as the ''Sea King'' to others."


    "There''s such a thing?" Ye Fan said, startled.


    Kong Haodong wept inconsolably, "Yes! During my university years, I don''t know how many girls I''ve harmed. Because of my many years of indulgence, my health has deteriorated, and now not only is my prostate in poor condition, but I also frequently suffer from urinary urgency, incompleteness, and weakness of the spleen and kidneys. I hate it, I''m filled with remorse! I''ve talked to doctors, and they say I''ve been too indulgent. It''s likely that I will struggle to recover for the rest of my life!"


    "Wuu! Wuu wuu wuu..."


    "Scum, an outright scumbag!" Tang Shishi couldn''t help but say angrily upon hearing this.


    But Kong Haodong was already too drunk to hear Tang Shishi''s angry reprimands.


    "Ugh! Disgusting! Ruining my meal!"


    "There really are such scumbags in this world. People like that are better off dead! Still has the nerve to say his body is ruined? Serves him right!"


    The diners around who heard Kong Haodong''s words were enraged, and some even wanted to come over and beat him up on the floor. Fortunately, family members promptly stopped them, otherwise Kong Haodong would have undoubtedly taken a severe beating.


    Those who dined at Junyuelai were often distinguished individuals from Central Plains City, with some holding very high moral standards, and they disdained sharing a restaurant with scum like Kong Haodong.


    Ye Fan smiled wryly, poured Kong Haodong a full glass of wine, and said, "I understand, totally. Come on, Young Master Kong, let''s not talk any more, it''s all in the drink. Drink up, let''s keep drinking!"


    "Yes! Keep drinking!"


    Kong Haodong was already drunk. When Ye Fan handed him the glass, he gulped down all the strong liquor.


    "Ye Fan, actually, the moment I saw Tang Shishi I fell for her. But at the time, I only thought about playing around. I didn''t expect Tang Shishi to be different from those vulgar women; she didn''t pay any attention to me at all! I was so angry, truly angry!"


    "After graduation, I found that the more I couldn''t have her, the more I wanted her! To be honest, even if I got Tang Shishi now, I suppose I would still just play around with her, and when I got tired of her, I would kick her aside and then viciously humiliate her, calling her a shameless slut, hahaha!" Kong Haodong laughed wildly as if possessed.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Shishi trembled with anger. Kong Haodong had sought her out today, and she had thought that perhaps Kong Haodong might be ready to turn over a new leaf.


    Now it seemed that a dog could not change its habit of eating excrement. For someone like Kong Haodong, he was probably beyond redemption for the rest of his life.


    Ye Fan knew that Kong Haodong was now completely stupified from drink. He filled Kong Haodong''s glass with alcohol and said, "Young Master Kong, I wish you success in achieving your heart''s desire. Come on, drink up, let''s continue drinking!"


    "Okay, drink!" Kong Haodong swayed his glass and took a big gulp.


    Clang!


    After drinking half the glass, Kong Haodong''s eyes went dark, and he passed out completely.


    Normally his tolerance for white liquor was only one and a half jin, but today he drank more than two jin of such high-proof liquor. If he hadn''t passed out, that would have been the real surprise!


    "This scumbag, he''s really too detestable!"


    Seeing Kong Haodong faint, Tang Shishi stood up in a rage and fiercely kicked him twice.


    Thud! Thud!


    Thud thud thud thud!


    Just then, a group of unruly young delinquents wielding controlled knives burst into the Junyuelai Western Restaurant.


    Manager Gao Lan, upon seeing them, hurried forward and asked, "Are you here to dine?"


    "Out of the way! We from the Scorpio Society are here on business, all others must clear off!" the leading Blondie shouted coldly.


    "What? The Scorpio Society?"


    Hearing Blondie''s words, Gao Lan was greatly startled.


    She knew that the Scorpio Society was a small local social group, mostly composed of young delinquents committing all sorts of evil deeds¡ªthey were thoroughly bad to the bone.


    What shocked Gao Lan was, what were these people doing here?


    Blondie shouted coldly, "That''s right! I''m from the Scorpio Society. Tell me, where is table number 88?"


    "Table number 88?" Gao Lan was stunned.


    Blondie, irritated, said, "Yes, table number 88, where is it? Hurry up and tell me, or else be careful, my brothers'' knives are not merciful!"


    "What do you want with table number 88?" Gao Lan asked warily.


    She knew that Kong Haodong and Ye Fan were seated at table number 88.


    Blondie said impatiently, "You know Young Master Kong Haodong, right? It was Young Master Kong who sent us. Any more questions?"


    "Young Master Kong sent you?" Gao Lan asked, astonished.


    Seeing that Gao Lan recognized Kong Haodong, Blondie nodded and said, "That''s right! It was indeed Young Master Kong who sent us. Hurry up and tell me, where is Young Master Kong?"


    "There, that''s table number 88!" Gao Lan immediately pointed in the direction of where Ye Fan was seated.


    Just now, she was serving a group of dignitaries from Central Plains in the private room. After she had seen to their needs, she was shocked to find that Kong Haodong had already gotten drunk.


    At this moment, as Blondie and his men showed up, Gao Lan thought they were here to escort Kong Haodong home, so she didn''t think much of it and revealed Kong Haodong''s location.


    Following Gao Lan''s direction to table number 88, Blondie waved his hand and commanded, "Brothers, follow me!"


    "Let''s go!" A group of people followed Blondie towards table number 88.


    Tang Shishi''s face was filled with shock as she said, "Ye Fan, look, look quickly. Why are these people heading towards us?"


    With many years of teaching under her belt, Tang Shishi could tell that Blondie and his group were up to no good¡ªmost likely young delinquents from the streets, coming to cause trouble.


    "Not sure, Shishi, no need to worry. We will respond accordingly when the time comes," Ye Fan said with a light laugh.


    Although he didn''t know what these people were here for, if conflict arose, Ye Fan wasn''t afraid that this group of social delinquents could stir up any trouble.


    Blondie, leading his men with an air of menace, arrived in front of Ye Fan and checked the table number first, "Right, this is indeed table number 88!"


    "Ahem, ahem!" Ye Fan deliberately coughed twice, signaling that there were people there, warning the group to leave quickly.


    Seeing Ye Fan cough, the leading Blondie said with a face full of respect, "You must be Young Master Kong Haodong, right? Brother Gou ordered us to come here for you!" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young Master Kong?"


    Hearing the leading Blondie mistakenly calling him Young Master Kong, Ye Fan was taken aback.


    The leading Blondie asked in surprise, "What''s the matter? Could it be that I''ve recognized the wrong person?"


    "No, you haven''t got the wrong person!"


    Ye Fan said with a mischievous smile, "I am Kong Haodong. I''ve had a bit too much to drink, so, what was it that Brother Gou asked you to do again?"

 Chapter 439 - 439 Crisis, Looming Threat

    "Young Master Kong, do you really have to look for Brother Gou for something, or have you forgotten?" Blondie said, his face one of disbelief.


    Ye Fan pointed to the vodka bottles on the ground and said, "Didn''t you see the five or six bottles of vodka we two have drunk? This is foreign liquor, with an alcohol content as high as ninety-six percent. Right now, my head is buzzing and hurting like hell. I''ve completely forgotten what I was looking for Brother Gou for just now!"


    "Is that so!" Blondie realized that Ye Fan really had drunk too much.


    Although his alcohol tolerance wasn''t bad, and he could handle a jin of baijiu, he never expected Ye Fan and Kong Haodong to down five or six bottles of vodka in one go¡ªwho could withstand that!


    So, Blondie said, "Young Master Kong, didn''t you say there was an eyesore named Ye Fan? You planned to drink him under the table tonight and then have Brother Gou take the opportunity to kill him while he''s out of it. It''s a pity Brother Gou isn''t around, but he just personally called me to come and assist Young Master Kong. Do you remember now?"


    "Ah? Yes, yes, yes, that''s right, now that you mention it, I remember it all!"


    Ye Fan feigned an epiphany and pointed to Kong Haodong, who was passed out on the floor, saying, "He is Ye Fan, already drunk to the ground by me. Now take him away and rough him up to death for me. When I sober up tomorrow, I''ll personally treat the brothers to a drink, a good one!"


    "Thanks, Young Master Kong!" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Blondie and his men were all excited.


    The next moment, when Blondie saw Tang Shishi beside Ye Fan, he said with profound meaning, "Come on, quickly take this Ye Fan away for me!"


    "Yes!" Two young men from the street immediately picked up the unconscious Kong Haodong.


    Seeing Kong Haodong being lifted, Blondie chuckled and said, "Then we won''t disturb Young Master Kong''s pleasure, have fun!"


    "Yeah, go ahead!"


    To make it more convincing, Ye Fan deliberately wrapped his arm around Tang Shishi''s shoulder.


    Startled by Ye Fan''s sudden embrace, Tang Shishi stiffened, her whole body petrifying in an instant.


    Having never been this close to a man before, Tang Shishi''s breathing hastened, and her heart fluttered with his arm around her shoulder.


    Blondie gave a sycophantic smile and said, "Alright! Young Master Kong, just watch, we guarantee we''ll deal with this eyesore without a hiccup!"


    "Good, very good, off you go!" Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively.


    Without further hesitation, Blondie took his men and left.


    Seeing Kong Haodong taken away by Blondie and the others, Manager Gao didn''t want anything bad to happen to him, so she quickly came over and asked Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, who are these people exactly? What are they going to do with Young Master Kong?"


    "Manager Gao, no need to worry. Young Master Kong was enjoying his drinks just now. He knew he was going to drink too much tonight, so he called his friend in advance. Just as Young Master Huang fainted, his friend took him home!" Ye Fan said with a straight face.


    Hearing this, Manager Gao finally breathed a sigh of relief, "I see! Thank you for letting me know, Mr. Ye!"


    "No problem, it''s all trivial!" Ye Fan said with a light chuckle.


    Manager Gao knew Kong Haodong was not a decent person as he often hung around with a bunch of street thugs. With Kong Haodong being carried away by a bunch of thugs, she wasn''t surprised.


    After Manager Gao left, Ye Fan''s expression darkened, "I didn''t expect this Kong Haodong to be so crafty, actually planning to drink me under the table and then set me up! Luckily, I''m immune to alcohol; otherwise, I might have really fallen into Kong Haodong''s hands tonight!"


    Thinking about how Blondie had mistaken himself for Kong Haodong, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh and cry.


    He knew Kong Haodong was in for a rough night, with Blondie and the others having taken him away by mistake, Kong Haodong would at least suffer a beating tonight.


    "Big Brother Ye!"


    Suddenly, a shy voice rang out.


    Ye Fan then noticed Tang Shishi''s blushing face, and he quickly let go of her and explained, "Shishi, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to take advantage of you. It''s just that these people mistook me for someone else, and to get them to leave sooner, I had to embrace you. I''m sorry!"


    "It''s okay, Big Brother Ye, no problem!" Tang Shishi said, extremely bashful.


    Tap-tap!


    At this moment, a waiter pushed the trolley up.


    Having placed the two steaks on the table, the waiter politely said, "I apologize for the wait, tonight is Friday, and we have an overwhelming number of reservations; the kitchen has been swamped and that''s why it has taken so long. I''ll make sure to give you a discount when you settle the bill!"


    "No problem, go on with your work," Ye Fan smiled.


    Just now, he had been drinking so fiercely with Kong Haodong that it led to Kong Haodong getting drunk before the steaks even arrived.


    Ye Fan immediately changed the subject, "Shishi, the steaks look good. Hurry and try them before they cool down and lose their flavor!"


    "Okay!" Tang Shishi nodded excitedly.


    With Kong Haodong carried away by Blondie and his men, and without Kong Haodong present, the sight of the delectable steak made Tang Shishi''s appetite surge.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Actually, steak goes best with red wine. Would you like to try some red wine?"


    "Isn''t red wine a bit extravagant?" Tang Shishi asked softly.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Firstly, we''re not the ones treating tonight, Kong Haodong is taking care of everything, so there''s no need to worry about the cost of the meal! Secondly, it''s Friday today, and school''s out tomorrow, so it''s okay to have a little wine! Most importantly, red wine with steak is all about the experience!"


    "Then... then let''s have a little taste!" Tang Shishi hesitated before speaking. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Fan said to the waiter, "Bring over the best red wine your restaurant has!"


    "Sir, are you sure you want our best red wine?" the waiter asked earnestly.


    This was Central Plains'' top-tier Western restaurant, and although they didn''t have Roman¨¦e-Conti worth a million per bottle, they did have 1982 Lafite, with each bottle starting at a hundred thousand.


    Because 1982 Lafite had premium and lesser grades, the best tasting 1982 Lafite here sold for more than three hundred thousand per bottle.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Of course! Bring over the best wine quickly. Don''t you have foreigners here? If you don''t know, they''ll think I can''t afford it!"


    "One moment, sir, I''ll go and get it for you right away," the waiter said respectfully.


    Before long, a bottle of 1982 Lafite was brought over.


    After pouring some wine for Tang Shishi, Ye Fan whispered with a smile, "Shishi, try this and see how it tastes!"


    "Okay!" Tang Shishi nodded excitedly again.


    After taking a small sip, a delicate blush rose on Tang Shishi''s pretty face, which was quite charming.


    Ye Fan asked, "How does it taste?"


    "It''s my first time drinking it, so I can''t really tell good from bad, but it feels strange; overall, it''s not bad!" Tang Shishi said with a blushing face.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Yes, that''s the feeling. I felt the same when I first tasted red wine!"


    "Really? Big Brother Ye, don''t you think I seem very unsophisticated?" Tang Shishi asked somewhat insecurely.


    Ye Fan laughed heartily, "Unsophisticated? Why would you think that, Shishi? Everyone needs time to experience new things, and far from being unsophisticated, you''re actually very cute!"


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?" Tang Shishi''s heart felt as sweet as if she had eaten honey on hearing this.


    Ye Fan said earnestly, "Of course not!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh whoosh¡ª


    Under the cover of night, several black sedans sped toward Junyuelai Western Restaurant. From the lead vehicle, the imposing figure of Skynet Headquarters'' supreme assassin, Qin Hong, stepped off briskly.


    Unaware of what was unfolding, Ye Fan continued his meal, clueless of the imminent danger.

 Chapter 440 - 440: Killing Intent from Skynet

    "Junyuelai Western Restaurant, this is the place!"


    Standing on the street, the aged Qin Hong saw the words "Junyuelai" flickering in the night from a distance.


    A Martial King respectfully asked, "Senior Qin, should we just bring people and storm in directly? With so many of us rushing in, we could definitely catch Ye Fan off guard and kill him!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Upon hearing this, Qin Hong rebuked angrily, "Because we, Skynet, are the number one assassin organization in the country, the official members have been keeping a very close eye on us for years. If we dare to blatantly kill someone inside the restaurant, do you believe that by tomorrow morning, no, by dawn today at the latest, the officials will launch a massive crackdown on Skynet?"


    "I apologize, Senior Qin, I was impulsive!" The Martial King who spoke immediately apologized.


    Within Skynet, power is respected, and Qin Hong could break through to the realm of the Martial Emperor at any time, so even as a Martial King, he had to unconditionally obey Qin Hong.


    Qin Hong whispered, "I just did a search on this Junyuelai Western Restaurant. Junyuelai is the top Western restaurant in the Central Plains; those who dine here are often rich or noble. If we make a move, these powerful figures will definitely be dissatisfied, and who knows what kind of waves it will stir up afterward!"


    "Let''s lay an ambush nearby, and as soon as that kid, Ye Fan, makes a move, we''ll follow him and take care of him in a place where there''s no one around!"


    "Yes, Senior Qin!" All the assassins from Skynet responded with respect.


    About twenty minutes later, Ye Fan and Tang Shishi were full from their meal.


    Ye Fan asked, "Shishi, are you full? If so, let''s leave early!"


    "Mm-hmm, Big Brother Ye, let''s go!" Tang Shishi stood up and said.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Alright! Let''s get ready to go!"


    "Have the two of you finished eating?" Manager Gao Lan saw Ye Fan and Tang Shishi getting up and approached with a smile.


    Seeing Gao Lan coming over, Ye Fan smiled and said, "Manager Gao, that ''82 Lafite has a nice taste, how about that, how many more bottles do you have in this restaurant? I''ll take all of it with me!"


    "Ah? Take all of it? That''s... that''s not appropriate, is it?" Gao Lan asked in astonishment.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Manager Gao, you might not be aware, but Young Master Kong''s grandfather is about to celebrate his eightieth birthday, and just now Young Master Kong specifically told me to try the Lafite here and see how it tastes. If it''s good, I was to take it all back with me!"


    "Young Master Kong''s grandfather is about to celebrate his eightieth birthday?" Gao Lan was quite shocked.


    Ye Fan said teasingly, "Yes! What''s the matter? Are you afraid that Young Master Kong can''t pay the bill? The old man''s eightieth birthday must be celebrated grandly!"


    "Alright then, I''ll have someone prepare the Lafite!"


    Gao Lan felt something was off, but since she needed something from Kong Haodong, and Ye Fan had said this, it was difficult for her not to give Ye Fan face.


    In fact, Gao Lan really wanted to call Kong Haodong to ask if this was true, but Kong Haodong was already drunk and had been carried away. Even if she called him now, she would not be able to reach Kong Haodong.


    Within five minutes, Gao Lan took out two bottles of ''82 Lafite from the cellar and said, "Mr. Ye, all the ''82 Lafite in our restaurant is here!"


    "What? Just two bottles?" Ye Fan frowned and pretended to be displeased.


    Gao Lan explained, "Mr. Ye, you might not know, but our Junyuelai Western Restaurant orders only the finest ''82 Lafite. We don''t want ordinary stuff. One bottle of this Lafite costs three hundred and sixty thousand, which ordinary people simply cannot afford! So we don''t have much stock either!"


    "But rest assured, Mr. Ye, if Young Master Kong needs a large amount of premium ''82 Lafite, we can place an order now, and it will definitely arrive within a week!"


    "Fine, fine, two bottles it is!" Ye Fan said, a bit displeased.


    Gao Lan staring at the displeased Ye Fan said, "Mr. Ye, how would you like to settle the payment?"


    "How to settle? You''re not suggesting I should pay for it, are you?"


    Ye Fan said irritably, "Have you ever seen Young Master Kong invite someone to a meal and let the other person pay? Just put it on his tab. When Young Master Kong sobers up, he''ll definitely settle the bill with you first thing!"


    "Okay then! Safe travels, Mr. Ye!" Gao Lan didn''t say anything more.


    In Gao Lan''s memory, Kong Haodong rarely invited friends to dine here; when he came, it was basically to bring some beautiful girls, and the meal costs were naturally settled by Kong Haodong himself.


    Most importantly, Ye Fan''s acting was just too convincing, Gao Lan couldn''t pick out any faults at all.


    Picking up the two bottles of ''82 Lafite, Ye Fan said to Tang Shishi, "Shishi, let''s go!"


    "Mm, okay!" Tang Shishi nodded her head.


    As they just walked out of the restaurant, Tang Shishi couldn''t help but laugh and cry, "Big Brother Ye, isn''t this a bit too naughty?"


    "Hahaha, dealing with scum like Kong Haodong should be done just like this!" Ye Fan chuckled harmlessly.


    "Ye Fan, the kid, has come out!"


    The moment Ye Fan stepped out of the Western restaurant, Qin Hong glanced at Ye Fan''s photo and immediately locked onto Ye Fan''s figure.


    "This is bad!"


    Being targeted by Qin Hong, Ye Fan suddenly furrowed his brows, sensing an invisible killing intent.


    Tang Shishi said with a surprised face, "This is bad? Big Brother Ye, what''s wrong?"


    "Shishi, we''ve been marked by someone, but I''m not sure if these people are after you or me. It seems more likely that they''re after me. How about you go back to the restaurant first, and I''ll deal with these people before escorting you home?" Ye Fan whispered.


    "Marked by someone?"


    Tang Shishi''s pretty face was filled with shock, and after a moment of hesitation, she said, "Big Brother Ye, are you confident you can handle them?"


    "I should be confident. They are all Ancient Martial Artists, but I''m not sure about their exact strength yet!" Ye Fan casually glanced at Qin Hong.


    Tang Shishi bit her lip and said, "Big Brother Ye, I''m scared to be at the Western restaurant alone. How about I go with you instead?"


    "That''s fine!" Ye Fan nodded.


    If these people were indeed after Tang Shishi, then that would be really bad.


    The next moment, Ye Fan said, "Shishi, let''s take a left turn, just stick close to me!"


    "Okay!" Tang Shishi was extremely nervous.


    After speaking, Ye Fan, holding two bottles of ''82 Lafite, led Tang Shishi to the left.


    "The kid''s on the move, we need to follow him quickly!" Qin Hong said in a deep voice.


    "Quick, follow them!"


    Hearing Qin Hong''s words, the Skynet assassins all became invigorated.


    They were already impatient to take down Ye Fan and then return to the capital to claim their reward.


    Little did they know, within Skynet, commissions were always split fifty-fifty. This time, Zheng Shuheng had approached Central Plains Skynet''s person in charge, Deng Gang, and paid a total of one billion in commissions.


    Out of that one billion, Deng Gang kept two hundred million for himself and transferred the remaining eight hundred million to Skynet Headquarters'' account.


    If they successfully took down Ye Fan, they would get four hundred million as a reward.


    Even if Qin Hong took two hundred million of that, they would still be able to share the remaining two hundred million. Each one could easily receive tens of millions, and with ten million in funding, they could start throwing money around.


    "Come with me!"


    Passing by a small alley, Ye Fan pulled Tang Shishi into it.


    Seeing this, Qin Hong sneered coldly, "Daring to enter a small alley? He really doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead!"


    If Ye Fan continued to walk on the main roads, there would be a risk of them being captured on camera if they took action. But Ye Fan, unlucky as he was, had actually entered a small alley - if they acted there, it would naturally be perfect.


    "Chase after them!" Qin Hong commanded.


    However, to Qin Hong''s shock, as soon as they entered the alley, they were astonished to find that the figures of Ye Fan and Tang Shishi had miraculously disappeared.


    "Where are they?"


    The Skynet assassins were all dumbfounded.


    In just two short minutes, a group of professional assassins had actually lost their targets; if word got out, it would be laughably embarrassing. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Were you looking for me?"


    Just as Qin Hong and others were stunned, a mocking voice suddenly came from behind them.


    When Qin Hong and the others heard the voice, they quickly turned around, and as soon as they did, they were astonished to find Ye Fan standing not far away with a sly grin on his face.

 Chapter 441 - 441: Confrontation with Skynet

    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure, Qin Hong''s old face changed as he said, "Kid, did you discover us a while ago?"


    "Of course! Your hiding skills are rubbish. The moment I stepped out of Junyuelai Western Restaurant, I sensed your killing intent!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Qin Hong''s pupils shrank, "Good boy, knowing we are here and still showing up, are you not afraid of death?"


    "Death? Because of you lot, a bunch of trash?" Ye Fan mocked with a smile.


    "How insolent!!!"


    Called trash by Ye Fan, the group of experts from Skynet all became enraged.


    This time, to hunt down Ye Fan, a group had been dispatched from the Imperial Capital, consisting of one Half-Step Martial Emperor, five Martial Kings, and ten Martial Arts Grandmasters.


    With such a lineup, they were confident in taking on a true Martial Emperor, let alone an insignificant Ye Fan.


    Qin Hong said with disdain, "Brash kid, I''m not afraid to tell you, we are from Skynet, and someone has paid a handsome sum for your life!"


    "Oh? You''re from Skynet?" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    Qin Hong was astonished, "What? You know about Skynet?"


    "Of course, I know about Skynet!"


    Under the shroud of nightfall, Ye Fan smiled mysteriously, "Not only do I know about Skynet, but I also know your boss is called Emperor Qing. By the way, is that old codger Emperor Qing still not dead?"


    "You... you actually know our boss''s title?" Qin Hong was shocked.


    Ye Fan laughed, "Of course! No bluffing, even Emperor Qing himself has to act respectfully in front of me. And you bunch dare to hunt me down? For the sake of old Emperor Qing, I suggest you scram!"


    "Our boss has to act respectfully in front of you?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Qin Hong''s mouth twitched fiercely; he really couldn''t comprehend where Ye Fan got the audacity to make such outrageous claims.


    Though his Half-Step Martial Emperor status was not considered top-tier within Skynet, Qin Hong knew well that their boss Emperor Qing was a super expert within the Martial Arts World, capable of causing a storm of blood and carnage with his wrath on the global stage.


    In the previous rankings of the global experts'' hall, their boss Emperor Qing was placed among the top ten best globally.


    Ye Fan claimed that a global top ten super-expert needed to act respectfully towards him, and Qin Hong could only think Ye Fan was absurdly boastful.


    "Kid, although I don''t know how you came to know about our Skynet boss, you dare to swagger around using our boss''s name, tonight you''ll not only die, you will die without a complete corpse!" Qin Hong roared angrily.


    According to intelligence, Ye Fan was just a Martial King, albeit one with slightly stronger capabilities among Martial Kings, nothing particularly astonishing.


    In the domestic Martial Arts World, reaching the Martial King Realm could be considered encountering one of the strongest experts on a regular basis. Although Qin Hong found it unexpected that Ye Fan knew their boss was Emperor Qing, he wasn''t too surprised since their boss was extremely powerful, and almost every real expert in the country knew that Skynet''s boss was Emperor Qing.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Acting ungrateful now, are we? Let me remind you here, if you dare to make a move on me tonight, I won''t hesitate to obliterate all of you!"


    Qin Hong and the others didn''t realize that Ye Fan had emerged from Medicine God Pavilion, the oldest sect in the world, where he had been the most outstanding Young Pavilion Master in its history.


    Back then, just after Ye Fan had left the Medicine God Pavilion, he encountered Emperor Qing, who was then diligently practicing martial arts outside. At that time, Emperor Qing was already among the top global experts, rumored to be in the top ten.


    At that moment, Emperor Qing was playing chess against an old man. Emperor Qing had a strong foundation in the game, and the old man was at a disadvantage, but Ye Fan saw an opportunity for the old man to turn the game around, so he gave him some advice. With decent cunning in chess and with Ye Fan''s guidance, he managed to win against Emperor Qing by luck.


    Having lost the chess game, Emperor Qing flew into a fit of rage, wanting to kill him.


    Seeing that Emperor Qing had a foul temper, Ye Fan too got angry. In less than ten moves, Emperor Qing was utterly defeated by Ye Fan, begging for mercy.


    Especially since Emperor Qing then learned that Ye Fan was from the Medicine God Pavilion, he completely acknowledged Ye Fan''s superiority both in his heart and words.


    Although Skynet was the strongest assassin organization in Heavenly Abode Country, the Medicine God Pavilion was the most ancient sect in the world, and it could easily destroy Skynet if it wanted.


    Emperor Qing knew he couldn''t afford to offend Ye Fan and henceforth, each time he met Ye Fan, he would act with the utmost respect.


    ```


    However, that''s all ancient history. Since Ye Fan disappeared, it''s been many years since he last encountered him.


    Emperor Qing never would have dreamed that not only did Skynet''s people go to the Central Plains, but tonight they also planned to assassinate Ye Fan.


    "Take all of us down? You''ve got quite the nerve!" Qin Hong burst out in anger.


    The intelligence he received indicated that Ye Fan had no particularly glorious record of combat, except for the past few days when he killed Chen Longpeng, the number one master of the East Sea, and Xiong Yibing, the number one expert beside Ye Xunhuan of the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    Chen Longpeng and Xiong Yibing were both veteran Martial Kings, and Qin Hong knew of these two. However, in Qin Hong''s eyes, their strength was indeed not bad, but compared to the supreme Martial Kings within Skynet, there was still a long way to go.


    A middle-aged man stepped forward and said, "Master, let me take him down. I''m confident I can slay this young man within three moves!"


    "Feng''er, go, make it quick!" Qin Hong did not stop him.


    "Yes, Master!"


    The middle-aged man treated Qin Hong with great respect. He then locked his gaze on Ye Fan, his eyes filled with a brimming killing intent.


    His name was Li Feng, the proud disciple of Qin Hong. Having followed Qin Hong for many years, Li Feng had long since reached the realm of a Martial King, and he was a supreme expert among the Martial Kings.


    To someone like Li Feng, individuals like Chen Longpeng and Xiong Yibing were not even worth a second glance.


    He was an assassin, and a top-notch one at that. Ten Chen Longpengs and Xiong Yibings combined might not be a match for him.


    Li Feng was very confident in his own skills, and facing the young Ye Fan, to say he would finish Ye Fan in three moves was an understatement. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Against an ordinary Martial King, Li Feng could almost finish the opponent with one move.


    Ye Fan looked at Li Feng and said with a mocking smile, "So you want to kill me? However, I must remind you, if you want to kill someone, you must be prepared to be killed!"


    "Hmph, don''t give me that nonsense!"


    Li Feng did not take Ye Fan seriously at all, and he said with a cold smile, "I heard that you killed Xiong Yibing and Chen Longpeng in succession? However, I am not comparable to those two. Someone like you, I don''t even bother to take action against normally!"


    "Is that so? Don''t speak too confidently, lest you end up getting slapped in the face!" Ye Fan said with a cold smile.


    Qin Hong said sternly, "Feng''er, don''t waste words with him, kill him swiftly!"


    "Master, your disciple understands!"


    Li Feng responded, decisively drawing his longsword.


    "Kid, prepare to die!"


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    As soon as his words fell, Li Feng''s figure swept toward Ye Fan like lightning.


    Fast, too fast!


    True to being a top assassin, as soon as Li Feng made his move, Ye Fan felt a chilling killing intent directly assaulting him, a killing intent far surpassing that of Chen Longpeng and Xiong Yibing, indirectly proving that Li Feng''s strength was far above them.


    "Not bad!" Seeing his beloved disciple Li Feng take decisive action, Qin Hong nodded with satisfaction.


    Over the years, he had taken on quite a few disciples, and among them all, Li Feng was the most outstanding.


    Li Feng''s martial arts talent was not excellent, but he was hardworking and willing to spend more time on martial arts training. Other disciples squandered their money and lived recklessly, but Li Feng, whenever he got money, did not become arrogant but rather trained even harder, striving to become a Half-Step Martial Emperor like himself.


    Qin Hong anticipated that within ten years, not only would Li Feng break through to the Martial Emperor realm, but his combat power might even surpass his own.


    At this moment, Qin Hong''s face was full of a contented smile, as if with Li Feng putting forth all his effort, Ye Fan would undoubtedly meet certain death before him.


    ```

 Chapter 442 - 442: The 442nd Chapter: The Terror of the Skynet Assassin

    "It looks like Brother Feng wants to quickly finish off this kid and then go back to the Imperial Capital Headquarters to cultivate!"


    "Definitely, Brother Feng hasn''t taken any jobs for over half a year. If it wasn''t for Senior Qin calling him this time, Brother Feng wouldn''t necessarily accept any request from the elders at headquarters on a normal day!"


    "Yeah! Brother Feng is insanely passionate about Martial Arts. Although his talent isn''t that astonishing, Brother Feng''s perseverance is definitely unmatched by us! It won''t be long before Brother Feng might become a Martial Emperor!"


    Seeing Li Feng strike resolutely without any hesitation, all the assassins from Skynet became excited. In their eyes, Li Feng taking action against Ye Fan was like using a cleaver to kill a chicken.


    Moreover, at the scene, except for Qin Hong, Li Feng was the strongest in comprehensive combat ability. Seeing Li Feng take action, the other assassins were all smiles. They looked at Ye Fan as if he was already a dead man.


    "Big Brother Ye, be careful!" Tang Shishi became anxious and concerned from her hiding place.


    Just now, Ye Fan had brought her into the alleyway. In order to ensure her safety, he had specifically asked her to hide in the shadows.


    From her concealed spot, seeing Skynet''s people looking like they wanted to kill Ye Fan, Tang Shishi''s heart immediately rose to her throat. She could tell that these people had ill-intentions; each was brave and good at fighting, not ordinary at all.


    "The strength really is impressive!"


    Staring at Li Feng, who was closing in, Ye Fan smirked meaningfully.


    He had to admit, this Li Feng was one of the best among the Martial Kings; he was not comparable to the likes of Chen Longpeng and Xiong Yibing, the so-called number one expert of East Sea.


    "Kill!!!"


    Li Feng''s eyes were fierce. He locked onto Ye Fan''s figure, his body moving as fast as lightning towards Ye Fan.


    Qin Hong nodded in satisfaction, "After half a year of seclusion, Feng''er has indeed improved a lot. In less than a year, Feng''er might step into the realm of Half-Step Martial Emperor. As long as he dedicates himself to hard cultivation, he will eventually become a true Martial Emperor!"


    Li Feng was Qin Hong''s proudest disciple, so seeing his disciple''s strength was gratifying for the aged Qin Hong.


    "Want to kill me? It won''t be so easy!"


    Just when everyone from Skynet thought Ye Fan was done for, Ye Fan slightly shifted his body, and Li Feng''s thunderous sword strike was effortlessly dodged by Ye Fan.


    "Damn!"


    After missing Ye Fan with his strike, Li Feng swiftly turned around, launching another attack towards Ye Fan''s vital spots.


    "Still coming? Seeking death!"


    Realizing that Li Feng was determined to take his life, Ye Fan no longer humored him. He suddenly swung a bottle of ''82 Lafite, bringing it down hard on Li Feng''s head.


    Li Feng was fast, but Ye Fan was faster.


    Bang!!!


    Before all eyes, a bottle of ''82 Lafite was smashed severely onto Li Feng''s head.


    In that instant, Li Feng grunted, his blood mingling with the wine as it streamed down his head.


    Struck by Ye Fan''s blow, Li Feng''s brain buzzed, and inadvertently his longsword fell from his hand, leaving him in a dazed state.


    "Feng''er!"


    Witnessing Li Feng getting hit by Ye Fan, Qin Hong, a Half-Step Martial Emperor, cried out.


    Since Qin Hong had no children of his own, he had long regarded Li Feng as his own son. Seeing Li Feng in such a state, Qin Hong wished he could immediately strike down Ye Fan.


    "Brother Feng!" The Skynet assassins'' expressions changed dramatically, their minds set abuzz.


    Li Feng, besides Qin Hong, was the top expert present. Who would have thought that Li Feng, one of the best among the Martial Kings, would be defeated by Ye Fan in their first exchange.


    Incredible, truly unbelievable for the people of Skynet.


    Whoosh¡ª


    In the moment when Li Feng''s eyes were out of focus, Ye Fan''s right hand swung out, grabbing Li Feng by the throat. Under the immense force of Ye Fan''s grip, Li Feng was lifted from the ground like a little chicken.


    "You bastard, release Feng''er immediately!" Qin Hong shouted angrily.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Let him go? Old man, are you dreaming? You want to kill me, so you''ve directly placed yourselves against me. Since you''ve made a move against me, then today, I will defeat you utterly, leaving you terrified and in total disarray!"


    "How dare you!" Qin Hong bellowed angrily.


    "Mmph! Mmmph!"


    Picked up off the ground by Ye Fan, Li Feng quickly came to his senses, and being held by Ye Fan, he felt as if he could hardly breathe.


    Seeing himself being held by Ye Fan, Li Feng was filled with shock. He had never imagined that he would be overwhelmed by Ye Fan in a single encounter.


    Before coming here, Li Feng had seen Ye Fan''s data. The information showed that Ye Fan was just an average Martial Arts King. At the battle by Yanming Lake, Ye Fan had only barely managed to kill Chen Longpeng and Xiong Yibing. After killing those two, Ye Fan had been seriously injured and quickly retreated.


    Li Feng had thought that killing Ye Fan would be as simple as slaughtering a chicken. He hadn''t expected that he would not be able to withstand even a single move from Ye Fan.


    Could it be that Ye Fan had not used his full strength at Yanming Lake and had held back?


    Li Feng couldn''t afford to think too much; he struggled desperately to break free from Ye Fan''s grasp. If he continued to be held like this, he was bound to suffocate to death sooner or later.


    But Ye Fan''s strength was just too great; his right hand was like a vice, and Li Feng felt like a lone leaf adrift in a tempest, at risk of being dealt with by Ye Fan at any moment.


    Li Feng was no ordinary person; he was a Skynet Super Assassin.


    To escape his predicament, Li Feng gathered all his strength and suddenly lashed out toward Ye Fan''s groin area.


    He knew that this was a man''s weak spot. If he could successfully attack Ye Fan there, Ye Fan would certainly be in too much pain to keep holding on to him, and Li Feng would have the chance to counterattack and possibly kill Ye Fan.


    But Ye Fan was not one to be trifled with. He had already anticipated Li Feng''s counterattack. Watching Li Feng, Ye Fan sneered, "Can''t wait to ascend to the Western Heaven, huh? Good! I''ll send you on your way right now!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Ye Fan suddenly exerted his strength.


    Crack!


    Before Li Feng''s foot could come crashing down, a crack was heard from Li Feng''s neck. His bones broke, and under the gaze of his fellow Skynet members, he died on the spot.


    "What? Brother Feng was killed by this kid?"


    Seeing Li Feng being killed by Ye Fan, the Skynet assassins were horrified, and they couldn''t help but gasp in shock.


    In their eyes, Li Feng was the ceiling among Martial Kings. Who could have thought that such an expert would be dispatched by Ye Fan in an instant?


    "Feng''er! Argh! Damn it, my Feng''er!"


    Seeing Li Feng die at the hands of Ye Fan, Qin Hong roared uncontrollably with rage.


    After killing Li Feng, Ye Fan let go, and Li Feng''s body slumped lifelessly to the ground, breathless.


    Ye Fan then turned to Qin Hong and said, "Old man, out of respect for Emperor Qing, I gave you all a chance just now, but it''s a pity that you didn''t cherish it when given the opportunity. Since that''s the case, none of you are leaving here tonight!" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What! All of us stay here?


    "You''re absurdly boastful!"


    "A conceited fool!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the Skynet assassins were outraged.


    They were used to telling others to stay put, not being told to stay put themselves.


    "All of you attack together. I don''t want to waste too much time on you," Ye Fan ordered coldly.


    Today, in the Yaozhen Pavilion, he had refined a Purification Pill. After taking it, Ye Fan''s strength had recovered to twenty percent of its peak. Although he had only regained twenty percent of his strength, Ye Fan was confident that he could eliminate the group of assassins in front of him.


    Keep in mind that when he was playing this chess game against Chen Longpeng, he had less than ten percent of his power.


    Even with only a remnant of his strength, he had managed to consecutively slay two great Martial Kings. Not to mention how formidable Ye Fan was now that twenty percent of his power had been restored.


    If it had been before, just dealing with Li Feng alone would have been a headache for Ye Fan.


    But now, someone like Li Feng was no longer a threat to Ye Fan, who thought Li Feng''s coming alone to kill him was no different from seeking death.


    "All of you attack together?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s audacity, Qin Hong, burning with rage, waved his hand fiercely and ordered, "Attack, all of you, attack! Within three minutes, make sure to slay this ignorant brat for me!"

 Chapter 443 - 443: Killing You Till Youre Terrified

    ```


    "Kill him, everyone, come kill him with me!" a Martial King roared in anger.


    They were the elite assassins from Skynet, and for the sake of killing Ye Fan, they had mobilized a Half-Step Martial Emperor, five Martial Kings, and ten Martial Arts Grandmasters.


    What kind of existence was Skynet? It was the number one killer organization within the country.


    Ordinary people would lose their courage just hearing the name Skynet, and now, a mere Ye Fan actually dared to not take them seriously. Such behavior was utterly detestable.


    "Kill him, we must kill him. If we don''t, won''t Skynet become the laughingstock of the night?"


    In an instant, many experts from Skynet were enraged; they immediately drew their longswords and charged at Ye Fan.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Tang Shishi was extremely nervous from her hidden spot.


    Li Feng had just been overly dominant, and his easy slaughter by Ye Fan had truly been beyond Tang Shishi''s expectations.


    Most importantly, Tang Shishi was just an ordinary person who rarely witnessed such bloodshed; now, seeing Ye Fan being attacked by so many assassins made her incredibly anxious.


    In such a situation, a slight mishap could lead to death on the spot.


    "Good timing! Saves me the trouble of looking for you later!"


    Seeing the group of Skynet''s assassins charging ferociously towards him, Ye Fan chuckled coldly.


    "Brat, go to hell!"


    A middle-aged man holding a longsword took the lead in attacking Ye Fan.


    "Go!"


    Targeting this man, Ye Fan kicked Li Feng''s fallen longsword that was on the ground.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The longsword, struck by Ye Fan''s kick, shot towards the middle-aged man fast as lightning.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing the longsword coming, the middle-aged man''s eyelids twitched wildly.


    He could clearly feel that with just a light kick from Ye Fan, the longsword seemed to have gained a soul and was rushing towards him with a destructive force.


    If he failed to defend himself, he was likely to bleed out on the spot.


    In order to dodge the longsword, the middle-aged man timely positioned his war saber in front of his chest.


    Clang!!!


    Under the night sky, the longsword charged with unstoppable force. Despite the middle-aged man using his war saber to guard his chest, he couldn''t resist the ferocious power.


    With a loud bang, the middle-aged man''s war saber shattered, the longsword drove straight through, stabbing deeply into his chest. He let out a muffled groan, his eyes widened with unwillingness as he collapsed heavily to the ground.


    "Dead? Is Old Wang dead too?"


    Seeing another Martial King slain by Ye Fan''s hand, the multitude of Skynet''s assassins was utterly shocked.


    They had come so aggressively, but had not anticipated that in the blink of an eye, two Martial Kings had already died at the hands of Ye Fan. Speaking of it was simply unbelievable.


    "Damn you, come and face your death!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man dead, a bald Martial King roared out loud, holding a war saber as he suddenly rushed at Ye Fan.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The saber, in the bald Martial King''s hands, was as fast as lightning, and he fiercely slashed it down at Ye Fan''s head.


    "Big Brother Ye, dodge quickly!" Tang Shishi couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Seeing Ye Fan not dodging, the bald Martial King sneered, "Brat, go to Hell!"


    "It''s over!" The other Skynet assassins all jeered and laughed.


    At such close range, they couldn''t believe Ye Fan could dodge, and they were even more convinced that he wouldn''t survive this strike.


    Bang!!!


    However, just when Skynet''s many assassins thought that Ye Fan was surely going to die, the war saber harshly fell on top of Ye Fan''s head only to see that Ye Fan didn''t move an inch and not even a single hair on his head was harmed.


    Seeing that he hadn''t managed to split Ye Fan''s head open, the bald Martial King was extremely shocked.


    He was absolutely confident that even a Martial Emperor standing before him would be splattered with blood if struck by his saber, who could have expected that Ye Fan remained unscathed despite taking his full-powered blow.


    Ye Fan sneered and said, "Is this all the strength you have? Didn''t you eat before you came?"


    "What? He can still talk?" The bald Martial King was even more astonished.


    He had just assumed that after taking a slash from his blade, Ye Fan would at least be in a bad state, yet there Ye Fan was, without a scratch.


    Ye Fan shook his head in disappointment, "Is this all Skynet has got?"


    As his words fell, Ye Fan''s right hand moved as swift as lightning, fiercely slapping towards the bald Martial King.


    ```


    ```


    "Not good!" the bald Martial King realized the sense of crisis, and he wanted to retreat quickly.


    Despite his desire to retreat, it was simply that Ye Fan was too fast, too fast. Before he could take two steps back, Ye Fan had heavily slapped his hand on the crown of his head.


    "Umph!"


    Struck by Ye Fan''s palm on the crown of his head, the bald Martial King groaned, his eyes widening as he felt his consciousness gradually fading.


    Clang!


    Then, under the watchful eyes of a group of assassins, the body of the bald Martial King heavily fell to the ground, dead.


    "Dead? Another one dead?"


    Seeing Ye Fan effortlessly kill another one of their own, all of the Skynet assassins became visibly unsettled.


    "Kid, I refuse to believe that I can''t kill you!" bellowed a bearded brute.


    He also used a saber, gripping the war saber tightly as he ferociously swung it at Ye Fan.


    As the bearded brute charged, Ye Fan didn''t dodge or evade. The bearded brute clenched his war saber and chopped down fiercely onto Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    Just like before, Ye Fan took the strike, and there wasn''t even a single mark on his body, only his clothes were cut open by the war saber.


    "What? Unscathed? How... how is this possible?"


    The numerous Skynet assassins were shocked. Having been part of Skynet for many years, they had encountered countless freaks, but they had never seen anyone as abnormal as Ye Fan.


    Qin Hong seemed to have thought of something. His aged face tremblingly shook as he said, "I know, this is the copper skin and iron bones! The intelligence was true!"


    Before they came to hunt down Ye Fan, the intelligence report had clearly stated that Ye Fan was very likely to have reached the superhuman realm of copper skin and iron bones.


    At that time, Qin Hong was skeptical. He refused to believe that Ye Fan could achieve copper skin and iron bones.


    What exactly is copper skin and iron bones? That''s the manifestation of refining a person''s physical body to the extreme.


    Not just Martial Kings, even many Martial Emperors were unable to refine their bodies to the state of copper skin and iron bones.


    "Copper skin and iron bones? This kid actually cultivated copper skin and iron bones? My god! This is unbelievable!" The Skynet assassins were incredibly shaken. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Realizing that his own blade couldn''t cut through Ye Fan''s flesh, the bearded brute grimaced and said, "Kid, is your body made of iron?"


    "Does it matter?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    Having said that, Ye Fan suddenly grasped the bearded brute''s wrist.


    "What are you doing?"


    Startled by Ye Fan''s sudden grip, the bearded brute jumped.


    Ye Fan then exerted his strength abruptly, and the bearded brute''s hand, which was holding the war saber, was pried open bit by bit. The bearded brute grimaced in pain, trying everything in his power to stop it.


    But Ye Fan was too strong, and the bearded brute was unable to put up a fight. Under the watchful eyes of all, the bearded brute''s hands were pried apart, and Ye Fan successfully took the war saber from them.


    Swish¡ª


    The moment he got the war saber, Ye Fan swung it fiercely. The bearded brute was terrified. He wanted to dodge, but Ye Fan was too fast.


    Pu-chi!


    With one fell stroke, the bearded brute was throat-slit by Ye Fan.


    "My gosh! He''s dead, another one dead!"


    Seeing the bearded brute also fall at the hands of Ye Fan, a chill ran up the spines of these assassins and struck their crowns.


    They had seen fierce people before, but they had never encountered someone as ferocious as Ye Fan.


    "Four! Four of our Martial Kings have died! The intelligence is wrong, definitely wrong!"


    The assassins exclaimed in shock and horror. Right there and then, they wouldn''t believe that Ye Fan was just an ordinary Martial King.


    After all, the first one to die, Li Feng, was already the ceiling among Martial Kings.


    If Ye Fan were only a Martial King, Li Feng alone would have been able to kill him. However, when Li Feng took action, he was crushed by Ye Fan in the encounter, proving how extraordinary Ye Fan was.


    Under Qin Hong''s command, they moved together against Ye Fan and within less than two minutes, three more Martial Kings fell among them.


    This time, to deal with Ye Fan, they had mobilized a total of five Martial Kings, yet within the blink of an eye, four great Martial Kings had fallen, a truly breathtaking scene.


    "Oh my god!"


    Seeing the war saber fail to kill Ye Fan, and instead, the assassins were getting killed by Ye Fan, Tang Shishi covered her sexy red lips in shock.


    Under the night sky, Ye Fan held the war saber, looking down at the group of Skynet assassins and said, "Who''s next? Don''t waste time!"


    What! Who''s next, don''t waste time?


    Shuffling!


    Feeling the wild killing intent emanating from Ye Fan, the Skynet assassins involuntarily stumbled backward, their bodies filled with a chilling fear. In a flash, this group of elite assassins was frightened out of their wits by Ye Fan.


    ```

 Chapter 444 - 444: Confrontation with a Half-Step Martial Emperor

    "A bunch of trash!"


    Seeing his group of assassins repelled by Ye Fan, Qin Hong bellowed furiously, "So what if he has copper skin and iron bones? It''s not like he can''t be killed! Even with such defenses, he can still be injured. As long as you attack, he will suffer hidden injuries. Once the hidden injuries accumulate too much, his internal organs won''t be able to bear it. And once they can''t bear it, this kid is as good as dead!"


    "Attack, keep attacking! Anyone who dares take another step back, beware I''ll cut him down myself!"


    As a supreme assassin of Skynet Headquarters, since Qin Hong had joined Skynet, he had led many successful hunts without a single failure.


    If he were to fail on his mission to hunt down Ye Fan tonight, where would he put his old face?


    Most importantly, Ye Fan had killed Li Feng, whom he regarded as his own son. Just for that, Qin Hong would not easily forgive Ye Fan this evening.


    "Senior Qin, we''re not his match!" exclaimed a Martial Arts Grandmaster, shivering with fear.


    Whoosh¡ª


    No sooner had the Martial Arts Grandmaster finished speaking than Qin Hong swiftly drew his longsword. Before the grandmaster could even react, he was slain by a stroke from Qin Hong.


    "Senior Qin!"


    Seeing Qin Hong slashing even his own men, the rest of the assassins were terrified.


    Qin Hong shouted, "With this old man here, what are you afraid of? The next one who shows any hesitation, I won''t mind cutting down all of you! What are you dawdling for? Attack!"


    "Attack!" Seeing how ruthless Qin Hong was, a group of Skynet assassins had no choice but to brace themselves and rush at Ye Fan.


    "Come at me all together!"


    Staring at the group of assassins charging at him, Ye Fan hesitated no longer. He gripped his war saber and with a burst of speed charged forward.


    Splat!


    Ye Fan''s strength had greatly increased. His body moved like a ghost, vanishing from the spot. The last Martial King didn''t even notice how Ye Fan had disappeared. By the time he realized it, he was shocked to find a war saber had plunged into his abdomen, and his face twisted with horror.


    Ye Fan roughly yanked the saber out, and the last Martial King''s life came to an abrupt end.


    "Attack! Attack!"


    Under Qin Hong''s relentless pressure, the remaining nine Martial Arts Grandmasters had no choice but to charge at Ye Fan with gritted teeth.


    Splat splat splat!


    The moment three Martial Arts Grandmasters got close to Ye Fan, his war saber swung fiercely, and another three grandmasters fell heavily to the ground.


    "It''s no use, it''s no use; none of us are a match for this kid. Unless Senior Qin personally takes action, none of us can handle this kid!" the remaining six grandmasters exclaimed in terror.


    "Useless fools, are you all just a bunch of useless fools?"


    Witnessing Ye Fan easily slay four more, Qin Hong was so angry he was practically smoking.


    For the hunt against Ye Fan, he had brought five Martial Kings and ten Martial Arts Grandmasters. Now out of those fifteen experts, several had been successfully killed by Ye Fan; all five Martial Kings had fallen, and three grandmasters had also been slain in succession.


    Keep in mind, these men were the mainstays of Skynet, and it wasn''t easy to train just one.


    With so many losses in succession, Qin Hong could imagine the punishment he would face upon returning to Skynet Headquarters.


    The next moment, Qin Hong called out chillingly, "The rest of you, stand down. Leave this kid to me! The intelligence was wrong, we''ve all been tricked!"


    "Senior Qin is going to take action himself?"


    Hearing Qin Hong''s words, the remaining six assassins at the Martial Arts Grandmaster level all breathed a sigh of relief as if granted amnesty, quickly retreating. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It had to be said, Ye Fan was too monstrous. They couldn''t see through the limits of Ye Fan''s strength at all. If they continued to fight against Ye Fan, they had no doubt that they would die by his hand tonight.


    "Old man, are you finally going to make a move?" Ye Fan asked coldly, holding his war saber.


    Qin Hong snorted, "Brat, don''t get too cocky. I have figured out your strength!"


    "Oh? Is that so?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Qin Hong said disdainfully, "You''re so young yet quite skilled. You must be a Half-Step Martial Emperor, right? But I must tell you, I have been in the Half-Step Martial Emperor realm for many years and can break through to the true Martial Emperor realm at any time! With your meager skills, you''re not a match for me at all!"


    "This old man appreciates that you are endowed with exceptional talent, so how about this, you surrender without a fight, and I assure you a whole corpse?"


    As a senior powerhouse, Qin Hong disdained to act personally against Ye Fan. In Qin Hong''s view, killing Ye Fan himself would be a demeaning act.


    "I''m no match for you? Old geezer, aren''t you a little too confident?" Ye Fan said with a look of contempt.


    Today he had recovered twenty percent of his peak strength. Let alone Qin Hong, even if a true Martial Emperor dared to speak so arrogantly, they would suffer a thunderous crushing.


    Qin Hong sneered, "Youngster, don''t be so arrogant. You should understand that in this world, there''s always someone better and a sky beyond the sky! Even if you''re talented, in front of me, you won''t be able to cause any disturbance! All your struggles are in vain!"


    "And furthermore, that little girl who escaped into this alley with you is nearby, isn''t she? Don''t even think about running away. If you dare to run, the girl will fall into my hands. I took a fancy to her pure and beautiful appearance. If you dare to escape, she will be mine tonight, hahaha..."


    Qin Hong''s laughter was harsh, as if threatening that he would be cruel to Tang Shishi if Ye Fan dared to flee.


    "Escape? Rest assured, it''s you who will be running!" Ye Fan jeered.


    Qin Hong no longer wanted to waste words with Ye Fan. Holding his longsword, he said, "Boy, are you sure you won''t surrender peacefully? If you refuse to surrender now, I will be forced to take action!"


    "You old calf, just bring it on!" Ye Fan was not intimidated at all.


    "Good, youngster, since you''re bent on seeking death, I''ll grant your wish!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan utterly disregarded his words, Qin Hong bellowed angrily, and his elderly body rushed towards Ye Fan, fast as lightning.


    Boom!!!


    The moment Qin Hong made his move, the ground instantly burst apart, as the might of a Half-Step Martial Emperor fully unfolded.


    "Such terrifying power!"


    From the shadows, Tang Shishi''s delicate face filled with shock as she saw Qin Hong''s step shatter the ground.


    She was just a simple girl, and when she saw the terrifying power between Ancient Martial Artists, Tang Shishi was overwhelmed.


    In an instant, Tang Shishi became anxious, "Big Brother Ye, you must hold on!"


    Tang Shishi could tell that Qin Hong was far more frightening than all the assassins who had acted earlier. If Ye Fan couldn''t withstand Qin Hong, the consequences would be dire.


    "Senior Qin has made his move! Senior Qin has finally taken action!"


    Seeing Qin Hong attack, the remaining six Martial Arts Grandmasters all became excited.


    In their eyes, Qin Hong was an almighty god. As long as Qin Hong took action, killing Ye Fan would be easy.


    "Old rascal, just unleash your killer move already. If you don''t use it now, I''m afraid you''ll have no chance later!" Ye Fan shouted.


    Qin Hong roared with thunderous rage, "Insolent boy! Watch me cut you down!"


    As he spoke, the pressure from his Half-Step Martial Emperor status intensified, and with Qin Hong''s movement, a violent storm erupted in the alleyway, making it impossible for ordinary people to even open their eyes.


    "Senior Qin is truly powerful. The strength of a Half-Step Martial Emperor is shocking. This brat dares to provoke Senior Qin, who will surely be able to slay the boy with one strike once he arrives!"


    "Indeed! Senior Qin can be called a master even among us at Skynet Headquarters. Should he break through to the realm of Martial Emperor, he would immediately be promoted to an elder within Skynet. Even as the lowest-ranked elder, his status would undergo a dramatic change!"


    "Tsk tsk! A Martial Emperor is a supremely powerful being anywhere in the world, capable of slaughtering a small nation with his anger! Although Senior Qin is not yet a Martial Emperor, his strength is no less than that of a true Martial Emperor!"


    For a moment, many nodded in agreement, believing in Qin Hong''s undeniable strength. Even with Ye Fan''s monstrous talent, he was doomed to face a thunderous crushing under Qin Hong''s absolute power.


    "Spirit Light Sword Wave!"


    As he closed in on Ye Fan, Qin Hong boldly swung his sword technique.


    Swish swish swish swish swish¡ª


    In an instant, as Qin Hong waved his arm, copious amounts of Inner Strength surged out of his body, converging in the air into a series of white Sword Shadows. This move, known as Spirit Light Sword Wave, was a powerful Sword Technique created by Qin Hong himself.


    Qin Hong rarely got angry, but Li Feng''s death at Ye Fan''s hands made him eager to send Ye Fan to the Western Heaven immediately.


    To kill Ye Fan swiftly, he spared no effort in unleashing his killer move.


    As the numerous Sword Shadows gathered completely, Qin Hong shouted fiercely, "Boy, my move would make even a true Martial Emperor turn pale. Go to Hell and be cut down by me!"

 Chapter 445 - 445: Fierce Battle with Qin Hong

    With a loud shout from Qin Hong, a multitude of sword shadows, as if gone mad, all shot towards Ye Fan simultaneously.


    "Is this Senior Qin''s killing move? Strong, it''s really too strong!"


    "Right, Senior Qin is indeed a veteran powerhouse. In front of Senior Qin''s killing move, I feel as weak as an ant, if Senior Qin wanted to kill me, I would definitely be crushed in one move!"


    "Isn''t that obvious? Senior Qin is someone who can fight a Martial Emperor, and you''re just a lowly Martial Arts Grandmaster. If Senior Qin wanted to kill you, wouldn''t it be as simple as slaughtering a chicken?"


    Seeing Qin Hong activate his killing move, the remaining six Skynet assassins were all exhilarated, as they truly witnessed Qin Hong taking action for the first time.


    "Is this your sword technique? Doesn''t look very impressive!" Ye Fan snorted derisively.


    As the massive wave of sword shadows swept towards him, Ye Fan chose not to meet them head-on, instead, he swiftly retreated, and the sword shadows fiercely stabbed into the ground.


    Boom!!!


    Boom boom boom boom boom! S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an instant, when the sword shadows hit the ground, the earth shattered continuously, and gusts of air blasted skyward.


    As Ye Fan retreated, Qin Hong thought he was unable to withstand his own sword technique and snorted coldly, "Trying to dodge my sword technique? Sorry, you can''t avoid it! Slash, slash them all for me!"


    The next moment, Qin Hong once again gathered sword shadows, which enveloped the sky and swept toward Ye Fan.


    "You want to slash me? Old man, you''re not qualified enough!"


    Realizing he couldn''t dodge anymore, Ye Fan chose to confront it directly.


    Thump thump thump thump thump!


    In the following moment, Ye Fan swung his war saber, and the incoming sword shadows were countered and dismantled one after another by him.


    "Now''s the time!"


    Seeing Ye Fan continually shatter the sword shadows, Qin Hong''s aging eyes flashed sharply, and his gaunt body burst forth with a ferocious strength. Clenching his longsword, he suddenly lunged at Ye Fan.


    Fast, it was simply too fast!


    The immense strength of a Half-Step Martial Emperor left people dumbfounded.


    The remaining six Skynet assassins could barely see how Qin Hong attacked, only that he had already closed in on Ye Fan.


    "Kill him for me!" As he closed in on Ye Fan, Qin Hong let out a loud shout.


    "Old dog, I knew you would resort to dirty tricks. Is this your killing move? Truly despicable!"


    In the moment Qin Hong closed in, Ye Fan sneered coldly, flung his sleeve fiercely, and the massive sword shadows were instantly shattered by Ye Fan''s inner strength as he swung his war saber directly at Qin Hong.


    "The sword technique was broken?"


    Seeing his sword technique so easily dismantled by Ye Fan, Qin Hong''s face darkened.


    Having harbored a murderous intent towards Ye Fan, Qin Hong then channelled all his strength into his longsword and ferociously rushed at Ye Fan.


    "Senior Qin, kill him, you must kill him!"


    Seeing Qin Hong mere half a step away from Ye Fan, the group of Skynet assassins were all invigorated, they couldn''t wait to see the scene of Ye Fan''s downfall.


    "Kid, go to hell!" Qin Hong swung his longsword with a surge.


    Ye Fan said with a cold smile, "Old guy, kneel down for me!"


    Boom!!!


    Under the watchful eyes of all, Ye Fan, holding his war saber, clashed with Qin Hong, sword and saber met, causing a series of thunderous roars.


    "Kid, you want to compete with me in inner strength? You''re far from it!" Qin Hong bellowed with a grim expression.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "That''s my line to you. Competing in inner strength with me? Old man, you''re not qualified! Crush, crush me immediately!"


    With a thunderous shout, the power within Ye Fan''s body surged out like a vast ocean.


    The erupting power immediately bolstered the war saber as Ye Fan took the opportunity to kick fiercely at Qin Hong.


    Seeing Ye Fan still had the strength to counterattack shocked Qin Hong to the core.


    To think that, in a direct confrontation with Ye Fan, he had already exhausted every trick in his arsenal, with no extra strength to scheme against Ye Fan.


    Who could have predicted that not only could Ye Fan comfortably match inner strength but also had extra power to strike at him?


    Seeing Ye Fan''s kick almost upon him, Qin Hong could only hastily use his left hand to block.


    "Get lost!"


    This was the effect Ye Fan wanted. With Qin Hong''s left hand out of the way, the focus was severely shifted. Seizing the moment, Ye Fan increased his strength and repelled Qin Hong with a single slash.


    "Dammit!" Qin Hong shouted in rage as he was forced back by Ye Fan.


    "Old man, times have changed; just because you''re older doesn''t mean you can do whatever you please! Kill!"


    At the moment when he repelled Qin Hong, Ye Fan clenched his war saber, which he had infused with a massive amount of force, and brought it down from the sky.


    Qin Hong had never expected Ye Fan''s combat power to be so astonishing, and being forced into a corner, Qin Hong had no choice but to raise his longsword high to meet Ye Fan''s frontal strike.


    Clang!


    A metallic resonance sounded as the two clashed together in battle.


    "Kneel before me!" Ye Fan bellowed.


    As the words fell, Ye Fan increased the force behind his attack, and the war saber continued to close in on Qin Hong''s aged body.


    "Damn it! This is truly maddening!"


    Qin Hong had truly not expected Ye Fan''s strength to far exceed his imagination. Under Ye Fan''s overwhelming pressure, Qin Hong''s knees began to tremble.


    Clang!


    After holding out for several seconds, Qin Hong''s knees buckled, and he heavily knelt on the ground.


    "What? Senior Qin was actually forced to kneel on the ground by this kid? No way!"


    "Senior Qin is a Half-Step Martial Emperor who, when unleashing his full power, is enough to battle a true Martial Emperor. How could he possibly be suppressed by this kid?"


    "Could it be that this kid has been hiding his strength and he''s actually a Martial Emperor?"


    Witnessing Qin Hong being suppressed by Ye Fan, the remaining six assassins at the Martial Arts Grandmaster level from Skynet couldn''t help but exclaim in shock.


    Boom! Boom!


    Kneeling on the ground, Qin Hong''s knees continued to dent as two red bricks on the ground shattered under this immense force.


    The next moment, with his face flushed red, Qin Hong looked towards the group of assassins and said, "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and help me!"


    "Help... help?"


    Hearing this, all six assassins were dumbstruck.


    If even Qin Hong could be suppressed by Ye Fan, wouldn''t they be simply courting death were they to go over?


    With a cold voice, Qin Hong commanded, "Hurry up and help me! I can''t hold on much longer. If I perish in battle, you will be the next to die. Only if I break free will we have a chance of survival!"


    "Whoever dares to make a move shall die!" Ye Fan declared coldly.


    Intimidated by Ye Fan, the six assassins were at a loss for what to do.


    They wanted to rescue Qin Hong, but the oppressive aura from Ye Fan was simply too strong, and they feared falling to Ye Fan.


    Qin Hong shouted furiously, "A bunch of idiots! We are assassins, all from Skynet. Do you really think this kid will show you mercy after he kills me? Don''t be naive. If I die, no one can protect you! Hurry, make your move. I really can''t hold on any longer!"


    "Cough cough!"


    After speaking, Qin Hong coughed violently, and even blood began to trickle from the corner of his mouth.


    "Senior Qin is right. We are all assassins; we should stand together. The principle of ''when the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold'' is understood by all of us. If Senior Qin dies, we''re all doomed. Come on, rescue Senior Qin, everyone, hurry up!" one of the assassins said vehemently.


    "Go, go, go, go!"


    The remaining five Skynet assassins all snapped back to reality, trusting Qin Hong''s words more than the fear of Ye Fan.


    "A bunch of fools!"


    Seeing the six Skynet assassins frantically charging at him, Ye Fan''s face slowly darkened.


    It had to be admitted that Qin Hong, the old fox, was indeed strong. Once he burst forth, he almost reached the strength of an Early-stage Martial Emperor.


    And Ye Fan, having recovered only twenty percent of his strength, had just barely reached the level of an Early-stage Martial Emperor.


    He could only just manage to suppress Qin Hong, and once Qin Hong broke free, it would be as difficult as ascending to heaven for him to keep Qin Hong down.


    "Boy, your life ends here!"


    One of the Skynet assassins realized that Ye Fan''s main attention was on Qin Hong, and he took the opportunity to stab at Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Get lost!"


    As the man approached, Ye Fan kicked him squarely in the chest.


    Splat!


    Struck by Ye Fan''s kick, the assassin spat out blood, and his entire body slumped to the ground, instantly deflated.


    "Excellent!"


    Sensing that Ye Fan''s strength was divided, Qin Hong seized the moment. He summoned all his strength, retracted his sword, and swung his longsword heavily towards Ye Fan''s abdomen.


    Seeing the longsword about to hit Ye Fan, Qin Hong shouted excitedly as if he were a wild horse breaking free from its reins, "Kid, the end is decided, die!"

 Chapter 446 - 446 Skynet? Total Annihilation

    ```


    Bang!!!


    Wielding a longsword, Qin Hong fiercely swept it across Ye Fan''s abdomen.


    To Qin Hong''s shock, his full-powered strike did not slay Ye Fan; instead, the longsword struck Ye Fan''s abdomen as if it had hit a large rock, failing to raise any splash.


    But as Qin Hong drew back his longsword, Ye Fan''s war saber swiftly descended, carrying the force of a thunderbolt, heavily severing Qin Hong''s left arm.


    "Dammit!"


    With his left arm severed by Ye Fan, Qin Hong let out a pained scream.


    Having cleaved off Qin Hong''s left arm, Ye Fan did not hesitate to land a heavy kick on Qin Hong''s lower abdomen, sending his frail body flying like a kicked ball.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    Just as Ye Fan kicked Qin Hong away, the remaining five Martial Arts Grandmaster level assassins rushed up fiercely.


    Splat, splat, splat!


    Ye Fan suddenly brandished his war saber, and before the five assassins could react, they were brutally decapitated by Ye Fan.


    After killing five in a row, Ye Fan approached the young assassin who had attacked him. The young assassin was already grievously injured; seeing Ye Fan walking towards him, he said with difficulty, "Please, give me a chance. I don''t want to die, I really don''t!"


    Struck by Ye Fan''s kick, he had suffered severe injuries, leaving him weak and without any strength for battle.


    "Assassins like you are cold-blooded and heartless, only interested in profit, responsible for countless innocent deaths. You have been executioners from the day you chose this profession and should have been prepared to die!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    As his words fell, Ye Fan''s war saber mercilessly descended, ruthlessly claiming the assassin''s life.


    He felt no pity for these Skynet assassins; such scum had taken many lives. Had he not been strong enough to protect himself that night, he might have ended up a ghost under their blades. Therefore, in dealing with these assassins, Ye Fan showed no hesitation.


    "Dead? All dead?"


    Seeing his team, brought from the Imperial Capital Skynet Headquarters to hunt Ye Fan, almost entirely slaughtered by Ye Fan, Qin Hong''s expression twisted wildly.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The next second, where was Qin Hong daring to hesitate? His frail body burst forth in an attempt to flee the scene.


    In the exchange with Ye Fan, Qin Hong realized that Ye Fan was not a Martial Arts King, but an undeniable early-stage Martial Emperor powerhouse.


    Thinking of the erroneous information provided by Deng Gang, the head of Central Plains Skynet, Qin Hong felt an urge to slap Deng Gang to death.


    Because of the erroneous information, not only had his men died, but he had also lost an arm.


    "Think you can leave? Do you think you can escape?" Ye Fan called out coldly.


    Qin Hong replied dismissively, "Even though you possess the strength of an early-stage Martial Emperor, I''m not a vegetarian. If I want to leave, you can''t keep me here!"


    "Is that so?"


    Locking onto Qin Hong''s frail body, Ye Fan picked up a longsword from the ground, and with a fierce thrust, shouted, "Hundred Paces Flying Sword, strike!"


    As soon as the longsword left Ye Fan''s hand, it shot towards Qin Hong like a blur; Qin Hong''s attempt to flee was fast, but the longsword caught up with him inevitably.


    Splat!


    The longsword plunged into Qin Hong''s abdomen with the momentum of an unstoppable force, causing Qin Hong to cry out in agony as he heavily crashed to the ground.


    "Run! Why aren''t you running now?" Ye Fan said, walking unhurriedly towards the fallen Qin Hong.


    As if realizing something, Qin Hong exclaimed in horror, "Hundred Paces Flying Sword? You can actually use the Hundred Paces Flying Sword? You... you''re actually from the oldest sect in the world, Medicine God Pavilion?"


    "Indeed, I hail from Medicine God Pavilion," Ye Fan did not conceal.


    "Damn it! Deng Gang, you son of a bitch, are you trying to get us all killed?" Seeing Ye Fan admit his affiliation with Medicine God Pavilion, Qin Hong couldn''t help but burst into curses.


    Unbeknownst to him, the Skynet Headquarters had an untouchable list, with the first item clearly stating that Skynet will never take on the task of assassinating any member of the Medicine God Pavilion, not even a disciple by name.


    After all, as the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion was home to a multitude of experts. Provoking the Medicine God Pavilion would mean the annihilation of Skynet with a mere flick of their finger.


    Even with their leader, Emperor Qing, being one of the top ten martial artists globally, he couldn''t withstand the colossal might of the Medicine God Pavilion.


    Rumor had it that a few years ago, their leader fought with the Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion. The Junior Pavilion Master had made a move as fast as thunder, and Emperor Qing quickly found himself unable to defend and surrendered.


    ```


    As Ye Fan approached, Qin Hong urgently exclaimed, "I''m so sorry, extremely sorry! I failed to recognize a great man before me. We at Skynet have made it clear, we do not accept tasks to assassinate disciples of the Medicine God Pavilion. It was the Central Plains Skynet Branch that made the mistake, please, young hero, spare my life!"


    Just moments ago, Qin Hong was puzzled¡ªhow could someone as young as Ye Fan possess the strength of an early-stage Martial Emperor?


    Once he learned that Ye Fan came from the Medicine God Pavilion, Qin Hong understood everything.


    It was said that the Medicine God Pavilion harbored a group of freakishly talented individuals, particularly among the younger generation, any one of whom could shock the world.


    Now, seeing how formidable Ye Fan was, Qin Hong believed it all.


    "Oh? Skynet doesn''t accept tasks to assassinate disciples of the Medicine God Pavilion?" Ye Fan asked, surprised.


    Qin Hong nodded and said, "Indeed! Several years ago, our boss had a duel with the Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion. It is said that our boss was severely defeated. After realizing how fearsome the Medicine God Pavilion was, he instructed us to never offend anyone from the Medicine God Pavilion while we are out and about!"


    "Understood!" Ye Fan snickered.


    Back then, he had given Emperor Qing, the head of the Medicine God Pavilion, a good beating; he had not expected Emperor Qing to take it to heart and behave much more discreetly afterward.


    Qin Hong was extremely anxious: "Young hero, no enmity is not settled without a fight, please spare my life!"


    "I ask you, who sent you to kill me?" Ye Fan asked with a chilling voice.


    Now, there were truly not a few who wanted to kill him. Ye Fan was quite curious to know who had managed to contact Skynet, the number one assassin organization in the country.


    Qin Hong said, trembling with fear, "Young hero, can you promise me that you won''t kill me after I tell you?"


    "Do you think you''re in a position to negotiate with me?" Ye Fan asked with a dark face.


    Qin Hong swallowed hard, knowing he had no right to bargain with Ye Fan.


    Left with no choice, Qin Hong braced himself and said, "Actually, I don''t know who the employer is!"


    "You don''t know who the employer is?" Ye Fan''s face darkened even more.


    Realizing that Ye Fan was growing angry, Qin Hong hastily said, "Young hero, please hear me out. I am from Skynet Headquarters, it was the Central Plains Branch that received the task to assassinate you. The local branch, limited in strength and with Deng Gang in charge, had no choice but to seek help from the headquarters. After receiving the distress call from Deng Gang, the headquarters then dispatched us to the Central Plains!"


    "Young hero, please don''t misunderstand. If we had known that you were from the Medicine God Pavilion, we wouldn''t dare lift a finger against you, not even if we had a hundred times the courage."


    "Enough talk, where is the Skynet Central Plains branch''s lair?" Ye Fan pressed.


    Qin Hong dared not hide anything: "It''s in the CBD of the Western Suburb!"


    "Very well!" acknowledged Ye Fan with a nod.


    Qin Hong''s aged eyes filled with pleading as he said, "Young hero, I''ve told you everything I know, can you let me go?"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Qin Hong shouldn''t have asked; as soon as he did, Ye Fan swiftly swung his war saber. Extremely sharp, the blade instantly slit Qin Hong''s throat.


    "Hmph!"


    The slash at his throat made Qin Hong groan, his eyes widening in disbelief as his aged body heavily fell to the ground.


    "Shishi, come on out!"


    After dealing with Qin Hong, Ye Fan then called out to the darkness. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that Ye Fan had taken care of Qin Hong, Tang Shishi stepped out with a pale face from the shadows.


    Looking puzzled at Ye Fan, Tang Shishi asked, "Big Brother Ye, he had already told you everything he knew, why did you still have to kill him?"


    "He deserved to die!" Ye Fan stated.


    Tang Shishi said in surprise, "Deserved to die? Why did he deserve to die?"


    "Shishi, you''re too naive! In this world, it''s the survival of the fittest. Because you''re a teacher, there''s so much you''re shielded from! There exist ancient martial artists in this world who can kill ordinary people as easily as slaughtering chickens. If I had been weaker tonight, I would have been the one killed. Do you understand?" Ye Fan explained.


    Tang Shishi nodded, somewhat grasping his meaning, now aware of the existence of ancient martial artists.


    Ye Fan continued, "The first person I killed tonight, Li Feng, must have been close to Qin Hong. Li Feng''s death enraged Qin Hong. Even if I spared Qin Hong tonight, what if he harbored a grudge and one day sought revenge on my family? Releasing a tiger back to the mountains leads to endless troubles!"


    "What''s more, he was an assassin, and assassins are extremely cold-blooded! Don''t be fooled by their appearances. These people are ruthless killers. Who knows how many innocent people they''ve killed? Taking them out is ridding the people of harm!"


    "Big Brother Ye, I understand now!" Tang Shishi finally comprehended.


    The next moment, Tang Shishi looked at Ye Fan with misty eyes, and couldn''t help asking, "Big Brother Ye, are you... are you as cold-blooded as those assassins?"

 Chapter 447 - 447 Stirring Up a Storm

    Staring at Ye Fan, Tang Shishi felt the Ye Fan before her was somewhat unfamiliar.


    Even though Ye Fan had helped her a lot before, it was really hard for Tang Shishi to accept the fact that Ye Fan had slain those assassins.


    She could tell, Ye Fan killed those assassins without any hesitation, and even his movements were skilled, which was enough to prove that Ye Fan''s hands had been stained with much blood before.


    "Shishi, I was originally innocent, but reality has forced me into a corner!" Ye Fan said sincerely.


    Since Ye Fan could remember, he had never seen his mother, and his father was always busy with the affairs of the Imperial Capital Ye Family, and although his father also often spent time with him, that time was ultimately very limited.


    Especially since his half-brother Ye Xunhuan had been favored by the elders of the Imperial Capital Ye Family since childhood, and the group of elders considered him a bastard of the Ye family, believing him to be the disgrace of the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    After his father went missing, he was ruthlessly expelled from the Imperial Capital Ye Family by his older brother Ye Xunhuan.


    Ye Fan vividly remembered, that night he wore thin clothes, and as the goose feather-like snow fell, he almost froze to death in the ice and snow.


    To secure his future position as the Young Master of the Imperial Capital Ye Family, Ye Xunhuan did not hesitate to send over a dozen Ancient Martial Artists to hunt him down.


    If it weren''t for his master who saved him, he probably would have died a long time ago.


    Ye Fan didn''t think of himself as a murderer, but he had experienced too much and had no choice but to take up the butcher''s knife.


    Seeing the complex look in Ye Fan''s eyes, Tang Shishi said with a heavy heart, "I''m sorry, Big Brother Ye, I shouldn''t have said that!"


    Tang Shishi could feel a hint of sadness emanating from Ye Fan. In her memory, Ye Fan had always been a warm man, with a clear sense of right and wrong. Forcing Ye Fan to this point must mean he had been through too much before.


    "Survival of the fittest, only the strong survive! Shishi, once you reach a certain level, you''ll understand all that I''ve done tonight," Ye Fan said earnestly.


    He knew that his merciless killing of the Skynet assassins had greatly shocked Tang Shishi, but he had to tell her that once you become strong enough, all this might become the norm in life.


    Tang Shishi nodded, "Big Brother Ye, maybe I''ll slowly come to understand you!"


    "Shishi, it''s getting late. I''ll take you home," Ye Fan said as he discarded the war saber in his hand.


    Tang Shishi agreed, "Mmm, I better get back quickly, or my mom will surely start worrying again!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Shishi currently lived in a resettlement house near Baihua Road Primary School, which she rented. The overall environment was passable.


    "Big Brother Ye, would you like to come up for a drink of water? My mom has always wanted to find an opportunity to thank you!" Tang Shishi said with a smile.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan taking timely action, her mom might have died from her illness long ago.


    Knowing that it was Ye Fan who had saved her, Tang Shishi''s mother had always wanted to find an opportunity to thank Ye Fan in person.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "There will be time in the future! It''s really late now, maybe Auntie has already fallen asleep, I''ll visit her another day, I''ll visit Auntie in person!"


    "Alright then!" Tang Shishi did not insist.


    "I''m off!"


    Ye Fan waved to Tang Shishi, leaving her with an uninhibited silhouette.


    Watching Ye Fan walk further away, Tang Shishi murmured to herself, "Big Brother Ye, what kind of person are you really? For some reason, I always feel that you have experienced a lot of heartache, heartache that''s somewhat moving!"


    "Master, let''s go, to the West Suburban CBD!"


    After sending Tang Shishi home, Ye Fan hailed a taxi.


    "Alright! Sir, please fasten your seat belt, we are headed to the West Suburban CBD!" the taxi driver hailed.


    It was over twenty kilometers away from there to the West Suburban, usually requiring at least half an hour, but at this time of night, the roads were clear except for waiting at the traffic lights.


    The taxi drove over the overpass all the way, and in less than twenty minutes, Ye Fan arrived at the West Suburban CBD center. After paying the fare, Ye Fan got out of the taxi.


    Central Plains Skynet Branch, hmph! Daring to accept the task of assassinating me, Ye Fan, watch how I turn your world upside down tonight!"


    Looking up at the high-rise building in front of him, Ye Fan''s face was filled with coldness.


    Ye Fan has always had a deep hatred for assassins, especially professional ones, who would do anything for money.


    Simply taking out Qin Hong and others wouldn''t really make a difference.


    Tonight, he was going to uproot the Central Plains Skynet Branch, by which to warn Skynet Headquarters that Ye Fan was not to be trifled with.


    Ye Fan had learned the location of the Central Plains Skynet Branch''s lair from Qin Hong and went directly to the building where Skynet was located and took the elevator.


    At this very moment, within the Central Plains Skynet Headquarters.


    The head of the headquarters, Deng Gang, was on the phone with Zheng Shuheng. Deng Gang laughed heartily, "Young Master Zheng, don''t be in a rush! Senior Qin has personally taken people to act, it won''t be long before you see Ye Fan''s head on a spike!"


    "Didn''t you say it wouldn''t take an hour before? It''s been over an hour now, Deng Gang, are you joking with me?" Zheng Shuheng said irritably.


    Upon learning that Skynet Headquarters had sent someone, Zheng Shuheng was ecstatic. He took Sun Meng to a high-end dance hall to celebrate.


    At this moment, Zheng Shuheng had already opened a bottle of Roman¨¦e-Conti worth a million, who could have expected that an hour would pass with no news from Deng Gang''s side.


    Deng Gang forced a smile and said, "Young Master Zheng, maybe Ye Fan has already been slain by Senior Qin, and they''re on their way back right now! Don''t be impatient, Young Master Zheng. As you know, Senior Qin and his team are from the Skynet Headquarters. In front of Senior Qin, I''m just a minor figure. How they plan it is not for me to question, but I can assure you, with Senior Qin acting, there is absolutely no chance of failure!"


    "Senior Qin is not just any ordinary Half-Step Martial Emperor. Once he erupts, he is enough to fight a true Martial Emperor! Young Master Zheng, be a little more patient, just wait a bit longer!"


    "Deng Gang, I''ll give you another half an hour. If there''s no news after half an hour, you better start thinking about refunding me!" Zheng Shuheng said without good temper.


    Deng Gang nodded and replied, "Yes, yes, half an hour it is!"


    After hanging up, Deng Gang was frustrated.


    Qin Hong had taken so many strong men to hunt Ye Fan, yet it had been over an hour, and there was still no news at all?


    In Deng Gang''s view, with so many experts from Skynet Headquarters striking, it would only take a few minutes at most to kill a Martial King.


    However, Zheng Shuheng''s attitude also annoyed Deng Gang. He was a Skynet man, yet Zheng Shuheng was reprimanding him as if he were scolding a grandchild, which made Deng Gang quite angry inside.


    If Deng Gang didn''t want to cooperate with Zheng Shuheng in the future, he would have blocked his phone number long ago.


    "Kid, who are you?"


    At that moment, Ye Fan got off the elevator and went straight to the office area where Skynet was located.


    Ye Fan stared at the young man in front of him and said, "So this is the Central Plains Skynet Headquarters, huh? Looks pretty good!"


    "Oh? You know about Skynet? Then what are you doing here if you don''t have business?" the young man asked warily.


    Ye Fan replied with a mocking smile, "To kill."


    "Kill?"


    On hearing these words, the young man thought Ye Fan was there to assassinate someone. He directly responded with a passphrase, "Heaven King covers the Earth Tiger?"


    "Heaven King covers the Earth Tiger?" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    The young man frowned and said, "You can''t even match our Skynet passphrase, and you want to kill someone? Kid, this is not a place for you. Go home and go to sleep!"


    "Sorry, do you misunderstand something?" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Not understanding, the young man asked, "Misunderstand what? Aren''t you here to pay for a hit?"


    "Pay for a hit?"


    Staring at the young man, Ye Fan said playfully, "No! Nope, nope! You can still kill without spending money!"


    "You can kill without spending money? Kid, are you making an international joke? Let me tell you, Skynet always demands a payment for services. Wanting us to act without payment is just daydreaming! Alright, I don''t want to waste words with you. Scram, I don''t have the spare time to talk nonsense with you!" the young man said impatiently.


    Bang!!!


    Just as the young man finished speaking, Ye Fan suddenly kicked the young man hard.


    Caught off guard, the young man was struck hard by Ye Fan''s kick, his body slamming into the rooftop glass like a cannonball.


    The glass shattered under the impact, and the young man fell from the high building.


    Within ten seconds, a loud crash came from below, Ye Fan''s kick sent the young man to his death.


    After the young man''s fatal fall, the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth slightly curled up, showing a devilishly charming smile as he said, "You see, I can still kill without spending any money, right?"

 Chapter 448 - 448: Deng Gangs Bold Idea

    "Fuck! Has this kid gone mad? Daring to lay hands on our Skynet people? Does he not want to live anymore?"


    Seeing Ye Fan kick someone from Skynet down from the upper floor, over a hundred assassins inside Skynet instantly stood up in unison.


    The leading Martial Arts Grandmaster swung his hand vigorously, and the hundreds of assassins swiftly drew their longswords and immediately surrounded Ye Fan tightly.


    This Martial Arts Grandmaster stepped forward and coldly shouted, "Kid, who are you? Skynet has no grudge with you, right? Do you realize what price you''ll have to pay for barging into Skynet Headquarters? The most despicable person, you dare to kill our people at Skynet Headquarters, don''t you fear Skynet''s punishment?"


    "Punishment? Just with a bunch of chickens and dogs like you?" Ye Fan sneered disdainfully.


    Hearing this, the Martial Arts Grandmaster said angrily, "Kid, you''re obviously here to pick a fight!"


    "Believe it or not, I am indeed here to pick a fight tonight!" Ye Fan replied with a cold smirk.


    He glanced around the Central Plains Skynet Headquarters and saw that there were about a hundred and fifty people in the hall, all of whom were Ancient Martial Artists.


    Surprised by this array of forces, Ye Fan acknowledged silently that Ancient Martial Artists were not common outside, and the fact that Skynet could gather over a hundred of them was enough to highlight Skynet''s extraordinary nature.


    The leading Martial Arts Grandmaster huffed, "So you''re looking for trouble, huh? Fine! Attack, kill him quickly!"


    "Attack!!!"


    Following the lead Martial Arts Grandmaster''s command, over a hundred assassins charged together towards Ye Fan, their fierce demeanors belying an intention to slaughter him on the spot.


    "Kill!"


    Locking onto the numerous assassins in front of him, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate for even a second and charged directly towards the crowd.


    "Ignorant brat, still daring to charge at us, die!" yelled an assassin in fury.


    Whoosh¡ª


    However, just as his longsword was about to strike, Ye Fan suddenly seized the assassin''s wrist, causing the longsword to fly out of his hand. Wielding the longsword, Ye Fan pierced the assassin''s throat in a single move.


    "How outrageous! Kill him, kill him now!" commanded the lead Martial Arts Grandmaster furiously.


    "Kill! Kill kill kill kill kill!"


    In an instant, the group of assassins from the Central Plains Skynet Headquarters, as if gone mad, fearlessly charged at Ye Fan.


    Splat!


    Splat splat!


    Alas, these people were simply no match for Ye Fan, and many assassins fell one after the other.


    Even the experts deployed from Skynet Headquarters hadn''t been able to kill Ye Fan, let alone this disorganized mob from the Central Plains Skynet.


    One! Ten!


    A hundred!


    In less than three minutes, at least a hundred assassins from Central Plains Skynet Headquarters had been killed by Ye Fan.


    "How is this kid so freakish?"


    After Ye Fan continuously killed over a hundred people, all the assassins were horrified.


    They even began to suspect whether the real assassin was Ye Fan, and they were just lambs awaiting slaughter, forced to wait for the approach of death.


    The lead Martial Arts Grandmaster bellowed, "Dare to kill so many of our men, kid, I''ll slaughter you with my own hands!"


    There were probably over three hundred members in the Central Plains Skynet Headquarters, and since it was late at night, only a little over a hundred were on duty. But Ye Fan had killed over a hundred in one breath, significantly crippling their force.


    "Slaughter me? Just with you?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    The Martial Arts Grandmaster felt an intense humiliation and roared, "Kid, die for me!"


    After saying that, the Martial Arts Grandmaster, holding his Battle Sword, suddenly pounced towards Ye Fan.


    "Bring it on!" Ye Fan shouted loudly.


    Splat!


    However, as the Martial Arts Grandmaster drew near, Ye Fan struck with his sword, piercing straight through the Grandmaster''s chest.


    "Ugh!"


    His chest pierced by Ye Fan, the Martial Arts Grandmaster''s eyes widened in disbelief as he was killed by Ye Fan.


    "Elder Gumu has been killed, Elder Gumu was actually killed by this kid with a single sword strike!"


    Seeing their leading Martial Arts Grandmaster slain by Ye Fan, the remaining dozens of assassins panicked.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I reach Senior Qin Hong?"


    In the office, Deng Gang frowned, having tried calling Qin Hong several times to no avail, which surprised him as Qin''s phone was unreachable.


    Deng Gang speculated boldly, "Could it be that Senior Qin Hong is no match for that kid Ye Fan and was killed by him instead? Impossible!"


    As Deng Gang speculated, his office door was suddenly forced open by an assassin.


    "Boss, something terrible has happened!" the assassin cried out, his voice quivering with fear.


    Upon hearing this, Deng Gang looked up and said irritably, "What''s with all the panic? Disgraceful. Don''t tell me someone has actually managed to storm our headquarters?"


    Right now, he was intent on contacting Qin Hong. If he couldn''t get in touch with Qin Hong, when Zheng Shuheng called later, he truly wouldn''t know how to explain the situation.


    "Boss, you''re right, someone really did break into our headquarters. Elder Gumu took action but was killed by that young man!" the assassin hurriedly reported.


    "What? Elder Gumu was killed?"


    Hearing this news, Deng Gang was greatly shocked.


    Inside the Central Plains Skynet Headquarters, apart from himself, who was a Half-Step Martial King, the rest respected Elder Gumu''s strength the most.


    Elder Gumu''s ability had reached the peak of Martial Arts Grandmaster quite early on and he could break through to the Half-Step Martial King Realm at any moment.


    Learning that Elder Gumu had been killed, Deng Gang immediately realized the severity of the situation and, no longer hesitating, ordered with a serious expression, "Let''s go, let''s go see what''s happening!"


    He had been trying to contact Qin Hong and hadn''t even noticed that a fight had already broken out outside.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Deng Gang was staggered by the scene before him.


    The floor was littered with a dense pile of corpses, all members of the Central Plains Skynet Headquarters.


    At this moment, a young man wielding a longsword was besieging the remaining group of assassins from Skynet.


    That''s right, besieging.


    This young man was apparently single-handedly besieging dozens of assassins.


    "The boss is out, the boss is out!"


    Seeing Deng Gang emerge from his office on his own, the group of assassins flocked behind him like grabbing at a lifeline.


    "Are you the person in charge of Central Plains Skynet, Deng Gang?" Ye Fan asked in a chilling voice.


    Deng Gang furrowed his brow, "Who exactly are you? Breaking into the Central Plains Skynet Headquarters in the dead of night, aren''t you afraid of our Skynet''s retaliation?"


    "Cut the nonsense. Are you Deng Gang or not?" Ye Fan demanded. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Deng Gang hesitated for a moment before nodding, "Indeed! I am Deng Gang. May I know who you are? Do we have any grievance between us?"


    "So you''re Deng Gang. Can''t you recognize who I am?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    "You are?"


    Deng Gang frowned deeply, as he had never seen Ye Fan before, and in the moment he truly couldn''t recall who Ye Fan might be.


    Suddenly, an assassin reminded him, "Boss, doesn''t he look like Ye Fan, the one that Senior Qin Hong and the others went to hunt down?"


    "Ye Fan?"


    Upon hearing this name, Deng Gang''s eyes widened. After carefully comparing a photo, Deng Gang was extremely shocked and asked in disbelief, "Wait! You are Ye Fan? Yes, you must be Ye Fan!"


    The person in the photo bore an uncanny resemblance to Ye Fan. Deng Gang felt a surge of shock, never having dreamt that Ye Fan would actually come to their Central Plains headquarters.


    "It seems people of high status really do have short memories, Deng Gang. Your subordinates have better recollection than you. I am your assassination target this time, and you didn''t even recognize me!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Deng Gang was dumbfounded, "You... You''re not dead?"


    Deng Gang had felt Ye Fan looked somewhat familiar, but he couldn''t recall where he had seen him.


    Now that he knew Ye Fan''s identity, it dawned on Deng Gang that he had seen Ye Fan''s photo but had never met him in person.


    What Deng Gang hadn''t anticipated was that Ye Fan would make it to their Central Plains Skynet Headquarters and, in a fit of rage, kill more than a hundred of their assassins, which took him completely by surprise.


    "Of course I''m not dead. If I were, I wouldn''t appear here!" Ye Fan said with a taunting smile.


    Deng Gang said in utter shock, "No, that''s impossible! If you were alive, then where are Senior Qin Hong and the others? They clearly went to kill you!"


    "Idiot!"


    Ye Fan rebuked sharply, speaking exasperatedly, "Even a pig could figure out that if I came here unharmed, it can only mean Qin Hong and the others are dead!"


    "Senior Qin Hong is dead? Impossible! That''s impossible!" exclaimed Deng Gang in complete horror upon hearing this.


    In his mind, Qin Hong was a top-notch expert dispatched by the Skynet Headquarters!


    Yet Ye Fan was merely a Martial King. How could an ordinary Martial King possibly kill a Half-Step Martial Emperor?


    Besides, it wasn''t just Qin Hong; there were five Martial Kings and ten Martial Arts Grandmasters with him.


    All those people failed to kill Ye Fan and were instead killed by him?


    Knowing Deng Gang didn''t believe the truth, Ye Fan sneered, "If you don''t believe it, you can try contacting Qin Hong and see if you can get through to him!"


    "How can this be?"


    Remembering that he couldn''t reach Qin Hong on the phone just moments earlier, and seeing Ye Fan, who had now stormed into the Central Plains Skynet Headquarters, Deng Gang was suddenly struck by a terrifying thought.


    Could it be that Qin Hong and the others failed in their mission to kill Ye Fan and were completely wiped out?

 Chapter 449 - 449 Are You a Devil?

    Deng Gang swallowed hard, his voice terrified as he said, "You haven''t deceived me, have you? Senior Qin Hong is a bona fide Half-Step Martial Emperor, and with his explosive power, he can even battle ordinary Martial Emperors. With Senior Qin Hong holding the fort, how could they die by your hand? This is unscientific, too unscientific!"


    "Yeah, Boss, this kid is probably fooling us!" a group of assassins chimed in.


    They were all aware of the strength of Qin Hong and the others, and couldn''t believe that so many had gone to hunt Ye Fan only to be hunted and killed by him instead.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to waste words with Deng Gang and said with a cold laugh, "Since you don''t think Qin Hong has been killed by me, then go on being naively self-complacent!"


    "You... you, what''s your purpose tonight in coming to our Central Plains Skynet Headquarters?" Deng Gang asked, shivering.


    Ye Fan smiled harmlessly: "If Skynet dares to take a contract to hunt me down, why can''t I hunt you all down?"


    "Hunt us down?" Deng Gang was stunned.


    He knew that the strongest among them was himself, and his current strength was only that of a Half-Step Martial King, whereas Ye Fan was a true Martial King.


    If Ye Fan came to take revenge and unleashed a massacre, then their group was really in for disaster.


    Now that there were less than fifty of them left, the idea of fifty people trying to fight a Martial King was nearly impossible.


    What was most terrifying was that Ye Fan was not just an ordinary Martial King. Judging from Ye Fan''s tone, Senior Qin Hong and the others had already been taken care of.


    If even Qin Hong had died at the hands of Ye Fan, Deng Gang truly didn''t dare imagine to what extent Ye Fan''s skills had become frightening.


    Ye Fan nodded, his tone mocking: "Now you know the feeling of being hunted is not a good one, right? Tell me, who''s the client!"


    "You want me to reveal the identity of the client?" Deng Gang''s face changed.


    Ye Fan said with a cold laugh, "Tell me the client''s identity, and perhaps you''ll have a chance to live!"


    "Sorry, I have nothing to say!" Deng Gang declared bluntly.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "It seems you are all seeking death, then?"


    "Thieves also have their principles. The reason why Skynet has become the number one assassination organization in the industry is not only due to strength but also because of our credibility. Even if I die, I won''t tell you the identity of the client!" Deng Gang said with a grave expression.


    Ye Fan nodded appreciatively: "Not bad! Good to have principles even as thieves! I admire that, but still, you will have to pay the price with your lives!"


    "Kill!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan, longsword in hand, lunged toward Deng Gang and the others.


    "Damn it, Ye Fan, right? Today I''ll see if you''re really as powerful as the legends say!" Deng Gang gritted his teeth and chose to counterattack on the spot.


    Bang!!!


    Before Deng Gang could draw his longsword, Ye Fan was already upon him. Ye Fan didn''t intend to kill Deng Gang so early; with a kick, he sent Deng Gang flying.


    Spurt!


    Struck by Ye Fan''s kick, Deng Gang spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He was only a Half-Step Martial King, but now that Ye Fan''s strength had recovered by twenty percent, he had astonishingly reached the combat power of an Early-stage Martial Emperor.


    Having been kicked by Ye Fan, Deng Gang felt as if he had nearly lost half his life.


    Deng Gang, clutching his chest, yelled angrily, "Skynet members are not afraid of death! Kill, kill them all! Even if we die in battle, not one of us is a coward. The Imperial Capital Headquarters will know and they will send more powerful warriors to avenge us, kill, kill him!"


    The reason Deng Gang could become the head of the Central Plains Skynet Branch was not only because of his outstanding abilities but also because of his spirit of sworn loyalty to Skynet. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Even if it takes eighteen years, I''ll be a hero again, kill, kill them!"


    Under Deng Gang''s incitement, the group of assassins charged at Ye Fan recklessly, their eyes red, trying to cut him down.


    Regrettably, while their spirit was admirable, this amount of strength was simply no match for Ye Fan.


    Thump! Thump!


    Ye Fan showed no mercy, wielding his longsword, and one after another, the remaining group of assassins fell.


    One! Ten!


    Thirty!


    The group of assassins was already few in number, and in less than two minutes, more than thirty assassins had all been cut down by Ye Fan.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that a group of people had been killed by Ye Fan so quickly, Deng Gang almost popped his eyes out.


    Although he was a Half-Step Martial King, if over thirty people rushed at him with no regard for their lives, he would have probably had to struggle to kill them all.


    Who could have predicted that Ye Fan, relying on his own strength, would cut down more than thirty people in succession like slicing through watermelons?


    Buzz!!!


    After killing all the assassins, Ye Fan immediately exploded with the aura of a Martial Emperor.


    Feeling the aura emanating from Ye Fan, Deng Gang said in shock, "Such terrifying pressure, you... you''re not a Martial King?"


    As a Half-Step Martial King, Deng Gang often interacted with Martial Kings, and the ordinary Martial Kings simply did not possess such a profound aura. Even Qin Hong, a Half-Step Martial Emperor, had never given him such a strong sense of oppression.


    "Who told you I was a Martial King?"


    Ye Fan sneered, jesting, "I''ve never been a Martial King from the start. Due to various circumstances, my strength has not recovered. Today, my power has somewhat returned, and now I should have the combat power of an Early-Stage Martial Emperor!"


    "What? Early-Stage Martial Emperor''s combat power?" Hearing this, Deng Gang almost had a heart attack.


    Because Ye Fan usually did not have any particularly impressive achievements, the only thing that made him noteworthy to Skynet was that not long ago, he had consecutively slain two Martial Kings by Yanming Lake.


    Therefore, Deng Gang''s initial assessment was that Ye Fan''s combat power should be that of a Martial King.


    What Deng Gang never expected was that Ye Fan''s combat power had already reached that of an Early-Stage Martial Emperor.


    According to what Deng Gang knew, even at Skynet Headquarters, Martial Emperors were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.


    Staring at the utterly astonished Deng Gang, Ye Fan said with a smile, "If Skynet Headquarters finds out your information was wrong and they lost many experts because of it, they will probably kill you, won''t they?"


    "I... I..."


    Facing Ye Fan''s question, Deng Gang swallowed hard.


    Ye Fan was right. If Imperial Capital Skynet Headquarters knew about his incorrect information, leading to Qin Hong and others dying at Ye Fan''s hands, he most likely would not have a good fate.


    When Ye Fan''s Early-Stage Martial Emperor strength burst forth, Deng Gang knew that Ye Fan wasn''t bluffing, and Qin Hong and the others must have died by his hand.


    Even though Qin Hong was an experienced Half-Step Martial Emperor who could erupt with the combat power of an Early-Stage Martial Emperor in a desperate fight, he wasn''t truly an Early-Stage Martial Emperor on a real sense, and his peak combat power wouldn''t last long. Meanwhile, Ye Fan''s power had unmistakably reached the level of an Early-Stage Martial Emperor.


    If Ye Fan went all out, killing Qin Hong wasn''t a difficult task.


    "It seems that I guessed right. Now, I''m giving you a chance to live. Tell me who the employer is!" Ye Fan asked in a deep voice.


    Deng Gang''s face turned ugly as he said, "Don''t waste your breath, I will not tell you who the mastermind behind this is, we Skynet always value credibility!"


    "Credibility? Deng Gang, oh Deng Gang, with such a mess that if Skynet Headquarters finds out about, they won''t even spare you, and you still talk about credibility? Don''t you think that''s ridiculously stupid?" Ye Fan persuaded gently.


    Deng Gang opened his mouth, wanting to retort, but when the words reached his lips, he couldn''t bring himself to speak.


    After all, Ye Fan was right. No matter how loyal he was to Skynet, a mistake in intelligence that led to significant personnel losses was an unforgivable sin.


    Ye Fan continued, "Rest assured! I won''t kill you tonight. Even if you don''t tell me, I will let you leave!"


    "What? You''ll let me leave?" Deng Gang asked in disbelief.


    "Indeed!"


    Ye Fan gave a sinister smile, "If you want to go, you can leave at any time, I won''t stop you! After you leave, I will go to the neighboring provinces and cities, and I will annihilate all the Skynet branches there! Once those places are destroyed, I think Skynet Headquarters will quickly get the message!"


    "Skynet is the number one assassin organization in the country; they will quickly trace it back to me. And the people at Headquarters will surely be horrified. They will marvel at my strength and then analyze that your information was wrong! Because of your wrong information, Skynet suffers immeasurable losses!"


    "By then, without me lifting a finger, the entire Skynet won''t let you off! Even if you hide, they will search tirelessly to find you and then let you taste all the tortures in the world, making you wish for death! Tsk tsk, I dare not even imagine that scene! A human inferno, it probably can''t get any worse than that!"


    Gulp, gulp!


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Deng Gang''s face became even paler.


    "You won''t kill me, but you''ll have the whole of Skynet pursuing me? Are you... are you a devil?"


    Staring at Ye Fan, who looked as harmless as a person or animal, Deng Gang turned deathly pale. Under the horror, he was almost on the verge of tears.

 Chapter 450 - 450: The Employer Behind the Scenes, Now

    "Alright, you can go now," Ye Fan waved his hand and said.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was really letting him go, Deng Gang stood up from the ground. He clutched his chest, his legs shaking uncontrollably, especially at the thought of the impending assassination attempt by the entire Skynet, Deng Gang felt like he was about to faint.


    As the saying goes, one can be killed but not humiliated!


    Ye Fan''s action was even more unbearable to Deng Gang than killing him and stripping him of all his dignity.


    In this world, he had a wife and children. If he were to be hunted by Skynet, not only would he die, but even his wife and children would not be spared.


    Cruel, Ye Fan''s move was incredibly ruthless.


    Deng Gang didn''t doubt Ye Fan''s words in the least. Considering how Ye Fan took down more than a hundred and fifty people at the Central Plains Skynet Headquarters by himself, Ye Fan was truly a demon incarnate.


    Seeing Deng Gang staggering, Ye Fan sneered, "Didn''t I leave you a way out? Why don''t you take it?"


    "Kill me, please, just kill me!" Deng Gang pleaded desperately.


    If he were to die by Ye Fan''s hand, it would only prove that his intelligence was flawed, causing the death of not only the experts from the Skynet headquarters but also himself and his team.


    At least in that case, his family would not be implicated. If he were to just leave, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, "Don''t worry, I always keep my word! I won''t kill you, I won''t ever personally take your life."


    "Demon, you really are a demon! What on earth do you want?" Deng Gang was mentally tormented.


    Watching Deng Gang about to collapse, Ye Fan said with a mocking smile, "Simple, tell me, who is the employer behind this?"


    "This... this I cannot do!" Deng Gang struggled internally.


    Ye Fan smiled, "If you can''t do it, then leave! Stop wasting my time with your nonsense! Of course, I can promise you that as long as you cooperate with me, you will not only live, but also those from the Skynet headquarters won''t dare to hunt you down!"


    "Really?" Upon hearing this, Deng Gang became excited.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "You have no other choice now, you can only trust me unconditionally, right?"


    "This..." Deng Gang was in agony. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Fan coaxed gently, "Come on! Stop the mental struggle and tell me, who is the employer! If you don''t say it, I can guess. Is it Su Tianhao and Su Yue? Or did the East Sea Chen Family make their move? It seems like the Zheng family of Jinling also has a feud with me. Let me think, I seem to have other enemies too, like the Imperial Capital Ye Family?"


    "You don''t need to guess anymore, I can tell you, the one who wants you dead is Zheng Shuheng of the Zheng family of Jinling!" Deng Gang, being coerced, could only believe Ye Fan.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan laughed scornfully, "Zheng Shuheng? Just as I expected!"


    Ye Fan knew that although he had many enemies, very few actually had the power to hire the country''s number one assassin organization, Skynet, to kill him; Zheng Shuheng was one of them.


    "Yes! Zheng Shuheng had us kill you, and he paid a billion in remuneration!" Deng Gang said in a deep voice.


    "Good! I''m very satisfied with your attitude!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then continued to probe, "You should have Zheng Shuheng''s contact information, right?"


    "Yes, Young Master Zheng even contacted me just now," Deng Gang said truthfully.


    Ye Fan chuckled softly, "Contact Zheng Shuheng immediately. You should know what to say, right?"


    "I understand, I understand everything!"


    Determined to save his own life without implicating his family, Deng Gang bit the bullet, took out his phone, and called Zheng Shuheng directly.


    Ye Fan had guessed that Zheng Shuheng might have approached Skynet to kill him, but what Ye Fan didn''t expect was that Zheng Shuheng would go to such great lengths, spending as much as a billion to kill him.


    A billion was not a small sum; it was clear that Zheng Shuheng truly hated Ye Fan to the bone.


    His recent conflict with Zheng Shuheng occurred just this morning, when he went to the Xu Family, and Xu Ruoxuan invited him for breakfast. There, he encountered Zheng Shuheng, who intentionally picked a fight and ended up being soundly dealt with by Ye Fan.


    It must''ve been that Zheng Shuheng harbored a grudge from that incident, which led him to specifically hire the assassin organization.


    "Hello! Deng Gang, how''s the situation on your end?" Upon receiving the call from Deng Gang, the already drunk Zheng Shuheng asked loudly.


    Deng Gang offered a sycophantic smile, "Young Master Zheng, as you expected, Ye Fan has been slain by Qin Hong and the others. I have Ye Fan''s head here, shall I bring it to you now?"


    "What? Ye Fan has been killed? That''s fantastic!" Upon hearing the news, Zheng Shuheng burst into wild laughter.


    Deng Gang continued to ingratiate himself, "Young Master Zheng, didn''t you say you wanted to see Ye Fan''s head? Just give me a location, and I''ll bring it to you immediately!"


    "Great! I''m at the Red Romance Ballroom, hurry over!" Zheng Shuheng laughed loudly.


    It was as if Ye Fan''s death was such a delightful event to him.


    After finishing his conversation with Deng Gang, Zheng Shuheng sipped some red wine and shouted to the many guests in the ballroom, "Let''s get hyped, everyone get excited, tonight all expenses are on Young Master Zheng!"


    "Young Master Zheng is mighty! Young Master Zheng is mighty!"


    "Young Master Zheng is awesome, super-cool, and absolutely mind-blowing!"


    Hearing that Zheng Shuheng was picking up the tab for the evening, everyone in the ballroom started shouting excitedly.


    "Young Master, what''s made you so happy?" Super Bodyguard Sun Meng walked up to him.


    Zheng Shuheng laughed heartily, "Uncle Meng, Ye Fan is dead, that kid Ye Fan has been butchered by Skynet''s experts!"


    "Oh? Ye Fan is dead?" Sun Meng was quite thrilled to hear this.


    Zheng Shuheng said smugly, "It looks like our one billion wasn''t wasted! And to think I thought Skynet''s assassins were so aloof. Now, it seems, they''re nothing special. Uncle Meng, you wouldn''t believe it, but Deng Gang was speaking to me with utter deference, just like one of my underlings! Hahaha..."


    "Really? Young Master, Deng Gang is the head of the Central Plains Skynet Branch, how could he possibly speak to you with such respect?" Sun Meng was surprised.


    Zheng Shuheng sneered, "Money makes the world go round. Deng Gang is clearly looking to continue doing business with us! And believe it or not, he''s now on his way to the Red Romance Ballroom with Ye Fan''s head! It won''t be long before we can see Ye Fan''s severed head!"


    "What? Deng Gang is personally delivering Ye Fan''s head?" Sun Meng was shocked.


    Zheng Shuheng was puzzled, "Uncle Meng, is there a problem with that?"


    "Something''s off! Young Master, this is not right!" Sun Meng immediately said.


    Zheng Shuheng asked in confusion, "What''s not right? Uncle Meng, don''t scare me!"


    "Young Master, as far as I know, Skynet''s assassins are always very aloof. They do business if there is some, and don''t force matters if there isn''t. They would never bow and scrape to anyone, not even if you were rich. Deng Gang wouldn''t kowtow to you, there''s something fishy here!" Sun Meng hurriedly said.


    His friend was an assassin within Skynet, and Sun Meng had a general understanding of the inner workings of the Skynet assassins.


    Most importantly, Sun Meng clearly remembered how arrogant Deng Gang had been that day, insisting not a penny less than ten billion.


    How could Deng Gang, who was so domineering during the day, suddenly start acting so obsequious?


    Sun Meng had been a bodyguard for the Zheng family of Jinling for many years, always meticulous in his duties, and he couldn''t help but feel an impending sense of crisis.


    After thinking for a moment, Sun Meng''s expression changed drastically, "Young Master, did you tell Deng Gang our location?"


    "Uncle Meng, if I didn''t tell Deng Gang our location, how would he bring Ye Fan''s head to us?" Zheng Shuheng said impatiently.


    "Not good! We''re exposed, we''ve been exposed!"


    Sun Meng''s eyelids twitched wildly as he urged, "Young Master, the situation seems to have changed. Here''s what you''re going to do, leave immediately through the back door, the farther, the better!"


    "Uncle Meng, aren''t you being too paranoid?" Zheng Shuheng asked, somewhat annoyed.


    He was about to see Ye Fan''s head, and just at this moment, Sun Meng was pushing him to leave, which was very frustrating for Zheng Shuheng.


    Sun Meng insisted, "Young Master, better safe than sorry! Remember today at Skynet, how tough Deng Gang was? Doesn''t it strike you as odd that he''s being so respectful now? Plus, I''ve never failed in all my years as a bodyguard, mainly because I have an intuition that''s out of the ordinary!"


    "Uncle Meng, I think you''re just being too cautious, there''s nothing to worry about!" Zheng Shuheng dismissed the concerns nonchalantly.


    Seeing that Zheng Shuheng had no intention of leaving, Sun Meng gritted his teeth and said, "Young Master, listen to me just this once! You go first, I''ll personally go to Skynet Headquarters to check things out. If nothing''s amiss, it won''t be too late for you to come back out. If there''s a huge disaster on my end, you need to get on the highway and go as far as possible!"


    "Alright, alright!" Zheng Shuheng said, clearly impatient.


    Zheng Shuheng was completely unaware that Sun Meng''s intuition was right; a crisis was brewing and about to engulf them.

 Chapter 451 - 451 Terror in the Night

    In the Skynet Headquarters located in the West Suburban CBD, after obtaining the specific location of Zheng Shuheng, Deng Gang looked at Ye Fan and asked, "Mr. Ye, what do we do next?"


    "Simple! You head to the Red Romance Ballroom, and I''ll wait here! If you run into Zheng Shuheng, grab him and bring him back immediately. If you don''t capture Zheng Shuheng, return at once, and I can guarantee your safety," Ye Fan said directly.


    Having had several encounters with Zheng Shuheng, Ye Fan was aware that Sun Meng, the super bodyguard by Zheng''s side, was always cautious in his actions.


    Despite Deng Gang''s somewhat ingratiating tone towards Zheng Shuheng earlier, Ye Fan felt that eliminating Zheng Shuheng directly wouldn''t be easy this time. He planned to stay at Skynet Headquarters and send Deng Gang alone.


    As long as Zheng Shuheng was at the Red Romance Ballroom, even protected by Sun Meng, the super bodyguard, it was unlikely that he would be a match for Deng Gang.


    Deng Gang was a veteran half-step Martial King, and since Sun Meng had previously been severely injured in an encounter with Ye Fan, it would not be easy for a severely injured Sun Meng to stop Deng Gang.


    For the sake of his life, Deng Gang looked at Ye Fan with respect and said, "Yes, Mr. Ye, I''m heading to the Red Romance Ballroom now!"


    With that said, Deng Gang no longer hesitated. He took the elevator down and quickly made his way to the Red Romance Ballroom.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Meanwhile, to prove that there were no abnormalities within Skynet, Uncle Meng personally drove towards the West Suburban Skynet Headquarters.


    Uncle Meng drove fast, and in less than fifteen minutes, he arrived near the West Suburban CBD.


    "Why would Deng Gang act so obsequiously towards the Young Master? Could it be that Skynet has run into trouble? But that shouldn''t be the case! Skynet is the top assassination organization in the country, who would dare to make a move against Skynet?" After getting out of the car, Uncle Meng speculated cautiously.


    His intuition was always sharp, and this time it was telling him that something had most likely gone wrong inside Skynet.


    He took the elevator up to the floor where Skynet was located, and as soon as he stepped out, Uncle Meng sensed a strong smell of blood in the air.


    Swish!


    Sensing the smell of blood, Uncle Meng immediately drew his longsword and cautiously approached the main door of Skynet.


    "What?"


    Upon reaching the door of Skynet, Uncle Meng was astonished to find the interiors were littered with bodies sprawled in every direction.


    All victims had been wearing uniform attire, and at a glance, it was clear these dead were all Skynet assassins.


    "Who could be so ruthless?" Uncle Meng said in horror.


    "No need to guess, I was the one who did this!"


    While Uncle Meng was still in shock, a cold voice sounded from behind him.


    Upon hearing this chilly voice, Uncle Meng was startled and swiftly turned around, only to realize that, unbeknownst to him, Ye Fan was already standing behind him.


    "Ye Fan? You... you''re actually alive?"


    Seeing Ye Fan alive and unharmed, Uncle Meng''s face was a mask of shock.


    Ye Fan replied with a cold laugh, "With the worthless trash that Skynet Headquarters sent, how could they possibly be my match?"


    "What? Everyone dispatched by the Skynet Headquarters has been killed by you? There were half-step Martial Emperors among them!" Uncle Meng exclaimed in shock.


    Hum!!!


    As soon as Uncle Meng finished speaking, Ye Fan released the powerful aura dwelling within him.


    Feeling the vast and overpowering presence emanating from Ye Fan, Uncle Meng''s face changed as he said, "You... you''re not a Martial King, you are a Martial Emperor!"


    The Zheng family of Jinling was one of the Top Ten Super Clans in the country. He had met the elders inside the Zheng family. Each of those elders was a formidable figure at the Martial Emperor level.


    Uncle Meng was horrified to find that the pressure from Ye Fan was no less than that of the group of elders from the Zheng family.


    "Surprised? Shocked?" Ye Fan said with an icy smile.


    Uncle Meng, utterly astonished, said, "How could you, at such a young age, become a Martial Emperor? No wonder you killed all those people from Skynet Headquarters. With this kind of strength, even in the Zheng family of Jinling, you would be an extremely influential figure!"


    "You''re Uncle Meng, right? You have good vigilance. Instead of following that fool Zheng Shuheng, why not consider joining me?" Ye Fan said directly.


    From the first encounter with Uncle Meng, Ye Fan could tell that he was intelligent and not reckless. Especially tonight, the fact that Uncle Meng came to Skynet Headquarters to investigate confirmed Ye Fan''s speculations.


    Sun Meng, brandishing a longsword, yelled, "To think you can make me join you¡ªit''s like a madman''s dream! My grandfather and my father were both talents nurtured by the Zheng family of Jinling. The Zheng family is our root; how could we possibly betray them? You''d better give up on that hope!"


    "That''s really a pity! With your talents, if you served a wise ruler, you''d surely achieve great things. It''s just too bad that you''re stuck with an idiot like Zheng Shuheng," Ye Fan said with a sigh of regret on his face. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The next second, Sun Meng immediately took out his phone and called Zheng Shuheng.


    Right now, Zheng Shuheng was near the Red Romance, thinking little of Sun Meng''s warning. He was still deludedly expecting Deng Gang to deliver Ye Fan''s head to him.


    Seeing the call from Sun Meng, Zheng Shuheng answered with a laugh, "Uncle Meng, are you worrying too much?"


    "Young... Young Master, something has gone wrong with Skynet. All the assassins from Skynet Headquarters have been killed by Ye Fan. You need to leave, leave now. From now on, stay away from the Central Plains, stay away from Ye Fan; go, just go!" To protect Zheng Shuheng, Sun Meng cried out almost hysterically.


    Hearing Sun Meng''s voice filled with terror, Zheng Shuheng asked in shock, "What? Uncle Meng, are you mistaken? How could there be trouble at Skynet Headquarters?"


    "Leave, hurry up! Young Master, if nothing unexpected happens, Deng Gang should be heading to the Red Romance Ballroom to kill you!" Sun Meng speculated.


    Seeing Sun Meng''s loyalty in protecting his master, Ye Fan sighed, "You are indeed good, it''s a shame that you''ve set your heart on dying for the Zheng family of Jinling."


    "Ye... Ye Fan?"


    Through the phone, Zheng Shuheng was astounded to hear Ye Fan''s voice.


    With a longsword in hand, Sun Meng bellowed, "Even if you are a Martial Emperor, I am not afraid, kill!"


    As Sun Meng shouted fiercely, he charged at Ye Fan.


    Locking on to Sun Meng''s figure, Ye Fan shook his head and flicked his finger, releasing a surge of Inner Strength.


    Bang!!!


    Without any surprise, at the moment the Inner Strength struck, Sun Meng''s entire head turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    Sun Meng was just a Half-Step Martial King; no matter how fierce his combat power, he stood no chance against Ye Fan, who had reached the level of a Martial Emperor.


    "Uncle Meng, what''s happened to you, Uncle Meng?"


    Hearing an explosion through the phone, Zheng Shuheng became frantic.


    Ye Fan spoke into the phone, "Zheng Shuheng, you''re lucky tonight! You should be grateful that you have someone like Sun Meng by your side. Had it not been for Sun Meng''s vigilance, you would certainly be dead!"


    "Ye Fan, you... you actually killed Uncle Meng?" Zheng Shuheng exclaimed in horror.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Just as Zheng Shuheng finished speaking, a black sedan rushed and stopped in front of the Red Romance Ballroom.


    The car door opened, and Deng Gang stepped out, an imposing figure with a longsword in hand, devoid of the expected head of Ye Fan.


    Seeing Deng Gang''s menacing approach, Zheng Shuheng felt as if struck by a thunderbolt, completely dumbfounded.


    It turned out Sun Meng was right; there had been a mutiny inside Skynet, Ye Fan was not dead, and Deng Gang had submitted to him.


    If not for Sun Meng dying in his stead, he would have been the one to perish tonight.


    "Damn it! Ye Fan, you''re ruthless!"


    Thinking of Sun Meng being killed by Ye Fan for his own sake, Zheng Shuheng was grief-stricken.


    At that moment, Zheng Shuheng was full of regret, wishing he had heeded Sun Meng''s advice earlier. If only he had listened, Sun Meng would not have been killed by Ye Fan.


    Boom!


    Upon learning Ye Fan was still alive, Zheng Shuheng quickly got into his Lamborghini and slammed his foot on the accelerator, racing towards the nearest highway entrance.


    At this moment, all that echoed in Zheng Shuheng''s mind were Sun Meng''s last words, urging him to escape, to stay far away from the Central Plains and far away from Ye Fan.


    Boom!!!


    In his desperate flight, Zheng Shuheng floored the throttle of the Lamborghini, its engine roaring like a primordial beast as it shot off, disappearing into the dense night.

 Chapter 452 - 452: Shock from Skynet Headquarters

    "Such high speed, block him, quick, block him!"


    Zheng Shuheng was speeding extremely fast, and in less than ten minutes, he had rushed to the nearby highway entrance in a panic. The highway staff, seeing Zheng Shuheng''s rapid speed, thought he was some kind of Central Plains late-night racer, and a group of workers prepared barriers to stop Zheng Shuheng right there.


    "Get out of the way, all of you get the hell out of my way!"


    Seeing someone actually daring to intercept him, Zheng Shuheng roared as if he were mad with fury.


    Now desperate to save his own life, if he didn''t leave quickly, his life could very well be in danger. To make a swift escape from Central Plains, Zheng Shuheng increased his speed, ignoring the barriers and smashing straight through them.


    "He''s crazy! The driver''s gone mad, everyone move out of the way, and don''t get hurt!" shouted the station manager upon seeing this scene.


    Boom!!!


    Under the night sky, the Lamborghini slammed into the barrier then shot up onto the highway like smoke, completely disappearing into the vast night.


    Just as Zheng Shuheng had fled, Deng Gang made a phone call to Ye Fan, saying with an apologetic face, "Sorry, Mr. Ye, it seems that little rascal Zheng Shuheng has escaped!"


    "Hmm, come back, Zheng Shuheng has indeed escaped," Ye Fan murmured.


    Had it not been for the timely assistance of the expert Sun Meng this evening, Zheng Shuheng would have been undoubtedly doomed. Just now, Sun Meng had promptly contacted Zheng Shuheng, and as long as Zheng Shuheng wasn''t an idiot, he would certainly have been the first to flee Central Plains by now.


    Deng Gang asked, "Mr. Ye, should we send someone to chase him? Central Plains Skynet still has nearly two hundred operatives at hand. At my command, these people would immediately hunt down Zheng Shuheng."


    "No need, come back first!" Ye Fan said.


    As long as Zheng Shuheng had left Central Plains, with the abilities of Deng Gang and his group, catching Zheng Shuheng would be extremely difficult.


    Once Zheng Shuheng returned to the Zheng family of Jinling, it would be nearly impossible to eliminate him.


    The Zheng family of Jinling, being one of the Top Ten Super Clans in the country, had a number of elders within their ranks. At the very least, these elders were all Martial Emperors. Even if Deng Gang and his men managed to chase down to Jinling territory and engaged in combat, they would simply be signing their own deaths in the face of the powerful Zheng family.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Deng Gang no longer insisted and respectfully said, "Yes, Mr. Ye!"


    Deng Gang, fearful of being hunted by SkyNet Headquarters, could only pin his hopes on Ye Fan. As long as Ye Fan let him go, his family would be safe.


    Within less than twenty minutes, Deng Gang had returned to the area of the West Suburban CBD.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ve done everything I could for you. Can you spare me now?" asked Deng Gang with a heavy tone.


    Ye Fan responded with a playful smile, "No! There''s still one more thing you need to do for me."


    "What is it?" Deng Gang asked instinctively.


    Ye Fan spoke with a meaningful tone, "Simple! Help me contact SkyNet Headquarters. If you can get in touch with your boss Emperor Qing, that would be even better!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What? Contact SkyNet Headquarters? You actually know that our boss is called Emperor Qing?" Deng Gang was profoundly shocked.


    As the head of the Central Plains SkyNet Branch and a core figure within SkyNet, Deng Gang''s current status barely allowed him to know that their boss was called Emperor Qing, but beyond that, he knew nothing else.


    Within SkyNet, the hierarchy was strict. Generally speaking, based on your rank, you didn''t need to know too much¡ªjust who your superior was.


    Deng Gang had previously gone to the Imperial Capital SkyNet Headquarters and had drinks with an elder. It was only when that elder was drunk that he spoke of their boss having the codename Emperor Qing, one of the top ten masters in the world.


    Emperor Qing, a dragon shrouded in mystery, had never revealed his appearance to Deng Gang.


    Ye Fan chuckled with a hint of mischief, "Not only do I know that your boss is called Emperor Qing, but I''ve also fought with him. It''s just a pity that the old guy really wasn''t up to much and got beaten into a humiliating retreat by a few moves of mine!"


    "Our boss was defeated by you?" Upon hearing this, Deng Gang''s face twitched violently.


    In his mind, their boss, Emperor Qing, was one of the top ten masters globally. Although Ye Fan was strong, he seemed to be just an Early-stage Martial Emperor.


    An Early-stage Martial Emperor defeating their boss Emperor Qing in just a few moves? That sounded like a ludicrous international joke.


    Ye Fan''s face was playful as he said, "Don''t believe it? That''s fine! You probably don''t have the clearance to reach Emperor Qing''s level anyway. So, contact SkyNet Headquarters immediately. I know what to say. Don''t worry, I won''t implicate you!"


    "This..."


    Doubtful, Deng Gang hesitated, but given the current circumstances, with Ye Fan holding all the cards, he took a deep breath and, ultimately, made the call to the Imperial Capital SkyNet Headquarters.


    "Old Deng, how''s it going? Have Qin Hong and the others already killed that kid named Ye Fan? Hahaha..." The phone was quickly answered, and a hearty laugh came from the other end.


    Deng Gang handed the phone to Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, I''ve made contact, this person is called Old Liu!"


    "Mm, good!" Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction.


    The next moment, Ye Fan took the phone and said, "Is this Imperial Capital SkyNet Headquarters? Do me a favor and contact that old man, Emperor Qing, and tell him, ''At the foot of Tienshan, Young Pavilion Master Ye is waiting.''"


    "At the foot of Tienshan, Young Pavilion Master Ye?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Old Liu''s face turned frosty as he said, "Kid, who are you? Why are you looking for our boss? And what about Deng Gang? Why isn''t he answering the phone?"


    "Didn''t your SkyNet Headquarters send someone to kill me? Now, Qin Hong and his bunch have all been taken care of by me. I even deliberately came to the Central Plains SkyNet Branch and beat them until they were in a sorry state. Now that old chap Deng Gang has already scarpered!" Ye Fan said with a grin.


    Whoosh¡ª


    As Ye Fan''s words fell, Deng Gang felt as if he had been granted amnesty; he knew Ye Fan had given him a chance to start anew.


    As long as Ye Fan said he was no match for him and had escaped, if the SkyNet Headquarters later gave him trouble, they would at most take it out on him alone, without implicating his family.


    Upon hearing this, Old Liu changed color and exclaimed, "Eh? That''s not right, are you Ye Fan?"


    "Correct, I am indeed Ye Fan!" Ye Fan replied without any attempt to conceal his identity.


    Old Liu''s face was instantly filled with anger, "You little imp, not only did Qin Hong and his men fail to kill you, you even managed to turn the tables. Do you realize that SkyNet is the number one assassination organization in the country? Dare to kill our men, and you aren''t afraid we''ll never stop until you''re dead?"


    "Enough with the nonsense, I''m looking for Emperor Qing. If you dare to waste any more time, you''ll be responsible for the consequences!" Ye Fan was too lazy to waste words with someone responsible for communication.


    Old Liu said disdainfully, "Some greenhorn kid wants to meet our boss, what a daydream!"


    "Daydreaming? Is that so? What if I tell you that I come from Medicine God Pavilion?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Upon hearing the three words ''Medicine God Pavilion'', Old Liu''s body shuddered as if he had been electrocuted. His muddy old eyes bulged, "Wha... What? What did you say? You''re from Medicine God Pavilion?"


    "That''s right, go and contact your boss, Emperor Qing, I''ll wait for his reply," Ye Fan said casually.


    Old Liu hesitated for a moment, then said in shock, "Please wait, I''ll inquire with my superiors right now!"


    Old Liu, as a liaison in the headquarters, although he was not low-ranking, was not in a position to contact Emperor Qing himself.


    "What? Old Liu, are you mistaken? That kid actually said he''s from Medicine God Pavilion?"


    In the Imperial Capital SkyNet Headquarters, several elders on duty heard Old Liu''s report, their eyes widened in shock.


    Old Liu said gravely, "How could I possibly lie, elders? If you don''t believe me, I have a recording here; you can listen to it yourself!"


    "Quick, play the recording!" an elder urged urgently.


    Old Liu did not dare to hesitate, and he immediately played the recording of his conversation with Ye Fan.


    "This kid actually knows the alias Emperor Qing of our boss, and he also knows about the existence of Medicine God Pavilion? Could it be possible that this kid is really one of the Medicine God Pavilion''s people?"


    After listening to the recording, the elders of SkyNet Headquarters all fell silent.


    What was the status of Medicine God Pavilion? It was a mysterious existence that had been honored for thousands of years as the oldest sect in the world.


    Rumors had it that Medicine God Pavilion was filled with masters, and any individual who came out of it could become a legend in the outside world.


    A few years ago, their boss, Emperor Qing, was playing chess with an elder at the foot of Tienshan and encountered the Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion who was out for training. In less than ten moves, their boss was thoroughly defeated.


    This event was known to the entire upper echelon of SkyNet, and ever since then, Emperor Qing made it clear that SkyNet must never hunt down any members of the Medicine God Pavilion.


    If they offended Medicine God Pavilion, it was possible that the entire SkyNet could suffer a catastrophic blow.


    Old Liu looked at the silent elders and asked timidly, "Elders, what should we do now? If this kid is truly from Medicine God Pavilion, haven''t we made a huge blunder? After all, our SkyNet''s very first rule is not to hunt down disciples of the Medicine God Pavilion!"


    "That''s right! He also claims to be Young Pavilion Master Ye, the other party might very well be somebody important. I think we need to notify our boss!" one elder slowly stated.


    "Yes! Let''s inform our boss, this matter is beyond our authority to decide. If the other person really is from Medicine God Pavilion, any improper handling could bring a disaster upon us!" another elder spoke out.


    In an instant, the elders of SkyNet all nodded, signaling their agreement.

 Chapter 453 - 453: He is Ye Fan, Young Pavilion Master Ye

    Seeing that everyone had no objections, the lead elder found Emperor Qing''s contact information and dialed him directly.


    At the same time, on an island overseas, where the grass was lush and the scenery was picturesque, an elder in a red robe was playing chess with a golden-haired, blue-eyed elder.


    The elder in the red robe laughed heartily, "Smith, your Go skills are indeed not bad, but Go is a tradition of Heavenly Abode Country. It looks like you''re going to lose this game!"


    "Don''t get cocky, Emperor Qing, I see a chance to turn the situation around and slay your great dragon!" the golden-haired, blue-eyed elder said indignantly.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Just as the elder in red was about to make a sweeping move on the chessboard, a panicked page ran over with a mobile phone.


    The page said to the elder in red, "Sir, you have a phone call!"


    "Hmph! Don''t you see that I''m in the midst of a match with Smith here? I''m about to win; what phone call can''t wait?" the elder in the red robe said irritably.


    The page was startled and persevered, "Sir, it''s an urgent call from Skynet Headquarters!"


    "What? An urgent call from Skynet Headquarters?" Hearing this, the elder in the red robe''s expression changed.


    This man was the founder of Skynet, the number one assassination organization within the country¡ªEmperor Qing.


    Emperor Qing knew very well that if it were not for a special circumstance, the headquarters would not have called him with an urgent matter.


    Skynet had been established for decades, and he had received fewer than three urgent calls from its inception to the end.


    Realizing something had happened, Emperor Qing said in a deep voice, "Smith, I''ve got an emergency here; just give me a moment!"


    "Go ahead, go ahead!" Smith gestured dismissively.


    Taking the phone, Emperor Qing stepped aside to a secluded spot and answered the call with a cold voice, "Hello, what''s the emergency?"


    "Sir, today we received an order from Central Plains. Intelligence showed that the target was merely a Martial Arts King, but our numerous experts were all unexpectedly killed by this youngster. And this youngster even took the initiative to call in just now!" the Skynet Elder reported urgently.


    Upon hearing this, Emperor Qing''s face darkened instantly, "Do you have to contact me for such a trivial matter? Send a top expert to kill that kid! Skynet''s majesty is not to be violated!"


    "But, Sir, that''s not the main issue. The main point is that the other party said he is from Medicine God Pavilion!" the Skynet Elder emphasized.


    "What? He''s from Medicine God Pavilion?"


    Hearing the three words ''Medicine God Pavilion,'' Emperor Qing''s expression changed drastically, "Why didn''t you say he was from Medicine God Pavilion earlier? What''s with all that idle chatter before? And haven''t I made it clear that orders to hunt down members of Medicine God Pavilion are not to be taken? You dare to hunt even the people of Medicine God Pavilion, have you gone mad or do you no longer regard me at all?"


    Emperor Qing finally understood why Skynet Headquarters had made an urgent call to him. In his eyes, Medicine God Pavilion was like a fierce tiger, and even he could not afford to offend it.


    "Please, Sir, calm your anger. Before we took action, we didn''t know that the other party was from Medicine God Pavilion. As you know, members of Medicine God Pavilion always move in mysterious ways, and we can''t immediately judge whether someone is a member. We just investigated, and it turns out this kid has been living in Central Plains for a whole six years, which doesn''t seem characteristic of a Medicine God Pavilion member!" the Skynet Elder quickly explained.


    "And, of course, it''s also possible that this kid heard about the fame of Medicine God Pavilion from somewhere and is bluffing to scare us!" the elder hastened to add.


    Just now, Old Liu had informed them, and the duty Skynet Elder immediately reviewed Ye Fan''s information, astonished to find that Ye Fan had a wife and children in Central Plains.


    In their minds, members of Medicine God Pavilion always resided within, and it was unlikely that they would settle so easily in the outside world. Ye Fan claiming to be from Medicine God Pavilion not only made them skeptical.


    "Besides this, is there any other important information?" Emperor Qing asked coldly.


    "Right, Sir, the other party also mentioned something about ''at the foot of Tienshan, Young Pavilion Master Ye,''" continued the Skynet Elder.


    "At the foot of Tienshan? Young Pavilion Master Ye?" Upon hearing this, Emperor Qing almost jumped up like a cat that saw a mouse.


    Little did he know, the headquarters of Medicine God Pavilion was located deep in Tienshan.


    A thousand years ago, there was a powerful being within Medicine God Pavilion expert at array formations. This mighty being set up an array that made it impossible for ordinary people to even detect the existence of Medicine God Pavilion.


    Years ago, on a scorching summer day, Emperor Qing felt on the verge of heatstroke and purposely traveled to the base of Mount Tienshan to escape the heat.


    Unexpectedly, he encountered a reclusive hermit there, and this hermit was quite skilled in the game of chess, so they began to play a match.


    Emperor Qing, being an unparalleled strongman, not only possessed formidable strength but was also highly accomplished in chess.


    In less than half a month of playing chess, Emperor Qing had figured out the hermit''s style. During a game, just as he was about to corner this hidden expert, out of nowhere appeared a young man, who looked to be about twenty years old. With just a few words, he resolved the chess conundrum.


    The game broken, Emperor Qing was livid. He decided to teach this ignorant youth a lesson.


    Not until he made a move did he realize the severity of his underestimation.


    He saw that this previously unknown young man''s movements were extremely terrifying. Despite his full effort, he was completely suppressed by the youth, and within ten moves, Emperor Qing was raising his hands in surrender.


    There was no choice; if he couldn''t beat him, he had to admit defeat!


    The other party hadn''t used a killer move, and neither had he. Emperor Qing knew that if he had used a killer move, the opponent would have reciprocated, and once a deadly skill was deployed, he could very well find himself killed by the opponent.


    To save his life, Emperor Qing could only swallow his pride and offer an apology.


    Afterward, Emperor Qing marveled at the other''s talent. Through conversation, he learned that the other''s name was Ye Fan, hailing from the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion, and that he was also the Junior Pavilion Master. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Knowing that Ye Fan was the Junior Pavilion Master of the world''s oldest sect, the Medicine God Pavilion, Emperor Qing privately rejoiced that he hadn''t used his killer move earlier. Otherwise, he surely would have been a goner.


    The Medicine God Pavilion''s existence was something he was all too aware of; although he had never previously encountered anyone from the Pavilion, he knew the Pavilion brimmed with masters.


    It was after their duel that Emperor Qing truly understood the gap between himself and the Medicine God Pavilion.


    Keep in mind, at that time, he was already among the top ten masters globally, yet his combat power, which ranked at the pinnacle worldwide, was still crushed by Ye Fan in less than ten moves.


    From then on, Emperor Qing instructed that no one was to hunt down members of the Medicine God Pavilion.


    Even more so, since that day, Emperor Qing kept his distance from disciples of the Medicine God Pavilion, afraid of bringing disaster upon himself.


    Later on, when the Six Nations invaded during a moment of crisis, Ye Fan went alone to the border battlefield. With his strength alone, he slaughtered the six War God commanders of the Six Nations, causing the world to tremble with fear.


    With the death of the six War God commanders, the combined million-strong army of the Six Nations was turned back by Ye Fan alone.


    The Six Nations, unwilling to accept defeat, got wind of Ye Fan''s route home and laid an ambush with numerous experts to assassinate him.


    Rumors say that battle darkened the skies and devastated the earth, with countless experts from the Six Nations annihilated, while Ye Fan''s fate was unknown. There were rumors that Ye Fan suffered severe injuries and ultimately perished.


    But this, this point, was only a rumor, never confirmed.


    Because the Six Nations made a move against Ye Fan, the Medicine God Pavilion appeared before the eyes of the people for the first time. The Pavilion dispatched over a thousand masters to the Six Nations.


    In less than three days, the leaders of the Six Nations were slain, and their entire martial arts community was eradicated, never to recover.


    The world couldn''t help but fear the terror of the Medicine God Pavilion. Learning of the Pavilion''s overwhelming strength, almost every nation in the world listed the Medicine God Pavilion at the very top of their "Do Not Provoke" lists.


    Years later, it was beyond Emperor Qing''s wildest dreams that the once Young Pavilion Master Ye Fan had not only survived, but that his own subordinates had also attempted to assassinate Ye Fan. At this thought, Emperor Qing''s vision darkened, and he almost fainted dead away.


    Skynet Elder nodded gravely and said, "Yes, my lord, that is indeed what they said! My lord, what should we do now? Shall we dispatch experts to the Central Plains to eliminate him?"


    "What? Send someone to the Central Plains to eliminate him?"


    Upon hearing this, Emperor Qing almost suffocated to death. After regaining his senses, he screamed, "You imbecile! Dare to dispatch experts to the Central Plains, believe it or not, I''ll have your entire clan executed? Do you know who he is? I''m not afraid to tell you, he is Ye Fan, the previous Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion!"


    "What? This kid is Ye Fan, the former Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion?"


    Upon learning the true identity of Ye Fan, the Skynet Elder felt as if struck by a thunderbolt, his legs went weak, and he nearly collapsed to the ground.

 Chapter 454 - 454: Grand Finale

    Upon learning that Ye Fan had come to him, Emperor Qing didn''t hesitate for a moment. He immediately got in touch with Ye Fan and assured him that Skynet would never trouble him again. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Little did he know, Emperor Qing had already conspired with Yu Qinghong, the current Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion. He instantly reported Ye Fan''s whereabouts to Yu Qinghong, who was in seclusion at the time and unable to attend to Ye Fan. He instructed Emperor Qing to stabilize Ye Fan for the time being and wait until he came out of seclusion before killing Ye Fan.


    Meanwhile, the ever-greedy Zheng Shuheng, who had luckily become the head of the Zheng family of Jinling, forcibly proposed a marriage alliance with the Central Plains Xu Family. Xu Ruoxuan, coerced into marrying Zheng Shuheng, was rescued when Ye Fan traveled thousands of miles to Jinling, caused havoc at the wedding scene, and successfully killed Zheng Shuheng. After this event, Xu Ruoxuan''s heart began to stir with feelings for Ye Fan.


    The ambitious older half-brother from the Imperial Capital Ye Family seized the opportunity while Ye Fan went to Jinling and headed to the Central Plains. Seeing that Ye Fan was not there, he attempted to assault Su Ruoxue only to be stopped by Lin Wu!


    Upon his return, Ye Fan was furious. He chased down Ye Xunhuan at the airport and gave him a severe beating; had it not been for the timely aid from a master, Ye Xunhuan would have been a dead man.


    Knowing Ye Fan''s domineering nature, Ye Xunhuan dared not offend him lightly. He approached Su Tianhao and Su Yue, the siblings, investing ten billion to establish the startup cosmetics group, Haotian Group.


    With the support from Ye Xunhuan, Su Tianhao and Su Yue waged a ruthless campaign against the Su Family. Unfortunately for them, with Ye Fan guarding the Su Family, their frantic attacks were met with Ye Fan''s anger. He challenged them to a business showdown, cornering the siblings until they had nowhere to turn.


    In the end, the struggles of the Su siblings ended in failure, and both met their demise.


    Zhuang Jingwen developed feelings for Ye Fan. Having opened her martial arts school, she weathered various storms and eventually became a renowned martial arts master in the Martial Arts World.


    Tang Shishi harbored a great love for the field of education and ultimately fulfilled her wish, becoming an outstanding educator.


    Wei Ziyi, with her exceptional talent and through her own efforts, not only became the true queen of the music scene but also the new generation''s leading actress, creating a sensation.


    In the end, after recovering from his internal injury, Ye Fan went to the Imperial Capital Ye Family, personally took care of Ye Xunhuan, and reclaimed his parents.


    However, the joy was short-lived as Yu Qinghong, the current Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, came out of seclusion and went seeking trouble. The world watched as the two engaged in a major showdown. Ye Fan, by a stroke of luck, won by a single move, killed Yu Qinghong, returned to the Medicine God Pavilion, and took over as the new Pavilion Master, officially reigning supreme over the land.


    From then on, Ye Fan spent a happy life with his beloved.